ã€ŠStarchild Escapes Arranged Marriageã€‹


 Chapter 1: Young Yun Xi

    Chapter 1: Young Yun Xi

    Yun Xi had a dream.

    In the dream, there was a young girl guarding the entrance between heaven and earth as she coldly looked ahead.

    Three strands of icy blue hair stood upright on her forehead; her slender braided hair was hanging behind her. Her cuffs were iid with steel-blue gems, with a double-edged sword sheathed with a pendant on it, was hanging on her waist; she gave off a very ice cold and alienating aura.

    While she was inserting her huge blue-nted sword back into its sheath.

    That sword made her slender body seem even more slender. Her de also seemed to give off a cold silvery-white aura. Just the sword hilt alone was over half a meter long.

    The hilt of the sword and the edge of the de seemed to share a single central connection point. The point seemed to be a circrpass, and in the middle of thatpass was a huge keyhole. Apparently, something was sealed there.

    Who are you?

    For what reason do you always appear in my dream?

    ¡°...¡±

    The young girl seemed to have opened her mouth to say something to Yun Xi.

    A pity, Yun Xi was unable to understand what she was saying as it was not thenguage of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Of course, his Sword Domain¡¯snguage was different from othernguages in other domains. And although it was very strange, it was pleasant to hear.

    Yun Xi stretched out his hands, apparently trying to touch the young girl who has been appearing in his dreams.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± In a split second, Yun Xi¡¯s consciousness began to fade away, only leaving behind a piece of blue light from the double-edged sword.

    ¡°You... do not have the qualifications to open this gate...¡± She closed her eyes as she killed another unknown spirit.

    ****

    ¡°Oh, my!¡± Yun Xi rolled out of bed and firmly hit his head against the dresser. A group of golden stars began to circle around his head.

    That dream again! As he began to knead his swollen temples, Yun Xi felt even more helpless.

    As the saying goes ¡°what you read is what you dream¡±, but Yun Xi swore that he had never seen such a huge blue double-edged sword before, as well as the beautiful youngdy.

    Such a special youngdy, even if he met her once, it would be impossible to forget.

    Her face and her cold expression... even though it was just a dream, it left Yun Xi with an extremely deep impression.

    Unfortunately, at the end of each dream, Yun Xi was hacked to death. Fortunately, it was just a dream.

    ¡°Forget about it. That kind of girl... it would be impossible for me toe in contact with her.¡± Yun Xifortably stretched out his arms and opened the window.

    The window, being old, issued a creaking sound as it opened ¨C the early spring sunshine fell into the narrow room, dispelling the humidity.

    ¡°Good morning, world!¡±

    Yun Xi put his hands together as he looked out his window, only to see that the morning market was already bustling.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Yun Xi.¡±

    Today, Yun Xi turned 16. It was truly a day worth celebrating.

    In the White Lotus Sword Domain, the age 16 represented the beginning of youthhood while age 18 represented adulthood.

    Though he could not drink, he has already been epted by themunity and could work as an employee. He could also have an independent identification and choose his career.

    Of course, those of the nobility had chosen the route for their future career ages ago. However, only at the age of 12 would they disy their talent.

    They received the best education and the best teachers. Starting from the basics, they would have surpassed others and this gap would only growrger over time.

    Ordinary children, unless they had a peerless talent, would not be able topete against those of the nobility. This was the harsh truth of society.

    The Sword Pce in the White Lotus Sword Domain wasposed of 90% nobility, while the ordinary children took up the remaining 10%.

    One could not me the sword pce¡¯s partiality, as the gap was just too big.

    Although all the sword pces began to recruit disciples at the age of 16, the exam was basically fair. Only the most outstanding from the many ordinary geniuses would have a chance to be chosen by a sword pce.

    Of course, that sort of thing and Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any rtionship.

    Because he did not want to follow the way of the sword, it would be highly unlikely for him to attend the sword pce exam. His career also had nothing to do with the sword.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s prepare for today¡¯s practice.¡±

    He was not a swordsman, so there was no need to concern himself with the sword pce exams. Yun Xi¡¯s life was a simple and happy life, filled with manymon expectations.

    His practice was not that of fencing, but rather, the practice of making bread.

    Yes, he was just an ordinary young child of an ordinary couple. He wasn¡¯t going to be some talented hero.

    He was born to an ordinary baker¡¯s family, brought up with ordinary parenting. He inherited his family¡¯s bakery and was preparing to be his family store¡¯s next owner. This was Yun Xi¡¯s main life goal for the future.

    His parents were in their fifties when they had him. Yun Xi grew up listening to his neighbors speak about how he was not born from his parents and that he was picked up from a garbage heap.

    Of course, he had long known that this was an adult¡¯s way of joking; ¡°A crane sent you to our home¡±. When he heard those rumors for the first time though, his nose began to run.

    As far as Yun Xi was concerned, they were the world¡¯s most adorable couple.

    Now, the couple was traveling the world, relieved that the store would operate smoothly under his hands.

    Making bread was a talent, and Yun Xi¡¯s handmade bread had quite the reputation. The store had always beencking in supply with such huge demands, as he had long ago surpassed his parents.

    Looking at how amazing Yun Xi was, his parents passed down the family bread store to him and gave him full control over it, as they went off to enjoy a golden wedding honeymoon.

    Today was when Yun Xi turned 16 and was the only one with a 3rd-ranked Bread Evaluation. People from major cities would alsoe to try to buy his family¡¯s bread store for 10 times the price.

    Yun Xi refused because he was fond of this vige along with its roads and stream, and of this ordinary bread store.

    The world was huge; the god¡¯s domains in the universe numbered in the tens of millions but this was the only home for him. He wanted to spend his life here.

    Here was Yun Xi¡¯s family store, Yun Xi¡¯s most beloved home.

    Unsurprisingly, he can spend his whole life here and perhaps, as a newlywed, he would travel over the star bridge to go to the other side of the Sword Domain. However, he would ultimately return with his other half and live out the rest of their days here.

    This future wasn¡¯t far away and already Yun Xi wanted to spend his life with the girl of his dreams.

    With the temperature of his hands, he began to knead the dough well. Calcting the correct ratio of flour and sugar, coupled with a good egg, then he finally put it in the oven. The fresh bread that was taken out from the oven in the early morning and was then arranged on top of Yun Xi¡¯s counter.

    ¡°3 Croissantsing up!¡±

    ¡°5 Pineapple Bread.¡±

    ¡°10 Carrot Meals.¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s bread shop had only been open for a quarter of an hour, but Yun Xi¡¯s handmade bread sold out nice and clean. The only thing remaining was the cheap white bread.

    Sitting behind the nearly empty counter, Yun Xi had a smile on his face.

    For a baker, there is nothing that could make him happier than having his customers love his bread.

    As a 3rd-ranked Baker, although his position was not as great as the lowest sword pce¡¯s swordsman, in a small vige like this, his talent could be said to have been the rarest talent of the century.

    Many people believed that Yun Xi could truly make history by bing the first person to obtain a 4th-ranked job.

    ¡°Little Xi, bread!¡± A crisp bell-sounding voice along with cheerful feet charged into the quiet bread shop.

    Running in was someone close to Yun Xi¡¯s age. The beautiful young girl with the ponytail exuded an air of youthfulness.

    She had a long ponytail while near her waist was a long and simple cyan sword. She had ck moonlike eyshes with a pair of warm ck eyes.

    Because of the strenuous exercises, her naturally small lips pursed up as if she was endlessly gasping for air; the outline of her bent body was truly beautiful. When sheughed, her smile was like a sparkling crescent moon.

    ¡°Hua Huo, you want butter bread?¡±

    Yun Xi skillfully took out the butter bread he had made so borately. As it was always bought by customers immediately once he presented them on the counter. Like feeding a puppy, he threw it to his childhood sweetheart.

    Hua Huo tiptoed to bite at the bread Yun Xi threw; the two had over a decade of mutual understanding.

    ¡°I love you, Little Xi! Remember to increase the physical strength of the Rye Bread at noon for me!¡± Enjoying the tribute Yun Xi gave her, Hua Huo ran out of the small bread store like the wind.

    Toe and go in such a hurry is just like her general temper, always loud.

    A summer storm would roughly describe this girl. Like Yun Xi, she was also a child genius that everyone was proud of.

    Hua Huo moved to vige ten years ago; it was said that she was born from a lineage of the Knight God¡¯s Domain. She was also the first genius to ever be a 3rd-ranked swordsman before the age of 16 since the beginning of history.

    Being a swordsman of the 3rd rank was worlds away from Yun Xi¡¯s 3rd rank because this was the White Lotus Domain, a Sword Domain belonging to the countless god¡¯s domains.

    It doesn¡¯t matter which sword domain of the countless god¡¯s domains you came from or the sword skill you practiced, only those who left behind a united sword path or formed their sword spirit, could receive utmost respect in a sword domain.

    For a senior swordsman, bing the Divine Sword God that transcended all under the heavens was everything. The godly swordsman was called a ¡°Sky Sword¡± and they dominated in supremacy, being an unparalleled swordsman.

    From trainees with no name, to bing official soldiers of the 1st Rank, to elite soldiers, and even officers of the 2nd Rank. They represented the standards on the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The 3rd-ranked Hua Huo was already walking forward on an extraordinary road, truly worthy of being named the vige¡¯s first expert.

    At the same time, she was also Yun Xi¡¯s first love.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 2: The Loving-Jealous Childhood Sweetheart

    Chapter 2 ¨C The Loving-Jealous Childhood Sweetheart

    ¡°Unfortunately... time is running out...¡± Looking at Hua Huo¡¯s freshly blossoming figure leave, Yun Xiughed to himself.

    Although their upations were both at the 3rd Rank, a fighting upation represented a whole new level.

    As a 3rd Rank Baker, he could make delicious bread. However, his best work was butter bread, like the one he gave Hua Huo a while ago.

    Adding extra strength was his handmade bread¡¯s special ability and he could only make 10 a day.

    Although Hua Huo was only of the 3rd Rank, with her Thousand Sword Technique that had a rare bnce of attack and defense, she was publicly epted as a true master.

    Hua Huo and Yun Xi could easily understand each other with nothing more than a word or two thus, Yun Xi had already begun to put the bread in the oven.

    3rd Ranked Hua Huo was sure to enter the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s Sword Pce, she wouldn¡¯t even need to take the exam. As a 3rd Ranked Swordsman, she would excel among her peers at the Sword Pce.

    ¡°Well, you might as well consider the rest of the candidates too.¡± He was reluctant to part with his childhood sweetheart. Yun Xi began to seriously ponder about his future as well as the future of the other candidates.

    Although he was not like Hua Huo, who possessed the talent to be a hero, he had the skills to make bread and has received the acknowledgment of the people. There were even several young bashful girls who wanted to convey their feelings to him.

    But, not knowing why, a short whileter, Yun Xi became awfully confused.

    ¡°The youngdy from the flower shop down the street, Milei, was a gifted 12-year-old, being able to talk at the age of 3.¡±

    ¡°The neighboring town¡¯s gem store¡¯s eldest daughter El¡¯phyllis recently turned 17. Thest time I visited, the store manager wanted me to immediately marry her.¡±

    ¡°The cake shop across the street has an awfully adorable daughter, Ye Li. Unfortunately, she was only 9 this year.¡±

    Yun Xi counted his fingers, calcting the potential girlfriends he could pursue.

    By the way, he was not being unfaithful!

    Up until now, he was head-over-heels for Hua Huo. Those feelings were absolutely not fake.

    But, Hua Huo was destined to be a dazzling heavenly star as a truly talented swordsman while he decided to stay in this small town that was rooted to the ground.

    The two were fated to have different talents, destined to be apart.

    They will be lovelorn and even though Yun Xi consciously knows that he will be dejected, he will not let Hua Huo stay. Rather, he chose to smile and let her go.

    Such a genius like Hua Huo was not meant to stay in this small town.

    ¡°At that time, I must smile and send her off.¡± Yun Xi patted his face, reminding himself of what to do when the time came.

    That day was not far away as the Sword Pce exams are going to be held next week. For the entire Bailian Sword Domain, it was a very crucial day.

    Countless children on that day will be showcasing their talents and strength, proving that they were not worthless.

    Countless poor children will also strive to do their best to catch a big break and be the carp that leaps over the dragon¡¯s gate.

    The Sword Pce exams were only open to teenage girls aging from 16-18-years-old. After that time period, you could only try your luck at other sword schools.

    In the Bailian Sword Domain, the Sword Pce represented supreme honor, along with other schools and pces.

    In the entire Bailian Sword Domain, none couldpare to the Sword Pce. Looking over the numerous hills, one would see that the Sword Pce stood at the apex of them all, standing at the supremacy.

    The word ¡°sword¡± in Sword Pce itself is a part of the Sky Sword God Domain. Following the owner of the Sky Sword, it was founded as the most powerful sword schools and ns.

    In the White Lotus Sword Domain, and even in the entire Sky Sword God Domain, the main focus of the people living there is the ¡°sword¡±. Even the shape of every sword domain is in the form of a sword.

    If the Sword Pce had to be defined on a sword, then it would be located at the tip.

    Yun Xi along with everyrge n, prestigious families, cities, and towns had no choice but to live at the very bottom of the sword: the hilt. As for the de itself, that would be the other schools and forces.

    This was the way of the Sword Domains of God. The hilt for the people, the tip for the Sword Pce, and the rest of the other powers.

    Between sword domains is a star bridge that acts as a connector. The Sky Sword God Domain is like one unique big sword as it¡¯s made up of countless sword domains.

    Located at the very top of the Sky Sword God Domain was naturally the owner of the Sky Sword, the pce master of the Sky Pce.

    One of the lowest of the countless Sword Domains of God is the White Lotus Sword Domain, which was not a highly ranked sword domain.

    However, the White Lotus Sword Domain possessed a special secret gem. Because of this, it caused the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s Sword Pce¡¯s name to be renowned throughout the vast sword domains of God.

    Every time the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s Sword Pce held an exam, geniuses from the upper sword domains would alsoe rushing to participate.

    Of course, everyone except Yun Xi.

    The sword pce¡¯s exams were also to target those upper domain geniuses who had an eye out for their secret gem. However, to Yun Xi, that was just like floating clouds. (He had no interest).

    He was going to continuously temper himself to make bread so that he would advance to a 4th Rank Bread-maker. Thus bing the youngest in town to ever achieve a 4th Rank in a life (stuff like baker, seamstress, etc... anything not rted to the sword or cultivating) upation.

    Many would get married when they are 18 years old ¨C the best time to be able to give birth to a boy and a girl. Yun Xi wanted to expand his store, little by little, and pass it down from generation to generation. That was Yun Xi¡¯s life goal.

    ¡°Yes, I like you.¡±

    ¡°From the ocean of many, I fell in love with you at first sight.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful, can you smile for me?¡±

    Humming ¡®From the west of God¡¯s domain...¡¯, Yun Xi began to prepare the ingredients to make the afternoon bread; it was important to have everything you need.

    Step. Step. Step. A familiar footstep sounded near the door as it powerfully kicked the door open.

    ¡°Little Xi, I forgot something!¡± The morning exercises caused Hua Huo¡¯s cheeks to turn bright red as she held onto her knees for support, gasping for air, as she looked at the confused Yun Xi.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the bread, there is none left.¡± If he knew, he would have given some more to Hua Huo. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t so.

    ¡°Not bread!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s eyes crossed, burning, as she stared firmly at Yun Xi.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Xi tried to make out what was going on. Besides the white flour on him, nothing was amiss.

    ¡°It¡¯s your heart! Just a moment ago, you were being unfaithful!¡± (TL note: A S*** you forgot y¡¯all understood each other well....busted!)

    ¡°I heard your soliloquy! Milei from the flower shop down the street, El¡¯phyllis from the gem store in the neighboring town, as well as the adorable Fei Li from the cake shop across the street. I¡¯m saying you were not being faithful!¡±

    Hua Huo¡¯s face seemed contorted as she was aware of the unfaithfulness, ¡°do not quibble!¡± Yun Xi was barely able to squeeze a sentence out:

    ¡°The truth is...¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± In regards to Hua Huo¡¯s jealousy radar, it was so iparably sharp that it left Yun Xi stunned.

    As a child to present day, so long as he showed even the littlest of affection for another girl, his heart rate would change. Just a little hazy amount of favoritism and Hua Huo would discover it and arrive immediately.

    ¡°Uncle and aunty repeatedly warned me to never let you get carried away!¡± One look at Hua Huo and Yun Xi could tell that she was panting with rage. He already had her as a childhood sweetheart, why can¡¯t he be satisfied!

    As a child, one does not make an appointment to get married in the future.

    Childhood sweethearts, was of course, naturally... ah... and for Yun Xi, the memories of thest ten years together was more precious than any treasure.

    In order to beat back those girls who were attracted to Yun Xi and madly wanted to get close to him, she had no choice but to practice to the 3rd Rank, bing the first true master of the town.

    Yun Xi was a big idiot. After all, he wasn¡¯t aware of how attractive he was to other girls.

    But to protect him and cover him from those who harbored errant [1] thoughts and older sisters who wanted to eat him up, shepletely wiped them out, leaving nothing behind.

    Ever since they were children, Yun Xi had yet to discover that he was very attractive to girls.

    And even back then, in primary school, on every Valentine¡¯s day, the number of girls who lined up to give him chocte, could easily form a squadron.

    ¡°Uh... I was found out?¡± Yun Xi remained silent after saying that, as he thought about Hua Huo¡¯s reaction.

    She had to have some magical ability... irvoyance?

    ¡°Stupid, stupid! Countlessly saying that you will only marry me!¡± Hua Huo took out her long sword and directed it at Yun Xi¡¯s neck, ¡°Don¡¯t marry me and I¡¯ll give you a bloody ending.¡±

    Well, the perfect Hua Huo, the genius Hua Huo, the town¡¯s pride Hua Huo had one small shoring.

    She was incredibly jealous.

    It truly caused her childhood sweetheart to have terrible headaches.

    ****

    At the end of the business day, Yun Xi closed up and prepared for tomorrow¡¯s sales. After Yun Xi inspected the store, he headed up to the second floor to go to his room.

    The small family store had already been passed down for four generations. The wooden staircase was somewhat old-fashioned because as one went up, it issued a *Creak! Creak!* sound. But for Yun Xi, it was something he was fond of.

    ¡°Hua Huo, you really need to go.¡± In the mornings of the past, Hua Huo always yed pranks on Yun Xi but he never paid any attention to it until she started to switch to her sword.

    Her simple cyan long sword¡¯s hilt was engraved with a white lotus.

    The White Lotus Sword Pce gave all its disciples a sword. And just like Yun Xi, Hua Huo decided to advance and obtain the Sword Pce¡¯s approval.

    A 16-year-old 3rd Rankbatant was far beyond the Sword Pce¡¯s entry requirement. Even her sword was one that only elite disciples could get, showing that Hua Huo¡¯s talent was genuine.

    ¡°Sure enough, childhood sweethearts can¡¯t get married.¡± Although he was only 16-years-old, he had already decided to inherit the family business and to be a breadstore owner. Yun Xi sighed, abandoning an unrealistic fantasy.

    He and Hua Huo were not fated to be together.

    They met at the age of 6. It¡¯s already been 10 years of school and having graduated not too long ago, they began to choose their future.

    The 16-year-old Yun Xi and Hua Huo have already begun to embark on different paths.

    ¡°Really... is the cake shop¡¯s Fei Li better?¡± Yun Xiid on his bed, looking out his window at the stars.

    On the table near the window, was a very small cake with a candle on it. Of course, Yun Xi prepared his own birthday cake.

    At 12 o¡¯clock tonight, he would officially be 16.

    Tonight, would he dream of the maiden guarding the gate?

    For Yun Xi, turning 16 was nothing special.

    Perhaps every day of his life would be like today, ordinarily passing by.

    Closing his eyes, Yun Xi began to wish.

    He had a dream... a dream rting to the stars. (TL note: ....hmmm...Starchild....I wonder...)

    ~~~~~~~~

    [1] Improper thoughts, ulterior motives

 Chapter 3: Heavenly Dream

    Chapter 3: Heavenly Dream

    The starlight filled the sky, from hundreds of millions of light-years away, through countless journeys, the gap between dream and reality, was shining on Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    The beautiful neb, the long river of stars, was revolving around Yun Xi- flowing around him.

    The stars came together and issued a sound to Yun Xi.

    In the distant sky, countless of stars radiated in joy, converging together over the small town, forming a beautiful and brilliant sea of stars.

    Infinite radiance fell from the sky as if it was bestowing upon this small town an unlimited amount of blessings from the stars.

    At that moment, the motionless wheels of time revolved again.

    Yun Xi heard the voices of the stars in the sky... a blessing, but also a warning.

    ¡°Be careful... almost there...¡±

    ¡°They... are searching this Star Domain...¡±

    ¡°Scheduled awakening at 18... moved up...¡±

    ¡°WARNING... hurry andplete the trials... otherwise you... will be consigned to eternal damnation!¡±

    Who was that?

    What¡¯s awakening at 18?

    Hurry up andplete the trial? What trial?

    Yun Xi opened his sleepy eyes, finding that he was in his bed and not floating amidst the starry sky.

    The brilliant golden-red sun, the magnificent silver-white moon, bright shining stars, all surrounded him. Which contained countless information, almost causing Yun Xi¡¯s head to burst.

    The sun, the moon, and the stars all revolved around him.

    Among the stars was a silhouette simr to his figure. It was like looking at an image of himself on the water¡¯s surface...

    Amongst the brilliant starry sky, a group of stars emitted a distant and ancient light that illuminated the deep dark void.

    Inside the endless void... was a young boy adorned in white garments, embracing a golden puppy... two who have yet toe out from their cocoons. It was a sight to see as endless amounts of starlight encircled them.

    ¡°This time, it shall be done.¡± A bright group of stars radiated once as Yun Xi felt that the youngster¡¯s heart was filled with worries.

    It was as if something misfortunate was about to happen to him.

    ¡°Woo!¡± The youngster¡¯s dog restlessly whimpered. Afraid, it used its paws to blocks its eyes. Apparently, it could not bear to look at what was about to happen.

    The stars continued to shine, Yun Xi did not know why, but he suddenly understood the stars¡¯ collective warning to him.

    Every time the group of stars sparkled, he began to slowly advance away from death. (TL note: The ¡°he¡± here is the youngster in white).

    Some near the end of their lifespan even took the initiative to detonate into countless pieces of meteors to cover-up his escape tracks.

    However, it was no use, everything has alreadye to an end. It was the end of the line.

    Why die? Who will kill him? Who will kill him? Yun Xi from the water mirror looked at the youngster, full of questions.

    ¡°Ah, with the meteor shower... little guy, are you afraid?¡± The youngster in white raised the puppy in his arms. Up till now, the only one who apanied this leftover was this little God.

    ¡°Ah... woo!¡± The golden puppy gleamed with tears as it cried, looking at its owner. It tried hard to bite down on its teeth to not make a sound. Clearly, it had already been extremely afraid earlier, however, it had to endure from not speaking out by nature.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl...¡± The young boy kissed the little god who was thest to have stayed by his side, then showed a determined expression.

    Nowhere to go, in that case, they could only ept the fate of the trial!

    Fortunately, because he had already anticipated this bitter-blood ending, he was ready in advance.

    ¡°Go, you will have good luck.¡± Intentionally escaping to this small void was not without any reason. He had long left behind a legacy, it was now time to y his role.

    As a golden light shed, the golden puppy disappeared from the young man¡¯s hands, carrying the seeds of hope for the future.

    Soon after, the other two in the cocoon who have yet toe out were also thrown into the vast starry sea, disappearing into the starry sky.

    ¡°I hope you can properly grow up. Although I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to meet you again, but so long as I¡¯m alive, we will surely meet again.¡± Letting go of the three little ones, the white youngster muttered to himself, exposing gentle and soft eyes, ¡°The stars will protect you until I return one day.¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡± From the midst of a group of stars, an immense silhouette appeared. It was big enough to cover an entire star domain.

    It passed through the barriers between dimensions as it was certainly a powerful force. Above all, even the heavens would have to fear this mighty force.

    In front of Yun Xi, the stars began to change and form characters, countless writings that disyed the broken groups of great lifeforms.

    In the entire starry sky, those who possessed the highest existence of power were very few and could be counted on one¡¯s fingers were overlords. She was one of those overlords.

    Dragon God Yasha ¨C ruler of the star dragons, Dragon Lord of the domain of God.

    She is the dragon of order, the mother of time and space, the creator of God. And at the same time was the symbol of birth, life, and death.

    Yasha¡¯s true body was the dragon of the void, housed and immersed in the light of the stars. She had a pair of gem-like ck wings, as there were endless amounts of stars shining on her wings.

    They were real stars, epassing the wings of the dragon of order as her children.

    Her scales were pitch-ck, like the color of the void between the stars. However, her skin shined bright, like stardust.

    Her eyes shone with a gentle silver color like a beautiful gemstone. Her tail was made up of numerous scales, each scale was a young dragon waiting for her to awaken them.

    All miracles, all words of praise, could be imposed on her. She was the myth of the stars, an eternal legend.

    ¡°Atst, I¡¯ve found you.¡±

    ¡°This time, you must pay the price.¡± Arriving from across the stars and eventually locked onto Yasha¡¯s goal. She said so slowly, but still, the world trembled under her voice.

    ¡°Yasha... sister...¡± The youngster was filled with helplessness.

    Before the youngster could open his mouth to exin, three different forces crossed over the star river to arrive at the void.

    From within the first ray of light, was an ancient floating city. The city of Sigil, which connected with many worlds, appeared as a woman covered with a veil coldly looked over.

    This was the ancient root of pain, the God of the unknown, the namelessdy, owner of the city.

    In the second ray of light, was an endless ck ocean that was constantly churning. From time to time, there was a body with a huge tentacle that appeared, it was indescribable.

    This was beyond the description of terror. The incarnation of disorder and primordial chaos ¨C the Naiya Domain.

    In thest ray of light were colors radiating the heavens and earth. There was a huge stone at the side, rapidly writing down rules and sealing off this void.

    She was the stone b of Ionia and had endless avatars. She was known as the god above gods, the master of endless domains and the organizer of the market of gods and demons.

    ¡°Come here!¡± Yasha shouted.

    ¡°Be mine!¡± The namelessdy didn¡¯t fall behind.

    ¡°And I am all for it.¡± Naiya impolitely stated.

    ¡°Dere that you are my precious treasure, to be loved by the God of man.¡± Dered the stone te of Ionia, on behalf of fate.

    Next, Yun Xi witnessed a very desperate, very cruel, and very gorgeous event. The star domain nearly copsed from the aftereffects of the conflict.

    The four overlords attacked each other violently for some reason that Yun Xi didn¡¯t know.

    Then, the young boy who miserably met with this misfortune had an indescribable bad end.

    He was killed by the four overlords together, torn into many pieces by some method Yun Xi couldn¡¯t understand.

    The body of the youngster began to fall apart, turning into a pure white-transparent jade light. It emitted a wless soul as if it was the world¡¯s most beautiful gemstone.

    Thousands of lights flew apart in the sea of stars, running to the endless corner of the void. The four overlords began to snatch up the pure white-transparent jade lights. Only a few lights sessfully escaped under the cover of the stars.

    That night, the stars cried for him.

    Yun Xi could feel from the rotating starlights, that all the starlights were trying to protect the young boy, but they finally retreated under the coordinated attack of the four overlords.

    Today¡¯s dream was truly different ah....

 Chapter 4: The Three Spirits

    Chapter 4: The Three Spirits

    Truly, to die so miserably in the end, what kind if heaven-angering crimes did the youngstermit? To go as far as having the four overlords dispose of him and carry out such a bloody ending.

    Seems to be because they wanted to take something away from him?

    Today¡¯s dream and the past dreams arepletely different!

    However, it was quite brilliant.

    ¡°Choose, the time hase.¡± Countless stars converged together to voice their anxious reminder to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Choose... choose what?¡± Still thinking that it was still all just a dream, Yun Xi was confused.

    ¡°Choose your spirit!¡±

    ¡°Choose, there isn¡¯t any time left!¡± The voice that sounded in Yun Xi¡¯s ears seemed to have the ancient memory of the stars, but one thing was made clear to him.

    He was going to choose something important, something that will change his life. So much so, that it will even change the path of the stars.

    There was no room for escape, he had to immediately make his choice.

    Choosing three, the ancient heavenly river connected three different paths, indicating three different trials.

    Every road represented a choice.

    At the same time, there were three cocoons emerging in front of him, corresponding to three different roads.

    Within every cocoon was a spirit, each emitting their respective attribute. Waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s choice.

    The first cocoon was pitch-ck, it had the darkest colour, the same as the dark abyss.

    You could faintly see tiny purple demon wings, as the spirit was emitting a demonic attribute.

    ¡°In there, the deepest abyss is waiting for you. It¡¯s a boundless dark corridor. Once you choose it, you can never turn back and will be the dark lord, reigning the endless darkness.¡±

    The second cocoon was misty-milky white. There were countless clouds and misty winds swirling around in it. A fairy was sleeping in a huge stone tablet while holding antern.

    ¡°Beyond the beginning of obscurity, at the first second of being born of the world, a being named Primordial was born. Here is the ce where the stele of the heavens fell asleep. If you choose this path, you can lord over the universe, to be a free and unfettered immortal.¡±

    Finally, there was the golden elf cocoon. It emitted a faint golden radiance and was the most beautiful cocoon.

    ¡°Like the sun that will rise from the ground every day, even if I¡¯m surrounded by the relentless darkness, I will also break it by using my mutted body.¡±

    ¡°Like the night that wille every day, even if I¡¯m troubled due to the twisted fate today, I still believe that the world will never change. Only we will be changed. The truth that we are still alive is our strongest weapon.¡±

    ¡°Son of the stars. If you wish to continue to walk on this path and choose this road, it means that you will face the most awful and terrifying enemy.¡±

    The three paths, three choices. There are no right or wrong, good or bad, just three kinds of destinies.

    Demon Lord, Immortal, Starchild... Yun Xi hesitated for a long time until he ultimately ced his hands on the golden cocoon.

    Maybe it was the endless starlights that surrounded and guided him, to make him move and wish for it.

    He hoped that he could also obtain the light of the stars someday.

    *Pop* The golden light cocoon broke open, as the other two trials disappeared before Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi could still feel their existence, perhaps there will be a fate. (TL: Can also be said as: a destiny between them.)

    From the golden cocoon came a delicate, small, and tenderly attractive young girl. She had a pair of big timid eyes, with golden dog ears.

    Her slender body didn¡¯t match with her body¡¯s fully developed chest. Plus with her pitying-like expression, it was hard for one to not reach out and console her. (TL: Pffff.... Perverts... lolicons...)

    Especially those golden ears, possessing a magical quality that people would spend money to buy.

    Taking a nce at Yun Xi, she expressed an indescribably joyful expression, while appearing like she wanted to cry.

    ¡°Boo hoo... master!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave Mei¡¯er, this time I will do my best.¡±

    The crying young girl jumped into Yun Xi¡¯s arms, stretched out her little tongue and licked his face.

    He looked at her clear, lively, kind, and innocent eyes from a short distance. She gently shook her long and arched eyebrows, which was a hundred times cuter than he imagined.

    Her petite pink, soft, and creamy body was rubbing up against his body. Especially, her rosy and soft small mouth. Yun Xi had a dizzy feeling when he tasted it.

    She was like a puppy. This was the first impression Yun Xi had towards the star elf, ¡°Mei¡¯er¡±, he chose.

    It was unlikely for him to say that his first encounter with Mei¡¯er was an utter defeat. Her mouth¡¯s sweet and unctuous saliva, caught by her entangling tongue, licking and sucking that could be felt all the way to this poor one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°You are called Mei¡¯er?¡± Mei¡¯er licked his cheeks till they became dripping wet. After Yun Xi was taken away from the most fantastic kiss in his life, he embarrassedly grabbed the little girl¡¯s shoulder.

    She really did have a very petite body, she was only to Yun Xi¡¯s chest. Those golden dog ears and tail, because she was excited, was unceasingly shaking in such an adorable way.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Mei¡¯er, the star spirit.¡± Mei¡¯er nestled in Yun Xi¡¯s arms like a spoiled little child.

    He felt as if she was another little dog he had to feed.

    As for the first dog, of course, she was Hua Huo, who was always so lively, healthy, and hyperactive. She had to eat Yun Xi¡¯s bread every day, otherwise, she would be listless all day, which made Yun Xi worry about her life after she went to the Sword Pce.

    ¡°Can you tell me, this is a dream, so how did Ie here?¡± Up till now, Yun Xi had a kind feeling that this all didn¡¯t feel real.

    He, in ordance with his heart, made the choice, but he still didn¡¯t understand why.

    Perhaps because this was all just a dream, he could make a choice without considering the consequences.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s because my past master died.¡± Mei¡¯er held onto Yun Xi, enjoying the smell of his body, her happy facial expression was like that of someone who was high on drugs.

    ¡°Who¡¯s dead?¡± Yun Xi felt that something was wrong in this crucial matter.

    ¡°Just now, did you not see it? You were the one being killed in the memory of the stars.¡± Mei¡¯er astonishingly looked at Yun Xi.

    Ah, yes, it seemed that it was memories of him being killed. No wonder he had a feeling of empathy.

    Hold on... he was killed!

    That unfortunate existence whom the four overlords joined hands to send to hell, who was then finally crushed and turned into pieces of jade, was him!

    To die so tragically, simply a tragic ending, ah!

    ¡°This is not a joke, right?¡± Yun Xi began to increasingly doubt that the end was not a dream.

    If this was a dream, it was a nightmare, the biggest nightmare.

    ¡°Why did I die so horribly?¡± First off, no matter if this was a dream or not, Yun Xi wanted to know.

    If that youngster is him, what did he do to have provoked four overlords to join hands and kill him? (TL note: Btw if you haven¡¯t picked it up yet, all 4 overlords, are female... ahaha).

    What that youngster was holding should have been the small Mei¡¯er. She was so innocent and kind, like a harmless little white rabbit.

    ¡°This... is actually because...¡± Mei¡¯er suddenly became hesitant, apparently somewhat embarrassed:

    ¡°They, are your ex-girlfriends...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 5: Frightening Girlfriends

    Chapter 5: Frightening Girlfriends

    There were countless of stars revolving in front of Yun Xi.

    A dream, yes, it must be a dream!

    Yun Xi was unable to imagine how crazy one would be to have four girlfriends at such a level!

    Unfortunately, no matter how much you hide, what is toe wille.

    Mei¡¯er clearly didn¡¯t understand Yun Xi¡¯s current state. Thus, she was brimming with enthusiasm to tell Yun Xi more of the truth that he did not wish to know about.

    ¡°Master is not human, rather, master is a special child of the stars.¡±

    ¡°At every death, master will be reborn of the stars again, just like now.¡±

    ¡°Master has doubted his past, right?¡±

    ¡°Actually, master has no parents.¡± (TL: she really knows how to read the mood....)

    Yun Xi nkly stared, if this was a dream, it was all too much of a coincidence.

    How would this golden-eared star spirit know such secrets?

    Wait. If so, could the rumours he always heard be true?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have parents?¡± He was unable to ept this; Is it because what you think is what you dream?

    His parents obviously doted on him a lot, considering him as the world¡¯s greatest treasure.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master has no parents because you were born from the sea of stars.¡±

    ¡°Everytime you die, you will be reborn in some corner of the star sea soon after. Afterwards, when you are 18 years old, you will automatically get your memories back, your past.¡± Mei¡¯er did not know why Yun Xi was so shocked, it was just a simple fact.

    ¡°I... am not father and mother¡¯s child...¡± Yun Xi was somewhat absent-minded.

    In fact, he had already figured it out earlier, but he just didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    ording to his age, 16 years ago, his mother was already 50 years old. At her age, being pregnant was impossible.

    But, he pretended not to know, as mother and father never brought it up.

    He subconsciously evaded to face the truth he didn¡¯t want to ept.

    Yes... ording tomon sense, mother being at 50 years of age could not have been pregnant.

    ¡°Starchild... refers to me...¡± Yun Xi lifted up his head to see the surrounding sun, moon, and stars ¨C the countless starlight.

    That was the truth of the world, the blessing of the sea of stars towards him.

    ¡°In that case, why am I here? Why are you here?¡± After experiencing great difficulty in epting his identity, an even bigger puzzle began to arise in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    Just now, did he hear muttering from among the stars?

    If it was like Mei¡¯er said, he was supposed to awaken at 18. But, it was still 2 years till he has the ability to awaken.

    Danger... from where?

    ¡°After master died thest time, I was entrusted to the stars.¡±

    ¡°Originally, it should have been at the age of 18 that master woulde around, but because master is about to encounter a dangerous threat, the awakening happened earlier.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the other reason is because master chose Mei¡¯er. Thank you, master. I will do my best to make you rapidly stronger.¡±

    Mei¡¯er was brimming with confidence, as she puffed out her little chest with a loveable expression as if she was saying ¡°Leave it all to me¡±.

    Mortal danger, Yun Xi has heard that more than once and didn¡¯t have a good premonition about it.

    ¡°Who is a mortal danger to me? I have not even died once.¡± Yun Xi had a hunch, that once he found the answer, his life would bepletely different.

    Even the stars issued an early warning and sent over the three spirits. What kind of crisis would make even the stars hurry so much... Ah!

    ¡°Master, your enemies are many, but the important thing is that you have just seen four. Has master heard of their God names?¡±

    Oh my goodness, the name of God! Yun Xi had a crazy hunch.

    ¡°The first overlord is the master of star dragons, of the god domain of giant dragons. Known as the dragon of order and the mother of space and time. She was the Supreme Dragon Goddess, the symbol of birth, life, and death.¡±

    ¡°The second overlord didn¡¯t have a name. She was the goddess of chaos and the symbol of the source of pain, living in the deepest part of the abyss ¨C the World of Ghosts.¡±

    ¡°The third overlord was the great-old one of chaos, she was the indescribable terror, the avatar of old chaos, and the master of the sea of hell.¡±

    ¡°The fourth overlord was the master of endless domains, the owner of the market of gods and demons, the creator, and the god above gods.¡±

    ¡°Although there were a lot of inconveniences, the four spared nothing to chase and kill you.¡±

    Yun Xi felt like that perhaps he would die easier this time?

    The Supreme Dragon God, the God of Chaos, the God of Old, and the God above Gods.

    His four ex-girlfriends, who were so terrifying and powerful enough to annihte the stars and reverse time.

    Ok, Yun Xi once heard about two of them.

    She was the God above Gods, the supreme master of the entire western god domains. She was master of hundreds of billions of god domains. The absolute and unique master of the western god domains.

    As for the Supreme Dragon God, he knew she was the king of the north dragon god domains. The power of dragons was so strong, that even the people in such a remote eastern region ¨C The White Lotus Sword Domain ¨C had also heard about them.

    As for the other two overlords, Yun Xi had never heard of them. However, since they could bepared with the Supreme Dragon God and the God above Gods, they should also be at the same level.

    Just now, the spirit Mei¡¯er told him that four overlords went to kill him at the same time... what a joke!

    ¡°This... is not a joke, right?¡±

    ¡°The son of the stars, what kind of crime wasmitted to have provoked the four overlords to kill me?¡± Even though he is bathing within the star¡¯s radiance, Yun Xi still couldn¡¯t fully remember, it was like a white piece of nk paper.

    So, he didn¡¯t know what he did to have angered the four overlords to kill him

    ¡°This... Mei¡¯er also doesn¡¯t know.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Yun Xi with eyes of innocence, letting Yun Xi see the answer:

    ¡°It seemed that in the past, master refused to marry them and caused them to be angry.¡±

    ¡°In other words, they are master¡¯s ex-girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°So, they are out to kill you. Every time they find a trace of your presence, they will not let you escape.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s shout made the stars tremble twice.

    To refuse their marriage proposal... just because of that!

    How crazy and daring was his past self, to have provoked four overlords?!

    It was like the old saying, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t die if you didn¡¯t do the wrong thing!¡±

    Yun Xi finally knew why the stars came to warn him so early.

    His four ex-girlfriends, if any one of them found him, it would spell no escape for him.

    No wonder the stars woke him up two years ahead of time... if he was caught, he would absolutely die!

 Chapter 6: The Beginning of the Trials

    Chapter 6: The Beginning of the Trials

    ¡°Because of this, master, you have to be strong as soon as possible before they find you. Let¡¯s start your test right now!¡± Mei¡¯er had the same fear of the four overlords as Yun Xi. After all, all of them were at the rank of Tearing the Stars.

    Master was so brave. He dared to date four overlords at the same time. He was so worthy of being her master and loved by stars as the Starchild.

    ¡°I still have time.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat, this really wasn¡¯t a joke.

    He didn¡¯t know what he did when he was still the Starchild, but now, he was just an ordinary boy brought up in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    He barely inherited his family¡¯s bakery and was about to face the downfall of his first love. After, he would wait till his heart healed and start a new rtionship, then spend the rest of his life with her.

    He didn¡¯t want to have some earth-shattering story. Going through his life peacefully was the greatest hope he had.

    ¡°ording to the warning of the stars, one of the apostles of the four overlords has arrived in this region. But master, you are hiding well. She won¡¯t find you in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Will the apostle leave if she can¡¯t find me?¡± Yun Xi asked with hope.

    ¡°No. As the apostle of one of the four overlords, she will have to thoroughly search through this god domain. She won¡¯t miss checking any object, even if it is just a mouse.¡±

    ¡°You are hiding well, master. But once she finds you, you won¡¯t have a chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the rank of the apostle?¡± Yun Xi asked with tears in his eyes.

    Ah, the subordinate of my ex-girlfriends, why are you so serious?

    ¡°At least, she is only a 7th Rank, she¡¯s not a really powerful apostle. Perhaps she is just a vanguard.¡± ording to the vague hint from the stars, Mei¡¯er gave Yun Xi a desperate answer.

    Not very powerful? She was only a 7th Rank?! Are you kidding me?!

    A 7th Rank... it was a 7th Rank!

    He didn¡¯t know what was an apostle, but talking about a 7th Rank Combat Profession... such a rare genius had already been deserving of a Silver Leaf Emblem, and could even destroy the whole White Lotus Sword Domain all by himself!

    Since the beginning of this small town¡¯s history, Hua Huo is the most talented swordsman, who was now at the 3rd Rank. She had the power of a thousand soldiers.

    And the distance between a 3th Rank and a 7th Rank was like the distance between heaven and earth.

    A 7th rank would be able to hold their own against an army. That one person could easily extinguish a country. No matter how many millions of soldiers there are, no one would be able to face someone with that kind of power.

    As he knew it, the present master of the White Lotus Sword Domain was just at 6th Rank. Which meant that this unknown apostle could destroy the whole White Lotus Sword Domain alone!

    Even in the whole Sky Sword God Domain, a 7th Rank was already close to the legendary hero, known as a being equalling to a natural disaster.

    The strongest at that rank was already some truly extraordinary creatures ¨C they were already out of the rank of mortals. Every one of them was more powerful than true monsters.

    Now, was there already such a scary hunter that had gone into the Sky Sword Domain?

    ¡°I¡¯m done for, there¡¯s no escape.¡± Yun Xi began to calcte his savings. Even if he wanted to sell his small store, the farthest he could go would be two sword domains over. To escape from the Sky Sword God Domain was wishful thinking.

    Moreover, after escaping for that moment... could he hide forever?

    The enemy had found the Sky Sword God Domain and will soon enter!

    ording to Mei¡¯er, the apostle was just an advance scouter. Even if he escaped to other god domains, he being found by other apostles was still a predestined ending.

    To die without a burial... Yun Xi saw his fate.

    Sure enough, there was only one road to take.

    As the Starchild, he left behind a legacy in the past, and Mei¡¯er spoke of the trial.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, open the trial.¡± Yun Xi was mentally prepared. No matter how hard the trial, he would clench his teeth andplete it.

    Otherwise, he would not have a tomorrow.

    He did not know how the past Starchild was like, or how he was able to obtain the fury of his four girlfriends to join hands to chase and kill him.

    To live an ordinary life, to have a clear conscience and heart, to live with the girl he loves, hand in hand for the rest of his life. That was his wish, his desire.

    I don¡¯t want to die. I want to continue my rtionship with Hua Huo. Maybe, it was also Milei of the Flower Shop, El¡¯phyllis of the Jewelry Shop, and Fei Li of the Cake Shop ¨C if it was possible.

    The enemy had arrived at the Sky Sword Domain!

    ¡°Yes, master, it will begin!¡± Mei¡¯er cheered, tiptoeing.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Within Yun Xi¡¯s field of vision, Mei¡¯er¡¯s small cherry lips were getting closer and closer. After that, their lips were tightly intertwined together.

    It wasn¡¯t just kissing, their body and mind had joined together. Mei¡¯er¡¯s sweet and fragrant tongue intertwined with Yun Xi¡¯s, the two¡¯s souls seemed to have linked together.

    Inside Mei¡¯er¡¯s body, Yun Xi felt that his body was prated by the surrounding starlights bit by bit. This was the blessing he got after he chose the way of the Starchild, the unique genius of himself.

    Mei¡¯er connected him with the stars like a bridge. She guided the power of stars that came down in this remote sword domain and helped him on the way to bing a Starchild.

    ¡°Eh... Goo...¡± With the girl¡¯s sweet kiss, the scenery in front of Yun Xi was continually changing.

    A giant roulette table started slowly rotating like the wheel of destiny, and there were many different views appearing on the rotary table.

    A dragon of the void bathing in the starlights looked like it was looking at something. She looked at the location of Yun Xi through the giant roulette table.

    It was just a short eye-contact through the table, and there was the shade from the starlight, but they still saw each other at the same time.

    She was one of his ex-girlfriends. Yun Xi immediately knew her identity when he saw this giant dragon in the starlights.

    She truly was a beautiful dragon.

    To refuse her marriage proposal, he invited a cmity upon himself and died a horrible death...

    Yun Xi was wrapped by countless of stars. With the help of the star roulette, the starlights took Yun Xi away immediately.

    ¡°You cannot escape!¡± The supreme dragon god, who ranked above the world, looked at the light disappearing in the stars, roaring indignantly.

    ****

    A small bridge, running water and waterfall. Inside a dark mountain.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± Yun Xi opened his eyes as he heard the sound of water. He found he was squatting in front of a campfire, which was slowly burning. Out here, it was an endless darkness surrounding him. He couldn¡¯t even see his fingers.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The campfire made clear sounds. It was burning with some unknown fuels, sending out a reassuring warmth.

    ¡°Is this the trial?¡± Yun Xi tried to move his hands and legs, he didn¡¯t know why his whole body was stiff. It seemed that the time here was a little out of bnce with the biological time of his body.

    If he had to choose some words to describe it, it was like his breath rhythm and the rate of his heartbeat were out of ce in this world.

    ¡°Hoo... ha...¡± Though Yun Xi wasn¡¯t even a novice swordsman, but he still tried to adjust his breathing to bnce this subtle feeling of strangeness.

    As the saying goes, ¡°You may not see it, but you ought to have heard about it ¡°. As the childhood sweetheart of Hua Huo, who was the best swordsman of the town, Yun Xi also knew a little knack in practicing the sword by what he constantly saw and heard.

    Whatever the next trial was, he needed to adjust his body to his optimum state.

    In his imagination, it should be a very horrible and bloody death trial. Yun Xi prepared himself in his heart.

    ¡°Jingle!¡± As Yun Xi adjusted his breathing, a euphonious voice appeared in his heart. It was his spirit, Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Master, the trial has begun.¡±

    ¡°Starchild, love system open.¡±

    ¡°Mission issued.¡±

    ¡°Within the dark forest is a beautiful sleeping princess, with your kiss awaken her from her slumber.¡±

    ¡°The reward for a sessful love ¨C a seed of kendo! The newbie test is the most simple. Go ahead, master!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°..................¡±

    ¡°..............................¡±

    Silence... it was dead silent. Yun Xi¡¯s mind went nk for a quarter hour, till he suddenly yelled out angrily:

    ¡°What cursed system is this!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a trial?!¡±

    ¡°Sleeping Beauty, what the hell!¡±

 Chapter 7: Novice Trial

    Chapter 7: Novice Trial

    Wasn¡¯t this a trial?!

    If this was a trial, shouldn¡¯t there be endless enemies and bloodybats? Then, he would have to kill them all, like an invincible hero?

    Alright, Yun Xi knew he couldn¡¯t do this since he wasn¡¯t even a 1st Rank swordsman. However, since this was a trial in order to let him be stronger, thest boss should be the strongest, right?

    At the campfire, Yun Xi was reborn from the fire.

    ¡°Master, this is the trial the stars prepared for you. They must have a reason.¡± Mei¡¯er tried to exin.

    ¡°Once you finish the newbie trial, you will have a seed of kendo!¡±

    ¡°Hoo... I see...¡± Yun Xi reached out his hands and patted his cheeks.

    Putting thest goal of the trial aside, thest reward did grasp at his heart.

    The seed of kendo. Just by hearing the name, he knew it was a treasure with a connection to the sword. It was worthy of a reward of the stars.

    ¡°Then, I will give you the target map to help guide you.¡±

    ¡°Master,e on!¡±

    A ck and white map appeared in front of Yun Xi. The dark area was temporarily not shown, as it was enveloped by an endless fog.

    He saw his own location, the campfire, at the beginning. Yun Xi could see a dark forest at the end. He saw a green point, which symbolized that he was staying around the campfire.

    If he left the campfire and turned right, the path would lead to the dark forest. There was a harsh red point in the center of the path, and a simr red point at the entrance of the dark forest.

    In the center of the dark forest, was a soft green point. Perhaps it was the sleeping beauty.

    Looking at the map, there seemed to be two enemies.

    The distance between the forest and the campfire was about one kilometer. Yun Xi calcted it ording to the distance he walked.

    Because the route was pretty simple, it didn¡¯t even have a branching road, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about losing his way.

    ¡°Hmm, seems like the newbie trial is quite easy. Perhaps, I only need to defeat the two small monsters, then I can find the sleeping beauty sessfully.¡± Yun Xi looked at the map with optimism and soothed his nerves.

    This Kendo Seed must be something the stars prepared for novices.

    Additionally, he found an iron sword that was lying on the ground by the bonfire. It was clear that this weapon was the first weapon for the novices in this trial.

    Due to the erosion of the moisture, the sword handle had gotten a little rusty. However, its de was still sharp. It was already enough to be used as a newbie weapon.

    ¡°Well, let me start the trial!¡± Yun Xi gave up thinking where the sleeping beauty was. He held his newbie¡¯s sword and took one step forward with courage.

    After crossing the small bridge and passing through the clear waterfall, Yun Xi quickly found the path to the dark forest.

    Soon, he reached the uphill and heard some strange noises.

    ¡°Ping! Ping!¡± Seems like something heavy was being knocked on the ground. Again and again, and getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t tell me...¡± Yun Xi had an ominous feeling. Looking at the map Mei¡¯er gave him, the red dot seemed to be getting closer.

    Soon after, Yun Xi learned a lesson.

    That it was aplete illusion that the red point was only a little bigger than yourself!

    Because the scale of the map... was dozens of times smaller than that of the real world!

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± With earth-shaking steps, a giant monster, whose body was twice as tall as Yun Xi, emerged from the corner.

    Taking his own sign as the standard, the enemy which was wandering on the center of the path, was a little bigger.

    It had one eye, arge head, and thick green skin. Only, its leg was way bigger than Yun Xi¡¯s whole body.

    It opened its big mouth. Its four sharp teeth took aim at Yun Xi while reflecting a creepy cold light.

    ¡°Ping!¡± Its speed was so fast, that it was in apletely different contrast with its giant body-type. Especially for Yun Xi, who just went into the trial and was still a little stiff, it¡¯s p was pretty powerful.

    With just a p, Yun Xi had been blown out like a rag doll. Afterward, the green monster trampled down upon his body. Yun Xi¡¯s body turned into countless lights, and there was only a pool of red blood stains that remained.

    ¡°Sniff, sniff...¡± The green monster who killed Yun Xi with a p then turned back and continued to patrol.

    ****

    ¡°What kind ofmon monster is this?!¡± Looking at the practice weapon returning to the campfire with him, Yun Xi had a mixed feeling, ¡°F**k you, bitch!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a newbie trial? Was this a monster a newbie should face?

    Looking at its body type, speed, and power! Even if it was a 3rd Rank swordsman like Hua Huo, she couldn¡¯t promise to defeat it easily!

    If this monster came to the town, except for Hua Huo, it would be able to kill everyone with ease!

    The novice trial was a huge problem, this was a defiance of the natural order!

    ¡°Master,e on!¡±

    ¡°This guy is but a piece of meat that kills lower lifeforms. Once master gets the seed of kendo, master can easily kill 10 of them in one strike!¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice appeared to encourage Yun Xi.

    ¡°You should help me deal with this guy so I can get the seed of kendo.¡± Yun Xi asked his spirit, just in case he got lucky and she would give it to him.

    ¡°That is impossible, only you can defeat it through your own abilities.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not abat-type fairy anyways. I can only support you as your system fairy.¡± Mei¡¯er exined that she could do nothing else.

    ¡°So, what can you do?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Warm... warm your bed?¡± Mei¡¯er said shyly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after I beat down this monster.¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath. His face also turned red.

    The fairy... warm his bed... was it too early for him to do such a thing?

    ****

    ¡°Sniff! Sniff!¡± The green hippo was on patrol. It paused for a while, then shook its small tail.

    Was something wrong? It remembered it had killed many simr invaders on this road today.

    These invaders had the same characteristic, they were all holding a shoddy iron sword and their actions were so stiff, even inferior to the monkeys in the forest. It could easily knock them down on the ground with a p, then trample them to death.

    Look! There was still a pool of blood left on the road. It was from the trash it killedst time.

    If it counted them carefully, there were already dozens of such blood stains.

    ¡°37...¡± Yun Xi panted, looking at the damned green hippo. This hippo killed him 30 plus times within the time period one would use to take a shower.

    However, how could it be possible such an atrocious, blood-thirsty, and scary hippo exists? Once it saw you, it would give you a p or trample on you.

    Luckily, Yun Xi had a high tolerance and was able to endure it 37 times.

    Thirty-seven pools of blood stains were distributed on the narrow uphill path. The most distant one was on the top of the slope. All of them held traces of Yun Xi¡¯s death.

    ¡°However, I have learned some important details.¡± Between life and death, there is great terror. Everytime he was ughtered by the monster hippo, he also caught some habits of the hippo.

    The main attack of the hippo was its p. In addition to its enormous size and faster speed, once he got hit by it, his fate was already doomed to be trampled to death.

    Its next method of attack was a continuous quirky rolling and crushing. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t imagine how its giant body did this. However, every time he found it, it was already toote to defend or dodge.

    Except for these two methods of attack, its third method of attack was trampling, which it normally used after Yun Xi lost his bnce and fell down to the ground.

    Once he was knocked down, the mortality rate would be 100%. Yun Xi¡¯s 37 death experiences would help guide him.

    ¡°I cannot move recklessly, I must find a gap.¡± By paying the cost of 37 deaths, Yun Xi gradually grasped the body of the hippo. He also became familiar with this world¡¯s specific rhythm.

    Though the perception was slow, it was not entirely a bad thing. Because, at the moment of death, we are able to see more minute details. Apparently, the passage of time slows down.

 Chapter 8: The Hippo Must Die

    Chapter 8: The Hippo Must Die

    Damn it, where did this enemye from? The hippo, confused, touched its head. Soon after, it saw the familiar figure appear from the end of the downhill path.

    The enemy still held his novice sword awkwardly. However, the hippo felt something was different this time.

    Of course, if anyone still had the courage to return to the battlefield after being killed 99 times, such as being killed by a p 50 times, killed by trampling for 40 times, and killed by being rolled for 9 times, then he would inevitably remold himself.

    ¡°The 100th time...¡± After being killed by the green hippo 99 times, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were set ame.

    This was the first time in his life that he fell into such a hopeless situation.

    He was born in an ordinary town, had kind parents and a fervent, lively, and jealous childhood sweetheart. He never knew what ¡°war¡± was. He hoped he could lead an ordinary life, but now, he tasted the meaning of ¡°the terror of death¡±.

    And it wasn¡¯t once or twice, but a full 99 times!

    With his stiff body held the rusty iron sword, on a long slope not more than 100 meters long, was the first monster of the newbie trial ¨C The damn green Hippo. It killed him so many times that he started to doubt the meaning of his life.

    He didn¡¯t even get to see the view behind the slope, not to mention the sleeping beauty in the dark forest.

    Yun Xi was getting angry!

    He had never wanted to win so much in his life.

    Especially the green hippo. It must die!

    ¡°Adjust... begin...¡± He rxed his body, then started running.

    Every time he stepped out, he felt his body bing filled with energy.

    It was the feeling of being alive, his heartbeat in time¡¯s clutches.

    *Sniff sniff!* The green hippo who had killed Yun Xi 99 times opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth. Taking the chance, it rushed over and pped towards Yun Xi.

    ¡°You have used the same move 99 times! Don¡¯t you feel bored?¡± Yun Xi shouted. He changed his movements as he knew the green hippo¡¯s actions, narrowly rolling to the side of the green hippo.

    *Hoo!* The big palm of the green hippo made a great sound as it cut through the air, sweeping above Yun Xi¡¯s head.

    ¡°A good chance!¡± It was the first time that Yun Xi escaped the green hippo¡¯s p, and he directly moved to the hippo¡¯s back.

    In front of his eyes were the green hippo¡¯s big a*s and its wiggling small tail!

    Without any hesitation, he brandished his sword. With his anger, the sharp de shed the green hippo¡¯s big a*s.

    *Hiss!* A red bloodstain appeared on the green hippo¡¯s big a*s. It was the first time Yun Xi hurt the green hippo since their 100 battles.

    As a 3rd Rank creature, the green hippo was a giant monster with thick skin, but it could still be hurt by sharp weapons. It was still a creature in the normal range of attacks.

    However, the sword wound was only half a finger deep. It was just a small wound and is still far away from seriously injuring the green hippo.

    *Boom!* This time, Yun Xi saw the green hippo¡¯s third attacking method. As its fat a*s sat down and hit him, he already got knocked away while holding his sword. He then fell down on the ground while vomiting blood.

    His hundredth challenge failed.

    ****

    Beside the campfire, Yun Xi has revived again. Heughed as he gasped.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Should you rest for a while?¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Yun Xi worriedly, who she thought was a little out of mind.

    ¡°No. I just find living itself is already a luxury.¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hands and looked at his stiff body, which was so simr to his true body.

    Perhaps, to use such an uncoordinated body to challenge the 3rd Rank green hippo would indeed be painful. However, the battle before was already the greatest battle achievement Yun Xi had ever gotten and now, he had proved that this seemingly 3rd Rank green hippo wasn¡¯t an unbeatable enemy.

    Even with this stiff body and this iron sword, he could still challenge this monster.

    Human beings, after all, had instinct, and while this monster had a different kind of intelligence, it was nothing like a human¡¯s.

    As long as the bonfire and sword existed, Yun Xi had a chance. He was certain that he would defeat this green hippo.

    Again! The hippo must die!

    ****

    The 121st try!

    Yun Xi¡¯s courage increased as thebat progressed. He continually rolled and brandished his sword, and stabbed the green hippo¡¯s back twelve times.

    The green hippo¡¯s skills included continuously pping, suddenly rolling, and a*s attacking when it found him behind itself. He knew all of these skills.

    Now, once the green hippo shrugged its shoulders, he would know the next was its pping; once it wriggled its waist, the next was its deathful rolling; once it stuck up its a*s, the next was its a*s attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± After dodging towards the hippo¡¯s blind angle and stabbing the hippo¡¯s body for the thirteenth time, Yun Xi was very sure that the goddess of victory had smiled upon him.

    *Sniff sniff!* The green hippo couldn¡¯t image how such a weak enemy could suddenly have learned a series ofbat skills such as continuous roll and backstab.

    It could only be exined as ¡°Between life and death, there is great terror.¡± Anyone would naturally burst forth his potential when he came face to face with death.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t one or two times Yun Xi had to meet with death. It was over 120 times.

    Death was the best teacher. Everytime Yun Xi died, he would also learn something about the attack method of the monster hippo.

    Finally, at the 120th time, the changes of quantity caused a change in quality. From the 120 deaths, at the 121st try, Yun Xi saw through all the attack methods of the ferocious green hippo.

    Not only that. When the hippo used its triple attack with its a*s again, he smoothly lured the stupid hippo to the side of the big tree beside the slope and nted his deadly sword three times on the hippo¡¯s body while it continuously knocked the big tree.

    Neck, waist, back... this was Yun Xi¡¯s trial. Three quick shes toward the three respective weak spots... every time it hit, the sword left behind a cut that went deep to the bone.

    This was the decisive blow, the strike that would bring Yun Xi¡¯s victory.

    *Rumble!*

    Sword marks covered the green hippo¡¯s body, as it toppled over and dyed the slope in red.

    ¡°It¡¯s dead?¡±

    After seeing the green hippo¡¯s body bleed out and topple over, Yun Xi realized that the battle was over.

    He won... Had he really won?

    After escaping the p of the green hippo for ten times, the rolling of the hippo for three times, the a*s attack for fifteen times, and giving it twenty backstabs, the seemingly unbeatable green hippo was finally killed by Yun Xi.

    A hand-sized green light point flew out from its giant broken body and went into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    After absorbing the green light point, Yun Xi¡¯s body became more flexible and not as stiff as a zombie.

    The first mission of the novice trial aplished!

    The hippo had been killed!

 Chapter 9: The Gatekeeper of the Dark Forest

    Chapter 9: The Gatekeeper of the Dark Forest

    The corpse of the green hippo slowly turned into countless ck mist and started to dissipate. Like Yun Xi¡¯s death, there was only a pool of blood that remained in the center of the slope.

    ¡°Huh... hoo...¡± Yun Xi leaned on his iron sword. He panted heavily in the ce where the green hippo had died.

    While he was in the fight, he didn¡¯t think about anything. However, after thebat ended, all the weariness of his body frantically burst out.

    The body was a living thing, and it had been used to its limit.

    His bones and nerves seem to be crying due to the strenuous activities. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t able to see his own face, but he imagined that it should be pretty contorted.

    It was really not easy.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the green light point that flew out from the green hippo¡¯s corpse that replenished his consumed energy, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand up.

    ¡°Not... enough...¡± After facing death 120 times, Yun Xi now knew every part of his body.

    After swallowing the green point, both his body and joint¡¯s flexibility had increased a lot and now, he wasn¡¯t as stiff as a zombie.

    While leaning on the broken tree hit by the hippo, Yun Xi closed his eyes as began to regte his breaths, adjust his body, and savour the remaining excitement after that intense fight.

    ¡°The 3rd sword timing, I was too hasty using the sword, and my step was also shifted for 3 centimeters.¡±

    ¡°The 7th sword timing, I was toote and too anxious.¡±

    ¡°The final three swords could be considered as decent enough.¡±

    It took 21 shes to kill that green hippo. Yun Xi could clearly rey the scene vividly in his mind for each attack.

    Every mistake and every imperfect move reappeared clearly in his mind. He realized that his performance was by no means perfect. There were at least 10 minor ws.

    There was even a fatal mistake of which almost cost him his life.

    Fortunately, that green hippo¡¯s weak point was far more obvious than his andmitted more mistakes than he did. Especially the attack which made the hippo turn around, gallop forward and crash in a straight line. In Yun Xi¡¯s view, this was the hippo¡¯s biggest w.

    He then used a crevice to contain this ¡®roller crusher¡¯ move. Yun Xi had chopped its back at least 10 times but the final three shes were the ones that dealt the killing blow.

    After killing this green hippo, he realized that strength was not a focal point. An urate judgment to utilize an opportunity and the timing for his attacks were far more important, coupled with caution to not move rashly.

    This was the true reason why mortals needed to fight many battles and temper themselves countless times to grasp the true essence of sword arts. Relying on his superior ability to rey the scenes of the fight, Yun Xi naturally grasped this aspect.

    Because he basically never had a tiny bit of time to rx in his fight with this green hippo.

    Only after immersing himself in his sword and predicting the hippo¡¯s attack in advance was he able to achieve this result. Even then, he could only defeat this beast with a rigid and stiff body.

    ¡°This is... the fight...¡± After dying for 120 times as the price, Yun Xi had grown rapidly.

    Those battle-hardened veterans who fought many battles gained their experience after countless battles. Most people even died in their enemies¡¯ hands the first time they entered the battle.

    The experience to live through life and death situations was the most profound and most precious experience.

    ¡°Death... terror...¡± Yun Xi tightly gripped his rusty iron sword. A special feeling grew in his heart toward this nameless rusty sword.

    Without this rusty sword, he couldn¡¯t injure the green hippo. Even if there was ten of him, it was impossible to defeat that ferocious beast.

    A sword is a tool and weapon, it could be used tomit crimes, and it was also used as a weapon to kill.

    Revering the sword, this was the mainstream ideology in the Sword God Domain.

    Now, Yun Xi was greatly anticipating the final reward of this quest, what would the treasure, the Sword Arts Seed, look like? (ED: Changed ¡®Kendo Seed¡¯ to ¡®Sword Arts Seed¡¯)

    ¡°There is also a monster here...¡± Looking at the map, Yun Xi slowly stood up. Holding the sword, he headed forward towards the Dark Forest.

    Thendscape on top of the hill was much more devastatedpared to Yun Xi¡¯s imagination. The earth was scorched, the rocks turned ash gray, and even the mountain¡¯s wall was as if it had been burnt down. The entire scenery gave off a strong deathly aura.

    But, on a straight line of vision at the far end of the Dark Forest, there was an ominous living being exerting a dangerous and menacing aura.

    In front of the entrance to the Dark Forest, the red dot, as if waiting for Yun Xi toe, was motionless and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°One... Two...¡±

    ¡°One... Two...¡±

    After a short while in this ce, Yun Xi had a better understanding of what his childhood sweetheart¡ªHua Huo¡ªhad taught him about the breathing practice method.

    Hua Huo had passed onto him a particr breathing method. Not only did he use that method in a deathmatch against that green hippo, but it also had helped him restore his strength over time in that fight.

    The heartbeats, the breathing rhythm, and the sounds of the blood flowing in his body intertwined, forming a marvelous music.

    Hua Huo seemed to be able to maintain this breathing state all the time, but Yun Xi was only able to maintain it for a quarter of an hour. Longer than that made his breath¡¯s rhythm fall into disorder.

    This was the difference between a genius and an ordinary person. Even if he had experienced life and death situations 120 times, some things, as to speed up his practice¡¯s result, could not be rushed up forever.

    Fifteen minutes to be able to fight with all of his strength was Yun Xi¡¯s limit at present. He could only maintain this state for this time period and if he passed this time limit, then his battle efficiency would suffer and would decline greatly.

    In essence, his battle efficiency actually didn¡¯t even improve; it was just that he could temporarily bring out all of his body¡¯s potential to fight.

    If his battle prowess were to be calcted with numbers, then when the green hippo killed him for the first time, he could be graded between 6 and 7. However, after he killed the green hippo, his battle prowess was perhaps about 20. He could defeat the green hippo thanks to his observation over that beast¡¯s attack styles.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... what type of beast is there...¡± Judging from the red spot size on the map, Yun Xi could only estimate that this beast¡¯s size was probably a little smaller than his body.

    The green hippo had a strong skin and its flesh was thick. It was definitely a strong and aggressive beast. Its speed perhaps wasn¡¯t slow, but its attack had a fatal w. This was also depended on the body shape.

    Then, if this beast¡¯s body and his build were simr, could this beast be an agility type?

    Perhaps this beast would not be so simple. When he first received this new quest, a powerful feeling crossed his intuition. Yun Xi could somewhat vaguely sense an ominous foreboding.

    His premonition quickly came into reality.

    At the Dark Forest¡¯s entrance, his second opponent stood majestically aloof there, waiting for his challenge.

    ¡°How could it be you?¡± Yun Xi¡¯splexion was pretty much desperate as he looked at the opponent he was about to face.

    He couldn¡¯t beat it, this opponent... he really couldn¡¯t beat it!

    Because he was much too familiar with this opponent.

    An energetic and lively double ponytail; a white lotus and long sword marks engraved on the sword¡¯s hilt; long arched eyebrows with big wide dark eyes like the moon. This was Yun Xi¡¯s first love, the most famous swordswoman genius ever in this small town.

    It was his childhood sweetheart ¡ª Hua Huo.

    ¡°Cough... strange... why am I here?¡± Hua Huo seemed still a little puzzled and sleepy with eyes half closed.

    ¡°Wait... let me see... Stop the invader from entering the dark forest. Protect the beautiful princess from being desecrated!¡±

    ¡°Once the princess is kissed, Yun Xi would win!¡±

    ¡°What? The princess?! Be desecrated?!¡±

    ¡°Be kissed? By Yun Xi, you?!¡±

    ¡°Yun Xi! I won¡¯t let you pass through here!¡±

    It was all over. Yun Xi looked at Hua Huo, who suddenly woke up andunched her radar of jealousy.

    In this situation, what should he do?

 Chapter 10: Hua Huoâ€™s Sword

    Chapter 10: Hua Huo¡¯s Sword

    A gentle breeze blew on Yun Xi¡¯s hair thatid on his forehead.

    After fighting with the green Hippo over 120 times, the breeze that came from nowhere was supposed to be able to relieve his fatigue.

    Unfortunately, the enemy Yun Xi faced now was absolutely not at the same level with the stupid green hippo!

    Sweat had been oozing from Yun Xi¡¯s forehead as he simply stared at her.

    No one would know Hua Huo¡¯s power better than Yun Xi himself. When they were still in school, Hua Huo was already the undoubtedly number one in the sword skill ss. Even their teacher wasn¡¯t able to beat her.

    Her power is already far beyond her rank, the white three leaves badge. (TL: It¡¯s like a badge for her 3rd rank)

    In the God Domain World, people from 1st Rank to 3rd Rank were known as the ¡°Mortal Rank¡±. The 3rd Rank was already the limit that an ordinary person could reach.

    Hua Huo had undoubtedly reached the summit of the Mortal Rank. She was already a super ace being only a step away from the 4th Rank¡ªThe ¡°Hero Rank¡±.

    She was known as the first genius swordmaiden in the history of the town. It was not blown from the wind, but instead, she won it by effort. She was only 16¨Cyears¨Cold and already reached the limit of the mortals. She had a bright future.

    As for the hippo, he defeated just now? It seemed pretty ferocious with its iron-like skin, butpared with Hua Huo, its strength was just a joke.

    Yun Xi often stayed together with Hua Huo, watching her practice and learned the basic breathing method from her. Thus, he was able to kill the hippo by using his sword and urate anticipation skills.

    However, if his opponent was Hua Huo, Yun Xi doesn¡¯t think that there is a chance that he could win against her. (TL: urate anticipation just means he was able to foresee all the hippos moves and make known of them beforehand. My team and I couldn¡¯t find a better way to phrase.)

    Maybe Hua Huo¡¯s physical strength wasn¡¯t higher than the rough green hippo, however, if you were talking about herbat power? She was able to kill ten of such hippos at once!

    Yun Xi estimated that if thebat power of the green hippo was at 20, then Hua Huo¡¯s power was undoubtedly over 100. As for the limit of her power? Yun Xi had no idea.

    ¡°Tell me, Little Xi. Where is this ce? And why do you want to go into the forest behind me?¡± Hua Huo drew out her long sword from her back. She shook the point of the sword and gave Yun Xi a seemingly friendly smile.

    ¡°Tell me everything. Tell me the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence. If you refuse, I will punish you severely!¡±

    If he told her the truth, then that would be the worst... Yun Xi¡¯s head sweated profusely as he looked at Hua Huo¡¯s eyes, which was not fun at all.

    It was too terrible when Hua Huo fell into jealousy!

    Why was there such a terrible boss in the newbie trial? Compared with Hua Huo, the seemingly horrible hippo was so cute.

    At least, after the hippo killed him over a hundred times, he was not discouraged. Eventually, he found the method to defeat it.

    But it¡¯s not the case for Hua Huo. It was impossible. Even if he inspired every potential he had to beyond his limits by 120%, it was still hopeless for him to defeat his childhood sweetheart. The girl who was such a genius swordmaiden.

    ¡°Little Xi, I detect a suspicious fragrance in the air.¡± Hua Huo snuffled. Her instinct as his childhood sweetheart told her something was wrong.

    There was an unknown girl¡¯s odor on Yun Xi¡¯s body. It was like a slightly milky aroma. Maybe others couldn¡¯t detect the difference due to the scent of blood on Yun Xi¡¯s body. However, as his childhood sweetheart, she wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    It wasn¡¯t the odor of the girl from the flower shop down the street¡ªMilei. Her odor was always mixed with the faint aroma of flowers.

    It wasn¡¯t the odor of the girl from the neighboring town¡¯s gem store¡ªEl¡¯phyllis. Her odor contained a faint aroma of dark¨Cgreen stone.

    It was slightly like the odor of the girl from the cake shop across the street¡ªYe Li. However, Ye Li¡¯s odor was like a sweet cream, but this odor contained something else.

    Who? Who was she? Hua Huo slowly moved the point of her sword, trying to find out the bitch who dared to touch her most precious treasure¡ªYun Xi.

    Unfortunately, even if her sword skill was unrivaled, it was impossible to do such a thing. After all, the cream-like odor on Yun Xi¡¯s body came from a star elf named Mei¡¯er.

    What should he do? Yun Xi was under a great deal of stress, simply due to being pointed at by Hua Huo¡¯s sword. After all, every skill he mastered, like the breathing method, was learned from Hua Huo.

    Could he practice his sword skill inbat, then defeat his teacher, Hua Huo? Come on, if he had such a great talent, he would have passed the test of a 1st Rank swordsman already.

    Hua Huo. She was the best one among all the 3rd Rank warriors¡ª An unchallenged super sword master.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hua Huo. I have to go there!¡± He couldn¡¯t exin and tell her the ultimate goal for why he had to break into the dark forest.

    If he said it out loud, he would have a tragic ending. It was his experience, which he concluded ording to his childhood sweetheart¡¯s character.

    The jealous Hua Huo. If she knew his goal was to wake-up the unknown sleeping beauty with a kiss... No, he couldn¡¯t dare think of it!

    Unfortunately, she knew.

    ¡°You want to wake the sleeping beauty by kissing her? Little Xi, you have be a bad boy now!¡± Hua Huo raised her eyebrows. The long sword made a sharp sound vibration in her hand.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you pass through here!¡±¡±

    ¡°If you want to go, try to defeat me first!¡±

    ¡°In the name of the Gatekeeper of the Dark Forest, I announce that this road is blocked!¡±

    Rushing! Yun Xi rushed. The initial fight was the only chance he had to win.

    He had gone through 120 deaths inbat and reached the limit of his potential. Hua Huo didn¡¯t know this, so this was his only chance.

    ¡°Gee, Little Xi, you¡¯ve made progress!¡± Hua Huo held her sword horizontally. She disced Yun Xi¡¯s attack, then stepped out with her left foot.

    Three continuous attacks! Yun Xi was ready to risk it. After all, this world was just a trial world. He had the special right to be revived an infinite amount of times.

    Afterward, he saw nine sword lights.

    Up, down, left, right, above the left, above the right, below the left, below the right. The final was a wind¨Clike straight thrust.

    Yun Xi¡¯s three continuous attacks were three straight attacks, a series of speedy shes. However, Hua Huo brandished her sword nine times in a short second. She attacked Yun Xi from nine different directions and angles.

    They were nine attacks, but it was also a one¨Ctime attack. Before Yun Xi found out the sequence and principle of her attack, his iron sword had flown out of his hands, then the swordwind blew him away.

    This was their difference. There was such arge gap that he couldn¡¯t even fill it with thebat experience he learned from his deaths.

    Hua Huo¡¯s sword was like a strong wind, like lightning, like the transitory sparklers in the sky.

    In the face of such a sword, Yun Xi¡¯s body was stiff and wasn¡¯t even able to speak. Even if he was in his optimum state and was armed to his teeth, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Hua Huo.

    ¡°What a speedy sword!¡± Yun Xi shut his eyes, waiting for his death.

    It didn¡¯t matter. He found the way to win against the green hippo after dying 120 times. In that case, even if his second opponent was Hua Huo, he could also find the road to victory.

    He just didn¡¯t know how many times he had to die before that happened.

    At least, the number of deaths would grow by ten times. Yun Xi was prepared.

    However, after Yun Xi gave up resisting, he didn¡¯t see the darkness he waited for, not to mention the warm campfire.

    ¡°Little Xi, open your eyes.¡± A warm small palm knocked Yun Xi¡¯s head. In his ear, he heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m not dead?¡± Yun Xi opened his eyes and saw his childhood sweetheart¡¯s lively face.

    ¡°Why would you die? Did you think I would kill you?¡± Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi with a little anger.

    Even if she was a little jealous and nned to find the new girl who tried to get close to Yun Xi no matter what the price is, it wasn¡¯t enough to make Yun Xi so scared, right?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Gatekeeper of the Dark Forest?¡± Yun Xi hadn¡¯t thought of it clearly. After all, the ferocity of the first monster¡ªThe Green Hippo¡ªhad already been imprinted in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s my question. What¡¯s all this about?¡± Hua Huo frowned.

    It was a little strange, but a moment ago, she thought she heard a ¡°kill him¡± sound in her ears. It was seemingly like the true thought in her heart.

    However, who was she?

    She was Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart! She was destined to be married to him in the future! She would defeat anybody who dared to block her love with Yun Xi.

    This was exactly the reason that why she could send out such a sword attack.

    Humph. The kendo teacher who almost robbed her of her sessful n when Yun Xi was 12¨Cyears¨Cold... You didn¡¯t expect this, right? You wanted to rob the cradle? I wouldn¡¯t let you do this! (TL: A random shback to a teacher trying to steal Yun Xi....)

 Chapter 11: The Older Sister That Summer

    Chapter 11: The Older Sister That Summer

    A single sword stroke from Hua Hua would be enough to beat Yun Xi. Hua Huo smelled the odor on Yun Xi¡¯s body as she pushed him to the ground. She pinned him down by using her body, in order to not let him run away.

    Hmmm... more urately, it was the posture of a woman going down on the man, the so-called ¡®straddle posture¡¯.

    ¡°This odor... weird.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, Little Xi. Who¡¯s the girl this time?¡± As his childhood sweetheart, she had a better sense of smell than the golden retriever fairy, Mei¡¯er. She was sure that Yun Xi definitely had an affair with some other girl.

    No, perhaps it was the other girl who did it proactively!

    ¡°Is it the same as the thing that happened that summer? Little Xi, are you...¡± Hua Huo stared at Yun Xi in disbelief. She slightly lowered down her head, as if she was going to give Yun Xi a general check-up.

    ¡°That summer...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red. He remembered his teacher who taught him sword skills, who was not only great at her sword skill, but also great in her chest.

    Because it happened when he was 12-years-old, and that teacher left after only teaching them for a month, he couldn¡¯t even recall her name exactly.

    However, they would never forget the thing that happened that summer. No matter himself or his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    Because she was the first big sister who let him understand the fantastic thing about females.

    He still remembered it was a sultry summer afternoon. That big sister called him to meet her in her own sword room, alone. (TL: Sword room: Meditation room in terms of cultivation).

    And the thing that happened next? Yun Xi was left with a very deep impression.

    At that time, that always very gentle big sister, her pinky delicate face was full of satisfaction, with a face wearing afortable smile. Her eyes overflowed with water-like tender feelings. That was a passion Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Little Xi. Do you want me to teach you something that¡¯s not written in the books?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, is it a kind of sword skill? But I¡¯m not good at sword skills...¡± When Yun Xi was 12-years-old, he still felt himself a little inferior because his talent in sword wasn¡¯t good. At that time, he was far less self-confident than now.

    Which 12-year-old boy didn¡¯t hope of himself bing a strong swordsman, defeating every opponent, and in the end, bing a hero?

    Of course, 12-year-old Yun Xi also thought so. At that time, he still had a slender hope about his sword skill talent.

    So, when the new sword skill teacher called him to meet her alone, he was pretty upset. He thought¡ªwas it because his performance was too poor, so the teacher was going to punish him?

    However, it didn¡¯t look like what he expected?

    ¡°Sword skill is important.¡±

    ¡°However, sword skill isn¡¯t everything.¡± The elder big sister smiled. Her pink lips slightly opened as she said the words softly.

    Such a charming scene was sent out with strong implication towards Yun Xi. Unfortunately, it was meaningless for a 12-year-old boy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the lesson?¡± Yun Xi was so puzzled. He looked at the big sister¡ªshe was looking at him with a blushed face¡ªas he asked a quite silly and naive question.

    ¡°He he... it¡¯s very important, about life and future... lesson.¡±

    ¡°Little Xi, you are a good boy. So, let me teach you the lesson about bing an adult.¡± It seemed like she was drunk, the big sister reached out her slim hand to Yun Xi and smiled shyly.

    Sweat stains appeared under her hair shaft. Her creamy white skin turned pink. Her aromatic breath made Yun Xi¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Or rather to say, I¡¯m the person who will feel the pain...¡± The big sister slowly covered Yun Xi¡¯s hands with her hands. Her intimate voice softly resounded in his heart, full of gentleness and charm.

    The next was the most special lesson Yun Xi had since his birth.

    Kissing, hugging, and touching. Afterward, he saw her body, every part he could see and shouldn¡¯t see... her slender but opposite body type. Her snowy and creamy ¡°double peaks¡±, her smooth and voury shoulders, and her lowered down blushed neck. She was so gentle and beautiful, like nature itself.

    The light red under her snow-white skin, her gradually lowered voice, and her gentle-shy but also affectionate eyes. Even though it was already a long, long timeter, she still didn¡¯t disappear from Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Little Xi. Don¡¯t forget today.¡± After capturing Yun Xi¡¯s heart by using her tender, delicious small tongue, luring him to fall bit by bit, the big sister¡¯s eyes turned more sweet and charming.

    At that moment, her body was a gorgeous view and a temptation in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Especially that tongue of hers when she was licking Yun Xi¡¯s cheek. It was so soft, making one¡¯s body go limp. Her smooth silky hair was near his face, its aroma was addicting.

    ¡°I...isn¡¯t this a crime...¡± The smothered 12-year-old Yun Xi was a bit distressed by the older sister.

    ¡°No matter what, if you miss this chance, you will regret it.¡±

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s love, our age difference is not a problem!¡±

    ¡°Who would go back to marry that idiot!¡±

    ¡°Little Xi, when you grow up, you must remember toe find me!¡± She kissed the 12-year-old Yun Xi as she made her decision.

    However, when she was going tomit the crime, a sword cut the door of the sword room into pieces, from the center down.

    ¡°Let go of my Yun Xi! You cheating cat! Perpetrator!¡±

    ¡°Eeek! When did youe here, Little Hua Huo?!¡±

    ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s body is full of your odor. I had found it earlier today. Don¡¯t put your hands on my Yun Xi!¡±

    ¡°Take it, my wind-like ten hits!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell, you thieving cat!¡±

    ****

    Yun Xi had no impression about what happened next because he was blown away by the turbulent sword-wind and was dazed. It seemed that the both of them intentionally didn¡¯t let him see the thing that happened next.

    After that, when Yun Xi woke up, he heard that the new sword skills teacher had resigned. He was told that her house¡¯s small courtyard had sunk in an earthquake.

    After that, every time unknown girls wanted to get close to him, Hua Huo would certainlye, and her words always made Yun Xi recall the thing that happened that summer.

    ¡°Damn! Is there really something that happened?!¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s absentminded emotions, Hua Huo¡¯s intuition was raised to the highest level¡ªRed rm.

    Something was wrong. There must be something wrong!

    Ordinary females wouldn¡¯t cause Yun Xi to be in such a dreamy state.

    Who? Who dares to leave their odor on Little Xi¡¯s body when she was away? And it was not only the milky aroma. There must have been some further contact.

    Could it be, could it be like that damned coquette who almost did it... this new cheating cat had close contact with Yun Xi?

    When did it happen? She was sure that Yun Xi¡¯s body didn¡¯t have this odor during the daytime.

    ¡°Yun Xi, who is it!¡±

    ¡°Come out with it, what¡¯s her name!¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. As Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo had a feral super instinct about Yun Xi¡¯s fate with women.

    Perhaps, this time, this new opponent was the most terrible opponent after that cheating cat left the town because of her family matters.

    Even she hasn¡¯t yet left such an odor on Yun Xi¡¯s body!

    ¡°Hua Huo, make it quick!¡± Yun Xi showed a¡ªAnyway, the worst thing has happened. I don¡¯t care what will happen next!¡ªexpression and resolutely turned his head around.

    He wouldn¡¯t say it. Even if she forced open his mouth, he would also say nothing!

    He was the Starchild and had four overlord ex-girlfriends... how could he possibly tell her this!

    Why was Hua Huo was in this trial?

    Undoubtedly, his jealous childhood sweetheart¡ªHua Huo¡ªwas thest one he had hoped to know of this!

    She was his first love, the most fantastic longing in his heart. If it was possible, he didn¡¯t want her to take part in his impending big trouble.

    A week. Just after a week, Hua Huo would leave the small town. She would join the ce he would never reach¡ªThe Sword Pce.

    So, let him leave Hua Huo a perfect impression, as her childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Hua Huo seriously spoke out his name, which also meant that she was really getting frantic.

    Wee-wee-wee-wee, her Little Xi. Why has he be a bad boy all of a sudden?!

    No, she must understand what this absurd dream was and why she became the gatekeeper of the dark forest.

    Yes, the sleeping beauty!

    Hua Huo suddenly recalled the special keyword of her task as the gatekeeper.

 Chapter 12: Hua Huoâ€™s Weak Point

    Chapter 12: Hua Huo¡¯s Weak Point

    ¡°Tell me, Little Xi... Is she that sleeping beauty?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about her that you would want to go in the dark forest, even if it means you have to defeat me? And it needs you to awaken her by ki..ki...kissing!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Oh, right. Looks like Hua Huo was so shy that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Yun Xi had a vague idea.

    It seemed that Hua Huo had a weak point.

    ¡°Tell the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence. Keep lying and you will have a heavy punishment!¡± Hua Huo waved her small fists and knocked on Yun Xi¡¯s chest. Her expression showed¡ª¡°I won¡¯t let you go if you don¡¯t tell me the truth¡±.

    Yun Xi had no idea how to deal with this. He knew the power gap between Hua Huo and himself. It was not something that could be filled by hundreds of deaths. It was a desperate natural chasm.

    If he had to use that method?

    This trial, how ruthless and twisted in human nature it was!

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna see the sleeping beauty!¡±

    ¡°She dares to seduce my Little Xi. She must be a cheating cat!¡± Fire burned in Hua Huo¡¯s eyes, which made Yun Xi have a really bad feeling.

    Thinking back to the past earthquake-like pitiful scene in the sword skills teacher¡¯s courtyard... Though he had never seen the sleeping beauty who was in the dark forest, however, since she was the sleeping beauty, of course, she was a feminine girl who had no power to fight against thest boss of the trial¡ªHua Huo.

    If Hua Huo found her, the trial would be equal to having failed. Yun Xi was pretty sure about this.

    So, it was time to use that method.

    Sorry, Hua Huo. As your childhood sweetheart, I know very much about your weak point.

    ¡°Hua Huo, look at me.¡± Yun Xi reached out his hand to grasp Hua Huo¡¯s hand. He pulled his nerves together and sat up to get near Hua Huo, just like what he once did in the past.

    ¡°Ah... wow...whoa...¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s face that was getting closer and closer, Hua Huo suddenly fell into a panic.

    This time, she had lost all prestige as an unchallenged swordmaiden. She was just a confused girl who was lost in love.

    ¡°Little Xi... what... what¡¯re you gonna do?!¡± She was the girl who pulled down Yun Xi and straddled on his body. However, when Yun Xi really got close to her, she was confused and panicked.

    This was Hua Huo¡¯s biggest weak point. She had no power to resist Yun Xi¡¯s intimate behavior.

    It was already an above-standard performance to ride on Yun Xi¡¯s body with anger. As for the further intimate behavior? It was still a forbidden zone in this young girl¡¯s heart.

    Conversely, due to that summer, the hand by hand teaching from that gentle big sister and the forbidden game he yed together with Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis, and Milei in their childhood, Yun Xi was more skilled.

    This was Hua Huo¡¯s biggest weak point. She was a well-behaved girl, always jealous but knew nothing about the things not written in the textbooks.

    She sucked at intimate behavior. She was a well-behaved, would be a virtuous wife and caring mother, sword girl.

    So, when Yun Xi took the initial to attack her, she immediately froze as her whole body started to tremble.

    She was too over excited and terrified, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Finally, Yun Xi kissed her lips, and her eyes became thoroughly misted.

    ¡°Woo.. en...¡±

    ording to the kissing skill he learned from his sword skills teacher, Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Mei¡¯er, Yun Xi invaded and upied his childhood sweetheart¡¯s lips and mouth bit by bit. He didn¡¯t allow her to breath.

    ¡°Little Xi... wait...¡± Because her lips and tongue were blocked by Yun Xi, Hua Huo sent out a vague voice, then her whole body softlyid down in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    In terms of sword skills, a hundred Yun Xi¡¯s couldn¡¯tpare with one Hua Huo.

    However, in terms of kissing, a hundred Hua Huo¡¯s couldn¡¯tpare with one Yun Xi.

    After all, Hua Huo was a simple sword idiot, she always practiced over 12 hours a day. The skill of courting was too difficult for her.

    I¡¯m sorry, Hua Huo.

    After kissing Hua Huo till she couldn¡¯t breathe and finally making her lose consciousness, Yun Xi carefully changed their body position, letting the dizzy Hua Huo lie down beside himself.

    As he expected, the trial wouldn¡¯t let him face an unbeatable enemy. At least for Yun Xi, Hua Huo wasn¡¯t an unbeatable enemy.

    However, this strategy he used to win, made people speechless.

    Except for Yun Xi, no one else could make Hua Huo defenseless ande into this attackable distance.

    ¡°Little Xi... no...¡± Hua Huo¡¯s mind dropped into a mess, and her body also fell into a strange dissonance. She saw Yun Xi stand up and was going to escape, but she failed every time she tried to stand up to catch him.

    In some sense, Yun Xi¡¯s attack was aplete sess.

    Run! Run! Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how long Hua Huo would remain in this state of disturbance of consciousness.

    He still remembered that year he was twelve. After he learned the lesson which the textbook wouldn¡¯t tell him from his sword skills teacher¡ªThe Big Sister. The first target he found in order to practice it was Hua Huo.

    As the result, Hua Huo was dazzled for over a quarter of an hour. After that, she would never allow him to y this game with her again.

    Well, after that, the 12-year-old him yed this game with several other childhood friends. They were Milei from the flower shop, El¡¯phyllis from the gem shop, and Ye Li, who joined in the funter on.

    It was true. Yun Xi never thought there was anything wrong untilst year.

    For children, ying something never yed was interesting. And making their heart beat faster was a natural thing, wasn¡¯t it?

    Till the girls who yed this game, such as Milei and El¡¯phyllis, all shyly told him that they could y this kind of game so much more often. That it would be better if he added the prefix ceremony like ¡°wedding¡± for the game, then he finally realized something was wrong.

    As for the youngest girl, Ye Li, she didn¡¯t make such a request. It seemed that simply hugging and kissing was already gratifying for her.

    Comparing them to the new girl¡ªMei¡¯er¡ªshe was the most zealous one. Her odor was unlike the girls who yed the game with him, she had a fantastic but slightly milky aroma.

    Hua Huo should have smelled it, so she found out something was wrong. How sensitive her nose was!

    ¡°Little Xi, I need to stand up!¡± At the entrance of the forest, Hua Huo¡¯s voice was raised. Apparently, she had woken up from her trance.

    That was bad. Be quick! He should move faster!

    Sleeping beauty, where are you? Yun Xi anxiously searched the map in his mind and found he had almost ovepped with the green point on the map.

    At the same time, the bright red dot, which was at the entrance of the dark forest, started moving at a terrible speed.

    The death line of the trial wasing!

    ¡°Here!¡± Wrapped by countless branches, Yun Xi saw a ce where it was surrounded by ck brambles.

    A girl wearing white pajamas wasying still, sound asleep, surrounded by a bed of thorns.

 Chapter 13: Sleeping Beautyâ€™s Kiss

    Chapter 13: Sleeping Beauty¡¯s Kiss

    Her naked feet was little and dainty, and only a little bit bigger than Yun Xi¡¯s palm. There was almost zero distance between her lovely small feet and the brambles. It seemed that any slight movement would cause a dropping bloody end.

    Her white insteps and delicate lower legs constituted a beautiful arc. Her snow-white toes slightly curled up like cat¡¯s ws. She looked pretty shy and lovely. A perfect artwork in the world.

    The sleeping beauty had ck and smooth long hair. Her ck and smooth long hair was spread on the tree-made bed, having an elegant, peaceful, and slightly bright feeling.

    Her face looked long but pretty and delicate, charming and soft, but also with some naivety. If she smiled, she must look innocent, feminine, and tender.

    However, it looked like she was experiencing a nightmare. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, it seemed like she wanted to open her eyes, but couldn¡¯t do this seemingly simple action.

    Her crescent long eyebrows, two lines of serried eyshes, her pretty and proud nose and her red and nifty lips. In addition to her smooth, delicate and paper-like skin, these made her look like a princess.

    Even if she was only wearing nightclothes, it couldn¡¯t block her natural and exalted appearance.

    She was the sleeping beauty in the dark forest. This was the only information Yun Xi knew.

    He didn¡¯t know where she was from, and why she was sleeping in the dark forest, surrounded by countless sharp brambles.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Yun Xi felt guilty and tried to tear away the ck brambles from her surrounding.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± At the next moment, Yun Xi was so pained that he felt his hands had almost been numbed.

    These brambles were far sharper than they looked, even giving him an illusion that it would bite at his flesh.

    Yun Xi¡¯s hands were already drenched with blood after he tore away one of the brambles.

    For fear that the sleeping beauty would get wounded due to these ck brambles, he carefully tore away these terrible ck brambles from the outmost part. Bit by bit, using his hands.

    In the tree-made bed, the sleeping girl¡¯s snow-white skin reflected jade-like lights under the glimmering lights, which made her holy and invible.

    Indistinctly, tendons and muscles appeared on her beautiful insteps. Viewing them from Yun Xi¡¯s sight, her slippery pink soles were unexpectedly soft.

    Look at her tidy toes and smooth skin! Five white jade-like toes connected together tightly. The rounded tip of her toes were like five crouched little white rabbits¡ªthey were flurried but also happy, with a wonderful but coy look

    Her rubicund soles were as soft as silk, and her arches were as white as crystal. Her jade-white heels were ruddy in color and so appealing, making him unwilling to release them.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Yun Xi tore away another ck bramble from the sleeping girl¡¯s side, resulting in a deep wound appearing on his hand.

    Something was wrong with these brambles!

    Yun Xi looked at his bloody hands. In order to run away from Hua Huo¡¯s side, he even abandoned his own weapon¡ªthe iron sword¡ªsimply in order to save a little body strength.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time!

    A series of weird *Click! Click!* sounds rang in his ear. In such a quiescent dark forest, no one else would make such a noise.

    Just do it! Yun Xi reached out his hands and desperately tore the tough ck brambles at full force. And at the same time, the corner of his eyes were also looking at the path.

    Yun Xi hoped that he didn¡¯t see the girl who was speedily rushing here. He was spooked.

    Hua Huo¡ªhis childhood sweetheart and a genius swordmaiden. He thought he had thought of her to the greatest extent. (TL: His image of her in his mind).

    However, the ability Hua Huo showed now was worse than his wildest imagination.

    She wasn¡¯t running. She was ¡°flying¡±.

    No. Technically, she was ¡°stepping in the air¡±. By drawing support from the countless big trees in the dark forest, her feet continuously stepped on the tree trunks. Every step would cause a fast turn.

    The trees in the dark forest became her footholds for flying in the air. Her every step was so fast that Yun Xi had an illusion that he was a slowly crawling snail, while Hua Huo was an elegant and smart hummingbird.

    Apparently, her body was still in the range of humans, and Yun Xi could even see that her body was uncoordinated, just like himself. However, with her continuous turns in the air, Hua Huo disyed 300% of her body¡¯s potential.

    This kind of ¡°stepping in the air¡± was already beyond Yun Xi¡¯s imagination. It needed an extreme genius to calcte, react, and prejudge. If it was him, he probably couldn¡¯t learn a little, even if he practiced to death for thousands of times.

    Compared to Hua Huo¡¯s ability to ¡°step in the air¡±, the stupid green hippo¡¯sbat skill was as clumsy as an original crawler.

    They were both at the 3rd Rank, but Hua Huo was like a legendary hero unit. As for the green hippo, he could only be considered as a big monster among all the normal monsters.

    Why was there such a giant gap among different people!

    No, time was running out!

    Yun Xi shook his head. He didn¡¯t care that pale bones had been exposed from out of his hands. At the price of almost losing the feeling of his hands, he tore away thest bramble from the sleeping beauty.

    ¡°Eh?¡± It seemed that she could feel that somebody was getting close to her. The sleeping beauty girl had a slightly depressed look, and her white-soft small feet slightly shivered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is a dream, a dream!¡± Yun Xi hypnotized to himself. Facing the sleeping beauty with his bloody hands, he kissed the girl with courage.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The sleeping beauty woke up. Yun Xi saw her eyes.

    What a pair of beautiful eyes!

    Inside her ck pupils, it was free and easy, like she had seen all the beauties of the world. To be able to remain indifferent to whatever happened. But also, her eyes were so clear, like a pool of unsullied water, and could make anyone¡¯s heart calm down after seeing her pupils.

    However, at the next moment, her eyes changed.

    As if it was a me and lightning, like a shlight, but also as if it was a bright light exploding inside the furious sea ofva. It almost ignited Yun Xi¡¯s whole body.

    ¡°Little Xi! You have be a yboy!¡± Hua Huo was stepping on the air and turning towards him. With the dancing of the lightning of her sword, she disyed an awesome sword skill, which Yun Xi had never seen before.

    Like a flying swallow hovering in the sky, and also like a dragon dancing in the air. At that instant, Yun Xi had a jumpy feeling.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The sleeping beauty barely reached out one of her small hands and signed a sword sign in the air.

    Signing in the air. It wasn¡¯t a power mortals could have. At least, it was a super power which belonged to 4th Ranked Heroes, or higher.

    However, all of this had no rtion with Yun Xi himself.

    The bright lights of the stars fell down and covered Yun Xi¡¯s body after turning into a light beam. Yun Xi¡¯s body turned into countless silver-blue particles and returned to the real world.

    ¡°Congrattions, master! You finished the rookie trial!¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded pretty cute right now.

 Chapter 14: Three Seeds

    Chapter 14: Three Seeds

    The light of the stars fell down. Star rivers and star clouds slowly rotated around Yun Xi, giving him a gentle and warm feeling.

    ¡°Back... I¡¯m back...¡± Yun Xi had the impulse to cry after seeing the warm starlights.

    It was too difficult.

    Why was the Rookie Trial so difficult!

    The first monster had the strength of a 3rd Rank. It could kill him with a simple p.

    In order to beat the damn hippo down, he died over 120 times, and then finally was able to kill it.

    After that, the second boss¡ªThe Gatekeeper¡ªwas the first master he knew. She was the best sword genius in the town, the natural enemy whom he had no chance to win against.

    If the sword genius wasn¡¯t his childhood sweetheart, and she didn¡¯t have a weak point when she faced him, even if he died a thousand times, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win against her.

    Even at thest minute, the seemingly quiet sleeping beauty was also quite a dangerous girl.

    To be honest, even the hippo was also able to kill ten Yun Xi¡¯s at the same time.

    ¡°Congrattions, master! You sessfully passed through the Rookie Trial!¡±

    ¡°The stars have a good evaluation of you!¡± Mei¡¯er was awaiting him at the location of the stars. She happily ran towards Yun Xi and directly gave him a kiss.

    ¡°Ah... wait...¡± Yun Xi was pulled down on the ground by Mei¡¯er, tasting her spellbinding kiss.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s kiss was enthusiastic and filled with a sweet aroma. Compared to the kiss of the big sister and his other childhood friends, her kiss was far deeper and sexy.

    Where have you learned this? He didn¡¯t find any skill in Mei¡¯er¡¯s kiss, but her kiss was so intoxicating.

    ¡°You were great, master!¡± After kissing and licking Yun Xi¡¯s face, finally, Mei¡¯er remembered her duty.

    ¡°Look, we had a great harvest!¡±

    A light screen appeared in front of Mei¡¯er. It recorded Yun Xi¡¯s performance during the Rookie Trial.

    On the screen, most of the video parts were of Yun Xi and the green hippo fighting. His sh with his childhood sweetheart and thest kiss with the sleeping beauty didn¡¯t take up too much space, but they were continuously reyed.

    At thest image of the light screen, it was the evaluation of his Rookie Trial and the reward.

    ¡°Congrattions Starchild. You finished the first step in your Great Trial.¡±

    ¡°The first kiss was very important.¡±

    ¡°The first kiss was one small step for you and one giant leap for the world.¡±

    ¡°We will always apany you.¡±

    ¡°This time, please learn to use a better method to love, and don¡¯tmit the same error. The Star Loving System will be open to you.¡±

    Then, next was Yun Xi¡¯s reward in the trial.

    ¡°Hippo¡¯s Soul (1 Star)¡ªIncrease: Toughness, Vigour, and Physical Strength by a bit.¡±

    ¡°Achievement: Plunderer of First Kiss. Young girl¡¯s lips are your game. Capture them, but don¡¯t y with fire.¡±

    ¡°A Seed of the Sword: Property is selectable. You choose what kind of power you want.¡±

    Yun Xi had personally felt the effect of the hippo¡¯s soul. Due to the enhancement of the soul, his stiff body was improved and he finally escaped from Hua Huo¡¯s hands.

    However, what about the ¡°Plunderer of First Kiss¡±? What kind of system was this!

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, tell me what¡¯s this system!¡± Yun Xi said in a sullen tone and pointed to the puzzling tag.

    ¡°Eh... this system is a tailor-made system made after the stars referenced your past mistakes and their memory.¡±

    ¡°The reason master diedst time is because you didn¡¯t understand such matters and finally capsized. This time, the sea of stars specially prepared a system in order to practice your ability to love, for fear that you would fall in the same mistake again.¡±

    ¡°The loving system of the stars referred to as¡ªStar Loving System. It¡¯s an auxiliary system you asked the stars to make for this life¡¯s you.¡±

    Mei¡¯er innocently looked at the stunned Yun Xi.

    ¡°This... it... was my love really that bad in myst life?¡± Yun Xi felt his worldview being overturned.

    Being taught how to love by the stars? What was that?!

    What trash was he in hisst life to such an extent, had to ask the stars to do such a thing for him?

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s set that aside. What¡¯s this trial about?¡± Yun Xi was barely able to ept the Star Loving system. But what was this extremely weird trial about?

    That green hippo, his childhood sweetheart¡ªHua Huo¡ªand that obviously ridiculous powerful sleeping beauty. Where did theye from?!

    ¡°Master, your trial is specially made by the stars.¡±

    ¡°In order to help you be strong, the stars were linked to a special dream world, and prepared the unique trial world for you.¡±

    ¡°Everything that appears in the trial is from the memory of the stars. There are some real events that happened, and some, the memories of the world.¡±

    ¡°As for your opponents, they were specially drawn into the dream by the stars from nearest areas. Master, what kind of opponents did you face?¡±

    ¡°From nearest areas... I see...¡± Yun Xi finally understood why Hua Huo was in his trial.

    Speaking of the nearest warrior, who else could it be other than Hua Huo? Since the stars took the near warriors as their priority objectives, of course, Hua Huo would be selected.

    However, was there really such a monster like the green hippo near the town? It was a pretty peacefulmon town. Recently, he didn¡¯t even see a fox.

    ¡°Even the stars can¡¯t create something out of nothing. The enemy you saw should be a shadow in the dream world.¡±

    ¡°Your trial was perfect. Now, choose yourst reward!¡± Mei¡¯er clicked on the seed pattern of thest reward with great interest. There were three branches, representing three different properties of the reward.

    ¡°Can I choose any property for the Seed of the Sword?¡±

    Yun Xi curiously looked at the reward which he got through hundreds of deaths. It was a fantastic seed, with three colors rotating in it.

    ¡°Yes. Master, you can freely choose yourst reward ording to the trial you finished.¡±

    ¡°The first Seed of the Sword was from the murderous hippo.¡± The first seed appeared in front of Yun Xi. It was that green hippo¡¯s seed.

    ¡°Properties: Super Strength, Body Bulk-Up, and Stop By Force. Master, if you¡¯re going to practice weapons like the giant sword, this seed is your best choice.¡±

    ¡°The second seed was from Hua Huo.¡±

    ¡°Properties: Zoom, Super Sword Skill, Discerning Highest Sword Skills, and God¡¯s Sword Skill¡ªFlying Sky Sword (Beginner Level).¡±

    As per Yun Xi¡¯s expectation, the green hippo¡¯s Sword Seed was nothingpared to Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    Anyone would know what was the right choice after seeing the description of Hua Huo¡¯s Sword Seed.

    However, there was still a third Seed of the Sword.

    ¡°Thest one is from the sleeping beauty.¡±

    ¡°Properties: Vacuum Seal, Cutting de, Void Burst, and Great Cirction!¡±

    Terrible. It was too terrible! Yun Xi felt his back go cold with sweat when he saw the several abilities in the Sword Seed.

    If the stars didn¡¯t summon him back at the first moment he finished his trial, there would have been a bloody end waiting for him.

    The sleeping beauty. He didn¡¯t even know her name. But she was the strongest person he had ever seen¡ªA true Hero Ranked girl.

    ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t be that easy to get the power of a Hero Rank. What¡¯s wrong with this seed?¡± Yun Xi quickly calmed down after seeing the different properties of the three seeds.

    It was too abnormal. The properties of the three different seeds were at three different levels.

    The power of the green hippo¡¯s seed wasn¡¯t out of the range of a 3rd Rank monster. Except for its brute force, it had nothing good.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed had infinite potential. Even by only considering the value of the God¡¯s Sword Skill: Flying Sky Sword (Beginner Level), it was ten times better than the green hippo¡¯s seed.

    As for the sleeping beauty, her Vacuum Seal, Cutting de, and Great Cirction were the abilities which only super ranked beings were able to master!

 Chapter 15: Hua Huoâ€™s Seed

    Chapter 15: Hua Huo¡¯s Seed

    ¡°No problem. The stars absorb the free energies in the trial and condensed them into the three seeds. They are perfect.¡± Mei¡¯er said proudly.

    The stars wouldn¡¯t give him defective seeds.

    There were three seeds in front of Yun Xi. Each of them were perfect and could absolutely let Yun Xi absorb their energies without fail.

    ¡°Then, why are their qualities so different?¡± Yun Xi looked at the three seeds, which had great differences in properties, and thought that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    ¡°It¡¯s because high-quality seeds need a much longer time to condense. Besides, the absorption rate depends on your affinity.¡± Mei¡¯er pointed to the three seeds and showed their absorption rate.

    The first seed of the green hippo was easy to absorb and had a normal affinity. Its absorption rate would be a month.

    The second seed¡ªHua Huo¡¯s seed¡ªwas easy to absorb, but needed a high affinity. Its absorption rate would be one year.

    The third seed¡ªthe sleeping beauty¡¯s seed¡ªwas difficult to absorb and had quite a low affinity. Its absorption rate would be one-hundred-years.

    Alright. Yun Xi knew there was no such thing as a free lunch.

    The green hippo¡¯s seed was the easiest one to absorb. It could let him master skills like ¡°Body Bulk-Up¡± and ¡°Super Strength¡± in one month.

    However,pared to thest two seeds, this seed was meaningless.

    Unless he opened his eyes and instantly faced death, he would be blind if he chose it.

    As for the other two seeds, each had its own merits.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed had high potential and had the highestpatibility with him amongst the three seeds.

    Considering that this seed was condensed by the stars, based on Hua Huo¡¯s characteristics, it wasn¡¯t surprising to have such a specialpatibility.

    The sleeping beauty¡¯s seed had the most terrible power, with the worstpatibility and the lowest affinity. It needed a hundred years to absorb, ording to themon method.

    Which also meant that it would be a hundred times more difficult than absorbing Hua Huo¡¯s seed. No wonder it was a seed from a warrior whose rank was above the 4th Rank.

    ¡°Seems... I don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± Yun Xi reluctantly moved his eyes away from the sleeping beauty¡¯s seed, which had super powers such as ¡°Vacuum Seal, Cutting de, and Great Cirction¡±, and finally chose his childhood sweetheart¡¯s Sword Seed.

    In fact, among the three seeds, each had its own merits.

    The green hippo¡¯s seed was fit for people who needed power to go to the battlefield.

    After all, on the battlefield, between life and death, the green hippo¡¯s iron skin and enhanced strength could bring an immediate effect. However, the battlefield was still a far away word for Yun Xi, so he naturally gave up this seed which could enhance his power instantly.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed had unlimited potential.

    No matter if it was ¡°Quicksilver motion¡±, ¡°Discerning highest level sword skills¡± or the marvelous ¡°God¡¯s Sword Skill: Flying Sky Sword (Beginner Level)¡±, they all showed his childhood sweetheart¡¯s uniqueness.

    Especially thest¡ªGod¡¯s Sword Skill: Flying Sky Sword (Beginner Level). Yun Xi didn¡¯t even know his childhood sweetheart had such a miraculous sword skill.

    Undoubtedly, the sleeping beauty¡¯s seed was the strongest and most terrible seed. Unfortunately, it was too difficult for Yun Xi, no matter itspatibility or affinity.

    Thinking it over, it was normal. After all, it was a seed from a warrior who was above the 4th Rank.

    In this case, Hua Huo¡¯s seed was the most suitable for Yun Xi, as if it were tailor-made for him.

    Besides, unlike the green hippo and the sleeping beauty, Yun Xi knew Hua Huo very well. As he was close to the warrior herself, he had the opportunity to ask her for advice and improve himself.

    ¡°Give me Hua Huo¡¯s seed.¡± Since he decided it, he wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    Even if he could have the power of a Hero Rank after absorbing the sleeping beauty¡¯s seed, Yun Xi still believed that Hua Huo¡¯s seed wouldn¡¯t be inferior to it. (TL: The Hero Rank, is after the mortal as mentioned in previous chapters. Mainly, the rank after the 3rd Rank is Hero. Other ranks will be mentioned as the story progresses.)

    ¡°Ok. Loading now... linking.¡± Mei¡¯er pointed at Hua Huo¡¯s seed, then the seed flew to Yun Xi automatically.

    ¡°Starting link with the seed.¡±

    ¡°Open the image link!¡±

    ¡°Open the port, ready to absorb the mystical power of the seed.¡±

    ¡°Code: Hua Huo!¡±

    Yun Xi had a fantastic feeling as he saw Hua Huo¡¯s seed flying into his body.

    It was as if there was an invisible, but real line between himself and Hua Huo.

    A series of understandings about various sword skills, which he would normally never understand, naturally appeared in his mind. As if all of Hua Huo¡¯s understandings about the sword were shared with him.

    Was this what Hua Huo¡¯s seed contained?

    He finally understood what the sword meant in the eyes of the genius sword girl¡ªHua Huo.

    The angle and time to brandish a sword, how to adjust the centre of swords, and how to achieve ¡°Quicksilver Motion¡± by quickly moving one¡¯s feet. It also included the Flying Sky Sword, which Yun Xi could only touch the edge of, but couldn¡¯t reach.

    The more he came in contact with the power of Hua Huo¡¯s sword through the seed, the more powerful Yun Xi felt from his childhood sweetheart was.

    Her talent on the sword skill was definitely not only at the 3rd Rank!

    Now, he only understood one-tenth of her sword skills. However, now he had the confidence to use the iron sword to kill that aggressive green hippo in only three strikes.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed was so powerful!

    ¡°Now, what¡¯s my swordsman Rank?¡± Yun Xi felt good about himself after receiving Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    ¡°Well, you should¡¯ve reached the 3rd Rank at yourbat reflexes on the sword. But master, your body is still at the 1st Rank.¡±

    ¡°At the next trial, you will meet with more enemies. Later, don¡¯t forget to hunt and get more souls to enhance your body.¡± Mei¡¯er gave him a fair appraisal after evaluating Yun Xi¡¯s current status.

    ¡°Yeah. A 3rd Ranked sword intuition with a 1st Rank body.¡± Yun Xi murmured, and for the first time, felt something magical about the Love System of the Stars.

    Be strong by loving. It seemed that this was the road the special trial system wanted him to walk on.

    Looking at his seed and finding that it was only processed to 10%, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but imagine the power he would have after the absorption isplete.

    It was worthy of being Hua Huo¡¯s seed, its potential at 10% had given him a 3rd Rankbat intuition.

    ¡°Master, we should go. The next trial will be in one week.¡±

    ¡°Let me warm your bed.¡± Mei¡¯er expectantly looked at Yun Xi. This was her most anticipated happy moment.

    A fairy who could help him warm his bed... He never had such a fantastic creature.

    ****

    Sunlight came in through the window and illuminated the bed of the second floor of the bread shop. Yun Xi naturally opened his eyes.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er?¡± Yun Xi asked and an unexpected terror and shivering spread throughout his body.

    Not only that. He waspletely exhausted. Splitting pain wed through Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s scream rang in the tiny room and he huddled his whole body on his bed like a big baby.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the breathing method that ran itself automatically and helped him bnce his body, he would¡¯ve fainted.

    The trial needed a price, but the stars helped Yun Xi shield most of the negative effect from the trial. However, after he returned to the real world, they bursted out together in a sh.

    If he hadn¡¯t absorbed 10% of Hua Huo¡¯s seed, the pain would¡¯ve overdrafted his limits and would¡¯ve made himy in bed for ten days.

    ¡°Mer¡¯er... you should¡¯ve warned me earlier!¡± Yun Xiid on his bed and almost vomited.

    ¡°Woof!¡± The star fairy was in the form of a little golden dog. She reached out her paw and helped Yun Xi wipe his sweat.

    ¡°Eh... you can¡¯t turn into human form?¡± Yun Xi was a little confused after finding out that Mei¡¯er couldn¡¯t turn into a beautiful girl in the real world.

    ¡°Woof!¡± The little golden dog¡ªMei¡¯er¡ªnodded first, then stretched out her fluffy little w and wrote in the air,

    ¡°Temporarily, I can¡¯t. But master, you can transfer your star power into my body after you be stronger. By that time, I can turn into my human form.¡±

 Chapter 16: Hua Huo Arrives at the Door

    Chapter 16: Hua Huo Arrives at the Door

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is... then I¡¯ll look forward to when you grow up.¡± He was somewhat slightly disappointed. But Mei¡¯er in her Golden Retriever form was also very cute, so it was very easy for Yun Xi to ept the present situation

    Compared to it, his body had an even bigger problem.

    *Crackle!*

    Countless electrical currents rapidly flowed in Yun Xi¡¯s body. The exhaustions, fatigues, and side effects, as the aftermath after he fought a hundred and twenty-one rounds with the Green Hippo, followed with the deathmatch and fleeing from Hua Huo, finally bursted out in one breath.

    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!

    From his fingertips to the tip of his toe, from the top of his head to the furthest part of his spinal bone, all of his muscles and nerves were howling, wailing, twisting, and convulsing.

    ¡°Master, take a deep breath quickly.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s small paw reluctantly carved a fainter and hollow character; it was as if using this ability would consume her spiritual force greatly.

    ¡°Huuff... haa...¡±

    ¡°Huuff... haa...¡±

    Following Mei¡¯er¡¯s guidance, Yun Xi began to apply the Sword Art¡¯s Seed and using the breathing method he learned from Hua Huo.

    At first, merely keeping his breathing rhythm like this was extremely difficult.

    Had Yun Xi only relied on his halfpleted breathing rhythm his eyes and ears learned from Hua Huo¡¯s breathing method, he would definitely have failed halfway.

    Fortunately, what Yun Xi learned now was the true and genuine Sword Art¡¯s Seed that carried along with it other methods of which he didn¡¯t know how many levels higherpared to his halfpleted breathing method was. It was maybe close to a secret and perfect Mortal Grade breathing method.

    ¡°Huuff... haa... haa...¡±

    ¡°Huuff... haa... haa...¡±

    The rhythm was that for each breath he inhaled, he must exhale twice. Due to every part of his body being in pain, along with each breath taken, his organs absorbed his body fluids, which will then be dissolved in his chest and abdomen.

    Afterward, a strand of warm heat slowly flowed and spread out from his stomach and chest, healing the distorted nervework and muscles in Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    For each breath he took in, Yun Xi could feel that the bnce in his body became more splendid. Even his life force was strengthening.

    This was, without a doubt, the highest Mortal Grade breathing method and the most secretive amongst them, too. In the trial, he had tempered himself and experienced a hundred and twenty deaths before he was finally able to fully adapt to the situation. Had it been Hua Huo, she would have fully adapted within several breaths.

    The huge disparity in natural talent between people could sometimes really make a person despair.

    However, after receiving the star seed from Hua Huo, he had, at the very least, about one-tenth of Hua Huo¡¯s talent right now.

    Even if it was only one tenth, it cannot be underestimated, since the talent condensed in this star seed was Hua Huo¡¯s sensibility toward the sword arts, her mastery overbat skill, as well as that unfathomable God¡¯s Sword Skill: Heavenly Flying Sword (Beginner Level).

    After he had swallowed the Green Hippo¡¯s soul, his physical strength was enhanced to the 1st Rank swordsman stage. And Hua Huo¡¯s seed was absolutely a giant treasure trove that was momentarily waiting for his growth.

    If he couldpletely fuse with this Sword Art¡¯s Seed from Hua Huo, it would be equivalent to being in the same sword realm as her.

    He only needed to absorb enough physical attributed souls to improve, then his battle efficiency would have a tremendous leap after one year.

    Hua Huo was a 3rd Ranked swordmaiden. However, she was not your ordinary 3rd Rank. She was like the most invincible and tyrannical 3rd Rank swordmaiden to have ever existed. Even though the Green Hippo was also a 3rd rank beast; even if Hua Huo was alone, she could kill ten of them!

    ¡°Amazing... it¡¯s truly worthy of being Hua Huo¡¯s seed...¡± After a hundred breaths and having adjusted his body, Yun Xi felt that he was finally able to move.

    Even though he could only stand creakily and was quickly drenched with his own sweat, but Yun Xi felt like he just obtained a new life.

    1st Rank Swordsman Level. Should he be enlisted for the army, he would have jumped over a recruit rank and directly became a toon leader rank.

    Wherever it was in the God¡¯s Domain, a promotion was extremely difficult for people who took a professional soldier¡¯s career.

    Just take the Sword God Domain for example. Most male martial artists/cultivators/swordsman are always practicing sword arts all year round and sometimes, out of 100 people, only one person is able to be a 1st Rank swordsman before they turn 30-years-old and be an officially ranked swordsman.

    And now, take The White Lotus Sword Domain where Yun Xi lived. The first requirement when recruiting disciples to enter the Sword Pce was that one must enter the 1st Rank before they reach 18. The disciples who cannot achieve this threshold will be expelled from the Sword Pce directly.

    A 16-years-old 1st Rank swordsman, although Yun Xi was not on par with such a peerless genius like Hua Huo, if he were to bepared to other mortals, he could also be called as a genius. At least in this small town, only a few youths could achieve this standard in the same generation.

    As for the 2nd Rank swordsman, they were the ones who took the leadership in the army. They were the core of the military force, and it was certain that they would at least be ranked as a captain.

    If one was still young and had great potential, he could even directly be a regimentmander. After gaining sufficient experience and skills in strategy and tactics, the General¡¯s position would not be a dream anymore.

    And thest rank of the Mortal Grade, which meant 3rd Rank swordsman like Hua Huo, they could even fight a thousand enemies.

    No, if it was Hua Huo, she could definitely battle against enemies numbering in the tens of thousands.

    Even if she were to be surrounded by such a mighty force, she could fly out using that Heavenly Flying Sword (Beginner Level) and then strike back and forth to kill and kill again. She could advance and strike seven times and then escape easily like there was no one on the battlefield.

    Even the strongest person in the Mortal Grade Level probably cannot bepared to a Hero Rank and a peerless genius such as Hua Huo.

    Yun Xi was standing in the bathroom and receiving massive information from Hua Huo¡¯s seed while cleaning the filth on his body.

    It seemed that because Yun Xi had absorbed the Green Hippo¡¯s spirit and used it as a shortcut to enhance his physical fitness, strength and toughness, the phenomenon when he was breaking through into the 1st Rank was much more violent than normal. Complete muscles in his body were twitching and suffering under extreme convulsions.

    After washing and cleaning his body, Yun Xi carried the star spirit¡ªMei¡¯er¡ªin his bosom and washed her body from top to bottom.

    ¡°Aaah... Woof...¡± Mei¡¯er, who was being touched and brushed by Yun Xi¡¯s hands, voiced out shy and happy voices. Her smooth golden fur was unlike that of ordinary dogs which became unsightly after being soaked, but instead became more bright and shiny.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly a Star Spirit...¡± Looking at the water dripping from Mei¡¯ers¡¯ golden hairs, Yun Xi was somewhat dazed.

    Yes, this was not a dream.

    The asionally twitching muscles he had, as well as the feeling of embracing this cute little golden retriever, clearly told him that this was not a dream.

    Ever since the night that he dreamt of that falling star, his life changed and becamepletely different from the past.

    He had inherited the legacy left by his previous reincarnation. But he, at the same time, also had to bear the consequences of his past lives¡¯ pack of lies. There was a dreadful 7th Rank Apostle that had already descended to the Sword God Domain and might have started to search him all over its territory.

    Once he was to be discovered by that 7th Rank Apostle, he would fall into a situation beyond redemption.

    This was absolutely not the same as tempering himself in that simple trial, of which he could resurrect again. Just thinking about what he saw in his dream, those four powerful ex-girlfriends in the starry sky, made him shiver. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how miserable he would be if he were to fall in their hands.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er... I... what will happen in the future?¡± As he lifted the star spirit with his hands, Yun Xi sighed deeply.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Mei¡¯er, who was unable to speak, stretched out her small tongue and licked Yun Xi¡¯s wrist and let out a crying voice.

    ¡°Well... since you believe in me, so I must believe in you too.¡±

    ¡°If I truly am the Starchild...¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m the only who can change my own destiny.¡± While looking at Mei¡¯er¡¯s bright-pure big eyes, Yun Xi set firm his resolve and embraced the puppy star spirit, wrapping it with the bath towel and then went out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Good, I will start practicing! Upgrading...¡± Yun Xi had not even started to practice when his bedroom¡¯s door sounded with a ¡°Bang¡± sound from being kicked.

    ¡°Little Xi, get up quickly!¡± A Sword qi shed and Yun Xi¡¯s nket flew into midair.

    This move was the perfect fusion between the speed and the motion trajectory of the sword de. Had Yun Xi still been under the nket, he wouldn¡¯t even find out that this was done by a sword.

    For someone who practices sword arts, this move had already reached the peak and gone beyond the limit of an ordinary person.

    Well, it was very obvious. To be the one who can produce such a move, that would be none other than his childhood sweetheart¡ªHua Huo.

    ¡°Err... Hua Huo, what make you visit my home so early this morning?¡± Speaking while embracing Mei¡¯er, Yun Xi spoke with a trace of guilt at his childhood sweetheart, who was standing at his door.

    Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything about this. The trial was guided by the stars and the scenes in that special dream world were unlikely to be rted to the outside world, right?

    As long as the trial was over, the people that were involved in the trial would naturally get out of that dreand, and like spring dreams, there should be no traces left, right?

    Then again, seeing the menacing looks from his childhood sweetheart; could it be that she was aware of it?

 Chapter 17: Precious Meiâ€™er

    Chapter 17: Precious Mei¡¯er

    ¡°Little Xi!¡± Hua Huo found that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t on his bed and turned around immediately. Then, she saw Yun Xi who was half naked and only wrapped in a bath towel.

    ¡°s!¡± Hua Huo was taught to be ady of the sword since her childhood. She had no immunity in face of such a sudden impact.

    ¡°Hua Huo, wait!¡± Yun Xi understood his childhood sweetheart too well. He hurriedly found his clothes beside the bathroom, held Mei¡¯er in his arms and ducked into the bathroom to change clothes.

    After hearing Hua Huo¡¯s scream, several neighbors raised their heads and found that the sound wasing from the second floor of the bread shop. They showed both funny and annoyed expressions.

    ¡°That couple is squabbling again.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity. They are such a perfect couple, but will have to break up.¡±

    ¡°Several young boys of our town have quietly cried several times.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want to see little Yun Xi¡¯s and Hua Huo¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ****

    Hua Huo brandished her long sword in front of Yun Xi. She showed her fantastic sword skill to cut down an unlucky mosquito¡¯s legs.

    ¡°What should I... exin?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes followed Hua Huo¡¯s sword up and down. In the past, he didn¡¯t understand it, but now he found that Hua Huo¡¯s control over the force of her sword had already reached its peak.

    If she wanted to cut down the mosquito¡¯s legs, she would never touch the mosquito¡¯s wings. When Hua Huo cut down the mosquito¡¯s slender legs, it was still flying.

    ¡°Buzz?¡± When the mosquito found that something was wrong, it had flown several meters away and knocked into the wall.

    ¡°Hum, you betcha. Of course, I mean those several foxes who dared to attract you!¡±

    ¡°I had a dream. I don¡¯t remember it clearly, but you became a yboy in it, Yun Xi!¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s just a dream, Hua Huo!¡± Fastening on the stars as his shield, Yun Xi lied fearlessly.

    To be precise, it wasn¡¯t a lie. For Hua Huo, who was unintentionally involved in his first trial, it was just a dream.

    So, in truth, a lie was the best exnation.

    Unfortunately, as his childhood sweetheart, she knew him more than himself. Besides, she had a god-like talent called ¡°Jealousy Radar¡±, which wasn¡¯t able to be exined.

    ¡°No! There must be something wrong!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have a dream for no reason. Tell me, who is she? Where is she from? How many people are there?¡± Hua Huo blocked Yun Xi¡¯s way in a threatening manner. Her expression showed that she wouldn¡¯t give up until he told her the truth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong! There is only this little dog staying with me.¡± Yun Xi had to lift up Mei¡¯er as his shield to defend Hua Huo¡¯s homicidal eyes.

    ¡°Woo!¡± Mei¡¯er showed a pitiful look as she was lifted up by Yun Xi. It wasn¡¯t a y. It was her true feeling.

    Compared to Yun Xi, who knew nothing about famous dogs, Hua Huo¡¯s knowledge had a broader range. So after she looked carefully at Mei¡¯er in Yun Xi¡¯s arms, she showed a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Little Xi, when did you start to feed a dog? Especially such a rare dog. To my knowledge, it¡¯s a special Royal Golden Retriever from the Western God¡¯s Domains, and would never grow up.¡±

    What Hua Huo didn¡¯t say was that such a golden dog was a priceless good in the Western God¡¯s Domain, and often had none for sale.

    In the entire Western God Domains, only several royal families with the longest history had this kind of special, never-growing golden dogs. Every year, there would never be over twenty of these dogs on sale and sometimes, there were only eight or nine dogs on sale. Their total amount had never exceeded a thousand.

    It wasn¡¯t contempt, but even if Yun Xi were to sell his whole bread shop and thend, he would still be unable to buy a toe of this pure-blood royal golden dog.

    It was said that there were special blessings inside this kind of golden dogs¡¯ blood. They would give special luck and fortune to its master. So, normally, they wouldn¡¯t train it.

    In the highest circles of the Western God Domains, these never-growing golden dogs were always a symbol of high status. They were more precious than any diamond or gem.

    Every year, countless princesses, princes, and dukes wanted to one of these, but they never seeded no matter what their method or rtion was.

    ¡°No, I just found this homeless little dogst night on the roadside. Doesn¡¯t our town also have dozens of golden fur dogs?¡± Yun Xi looked at Mei¡¯er in his arms as sweat beads dropped down from his forehead.

    ¡°A homeless little golden dog?¡± Hua Huo¡¯s expression looked like she was saying ¡°Don¡¯t kid me!¡±.

    Would any homeless golden little dog have such pure golden fur? It looked like real gold, the symbol of fortune and luck.

    Would the dogs in the town have such a pair of pure, ck gem-like addicting eyes? Some stupid big yellow dog would never have such a special charm to catch everyone¡¯s eyes naturally.

    Maybe the local people of the Sky Sword Domain didn¡¯t know it, but how would she misjudge it? This royal golden dog was known as a ¡°Golden Fairy¡±, a fantastic creature everyone dreamed of in the Western God Domains.

    Putting it bluntly, ten of these small towns weren¡¯t worth the little golden dog in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    If this kind of fantastic dog could be found on the roadside, perhaps in Western God Domains, countless of people would wander around rivers, parks, and the wild to try to catch this kind of fantastic golden fairy.

    As Hua Huo knows it, in the entire Western God Domains, this kind of fantastic dog was always on the verge of extinction.

    Every year, many people worried about the amount of these cute fantastic creatures and for this, they showed no hesitation to use some taboo methods to produce descendants in order to save this race.

    Yun Xi! You picked this dog on the roadside? It was equal to picking up a gold hill on the roadside!

    Something was wrong. There must be something wrong!

    ¡°Eh?... Wait... this smell...¡± Hua Huo sniffed. Last night¡¯s indistinct dream suddenly became clear.

    The milky aroma, sweet and intoxicating. She didn¡¯t have this odor. A strange odor.

    It was not from Milei, El¡¯phyllis, or Ye Li. It was a more sweet, heart-warming odor.

    ¡°How... It¡¯s from this little dog?¡± By following the smell, finally, Hua Huo found the suspect who made her unable to sleep until early morning.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s from Mei¡¯er. You must be misunderstanding something.¡± This time, Yun Xi was so thankful that Mei¡¯er was in his bed in the form of a little golden dog.

    If Mei¡¯er was in her human form, staying together with him in the bed and a jealous Hua Huo found out, what would happen next... Just imagining it made Yun Xi unable to stop shivering.

    ¡°Hmmm...hmmm... it¡¯s really from this little dog...¡± Hua Huo sniffed and finally rxed.

    However, in this way, this little golden dog who was named ¡°Mei¡¯er¡± was even more valuable than before!

 Chapter 18: Yun Xiâ€™s Potential

    Chapter 18: Yun Xi¡¯s Potential

    As a Royal Blood Golden Dog whose body had a special aroma, they were rare creatures above all rare creatures¡ªthe sweetest honey. Even princesses, princes, and dukes were not able to easily cast a look at them, not to mention owning one.

    Originally, they were rare. The chance to breed such a special individual was even more outrageously low. There wouldn¡¯t be over five golden dogs that good in the entire Western God Domains.

    ¡°Little Xi, where did you find this little dog?¡± The more she observed the little golden dog, the more unique characteristics Hua Huo found.

    ¡°Eh? In front of the door of my shop. The little guy was hungry and ran in, so I gave it several pieces of bread crusts, then it got close to me.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pitiful, so I decided to keep it.¡± Yun Xi lied about Mei¡¯er¡¯s story and nervously looked at Hua Huo.

    What bad luck. Had Hua Huo found something?

    Indeed. Mei¡¯er wasn¡¯t a golden dog. She was a star fairy¡ªan unique being. She was a million times more precious than any special breed golden dog.

    ¡°You fed it bread crusts?¡± Hua Huo wordlessly looked at Mei¡¯er happily staying in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    The princesses in the Western God domains always dreamed of having a Royal Blood Golden Dog. If they knew what Yun Xi used to feed this little honey, they would scream loudly.

    In the Western God Domains, these golden dogs who had royal blood were also known as ¡°Golden Fairy¡±. They were fed precious milk cakes from their puppyhood. They would never put their feet in soil, for fear that the soil would dirty their beautiful golden fur.

    The milk cakes were made from the best quality milk. These prideful golden princesses wouldn¡¯t take a look at any milky cakes lower than a 5th Rank.

    No one knew the reason, but nobody saw any male dogs with the blood of ¡°Golden Fairy¡±. They were all doggy princesses.

    So, these little cuties had a nickname¡ªGolden Princess.

    Yun Xi was a 3rd Rank baker. Even if he made dessert using the best ingredients and production method, presenting it to the real royal Golden Princesses, he would get nothing, but their supercilious eyes.

    The prideful Golden Fairies were really charming. No girl could escape from their charm after touching these Pokemon-like fantastic creatures.

    In her childhood, Hua Huo once hugged such a Golden Fairy, so she knew pretty well that the one in Yun Xi¡¯s arms was of the highest grade.

    If he sold this little guy¡ªMei¡¯er¡ªthe fans of the Golden Fairy, the princesses of the Western God Domains would definitely raise a ruckus.

    ¡°Look! It likes bread. It¡¯s not that hard to feed it.¡± As Yun Xi didn¡¯t know that Hua Huo misunderstood Mei¡¯er¡¯s identity, he picked up bread crumbs beside his bed and put them in front of Mei¡¯er.

    *Munch* *Munch* Mei¡¯er licked Yun Xi¡¯s hands... no, the bread crumbs, again and again, with a happy smile.

    Now, she could stay with master, help master warm his bed and lick her master... what a happy life!

    ¡°Strange... It¡¯s not picky about food.¡± As she looked at Mei¡¯er happily licking the breadcrumbs, Hua Huo was confused about her judgment.

    In the Western God Domains, the Golden Princesses were more pampered than real princesses.

    She never heard of any Golden Princess that would be able to eat rough breadcrumbs with such a happy face.

    Maybe she did make a mistake. This little golden dog just looks like a Golden Princess, but actually, it would grow up. Was it simply a cute, but amon golden dog?

    ¡°Eh... Mei¡¯er,e here. Let¡¯s shake hands!¡± Yun Xi asked Mei¡¯er to sit down as she reached out her little paws.

    As Yun Xi¡¯s personal star fairy, Mei¡¯er had a special, unspoken consensus with Yun Xi and didn¡¯t need any training.

    Once Yun Xi said ¡°Shake hands¡±, she quietly sat down and stretched out her little paw, softly patting Yun Xi¡¯s small hand.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er. She is Hua Huo, my childhood sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°And the best genius.¡± Yun Xi smiled, introducing his childhood sweetheart to his star fairy.

    Mei¡¯er put out her tongue and ran towards Hua Huo, then enthusiastically licked her palms.

    ¡°Good girl... well, she really doesn¡¯t look like a Golden Princess.¡±

    ¡°A good little guy... maybe I made a mistake.¡±

    Looking at Mei¡¯er¡¯s face, she then remembered the proud, reserved golden dog her childhood self tried to hug. Hua Huo had to admit that Yun Xi¡¯s Mei¡¯er had a better character than those imperious Golden Princesses who would only let the princesses tirelessly follow them around.

    Could be feed by bread crumbs, understood how to ¡°shake hands¡± and was fervent and active. Hua Huo knew no Golden Princesses that would act like this.

    Yun Xi was really lucky to find this Golden Princess-like, cute and obedient little guy.

    ¡°Hua Huo, I also want to talk to you.¡± Taking the chance when Hua Huo was still addicted to Mei¡¯er¡¯s special ability ¡°morous golden dog¡±, Yun Xiunched an attack at his childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°What?¡± In the face of thebined cheat of Yun Xi and Mei¡¯er, Hua Huo was a little unprepared. She had already forgotten her goal before she broke into the room.

    ¡°I want to learn sword skills from you.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t a lie, rather, a sincere desire of Yun Xi¡¯s.

    After obtaining Hua Huo¡¯s seed, he became aware of the gap between him and the town¡¯s sword genius.

    The gap was so deep that it appeared to have no bottom.

    The more of the seed he understood from his childhood sweetheart, the more he would grasp Hua Huo¡¯s formidable strength.

    She was the true genius of geniuses, born to be above all others. She would be a hero or someone who had a higher ce in the world.

    ¡°Huh... you finally understand?¡± Hua Huo was not surprised, but rather, she had on a face of longing.

    ¡°I knew that one day, you would be able to bring out your hidden potential.¡±

    ¡°Yun Xi, you possess a special ability that no one can see.¡±

    ¡°However, this ability is awfully strange and has been suppressing you. Now, atst, it has awakened?¡±

    There was such a thing? Yun Xi was surprised to hear Hua Huo say that he had potential.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m absolutely not wrong!¡±

    ¡°Although you were incapable of bringing out your abilities and there were no traces of a seal, I knew that once you turned 18, you would amaze the world!¡±

    Eighteen years old!

    Yun Xi remembered that Hua Huo did remind him of this thing once.

    At that time, Hua Huo said:

    ¡°Little Xi, don¡¯t lose your heart. You will be strong after you grow up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you, forever.¡±

 Chapter 19: Accelerated Seeds

    Chapter 19: elerated Seeds

    With the ¡°Closed for today¡± sign hung in front of his shop, Yun Xi was jogging while holding Mei¡¯er in his bosom along with Hua Huo toward the river outside of the town.

    ¡°One... Two...¡±

    ¡°One... Two...¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Maintain the breathing rhythm, adjust your pace. Excellent!¡± Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi, who was running beside her, with a rare happy expression on her face.

    At this moment, Yun Xi was practicing the breathing method which she had been diligently trying to instill into him.

    ¡°This is all thanks to you...¡± Yun Xi sincerely thanked his childhood sweetheart. Without this breathing method, it would have been impossible for him to win the deathmatch with the Green Hippo and do such a splendid performance.

    Regarding her praise, Yun Xi was actually very ashamed.

    The reason he could perfectly execute this breathing method waspletely because he had absorbed the memories of sword arts from Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    In other words, Hua Huo praise of his breathing method practice was in fact, a part of her body¡¯s instinct, which had been practiced by Hua Huo herself.

    ¡°I knew that sooner orter, you would find your own suitable cultivation method one day.¡± The more Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps and rhythm, the happier the smile was on her lips.

    She could feel that at this time Yun Xi and herself had a wonderful sense of connected feelings.

    She stepped out with her left leg, Yun Xi also stepped out with his left leg.

    She stepped out with her right foot, Yun Xi also stepped out with his right foot.

    Obviously, it was not because they tied one of their legs together, but Yun Xi¡¯s rhythm and breath were almost exactly the same with her. Even if they were using the same secret breathing method, it shouldn¡¯t be the same...

    Could it be that this was the legendary soul synchronization, a perfect heavenly match?

    ¡°Haha...¡± Looking at Hua Huo¡¯s overjoyed expression, Yun Xi felt some kind of guilt.

    However, at the same time, he also realized some strange signs.

    Was this an illusion? Did running together with Hua Huo and synchronizing moves and breaths¡¯ timing with her really made the seed absorption elerate?

    The answer to this question, after running together along the small river outside the town and practicing Hua Huo¡¯s sword technique at her secret training ce, became even more obvious.

    In the clear water stream, a few small fishes were leisurely swimming as the tinkling sounds of water apanied the sounds of the breeze blowing through the trees. The small birds chirping made the early morning at the riverside brim with life and vitality.

    ¡°Come, Yun Xi. Try the sword first.¡± Hua Huo threw the sword on her back to Yun Xi as she broke the nearby branch and palm-knifed the branch, cutting it several times to make a wooden sword stick that was the same length as her sword.

    ¡°OK.¡± After receiving Hua Huo¡¯s seed, Yun Xi knew clearly about Hua Huo¡¯s great ability on sword arts better than anyone else. Let alone using this wooden sword stick, even if she was empty-handed, she would still be powerful.

    Between the 1st Rank and 3rd Rank, even though the disparity was actually really big, at least it was still within the limits of the mortal body. So theoretically, skipping a rank to challenge the upper rank was feasible.

    However, this didn¡¯t apply in Hua Huo¡¯s case.

    The Quicksilver Steps, theprehension towards many kinds of supreme sword arts and the Heavenly Flying Sky Sword (Beginner Level) were all Hua Huo¡¯s skill. These were the strongest skills a mortal warrior could have. Even Yun Xi thought that there couldn¡¯t be anyone else who had it.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Feeling the seed in his body bing more active, Yun Xi then moved first to rush forward and attack Hua Huo.

    Using his toes¡¯ strength and his soles to grip the ground, he rapidly moved. Resulting in the outbreak of fantastic speed in a sh, this was the most powerful instant movement technique in the Mortal Grade.

    ¡ªFlying Sky Swallow Swordsmanship

    This was one of various sword arts mastered by Hua Huo, one of the most nimble and flexible sword arts that had three flying swallows¡¯ moves along with its speedy, but effective unique technique.

    Yun Xi, at the time that he killed the hippo, he had fully utilized these three swords strikes at thest minute and these three Flying Sky Swallows moves were exactly what he was disying now. It could be only be said that Hua Huo¡¯s was the main version of the Flying Sky Swallow sword arts.

    The contraction movement, coupled with the Flying Sky Swallow sword arts, were the battle skills Yun Xi had initially mastered from Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    However,pared to Hua Huo who had practiced the Flying Sky Swallow Sword arts to the near-perfect level, his perception of one tenth of Hua Huo¡¯s talent was only an abbreviated version.

    As for Hua Huo¡¯s most powerful and most terrifying skill, the Godly Sword Skill¡ªHeavenly Flying Sky Swallow (Beginner Level)¡ªYun Xi was not even able toprehend its threshold until now. He didn¡¯t even understand how the Mortal Ranked Hua Huo could grasp this unfathomable Hero Ranked sword technique.

    ¡°Flying Sky Swallow, great!¡± Seeing Yun Xi adeptly execute her sword skills, Hua Huo was pleasantly surprised.

    Indeed, she obtained the Flying Sky Swallow sword art when she was still a 1st Rank swordmaiden and it was her most practiced sword arts when she was in the 2nd Rank.

    Nimble, yet sharp. Practicing it into the Great Perfection stage made it as strong as an antelope¡¯s horns and as invisibly fast as flying swallows.

    Also, the Flying Sky Swallow sword art was the prerequisite for the Godly Sword¡¯s Skill¡ªthe Heavenly Flying Sword. Only after one reached the Great Perfection stage in this Three Flying Swallows technique, was one able to change the Flying Swallow¡¯s motion trajectory at will, and then be able to practice the Heavenly Flying Sword.

    When Yun Xi performed the Flying Sky Swallow sword art, he was already able to perform like she was at the 2nd Rank. He was only a step away from the 3rd Rank.

    A sword light shed, and Hua Huo¡¯s wooden sword stick was sent out. Which impressively was also the same Flying Sky Swallow sword art.

    She also suppressed her strength and speed to be equal to Yun Xi¡¯s and directed Yun Xi¡¯s practice.

    The same swordsmanship, the same sensibility level. In the onlookers¡¯ view, Yun Xi and Hua Huo were just like two mirrors that were reflecting each other¡¯s postures.

    Not only just the sword¡¯s strikes but the strength, breath, rhythm and heartbeat were unbelievably alike.

    *Swish! Swish! Swish!*

    In the middle of nimble and flexible sword lights, Yun Xi and Hua Huo were practicing as if they were one mind and performed Flying Swallow sword art¡¯s unique technique.

    Flying Sky Swallow, First strike!

    The sword¡¯s motion was almost alike with the Flying Sky Swallow transition moves in midair. It was dexterous, nimble and flexible. Even if it was the true swallow, it would perhaps be cut and fall by this sword instantly.

    Almost in the same posture and angle, the two swords met.

    Then, from an entirely different angle, the second sword¡¯s position suddenly reversed.

    Flying Sky Swallow, Second strike!

    Ordinary people would be almost unable to predict the angle of this sword¡¯s strike with naked eyes since this sword¡¯s move had almost reached the Great Perfection level in swordsmanship.

    Then, the final one, with faster speed and hidden moves carried along with a deadly strike.

    Flying Sky Swallow, Third strike!

    This sword¡¯s move was not a horizontally cutting strike, but a counter move using the sword¡¯s edge. It was a concealed move that would strike horizontally twice after being hidden; a blitzkrieg backhand sword.

    It struck without preparation and was virtually impossible to guard against, which was simr to a flying swallow¡¯s shadow. Should you see the flying swallow appear in front of you, it implied that you were almost at death¡¯s door.

    *Swish!* The two swords abruptly stopped almost at the same time with the sword¡¯s edge almost touching each other¡¯s throat.

    However, the one Hua Huo was facing was the real sword, while the one at Yun Xi¡¯s throat was only a blunt wooden sword stick.

    ¡°Yun Xi...¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡±

    The two sword¡¯s tip dropped together and then raised at the same time

    Sword¡¯s tip to sword¡¯s tip.

    Eyes to eyes.

    In this moment, Yun Xi felt that his heart and Hua Huo¡¯s were interlinked.

    At this moment, Yun Xi finally realized something.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed in his body was elerating and started to grow.

 Chapter 20: Jealous Eyes

    Chapter 20: Jealous Eyes

    It was not an illusion. The seed was really growing rapidly.

    Its pace of growth was ten times faster than usual. Yun Xi could even see its rapid growth with his eyes.

    At the beginning, when he just finished the trial and woke up in his room, thepletion of Hua Hup¡¯s seed was about 10%, which was quite fit to be thest reward of the Star Trial.

    However, as he did three continuous attacks using the Flying Swallow just now while practicing with Hua Huo, thepletion of the seed suddenly rose to 15%.

    If it were via the normal method, he should have achieved this only after half a month.

    ¡°Little Xi, you have awakened your talent on sword skills?¡± Hua Huo smiled like the spring sunshine and summer fireworks; it was very bright and resplendent.

    Nothing was more exciting than to walk on the path, linked together by the heart and practicing the same sword skills with her own lover.

    Certainly, Yun Xi and herself were a pair of natural lovers and no one could separate them.

    She firmly believed that someday Yun Xi would amaze the world.

    At first, she was simply curious about him.

    From the prosperous Western God Domains, she came to a remote small town of the White Lotus Sword Domain; she knew no one here.

    At this time, Yun Xi came to her and drew her attention. She couldn¡¯t ovee her feelings of wanting know more of his secrets.

    As time passed, her curiosity turned into familiarity and closeness. She became his childhood sweetheart as they grew up together.

    Every day, hour, minute, or second she and he stayed together, was a precious treasure which she never could rece.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know her identity, didn¡¯t know where she was from and didn¡¯t know the reason why she had toe here.

    They were pure and innocent childhood sweethearts.

    Hua Huo had seen too many dirty things and dark sides from childhood. The days she was in the town, the time she shared with Yun Xi, was her most precious gift and could never be reced.

    Now, Yun Xi was waking up to his talents.

    She was proud of him and felt happier than anyone.

    This was her Yun Xi, her childhood sweetheart, the person who held her hands and grew up together with her.

    ¡°En. So I hope you can teach me sword skills.¡± Referring to the talent about sword skills, Yun Xi felt ashamed.

    If he did wake up his talent on sword skills as Hua Huo said, he wouldn¡¯t be like he was.

    He took another secret nce and found thepletion of the seed had already grown to 17% and started to stabilize.

    He felt he had understood Hua Huo¡¯s understanding about sword skills and the secret of Quicksilver Motion. Even the beginner skill¡ªGod¡¯s Sword Skill: Flying Sky Sword¡ªwhich was within his sight, but beyond his reach; he also grasped little clues of.

    All these were continuously absorbed by Yun Xi through the 17% processed seed.

    The Loving System of the Stars, did it mean... through Hua Huo and his sword practicing, Yun Xi vaguely grasped something.

    ¡°Again!¡± Hua Huo smiled sweetly and raised her wooden sword.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xi also raised his wooden sword, filled with anticipation.

    Again!

    He didn¡¯t need any hints, Yun Xi heard Hua Huo¡¯s seed emit a pleasant hum.

    This seed he got from Hua Huo was like a little life who was buried in the earth, hearing the sound of theing spring. It tried its best to take root and sprout, wanting to break out from the soil.

    With the dancing light of their two swords, Yun Xi once again clearly felt how the seed was growing in their pair exercise.

    As he got more closer to Hua Huo, he had a higher closeness with her, and more invisible ¡°lines¡± extended out from his body. His absorption of Hua Huo¡¯s talent grew faster along with his understanding of sword skills.

    He finally understood that the seeds could be elerated in this way.

    No wonder the Trial of the Stars said that Hua Huo¡¯s seed was easy to absorb and he had a very high affinity with it.

    If he chose the sleeping beauty¡¯s seed at that time and had also found a way to get in contact with this powerful girl from nearby the town in the real world, he could also improve the pace of the seed¡¯s growth this way...

    Yun Xi imagined it for a second. He thought if so, maybe it wouldn¡¯t take him a hundred years to absorb the seed.

    Of course, this was just his wishful imagination. Till now, he still didn¡¯t know a girl who had the abilities of ¡°Vacuum Seal¡±, ¡°Cutting de¡±, ¡°Void Burst¡±, and ¡°Great Cirction¡±, or who the sleeping beauty was.

    He was just the second generation sessor of the bread shop. It was impossible to get in contact with such a warrior at the Hero Rank.

    ¡°Keep focus, Little Xi!¡±

    ¡°Settle your mind as still as water, then you can reflect the Shadow of Swallows!¡±

    Yun Xi just imagined the seed of the mysterious sleeping beauty and Hua Huo¡¯s ¡°Childhood Sweetheart¡¯s Jealous Radar¡± immediatelyunched!

    At the same time, Yun Xi found the improving speed of the seed suddenly began to fall, which meant that the link between Hua Huo and himself had a serious failure.

    ¡°En, I know!¡±

    Yun Xi immediately tried to forget the sleeping beauty, especially her little snow-white feet and soft pink lips, and began to focus on the practice.

    Flying Swallow, First Strike! Second Strike! Third Strike!

    Thepletion of the seed continued to rise: 18% done, 19% done, 20% done!

    After three continuous updated points, the eleration of Hua Huo¡¯s seed finally stopped. It wasn¡¯t that the seed had problems, but simply because Yun Xi¡¯s body was unable to absorb any new sword skills from Hua Huo.

    Yun Xi¡¯s 1st Rank body has be the biggest cork to improve himself.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed gave Yun Xi power in the spiritual dimension but wasn¡¯t directly enhancing his body.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for today.¡± Hua Huo seemingly had found that Yun Xi had reached his limit, so she decisively stopped their practice.

    ¡°Well done, Little Xi.¡±

    ¡°I can assure you that you are the strongest 1st Rank Swordsman in the town.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Sorry for troubling you.¡±

    Now, it showed how big the gap was between a 3rd Rank body and a 1st Rank body. They used the same Swallow Strike dozens of times, but Hua Huo still kept on her normal pace. She wasn¡¯t even sweating!

    However, Yun Xi was already sweating all over, and almost used up all of his physical strength. Because he continuously used the Quicksilver Steps, his feet had twitched many times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take it easy. There¡¯s plenty of time.¡± Hua Huo stretched out her hands and drew out her handkerchief, then gently wiped the sweat off from Yun Xi¡¯s forehead.

    Aha, this is my childhood sweetheart.

    Talented, but never rxed; strong, but also gentle; simultaneously holding the advantage as an actively twintail girl and a madwill maiden.

    If she wasn¡¯t that jealous, she would be more perfect.

    Yun Xi sighed but didn¡¯t find that in the nearby woods, a pair of jealous eyes were looking steadfastly at this pair of lovers.

 Chapter 21: Coming with Evil Intent

    Chapter 21: Coming with Evil Intent

    The early morning mist had dispersed as the golden sun stretched its rounded body and leapt over to the East horizon, emitting countless golden lights. Shining over all myriad things in the heavens and on earth.

    ¡°Little Xi, see you tomorrow!¡±

    After continuously practicing the three strikes of the Flying Sky Swallow Sword Arts for more than a hundred times, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even move his fingers anymore as he copsed to the ground. Hua Huo cheerfully waved goodbye to him and ran all the way back to the town.

    Shortly after, the only one remaining at the riverbank was a weak youth that had suffered torment from his childhood sweetheart. He looked at Mei¡¯er dispiritedly, seemingly like a teenager who lived his life without love, while the golden retriever puppy was licking the juvenile¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Hua Huo... is really too strong...¡±

    ¡°I have... clearly said... I don¡¯t want it... ¡°

    Completely exhausted and nearly experiencing an out-of-body experience, Yun Xi¡¯s hands and feet assumed a posture like a big sign. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to pick himself up.

    Practicing sword arts with Hua Huo... a 1st Rank against a 3rd Rank... he really courted his own death.

    Presumably, in Huo Huo eyes, even if there were a hundred Yun Xis, it would only take a few sword brushes to beat them.

    The fact that she can be this patient and spend great efforts in helping an opponent, whom she could instantly kill, practicing sword skills with, waspletely because they had a rtionship as childhood sweethearts.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, am I too weak?¡±

    He was barely able to stretch out his hand to look at the vibrant sun from between his fingers. Yun Xi felt like he was a fish on a chopping block which suffered serious dehydration and would soon be hung up.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Mei¡¯er looked around to confirm that nobody was here and ran all the way to Yun Xi¡¯s side to hold her small paw to his forehead.

    At the next moment, a golden brilliance emitted from Mei¡¯er¡¯s paw and slowly seeped into the Yun Xi¡¯s body, making it warm.

    This was... vitality power. Yun Xi easily recognized the kind of energy that was being injected into his body.

    The golden fairy brought blessing and luck, the golden fur princess ... Mei¡¯er actually had it, far more than this. At present, just because Yun Xi was too weak and couldn¡¯t obtain more star force, he couldn¡¯t even say anything.

    ¡°Sigh... cough ... thank you...¡± After getting Mei¡¯er¡¯s treatment, Yun Xi suddenly felt that more than half of his physical strength had been restored.

    Especially because of the continuous disy of the Flying Sky Swallow¡¯s three consecutive strikes, it made his hands unceasingly twitch. As well as almost causing him topletely lose his senses to move and control his feet. The greater part of it now was cured by the golden light.

    Although it was still quite far from his peak condition, but at least he was not in a salted fish-like state.

    *Crash~bang!*

    When Yun Xi was about to get up, a figure with a paleplexion slowly came out from the direction near the woods.

    He looked like a drunkard with a deathly paleplexion. He had long messy hair and was d in deep violet clothes embroidered with the Yin Yang symbols and the Eight Diagrams pattern on his chest.

    He had been attentively watching Yun Xi practice swords with Hua Huo and looked at the flirting eyes between them the entire morning. He was finally unable to bear it any longer and showed himself.

    ¡°A Shen?¡± Yun Xi knew this youth, it could be said that the whole town knew him.

    He was the town¡¯s second genius, the mayor family¡¯s young master.

    Had it not been for the beyondmon sense super genius¡ªHua Huo¡ªthen, he would have been regarded as the first genius in this small town.

    Three years ago, he had passed the examination to The Celestial Pce and went to the Sword de Region, which caused quite a big disturbance in this small town.

    After all, in this town, a person who had double talent like him was very rare. He was at the same time a Swordsman and a Taoist Priest.

    Although his Swordsman and Priest rank was only at the 1st Rank, considering he was just 16-years-old and could step in both areas, it made him this small town¡¯s first genius in the century.

    It was simr when Hua Huo, who was a 16-year-old genius, was able to break the limit of the Mortal Grade. However, since she was not a native of this small town, A Shen, as the mayor¡¯s son, became the benchmark and the representative for the genius standard in this small town.

    However, in the end, he didn¡¯t choose the Sword Pce in the Sword God Domain, of which almost all young geniuses would choose. Rather, he went to another big power instead that specialized in all kinds of Taoism techniques, The Celestial Pce.

    At that time, because of this choice, he seemed to have a big fight with his father.

    ¡°Yes, it is me, Yun Xi.¡± A Shen fiercely stared at Yun Xi with a hateful and cynical expression, that carried along with it a malicious intent that would make people shudder.

    ¡°Three years, I finally came back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee back to marry the bride who I love.¡±

    ¡°Your bride?¡± Yun Xi somewhat felt some kind of bad premonition.

    He recalled that for a period of time, before Hua Huo had yet to show her otherworldly talent and shock everyone, A Shen and Hua Huo were once called by this small town¡¯s inhabitants as the twin stars.

    For such an ordinary small town, to be able to step into this grade at this age was worthy enough to be great geniuses that should be recorded in the book.

    Three years ago, when A Shen admitted himself to the Celestial Pce, countless people¡¯s hopes were entrusted to him. Even the mayor who had a big fight with him finally forgave his son.

    The Celestial Pce was after all a colossus that had stood aloof in the Eastern God Domain for thousands of years and had a Legend Rank powerhouse that surpassed the 6th Rank inmand, just like The Sword Pce.

    Looking at the scope of power globally, the Celestial Pce, which specialized in Taoist techniques and the heavenlyws were on par with the Sword Pce; which specialized in the sword arts. But in the Sword God domain, The Celestial Pce¡¯s reputation and power could not bepared with The Sword Pce.

    Whether it was The Sword Pce or The Celestial Pce, as long as one was epted, in this small town, it was like a carp fish that leapt over the Dragon Gate

    ¡°Why... would it be you?¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo¡¯s vision... is a bit too bad.¡±

    After three years, A Shen who just returned from The Celestial Pce stared tightly at Yun Xi with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°A trivial baker boy, what qualifications do you have to be together with Hua Huo!¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo and I are destined by the heaven and earth to be a perfect match!¡±

    Sure enough, now Yun Xi knew from where that chilly feeling behind his back came from.

    A Shen, despite being hailed as this small town¡¯s second genius, had always been narrow-minded and was not a likable character.

    Everyone just looked at his father, the mayor¡¯s face to then give him way. Regarding his conceited and arrogant attitude due to his achievements, they had always felt indignant but didn¡¯t dare to speak out.

    Only Hua Huo, who moved to this small townter, never gave him any face and even beat him many times to teach him a lesson.

    Who would have thought that this treatment unexpectedly sparked A Shen¡¯s interest in Hua Huo before he took the test to get admitted to the Celestial Pce. Not the slightest opportunity was left out when he tried to pester Hua Huo. Although the results had always been a downright tragedy...

    Only, Hua Huo disregarded him and didn¡¯t care whether he was the mayor¡¯s son or not. This small town¡¯s genius of the century beat him unmistakably to let him reflect on himself.

    This situation continued until A Shen was finally admitted to the Celestial Pce and only ended after he left this small town.

    Unexpectedly, three yearster, A Shen came back and it seems that he hadn¡¯t given up on Hua Huo.

    ¡°Three years ago, I knew that Hua Huo would be the most dazzling star and I would never be her opponent if we were topare sword arts¡¯ talent.¡±

    ¡°So I chose the Celestial Pce in order to obtain Hua Huo¡¯s heart with my strength!¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll make you know what real strength is!¡±

    With bloodshot eyes, A Shen stretched out his fingers and blew a whistle.

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    From the other side of the river, a huge monster with a forest-like skin color marched with strength and speed that could make people tremble. Along with it came a gushing and suffocating pressure.

 Chapter 22: To Kill

    Chapter 22: To Kill

    Rough and lumpy green skin, higher than two Yun Xi¡¯s together; even its legs were higher than Yun Xi¡¯s. In addition to its swinging small tail, it had four gleamingly sharp teeth when it opened its mouth.

    The green hippo!

    Yun Xi finally understood what the monster that made him die again and again in the Rookie Trial was, and where that monster came from.

    At first, he wondered how it even possible to have a 3rd Rank green hippo monster around the town, since even a fox was rare to be seen here.

    So it was Ashen who brought it here.

    ¡°Ah ha ha ha ha, you see it? This is my strongest power, what I got from the Celestial Pce!¡±

    ¡°The first ranked killer among all 3rd Rank creatures¡ªHomicidal Hippo! It is the strongest monster a 2nd Rank like me can control!¡±

    After seeing Yun Xi¡¯s surprised expression, Ashen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He looked at Yun Xi as if he was looking at a dead man.

    ¡°You can¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have an appointment tomorrow with Hua Huo, in order to practice my sword skills. Ashen, I¡¯m sorry, but I will let you down.¡± More or less, Ashen had reached the 2nd Rank, and that was a little beyond Yun Xi¡¯s expectation.

    Regardless of his obnoxious character, not too many people could be a 2nd Rank Daoist Priest at the age of 19.

    The 3rd Rank hippo did have terriblebat power. Yun Xi had learned it from his 120 deaths.

    ¡°Kill him, hippo!¡± Ashen said as he had lost his mind.

    He just came back and hadn¡¯t yet told everyone in the town that he was already a 2nd Rank Daoist Priest. He wanted to enjoy the jealous eyes of the vigers, but instead witnessed Yun Xi and Hua Huo practicing the sword together.

    He thought he could bear it if they just practiced the sword, but what was that? They were making eyes at each other! Hua Huo was suppressing her strength, ying with Yun Xi!

    Everything was Yun Xi¡¯s fault. He was just a bread shop assistant! How dare he think that he was worthy of practicing together with the real sword genius, Hua Huo?

    In the whole town, he was the only one who could match up with Hua Huo! Because he was the disciple of the Celestial Pce, who mastered a 3rd Rank hippo as a talented 2nd Rank Daoist Priest!

    Who could understand what he paid in order to dominate the cruel hippo?!

    He rolled in the mud with the hippo all day. He even slept together with it.

    He held the brush and helped the hippo brush its body every day. Ate meat together with the hippo, even...

    It took a year before he got in contact with the terrifying homicide hippo and tamed the ferocious monster, which made other disciples so jealous.

    The only reason that helped him do such a ridiculous thing, which he didn¡¯t even think of in the past, was that he wanted toe back to marry Hua Huo.

    ¡°Hua Huo is mine! You can never have her!¡± He said with jealousy and madness. A voice whispered in his heart that if he didn¡¯t kill Yun Xi here, he would live in regret all his life, not to mention marry Hua Huo.

    So, Yun Xi must die!

    ¡°Ashen, you have changed.¡± Yun Xi adjusted his breathing. If it was some other 3rd Rank monster, maybe it would be a big trouble.

    However, that wasn¡¯t including this green hippo. He had fought against it in the trial one hundred and twenty-one times!

    ¡°I have not changed. Hua Huo is the only girl in my heart! But you beast! From childhood, you were always popr among girls! Ahhhhhh! You piss me off! Which part of me is no match for you? I¡¯m stronger than you, more talented, have more money, and am more handsome than you. Why are you her only childhood sweetheart?! I... I want to be her childhood sweetheart too!¡± Bloody tears were almost welling up from Ashen¡¯s eyes.

    He was the son of the mayor! He was the first to meet with Hua Huo! Everything was first! First!

    At first, when Hua Huo moved to the town, the mayor, in other words, his father, purposely brought him to see Hua Huo. He repeatedly urged him a thousand times to get along well with the little girl¡ªHua Huo.

    At that time, he had vaguely realized that Hua Huo¡¯s family was unusual because he had never seen such a ttering look on his vulgar father¡¯s face.

    However, the first moment he saw Hua Huo, it wasn¡¯t important anymore.

    He didn¡¯t need his father to urge him. He had been attracted by the impassive girl¡¯s face and unapproachable temperament.

    At that time, Hua Huo was wearing exotic clothes, which was obviously not from the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. She was so unattainable¡ªlike a flower on the precipice.

    He didn¡¯t know why Hua Huo had such a temperament, and why she hid her identity on purpose. Living and growing up like an ordinary girl in the town.

    He only knew that at the first moment he saw the waist-high exalted girl, she caught his heart.

    In his eyes, she was absolutely the ¡°couldn¡¯t be offended¡± girl type. An exalted, not just a town girl, but also a mysterious beautiful girl.

    Compared with Hua Huo, all the girls in the town were nothing. She was the only one who he swore to have, at all costs!

    After that, he repeatedly tried to approach her, trying his best. But he only got Hua Huo¡¯s contemptuous disregard.

    Yes, that was her look, the look as if she was looking at something dirty.

    Hua Huo, you are my queen, my life, and my hope!

    No matter what the price is, I will marry you!

    ¡°Hong! Hong!¡± After getting Ashen¡¯s kill order, the green hippo began to run. It rushed through the shallows with a mighty speed and ran straight toward Yun Xi.

    Its speed was much faster than what others might have guessed from its huge body.

    Its power was almost the number one among all 3rd Rank monsters, and it also had a super defence, in addition, it didn¡¯t evenck speed, anyone whose rank wasn¡¯t above the 3rd Rank wouldn¡¯t survive if it was their first time against it.

    The hippo was very strong! This was what Yun Xi experienced a hundred and twenty-one times!

    ¡°Here ites!¡± Yun Xi lowered his body, then immediately turned and ran.

    This was a strategic retreat because he did not have any weapons to break the green hippo¡¯s defence.

    Using his fist to fight against this iron skinned monster? He did once beat it down, but he was holding an iron sword at that time, and he still had to chop it twenty-one times. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t insane.

    Weapon! He needed a weapon! An idea immediately emerged in Yun Xi¡¯s mind, as he quickly rushed into the woods without hesitation.

    ¡°Run! Cry! Die in despair!¡± Ashen showed no emotion in seeing Yun Xi escape.

    As a human, you wanted to flee from a green Hippo? Oh great! This guy would soon know what was the absolute gap between humans and creatures.

    As a creature, the hippo was a monster whose endurance and explosive force was far beyond the limit of humans, not to mention it was a mutant green hippo.

    It once continuously fought on the battlefield for over three days and nights and had a record of killing thousands of people.

    Run! Run! I want to see how long you can run! When you are exhausted, it will the time of your death.

    This green hippo had the brutal habit of eating corpses after killing them.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The green hippo crashed into the woods. The bucket-thick trees fell down due to its light push...

    The hippo¡¯s hunting began!

 Chapter 23: Wood Chopper

    Chapter 23: Wood Chopper

    Bang! Bang! On the other side of the woods, one after another, the big trees fell down like they were being cut down by an axe.

    ¡°Well, Ashen, that guy, is really unscrupulous.¡± Running in the woods, Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to turn back as he had already figured out the distance between the green hippo and himself.

    That¡¯s right. For humans, it was absolutely impossible topare their physical strength and endurance to a monster like the green hippo. And as a person who has seen the properties of the green hippo¡¯s seed, Yun Xi was aware of its talent.

    Super Strength, Body Bulk-Up, and Overwhelming Force. It was suitable for people who had talents for using a giant sword. Among all the 3rd Rank creatures, the hippo¡¯s strength was almost invincible.

    Even if it was Hua Huo, by considering just her strength, she wasn¡¯t better than the green hippo. This was a racial disparity. Just looking at its height, which was taller than two men, its massive body was a natural violent killing machine.

    The woods were small, and Yun Xi also didn¡¯t think it could block the green hippo¡¯s way.

    He was looking for a ce in his memory.

    Soon after, he found it!

    It was a cave located in the eastern foothills of the woods. The local townspeople often came here to take shelter from the rain or just to camp, and it was also their childhood secret base. Yun Xi, Hua Huo, and even Ashen were familiar with it.

    Without any hesitation, Yun Xi directly rushed into the cave.

    After a while, the green hippo reached here, then Ashen.

    ¡°Ha ha, I was wondering where were you going, but you came here. Isn¡¯t this a dead end?¡± Looking at Yun Xi, who was quickly looking for something in the cave, Ashenughed with a crooked mouth.

    This cave wasn¡¯t deep at all. Because the people in town often came here to camp, and the children also came to get shelter from the rain, everything inside was not a secret.

    He could still remember that in the past, himself, Hua Huo, and the other little friends yed hide-and-seek here.

    As he remembered it now, it was a rare chance in his life to have been able to get close to Hua Huo in a natural way. But it was simply because this bread shop boy was here too.

    ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯d like to show you somest bits of mercy. Kill yourself. If you willingly do this, I will not let the hippo eat you, but bury you in the woods. At least, you will die with aplete body.¡± As victory was in his view, Ashen¡¯s face became more twisted.

    No game would be funnier than to have his rival kill himself. As for letting him die with aplete body? That was just mockery!

    Of course, he would chop up Yun Xi¡¯s body and obliterate all traces!

    A buried body may be found and dug out by dogs. If he threw the corpse into the river, it may also be identally salvaged.

    Once and for all, the only way that wouldn¡¯t leave any trace was to eat him!

    His hippo was a man-eating pet.

    ¡°Here it is!¡± After searching for a while in the upper part of the cave, where it was absolutely impossible to be found by kids, Yun Xi smiled.

    As he expected, it was still here.

    Because the townspeople often came here to camp, pitch tents, and build a fire, the people of the town purposely left some convenient props in this ce.

    A nail hammer, ignition torch, and the thing Yun Xi most needed, a wood chopper. Which was originally used to clean up weeds and cut branches.

    This was the weapon Yun Xi needed to kill the green Hippo, the key to his counterattack.

    ¡°Well, a chopper?¡± Seeing Yun Xi take out a wooden chopper from the cave, Ashen was stunned for a while. Then, he remembered there were these kinds of temporary tools inside.

    However, even if you had a wood chopper, so what?

    A wood chopper was nothing for the green hippo¡¯s thick and rough skin!

    Yes, his green hippo didn¡¯t wear its special leather which the Pce of Heaven¡¯s Road specially made for it, so it was impossible to kill thousands of people on the battlefield. But just to kill Yun Xi? Even if Yun Xi has a wood chopper, it wouldn¡¯t be more difficult than blowing off dust.

    ¡°Yun Xi, please me because this is probably thest show of your life.¡± With a joyous smile at the corner of his mouth, Ashen made a snap.

    ¡°Sniff, sniff!¡± The green hippo shook his tail and strode toward Yun Xi.

    It wasing! At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s mind was highly concentrated.

    He did not look down on this green hippo. Here wasn¡¯t the trial of stars, and there wasn¡¯t a campfire where he could revive from.

    In the real world, people would die after being killed, die.

    From its stride and body position, its next action was pping!

    ¡°Hoo!¡± A big green palm was waving above Yun Xi¡¯s head, blowing up Yun Xi¡¯s ck hair. It was the green hippo¡¯s favorite attack method.

    ¡°The first!¡± After rolling to the side, Yun Xi cut the green hippo¡¯s lower limb and left a one-inch bloodstain on its body.

    The 3rd Rank hippo had strength far beyond a human¡¯s, and its leathery skin was able to resist any body attacks.

    In order to cut off its thick skin, he had to gather his strength and cut with an extremely sharp weapon!

    Both the iron sword in the trial and the wood chopper he had now were fit for this condition.

    Boom! The green hippo fell into a rage after Yun Xi¡¯s chopper cut its body. It shook its shoulder andid down on the ground.

    Here it was! The rolling!

    Yun Xi stepped back with all his strength, then jumped up.

    Boom! Boom!

    The hippo¡¯s enormous body rolled under Yun Xi¡¯s feet like a one-thousand-pound bowling ball. It even left a line of roller marks on the ground.

    ¡°How could it possible... he¡¯s just a kid of a bread shop!¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s skilled movements, Ashen¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hua Huo! Hua Huo taught you! Right?!¡±

    ¡°What happened during the time I was not in town?¡±

    ¡°Aaaargh! I won¡¯t forgive you! I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo is mine! Mine! Nobody can steal her from me!¡±

    Sniff! Sniff! After rolling, the green hippo made an unbelievable somersault, standing on the ground. It showed its four sharp teeth and looked at Yun Xi with an angry look.

    Ashen and the hippo had an intelligence resonance between them! Almost the same as the tacit understanding between Hua Huo and himself. Obviously, there were many unknown stories between Ashen and the green hippo.

    Otherwise, as a 2nd Rank Daoist Priest, it was absolutely impossible for him to control the green hippo as if he was controlling his own arms and legs. Though the hippo was ten times stronger than himself, their emotions were highly ovepped.

    Revising the data... After fighting with the green hippo, Yun Xi found that the green hippo was stronger than the one he met in the trial.

    The reason was very simple. Because in the trial, the green hippo was fighting and maltreating its enemy simply ording to its instinct.

    However, this green hippo followed Ashen¡¯smand. It wasn¡¯t alone.

    The experience he got in the trial through dying a hundred times couldn¡¯t apply indiscriminately to what the green hippo would be like out here.

    Yun Xi held the wood chopper in his hands, regardless of the blood that was slowly flowing on the de of the chopper.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just you that got stronger, hippo.¡±

    ¡°Let me show you the true power of Hua Huo¡¯s seed.¡±

 Chapter 24: Different Worlds

    Chapter 24: Different Worlds

    As Yun Xi expected, with Ashen¡¯smand, the green hippo¡¯s attack methods became more flexible.

    If the green hippo he met in the trial was controlled by Ashen, it would¡¯ve been impossible to kill it via his unformed breathing method.

    ¡°Hippo, hold your head and rush!¡±

    The green hippo shaded its eyes with its hands as it followed Ashen¡¯smand. Rushing at Yun Xi, it didn¡¯t even look ahead.

    It wasn¡¯t the hippo¡¯s max speed.

    Maybe other people would be cheated, but Yun Xi obviously knew the green hippo¡¯s explosive force.

    Ashen would never know how to kill the green hippo, the hell of a hundred plus deaths Yun Xi had to face.

    The green hippo preserved its speed, which also meant that it had found how Yun Xi dodged its attack through rolling. If Yun Xi rolled without thinking again, the green hippo¡¯s thunderp would be waiting for him.

    So, he decided to not run away!

    Yun Xi wasn¡¯t that young boy who first met the green hippo, who didn¡¯t know how to brandish his sword anymore.

    The seed from his childhood sweetheart hadpletely changed his destiny.

    ¡°I got you!¡± Yun Xi actively darted toward the green hippo. Under Ashen¡¯s surprised eyes, he straightly passed by the hippo.

    Just at that moment, he passed by the green hippo, by leveraging the hippo¡¯s strength and impact as he used the wood chopper, he dragged out a terrible blood line along the green hippo¡¯steral thigh.

    ¡°Hol!¡± For the first time ever, the green hippo howled violently. This time, the wood chopper caused a deep wound on the hippo¡¯s body; which was three times deeper than that one it caused the first time. A lot of blood flew out and sprayed on the road.

    ¡°Why... how can you do this?!¡± Ashen yelled with frustration. He didn¡¯t believe the sight he witnessed.

    His green hippo was a terrible monster who once battled on the battlefield for three days and nights, killing thousands of people. But now, it wasn¡¯t even able to catch the edges of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes.

    The most irritating point was that Yun Xi¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast; he was even a little slower than the hippo. No matter how Ashen looked at Yun Xi, Yun Xi was just a 1st Ranked Swordsman.

    If a 1st Rank Swordsman fought against a 3rd Rank Green Hippo¡ªthe Killing Monster¡ªshould he not be killed at the first moment?

    How could he dodge the green hippo¡¯s attack at the crucial moments, and deal a deadly blow to his green hippo in the most appropriate time and from the most unlikely angle?

    If the green hippo didn¡¯t have its famous iron-like skin, perhaps his attack would have cut off the green hippo¡¯s leg.

    ¡°This is... Hua Huo¡¯s power.¡± Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t even have the thought that his attack was as perfect as nature itself.

    If he only practiced on his own, he would never have such a wonderful skill.

    In the real world, the fighting between the green hippo and himself was worse than the dilemma he faced in the trial.

    Not simply because the green hippo was controlled by Ashen, but the more important fact was the difference between the two weapons he used.

    In the star trial, though the iron sword he found aside the campfire was ugly in its appearance, it had a magic-like property that made it never get worn. Its de would never get bent no matter how many times he cut the green hippo¡¯s body.

    But in reality, as the only weapon he could hurt the green hippo with, the wood chopper he found in the cave had slightly bent after attacking the green hippo twice.

    However, the two attacks gave him a victory far beyond the victory he achieved in the trial.

    Everything was due to Hua Huo¡¯s Seed.

    He had only mastered 20% Hua Huo¡¯s sword skill, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t bepared to Hua Huo.

    However,pared to the green hippo, even if Yun Xi had only 20% of Hua Huo¡¯s sword skill, he didn¡¯t think that he would lose.

    The world in Hua Huo¡¯s eyes waspletely different to the world in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    The rhythm of breathing, the abrasion of the weapon, the premonition of enemy¡¯s sprint, the trace of attack, and Ashen¡¯s exasperated mental state.

    Observing and feeling every detail, then attacking to obtain victory.

    It was just a 3rd Rank Hippo. Even if it had Ashen¡¯s help, and though he had only a wood chopper, which wasn¡¯t even able to be used ten times, the hippo was still not a huge threat.

    ¡°Hoo... Ha...¡± Clearly, Yun Xi was in a fierce battle, but by running the special breathing method, his spirit had naturally raised to the highest state.

    As the proverb goes, ¡°Do one¡¯s utmost even when dealing with a minor problem¡±. He would do his best to kill the hippo!

    Mercy? There wasn¡¯t such a thing.

    Between life and death, everyone who hesitated to show mercy was already dead.

    ¡°Three times.¡± After adjusting his breathing smoothly, Yun Xi lifted three of his fingers to Ashen. It was also thest order he gave his body.

    Three attacks. If he didn¡¯t kill the green hippo after that, he would never be able to hurt the iron-skinned, 3rd Rank monster.

    ¡°Wahahaha, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Even Hua Huo taught you how to roll and escape, but you want to beat down my hippo with three attacks? Even Hua Huo herself wouldn¡¯t be able to do that!¡± Ashen looked at Yun Xi as if he was looking at a clown.

    As a disciple of the Celestial Pce, he naturally had found what Yun Xi had found.

    The wood chopper, which was already a little blunt, was the key to determining who was thest winner.

    Fortunately, this kid didn¡¯t have a decent weapon. Otherwise, perhaps he would have already been killed. Ashen wiped away the sweat from his forehead and announced his victory in his mind.

    ¡°If I were Hua Huo... I would need to brandish the wood chopper just one time...¡± Yun Xi looked at Ashen with pity. If Hua Huo were here, she would teach him what was the right way... a fool surviving in the world.

    Even if there were ten green hippos attacking Hua Huo together, they would have no future but to be killed by Hua Huo one by one.

    Though Ashen was known as the best genius of the town in the decade (since Hua Huo was an exception)... However, he was still that frog, sitting in the hole, and thinking it owned the entire world.

    Hua Huo¡¯s talent had already gone beyond Ashen¡¯s imagination. He didn¡¯t understand what realm Hua Huo had reached.

    Through all of Yun Xi¡¯s experience, Hua Huo was the only genius who was able to master a God¡¯s Sword Skill. Even the sleeping beauty, whose power was able to shake the heaven and earth, and burst the void, didn¡¯t have such an ability.

    ¡°Hippo, Big Wheel Sprint!¡± Ashen reached out with his left hand, then his right hand tightly held his left wrist, starting the siamese juggling.

    This was a secret art from the Celestial Pce. It could temporarilybine two different creatures¡¯ energies and spirits.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    The green hippo curled up its four limbs, rolling itself into a huge ball-like shape. Afterward, it suddenly jumped up. Its body turned into a green wheel-like shape and rushed towards Yun Xi.

    As Yun Xi expected, it had a new skill!

    Seeing the green hippo use a new killing skill, which it never used in the trial, a cold light shed in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 25: Instant Kill

    Chapter 25: Instant Kill

    The green hippo rolled itself up like a big wheel. If Yun Xi was still how he was before the star trial, it would undoubtedly be a one-hit KO.

    Its huge body, the terrifying explosive force, and its invulnerable tough skin made it a perfect killing machine.

    As Ashen casted a secret spell, the hippo¡¯s fighting force grew to at least ten times stronger than the one he met in the trial.

    You don¡¯t have a horn on your head and you are not red, so even if you are three times more powerful [1], you are still gonna die!

    As a reply in facing the green hippo¡¯s wheel-like rolling attack, Yun Xi inclined his body, taking two steps to the right. By using this seemingly simple but useful method, he made it charge into a giant rock.

    As he observed the world via Hua Huo¡¯s sight, even if the beast was twice stronger, it was still a stupid animal.

    Boom! It tumbled, flying to the sky.

    ¡°Eat him!¡± Ashen was in extremely high spirits.

    In the sky, the hippo curled up its huge body, then one part of its body suddenly grew up.

    Here it was! Its ability¡ªBody Bulk-Up!

    Yun Xi knew it was the monster¡¯s hidden talent.

    However, the hippo only bulked up its head. Now, it opened its bloody mouth so big that it was even able to swallow Yun Xi¡¯s body whole.

    The hippo¡¯s bite was a new skill Yun Xi didn¡¯t see during the entire trial. Because at that time, Yun Xi was just a not-delicious-at-all mummy in the eyes of the beast. It had no appetite to eat him.

    Green hippos only used this skill to hunt delicious, fresh prey.

    Now, Yun Xi was qualified. Even Ashen could feel that his hippo was very interested in Yun Xi.

    ¡°My first hit!¡± Facing the huge creature¡¯s bite, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dodge but took the initiative to attack.

    With a sh of the de, the green hippo¡¯s tongue was cut off. To cut off its softest part, its tongue was the essence of what Yun Xi learned from Hua Huo¡¯s sword skill.

    ¡°Noargh!?¡± At the same moment, his contract beast¡¯s tongue was cut off, Ashen covered his lips as there was blood flowing down.

    The green hippo suffered a fatal injury, and as a result, the same wound also appeared on Ashen¡¯s body.

    It was the effect of Life Tap; they were sharing damage. This was one of the prices he had to pay in order to control the 3rd Rank green hippo.

    ¡°My second hit!¡± After he sessfully injured his opponent, Yun Xi didn¡¯t hesitate for the slightest moment, because Hua Huo¡¯s sword skill had let him find the creature¡¯s weakness.

    In fact, there were gaps in the green hippo¡¯s seemingly tough skin.

    Because its joints had to stay nimble, there were line-like gaps on the connection parts of its neck, legs, and hands.

    These lines were unavoidable crucial points for any creature.

    In the trial, Yun Xi didn¡¯t find these weak parts, so he had to cut it twenty-one times in order to make the green hippo die due to blood loss.

    If it was Hua Huo, even if she used only 20% of her power, she would only have to brandish her sword once.

    As for Yun Xi, he needed to attack twice!

    The first attack cut off half of the green hippo¡¯s neck along the gap between its head and body.

    And along the line on the green hippo¡¯s right side, the second attack cut off two of its limbs in one breath.

    Maybe this was the feeling of dismembering an ox as skillfully as a butcher. Although, after cutting off these weak connection parts the wood chopper was blunted, the spewing blood dered Yun Xi¡¯s victory.

    Seeing, listening and feeling Hua Huo¡¯s world, made killing the green hippo much simpler.

    ¡°This is myst hit. Ashen, don¡¯t keep going in the wrong way.¡± Yun Xi turned his body flexibly and threw out the wood chopper with all his strength. It stabbed into somewhere below the green hippo¡¯s ass.

    ¡°Noargh!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s fatal attack made Ashen¡¯s mouth foam as heid on the ground, holding onto his ass with his hands in a weird way.

    Boom! The gigantic body copsed. An item, which Yun Xi felt a little familiar with, flew out from the corpse.

    ¡°This is... a seed?¡± Yun Xi felt incredible as he watched the seed fly into his palm.

    It wasn¡¯t the same as the seed rewarded in the star trial. In the real world, the seed the green hippo left after being killed by Yun Xi was a transparent seed, which emitted a pale white light and was seemingly so fragile that it couldn¡¯t even sustain a pinch.

    Inside of the seed, there wasn¡¯t some special instructions such as ¡°Body Bulk-Up¡±, ¡°Super Strength¡±, and ¡°Overwhelmingly Power¡±. It only contained a ball of ¡°The Power of Blood¡±.

    ¡°The seed of blood?¡± As Yun Xi read the meaning of the seed, he naturally understood what was different between it and the several seeds he got as thest reward in the rookie trial.

    This seed simply gathered the dead green hippo¡¯s life energy. It didn¡¯t contain any special talent or ability. Its only effect was to provide Yun Xi the power of blood, to replenish his life energy.

    If Yun Xi once again suffered from exhaustion, he could use the seed of blood to restore his physical strength and energy.

    The seed would disappear after being used. In other words, it was just a one-time consumable.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Yun Xi vaguely imagined several methods about how to use the seed, then his face slightly turned red.

    ¡°My hippo... no... this can¡¯t be true... ¡± After he lost his strongest trump card, Ashen felt as if his life had lost its color.

    In order to obtain such a strong contract beast, he had paid a lot of terrible and humiliating prices. Even he himself didn¡¯t believe he could endure all those dirty things.

    Everything he did was in order to go back to his town with glory and marry his beloved girl!

    But now, everything had gone to ruin.

    ¡°Ashen, you still don¡¯t realize it.¡±

    ¡°You are not the only one who is worthy of Hua Huo.¡± Walking to Ashen¡¯s side, Yun Xi sympathetically looked at the son of the mayor, who had just lost his most important thing.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ashen¡¯s eyes turned blood red.

    It was not the end. He was a 2nd Rank Daoist Priest. Even without the green hippo¡¯s help, he could also win against this bread shop¡¯s kid, because he was only at the 1st Rank.

    He hadn¡¯t lost yet. He would turn the tide. He would strike back!

    Burning, my cosmo! [2]

    ¡°Oh... do you have to do that...¡±

    After dodging Ashen¡¯s frenzied counterattack, Yun Xi watched this young man, who was once called ¡°The town¡¯s Gemini¡± with Hua Huo, helplessly grow old, perishing. In the end, he became a mummy-like corpse, heavily dropping down to the ground.

    Ashen¡¯s death was inevitable the moment his contracted beast died.

    Life Tap¡ªLive and die together. This was the contract between the green hippo and himself.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    [1] It meant Char Aznable¡¯s Zaku II (from GUNDAM 0079)

    [2] Cosmo: from ¡°Saint Seiya: Legend of Sanctuary¡±.

 Chapter 26: The Twin Saintess

    Chapter 26: The Twin Saintess

    ¡°Ka! Ka!¡± Yun Xi was burying A Shen with a shovel. Nobody would be able to see any remnants of the human corpse¡ªA Shen¡ªthat was buried in the ce which the green hippo had fallen.

    Actually, he had no intention to kill A Shen, but fighting the green hippo gave him no choice¡ªit was either he died or the other died. He didn¡¯t have any other choice.

    When he noticed that the green hippo and A Shen had an unusual rtionship, he had long been aware that there was no medicine that can possibly rescue him.

    ¡°A Shen, when you reincarnate, I know that you¡¯ll certainly hate me.But I must say one thing, you are truly mistaken.¡±

    Having filled the soil, Yun Xi plugged it with several branches. Putting the town¡¯s ¡°once in a lifetime¡± genius, who had unfortunately fallen astray, ¡ªA Shen¡ªinto eternal slumber in the corner of a small forest.

    ¡°Goodbye, A Shen.¡±

    Nobody would have known that in this ce there had been a soul-stirring battle of life and death.

    After walking quite far, Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice that the pool of blood left by the dead green hippo vanished in the wilderness as soon as a blue light shed.

    ****

    White mist slowly filled the air in the warm spring water as the exhausted Yun Xi copsed in the spring, unable to even move a finger.

    ¡°That guy, A Shen, really got a fearful thing.¡± Lying down in the familiar hot spring, the deathmatch struggle a moment ago reappeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind once again.

    Only by recalling thest three moves he used to solve the green hippo, he saw that the moves had contained a transition movement, route lines, as well as the limit use of the de¡¯s edge.

    Hua Huo, you are rather too strong.

    Without having experienced an actual battle by himself, Yun Xi was simply unable to imagine how fearful his childhood sweetheart Hua Huo was in the Sword Arts Realm.

    A Shen was in fact, not weak. That green hippo had a rollerpaction move which could overwhelm all under the 3rd Rank powerhouse.

    But in Hua Huo¡¯s eyes, this green hippo was not that different than a piece of meat on the chopping block; so long as there was a knife, it would fall in seconds easily.

    To think that between people a gap this big of a degree existed.

    While his whole body was immersed in the hot spring, Yun Xi unconsciously used the breathing practice technique he got from Hua Huo.

    Until now, he didn¡¯t know the name of this Secret Breathing Technique. ording to Hua Huo, this technique was seemingly as simple as the basic Breathing Practice method.

    But Yun Xi also knew, even before he learned his half-baked Breathing Practice method from Hua Huo, that this was absolutely very extraordinary.

    Not only was this breathing practice method amazing for a beginner, but his Novice Iron Sword was also the same. When he recalled vividly in mind the green hippo¡¯s moves, even if he wished to kill that green hippo, it was absolutely impossible for him to do so.

    ¡°Hua Huo, in the end, you...¡± Yun Xi was very sure that there was no one in the town¡¯s school that could teach this kind of thing.

    Neither in the Heavenly Sword God Domain or the Western God Domain, this kind of secret technique¡¯s level belonged only to the richest and powerful aristocrat family and had never been passed on to unauthorized people.

    Even a halfpleted Breathing Practice method was so powerful and through Hua Huo¡¯s Seed, he could learn theplete edition of this Breathing Practice method. For Yun Xi, it had opened a new door.

    Regarding Mortal Grade cultivators, a formidable Breathing Practice method was the most important foundation. The reason for Yun Xi¡¯s, was that he easily epted Hua Huo¡¯s Seed and had the highestpatibility since Hua Huo hadid the foundation for him to havesting achievements.

    ¡°Originally... I had received such care...¡± With every breath he took, Yun Xi could clearly feel that his body was changing.

    Unlike the absorption of the hippo¡¯s soul that gave quick results and eruption-like changes, this seed was silently and smoothly promoting the most fundamental part of his physical quality.

    ¡°Exhale... inhale...¡± While practicing the secret Breathing Practice technique from Hua Huo, Yun Xi¡¯s heart slowly became tranquil.

    The sound of the surrounding water, the wind blowing from the distant trees, and his heartbeat were slowly connected together. Forming one kind of special rhythm.

    This was¡ªbreathing, the most important vital activity for mortal life. It was also the beginning point for secret techniques practiced by all sects.

    Hua Huo¡¯s secret technique was absolutely that of the highest-level. It tempered the most basic part to quench the body into perfection andid the most perfect foundation for all steps taken in the future.

    In many people¡¯s eyes, even geniuses¡ªsuch as A Shen¡ªwhen they were in Mortal Grade, they would pursue pure battle efficiency only. And for this reason, they didn¡¯t even hesitate to do dishonest things.

    These kinds of so-called geniuses nearly had no hope to enter the 4th Rank¡ªthe Hero Rank. Even if they used some method to overdraft their future potential and barely broke through the grade, their advancement would still be stopped at the 4th Rank. After they entered old age, their vitality would be so weak that they would step back and regress into the Mortal Rank again.

    They werecking something, which was the basic physical quenching that was offered through a Breathing Practice method to temper their body to perfection. They were too obsessed and eager to cross the threshold for quick sess and immediate gain. Forgetting about their foundation.

    Hua Huo¡¯s foundation was unknown, how many times better was itpared to A Shen¡¯s? Their future achievement would¡¯ve been worlds apart.

    ¡°Therefore, A Shen, how would you even possibly pursue Hua Huo.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Hua Huo and I...¡± Thinking about that iparably tragic future, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Regardless of everything, had that 7th Rank Apostlee here, she was strong enough to sweep away the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, but that was a problem forter.

    ¡°Inhale... Haaah...¡± Though he was feeling hazy, Yun Xi still practiced Hua Huo¡¯s secret breathing technique and maintained this state as most of his body sank into the hot spring, leaving only his nose and mouth above the water¡¯s surface.

    Getting immersed in this state of ecstasy meant that he had sessfully practiced this secret breathing technique, as he then quickly sat in meditation and forgot everything.

    Having experienced a deathmatch with the green hippo, Yun Xi became aware of his cultivation path advancement, as he finally started to transform himself to enter this world.

    Meditating coupled with the aid of this hot spring really helped his blood cirction. He continued to remain in this state for quite a long time, even Yun Xi was unaware that the sky had darkened.

    At a nearby river where he was chased down and had killed the green hippo, a troop from afar was camping. One after another, white lotus-shapednterns were hung up in midair asyers of formation then formed, which even birds were unable to enter.

    ¡°Wee, Her Highness White Lotus Saintess!¡±

    ¡°Wee, Her Highness Red Lotus Saintess!¡±

    If Yun Xi was here, he could see that the mayor was kneeling down on the ground and sweating profusely with an anxious expression fully drawn on his face.

    They had already reminded that kid¡ªA Shen¡ªcountless times that he must by all means rush here before tonight to greet the Sword Pce¡¯s messenger. That was also ordered by the emperor personally because these two saintesses were the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s next sessors!

    They were not only well known as geniuses of the millennium in the White Lotus Sword Domain, but their souls were also interlinked. Their titles are ¡°White Lotus Saintess¡± and ¡°Red Lotus Saintess¡±.

    ¡°Enough with ceremony, we are only passing through here, and will only select disciples for the Sword Pce; we don¡¯t want to enter the town and disturb the inhabitants.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Beads of sweats were streaming down from the Mayor¡¯s bald forehead.

    The heavens might have taken a pity on this small town since this town was the most ordinary frontier region in the White Lotus Sword Domain with a poption of tens of thousands people. So how would they have the opportunity to greet such a great VIP like the White Lotus Saintess?

    And these two had already stepped into the Hero Rank¡ªthey were peerless powerhouses.

    Moreover, it was said that they were only 14-years-old now!

 Chapter 27: Captured Yun Xi

    Chapter 27: Captured Yun Xi

    In the mountain¡¯s hot spring, Yun Xi entered the most fantastic cultivation state since his birth.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed was slowly emitting out its special spiritual spark and his body was helping him digest the talents with the mystical breathing method.

    Gradually, on the surface of the water, round ripples appeared around Yun Xi.

    In sync with Yun Xi¡¯s breathing, these ripples spread out and radiated one after another.

    His breathing slowly became nearly inaudible. At first, his nose and mouth were exposed on the surface of the hot spring, but now they sunk into the water.

    In the foggy hot spring, Yun Xi¡¯s breath had already dissolved into nature itself, invisible and untouchable.

    This was a wonderful realm which was so difficult to touch by mortals, even for Hero Ranked warriors.

    Daoists called it ¡°enlightenment¡±.

    Buddhists called it ¡°epiphany¡±.

    In the Western God¡¯s Domains, sorcerers and wizards called it ¡°God¡¯s Thought¡±.

    No matter what kind of description, they all pointed to this state: a state which was like a merging with natural itself, to feel the truth of the world.

    It wasn¡¯t relevant to strength, but was more reliant on one¡¯s personal understanding, luck or chance.

    Many Hero Ranked warriors didn¡¯t get to enter into this state even once during their life, but due to an ident or something else, many ordinary people had the chance to get into this realm.

    Each mortal, as long as they had entered into this realm once, with no exception, all of them stepped into the realm of the Hero Rank in the end. Due to this, this state was also called ¡°the permit of Hero Rank¡±.

    By using Hua Huo¡¯s breathing method and fighting with the green hippo, Yun Xi finally broke the invisible barrier and grew Hua Huo¡¯s seed to a condition that was able to support him to enter the state of epiphany.

    However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why, he had a strange feeling that he was pretty familiar with this state.

    ****

    ¡°I¡¯m here again.¡± Yun Xi raised up his head, looking at the gate from a distance.

    It was a gate that stood upright between heaven and earth, high above the clouds. It was a scene that Yun Xi had seen in his dream a lot of times.

    This scene had been in his dream since long, long ago. He clearly remembered almost every next step.

    ¡°A loitering spirit again?¡± In front of the giant cloud gate, the guardian showed her killing intent to the uninvited invader.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a trial?¡± Quickly, Yun Xi had found that it was a different world from the Star Trial.

    Because he didn¡¯t see the campfire which was used for resurrection. Besides, there wasn¡¯t any weapon prepared for the newbie.

    On top of that, the opponent he had to face was the guardian of the gate, whose level was so high that it couldn¡¯t even be identified.

    Three wisps of icy blue hair were blowing in the wind, her long ponytail was hung down along her back as the giant sword was pulled up from the ground and held in her hands.

    What a cold, but holy sword!

    Its sword de was cold, silvery white and its handle was studded with a big lock hole. When the girl pulled out the sword, Yun Xi seemed to see his death.

    Its sword-type tassel danced in the air. Light flowed along the de, as the night of destiny¡ªcold, and without mercy.

    ¡°Swish!¡± Again, Yun Xi was cut in two at his waist as he then turned into dust and disappeared from the beautiful blue dream.

    ¡°Recently, isn¡¯t the invasion of loitering spirits a little too much?¡± The girl frowned, though she had killed the invader again.

    Was it her illusion? The loitering spirit she killed just now looked a little different.

    Perhaps, it was like an ant bing a bigger ant?

    ****

    ¡°I died again.¡± Yun Xi depressingly opened his eyes and found that he was in anotherpletely different world again.

    What a big tree! Maybe it was hundreds of metres tall. He couldn¡¯t see its top even if he raised up his head.

    What a giant stone! Each stone was almost a dozen times bigger than his own body. As for the mountain, it looked as if it was tens of thousands of meters tall.

    What a wide and vast river! Was this the kingdom of the giants? How many people would be drowned in the river since it was so deep?

    What a short and small paw... wait, paw?!

    Yun Xi speechlessly raised his head and looked at his own hand¡ªa furry, soft paw. Then he looked at his inverted image in the river.

    What a cute, unbelievably pitiful little golden dog! The most important thing was that he was quite familiar with the little golden dog.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er?¡± Touching his own furry small face, Yun Xi questioned his star fairy.

    ¡°Master!¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s happy voice appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s heart¡ªno, in her own heart.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on now?¡± Yun Xi felt strange in his current visual angle and body. He finally understood. The world was so big and dangerous in the eyes of the little golden dog.

    ¡°Eh... Master, you probably unconsciously upied my body while you were practicing.¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. You will naturally return to your body after you finish your practice.¡±

    ¡°My body is master¡¯s possession from the beginning.¡± Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t feel ufortable seeing that her body was upied by Yun Xi.

    ¡°If so... it¡¯s not that bad...¡± Yun Xi slightly breathed out a sigh of relief. Since it was temporary, he could bear it.

    As Yun Xi tried to control Mei¡¯er¡¯s body to walk back to himself, he heard an unfamiliar girl¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Eh? There is a lonely little golden dog! It¡¯s so pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Sister, can we pick it up?¡±

    ¡°No. Wandering dogs are dirty. It will stain your clothes.¡±

    ¡°If so, let¡¯s help it take a bath. What a cute little guy. It must have suffered a lot during its wandering life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. The mayor told me that there is a hot spring.¡±

    Not good! Yun Xi had a bad feeling. He immediately spread his legs, nning to run away.

    He started Hua Huo¡¯s seed!

    Unfortunately, the body he controlled now belonged to the little golden dog. Even if Hua Huo¡¯s seed was great, it was also impossible to let a golden dog run like a human.

    Moreover, even if Yun Xi was controlling his own body now, it was also a waste of effort to try to run away.

    Because the girl who was ready to catch Mei¡¯er was far more powerful than Yun Xi¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°You always make me sigh. Ok, I will do it for you, but just this once.¡± The sister¡¯s voice was a little helpless, but also spoiling. Then, Yun Xi found that, though he was trying his best to run away, he was going backwards¡ªas if time was turning back.

    At first, the river was flowing at a great speed. But now, an enormous power forced it to flow backwards. Tens of thousands of tons of river water rolled to the sky with countless fish and prawns.

    For an instant, the boundary of the sky and earth became a little ambiguous. Countless whirlpools swept across Yun Xi. They stopped his escape and finally made him fall onto a snow-white small palm.

    It was a seemingly soft and small palm. It just softly waved, then reversed the flow of tens of thousands of tons of river water and rolled the air streams between the sky and earth. It was this incredible scene that sessfully caught Yun Xi.

    ¡°White Lotus, got it.¡±

    ¡°Great! You¡¯re the best, sister!¡±

 Chapter 28: The Dangerous Sisters

    Chapter 28: The Dangerous Sisters

    Struggling and struggling, Yun Xi was desperately trying to get away from the warm embrace and escape.

    Unfortunately, it seemed to be an absolutely impossible task.

    Because the one who was holding him now was the young girl who just casually waved her hand and made the river flow backward, creating a powerful vortex that sted him out to the world.

    This was not the power any Mortal Grade could have. It was even stronger than Hua Huo, who could possibly be said as the strongest Sword Arts genius in the Mortal Grade.

    A sharp de can cut steel, but it absolutely could never roll up a storm.

    This extraordinary force was beyond the limit of a peak 3rd Rank Mortal Grade. Only one who had entered into the 4th Rank¡ªa Hero Rank powerhouse¡ªwould have this kind of ability.

    No matter if it was one to the two big mainstreams in the Eastern God Domain¡ªthe Swordsmen or the Daoist Priests¡ªor to all other practitioners without the God Domain, this Rank was regarded as the most important step.

    Below the 4th Rank, beasts such as the green hippo could only train its flesh and blood to the limit.

    However, if one wanted to break the limitation of the flesh and blood, he must enter a higher ¡®domain¡¯, which was known as the ¡°Hero¡± rank.

    ¡°Ah woo...¡±. After desperately struggling for a while, Yun Xi had to admit that even if he had the power of Hua Huo¡¯s seed, it was useless.

    The opponents were just too strong.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, this golden dog seems to be ... ...¡± The young girl who waved her hand and captured Yun Xi smelled the bleached golden-haired puppy dog¡¯s vor and revealed a puzzled expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary golden hair, it seems like the Western God Domain¡¯s Golden Fur Princess.¡±

    ¡°How could it be possible? This is the White Lotus Sword Domain, the Golden Fur Princesses are spoiled since birth in the Western God Domain, so how could this one stray into the wilderness?¡± The younger sister said while her bell-likeughter sounded; it was delightful and pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°Pooh...¡± With great difficulty, Yun Xi finally drilled out from the cage and looked up to the pair of sisters that seized him. He couldn¡¯t help but look expressionless.

    These two sisters had ck and straight long hair, but their clothing and personal adornments were miles apart.

    The sister on the right wore red gemstone hair ornaments, with red petals like maple leaves, and was gorgeous and unrestrained. She was wearing some kind of witch clothes which were inscribed with a sword and mes simr to the dazzling burning me of a Red Lotus.

    The sister on the left wore white crystal hair ornaments, with crystal clear petals just like the ice, depicting a snow lotus, looking sacred and graceful. She wore almost exactly the same clothing design as her sister, but inscribed on it were pieces of lotus leaves¡ªthe White Lotus.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus. It was precisely the best way to depict their portrayal.

    It wasn¡¯t just their clothing and personal adornments, but their features were also very alike. Seeing them from this too close of a distance, these two looked almost exactly the same.

    But howe there seemed to be something that was not quite right when looking at them? From Mei¡¯er¡¯s angle, there was some kind of strange sensation that he couldn¡¯t tell from these two sisters.

    ¡°Then how would you exin this feeling?¡± The older sister raised Mei¡¯er¡¯s small body as she guided the younger sister¡¯s hand to repeatedly stroke Mei¡¯er¡¯s body up and down, not even the most shameful part was left out from their touch.

    I cannot marry anymore! Having been yed like this, Yun Xi could only feel a kind grief and have mixed feelings. It was the first time since birth that he felt he was so ravaged and devastated by a human!

    ¡°Hey, this feeling, these hairs, there is so much spiritual qi.¡± The younger sister was surprised. She looked at Yun Xi and smelled Mei¡¯er¡¯s fragrance.

    ¡°This good and nice fragrance, is this the legendary Golden Fur Princess?¡±

    ¡°It is possible, but we have not seen that legendary creature. How did this kind of pet live in this destitute and wild country?¡± The older sister frowned. Even if she wanted to know, she could not understand it.

    That was only natural, because Mei¡¯er was not a Golden Fur Princess, but the nobler Star Fairy! Yun Xi helplessly shook his head. This misunderstanding might not be able to be solved in the future.

    ¡°Could it be that this fellow belongs to a Western God Domain¡¯s princess and she identally let this fellow run?¡± The younger sister looked like she was taking a fancy toYun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Do you really like this little fellow?¡± Looking at her younger sister that seemed unable to put it down, Red Lotus¡¯s eyes revealed a gentle expression.

    Even she rarely saw such a warm expression in her younger sister¡¯s eyes.

    The Golden Fairy of the Golden Fur Princess may bring wealth and fortune to humans.

    They were the Western God Domain¡¯s mascot figure which made countless princesses, princes, and dukes long of dreaming for a Golden Fairy. This creature really deserved their reputation.

    ¡°I am really sorry, even if you are a Western God Doman¡¯s Princess¡¯s pet, I don¡¯t have any choice, but to make her give up her treasure. Just look at my sister Bailian¡¯s happy expression. It¡¯s from the bottom of her heart,¡± The older sister Honglian set a firm resolve in her heart.

    In this world, the things that could make Bailian happy became fewer as their values became more and more precious.

    The glory and splendor, the riches and honor, the poprity, the top status and position, they could easily obtain these things easily without even trying.

    Regarding the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s saintesses, the things that could move their hearts were really too few.

    The encounter with this little golden fur dog inadvertently broke into these sisters¡¯ heart.

    It must be fated, it couldn¡¯t have been a random ident.

    ¡°Thank you, The Great. We hope that we can walk together with you on the road to the future.¡±

    Honglian quietly made a gesture and drew ovepping strange traces in front of her.

    ****

    ¡°Master, be careful, be careful, be careful, don¡¯t reveal any ws!¡± Suddenly, Mei¡¯er called out in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What, what happened?¡± For the first time, Yun Xi heard his Star Fairy let out such hasty and restless shout.

    It seemed that he had encountered a very dangerous problem and had to be informed in advance.

    ¡°Yes, Master, you are in danger, and moreover, it¡¯s fatal danger!¡±

    ¡°This pair of Twins of Destiny are the Apostle¡¯s candidates!¡±

    Mei¡¯er sent out the greatest warning to remind Yun Xi that his life was already at stake.

    The Apostle¡¯s candidates! His ex-girlfriend?

    A gigantic rm sounded loudly in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. Although they did not directly reach the level of genuine Apostles, they were the candidates. Just looking at that technique, they were absolutely not at the level where he could contend with!

    These two were true Hero Rank powerhouses¡ªthey could reverse the river flow with a wave of a hand. An existence that could create a fearful tornado vortex.

    Moreover, the Hero Rank! Yun Xi suddenly looked up and watched the twins, an outlined impression instantly floated in his heart.

    Yes, it was them!

    The same as A Shen¡¯s green hippo that was selected by the stars as his first smelting trial to reach the final goal in the Love System.

    Back then, he had used a kiss to wake the sleeping beauty that was in a deep slumber in the deepest part of the forest!

    It turned out that the sleeping beauty was not a person, but a pair of twins, Ah!

    (TL: If you guys don¡¯t recall, she was nice for a split second [the White Lotus] and then exploded in anger, wanting to kill him [the overprotective Red Lotus]).

 Chapter 29: Their Secret

    Chapter 29: Their Secret

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s a rare opportunity for us to visit a hot spring.¡± Red Lotus waved her small hand. The twins witches were naturally suspended in the air, flying to the mountain like a pair of swallows.

    Flying. Even among the Hero Rank strongest, there weren¡¯t too many people who had mastered this ability.

    Except for some races who were born with wings, those at Hero Rank who could fly freely were clearly a terrible presence.

    ¡°Be careful, master. You are no match for them now. They¡¯re a pair of twins who are cursed by destiny,¡± Mei¡¯er carefully warned Yun Xi not to be found.

    ¡°A pair of twins who are cursed by destiny...¡± Through Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi looked at the flying pair of saints and felt something was wrong with their bodies.

    Inside the mountain fog, the twins quickly arrived at the hot spring¡ªit was a specialty only the town¡¯s people knew of.

    Not good, not good, not good! Yun Xi peeped in a narrow corner of the hot spring with sweat dripping. His body was there, in meditation.

    If the twins found him, he wouldn¡¯t didn¡¯t need to consider if he would die, but how he would die.

    No matter if it was the elder sister, Red Lotus, or the young sister, White Lotus, they could kill him easily like crushing an ant with a finger.

    The absolute distance between their strength wasn¡¯t something that could be filled by using only 20% of Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus. They were the Apostle candidates of his ex-girlfriend. They were the powerful terrible warriors that Yun Xi had ever seen.

    *Scanning* In front of the hot spring, the elder sister Red Lotus lifted her forefinger. A spirit light scanned the area and exposed the view of the hot spring.

    ¡°Nothing special. Seems there is a 1st Rank turtle. Ignore it.¡± Red Lotus looked at Yun Xi¡¯s location. Her spirit light told her that it was a slow breathing, unmoving 1st Rank creature, it didn¡¯t have any life wave.

    Perhaps it really was a turtle. Only this kind of creature could make their breathing and heartbeat close to zero, but still kept their life wave soft and gentle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bathe our little golden dog.¡± The young sister White Lotus held Yun Xi in her arms with a happy smile.

    ¡°Wait... all-seeing, my Red Lotus Sword!¡± On Red Lotus¡¯s fingertip appeared countless of light points as they converged into a deep red light sword suspended in the air.

    Centered in the sword light, within one kilometer, no birds could fly in. If any visitor wanted toe in, he had to first break through the light sword.

    After getting prepared, Red Lotus snapped her fingers.

    Who knows what material their fantastic garments were made of. After Red Lotus¡¯s snapped, it turned into countless soft, silk threads.

    The red silk threads were like hot mes, filled with a fiery aura.

    The white silk threads were like unmelted ice and snow, bringing cold air.

    Two kinds of fantastic silk threads knitted together and constituted two unique holy vestments which Yun Xi had never seen before. They were enchanted with various kinds of special abilities.

    After taking off their vestments, the twin witches exposed their snow-white skin and slender, graceful bodies. Just like the sleeping beauty Yun Xi saw in the dark forest.

    Their ice-like skin and wless soft necks were so graceful and mellow.

    On their beautiful, gem-like bodies, stood exquisite and smooth nipples. Their slender body contour perfectly shrunk down to two points, showcasing their sexy pink fruits that lightly swayed in front of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    White Lotus¡¯s mellow body curved through her two ¡°peaks¡±, then through her smooth little belly, till it stopped at her slim, but whippy waist. It was exquisite like jade, but also gave people a good hand feel.

    From her slender waist till the bottom of her stomach, her beautiful body curve finally stopped at her slim long legs.

    After taking off the white socks, her white, beautiful and soft little toes were incredibly cute and beautiful.

    Her jade-like little pink feet were smooth and glossy. Her five small toes curled up together. The back of her feet were fine and smooth. Her ankles were slender. Her entire feet was so soft, it was seemed to have been made from soap.

    Red Lotus reached out her hands and gently grasped her sister¡¯s round heel, then tickled her soles.

    ¡°Ahahaha... sister... no...¡± While holding Yun Xi in her arms, White Lotus kneeled over inughter. Her feet felt unstoppably itchy, as she kicked and sshed the water.

    ¡°Hey hey... it¡¯s a punishment for your stubbornness. It¡¯s not an easy game to feed a little dog. Besides, I think this little golden dog has a master.¡± After teasing the sensitive body of her shy sister, Red Lotus raised up Yun Xi. Her eyes became more certain.

    ¡°As expected, you are a golden fairy.¡±

    ¡°Why do both Hua Huo and you think that Mei¡¯er is a golden fairy?¡± Yun Xi muttered and peeped at the location of his own body.

    Close. They were too close to his body. Originally, it wasn¡¯t a big hot spring. Once the twin witches paid a little attention to that corner, he would be exposed.

    In this case, even though he didn¡¯t like it, he still needed to y his role as a little dog.

    Struggle, struggle, struggle! In order to save his own life, Yun Xi tried his best to attract the twin witches¡¯ attention to the little golden dog...

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, little dog. Let me help you bathe.¡± The younger sister White Lotus was seemingly the gentle and kind one between the twins. She took over Yun Xi from her sister¡¯s hands again and began to carefully wash the little golden dog¡¯s body.

    Wait, their bodies!

    Finally, Yun Xi noticed why he felt that they were strange from the beginning.

    They weren¡¯t just inseparable, but always held their hands at any time.

    No, they weren¡¯t just holding their hands.

    Their hands were really joined together!

    Red Lotus¡¯s left hand and White Lotus¡¯s right hand.

    The left side of Red Lotus¡¯s body and the right side of White Lotus¡¯s body.

    Between them, some kind of diaphanous silk thread joined them together. Yun Xi had thought that they were holding hands; but in fact, it was just his misconception because their clothes were naturally connected together.

    Within these silk threads was a kind of spirit light which made Yun Xi feel ufortable. There was even blood flowing inside it, permanently binding the twins together.

    The twins cursed by destiny. Yun Xi remembered Mei¡¯er¡¯s words.

    So, this was their curse, the proof of the twin saints.

    White Lotus and Red Lotus were inseparable.

 Chapter 30: Poisoned Saintess

    Chapter 30: Poisoned Saintess

    ¡°Ahhh... sofortable. This hot spring is great!¡± After teasing her sister¡¯s toes, Red Lotus stretched her body. Seeing her pair of ¡°rabbits¡± swaying, Yun Xi almost failed to keep hisposure.

    Dear heavens! Since the summer his sword skill teacher taught him that lesson, he had never experienced this kind of gentleness.

    He didn¡¯t even know where he should put his eyes on in front of the pair of twins.

    ¡°This time, the ¡®higher person¡¯ gave a special instruction. They wanted us to invite the sword talent with ourrgest sincerity.¡±

    ¡°No one expected that she was living in such a remote town, far away from the center of the God¡¯s Domains.¡±

    Sword talent? Living in this remote town? After hearing this, Yun Xi was confused for a while. Then, his childhood sweetheart¡¯s appearance appeared in his mind.

    The first girl to reach the 3rd Rank before her sixteenth birthday was the center of jealousy of all children at the same age.

    If Red Lotus was talking about this small town, then only Hua Huo was eligible to be called as a genius.

    ¡°Regarding her family background and talent, if her family didn¡¯t have that ident, she would never havee to the White Lotus Sword Domain.¡± Red Lotus sighed.

    ¡°Originally, she should be a girl respected and focused on by everyone.¡±

    ¡°Every gem will shine in the end. Even in such a remote area, her light still can¡¯t be covered, can¡¯t she?¡± White Lotus smiled faintly.

    ¡°This is also the reason why we personally came here to invite her to join the Sword Pce.¡±

    ¡°Other forces haven¡¯t found her yet. Even we only found out by ident.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she really is a peerless genius. Someday, she will leave here and shock the entire world.¡±

    ¡°We just came here to invite her in advance.¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, long time no see!¡±

    His presentiment came true! They were here for Hua Huo!

    Even though he had had a feeling that Hua Huo wasn¡¯t a simple girl, but Yun Xi finally heard the conclusive evidence from their conversation.

    Hua Huo didn¡¯t belong to the small town. As the twins said, her talent wasn¡¯t something this small town could gestate.

    Yun Xi vaguely remembered that Hua Huo¡¯s family was from the Western God¡¯s Domain. However, it¡¯s been ten years. Every townspeople now considered Hua Huo¡¯s family as a part of the town.

    However, everyone also knew that someday Hua Huo would one day leave thismon small town.

    Hua Huo was a 3rd Rank sword genius and was the strongest sixteenth years old girl. Such a girl would definitely step onto a higher stage in the future.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus, the pair of twins came to invite Hua Huo.

    ¡°But something is strange. I received another instruction, it¡¯s about searching for a special person,¡± After talking about their purpose of travel, Red Lotus turned the topic to another one.

    ¡°Another order? About what?¡± White Lotus curiously reached out her small hand, drawing a fantastic crossing mark in the air.

    ¡°Eh, it didn¡¯t have any explicit direction. They just asked me to pay attention to this area, looking for some upstart geniuses.¡±

    ¡°Especially a liar who appears suddenly, seems very honest, but in fact, likes to flirt with women.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who finds him can give up any other mission and order all the apostles to alternate and hunt this liar down at all costs.¡±

    ¡°The priority of this instruction is incredibly high.¡±

    ¡°What kind of liar can make them issue such an order at all costs?¡±

    Red Lotus was also surprised by it. After she became the apostles¡¯ candidate, she never saw such a high-priority order.

    In her imagination, the liar must have caused an unforgivable trouble. Even that ¡°presence¡± lost her temper and issued a fatwa. [1]

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, the liar will die miserably.¡± White Lotus could image that once the person was found, a miserable ending would be waiting for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the liar isn¡¯t an ordinary person, since it was that ¡®presence¡¯ that issued the fatwa. If we find him, we might have to fight with all our strength.¡± Red Lotus¡¯s eyes showed that she was serious.

    The liar... did it mean... Sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face. He finally understood what the ¡°highest warning¡± Mei¡¯er said meanly.

    He was just a 1st Rank Swordsman, but the twin witches were at the Hero Rank! If they found him, he would get to know the meaning of despair.

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s forget these boring things. Let¡¯s talk about our dream.¡± White Lotus seemingly had no interest in battles and chases, but girlishly remembered the interesting thing they met not long ago.

    ¡°Ahh, I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen! That nightmare! It¡¯s the shame of a lifetime!¡± Once her sister spoke of the ¡°dream¡±, Red Lotus¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°I won¡¯t admit it! As the Red Lotus Saint, the owner of the holy sword, how could I have such a shameless dream!¡±

    ¡°I... I... I... am not that kind of person!¡±

    Yes, it was impossible! Unreasonable!

    She put her mind to cultivating, defeated all opponents with her sister, reached the position as a saint, and garnered attention from that ¡°supreme presence¡±: obtaining the identity as the apostles¡¯ candidate. Would she have such a girlish dream? It was extremely ridiculous!

    In the dark forest surrounded by brambles, she was kissed by an unknown man... it was the biggest shame in her life! She didn¡¯t even remember the man¡¯s face!

    *Giggle* ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing. After all, sister, you are a girl. It¡¯s not strange to have a dream about falling in love.¡±

    ¡°In the dark forest, the cursed beautiful princess fell into a slumber, but was finally woke up by her destined prince¡¯s kiss.¡±

    ¡°What a romantic story! Ah, why didn¡¯t I stop you? Otherwise, at least, I could see the prince¡¯s face!¡±

    Unlike her serious sister Red Lotus, the young sister White Lotus¡¯s eyes were full of a girlish, dreamy atmosphere.

    ¡°Prince, prince, where are you, my prince?¡±

    ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing to be the cursed princess, sleeping in the dark forest and waiting for your arrival.¡±

    ¡°I believe someday, you wille to me just like in the dream, take my hands and kiss my lips.¡±

    ¡°Do you know after that, in my dream, I met with you every day?¡±

    Red Lotus¡¯ eyes gazed at White Lotus, as if this was the first time she recognized that her sister was so unreliable.

    Ah, yes. Unlike other people¡¯s imagination; in fact, the honorable, mysterious White Lotus Saint was a fantastical girl who liked to read romantic novels of the Western God¡¯s Domains, and was addicted to the stories about princesses and princes.

    Commonly, people called it ¡ª ¡°The pubescent girl indulged in love¡±.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    1 Fatwa- Is just an old term for decree ormand.

 Chapter 31: Turtle Catching

    Chapter 31: Turtle Catching

    The dark forest, the sleeping beauty, and their kiss!

    How could they possibly remember it?!

    Stars! Couldn¡¯t you erase their memories more cleanly? Now, he was really in a big trouble!

    Yun Xi heard the whisper of the twin witches with sweat covering his face. He found that he underestimated the impact of the stars¡¯ trial.

    No matter if it was Hua Huo or the pair of saintess, once he was to be exposed, he would have to face a miserable end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. I won¡¯t agree with you falling in love with anyone.¡±

    ¡°Tempering our strength and bing stronger so that finally, no one can control our fate. This is the only thing we should focus on.¡±

    ¡°Love is just a kind of temporary illusion,¡± Red Lotus firmly denied her sister¡¯s dream of love.

    They were the pair of twin witches who were doomed to be the passeur of the treasure of The White Lotus Sword Domain. They had no time to y love games.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, sister. Love alwayses suddenly, just as you didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a romantic dream, right?¡± White Lotus reached out her hands and pressed her chest.

    ¡°Till now, my heart¡¯s still pounding.¡±

    ¡°This feeling is so strong, it must be the so called ¡¯love at the first sight. My prince, he appeared.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s just your imagination. Loving a person in a dream at the first sight? I don¡¯t know how to appraise your mind.¡± Red Lotus said with a grumpy tone as she looked at her sister falling into an illusion.

    What was going on? It was just an ambiguous and absurd dream, but her sister suddenly fell in it, as if she was being possessed.

    After waking up from that dream, she always talked about the prince in her dream and even vowed that she would have a wonderful meeting with her dreamy prince.

    My sister, you are too naive! She worries that if she didn¡¯t take care of her, her innocent sister would be beguiled by some malicious people in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°But, if I¡¯m in love, won¡¯t sister be lonely?¡± White Lotus winked her big innocent eyes, worrying about her sister, whose personality was so strong that she couldn¡¯t possible to fall in love with anyone.

    ¡°If you fall in love with someone... if that¡¯s true... I will be in a big trouble...¡± As she slightly imagined what would happen if someone cheated her sister and made her fall in love, Red Lotus was thrilled, as she then looked at their joined hands with a mixed feeling...

    They were a pair of twins linked together by fate.

    In the meanwhile, they were also a pair of cursed twins.

    Since they were born, they were joined together.

    Hand and hand, both halves of their body, they were linked together by incredible ¡°lines¡±.

    They had these invisible lines since their birth, it gave them superior talents and made them Hero Rank warriors while they were still 14-years-old.

    Equally, these invisible lines also bound them together. It made them unable to leave each other.

    Their breathing, heartbeat, and cultivation methods were all closely linked to these lines. Even at the time the overlord paid attention to them, she also clearly told them that they couldn¡¯t cut off the lines.

    If they used brute-force to cut off these lines, both White Lotus and her would die.

    Because their souls, the source of their life, were closely linked together through the lines.

    They shared the same fate¡ªthey would live and die together. They were the eternal twins; they were the cursed twins.

    Theoretically, humans couldn¡¯t reach Hero Rank before 16-years-old because their immature bodies couldn¡¯t bear the power of the Hero Rank.

    But they could because they shared each other¡¯s strength and could merge each other¡¯s different properties of power.

    They were like the great way of Yin and Yang. Red Lotus was ¡°Yang¡± and her sister White Lotus was ¡°Yin¡±.

    As a pair of twins, their cultivating speed was not only twice, but overwhelmed other people¡¯s practicing speed by more than ten times.

    This ability made them the presumptive master of The White Lotus Sword Domain in the future, though they were only 14-year-old juveniles. In the meanwhile, it also brought them giant pains.

    Once others knew that they were a pair of cursed twins, though they wouldn¡¯t expose their mind on their faces, but their eyes would subconsciously be weird.

    In face of a thing they didn¡¯t understand and wasn¡¯t able to control, people were always dismayed, disturbed, or even frightened.

    Long, long ago, she had understood that she had to be strong, far stronger than anyone else.

    In that case, she could protect her innocent sister¡¯s clear eyes away from the dark side of the world.

    But now, there was a serious problem.

    Her cute, innocent, and carefree sister fell in love with a ridiculous, non-existent dream person!

    Oh, gods, what was wrong with her?!

    She regretted that she had such a shameless and ridiculous dream.

    What a bad effect the dream brought to her sister!

    ¡°I think that you should pay more attention to this little dog. At any rate, it¡¯s better than the non-existent dream prince.¡±

    ¡°I will take a break.¡± Now, Red Lotus was d she caught the little golden dog, at least she could use it to divert her sister¡¯s attention.

    The dream prince, go to hell ten thousand times!

    You are not even worth one of this little golden dog¡¯s hair!

    After washing Yun Xi clean and handing him to her sister, Red Lotus closed her eyes and entered a dormant-like state.

    This was a tacit understanding between the twins. Because their bodies were linked together through the invisible lines, they couldn¡¯t leave each other. In that case, only when one side of them entered the dormant state, could the other side have a short amount of free time.

    In the daytime, most of the time, Red Lotus took hold of their actions. In the night, she would temporarily sleep for a while to let her sister move freely and y games.

    ¡°Ok, little golden dog,e here.¡± White Lotus adroitly stood up and held Yun Xi in her arms, who was still in a stunned state.

    Red Lotus¡¯s body naturally followed White Lotus, floating like a ghost by her side.

    Their tacit understanding was already deeply in their souls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my first nce had told me that we are destined.¡±

    ¡°Little golden dog, do you want to live with me from now on?¡± White Lotus lifted up Yun Xi¡¯s body and gave him a gentle kiss.

    The twin witches¡¯ white, fragrant and soft bodies had been seen by Yun Xi from top to bottom. But he swore that it wasn¡¯t on purpose.

    ¡°Right, sister said that there is a turtle, let¡¯s go to catch it, would you like that?¡± Yun Xi still didn¡¯t recover from shyness, but when he heard White Lotus, he almost scared his nerves out.

    Turtle? Turtle!

 Chapter 32: Let Go of the Turtle

    Chapter 32: Let Go of the Turtle

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at that ce!¡±

    Yun Xi desperately controlled Mei¡¯er¡¯s body, trying to stop the girl.

    Unfortunately, it was obvious that Mei¡¯er¡¯s poor body had no strength to stop her.

    One step, two steps, White Lotus was nearly walking on the water, slowly getting close to Yun Xi¡¯s sleeping ce.

    Bad, really bad!

    He would be found by the apostle¡¯s alternate of his ex-girlfriend, get caught by her, and sent to one of his ex-girlfriends and forced to do various shameless things...

    Yun Xi closed his eyes and waited for the judgment of fate.

    ¡°Turtle, where¡¯s the turtle...¡± As Yun Xi hopelessly waited, White Lotus hummed a happy tune, walking to the location where Yun Xi hid his true body.

    Inside the water¡¯s mist, Yun Xi¡¯s body was sinking in the hot spring. His breathing was nearly zero and his lifeforce was also imperceptible. Because of that, Red Lotus thought that he was just a turtle.

    However, it was just a special breathing method, not sneaking nor cloaking.

    The hot spring wasn¡¯t deep, even if he had sunk to the bottom of the water, everyone would find the so-called turtle¡¯s true face if they came closer.

    ¡°Gee?¡± Yun Xi heard that White Lotus let out a cry of surprise, and a fantastic spirit wave spread out.

    No chance. Yun Xi was regarded as a turtle by Red Lotus, now he exposed himself.

    She found him! He was found.

    Yun Xi felt that the world faded and his life hade to an end.

    Should he resist?

    He was just a 1st Rank Swordsman. In the face of one of the twin witches, who were at the Hero Rank, even though she was the slightly weak one, he knew he couldn¡¯t win.

    ¡°Ah?¡± White Lotus sounded a little shy and seemed that it also contained some other meanings. Her seemingly turbulent spirit wave immediately subsided.

    ¡°What happened? Am I alive?¡±

    Yun Xi quietly opened his eyes and peeped at White Lotus, who was hugging his current body¡ªthe little golden dog¡ªtightly, by using one hand and covering her mouth by using another hand. She looked pretty shy.

    It seems that because Red Lotus was in dormant mode, White Lotus¡¯s left hand was tightly bound to hers, but now it had a certain freedom. She could move her left hand within one meter.

    Her small hand covered her pink lips, and her eyes moved. Her expression looked as if she wanted to look at him, but didn¡¯t dare to look, which was ineffable cute.

    Yun Xi turned around, and not surprisingly, he saw his sleeping body under the water.

    Through the misty surface of the water, he could see his own quiet eyes, perfect-proportioned legs and arms, and his intangible rhythm of breathing.

    Why didn¡¯t she kill him?

    Oh right, she didn¡¯t know that he was the wanted Starchild!

    The twin witches had received the decree, but they didn¡¯t know the age and appearance of the wanted Starchild. So, in the eyes of White Lotus, she just suddenly found an unknown man in the hot spring.

    Then why didn¡¯t she kill him? For an instant, he¡¯d felt the fleeting spirit wave.

    What made her stop?

    ¡°...¡± White Lotus was observing Yun Xi¡¯s body again and again. Every few moments, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the shame and turned her red face away, but after a little while, she would peep at him again.

    ¡°There... and there...¡± On her fingertips gathered a group of mists. They slowly formed into a misty human shape.

    ¡°Contrasting the first character: 100% perfect.¡±

    ¡°Contrasting the second character: 100% perfect.¡±

    ¡°Substituting, judging and locking on all the elements!¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the changing, modifying human shape. He thought that it looked familiar.

    Oh right, it was himself.

    After White Lotus¡¯s small hands seized and modified the mist-made human, it looked more and more like Yun Xi.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± A ridiculous idea appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Completed. Verify the model!¡± White Lotus¡¯s eyes showed that she was serious. Unlike her sister Red Lotus, she was good at deduction and magic spells.

    As the ¡°Yin¡± side of the twin witches, she had a unique talent with math and deduction. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration even if you said that she was the number one in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Red Lotus¡¯s power was biased toward ¡°battle¡±, while her power was biased toward ¡°assistance¡±. So, when the twin witches teamed up together, they could burst out a really inconceivable battling force.

    Now, she was trying her best to deduce and instantiate the person who was at first nebulous, inside her memory.

    At first, she couldn¡¯t do it simply by using the data she obtained from her dream.

    However, except for the inorganic data, she had a bug-like tool named ¡°the instinct of a girl in love¡±.

    At the first nce, as she saw the person, her heart beat unreasonably as countless messy data appeared in her mind.

    The girl¡¯s instinct told her not to use a magic spell but to instantly deduce the data, build a model, and then try to calcte the result.

    ¡°The possibility is near 100%!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s 100%!¡±

    ¡°My presentiment is right!¡±

    ¡°Someday you wille to me like a gift dropped from the sky!¡±

    ¡°Just like the story goes on, you¡¯re my own prince.¡± Hugging Yun Xi¡¯s body, White Lotus blushed like a sunset cloud in the summer.

    ¡°I found you.¡±

    ¡°You are mine. My dream, the number one prince in the world!¡±

    Too bad, she found about that! Yun Xi sighed about his bad luck as he choked due to the girl¡¯s ¡°two white mountains¡±.

    It was just a dream made by the stars! And the stars had blurred his face in the dream. Girl, why are you so incredible? How could you figure out that the damn turtle was your prince simply by calcting the data of my body shape?

    Apparently, they only met each other once in the dream of sleeping beauty¡¯s kiss!

    ¡°Hoo... ha...¡± It was hard to imagine that as a Hero Ranked twin witch, she was so nervous to the extent that it troubled her breathing. Being hugged in front of her chest, Yun Xi could hear her strong heartbeat.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. But only this, I can¡¯t give you!¡±

    ¡°Because I found him first. Even if you are my sister, I want to take an advance on you!¡±

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you hated the prince? So, you won¡¯t mind I take one step first, right?¡±

    The girl cheered for herself, then with a fearless expression, she hugged Yun Xi in her arms, walking up to his body step by step.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The girl¡¯s heartbeat echoed aside Yun Xi¡¯s ears shy, but soaring, firm, and excited.

    Wait, what were you going to do to the sleeping me?

    Why do you looked so nervous, excited, as if you are preparing tomit a crime?

    Let go of the turtle!

 Chapter 33: Love of the Stars

    Chapter 33: Love of the Stars

    Inside the pervasive water mist, White Lotus carefully, as if she was afraid of walking up the sleeping body, walked toward Yun Xi, who was mistakened as a ¡°turtle¡± by Red Lotus.

    ¡°My... prince.¡±

    ¡°My destined... lover!¡±

    No, you are mistaken!

    Yun Xi tried to weep, but failed to shed a tear. He looked at the saintess, who reached her hands towards his body, with a bad feeling rising up in his heart.

    Why? We just touched once in the star¡¯s trial, perhaps it was only a few seconds, why is it that you can recognize me?!

    ¡°Eh?¡± As his sleeping body felt his soul¡¯s emotional turmoil, it slightly moved.

    This is bad, he was waking up! Though his soul was still inside Mei¡¯er¡¯s body, but he could clearly feel that his integration with the gold dog would face the end.

    This time, his enlightenment had already perfectly finished. Even if the twin witches didn¡¯te here, it wouldn¡¯t have been long before his self-awakening.

    This timing was extremely bad!

    Dimly, the bright light of the stars softly stroked Yun Xi¡¯s soul to take him back to his own body.

    Yun Xi woke up.

    Soon after, he opened his eyes and before he could do anything, his lips were gently blocked by some soft stuff.

    The taste of white lotus was a familiar one. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t the prince waking up the sleeping beauty with a kiss, but the younger sister of the twin witches waking her prince by her kiss.

    Everything was reversed.

    The girl kissed Yun Xi¡¯s lips. Inside the diffused water mist, Yun Xi clearly felt the fragrance of White Lotus¡¯s lips and her virgin breath. (PR: Do breaths have virginity?)

    ¡°Eh...¡± Though this was the first time she did this kind of thing, but White Lotus had read hundreds of romantic novels from the Western God¡¯s Domains. Naturally, she made it to the next step.

    Her soft small tongue easily broke through Yun Xi¡¯s teeth. She sucked his tongue, tightly tangling their tongues together.

    Yun Xi just finished his state of integration with nature; his body was in its most sensitive state. White Lotus¡¯s teasing immediately made him fall into a passionate kiss.

    Compared to their kiss in the dark forest, the kiss now was hotter. She didn¡¯t seem shy at all; such an impassioned girl.

    ¡°Gee...¡± When White Lotus found that Yun Xi had woken up, remembering what a shameless thing she was doing, her entire small face turned to red.

    No, that wasn¡¯t the worst, because she finally recognized her appearance in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Eeeh!¡± With her snow-white small hands, she hurriedly waved. Thousands of silver silk threads flew in the air, weaving into her holy and invible White Lotus Vestment.

    However, White Lotus forgot to weave her sister¡¯s vestment. Red Lotus was still silently floating beside her sister, nude like a newborn baby, not knowing that her wonderful body had been seen by Yun Xi from top to bottom.

    ¡°Ah... well...¡± After been awakened by White Lotus¡¯s kiss, Yun Xi felt as if there was heat flowing through his entire body. It was absolutely not the heat from the hot spring.

    ¡°Prince... ah... sister!¡± White Lotus covered her small lips with surprise and happiness on her face, then realized that her sister was still naked. She hurriedly helped her sister put on her Red Lotus Vestment.

    You saw it? You saw it! White Lotus gazed at Yun Xi with a crying-like pitiful look. She had no more words.

    ¡°In fact... I came here first.¡± Yun Xi guiltily raised up his hands. He wasn¡¯t a pervert who would peep on girls bathing.

    ¡°I... I know... prince...¡± White Lotus shyly pinched her fingers, not daring to look at Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    Just now, she gathered all her nerve to kiss her prince.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the sleeping prince woke up due that, just like the fairy tales said!

    It must be decreed by fate!

    In her dream, the prince¡¯s kiss woke her up. However, in the real world, her kiss woke up the prince.

    Right now, what should her expression be?

    In fairy tales, after being awakened by the prince¡¯s kiss, the princess would fall in love with the prince.

    In the real world, after awakened by her kiss, would it be the same for the prince?

    Too much anxiety made her heart almost jump out from her chest.

    Was this the so-called love?

    Shyness, anxiety, excitement, and thrill. Various emotions mixed together, her head almost broke.

    She could even measure the orbit of stars, but couldn¡¯t even find a date or form to deduce her current mood.

    What should she do? What expression should she show?!

    Now, her expression must be very, very ugly. Wee-wee-wee-wee!

    ¡°Eh, sorry, I¡¯m not a prince.¡± Yun Xi sighed and shook his head. He felt lucky that it was the younger sister of the twins that found him.

    If the terrible elder sister found him, Yun Xi slightly imagined the scene and couldn¡¯t stop himself from trembling.

    The elder sister Red Lotus hated love and didn¡¯t mind anything. If she were to find him, the ¡°turtle¡±...

    After mincing the turtle, would she steam, braise, or stew him?

    ¡°No, you¡¯re my prince!¡± White Lotus raised up her head as persistent lights shined inside of her eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but I have seen you in my dream before.¡±

    ¡°It was you, kissing us to awake us from the infinite darkness.¡±

    ¡°Even though I know nothing of true love, I know it¡¯s our fate.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the prince of my sister and me.¡±

    Yun Xi dumbly looked at the White Lotus Saint, who was so innocent to believe that the dream meant destiny.

    He couldn¡¯t say the truth. He couldn¡¯t force it out of his mouth!

    The dream was the trial the stars arranged for him. You, the green hippo, and his childhood sweetheart¡ªHua Huo¡ªwere involved in his dream by the stars. How was it possible to tell her this truth!

    Should he tell her, the young sister of the twin witches, one of the apostles¡¯ candidate, that he was the starchild who was wanted by the four overlords?

    Even if he wanted to die, it wasn¡¯t an eptable choice.

    So, he couldn¡¯t exin, couldn¡¯t say, that the girl¡¯s dream of a lover was just a by-product of a trial.

    The great stars, why?!?!

    ¡°I- I¡¯m just an ordinary person. It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Look, I live here, a small town. I¡¯m a 3rd Rank Baker and 1st Rank Swordsman.¡±

    ¡°You must be mistaken. I¡¯m not your prince.¡± Now, Yun Xi had to firmly deny her words.

    ¡°Ah, you live in this small town! I knew it was fate!¡± White Lotus¡¯s eyes sparkled as if there were stars shining in them.

    They must be the lovely stars named ¡°love¡±.

 Chapter 34: Confession

    Chapter 34: Confession

    This time, he could never wash himself clean!

    Looking at White Lotus¡¯s persistent eyes, Yun Xi found that she was serious. She really thought that he was her dreamed prince.

    The power of the stars was too fantastic. They could actually draw unrted people in their trial and cause this misunderstanding.

    However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t tell her the existence of the stars.

    ¡°Prince, what¡¯s your name?¡±¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m a saint from the sharp end area of the White Lotus Sword Domain, the titled Holy Virgin of the White Lotus Sword Domain.¡±

    ¡°Sister and I are a pair of doomed twins. I¡¯m White Lotus, my sister is Red Lotus.¡± White Lotus politely greeted Yun Xi. Her etiquette was so genteel, it¡¯s hard to imagine that she was a girl who could wake Yun Xi up with such a fierce kiss.

    ¡°Yun Xi. Yun means cloud and Xi meaning silent.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what to do in the face of White Lotus¡¯s good manners.

    She was a Holy Virgin of the White Lotus Sword Domain and was one of the twin saintess, a real Hero Ranked female warrior!

    Moreover, she had another hidden identity ¡ª she was an apostle candidate of an overlord (his ex-girlfriend).

    ording to Mei¡¯er¡¯s exnation, not everyone was entitled to be an apostle alternate of his ex-girlfriends.

    Talent, strength, potential, and even beauty were all there. If you were at the 7th Rank, but ugly, you still wouldn¡¯t qualify to be their candidate.

    Anyone who could be an ¡°apostle¡± of the four overlords was obviously a special person, a genius above geniuses, a special presence who was far stronger than any person at the same rank.

    Now, as a dangerous presence to Yun Xi, the unknown apostle who was searching for him in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was an apostle of the 7th Rank.

    ording to Mei¡¯er¡¯s judgment, as the weakest among all the apostles, she should have obtained her position not long ago.

    Well, less powerful whenpared to some more old and stronger apostles. At any rate, a 7th Rank was a horrible presence, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to destroy the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Even if all the 1st Rank like Yun Xi together reached a billion or tens of billions, in the face of a 7th Rank, they were nothing, but just a number.

    The presence of a 7th Rank had already reached the level of a master in the starry sky. If it was a small realm, it wouldn¡¯t even survive a full attack of someone of this rank.

    For the small town, a 3rd Rank girl like Hua Huo was already the strongest person. As for the twin witches who were at the Hero Rank, they were legendary people!

    Now, one of them, White Lotus, was smiling sweetly and shyly in front of him. Her big ck eyes were filled with love.

    In the end, what went wrong?

    ¡°Yun Xi, what a nice name.¡±

    ¡°In the end, my prince is beside me, at the ce I¡¯m supposed to be at.¡±

    ¡°Ah, What a fantastic destiny! Thank fate, it guided me to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°So, when can we talk about our wedding?¡± White Lotus looked at Yun Xi in ecstasy.

    No, it wasn¡¯t fate! It was the stars¡¯ fault! Yun Xi wanted to tell her the truth, but he forced himself to stop.

    Weird. It was too weird. He had never met such a girl like White Lotus.

    She was so innocent, enthusiastic, and pure, as if she was a princess that came out from a fairy tale.

    It seemed that all the darkness and dirty stuff in the world didn¡¯t exist in her eyes. She was like the most beautiful flower that bloomed in a greenhouse: snow white and spotless.

    How did such a girl grow up?

    Didn¡¯t she know that the world had a lot of bad, dirty, and dark stuff?

    It was just a kiss in the dream, she¡¯d thought that he was her dreamed prince. She even started to design their wedding!

    The process was too fast.

    ¡°Cough... Your Honorable Holy Virgin, please stop mocking me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a guy who deserves your love.¡±

    Yun Xi said the truth seriously and nervously.

    ¡°Why?¡± White Lotus looked at Yun Xi with a puzzled and doubtful look.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m just a baker, and you¡¯re a Holy Virgin of the White Lotus Sword Domain!¡± Yun Xi tried to point out the differences between their identities by using a simple method.

    ¡°Anything wrong?¡± White Lotus cocked her face with an expression of ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±.

    ¡°It means that the gap between our identities is too wide. We can¡¯t live together.¡± Yun Xi looked at the innocent White Lotus, trying to weep.

    What was she taught? Wasn¡¯t she taken care of too well?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I like prince, and prince just needs to marry me.¡± White Lotus didn¡¯t understand because she never needed to understand these kinds of things before.

    Since her childhood, she could almost get everything she wanted.

    Her sister and she were born as the best witches in the White Lotus Sword Domain. From her childhood, she didn¡¯t need to worry about food or clothes and everyone took good care of her.

    Her fate made her focus on reading books, deduce, and to be her sister¡¯s supplementary. She was already the perfect White Lotus Holy Virgin in other people¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t understand because her life was so perfect.

    Under her sister Red Lotus¡¯s protection, she grew up innocent and pure. She believed the fantastic fairy tale stories and dreamed of a dreamy love

    In reality, due to her sister Red Lotus, no man dared to reach their hands toward the twin witches.

    Because her sister Red Lotus had a slight case of androphobia, she never allowed others to get close to them casually.

    Until that day. Her sister and she had the same dream.

    It was a fantastic dream, just like her favorite fairy tale story said: ¡®The prince came from a far away kingdom, broke through brambles and thorns to find the princess who was sleeping in the dark forest, and woke her up with a kiss.¡¯

    In the dream, her sister and her were awake the whole time. She even vaguely felt that the prince tore the brambles away from them and finally met with her.

    The kiss was the first kiss for White Lotus and Red Lotus both.

    Love at first sight, it must be like that. When she opened her eyes, for the first time she stayed in the same body with her sister, she saw her prince.

    At that time, she¡¯d understood that this was the so-called destiny.

    She finally encountered her prince, as dramatic as the fairy tale stories.

    Prince! Her prince!

    ¡°Identity, race, circumstances of birth, and strength aren¡¯t problems. I believe that we can ovee all difficulties to stay together!¡±

    ¡°My prince, trust me, my heart will link up together with yours forever. No matter whoeveres to stand in our way, my heart will never change.¡±

    ¡°Even if that means that I have to fight against the whole world!¡±

    ¡°I love you. Please marry me, prince.¡±

    Oh, that was not the problem. Yun Xi wanted to cry.

    You are an apostle candidate. You are my enemy, Your Honorable White Lotus Holy Virgin!

 Chapter 35: Love Letters

    Chapter 35: Love Letters

    You wanted to marry me just because of a kiss? Your Honorable White Lotus Holy Virgin, how pure and naive you are!

    Please don¡¯t confuse fairy tale stories with reality!

    Let¡¯s suppose that you were the pure, innocent, and beautiful princess in the fairy tale story. However,I wasn¡¯t the prince who rode on a white horse to greet you!

    You and I were natural enemies!

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t ept your love...¡± At any rate, Yun Xi had to refuse the exalted White Lotus Holy Virgin¡¯s love.

    Even though he felt a little regret in his heart, but as a boy who was born in a small town, Yun Xi knew that it was impossible to ept White Lotus¡¯s love.

    For them, the gap between their identities and strengths made it impossible to go on.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s dream about his future, maybe he would marry one of those girls in his town. He even slightly imagined the possibility of marrying Hua Huo.

    However, a female like White Lotus wasn¡¯t within his choice.

    Illusion should have its limits. Moreover, the pair of twin witches were two terrible presences. Like his natural enemies.

    ¡°You can¡¯t? Why?¡± White Lotus seemed very shocked. Her innocent eyes almost welled up in tears.

    ¡°No means no. We are two different people.

    ¡°Besides, today I just meet you for the first time.¡±

    If before he awakened his blood as the starchild, if such a beautiful, cute, and pure girl said that she liked him, maybe he couldn¡¯t wait to ept her.

    ¡°Ah... but... you¡¯re my prince!¡± White Lotus¡¯s eyes were filled with love. It seemed that even if Yun Xi refused her, she had no intention to give up.

    ¡°Tell me, prince. What should I do to stay with you?

    ¡°No matter what I have to do, I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°Except you, no one can obtain my love.¡±

    Pressure. It was a great pressure. Yun Xi¡¯s forehead began to drop with big beads of sweat.

    She was a perfect girlfriend! She only cared about him; she didn¡¯t even want any other male except him. She was like the most tender and beautiful flower in the greenhouse.

    Dammit! How nice would it be if she wasn¡¯t the White Lotus Holy Virgin and the terrible apostle alternate, but a ordinary girl in the town.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to meet such a girl who would show her true heart to him, but she was his natural enemy. Stars, are you mocking me?

    ¡°Then... then... let¡¯s first be friends, ok?¡±

    It was just a plot to gain more time because there was no other way. No matter if it was Hua Huo or White Lotus, soon after they would leave this small town. By that time, the problem would be solved naturally.

    ¡°It¡¯s too weird to begin with a wedding. You¡¯re still young, you need time to teach you what true love is.¡± After wiping the sweat away from his forehead, Yun Xi tried to give her advice by using the best euphemistic method.

    ¡°Ah... so that...¡± White Lotus understood.

    ¡°We need time to brew our love, and the marriage contract also needs time to be prepared. Prince, you considered our future well.¡±

    ¡°So, give me a love token!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand it at all, my Honorable Holy Virgin!¡±

    Yun Xi looked at White Lotus, who smiled innocently, with an expression of ¡°Why are you so naive?¡±.

    There was actually a girl who was like the princesses in the fairy tales.

    She smiled at him just because of his one kiss. She didn¡¯t mind the identity and strength of the person she loved, but reached her hand to him without hesitation.

    Compared to her innocence, Yun Xi felt like he was a mortal who had sank into the dirty world. How could he deserve such a fairytale princess!

    ¡°Gift... gift...¡± Yun Xi looked around, but unfortunately, he came here to take a bath. He didn¡¯t bring anything that could be used as a gift to the girl.

    Luckily, it was a hot springs area. Yun Xi remembered that there was a speciality here. It was the associated product of the volcano, and many people came to to pick some to make ornaments.

    Yun Xi saw one. He took several steps forward, put his hand into one of the stone wall¡¯s corner, and drew out a fiery-red stone.

    Yun Xi slightly pinched, then found a irregrly shaped micalex.

    It was a verymon mineral in the mountain areas, especially at a hot spring. You could find them anywhere on the cliff.

    In this hot springs area, there was a kind of beautiful micalex. Yun Xi found them by ident in his childhood while ying here with Hua Huo.

    Unlike most of micalexs that looked green, white, or red, the micalexs in this hot spring had a rare golden-red colour. It was a beautiful colour, just like the setting sun ensanguined behind the clouds.

    ¡°I hope you are worth of my choice.¡± After carefully wiping off the stone chips from the surface of the micalex, bit by bit, Yun Xi predictably saw the beautiful golden-red colour.

    He was so poor that he could only present White Lotus such a crummy gift.

    As the future master of the White Lotus Sword Domain and the highest witch, White Lotus probably wouldn¡¯t take a fancy in this kind ofmon rough stone.

    Gold, treasure, pearls, or corals were nothing to her. She was like a beautiful princess in the fairy tale story, naturally having everything.

    As an ordinary person, the semitransparent golden-red micalex was the only gift he could find here for her.

    ¡°This... I can only find this...¡± Yun Xi looked at the irregr shaped stone in his hand and felt embarrassed because it was just a rough stone, good for nothing except for its good-looking colour.

    ¡°What a beautiful gem...¡± White Lotus¡¯s eyes sparkled, behaving like she was a little girl who had just first tasted the sweetness of candy.

    ¡°Eh... but... It¡¯s just amon micalex.¡± Yun Xi looked at the delighted White Lotus in surprise.

    As the White Lotus Holy Virgin, you should have seen countless more valuable and beautiful gems, right? Even if you wanted to build a gem pce, it wouldn¡¯t be any more difficult than overturning your palm, right?

    ¡°I know it¡¯s a micalex. But it¡¯s your love token, the proof of our love.¡± White Lotus blissfully took the golden-red micalex from Yun Xi¡¯s hand, though it hadn¡¯t been sanded yet and looked rough.

    ¡°Today, this micalex is just amon stone in the eyes of other people.

    ¡°But from now on, it¡¯s the first gift my lover gave me.

    ¡°In the future, it will be the gift my husband first presented to me, and gradually will be a priceless and irreceable treasure in my life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s ideas, but for me, it¡¯s the most beautiful and glitzy gem from my prince.

    ¡°I witness it here, your present is the most valuable gift to me, toplete our eternal contract.

    ¡°Maybe I indeed don¡¯t know what true love is, but I swear to this gem.

    ¡°I will love you forever.¡±

 Chapter 36: Moon and Star Ring

    Chapter 36: Moon and Star Ring

    ¡°I should go!¡± The longer Yun Xi stayed with White Lotus, the dirtier he felt. It was like writing messy and ugly letters on a pure white paper.

    The gap between their worlds was too wide.

    Maybe a prince and princess would have a perfect end.

    But this princess and himself? Was it a joke? Besides, they were natural enemies.

    ¡°Oh right, Mei¡¯er.¡± Finally, Yun Xi remembered that his star fairy was still looking at them curiously.

    My fairy, why are you looking worried about nothing right now?

    ¡°Ah, is this little golden dog your pet?¡± White Lotus looked at Mer¡¯er jumping into Yun Xi¡¯s arms in surprise.

    ¡°En, she is my pet.¡± Yun Xi hugged Mei¡¯er ¡ª he didn¡¯t know why, but she was excited ¡ª and suddenly turned his face red.

    He remembered the scene he saw just now through Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and the soft, sweet feeling he felt through Mei¡¯er¡¯s body. No matter if it was the elder sister or the young sister... Woohoo, it wasn¡¯t his fault, it wasn¡¯t his fault!

    ¡°Sure enough, we can understand each other, this is an arrangement of fate.¡± White Lotus smiled and waved her hand to Mei¡¯er. She looked very happy.

    They could meet each other under the starry sky, at this time in the world where there was only the two of them.

    The god of fate, thank you for presenting to me the best prince in the world!

    ¡°No... in fact, that¡¯s...¡± For White Lotus, it was her luck. But for Yun Xi, it was definitely bad luck.

    He was just a 1st Rank Swordsman now, but the apostle candidate of his ex-girlfriend had found him. Was he cursed by the god of fate? (PR: Yes, since she is one of your ex-girlfriends...)

    ¡°Then, good-bye!¡± Yun Xi thought that if he stayed here any longer, he would have a heart attack.

    ¡°We will see each other soon after, my prince.¡± White Lotus looked at Yun Xi leaving with Mei¡¯er, smiling sweetly.

    In her palm, the golden-red gem Yun Xi presented to her was shining extraordinarily bright. It was due to the blessing White Lotus casted on the gem.

    ****

    At midnight, inside the foggy hot spring, Red Lotus opened her eyes and stretched herselffortably.

    She felt that she was in her best state. Inside of her body, her spirit qi quickly flowed like a waterfall. Even the essence of the sun and moon also responded to her twin witch blood, dropping from the sky incessantly.

    Peace of mind. The world was reflected in Red Lotus¡¯ heart. She could even clearly hear a pping sound from several miles away.

    It was pretty weird. Wasn¡¯t her state too good?

    In Red Lotus¡¯s memory, she had only temporarily reached this kind of realm once. That happened when she and her sister broke together the wailing barrier of mortals and reached the Hero Rank.

    Enlightenment, god¡¯s thinking, or unity between heaven and man. Different god¡¯s domains had different words to describe it, but they all meant the state of forgetting oneself.

    Red Lotus didn¡¯t enter that realm after that.

    Red Lotus leaned over her body and saw that her sister had an expression she had never seen before.

    There was an irregr shaped golden-red mineral in her hands, which she had focused her cultivation power into.

    What was she doing?

    Red Lotus mainly practiced sword skills and unique skills like Void Mudra, so she didn¡¯t understand what White Lotus was doing.

    Though she didn¡¯t understand it, but from White Lotus¡¯s eyes, she could see that she had forgotten everything and sank into the God¡¯s thinking realm; she was trying her best to cast a special magic.

    Together with the moonlight and starlight dropping down, it slowly crushed and eliminated all impurities from the golden-red mineral, and only left behind the most beautiful and pure part.

    At first, the mineral was still a little rough and had some debris on its edges. However, after White Lotus refined it, it shined bright and beautifully.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Under Red Lotus¡¯s surprised eyes, White Lotus bit the tip of her finger and dropped blood beads on it one by one.

    The Contract of Blood! Red Lotus didn¡¯t believe what she saw. It was a forbidden magic, and normally people only used it when they were making a supreme spirit weapon or artifact.

    Once one person¡¯s blood was linked to other stuff, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy thing to discharge it.

    One person could only link a certain number of blood contracts, and once the stuff he used to make the contract was destroyed, the person would suffer a heavy damage.

    As the Red Lotus Holy Virgin, she had only one blood contracted weapon now. That was her inherited sword¡ªthe Red Lotus Holy Sword.

    As for White Lotus, there was also an artifact waiting for her blood contract. But because she wasn¡¯t old enough, the ceremony was still being prepared.

    Why? Was this golden-red mineral a special treasure? Why did White Lotus use her precious blood contract?

    ¡°You¡¯re... my sun...

    ¡°I¡¯m willing... to be the moon and the star... rotating around you...

    ¡°The sun, the star and the moon will never be apart from each other.

    ¡°I name you as ¡®Moon and Star Ring¡¯.¡±

    Red Lotus looked as White Lotus cast an ult art, which she didn¡¯t understand at all, to soak her essence and blood into the gem, which already turned into a beautiful golden-red rhombic jewel.

    The blood of White Lotus was the ¡°Yin¡± part of the twin witches. It had a special power.

    She paid far more attention to the refined gem than her sister Red Lotus¡¯s imagination.

    Now, the ult art White Lotus cast was a mystic spell she found from an ancient book by using her incredible deducing and decoding abilities.

    If a girl of the pair of lovers wanted to prove her love, she could mold an artifact by using this ult art to mix her blood with her lover¡¯s love token.

    This ult art could refinemon stuff into an artifact, which was able to link her soul and make it nearly immortal.

    However, in order to do it, it needed the girl¡¯s side to pay a heavy price. It was an ult art that only the imperial family members of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain were qualified to use.

    Thest step of the ult art was to give the refined artifact its ¡°true name¡±.

    The Moon and Star Ring. This was the name White Lotus gave to the love token of Yun Xi and her.

    Once she made it, it would be her own treasure and no one could rob it.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect how serious the innocent White Lotus Holy Virgin would take her first love. She didn¡¯t even hesitate to use the ult art, which would hurt her essence and blood, to make amon micalex a unique artifact.

    Now, no one would think that the rhombic golden-red gem was a micalex.

    A golden-red light point shone in the core of the gem, with stars rotating around it one after another.

    Another silver moon essence dropped and stayed around the golden-red light points.

    ¡°You¡¯re the sun, I¡¯m the star, and sister is the moon.¡± Looking at the Moon and Star Ring, White Lotus smiled sweetly.

    Tonight, the world was so fantastic for the girl in love...

 Chapter 37: Regression

    Chapter 37: Regression

    ¡°White Lotus, what¡¯s happened?¡± After White Lotus finished casting her secret spell, Red Lotus asked her sister. She didn¡¯t know what put her sister in such a good mood.

    Something must¡¯ve happened. As the elder sister of the twins, Red Lotus never saw her sister so excited.

    Her sweet smile, focused eyes, and the golden-red gem in her hands, everything told her that something had happened.

    ¡°Eh, I met with my prince.¡± White Lotus had no secrecy awareness. Her sister took good care of her, which caused her have no idea about what was ¡°lie¡±.

    Pure love and a pure heart, her first love was forever to her. White Lotus was a single-minded princess.

    ¡°Prince? You had the dream again.¡± Red Lotus couldn¡¯t help butugh. The prince was just a virtual character, but for her, he was simply a nightmare.

    ¡®Oh, I shouldn¡¯t let my sister read too many fairy tale books from the Western God¡¯s Domain¡¯, thought Red Lotus. She had a far too irrational dream about love.

    Red Lotus knew if they didn¡¯t have the strength as Hero Ranked warriors, plus them being twin witches, there would be far more dirty eyes peeping at them.

    Fortunately, she had enough power to protect her sister. She didn¡¯t even let her sister find these dirty people in the shadows, and had solved most of them in secret.

    She never allowed any dirty man to get close to her sister. It would be fine to let White Lotus live like a princess from those fairy tale stories, just like now.

    Ha ha, she remembered that her sister still thought that little children were delivered to their parents by immortal cranes.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a dream. This is a love token from my prince.¡± White Lotus proudly held up the Star and Moon Ring.

    It was limited to her power. Though it was named the ¡°Star and Moon Ring¡¯, it was just the first step in making an artifact, which meant that she just made the outline of its core.

    In Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the forging method of making an artifact of royal love token needed ten years, a hundred years, or longer to make the love token an artifact.

    During this period, if the lovers betrayed each other, or just broke up, the forging method would mean nothing, as the person who made it on her own initiative, the bride¡¯s side, would suffer a great blow and never recover after that.

    In that case, without a huge courage, determination, and excellent talent, it wasn¡¯t possible to forge an artifact using this method. Gradually, the secret method nearly disappeared in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    ording to the ancient books that White Lotus read, most of the girls who tried to use this forging method were the bride¡¯s side of a pair of childhood sweethearts, and the sessfully finished artifacts would be counted on one person¡¯s hands.

    Childhood sweethearts would be the doomed losers, but she wouldn¡¯t, because she was the prince¡¯s princess!

    ¡°Is this the micalex you dug out from that ce?¡± Through the outline of the mineral she saw, plus the trace on the rock not far away, Red Lotus immediately guessed the source of the so-called ¡®Star and Moon Ring¡¯.

    Her sister was too frivolous. She dug out a beautiful mineral casually, felt it likable, and used one of the quotas of the blood contract.

    You should know, normally an ordinary person had only one quota that could be used to make a blood contract. When they chose the treasure to make the blood contract, they would choose them carefully and think again and again.

    However, they were different. Because they were cursed twin witches, they could make blood contract several times more than ordinary people.

    Even if White Lotus used one of the quotas, she had other quotas to make blood contract with other treasures.

    They had the qualification and talent to pamper themselves.

    ¡°Ha ha, sister, you found it?¡± White Lotus looked pretty happy.

    ¡°Yes, this is the love token my prince dug out from that ce and handed over to me personally. It¡¯s my treasure.¡±

    Red Lotus covered her own forehead.

    Too bad, her sister slid into a reverie which was named ¡°love¡±. How was it possible for that prince to walk into the real world from a dream.

    Even if the prince really existed, he would never get through the warning line she made. There was no creature in the hot spring beside themselves and the turtle.

    Eh, where was the turtle? Had it left?

    ¡°All right, all right, the prince is the best. We should go.¡± After stretching her snow white body and feeling thest moments of ¡°harmony of heaven and human¡±, Red Lotus stood up.

    The transparent water drops slipped down from her jade-like beautiful breasts and dropped into the hot spring, rippling alluring ripples.

    ¡°En. I want to make the Star and Moon Ring as quickly as possible. Let¡¯s go, sister.¡± Looking at the golden-red gem shining in her hands, White Lotus¡¯s eyes burned.

    She wanted to make the gem her prince presented to her into the most beautiful ring in the world.

    ****

    ¡°Yawn!¡± Holding Mei¡¯er in his arms, Yun Xi trembled after running back to the door of his home. He felt as if he ignored something.

    ¡°Little Xi, tell me the truth. Where were youst night?¡±

    She was here! The girl he ignored!

    His childhood sweetheart, whose jealous radar never made a mistake and was 100% urate ¡ª Hua Huo!

    In the darkness, Hua Huo put her right hand on the sword scabbard, staring at Yun Xi as if she was a wife who found her husband backing from a secret date.

    Her sword hadn¡¯t been drawn out, but her killing intent was already rising in the air.

    Once she found the truth that Yun Xi moved his love to any other girl, the only thing he would see was her lightning sword.

    ¡°I-I just went to the mountain to take a bath in the hot spring.¡± Yun Xi honestly said.

    ¡°Eh... eh...¡± Hua Huo stepped forward and smelled the odor on Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi kept soaking in the hot spring, so Hua Huo smelled nothing. In addition to Mei¡¯er¡¯s special odor, he escaped from the probable disaster.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird. You body indeed have only Mei¡¯er¡¯s odor, but why did I felt ill at ease during my practice and made mistakes several times?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it must be your illusion. I was just going to the hot spring!¡±

    Yes, he didn¡¯t lie.

    He just met his natural enemies when he was at the hot spring, and the sister, White Lotus, showed her love to him. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it out, even if she tore off his mouth!

    ¡°Oh right, Hua Huo, do you know what I saw? I saw a real big scene beside the river. Some real big shots came to our town!¡± Yun Xi immediately tried to change the topic.

    ¡°I know, they are the strongest people in White Lotus Sword Domain, the twin saintesses.¡± Hua Huo¡¯s eyes turned serious, it seemed that she had heard of them before.

    ¡°Elder sister Red Lotus and young sister White Lotus. Even in the Western God¡¯s Domain, you can hear their names.

    ¡°Yun XI, you should be careful. They¡¯re cursed twins, you should never get close to them.

    ¡°It says that they hate males. They never allow men to walk within ten meters of them.

    ¡°Many people have died because they¡¯d made this mistake.¡±

    Yun Xi sweated.

    Yun Xi sweated like a trooper.

    Sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face!

    Ten meters? Oh god, the distance between the White Lotus Holy Virgin and himself was almost a ¡®negative¡¯ number!

 Chapter 38: Flocked

    Chapter 38: Flocked

    ¡°Little Xi, never, ever get close to the twins of fate.¡± This was the first time Yun Xi saw his childhood sweetheart look so serious.

    ¡°They¡¯re a thousand times more dangerous than Milei, El¡¯Phyllis and Ye Li.¡±

    ¡°If they take an interest in you, you would have a miserable end.¡±

    Ah? Aren¡¯t you being too sensitive, Hua Huo? And who did you think I am?!

    Do I look like a guy who would get in trouble with the pair of twins... No, this must be the stars¡¯ fault! Wu wu, I didn¡¯t expect that!

    ¡°They are here, so this small town will get in trouble soon after.¡± Hua Huo suspiciously looked at Yun Xi, who was in a trance now, and felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re really some big trouble.¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. He had no choice, but to suffer in silence. He didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth.

    If his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, was a summer storm, then the pair of twin witches, White Lotus and Red Lotus, were a pair of unexpected cmities!

    ****

    The next day, Yun Xi got up early and quickly understood what was the trouble Hua Huo meant.

    The small town¡¯s narrow street was filled with strange creatures which were obviously from other towns.

    Rhinoceroses, red hares, yellow ws, flying lightning, and unicorns. Usually, you would never see so many cursorial mounts, but now, they were everywhere.

    There were even some rare flying mounts which you wouldn¡¯t see many times in such amon small town.

    The specialty of Eastern God¡¯s Domains¡ªthe Manned Roc birds.

    The specialty of Western God¡¯s Domains¡ªthe powerful and magnificent Griffins.

    Yun Xi even saw, in the air, a flying carriage which was pulled by three flying horses and shrouded by clouds and mist...

    Young boys wearing various well-crafted clothes were seemingly in high and vigorous spirits. They excitedly gathered together, talking with eloquence.

    Among them, many people were wearing white two-leaves sword-shaped emblems, which meant that they were 2nd Rank swordsmen, the best of the best.

    Yun Xi even saw a few of them wearing three-leaves sword-shaped emblems. It meant that they were standing at the top of mortals and known as matchless geniuses.

    Of course, these geniuses weren¡¯t the local people of the small town.

    Some of them were from nearby towns, and some of them were nobles or men of good families, riding on rare flying mounts anding from thousands of miles away.

    The swordsmen who had had three-leaves emblems were certainly candidates who would join the Sword Pce. And the geniuses like Hua Huo didn¡¯t even need to take the exam, they could join the Sword Pce directly.

    The young boys, girls, and their servants and rtives who came from faraway areas made the narrow road of the small town more crowded, and they were here for only one reason.

    Theing of the twin witches, the future masters of White Lotus Sword Domain¡ªRed Lotus and White Lotus.

    If it was amon admission, it wouldn¡¯t draw so many people¡¯s attention. The only reason it aroused such a storm was the appearance of the twin witches.

    The clouds were rolling on with full force. Perhaps this was the best description of this scene.

    ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± At the entrance of Yun Xi¡¯s bakeshop, it was ringing with hasty knocking sounds.

    Yun Xi went down the stairs and opened the door, seeing a crowd of travel-stained servants.

    ¡°Hey, young master, do you want to sell your house? I¡¯m from Xiyuan town and the representative of Childe Ling, I want to buy your house, ten times the price!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m from Donghe town. Childe Xiao. I can pay fifteen times the price!¡±

    ¡°Thirty times the price! We, Yun He City, want your house!¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the servants gathering together in front of his shop¡¯s door and felt bbergasted. Since when did the houses of this small town be so expensive?

    He looked carefully. It wasn¡¯t only his bakeshop. There were also many servants gathering together in front of the other shops; nearly all the shops on the street.

    ¡°Sorry, but I won¡¯t sell my shop. Temporarily closed.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear the noise and directly closed the door. After thinking for a while, he posted a paper on the door, which was written¡ª¡°My shop will be temporarily closed, and it¡¯s NOT for sale¡±.

    ¡°The twin witches are here. It means that the small town will get in trouble soon after.¡± Yun Xi finally understood the words his childhood sweetheart told him.

    The future masters of White Lotus Sword Domain, the twin witches, were more valued than his imagination.

    White Lotus was a princess, but she had a higher status than real princesses.

    They were cursed and doomed twins, who became unmatched Hero Ranked sword maidens at the age of 14.

    It was like Hua Huo had said. As a man who was loved and was confessed her love to by the White Lotus Holy Virgin, he was in a big trouble!

    ****

    Outside the small town, at the riverside camp, the twin witches were there.

    Rarer flying mounts were flying from faraway ces andnding beside the river; they were ced in the open space.

    More young talents who had family backgrounds and strength were led by their elder family members, waiting to be summoned by the legendary twin witches.

    ¡°What a bother. Fortunately, White Lotus had gone to bed. Otherwise, their dirty eyes would make her have a nightmare.¡± Sitting on the holy chair, as White Lotus impatiently received one after another so called ¡®young talents¡¯, she grumbled to her maidservant.

    ¡°Qiu Lan, why should I waste my life on this kind of meaningless things?¡±

    ¡°Lady Red Lotus, please lower your voice. The number one heir of Yun He City is waiting for you.¡± The beautiful maidservant, who was named Qiu Lan, smiled and covered her small mouth.

    ****

    Twenty metres away from the holy chair, Childe Yun He half kneeled on the ground and heard a different voice.

    ¡°Not bad. I hope you can keep trying to take part in the exam.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After obtaining Red Lotus¡¯s recognition, Childe Yun He vigorously patted his chest and looked pretty excited.

    This was a recognition from one of the twin witches, which was equal to the recognition of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain itself.

    Why didn¡¯t he hesitate to catch a chill in the night, but still rushed to here by riding on his family¡¯s flying horse? Undoubtedly, it was for the sake of this opportunity!

    There were also exams of the Sword Pce in other ces, but these exams were presided bymon instructors. How could they deserve to bepared with the exam which was presided over by the twin saintesses?

    Taking part in the exams which were presided over by the twin witches was equal to getting the opportunity to have a direct link with the future masters of White Lotus Sword Domain!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so. He believed that every man of every good family who took the exam was thinking so.

    As the old saying went, ¡°The near water balcony gets a month first¡±. He coulde so fast because the remote small town wasn¡¯t too far away from Yun He City. After he heard the news that they were here, he was the first man of a top-level family to arrive here.

    Conceivably, after this news spread around, the next several days, more and more young geniuses whose age was between 16 and 18 would use various methods toe here.

    This small town was doomed to be the center of attention.

    The twin witches were such two mystic and special presences. They were worth all the men of good families in White Lotus Sword Domain paying attention to them.

    Their every movement would affect the whole White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s situation.

    Due to theiring, even such a border small town, which was carelessly marked on the map, became the focus of every noble family¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 39: Limit Practice

    Chapter 39: Limit Practice

    Two days. Within just two days, the peaceful small town hadpletely changed in appearance.

    One after another, temporary bamboo houses raised straight from the ground, with writings of each aristocratic family¡¯s name on each of them. Geniuses came from all directions. They gave up their opportunity to take the exam in their hometowns, but took part in the exam of the Sword Pce in this small town.

    For a time, clouds gathered, driven by the wind. The history of the small town opened onto a new page.

    However, it had temporarily no rtionship to Yun Xi.

    After getting the premonition that some big trouble would happen in the small town, he had no hesitation in directly picking up camping tools and food, hiding with Mei¡¯er in a secret location of the hill.

    Here was also a location he had found once when he was ying games with his childhood sweetheart. It was a hiding spot in the small secret valley.

    In the end of the valley, there was a big beautiful tree. On the tree, there was a clumsy, but cute umbre-shaped mark. On one side, it was Yun Xi¡¯s name, and on another side, it was Hua Huo¡¯s name.

    ¡°Yun Xi and Hua Huo will stay together forever.¡± Looking at the handwriting he wrote when he and Hua Huo both were still young, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t able to stifle augh.

    At that time, Hua Huo and he were still naive. They never realized how wide was the gap between their identities.

    Children¡¯s feelings were always so pure and innocent.

    ¡°Ok, let me start limit practice from now on!¡± After putting up the tent under the tree, Yun Xi drew out his long sword, which he specially bought from the cksmith¡¯s shop in the town.

    By imitating the sword Hua Huo used, this sword was as much as possible like the elite-level longsword of the White Lotus Sword Pce. However, it was just a good product sold in the cksmith¡¯s shop, after all. It wasn¡¯t possible for it to be as sharp as Hua Huo¡¯s sword.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Because Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to use the sword to fight.

    He wanted to train in the Limit Practice that he learned from Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    Push-ups for 1000 times, sit-ups for 1000 times, squat for 1000 times, run a hundred miles, and brandish his sword for 10,000 times.

    Based on this, it was a circle. Over and over!

    It was totally a challenge to the limit of the human body. You could even say that the human physique itself had made it clear that it was an impossible practice.

    It was said that long ago, a man kept practicing himself like this for three years and became an invincible warrior. However, as the price, he became a baldy... (The baldy -> Saitama, from One Punch Man)

    Ok, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that he could overdraw his life to keep practicing this limit practice for three years. The man who could do it must have a monster-like physique.

    He was just a 1st Ranked swordsman. Even the three basic trainings were impossible for him. The Mortal-rank swordsmen were just flesh and blood, even if they had all sorts of magic-like methods just like Hero-rank warriors.

    Now, Yun Xi had onlye into contact with two Hero-rank warriors. However, the twin witches weren¡¯t at the same level as ordinary Hero-rank warriors.

    Because Yun Xi chose the wrong referents, he had a great misunderstanding about the gap between mortals and Hero-rank warriors, and had an illusion that his strength was extremely insignificant.

    That was the reason why he was here, preparing to challenge the limit practice. Which in his memory, Hua Huo didn¡¯t even finish when she was still at the 1st Rank.

    ¡°The first, is push-ups for 1000 times.¡± Sticking the long sword in front of himself, and standing under the tree he made the promise with Hua Huo, Yun Xi started to challenge the inhuman limit practice.

    One, two, three, four... relying on his 1st rank limit of physical fitness after absorbing the green hippo¡¯s soul, Yun Xi kept to it, doing 500 push-ups. Then, he couldn¡¯t hold up andid on the ground.

    ¡°Sure enough, my 1st rank body can¡¯t handle this.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were covered by his own sweat. It was his strong will that supported him to hold on to his limit.

    And the fact also proved that as just a 1st Ranked swordsman, no matter how strong willed he was and how perfect he could save his physical strength, it was impossible to finish 1000 push-ups.

    It wasn¡¯t likemon push-ups. No matter the posture, height, or the position to support the body, it had a extremely high demand on all aspects. Ordinary people would go into convulsions, toppling down to the ground before they did a hundred push-ups.

    ¡°Release the seed¡¯s power.¡± At the beginning, when Yun Xi just obtained the green hippo¡¯s blood seed, he had a guess. And now it was the time to verify it.

    He wasn¡¯t going to release all the blood power from the seed just like what he did in the battle, but slowly released out the blood power from the seed, using it to help his practice.

    With the help of the tremendous blood power of the green hippo¡¯s seed, he could do what he wasn¡¯t able to do in the past, and sessfully finished the seemingly impossible limit practice.

    A little warmness appeared inside Yun Xi¡¯s body, and then spread to his four limbs.

    Yes, this was the feeling!

    Like this, he could go beyond the limit of his mortal body!

    It was deserving to be the fierce green hippo¡¯s seed. Yun Xi even felt a little pity.

    Ashen, do you have more hippos?

    By using the green hippo¡¯s blood seed, Yun Xi broke through his body limit. He did 1000 push-ups, 1000 sit-ups, 1000 squats, and run for a hundred kilometers.

    ¡°Heee!¡± With the shing light of his sword, he started to practice thest part, and it was also the part that needed the most attention ¡ªbrandishing his sword ten thousand times.

    Keeping the speed steady, brandishing his sword stably and powerfully. Making sure that it wasn¡¯t beyond his limit. This was the most important and core part, he had to do this after he finished the previous part of the limit practice.

    As he kept his eyes and heart focused on the same line, Yun Xi stood under the big tree, brandishing his sword methodically and focusedly.

    Sweat continuously flowed down from his forehead, but it couldn¡¯t affect his concentration.

    Again, Hua Huo¡¯s sword seed grew slowly.

    In this nameless small valley, Yun Xi took the first and most important step in his life.

    ****

    ¡°Done!¡±

    In the encampment of the twin witches, White Lotus happily lifted up the Star and Moon Ring.

    Around her, there were the craftsmen who were hurriedly called from the White Lotus Sword Pce. They looked at the artifact¡¯s shining golden-red light of sun, silvery-white light of full moon, and the bright light of stars in White Lotus¡¯s hands, showing a relieved expression.

    After working hard for three days and nights, she finally made the perfect fruit.

    From now on, the White Lotus Sword Pce had another legendary artifact.

    The Star and Moon Ring, the secret artifact which was forged by the White Lotus Holy Virgin personally.

    Look! Its golden-red halo was so bright and as holy as the sun.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Red Lotus looked at the finished artifact, the Star and Moon Ring, in surprise. If she didn¡¯t know its origin, she wouldn¡¯t believe that it was made of a micalex.

    ¡°Because this is the miracle of love.¡± White Lotus put the Star and Moon Ring on her finger and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°He¡¯s my sun.¡±

 Chapter 40: Exit

    Chapter 40: Exit

    ¡°9996!¡±

    ¡°9997!¡±

    ¡°9998!¡±

    ¡°9999!¡±

    ¡°10,000!¡±

    After brandishing his sword ten thousand times, Yun Xi finished his first round of limit training. He felt dizzy and empty of all his strength, copsing under the big tree.

    So tired, so painful, so sad.

    Was this the feeling of continuously going over his own limit?

    No wonder even Hua Huo couldn¡¯t finish this challenge when she was at the 1st rank.

    Vaguely, Yun Xi felt that his consciousness was fading, and his body twitched with pain.

    His muscle, bones, and nerves all screamed badly, suing his grievous limitation training.

    The beat of his heart became fast, then slow. Its rhythm waspletely messed up.

    ¡°Woo woo!¡± When Yun Xi felt that he was dying, he heard a familiar voice.

    Opening his eyes, Yun Xi saw that his star fairy was biting a big piece of rolled leaf and running to him.

    ¡°Swish!¡± Cold water drops dropped on Yun Xi¡¯s exhausted body, bringing him a little vitality.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s healing power had been already exhausted when Yun XI brandished his sword three thousand times.

    She was so tiny. The only thing she could do for Yun Xi was use these kinds of leaves to bring cold and clear water from the stream outside of the valley, to cool down Yun Xi¡¯s overheated body.

    ¡°You... are such a good girl...¡± Yun Xi smiled as he looked at Mei¡¯er¡¯s expression of worry.

    As he looked at Mei¡¯er, he felt that he could still keep on training.

    ****

    Several days passed very quickly. Soon after, it was the day before the exam of the Sword Pce.

    From all corners of the White Lotus Sword Domain, the geniuses and people of good families, as many as there were qualified to take the exam, all came to this small town which was, on the map, an inconspicuous area of the sword handle.

    Not only so, there were also many geniuses from other sword domains.

    Among all of them, three of them were above all the geniuses as the three strongest people epted by everyone at the Sword Pce exams.

    Childe Yun He, he was the first in session to the famous Yun He City in the White Lotus Sword Domain. He was 18-years-old, a 3rd Ranked swordsman, the master of the famous twin swords Crane Wings. He was handsome, generous, and graceful, known as the famous sword genius within ten thousand kilometers.

    When he was 16-years-old, as a 2nd ranked swordsman, he was already able to join the Sword Pce, but he didn¡¯t. Due to some unknown reason, he waited till he became a 3rd ranked swordsman. And now, he was taking part in the exam of the Sword Pce.

    Childe Si Nian, he was from the middle part of White Lotus Sword Domain, Sinian City. He was a genius with mixed blood from the Western God¡¯s Domain. He used a two-handed broadsword, which was rare in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. He was a 3rd ranked swordsman, too.

    Unlike traditional swordmen in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, his career was a Heavy Swordsman. He was over two metres tall, strong and powerful, and looked pretty exotic.

    Thest genius came to the small townter. It was said that he was the strongest genius who came from a high-level sword domain of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    He was Childe San Quan, a real great genius. He was a swordsman, but also a taoist priest and an alchemist. In the meanwhile, he frighteningly practiced the three to the 3rd rank at the same time.

    His strength already earned him a pre-approved quote of White Lotus Sword Pce; however, he refused the pre-approved quote to take the exam personally.

    Yun He, San Quan, Si Nian. They appeared as three geniuses who had inherited the name of their cities. Many people eximed that they would create a new history for the exam of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Hence, they were also regarded as three hot candidates of the exam, and also had the same likes and dislikes. So, they built a small group and took the strongest one, Childe San Quan, as their leader.

    Nearly all the people here naturally thought that the first three ces of the exam of the Sword Pce had been decided before it started.

    For the three geniuses, they had reached the 3rd rank at the age of 18, and they were the strongest ones amongst them. Childe San Quan had reached the 3rd rank in three different careers.

    The only question was who was the number one, two, and three among the three geniuses.

    If judging from their personal strengths, obviously as a genius who came from a high-level sword domain, Childe San Quan was the number one. However, Childe Yun He had his heirloom, the famous twin swords, Crane Wings. And Childe Si Nian was born with superhuman strength and had the strongest attack amongst the three.

    In the end, among the three geniuses, who would be the number one in the exam which was conducted by the twin witches?

    These people came from everywhere in the White Lotus Sword Domain, and had made various bets. Everyone was expecting the start of this unusual exam of the Sword Pce.

    No one noticed that from the mountains, a ragged boy with clear eyes was walking out from the valley.

    In the bright sun, the boy¡¯s body looked more firm and concentratedpared to when he first went into the valley.

    Especially his big eyes. Inside his ck pupils, you could see a vague sword spirit flying in them. It meant that he had engraved sword skills into his blood and touched the edge of the realm of Psychic Communion.

    Starting from the beginning of the star¡¯s trial, he stumbled blindly to find the rules; to his 120 deathful battles with the green hippo. Till he killed the green hippo in the real world. In just two days, the boy had experienced too much and obtained power which was already beyond his imagination.

    After practicing for several days and nights in the valley, the boy continuously overdrew himself and used the seed of the green hippo to help train himself. Now, the boy finally cleared up what he had obtained.

    And then, he naturally reached the 2nd rank.

    The understandings and experiences of Hua Huo¡¯s seed brought him to a door of a new world. It helped him understand the world in the eyes of his childhood sweetheart.

    The seed of the green hippo and his experience of death 120 times, helped him ovee his limits, and obtain the perfect state of mind to stay calm even when he was facing death itself.

    The Limit Training came from Hua Huo¡¯s memories. It helped him unify his essence, energy, and spirit, reaching the limit which countless geniuses couldn¡¯t reach when they were still mortals ¡ªPsychic Communion.

    The boy who walked out of the valley, Yun Xi, indeed became stronger.

    Not only his body, but also his persistent heart. Oveing his limit again and again brought him an incredible self-confidence.

    You could say that at the time he fought against the green hippo, he was still a newbie who just learned parts of Hua Huo¡¯s talent and still needed the help of the environment to win his battles.

    But now, he had already mastered the true key, and opened the realm of warriors. The door to a great future had been opened for him.

    Much, muchter, when Yun Xi recalled his naive period, he finally understood that, when he stayed in the valley to hone himself, what a great change the Limit Training brought him.

    However, at this moment, he still didn¡¯t know that his fate had been changed due to the twin witches.

 Chapter 41: The Trial Reopens

    Chapter 41: The Trial Reopens

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, thank you.¡±

    Holding his tiny star fairy in his arms, Yun Xi quickly moved using the skill ¡°Quicksilver Motion¡± and expressed his thanks to the cute and sensible star fairy.

    It was way too difficult to do the Limit Practice in the empty valley.

    Every time he finished one turn of the Limit Practice and fell to the ground under the big tree, Mei¡¯er would lick his ears. Her tiny body went back and forth between the valley and the stream, bringing him lifesaving water.

    Every time Yun Xi felt that he couldn¡¯t keep on, that his soul and body both had reached the limit, it was Mei¡¯er that made him summon up hisst strength, forcing him to go on.

    If the green hippo¡¯s seed supported his body in finishing the grievous Limit Practice, then Mei¡¯er was like a lighthouse in his heart, making him see hope when he was wandering in the sea of pain.

    Now, Yun Xi was confident about the second star trial tonight.

    Yes, today was the seventh day after the first trial. The time Mei¡¯er said that the second star trial was going to start.

    ****

    In the deep of night, Yun Xi sat on the roof of his home, looking at the starry sky.

    Around him, the small town was so lively that it almost felt unfamiliar to Yun Xi.

    One after another, bamboo houses upied the ce where families Yun Xi knew should be. The bamboo houses were very tall, the taller one was even over a hundred meters with huge banners hanging down from it.

    ¡°Wishing that Childe Yun He, Si Nian, and San Quan pass the trial of the Sword Pce! ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the only banner like this. Even as Yun Xi headed back to town, he got to know the three hottest childes of the exam of the Sword Pce.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? These childes...¡± Looking at the small town that was decorated withnterns and colored hangings and bursting with happiness, Yun Xi had never seen his hometown so lively.

    ¡°In fact, you know nothing about power...¡± Yun Xi reached out his small hands, feeling the light of the stars emanating from the sky.

    Unlike thest time, this time he could clearly feel theing of the power of the stars.

    Compared to thest trial, this time, the scale of this trial increased by ten times.

    Did that mean the stars thought there were ten times the amount of people that had the qualifications to enter the trial?

    If so, just let it start. Perhaps tonight would be very long. With this kind of anticipation, Yun Xi went back to his small room, counting down to the time he had to enter the world of trial.

    Ten, nine, eight, seven...

    ¡°Eh? Did I drink too much?¡± Childe Yun He was drinking with several noble friends, but he suddenly felt very sleepy. He couldn¡¯t keep himself awake and lied on the table.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk together to the west!¡±

    The noble childes who were drinking together with Childe Yun He were already drunk, and none of them found anything weird. They fell down one by one.

    At the same time, in another ce of the small town, the other boys and girls who took part in the exam of the Sword Pce also felt very sleepy.

    ¡°Hoo... why am I so sleepy? That¡¯s strange...¡± Childe Si Nian was practicing his sword skill in the yard he just bought. He yawned and put down his two-handed heavy sword.

    ¡°The hexagrams are very auspicious and says that I should go to bed as quick as possible?¡± Childe San Quan was divining his luck for tomorrow and got a good prediction. He closed his eyes with satisfaction, sinking into deep meditation.

    However, this time, he fell asleep unconsciously.

    In the soft light of the stars, one after another, geniuses who came from all directions of the White Lotus Sword Domain fell asleep unconsciously.

    Half an hourter, Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, also fell asleep.

    Finally, in the encampment beside the river, the twin witches stretched themselves together.

    ¡°It feels weird. I have a bad presentiment.¡± Red Lotus rubbed her temples, trying to raise her spirit, but her eyes couldn¡¯t stop closing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, sleep, my sister.¡± White Lotus was humming a soft and rxing tune. Just like her sister, she also had an unknown presentiment.

    However, it was a very sweet presentiment.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t sleep... dammit...¡± Red Lotus¡¯s body shook for a couple of times, then finallyid down on the ground.

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s have a good dream.¡± White Lotus smiled sweetly, closing her eyes together with her sister.

    ****

    ¡°The second trial starts now!¡±

    ¡°Final Quest: The poor princess is locked up in an evil tower. Please defeat the evil stone soldier army and break into the tower to save the princess! ¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest: The brave girl is challenging the evil dragon. Go to be her partner and defeat the evil dragon!¡±

    ¡°Armory opened!¡±

    ¡°Gallery of Spoils opened.¡±

    ¡°Forging System opened!¡±

    A series of notification tones rang in Yun Xi¡¯s ears. It wasn¡¯t as simple as the newbie trial, this trial was more difficult, and it was the first time there was a side quest that could be chosen. There were also the new armory, gallery of spoils, and forging system added in the trial.

    Opening his eyes, Yun Xi found that he was sitting beside a campfire in the sunset glow.

    As far as his eyes could see, there was a great tower sitting at the end of the coast.

    The dpidated pces were linked together by floating stone bridges, releasing an ancient aura of vicissitude.

    Obviously, the great tower was the location where the ¡°princess¡± was imprisoned. Yun Xi had even expected who the princess was. After all, in the small town, only ¡°she¡± could be the most glorious and beautiful princess.

    Looking to the left, there was an active volcano emitting out red clouds to the sky. He could hear a dragon¡¯s roaring from that ce and there were fierce griffins hovering above the volcano.

    That was the way leading to the hero. Since the heroine was so powerful that she was able to challenge the evil dragon, Yun Xi practically knew who she was.

    Last time, it was a single game line of the sleeping beauty, but this time there were two choices ¨C the game line of heroine and the game line of the princess in the great tower?

    The love system of the stars liked to make Yun Xi face extra-hard difficulties.

    Just likest time, the stars also gave Yun Xi the map of the trial.

    Yun Xi just took a nce, then the serried red points on the map scared him.

    Except for the green point of himself, the green point in the volcano zone, and the green point on the top of the great tower, they were all blood red points.

    ¡°Ka La!¡±

    ¡°Ka La!¡±

    ¡°Ka La!¡±

    It seemed that Yun Xi¡¯sing activated the switch of this trial world. The stone soldiers in different pces all opened their eyes one by one.

    ¡°Enemy!¡±

    ¡°Invader!¡±

    ¡°Find, eliminate!¡±

    Yun Xi hadn¡¯t yet walked away from the campfire, but he already felt that he was involved in great danger.

 Chapter 42: Stone Statue Legion

    Chapter 42: Stone Statue Legion

    ¡°Ka La!¡±

    ¡°Ka La!¡±

    ¡°Ka La!¡±

    Unlike the newbie trial, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare for it. After the trial started, a crowd of stone soldiers rushed out from the pce. They didn¡¯t even give one ten seconds to prepare.

    Within such a little time, Yun Xi had only roughly observed the location the pce, the height of the volcano, and the distance between the final tower and himself.

    Last was to choose weapons.

    In the newbie trial, Yun Xi could only choose the newbie iron sword.

    However, this time, he had other choices.

    The first option was an iron sword, which Yun Xi was very familiar with. It was obviously the newbie iron sword which followed him while he was killed by the green hippo for 120 times, but was finally thrown away in front of the dark forest because he had to escape from Hua Huo at that time.

    Not only this, he also obtained an armor. It was a pretty tattered cloth armor, but it was still better than nothing.

    Thest one was a sizeable, soft wooden shield. They were all the initial equipment Yun Xi had found beside the campfire in this round of the star trial.

    However, before Yun Xi decided which weapon was suitable for him, the crowd of stone soldiers hade to him!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    These stone soldiers looked human, but they treated Yun Xi like their sworn enemy, rushing forward at him.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The newbie trial left Yun Xi a wrong impression that the campfire area was an absolutely safe area. Before he even picked up his sword, he had been chopped down by countless weapons, and then his whole body was trampled into minced meat.

    The second trial, his death count: one.

    After killing Yun Xi, the stone soldiers walked in a circle along the campfire, then returned to the pce with satisfaction.

    Ten secondster, Yun Xi revived at the original ce.

    ¡°Ka La! Ka La! Ka La!¡± Just as the stone soldiers walked back into the first pce, they immediately behaved as if Yun Xi stirred up their ho¡¯s nest, rushing toward him again.

    This time, Yun Xi learned his lesson. He put on the cloth armor and held the newbie iron sword in his hand. As for the shield, he hesitated for a while but did not pick it up.

    After all, Hua Huo¡¯s seed didn¡¯t teach him skills for using the shield.

    After the time of a few breaths, the stone soldiers hade for him again.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Yun Xi had prepared for a cruel star trial. He stepped forward, rushing towards the dozens of stone soldiers with great courage.

    One hit. By using the Quicksilver Motion and Flying Swallow Sword he learned in the valley, Yun Xi took the lead in killing one of the stone soldiers.

    At the next moment, dozens of weapons chopped at Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Three secondster, another pool of blood stains appeared on the ground.

    Ten secondster, Yun Xi revived at the campfire again. He helplessly looked at the stone soldier army rushing at him from the distance again.

    Oh no, this wasn¡¯t what he expected!

    To fight one on one waspletely unlike fighting against many!

    Even Hua Huo hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to fight against over thirty enemies. Moreover, they were not some weaklings, but elite warriors.

    By his estimation, the weakest one among them was at the top level of the 1st rank, and the strongest enemies were at the top level of the 2nd rank. All of them had the strength to fight with Yun Xi one on one, not to mention they were rushing forward at Yun Xi trying to kill him together.

    When they gathered together, they were even more dangerous than the 3rd rank green hippo.

    At least, the green hippo¡¯s moves were full of ws that could be caught by him. However, even if he could kill one of the stone soldiers who were transformed from the participants in the town, how was it possible for him to kill them all?

    This was the first time that Yun Xi experienced the power of an army.

    ¡°No, no... are you kidding me?¡± Yun Xi revived again while holding the newbie iron sword in his hand. He looked at the pces in the distance, counting the number of his enemies and showing a forlorn look on his face after that.

    ¡°How is it possible to kill them all?¡±

    ¡°The difference between the newbie trial and the formal trial is too big!¡±

    Once again, Yun Xi felt how heavy and hot the star¡¯s love for him was.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up! Even if you¡¯re the geniuses of the White Lotus Sword Domain, I will go across your corpses to see my princess!¡±

    Yun Xi gnashed his teeth in anger. Relying on his iron-like will he practiced during the Limit Practice, his Flying Swallow Sword and Quicksilver Motion, Yun Xi took the initiative to rush toward the stone soldier army.

    The first attack of the Flying Swallow Sword!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t save any of his strength. By relying on his speed, Yun Xi took the advantage to kill one of the weaker stone soldiers first.

    A ball of green soul flew out from the stone soldier¡¯s corpse. It naturally flew into Yun Xi¡¯s body and improved his physical strength a little.

    The second attack of the Flying Swallow Sword! After measuring the angle, Yun Xi brandished his sword. This time, he killed three stone soldiers together.

    However, his luck ran out. Before Yun Xi used thest attack of the Flying Swallow Sword, the Assassin¡¯s Sword, various weapons had smashed down from the sky aiming at him from all directions.

    Those childes of noble families, who were drawn into the trial by the stars and transformed into stone soldiers, weren¡¯t ordinary people.

    If they didn¡¯t have enough power, how would they dare to take the test of the Sword Pce, which was conducted by the twin witches?

    The stone soldiers who were killed by Yun Xi were the weakest among all the participants. They were just 16-years-old, but they were also at the top level of the 1st rank.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Before Yun Xi had the chance to feel his improved after his body absorbed the soul, he had been shed through, torn apart, and cut up by weapon after weapon.

    Green soul light-spots flew out from his body and flew back to the pce. Yun Xi observed that these souls were returned back to the stone soldiers again.

    So that was what the rule was.

    After killing his enemies, he still needed to absorb their souls. And once he was killed, the souls would fly out from his body and return back to their original bodies again.

    This also meant that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t improve himself by killing the weaker enemies again and again.

    That was reasonable. Equivalent exchange was the basic rule of the world. If he could improve himself by killing the soldiers again and again, the star¡¯s trial would be just a joke.

    So there was just one stupid, but simple method he could choose. This was also the road the star¡¯s trial pointed out for him.

    Bing stronger bit by bit, activating his potential by wandering between life and death, and finally conquering the seemingly unconquerable road of trial!

    There wasn¡¯t any shortcut. On the road to the great tower where the imprisoned princess was, he had to sprinkle countless blood. No matter what quest he chose, the road leading to the princess or the road leading to the heroine, he had to pay with the price of blood!

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start fighting!¡±

    In the face of the aggressive stone soldier army, Yun Xi yelled.

 Chapter 43: Blood and Death

    Chapter 43: Blood and Death

    Kill, kill, kill! Till the blood flowed like a stream, till the sky became murky over the bloody earth!

    How many times had he died? A hundred times, or far more? Yun Xi had forgotten.

    Quicksilver Motion, starting!

    Zagging and brandishing his sword!

    ¡°Chi!¡± The sword de cut through the first stone soldier¡¯s heart. Its blood sprayed in the air and stained Yun Xi¡¯s cloth armor.

    The thirteenth!

    Flying Swallow Sixfold Attacks!

    Continuous Quicksilver Motioning and zagging. It was not themon Flying Swallow Triple Attacks, but repeating the first move of The Flying Swallow Attack for six times, bursting out the fastest and smoothest attack six times within the shortest time.

    One, two, three. As the flying swallow hovered in the air, the stone soldiers it targeted fell down one by one, and out flew their green souls.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    With a stunning roaring, Yun Xi had used his strength. But it was too early to change his posture, as a big and tall person jumped down from a high position and cracked Yun Xi¡¯s head by using a big stone, tablet-like sword.

    Yun Xi¡¯s blood winded through the ground. He also kept this guy in his mind.

    ****

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Under Yun Xi¡¯s feet, the giant weapon struck the ground into debris. Yun Xi slipped through the weapon¡¯s bombardment and the coordinated attacks of the stone soldiers.

    He diverted the four swords from locking onto his heart by lifting his shield up and was going to strike back, when he suddenly felt the back of his head go cold.

    Out of his sight, from the high above in the sky, where it obviously was beyond the reach of a human, a pair of ssy swords flew and hovered in the sky, with Yun Xi¡¯s blood dripping from its de.

    It was that guy. At that moment where Yun Xi¡¯s head fell to the ground, he saw that inconspicuous but hateful enemy.

    ****

    ¡°Din! Din! Din!¡± With a stream of tinkling sounds of weapons, Yun Xi skillfully moved the shield in his hands and blocked all the frontal attacks. Afterward, he made a backflip and dodged the whirling twin swords that dropped down from the sky.

    Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack! By using the collision size of the stone soldiers as his shield, Yun Xi yed his ace, the new learned deadly skill.

    One, two, three... three stone soldiers¡¯ heads were cut off and flew to the sky.

    At the next second, a weird and longsword shadow shed in the crowd. Yun Xi felt his body go cold and his heart stop. Then, only blood red remained in front of his eyes.

    Again. It was that person. Out of the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi forced himself to look at that ce, making out that person¡¯s unmatched and ethereal figure among these stone soldiers.

    ****

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heartbeats made a whooshing sound that echoed in the empty frontage square of the pce.

    He had died 135 times.

    The main reason, death under siege.

    His head was cut off dozens of times; his body was torn to pieces dozens of times; he was trampled to death dozens of times due to lost of bnce, and he was hacked dozens of times after falling to the ground due to taking an arrow to the knee.

    In the past, Yun Xi thought that fighting desperately with the green hippo for 120 times was already the most violent massacre in the world.

    Now, he knew that he made a grave mistake.

    He just stepped in the battlefield of his first formal trial and didn¡¯t even get through the first level. However, he had already tasted death three times more than during the newbie trial.

    ¡°Come on, there are only you three left!¡± Standing in the middle of arge number of broken arms and wreckage and stepping on the stone soldier¡¯s corpse, Yun Xi held his shield and provoked thest three high-level stone soldiers, who were rushing out from the first pce.

    Yes, the shield. After killing enemies one after another by using Quicksilver Motion and Flying Swallow Sword, his killing record stopped at 17. Finally, Yun Xi remembered that beside the campfire, there was a shield.

    Reality taught him that the three pieces of equipment the stars prepared for him in the trial were all indispensable.

    The newbie iron sword wouldn¡¯t wear and tear, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about if it would be curved in the killing.

    The cloth armor didn¡¯t have high defence, but it really could reduce deadly injuries and offer him the little necessary defence.

    Thest one was the shield. Just like the newbie iron sword, the shield also wouldn¡¯t wear and tear. In the most critical moment, it could save Yun Xi¡¯s life.

    Without the shield, Yu Xi wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the twenty-seven stone soldiers. He finally got the opportunity to fight against thest three high-level stone soldiers.

    At least till now, this was his best achievement, and was also the most difficult challenge in the first level.

    Yun Xi clearly remembered that he had been killed by the three high-level stone soldiers at least two hundred times.

    In order to distinguish the three high-level soldiers from othermon soldiers, Yun Xi marked the three people as Stone Soldier Number One, Number Two, and Number Three.

    Stone Soldier Number One¡¯s strength was near the upper level of the 2nd rank. He was good at using two swords and had high speed. His special attack skill was Whirling Two Swords.

    He could throw out the two swords and have them return to his hands by themselves. Yun Xi had never seen such a sword skill.

    Stone Soldier Number Two was also at the upper level of the 2nd rank. He was mighty and adept at using the heavy sword. His special attack skill was Leaping Attack.

    His skill was simple and a little like the green hippo¡¯s straight-line attack, but the difference was that he often chose to attack Yun Xi when he was in a hitback motion. His deadly Leaping Attack often made Yun Xi face death directly.

    Stone Soldier Number Three was at the mid level of the 2nd rank. He was good at using the snake bone soft sword, which was a pretty rare weapon. His special attack was Spirit Snake¡¯s Chaotic Dancing.

    He was undoubtedly the weakest one among the three high-level stone soldiers. However, most of the time, it was him that killed Yun Xi because he was the only one who didn¡¯t fear Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword.

    Arguably, it was his Spirit Snake Sword Skill that made Yun Xi learn how to use the shield.

    Apart from this, Yun Xi had found the method to kill the other twenty-seven stone soldiers one by one.

    In the end, there were only the three strongest high-level stone soldiers that Yun Xi had to deal with, who were so thorny and hadpletely different properties.

    ¡°...¡± The tallest enemy, Stone Soldier Number Two, mumbled a few words and stood up first.

    Compared to Yun Xi, who was covered in bumps and bruises and was too horrible to look at, this burly guy was not harmed at all and was in his best state. The other two people were also in the same state.

    They had also experienced those sanguinary battles, but the three people could keep themselves in their best state and weren¡¯t killed by Yun Xi even once. This had proved their strength.

    They were at a high level, above the twenty-seven deceased stone soldiers.

    Though they were called ¡°the childes of noble families¡± just like all the other people, they were true elites. The geniuses like Ashen, who had feltcent just because of their little gifts, were not at the same level with them at all.

    They didn¡¯t use all their strength. They just coldly looked at Yun Xi killing the stone soldiers and had no worries, because they were far weaker than them.

    The reason was simple ¡ª they all had the strength to kill Yun Xi one on one. They mastered their family¡¯s inheritance. Even if Yun Xi learned how to use Quicksilver Motion and Flying Swallow Sword, he couldn¡¯t fight against them.

    For them, Yun Xi was just a toy they used to enjoy the feeling of killing.

 Chapter 44: Yun Xiâ€™s Outbreak

    Chapter 44: Yun Xi¡¯s Outbreak

    ¡°Hee hee, things became interesting.¡± Stone Soldier Number Two carried his big sword, carelessly walking toward Yun Xi.

    Compared to Yun Xi, who was covered in bumps and bruises while holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, Stone Soldier Number Two was in a much better state.

    Most of the time Yun Xi was killed by the three stone soldiers. They were the biggest factor that caused Yun Xi¡¯s deaths.

    In regards to the boys and girls of noble families who were at the 1st rank or just entered the 2nd rank in themon army, they were super elites. Every one of them was able to threaten Yun Xi¡¯s life alone.

    In principle, Yun Xi had Hua Huo¡¯s seed. He shouldn¡¯t be driven to thest ditch by them.

    If it were a fair battle, the winning percentage of Yun Xi against any of them would be more than 90%.

    Unfortunately, fairness wasn¡¯t a thing that existed in the world. Yun Xi already knew it when he faced the star trials the first time.

    If it was about talent orbat intuition, after obtaining Hua Huo¡¯s seed, he also obtained a huge advantage.

    However, they had a greater advantage than him.

    The biggest reason that caused his death every time : Equipment.

    Yes. The reason why Yun Xi was killed by the three people was because their equipment were way better than his.

    Stone Soldier Number One had a pair of whirling swords. Stone Soldier Number Two had a big sword. Stone Soldier Number Three had a Snake Bone Soft Sword. They were all weapons of the best quality, which were made by using special methods, and even had a few special abilities.

    Mortals couldn¡¯t use Hero rank weapons, so their weapons still weren¡¯t beyond the limit of the Mortal rank. However, they were still three masterpieces of skilled craftsmen.

    It seemed that the whirling twin swords Stone Soldier Number One owned had a special maism. No matter where he threw it to, it would eventually fly back to its owner.

    The big sword Stone Soldier Number Two owned weighed up to over a 100 kg. It was a heavy weapon that was only fit for people who were born with superhuman strength.

    The Snake Bones Soft Sword Stone Soldier Number Three owned was the most terrible and fatal evil sword among the three weapons. It even possessed a few abilities that normally only Hero rank weapons had. At the very moment he brandished his sword, it could cheat its enemy¡¯s sight and spatial sense.

    But as for Yun Xi, he had only a newbie sword, a newbie cloth armor, and a newbie wooden shield.

    The three people all had swords that fitted them the most, they had experienced the best education since their childhoods, and their power also were all better than Yun Xi¡¯s.

    Yun Xi could only defeat them by using his talent and his 3rd rankbat intuition.

    Unfortunately, at the Mortal rank, weapons and equipments were more important than Yun Xi¡¯s imagination.

    This was the impassable wide gap among ordinary people and Childes. It was thergest factor that couldn¡¯t be surpassed by talent.

    At the Mortal rank, children of noble families had craftsmen specially making weapons for them, plus they could learn their families¡¯ sword skills. Compared tomon swordsmen who were at the same rank as them, they had overwhelming advantages.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know where the three top-level stone soldiers were from and who they were, but after experiencing battles again and again, he had clearly touched the limit thatmon swordsmen could reach.

    Weapons were really important.

    The first time, Yun Xi began to think more seriously about this point, whatmon swordmencked most...

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill the dragon without good weapons and equipment¡±. This was a proverb from the Western God¡¯s Domain. It implicitly told young boys who wanted to be strong, that they shouldn¡¯t ignore the importance of equipment ¡ª even if they were super geniuses.

    Good equipment could y an extremely important role in battle. Those Childes who had received the best education knew it clearer than anyone.

    In that case, even though Yun Xi had killed twenty-seven stone soldiers, in the eyes of the three top-level stone soldiers, he was still just so-so.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi threw away his shield, though it had protected him countless times during the battle, and held his sword with one hand.

    I know it. You have better weapons than me, and received a better education than me. You were born with everything.

    Perhaps this is just a game in your eyes. A game of chicken, a game that was named as ¡°ughter¡±.

    But I tell you, you are wrong!

    You know nothing about true talent!

    Your biggest mistake was just sitting by and watching me kill the twenty-seven stone soldiers who could originally help you!

    One fighting against thirty and one fighting against three are two totally different situations!

    Using Quicksilver Motion!

    Giving up defence and using the skill of Flying Swallow Sword to its limit!

    The first attack of the hovering swallow!

    ¡°Hee ha!¡± Stone Soldier Two tensed his muscles. He held his heavy sword and made a whirlwind sh.

    ¡°Hee!¡± Stone Soldier Number One threw out his whirling twin swords from his hands. The twin swords dropped from the sky from a weird angle.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± The Snake Bones Soft Sword suddenly quivered in the hands of Stone Soldier Number Three. It was like a viper that darted out from the grass, biting at the hovering swallow.

    In their eyes, Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword was the only move they thought that could threaten them. However, after observing him for so long, they had found the weakness of the flying swallow.

    The Viper¡¯s Bite that Stone Soldier Number Three understood was faster than the flying swallow.

    ¡°Who told you that I can only use the Flying Swallow Sword?!¡±

    The first attack of flying swallow was notpleted, because Yun Xi proactively broke it.

    You were my first target!

    Nine cold sword lights shed. It was way more swift, violent, and deadly than the Snake Bones Soft Sword.

    Attack the weakest one. Though Stone Soldier Number Three had the weirdest sword skill and the fastest speed among all the three top-level stone soldiers, but he was still at the 2nd rank. He was the weakest one among all the three people.

    In order to pursue speed, he must weaken his defence. From the beginning, Yun Xi was aiming at Stone Soldier Number Three, because his threat was the biggest and his weakness was also very conspicuous.

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡± With the noise of wind and the noise of blood dropped down, before the smile disappeared from the corner of Stone Soldier Number Three¡¯s mouth, his body had been cut into two by Yun Xi.

    As a price, one of Yun Xi¡¯s hands was chopped down by the whirling sword from the side.

    ¡°Even if I have only one hand, you still can¡¯t beat me down!¡± Why had Yun Xi left them to the end? Not only because they were the strongest, but also because they were the most stupid.

    They knew nothing about true talent.

    The sword was dancing. This time, Yun Xi finally used theplete Flying Swallow Triple Attack.

    Stone Soldier Number Two looked very shocked. He put the heavy sword in front of himself, trying to block Yun Xi¡¯s critical sh.

    You can¡¯t block my attack!

    The first attack chopped on the left part of the heavy sword.

    The second attack chopped on the right part of the heavy sword.

    Thest attack was as elegant as the flying swallow, chopping down Stone Soldier Number Two¡¯s head.

    Your greatest weakness was that you don¡¯t know the horror between life and death!

    After going beyond the limit of oneself, humans could have an outbreak of incredible potential that is even greater and beyond their own imagination!

 Chapter 45: Kill!

    Chapter 45: Kill!

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± As the only Stone Soldier left standing, Stone Soldier Number One looked incredulously at Yun Xi who had lost one of his arms and was stained with blood.

    He remembered that three seconds ago, they still had an overwhelming advantage because the human body had its limit.

    After killing twenty-seven stone soldiers ¡ª though there were just some trash fish or cannon fodders in their eyes ¡ª he should already be very tired.

    After seeing the brat¡¯s miserable appearance, the three people yed the hunter game with ease, preparing to ughter this unenlightened kid with the most terrible method.

    ¡°Your biggest arrogant mistake was to give up your numerical superiority.¡± Yun Xi panted. Though he had lost one of his arms, his eyes were still bright.

    The biggest difference between the first star trial and the newbie trial was that the number of his enemies grew by leaps.

    One versus one, with Hua Huo¡¯s seed, as a 1st ranked warrior, Yun Xi could even kill 3rd rank monsters like the fierce green hippo.

    One versus thirty, though Yun Xi already reached the 2nd rank, he had already been killed three hundred times by the stone soldiers, who were also at the 2nd rank.

    By using the bloody reality, the stars were teaching Yun Xi what the true battlefield was like.

    Here, no one would have a one-on-one fight with you. If you had to face over thirty enemies, flesh and blood could do nothing.

    Maybe when Hua Huo was still at the 2nd rank, she could kill the thirty people by herself with ease, but that didn¡¯t mean Yun Xi could do the same.

    He wasn¡¯t Hua Huo. Even though hisbat awareness had reached the 3rd rank, his body didn¡¯t. He needed to adjust his body, and try again and again, suffering attacks by using his own flesh and blood, in order to figure out what the weapons were, the battle skills, and attack habits of the thirty stone soldiers.

    Every death made Yun Xi have a deeper understanding about the bloody battlefield.

    If the Limit Practice in the valley opened the door of the warrior for Yun Xi, then you could say that the formal trial led Yun Xi to finally step on the road behind the door.

    After dying for 315 times, Yun Xi finally found the way to sess. By using the three top-level stone soldiers¡¯ arrogance, he killed the other twenty-seven ordinary stone soldiers.

    As the higher-level stone soldiers, they owned special legacies. Their biggest shoring was their disdain for those ordinary stone soldiers.

    They could never imagine that without the twenty-seven ordinary stone soldiers, and with only themselves to fight with Yun Xi, what a terrifying strength he could burst out with.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± As his two hands held the whirling sword, streams of sweat dropped from Stone Soldier Number One¡¯s forehead.

    Why has this dream suddenly changed?

    He still remembered that just now, it was still a game to let them ughter the stupid and overconfident newbie.

    However, in an instant, the newbie became a terrifying monster. He¡¯d killed two of the strongest three people!

    ¡°No! I¡¯m the strongest!¡±

    ¡°They are just my sidekicks!¡± As a top-level elite of a noble family, he wouldn¡¯t concede defeat.

    ¡°You... are scared...¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath.

    ¡°Me? No!¡± Stone Soldier Number One held his twin swords.

    ¡°You beastie kid, you think your talent is enough to support your arrogance?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand how many times we are better than you!

    ¡°I will let you witness my true power!

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost one of your arms, in that case, do you still think that you can match up to me?¡±

    His twin swords danced in the air. It was a sword skill Yun Xi had never seen. In a sh, he lost the twin swords from his sight.

    It was no wonder that he was an elite of a noble family. Yun Xi didn¡¯t look down on his opponent¡¯s strongest attack.

    Quicksilver Motion!

    Flying Swallow Triple Attack!

    ¡°There you go. It¡¯s just Flying Swallow Attack!¡± Stone Soldier Number One had realized what Yun Xi¡¯s sword skill was.

    Flying Swallow Attack was famous for its dexterity and elegance. It needed its practitioners to have a high flexibility and manual dexterity, a secret sword skill that could only be learned by people who had extraordinary talent.

    In the air, this sword skill was created by a real swordmaster. When he used this skill, he could cut off space. Besides, it was the key leading to more advanced sword skills.

    However, most of the people who were able to master this secret sword skill were girl geniuses who were thirteen or fourteen years old.

    Very few Mortal males had the physical flexibility and manual dexterity to learn this sword skill. As time passed, the Flying Swallow Sword nearly became a special sword skill that could only be learned by females.

    The whirling twin swords became two crane wing-like light balls. They flew from the left and right, crashing into each other with Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Triple Attack.

    The first attack, his Flying Swallow was bounced back by the whirling sword on the left.

    The second attack, his Flying Swallow was bounced back by the whirling sword on the right.

    Hisst attack, the secret assassin attack, was also blocked by the crossed two swords.

    In the next moment, two swords cut through Yun Xi¡¯s body together, giving him a deadly attack.

    How awesome was it! It wasn¡¯t inferior to the Flying Swallow Sword at all. Yun Xi felt like he was blind as a bat, which meant that his physical strength and mental strength both reached its limits.

    Just now, he killed Stone Soldier Number Two and Number Three, he needed to pay for it. Especially the nine sword lights he used to kill the stone soldier who had the Snake Bones Soft Sword. It was the first time that Yun Xi used them. He couldn¡¯t control them perfectly yet.

    However, he hadn¡¯t failed yet!

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡± He didn¡¯t think that he had to fear anything.

    Since he didn¡¯t fall down, it meant that the fight hadn¡¯t ended yet, you Childe of a noble family!

    ¡°Bang!¡± Though Yun Xi¡¯s body was cut through by the two swords, he didn¡¯t hesitate to knock his body on the Stone Soldier Number One¡¯s body, and the next was his fierce headbutt attack.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a piercing scream, Stone Soldier number One, who thought he had achieved victory, toppled to the ground. A bloodstain appeared on his forehead.

    I say, you Childes who grew up in a greenhouse, you underestimate the battlefield too much.

    Before I was able to do this, I had been killed by you 315 times!

    Yun Xi ground his teeth, drawing the sword out of his own body and brandishing it towards him.

    Thest stone soldier¡¯s head flew to the sky. A great deal of blood splurted out of his neck, staining Yun Xi¡¯s body, making him dirtier.

    However, he was the winner.

    Compared to the battle between him and the green hippo, the battle this time was more brutal, desperate, and cruel. However, by relying on the sword talent Hua Huo¡¯s seed brought him, and his will of never giving up and copsing, Yun Xi finally passed the first stage.

    In front of the first pce, an enormous number of green souls flew around on the battlefield, as Yun Xi then absorbed them one by one.

    By absorbing them, Yun Xi¡¯s wounds and awful scars all recovered bit by bit.

    The warm campfire lit up Yun Xi¡¯s gritty face. The bloody sword de was reflected in his eyes.

    Finally, he took his first step in the trial of blood and fire.

    ¡°The next step is to check my spoils.¡±

 Chapter 46: Forging

    Chapter 46: Forging

    Sure enough, the formal trial was unlike the newbie trial.

    Though it was difficult, in the first level of the trial, the first group of stone soldiers had killed Yun Xi three hundred times, but Yun Xi had also obtained equal rewards from them.

    Yun Xi only obtained the hippo¡¯s soul from the green hippo. However, besides the stone soldier¡¯s souls, the stone soldier army Yun Xi killed also provided him four spoils.

    Three of the spoils made Yun Xi feel the importance of weapons and the equipment Yun Xi obtained in the formal trial.

    The two cranes swords ¡ª they were two famous swords owned by the second Childe of the Yun He family, and forged by the seventeenth sessor of God Craftsman Ou Yezi.

    They were two swords specially made for supporting the Yun He Sword Skill. They had the property that could be thrown out to attack enemies by itself and then fly back to its master.

    ¡°The Yun He Sword Skill...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop himself from remembering the several people who were living in the highest bamboo houses in the small town. Childe Yun He was one of them.

    The next was the two-handed sword that the Number Two Stone Soldier used.

    It was a standard two-handed sword of the Thunder Army in the Western God¡¯s Domains ¡ª the walking sword of Childe Si Nian, and was made by the Western God Artisan¡¯s Guild.

    It was 108 kg, and only a person with superhuman strength could use it. It could even be used as a siege weapon!

    Thest one was the weirdest sword, which brought Yun Xi the biggest trouble.

    Snake Bones Soft Sword ¡ª it was the heritage spirit weapon of the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s Snake Bones Family. It was held by the current Childe Snake Bones, and no one knew who its maker was. People only knew that it was probably forged from some Hero rank spirit snakes¡¯ remnant parts.

    It was specially made for supporting the Snake Bones Sword Skill. After reaching the Hero rank, its user could summon the shadow of the spirit snake out of the sword to fight for him.

    Spirit Weapon. It was the first spirit weapon Yun Xi obtained.

    Mortals couldn¡¯t disy the true power of weapons at this level. They could only use them as the best Mortal rank weapons.

    No wonder Childe Snake Bones¡¯s attacks were so weird ¡ª the Snake Bones Soft Sword was a true Spirit Weapon! It was a great waste to be used by a Mortal.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t use them at all!¡± Looking at the spoils he obtained in his first formal trial, Yun Xi was a little annoyed.

    No matter if it was the two Cranes Swords or Snake Bones Soft Sword, they were all specially made for supporting sword skills. Especially the Snake Bones Soft Sword, it needed a special bloodline to match with it. In that case, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even use it.

    Now, Yun Xi could only use the standard two-handed sword of the Thunder Army from the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    However, Yun Xi¡¯s power was from Hua Huo¡¯s seed; his strongest sword skill was the lightweight and flexible Flying Swallow Sword. It wasn¡¯t something that matched with the super giant sword which weighed 108 kilograms.

    Yun Xi twisted the corner of his mouth slightly after he imagined his slender Hua Huo waving the two-handed giant sword to attack someone.

    No, no, he couldn¡¯t use them. After picking and choosing, Yun Xi found that now, the newbie iron sword was still the optimal choice for him.

    Fortunately, the fourth spoil gave Yun Xi a hint, that even though these weapons didn¡¯t fit him, they could still offer him their power.

    Thest spoils were ten small crystals that emitted teeny green lights.

    These fragments of green crystals were the Essence of Weapon Enhancement. They could be used to forge and enhance low-level weapons. (The fragments could be obtained after randomly defeating enemies or by disassembling low-level weapons.)

    ¡°Disassemble them.¡± Yun Xi decided to dissemble the Snake Bones Soft Sword and the flying two Crane Swords, leaving only the two-handed giant sword, because he thought that maybe he could use it.

    The method to disassembling weapons was simple, he had only to throw the weapon he couldn¡¯t use into the campfire.

    ¡°Ding!¡± After a while, dozens of the fragments of green crystals flew out from the campfire and fell into Yun Xi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Well, the two Crane Swords gave me four fragments.¡±

    ¡°The Snake Bones Soft Sword is worthy of being called a Spirit Weapon, it gave me thirty-one fragments!¡± After counting out all the fragments of green crystals he had, Yun Xi moved his eyes to the four pieces of equipment in his armory.

    The newbie iron sword, the newbie cloth armor, the newbie wooden shield, and the standard two-handed sword of the Thunder Army from the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    At first nce, it would be best to use all the fragments of green crystals to forge and enhance thest spoil, because it could improve hisbat capabilities immediately.

    The problem was that the strongest choice was not always the optimal choice. After hesitating for a while, Yun Xi chose the newbie iron sword ¡ª because it was the most suitable one for him.

    Up to now, he had the highest proficiency with the newbie iron sword among all the weapons he had used. He decided to change for a better sword after obtaining more spoils after the trial.

    As for the umon standard two-handed sword of the Thunder Army, oh, maybe he could learn how to use it in the future.

    ¡°Enhance the newbie iron sword.¡± After putting the newbie iron sword in front of the campfire, Yun Xi sent out the ¡°Enhancing¡± order.

    Three green crystals immediately turned into ashes and began to enhance the newbie iron sword for the first time.

    The green light points infiltrated the newbie iron sword and engraved new grooves on themon newbie iron sword.

    Every groove would use three green crystals. After using up nine green crystals, the newbie iron sword had three beautiful ancient-style grooves on it, which made it look better.

    However, the green crystals gave no response at all after that.

    ¡°Could it only be enhanced three times?¡± Yun Xi knew that this was the newbie iron sword¡¯s limit. It was limited by its material quality, and couldn¡¯t be engraved with any more grooves in it.

    To be honest, even the three grooves had surprised Yun Xi. He didn¡¯t know how it was made, it was a supetive craftsmanship.

    After enhancing three times, it didn¡¯t change anything, no matter its centre of gravity or quality of bnce. However, its material quality and sharpness had been improved to a higher level.

    Perhaps the newbie iron sword couldn¡¯tpare to the two-handed sword of Thunder Army now, but it was already a fine sword. It could at least be regarded as a top grade weapon among all Mortal weapons.

    Especially, when it had the special property ¡ª ¡±Never wear¡±, which was the only property of the newbie weapon.

    ¡°Well, then, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± After sessfully enhancing the newbie iron sword, Yun Xi enhanced the newbie cloth armor and the newbie wooden shield to their limit without hesitation.

    As the same as the newbie iron sword, the enhancing limit of the newbie cloth armor and the newbie wooden shield was three times. However, the cloth armor needed three times more green crystals than the iron sword, which meant that it used nine fragments of green crystals to engrave a single groove.

    After that, Yun Xi had used all the fragments of green crystals he obtained in the first level.

    However, the expensive enhancement brought Yun Xi power. After putting the three pieces of newbie equipment on his body, Yun Xi could clearly feel the power the pieces of equipment brought him.

 Chapter 47: Lancers

    Chapter 47: Lancers

    The first was the newbie iron sword. The iron sword was the weapon Yun Xi was mostfortable with. And now it was brand new, shining cold light from its sword handle to the point of the de.

    Undoubtedly, its weight and center didn¡¯t change, but it was morefortable and flexible to hold it in his hands.

    If there was a specific way to describe it, the newbie sword has enhanced Yun Xi¡¯sbat power by over 150%.

    The next was the newbie cloth armor. After engraving three grooves on it, it supported Yun Xi by defending his vulnerable body parts better. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be cut so easily again.

    As for thest one, the newbie wooden shield, it improved in stability and anti-impact ability; which also meant that Yun Xi needed to master higher skills to use it.

    After experiencing violent battles, wandering between death and life, Yun Xi was keenly aware of the importance of good weapons and equipment on the battlefield.

    If he had these three pieces of equipment at that time, perhaps he would only to die a hundred times and would pass through the first test perfectly.

    This was also the reason as to why he enhanced all his equipment without any hesitation after getting the fragments of green crystal.

    Because of the horror of death, it made him feel the value of life more clearly.

    Humans shouldn¡¯t get used to death. Yun Xi didn¡¯t be numb to the frequent deaths, but only valued his own life more carefully.

    He knew that people died if they were killed. In the real world, there was no bonfire that could l revive him without limit.

    ¡°My strength improved by about... 10%?¡± At the end of the first stage of the trial, Yun Xi absorbed all the souls of the stone soldier army.

    The souls of every single stone soldier only offered Yun Xi a few improvements. Even after he had absorbed thest three stone soldiers¡¯ souls, they couldn¡¯t match up with the green hippo¡¯s soul at all.

    The energy in the souls of the stone soldier army was more than the energy of the green hippo¡¯s soul about 1.5 times, but to kill them was far more difficult than to kill the green hippo. Yun Xi even missed the stupid green hippo a little from the newbie trial.

    The green hippo¡¯s soul let Yun Xi be a 1st rank swordsman, and the green hippo¡¯s seed let Yun Xi level up to 2nd rank after his Limit Practice.

    Well, though the hippo was supposed to be killed, but it would be regarded as a pretty good novice package. It would be better if Ashen summoned more hippos at that time.

    ¡°The next step, is to choose the route.¡± Standing in the empty pce, Yun Xi looked at the doors leading to two different areas.

    Behind the two doors, there were wide bridges and both bridges had several stone soldiers wandering on them.

    The door on the left led to the volcanic area, where gathered countless mes ¡ªIt was the location of the young heroine, who was going to fight the evil dragon.

    The door on the right led to the great tower ¡ªAt the end of the coastline waited the imprisoned princess.

    Now, Yun Xi had to make his choice.

    Should he do the branch quest first, meeting with his childhood sweetheart and fighting against the evil dragon in the volcanic area with her, or directly finish the main quest, going to the great tower to save the princess of the twin witches?

    ¡°By the way, do they really need my help?¡± Yun Xi stood in the middle of the fork with a helpless expression on his face.

    The road to the left led to his childhood sweetheart Hua Huo. His strongest ability was obtained from her seed. Did such an awesome childhood sweetheart really need him to fight side by side with her?

    The road to the right led to the twin witches, Red Lotus and White Lotus. Hey, hey, hey! Was there anyone in the town able to imprison you? You are two Hero ranked, strong people who could even fly!

    Thinking about it, Yun Xi felt that the world was so ridiculous.

    ¡°Sure enough, I should go meet with Hua Huo.¡± Though in the hot spring White Lotus showed her love to him, but in Yun Xi¡¯s heart, Hua Huo was the most important one.

    After all, they were childhood sweethearts who lived together for ten years. Besides, she was also his first love; he knew her quite well.

    Since he had made the decision, Yun Xi didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He directly rushed out of the pce.

    ¡°Ka La! Ka La!¡± In the hallway, a stone soldier holding ance in its hand leaped into the air. It brandished itsnce and locked on Yun Xi¡¯s position.

    3rd rank! It was a strong stone soldier at the 3rd rank! Was its ss Lancer?

    The attack of a 3rd rank was far more powerful than the attack of a 2nd rank. Anyone who was at the 3rd rank was certain to have mastered a method to improve his power, and could break out with a power that Mortals could never imagine.

    They were the strongest presences amongst all Mortals. Each one of them could be regarded as a valiant general, who could fight one against thousands of enemies.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The wooden shield he had just enhanced yed a role at this crucial moment. It helped Yun Xi block the mortal blow from the sky.

    Quicksilver Motion and Flying Swallow Sword! Combat instinct waking up immediately, Yun Xi struck back.

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡± The sharpnce danced like a violent storm in the air, breaking through Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword from the center and thrusting into Yun Xi¡¯s chest.

    The enhanced newbie cloth armor worked again. It helped Yun Xi block the unknown 3rd rank strong person¡¯s thrust.

    ¡°Cough!¡± Yun Xi vomited out blood from his mouth as he quickly stepped back.

    The enemy was too strong. He was more powerful than the 3rd rank enemies Yun Xi met before. Even the green hippo wasn¡¯t at the same level with him.

    He was apparently a veteran of many wars. Hisnce never drew back, he was really a violent general-like man. And hisnce skill was also a military style, it had no extra skills except the killing techniques themselves.

    ¡°Hoo!¡± He didn¡¯t give Yun Xi the chance to adjust himself. After the thrusting, the violent general-like man swept Yun Xi to the sky with his shield.

    ¡°Too bad, I lost my bnce!¡± Yun Xi heard harsh howling. It was the fatal announcement of death.

    ¡°Just fight!¡± Yun Xi threw away the newbie wooden shield. He struck an unnatural pose and brandished his sword nine times in the air.

    It was the secret sword skill he used to kill the owner of the Snake Bones Soft Sword, a skill that could only be used after mastering Flying Swallow Skill, killing his enemy by brandishing his sword nine times from different angles and directions.

    ¡°Uh?¡± With a surprised voice, thence struck back nine times on the nine sword waves, breaking Yun Xi¡¯s unique skill from the center again.

    He was too strong. What to do? Yun Xi turned around in the air, standing on the stone pir of the bridge. For the first time, he looked his opponent up and down.

    Yun Xi surprisingly found that he wasn¡¯t a Childe of a noble family, but a real general wearing military armor.

    He even knew the general very well. When he was still young, the general and his army had passed by the small town more than once.

    ¡°Why is it him?¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded. After all, he was a former general of the White Lotus Sword Domain, an army chief who had the title as ¡°Battle Deity¡±!

    When he was young, the general was the idol of many boys in the town, and was the only 3rd rank person who emerged from the small town.

    As far as Yun Xi knew, he was over forty-years-old this year.

 Chapter 48: The Five Great Generals

    Chapter 48: The Five Great Generals

    So, the trial didn¡¯t only pull the young Childes of the noble families in here, but older people were in its selected ranges as well...

    Yun Xi remembered that when he was young, a ¡°Battle Deity¡± was a big deal.

    Not only him. There were also other generals who passed by the small town sometimes when they led their troops to go on patrol.

    They were called the ¡°Five Tiger Generals¡± and were seen as great heroes.

    When didn¡¯t the young boys and girls in the town regard themselves as their heroes?

    Well, Yun Xi remembered what happened after Hua Huo dueled them.

    In the duel, Hua Huo beat the five people down at the same time.

    After that, Hua Huo reced the position of the five generals, bing the unquestionable number one in the hearts of all the young boys and girls in town.

    He remembered that the invitation of White Lotus Sword Pce was also sent to her at that time.

    Since a genuine ¡°Battle Deity¡± was here, Yun Xi had a hunch that the several big and tall stone soldiers behind him were...

    Yun Xi raised his head up, looking at the several familiar faces.

    They looked like they were cut from the same mold. They all had strong muscles, big and tall bodies, finely tempered, fine steelnces, and looked like five standardncers.

    Yes, they were the famous Five Tiger Generals in the Mortal army of the White Lotus Sword Domain, the sessors of the ¡°Ruinous Star Sect¡±, which was located in the sword de region of the domain. It was said they were five cousins.

    Zhao Ming, Zhao Xiong, Zhao Chu, Zhao Chui, and Zhao Shen. These were the Five Tiger Generals¡¯ names, and the true name of the general ¡°Battle Deity¡± was Zhao Xiong.

    However, many people thought the five generals looked like they were cut from the same mold. No matter if it was their powerful muscles or frightening faces, it made everyone refuse to believe that they were not brothers.

    The reason people called them the ¡°Five Tiger Generals¡±, was because their faces were too alike.

    ¡°General Zhao Xiong.¡± Yun Xi adjusted his breath.

    This was the first time he would fight against a general who was so powerful, that he alone could rece a thousand normal enemies. Yun Xi felt a little nervous.

    No matter if it were battle skills, attack power, or fighting abilities, the green hippo who had only brute force couldn¡¯t bepared to General Zhao Xiong.

    Even if he ignored other factors, his simple ¡°sweep away¡± skill had already forced Yun Xi into a desperate situation.

    However, Hua Huo¡¯s seed sent him a strange piece of information. It seemed to be trying to tell Yun Xi that general ¡°Battle Deity¡± Zhao Xiong, wasn¡¯t unbeatable.

    At that time, when Hua Huo put herself against the Five Tiger Generals and defeated them one by one, she wasn¡¯t at the 3rd rank, but at the 2nd rank, the same as Yun Xi.

    ¡°Is this... true?¡± If Yun Xi didn¡¯t obtain Hua Huo¡¯s seed, he would never have figured out that the five generals, who were also known as the Five Military Strategists, had the same weakness.

    ¡°Well... it should be here...¡± Yun Xi looked around, then skillfully dashed towards General Zhao Xiong.

    ¡°Ohhhh!¡± General Zhao Xiong looked pretty excited. In the dream, he seemed to have returned to the most important battle in his life.

    At that day, his opponent was also so tiny and nimble, it seemed as if he could easily beat her down by a sudden strike.

    However, in the end, the battle ended with his crushing defeat. Not only him, but his four brothers ¡ªZhao Ming, Zhao Chu, Zhao Chui, and Zhao Shen, were all defeated by the little girl¡¯s sword.

    That was the first time he realized how wide the gap was among geniuses and ordinary people, and that battle also became the turning point of his life.

    After being defeated by the sword skill of the genius girl, he finally realized the limit of his talent. He understood that he probably couldn¡¯t step on the road of the Hero rank during his lifetime. Then, he gave up, he followed his family¡¯s arrangement: marrying a wife and having a son. Now, his children were already old enough to hold ance.

    Perhaps that was the limit of his life. He had been pinning all his hopes on his children.

    Now, his son had seeded his blood. Though his son could only practice with a woodennce now, but hisnce skill already looked like his father¡¯s, and would definitely surpass him.

    However, sometimes, when he woke up from a dream, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from imagining what would have happened if he had won that duel.

    He thought he wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so. His brothers, who also had gotten married and had children, would also imagine that battle.

    Zhao Ming, Zhao Xiong, Zhao Chu, Zhao Chui, and Zhao Shen, they were called the Five Tiger Generals. They must¡¯ve cared about that duel too much, so they had this dream together.

    The opponent in their dream wasn¡¯t a girl. However, his sword skill and battle style looked exactly like the genius girl they remembered.

    What a wonderful dream!

    After that battle, they had reflected on it countless times. They practiced theirnce skills, thinking about the mistakes they made in the battle over and over again. Now, they finally had the opportunity to fight again in the dream!

    ¡°He ha!¡± Zhao Xiong shouted. Thence he held rotated, drawing a circle in the air. He dashed towards Yun Xi.

    This was it, this was the feeling! The feeling that, though his strength and attacks held the advantage, his heart still beat heavily.

    Kid, try your best!

    Let¡¯s start a jolly and hearty fight!

    One on one!

    ¡°One... two... three... four...¡± Yun Xi took a few nimble steps, shielding the heavynce arc by using his sword. Then, he showed his back to General Zhao Xiong, exposing his weakness on purpose.

    At the moment Yun Xi showed him his back, General Zhao Xiong¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. His steelnce rotated like a drilling bit, starting his fatal-violent lunge toward Yun Xi.

    ¡°Here it is... five... six...¡± Yun Xi rolled over, which almost was at the extreme limit of the human body, and then jumped up on the edge of the bridge.

    ¡°Boom!¡± General Zhao Xiong¡¯snce furiously broke through the balustrade of the bridge. Then, he dropped down into the green water under the bridge without hesitation.

    ¡°Plop!¡± With a loud noise, the water sshed ten meters high.

    After about dozens of seconds, a ball of green soul of the stone soldier flew to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Eh... so that¡¯s true...¡± Yun Xi stood on the position General Zhao Xiong dashed down from on the bridge, looking at the traces caused by the severe friction. For a moment, he was stunned.

    The Five Tiger Generals were the sessors of military strategists. They were experts in charging and breaking enemy positions by using their skillednce skills, and they had a strongpulsion to attack when their opponent¡¯s exposed their weakness. He could defeat them by using this tactic, making them have an error in judgment.

    This was the tactic Yun Xi learned from Hua Huo¡¯s seed. It seemed that, though Hua Huo¡¯s sword had beat them down, they still couldn¡¯t remove this weakness of theirs, theirpulsion to attack a perceived weakness.

    ¡°I see. So...¡±

    Yun Xi understood how to win against the five generals. They were too impetuous and especially had an unintelligiblepulsion to attack weaknesses. He picked up the wooden shield, bravely walking towards the area where the remaining four generals guarded.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    ¡°Plop!

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

 Chapter 49: Mighty Dragon

    Chapter 49: Mighty Dragon

    ¡°How can it be so simple?¡± By using the same method, Yun Xi trapped Zhao Ming, Zhao Xiong, Zhao Chu, Zhao Chui, and Zhao Shen beside the bridge. He felt the number of the souls he absorbed and felt pretty confused.

    Weren¡¯t they five real 3rd rank warriors? Compared to the stone army he met at the first stage, why were the famous Five Tiger Generals so easy to deal with?

    Were they too weak?

    No. Their attacking power and explosive force were both at the 3rd rank. If they fought recklessly with Yun Xi one on one, they could even suppress Yun Xi from all directions.

    If it wasn¡¯t because they had the same fatal weakness, Yun Xi would have had to pay a great price to win against any of them. Maybe he would even have had to perish together with them.

    ¡°Hua Huo... what a genius you are!¡± Everytime Yun Xi thought that he had overestimated Hua Huo¡¯s talent...

    ... Hua Huo¡¯s seed would tell him that he was at a way lower level than Hua Huo.

    When Hua Huo was still at the 2nd rank, the Five Tiger Generals¡¯ actions were full of weak points. Though they were at the 3rd rank, they were still merely five stronger boorish fellows in Hua Huo¡¯s mind.

    However, in the eyes of the townspeople, even in the eyes of the people of White Lotus Sword Domain, they all were invincible generals.

    99% perspiration was more important than 1% inspiration? That was just a story adults used to cheat children.

    1% inspiration was way more important than 99% perspiration. People who had no inspiration would finally reach their limit.

    In this world, only a genius who also practiced hard could reach the zenith, just like Hua Huo.

    ¡°Does Hua Huo really need my help?¡± Feeling the increased strength in his body, Yun Xi figured out the degree in which he had improved.

    The souls of the Five Tiger Generals were about two times more than the soul of the green hippo. What a great example the green hippo was! He decided that if he saw these kind of green hippos again, he would kill them as much as possible.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A volcano erupted in front of Yun Xi.

    Countless amounts of magma soared to the sky.

    For a moment, the dust and smoke rose from the volcanic vent and flew ten thousands of meters in the sky. Observing it from the ground, a small half of the sky was almost covered.

    ¡°Hua Huo, what are you fighting with?¡± Looking at the exploding volcano, Yun Xi was stunned for a long while.

    By using Quicksilver Motion, Yun Xi turned into the wind, dashing to the central part of the burning volcano area.

    Along the way, Yun Xi saw many bodies in separated parts. Every corpse was a strange beast ¡ªthe beasts the people who just reached the small town owned.

    There were about six dead green hippos.

    About six dead White Flying Horses.

    A dead Griffin.

    A dead King Kong.

    They all were giants or strange beasts. They were treasures belonging to the people in the town, some of them handed down by their owners¡¯ ancestors.

    Many strange beasts could live very long, way longer than humans. Training a baby beast from birth, by the time of its death, it could have even protected a family for dozen generations.

    In that case, how many strange beasts a big family had and how powerful their strange beasts were, directly showed how strong that family was.

    Ordinary people didn¡¯t have enough money and time to feed these fierce and strong beasts.

    However, those powerful strange beasts were all lying down in a pool of their own blood. Especially the several green hippos, Yun Xi gazed at them with greed.

    Because they weren¡¯t killed by Yun Xi, he obtained no souls from their corpses. He had to look at these carcasses messed up on the ground.

    Not one of them was alive. It seemed that, when Yun Xi was struggling hard to fight with the stone soldier army, Hua Huo had cleared her way by killing, entering thest battle.

    Yun Xi even doubted himself... when he reached that ce, would the side quest have already beenpleted by Hua Huo?

    ¡°Arrrrgh!¡± A heaven-shaking roar told Yun Xi that thest battle hadn¡¯t finished yet.

    ¡°Side Quest: The heroine challenging the evil dragon. Go find her and be her partner, defeat the evil dragon.¡± After remembering the hint of the side quest, Yun Xi knew what the strongest monster in the volcano area was.

    A dragon!

    No matter where you were, the Western God¡¯s Domain or Dragon¡¯s Domain, a dragon meant absolute power, the master of dominant power.

    Dragon ¡ª Even a Wurm, which had only a few drops of dragon blood, was the top hunter who stood at the peak of the food chain.

    As the side quest specially pointed out that it was an ¡°evil dragon¡±, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of a vicious monster it was.

    Was Hua Huo fighting with such a monster?

    After dodging balls of me continuously and stepping on fire and dust, Yun Xi finally reached the central location of the volcano area, and saw two presences who were fighting.

    Dragon!

    It wasn¡¯t an Earth Dragon, Wyvern, nor Aitvaras. It was a real male Fiery Dragon who had red-hot scales and was roaring!

    How was it possible that such a monster appeared near the small town? Wasn¡¯t it a nightmare which only inhabited volcanic areas?

    Male Fiery Dragon. It had terrible blood that could make it be a true Giant Dragon. It was a True Dragon!

    It was about eighteen meters in length, and its scales looked rough and crimson. You could vaguely see dark-red striations on its wings. Even as he was still a few hundred meters away from it, he could feel its horrible atmosphere, which was known as ¡°Dragon¡¯s Dignity¡±.

    A male Fiery Dragon. It was a real male Fiery Dragon!

    If male Fiery Dragons were immersed long enough in magma, it could evolve into a Giant Dragon who could control mes!

    Its wide wings, hard scales, and strong four limbs all proved that it could tear any Mortal in two pieces.

    No matter if it were the Green Hippo, the King Kong, or the White Flying Horse, they could not bepared to the fiery dragon who owned the blood of a fire-type Giant Dragon.

    The Fiery Dragon was a real Hero rank being. It was a super creature who could control mes and had ¡°Dragon¡¯s Dignity¡±.

    However, what was it Yun Xi saw now?

    The atrocious Fiery Dragon, who was so strong that it could swim in magma, had one of its wings cut off and only half of its tail remained. Its body was covered with scars.

    Hua Huo, who was just at the 3rd rank, had driven the giant monster into thest ditch.

    This wasn¡¯t something like a 2nd rank fighting against a 3rd rank, but a Mortal doing serious damage to a Hero rank monster!

 Chapter 50: Dragon Battle-Maiden

    Chapter 50: Dragon Battle-Maiden

    That was too powerful!

    Yun Xi nkly looked at the both sides that were fighting each other violently, feeling Hua Huo¡¯s powerful talent again.

    No, it already couldn¡¯t be described as ¡°powerful¡±. It was incredible!

    Everyone in every God¡¯s Domain admitted that a Mortal rank couldn¡¯t defeat a Hero rank.

    Mortal¡¯s 3rd rank of white-leaf meant the limit of flesh and blood. Even inhuman monsters like the green hippo were still at this rank.

    Only Hero rank of silver-leaf were entitled to step in a higher realm. You could say that in essence, Mortal rank creatures and Hero rank creatures were already two different living beings.

    Taking the male Fiery Dragon and the Green Hippo as an example, an adult male Fiery Dragon could easily spit out me at thousands of degrees and his Dragon Aura field could shock and awe all creatures under the 3rd rank.

    If this kind of monsters appeared on the battlefield of Mortals, it wasn¡¯t as simple as an invincible enemy, but a nightmare who was going to exterminate all living beings!

    3rd rank and 4rd rank. Mortals and Heroes. This was a natural chasm.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The cold sword light pierced the air, chopping at the angry male Fiery Dragon again.

    One, two, three, four... Yun Xi exhausted his sight, finally barely seeing traces of Hua Huo¡¯s sword clearly.

    It was the Flying Swallow Sword, but way stronger than themon Flying Swallow Sword.

    Yun Xi had to force all his strength to use the Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack, but any of Hua Huo¡¯s casual attacks easily reached fourteen shes!

    Not only that, they were all forced on one limb, there was no deviation.

    ¡°Hong!¡± The male Fiery Dragon trampled the ground. All its scales suddenly emitted light, and then, a wall of fire shot up to the sky.

    The human Mortal body certainly couldn¡¯t master this kind of ability. me Control was a proof that the male Fiery Dragon was at Hero rank.

    However, the wall of fire couldn¡¯t even ignite the corner of Hua Huo¡¯s clothes.

    Hua Huo stepped forward. Comparing to her use of the skill Quicksilver Motion, Yun Xi blushingly felt that he himself was nothing. A momentter, she appeared behind the male Fiery Dragon.

    This time, it was her twenty-four times continuous attacks that were at lightning speed, and the position she chopped on was the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s tail, which was already a little broken.

    ¡°Roar¡± The angry male Fiery Dragon used its ultimate skill, which could kill all creatures whose rank was lower than 3rd rank ¡ªDragon¡¯s Roar.

    Terrible sound waves spread away. Even Yun Xi, who was hundreds of meters away from there, was also involved in the skill. His eardrums nearly broke.

    Hua Huo flexibly brandished her sword, drawing traces in the air in a way that Yun Xi was unable to understand, cutting and splitting the male Fiery Dragon from all directions.

    ¡°Hoo!¡± The dragon¡¯s roar, which was able to kill the Five Tiger Generals at the same moment, just blew up a gust of wind, making her pretty horsetail p in the air.

    After breaking the dragon¡¯s roar down, Hua Huo took a backward step and then jumped up in the next second.

    ¡°Gahu!¡± The male Fiery Dragon saw that Hua Huo was jumping up, then its next actions made Yun Xi feel inconceivable.

    Holding ws, protecting its eyes and head. Its body curled up with wings folded. Looked that it was very proficient.

    Hua Huo jumped up. She dragged her simple long sword, stroking her fingertip on the de of the sword. Then, she dropped a few blood drops down on the sharp de, adding the light, long sword a few blood-red colour.

    The next moment, with a sh, a line in the air appeared in front of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. The male Fiery Dragon roared sadly and shrilly as one of its wings was chopped off from the middle.

    It was Sky Flying Sword!

    It was Yun Xi¡¯s first time seeing Hua Huo¡¯s strongest sword skill, God¡¯s Sword Skill, with his own eyes.

    Only this kind of sword skill could chop off the defiant male Fiery Dragon¡¯s wing with one hit. After all, if it was Yun Xi, his attack couldn¡¯t do any harm to the dragon¡¯s scales.

    By analogy, half of the dragon¡¯s tail and its wing on the other side were also chopped off by Hua Huo¡¯s God¡¯s Sword Skill.

    No wonder that it was Hua Huo¡¯s strongest hidden sword skill. It could even chop off the Hero rank dragon¡¯s wings and tail.

    However, after using this skill, Hua Huo did not look happy at all. She didn¡¯t keep fighting with the male Fiery Dragon. Using her skill Quicksilver Motion continuously, she ran to a corner in the middle of the volcano area.

    Then, she took out a ck stone to sharpen her sword.

    Ah, her sword was turned, the weapon wascking sharpness. When Yun Xi fought with the Green Hippo, he was also facing this trouble, so he understood Hua Huo¡¯s action immediately.

    The male Fiery Dragon¡¯s scales were too hard. Even though Hua Huo¡¯s sword was made of stainless steel, an excellent weapon from White Lotus Sword Pce, but it was still not good enough to cut through dragon scales.

    Perhaps that was the only reason that Hua Huo hadn¡¯t killed the male Fiery Dragon yet.

    Her weapon wasn¡¯t sharp enough.

    If so, maybe...

    Yun Xi checked his Armoury, finding a weapon which he regarded as a waste before...

    The standard two-handed sword of the Thunderbolt Army in the Western God¡¯s Domain. Its weight a hundred-and-eight kilograms. It could be used as a siege weapon.

    ¡°Hua Huo, use it!¡± Yun Xi took out the sword, which was too heavy for Mortals, and threw it to Hua Huo.

    ¡°Ah, Little Xi, you¡¯re here!¡± Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi in surprise and happiness. She hurriedly stood up, tidying her little-burnt dress.

    Because she had fought with the male Fiery Dragon for a long while, her clothes had been burnt a little apart. However, none of the parts were burned by the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s mes. It was burnt due to the igneous magma.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Little Xi, ah!¡± After realizing how embarrassing her dress was, Hua Huo¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°You stupid dragon, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°Gahu!¡± The male Fiery Dragon didn¡¯t think so. It was just staying in the volcano, but Hua Huo came to it, chopping off its wings and tail. The male Fiery Dragon stared at them with tears welled up. Did I bother you?

    I just ate several humans, why must you chased after me till my nest?!

    ¡°Hua Huo, sword.¡± Yun Xi never saw Hua Huo use two-handed swords, but he thought that Hua Huo should know how to use it.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯reing to give me a weapon! Not bad, this dream.¡± Hua Huo looked very happy to see the two-handed sword which Yun Xi threw to the ground.

    ¡°I needed this kind of weapon!¡±

    ¡°In that case, this stupid dragon is just dead meat!¡±

    ¡°Woohu!¡± Though it didn¡¯t understand what Hua Huo was saying, the male Fiery Dragon still noticed the two-handed sword that Yun Xi threw to Hua Huo. Suddenly, it shivered.

    The next moment, Yun Xi saw the three steps that Hua Huo used to kill the male Fiery Dragon.

    The first step, Hua Huo moved to the heavy sword, picking it up by using only one hand.

    The second step, Hua Huo jumped up. The blood that slipped from her fingers stained the heavy sword, which was able to kill the dragon.

    The third step, a giant ¡°V¡± crack appeared in the air. It tore the male Fiery Dragon into two pieces.

    That was how the heroine killed the evil dragon.

 Chapter 51: Sky Sword (TianXiang Sword)

    Chapter 51: Sky Sword (TianXiang Sword)

    ¡°Hong!¡± The male Fiery Dragon¡¯s mountain-like huge body toppled down on the ground. Its four limbs twisted and struggled and its Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the earth.

    Yun Xi was caught off guard. The afterwind of the Dragon¡¯s Roar blew him to the sky.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± At first, Hua Huo was going to kill the male Fiery Dragon without pain, but now, her anger red up...

    The two-handed sword, which was made by the Thunder Army in the Western God¡¯s Domain, was stained with Hua Huo¡¯s blood again.

    One hit, two hits. Yun Xi hadn¡¯tnded on the ground but saw one sword lights after another take off towards the male Fiery Dragon.

    Every sword light was as nimble as a bird flying in the sky.

    Every sword light was as heavy as a meteorite hitting the ground.

    Extremely heavy and extremely light. Two different properties perfectly blended together on Hua Huo¡¯s sword.

    Breaking its ws, docking its tail, chopping its wings, cutting its bones and mincing its flesh!

    When faced with Hua Huo¡¯s god-like sword skill, the male Fiery Dragon, who arrogantly detonated the volcano, was meat on a chopping board: he waspletely minced.

    ¡°Swish!¡± As thest action, Hua Huo threw the two-handed sword to the sky, then continuously used Quicksilver Motion for three times, which was so fast that you may wonder if her ankles would break. She rushed below Yun Xi, then leaped up, holding Yun Xi in her arms in the air.

    A perfect pose of ¡°hero saving the princess¡±. However, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t the hero. He was the princess who was saved.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The two-handed sword dropped down, directly sticking the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s head, pinning the scarred giant monster on the ground.

    The evil dragon was killed.

    ¡°Little Xi, don¡¯te to such a dangerous ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to take the sword you gave me, but this big one was a little too powerful for you.¡± Though she said that, her face was full of happiness; even Yun Xi could clearly see it.

    A little powerful... Yun Xi dumbly looked at the male Fiery Dragon, who was sliced and diced but still giving off an appalling sense of pressure.

    It was a Hero rank monster, known as a nightmare who had the power to eliminate a whole army!

    Before today, he saw Hua Huo using her God¡¯s Sword Skill ¡ª Sky Flying Sword (Beginner). Yun Xi had made many guesses about what was the ¡°God¡¯s Sword Skill¡±.

    However, even his wildest guess was still pale and weak ifpared to Hua Huo¡¯s record of killing the male Fiery Dragon.

    The power of ¡°God¡¯s Sword Skill ¡ª Sky Flying Sword¡± was way beyond Yun Xi¡¯s understanding, and it was also beyond themon sense of the people of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    As a 3rd rank swordmaiden, she could kill the Hero rank male Fiery Dragon as easily as if it were an ant. That was how terrible and powerful the Sky Flying Sword was.

    Yun Xi had never heard of such a sword skill!

    Jumping down from Hua Huo¡¯s arms, Yun Xi walked to the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s corpse, which still retained the temperature of the mes. He aimed at the area where the defense was most weak, the connection part between the wing and body.

    Nine sword lights burst out together, which meant that Yun Xi hadpletely mastered the strongest skill from Hua Huo¡¯s seed ¡ª Flying Swallow Sword.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Though the newbie iron sword had been enhanced for three times, it only made a screeching sound on the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s patagium, and only made several light scratches on it. After a few seconds, the scratches also disappeared.

    ¡°What...¡± After trying it himself, Yun Xi really understood how terrible a Hero rank being could be.

    It was the weakest part of the dragon! Besides, after being killed by Hua Huo, the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s corpse had lost the support from its blood and energy.

    If the male Fiery Dragon was still alive, and had its blood and energy as support, even if Yun Xi attacked it all day, he probably couldn¡¯t deal any damage to it.

    Yun Xi¡¯s ultimate attack could hurt a 3rd rank swordsman, but couldn¡¯t even damage the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s weakest spot. That was the difference between the Mortal rank and the Hero rank.

    When faced with a monster like the male Fiery Dragon, Mortals ¡ª even if it was an army of a hundred thousand ¡ª were just a number.

    As the being who had Hero rank power, it could kill Mortals as though it was crushing ants.

    ¡°Hua Huo... you¡¯re too strong...¡± The more he knew Hua Huo, the more Yun Xi found how unusual his childhood sweetheart was.

    She couldn¡¯t belong to thismon small town!

    As a girl who knew how to use the God¡¯s Sword Skill ¡ª Sky Flying Sword, she could even ignore the difference between the Hero rank and the Mortal rank to kill the male Fiery Dragon. If this was a story from the Western God¡¯s Domain, she definitely had the talent as a ¡°Hero¡±!

    ¡°Hee hee... that was not much...¡± As hearing Yun Xi¡¯s praise, Hua Huo blushed, seeming a little sheepish.

    ¡°It was just a male Fiery Dragon. If it was a female Fiery Dragon, it would be big trouble.¡±

    ¡°However, the male Fiery Dragon was moving alone, it shouldn¡¯t have a spouse. So, I used it to practice my sword skill after I found it...¡±

    I knew. You were so brilliant like the stars or the wide ocean.

    Your smile was so bright, just like the sun.

    You were my most excellent childhood sweetheart! Yun Xi raised his head up, gazing at Hua Huo.

    Always, he knew that Hua Huo was a genius, a sword genius who was far better than all the people in the town.

    Now, he would correct it.

    Hua Huo wasn¡¯t only a genius on sword skill. She was also a genius on battles.

    With the passage of time, she would naturally emit more bright light, leaving every contemporary behind her.

    ¡°Yun Xi... thank you...¡± Comparing to her behavior when she was killing the male Fiery Dragon, under Yun Xi¡¯s gaze, Hua Huo looked pretty rattled.

    Ah, Yun Xi saw her udylike behavior!

    But she had no choice. Though it was just a male Fiery Dragon, but her weapon was too subpar. In order to kill it, she had to use the Sky Flying Sword.

    Would Yun Xi think that she was too violent? Because, in the past, she always left him the expression as a cheerful and lively sword girl.

    However, she broke the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s ws, head, wings, and tail, and finally sliced and minced it... it did make her a little unlike ady...

    Oh, that was all the stupid dragon¡¯s fault! Hua Huo pouted, kicking on the male Fiery Dragon¡¯s head, though it had already totally died.

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Yun Xi looked at his childhood sweetheart, with many ideas passing in his heart.

    ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Hua Huo lowered her head and peeped at Yun Xi.

    For a moment, two people fell into a weird silence...

    Until Yun Xi heard the ethereal and antique-y voice of stars suddenly appearing beside his ears.

    ¡°Side Quest: Completed. Please receive your reward.¡±

    Then, a transparent line, which Yun Xi looked pretty familiar with, suddenly appeared between Hua Huo and himself, linking the two people together.

    Inside of Yun Xi¡¯s body, Hua Huo¡¯s seed started to grow fast again.

    Not only so. Thepletion degree of Hua Huo¡¯s seed started to drop sharply.

    31%, 27%, 15%... As Yun Xi looked at it incredulously, thepletion degree of Hua Huo¡¯s seed dropped to 1%.

 Chapter 52: Hua Huo Joins the Team

    Chapter 52: Hua Huo Joins the Team

    It wasn¡¯t because the skills Yun Xi obtained from Hua Huo were decreasing.

    Quite the opposite, there was more information flowing from Hua Huo to Yun Xi¡¯s body, expanding the limit of the seed.

    Quicksilver Motion (Perfect).

    Flying Swallow Sword (Perfect).

    Sky Flying Sword (Beginner): 10% done.

    When he obtained the seed from Hua Huo, the information about this part were all hidden in mist, but now, they all opened to Yun Xi.

    After stepping into the 2nd rank and finishing the ¡°Side Quest: Help the Girl Defeat the Evil Dragon¡±, not only did the closeness degree between Yun Xi and Hua Huo increase, but it also let him obtain more benefits from Hua Huo.

    As thepletion degree of the seed dropped from 33% to 1%, that also meant that the information Yun Xi obtained from Hua Huo was increasing to a new realm.

    Even the Sky Flying Sword, which Hua Huo used to kill the male Fiery Dragon, also showed its truths to Yun Xi for the first time.

    Though it had only been analyzed by less than 10%, but as a terrible God¡¯s Sword Skill, it had opened a door leading to a new realm for Yun Xi.

    This time, the seed expanded ten times. The most data was about God¡¯s Sword Skill, which Yun Xi greatly desired and was also the most important part.

    Quicksilver Motion (Perfect) and Flying Swallow Sword (Perfect) were the precondition to study Sky Flying Sword. As long as Yun Xi followed the steps recorded in Hua Huo¡¯s seed, to practice the two secret skills to their limits, he would touch the door leading to God¡¯s Sword Skill.

    Yun Xi even saw a ¡°???¡± mark in Hua Huo¡¯s seed, which he never saw before. It was an area which Yun Xi couldn¡¯t understand now.

    Hua Huo, who the hell are you!

    After the seed updated its data, Yun Xi felt that his childhood sweetheart became more and more mysterious.

    She was like an inexhaustible treasury. Every time he learned something new from the seed, he would then find that more unknown knowledge was hiding in the original seed.

    If Yun Xi didn¡¯t have high affinity with the original seed, he would probably never guess what wonderful talent and sword skill his childhood sweetheart owned.

    Perhaps choosing her seed in the newbie trial was the best choice Yun Xi had made.

    ¡°Yun Xi, is there anything on my face?¡± As Hua Huo curiously looked at Yun Xi, she didn¡¯t know that Yun Xi had found her secret.

    As a God¡¯s Sword Skill, Sky Flying Sword wasn¡¯t a skill that everyone could see through. It was a top-most legacy from a far away God¡¯s Domain, even better than the twin witches¡¯ Witches¡¯ Legacy.

    Of course, the twin witches also had phenomenal talent. They were already beyond the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s Witches¡¯ Legacy. Even in the Western God¡¯s Domains, they were still very famous.

    ¡°No... Hua Huo... we meet again.¡± Yun Xi pretended that he knew nothing.

    How could he tell her the truth! He couldn¡¯t tell her that he had her seed and had seen a lot of secrets from it.

    If things kept going on like this, would the seed forever link Hua Huo and me together? No matter how long the distance between us was, would we always share this special rtionship?

    The stars, what is in your mind?! Wasn¡¯t the seed system too strange?!

    If the seed¡¯spletion degree went to 100%, what would happen?

    ¡°Hum, great!¡±

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s dream is really a good dream!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too lucky to meet a monster who could be used to practice my skills on. Besides, Yun Xi was ying the dragon together with me.¡± Hua Huo smiled so much that her eyes almost narrowed shut, as her horse tail swung in the air.

    ¡°However, Little Xi, this is just a dream.¡±

    ¡°In the real world, I won¡¯t be so violent to cut the dragon into pieces.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m only good at using Flying Swallow Sword.¡±

    Yun Xi looked on weirdly seeing his childhood sweetheart¡¯s nonsense.

    Well, if I didn¡¯t have your seed, I would think Flying Swallow Sword was your strongest sword skill.

    After all, it was the Flying Swallow Sword which she used to defeat the Five Tiger Generals.

    However, ifpared to the terrible Sky Flying Sword, Flying Swallow Sword was just like a feeble small bird.

    Besides, why were you so skilled when you used the two-handed sword?!

    The beheading skill could even cut the dragon into two pieces. It was really way too powerful.

    ¡°Little Xi, you don¡¯t like a strong girl?¡± Hua Huo vaguely felt that something was wrong. She asked her childhood sweetheart carefully.

    ¡°No. I like the way you are.¡±

    ¡°The Hua Huo who can use Flying Swallow Sword and the Hua Huo who can y the dragon, they both are my Hua Huo.¡± Looking at Hua Huo, who seemed a little restless, sincere words naturally came out from Yun Xi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Yay! Great!¡±

    ¡°This dream is great!¡± Hua Huo put her palms together devoutly and yelled with excitement.

    Ah, yes. Hua Huo was always lively and confident. She is my childhood sweetheart and my first love.

    Looking at the cheerful Hua Huo, Yun Xi smiled faintly. However, he didn¡¯t know why, but a girl with white witch uniform suddenly appeared in his heart.

    Yes, the trial was still going on.

    He should continue fighting.

    The side quest of the girl fighting against the evil dragon had beenpleted. Hua Huo¡¯s favorability had been increased and Hua Huo¡¯s seed had also been updated.

    The next, he should go challenge the ultimate goal.

    Save the Princess from the Giant Tower ¡ª that was the ultimate goal of his formal trial.

    ¡°Hua Huo, goodbye.¡± As waving his hand to Hua Huo, Yun Xi was ready to step on the new battlefield¡ª

    ¡°Hey, Little Xi, where are you going?!¡± Hua Huo came after him.

    Wait, why didn¡¯t Hua Huo disappear?!

    Yun Xi inanely looked at his childhood sweetheart walking toward him.

    The side quest had beenpleted, and he had also obtained the reward. Shouldn¡¯t Hua Huo return to the real world? Just like what happened at the end of thest trial?

    No, there was something different this time. Quickly, Yun Xi realized the difference.

    Last time, in the newbie trial, hepleted the ultimate goal before Hua Huo caught him. He perfectly finished the trial, letting Hua Huo return to the real world and treat the whole event as a dream.

    Now, Hua Huo was just a part of the side quest. After defeating the male Fiery Dragon, she didn¡¯t disappear, because Yun Xi hadn¡¯tpleted the ultimate goal of the trial.

    In other words, he had to challenge the ultimate goal together with his childhood sweetheart?

    Well, well. He was d to know that Hua Huo would team up with him since she could be really helpful. However, Yun Xi had a strong sense of foreboding.

    ¡°What? Yun Xi, you will go to challenge enemies to practice your sword skill?

    ¡°Tell me, who dared to hurt you? I will kill them all!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. No matter who they are, as long as they dare to hurt my Little Xi, they can only die!

    ¡°My de is yours!¡±

 Chapter 53: The Third District

    Chapter 53: The Third District

    In the formal trial, in front of the third district, Yun Xi was standing together with Hua Huo aside the ming bonfire.

    Here was the only way to the tall tower. Not far away, there were dozens of 3rd rank people scattered on the huge bridge.

    Looking into the distance, on the square below their ultimate goal, the tall tower, there were three red stone soldiers standing amongst a group of top-level stone soldiers. Obviously, they were Yun Xi¡¯sst enemies before he entered the Great Tower.

    Yun Xi had even guessed out the identity of the three red stone soldiers.

    In the small town, except Hua Huo, the twin witches, the strange beasts and the male Fiery Dragon, everyone knew who the strongest three people were.

    They were from the noblest families of the White Lotus Sword Domain; they receiving the best education since their childhood, having best weapons and talent. In a word, they were the hottest three people in this exam of the Sword Pce.

    Childe Yun He, Childe Si Nian, and Childe San Quan.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± After seeing the stone soldiers on the bridge and square, Hua Huo dragged the two-handed sword as her toes lightly touched the ground.

    ¡°Swish!¡± With a sh of her sword, Hua Huo didn¡¯t give Yun Xi the chance to say anything; she killed all the 3rd rank enemies on the bridge.

    As some of the Mortal rank¡¯s strongest people, they all were not inferior to the Five Tiger Generals. Many of them were servants of noble families; a few of them were even famous masters of noble families. However, their couldn¡¯t even hold for one second when facing Hua Huo.

    Instant kill, instant kill, and instant kill. Like cutting grass, Hua Huo killed all the so-called strong people instantaneously.

    ¡°Wait, Hua Huo!¡± When Yun Xi reacted, Hua Huo had already stepped in thest square.

    No kidding. If he let Hua Huo kill them all, he wouldn¡¯t obtain a piece of their souls ¡ª like the dragon scales. That was the answer Yun Xi got from the volcano zone.

    This trial was a battlefield the stars prepared for him, not for Hua Huo, who was at 3rd rank, but could actually kill the Hero rank male Fiery Dragon.

    So, even if he had to borrow Hua Huo¡¯s power, that wouldn¡¯t happen before he had to face an unbeatable enemy ¡ª which would probably appear in his ultimate goal, the Great Tower.

    As for the enemies who were under the Hero rank, no matter how strong they were, Hua Huo could kill them all in an instant. So, he decided to kill them by himself.

    With the aid of an external force, perhaps he could sweep away all the enemies in this zone quite simply, but that did no help to increase his personal ability.

    ¡°Tut, what a troublesome rule.¡± After knowing of Yun Xi¡¯s trial, Hua Huo felt a little aggrieved and pouted her small mouth.

    In her mind, they were just some wastes that she could kill by the tens with one brandish of her sword. But her Little Xi still had to strenuously beat them down one by one... that was too weird.

    ¡°I will borrow your power at thest moment. Let¡¯s fight together by that time.¡± After advising her earnestly, finally Yun Xi stopped Hua Huo from her desire to kill all the enemies at once.

    To Hua Huo, the trial in the third district was nothing, but an extremely easy mode. She could even clean the district with her eyes closed.

    However, to Yun Xi, this was a bloody trial which needed him to challenge his limit; understanding the true wisdom by wandering between life and death.

    ¡°Here we go.¡±

    Though it was a death trial, but as Hua Huo followed and looked at him, Yun Xi felt that his spirit was strangely high.

    Showing his growth to his girl, his childhood sweetheart, his first love, that made him pretty joyful.

    Inside of his body, it seemed that Hua Huo¡¯s seed also felt his happiness and Hua Huo¡¯s sincerity, it started to grow sturdily.

    ¡°Kid, go die!¡± On the square, at the moment the top-level stone soldiers found Yun Xi, they yelled and rushed at him together.

    The difficulty had increased. That was Yun Xi¡¯s personal feeling.

    Even in the first district, the stone soldiers rushed forward together to attack him, but their rank wasn¡¯t higher than 2nd rank.

    And in the volcano district, the five generals were challenging him one by one. If he didn¡¯t learn their weakness from Hua Huo¡¯s seed, he couldn¡¯t easily entice them to fall into the water and get drowned to death.

    Now, these 3rd rank stone soldiers started to group together again to fight.

    However, something had been changed.

    Afterpleting the side quest of ¡°the girl fight against the evil dragon¡±, and updating his seed from Hua Huo, though Yun Xi¡¯s body didn¡¯t be super strong, and the souls of the Five Tiger Generals weren¡¯t more than two green hippos¡¯ worth of souls....

    However, hisbat intuition, talent, and his use of Quicksilver Motion (Middle Level) and Flying Swallow Sword (Middle Level) had been improving rapidly.

    After experiencing the bloody killing in the first district and seeing Hua Huo¡¯s god-like Sky Flying Sword, Yun Xi knew better than anyone what a wide gap was between Hua Huo and himself; he also had a strong desire to be stronger.

    ¡°You are nothing more than this!¡±

    His enemies were at 3rd rank? So what? They were more experienced on fighting? So what?

    I can¡¯t kill you all as easy as Hua Huo, but you also can¡¯t beat me down with ease!

    As he used Quicksilver Motion, his ankles made slightly ominous sounds. That meant that he had reached the limit of his body and had reached the limit of a Mortal.

    Hovering the Flying Swallow Sword in the air! He didn¡¯t use the stronger skill, shing Nine Sword Lights, but used the most simple and elegant skill, the original Flying Swallow Triple Attack.

    However, this time, the Flying Swallow Sword was being used when he was surrounded by four 3rd rank strong people and dozens of other people.

    His actions were perfect.

    His breathing didn¡¯t change.

    His heart was strongly beating in his body, but his mood was unexpectedly calm.

    Peace Of Mind!

    Enhance Your Background!

    Drawing out his sword!

    ¡°Swish!¡± A 3rd rank stone soldier, who tried to be the first to attack Yun Xi, looked at Yun Xi in disbelief. The next moment, his head slipped down to the ground, spurting vast amounts of blood in the air.

    For the first time, Yun Xi did it. He didn¡¯t use any trick, but defeated a 3rd rank strong person face to face, in an unfriendly environment that was surrounded by tens of enemies.

    The gap between two Mortals had a limit ¡ª that was what Yun Xi learned from Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    Even a monster who was strong like the green hippo could be hurt by a firewood chopper. Strong men like the Five Tiger Generals could also be drowned in the sea.

    When confronted with sword and de, everyone in the Mortal rank would get hurt. They couldn¡¯t ignore a Mortal¡¯s attack like what the Hero rank male Fiery Dragon did.

    Mortal rank meant flesh and blood. You would shed blood if you were cut by a sword and you would die if your head was cut off.

    What was the difference between 1st rank people and 3rd rank people? The difference was that, when faced with a knife, one was a piece of paper and another one was a stack of papers.

    You are not unbeatable! Yun Xi stepped back and dodged a series of shes. Then he striked back, cutting off an arm from a 3rd rank person.

    Blood sprayed on the de, reflecting his resolute eyes.

 Chapter 54: Irresistible Force

    Chapter 54: Irresistible Force

    Brandish his sword, draw back his sword, kick away the enemies!

    As if he was a swallow flying in the sky, Yun Xi flew amongst a group of well-armed burly men. By using his evolved Quicksilver Motion and Flying Swallow Sword, he dealt with the crowd like a fish in water.

    One, two, three! Three heads sessively slipped off to the ground, spurting blood in the sky.

    For the first time he assaulted the third district, Yun Xi had killed three 3rd rank enemies and cut off two people¡¯s arms. He got a really fruitful result.

    The trial wouldn¡¯t be easy due to his improvement. When Yun Xi showed his strongest state to fight against these 3rd rank stone soldiers, an ident happened.

    An arrow was shot at him from a distance, flying through the crowd and cutting through one of Yun Xi¡¯s hand ¡ª the hand he used to hold his sword.

    Win or loss, the battle between masters often ended in a sh. Not to mention that the trial Yun Xi had to face was so cruel.

    That was a 3rd rank archer! Yun Xi felt a little surprised as he looked at the archer in red, standing alone at the end of the bridge.

    In the next second, his eyes filled with blood.

    ¡°Arrrghhhhh! My Little Xi!¡± After seeing Yun Xi being hacked to death by the crowd, Hua Huo¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Even after Yun Xi had told her that, as long as the bonfire was still burning, he could revive from it, so she didn¡¯t need to care much about his death.

    However, after seeing her childhood sweetheart miserably dying in front of her, how could she bear it? How was it possible to bear it!

    Hua Huo would never bear it!

    ¡°You wastes, how dare you to do this to my Little Xi!¡±

    ¡°You all, go to hell!¡±

    Drawing her two-handed heavy sword, Hua Huo turned into a terrible shadowy figure again. That definitely wasn¡¯t something that any other 3rd rank human could do.

    One brandish, two pieces!

    The two-handed sword could even be used to copse a city gate. But now, it turned into a light of killing, cutting all the 3rd rank stone soldiers on the bridge in half.

    As for the archer in red, who gave Yun Xi a critical shot, he was the priority target Hua Huo paid attention to. The archer was sliced and diced by her.

    That only took her three seconds!

    ¡°And you, go die!¡± Aftering through the bridge by killing, Hua Huo aimed at thest three red stone soldiers of the third district.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°Who is this monster!¡±

    Childe Yun He, Childe Si Nian, and Childe San Quan entered the battle.

    Three secondster, Hua Huo dragged her two-handed heavy sword, peevishly walking back to the bonfire.

    Behind her, was a sea of corpses and blood.

    Ten secondster, as usual, he revived beside the bonfire. Then, he speechlessly looked at the sea of green souls as they slowly rebuilt their bodies.

    Hua Huo, what did you do to them? Why did they all die?

    It seemed that if he stayed together with Hua Huo, the enemies who were killed by her would also be green souls.

    However, Hua Huo couldn¡¯t absorb these green souls, neither could he. So, these green souls would revive again and turn back to their original bodies.

    As Yun Xi was ready to challenge the cruel third district again, Hua Huo stretched out her hand.

    ¡°Little Xi, don¡¯t keep doing it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep doing what?¡± Yun Xi quizzically looked at his childhood sweetheart. He knew he had used all the power from Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    ¡°You¡¯re imitating me, but we¡¯re different.¡± Hua Huo seriously gazed at Yun Xi.

    Though in the dream Yun Xi was so cool and excellent, and she was d to see it, but a defect was a defect. She must tell it to him.

    ¡°Different?¡± Yun Xi also slightly realized that the world in Hua Huo¡¯s eyes was different from the world in his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t say the details. However, after Hua Huo pointed it out, he had realized this problem, which was ignored by him all this time.

    ¡°Your arm length, body height, and physique are all different from mine.¡±

    ¡°Flying Swallow Sword isn¡¯t a big problem for you, because you have enough flexibility and dexterity. The problem is the Quicksilver Motion.¡± Hua Huo lowered her body and held Yun Xi¡¯s foot, carefully observing the bones and shape of his foot, then took off his shoes.

    Because Yun Xi just finished ecdysis not long ago, his skin was abnormally white, not looking like a boy¡¯s feet.

    Because his ecdysis was evolving ording to Hua Huo¡¯s seed, so the flexibility and dexterity of his body were unconsciously biased toward Hua Huo.

    However, feet were the limbs that humans used the most, and was also the most sophisticated body parts that muscles developed very well. Sixteen years of experience remained Yun Xi a deep impression, which caused a little incongruity.

    ¡°Well, as I thought, here is untrained.¡±

    ¡°Little Xi, Quicksilver Motion does a huge burden to the feet. Your feet still can¡¯t withstand the explosive force of Quicksilver Motion.¡± Hua Huo rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s feet and told him the matter needing attention.

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s the reason.¡± Yun Xi finally understood what the incongruity he felt was.

    That was true. Just like what Hua Huo said, when he used Quicksilver Motion to the limit, his ankles would give bad cries. That was the telltale sign of overexertion.

    To other 3rd rank people, it was already enough if their speed could be as fast as the middle-level Quicksilver Motion. However, Yun Xi¡¯s w was too big in Hua Huo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just now, the archer in red aimed at the position you were going to go. You had forced yourself to reach the limit, so you were no longer able to make any change to your trajectory. So that meant you couldn¡¯t dodge the arrow.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you pay too much attention to closebat, and you don¡¯t have the experience to deal with ranged attacks. I can teach you.¡±

    Hua Huo¡¯s soft words made her Yun Xi¡¯s first and best battle tutor. Finally, Yun Xi understood how many ridiculous mistakes he made in his seemingly satisfactory performance.

    Oh, certainly, people were not the same.

    The wandering green souls revived in the third district one by one, waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s challenge.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going.¡± Holding the newbie iron sword in his his, for the second time, Yun Xi walked to the cruel third district.

    After drawing a lesson from his first try, this time, he didn¡¯t rashly force his body to reach the limit, but saved his strength in order to use Quicksilver Motion at any time. As he dodged the attacks from dozens of 3rd strong people, he also kept seeking the best timing to attack.

    One, two, three!

    Four, five, six!

    As Yun Xi killed the tenth person, the archer in red finally found his weak point by using intuition, and killed him in one shot.

    ¡°This archer is not simple...¡± Looking at the ck arrow cutting through his heart, Yun Xi murmured and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Arrrghhhh! My Little Xi!¡± Seeing her childhood sweetheart¡¯s death with her own eyes, Hua Huo got mad again.

    Ten secondster, after Yun Xi revived beside the bonfire, he saw a lot of green souls floating above a sea of blood again.

 Chapter 55: Title at End

    Chapter 55: Title at End

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Yun Xi took an arrow in the knee.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Yun Xi took an arrow in the shoulder.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Yun Xi took an arrow in the head.

    There wasn¡¯t any exception. Every time Yun Xi got shot by the archer in red, he would be chopped by all sorts of weapons in the next second.

    In this battle of Mortal ranks, such an archer who could fire at the target a hundred times without a single miss was surely the deadliest killer.

    Yun Xi proved that by dying thirty times.

    Hua Huo also left Yun Xi¡¯s enemies with a nightmare forever by her thirty massacres.

    Again, Yun Xi revived beside the bonfire. As he was ready to rush to the stone soldiers and fight with them, Hua Huo grabbed his hand.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on, Little Xi.¡±

    ¡°Right now, you can¡¯t defeat the archer.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make yourself stronger, even if you overdraw your limit, you can¡¯t walk through the bridge.¡±

    Yun Xi paused for a while, then he rxed his body and sat on the ground.

    Yes, Hua Huo was right.

    Now, even if he used his 2nd rank power and Hua Huo¡¯s 3rd rankbat intuition to the limit, he still couldn¡¯t pass through the bridge.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t Hua Huo.

    For the first time, Yun Xi clearly felt his limit.

    One, two, three. Even the 3rd rank stone soldiers on the bridge attacked him together. If he paid the price of dying hundreds of times, he probably still couldn¡¯t pass through the bridge¡ª even if meant that he had to die for many more times.

    However, the archer in red was out of his expectations.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know who the mysterious archer was. No matter how perfectly he used his 2nd rank Quicksilver Motion, the archer could still find his weak point among the crowd and give him a critical shot.

    The archer didn¡¯t even need to hit the arrow at his crucial point. In fact, Yun Xi was only directly killed by the arrow very few times.

    The archer¡¯s goal was to break Yun Xi¡¯s rhythm. Yun Xi¡¯s Quicksilver Motion looked like floating clouds and flowing water, but that was built on his strong pre-assessment. When faced with a dozen 3rd rank masters, every second he slightly stayed at the same ce would lead to a dead end.

    ¡°What an awesome archer! But the archer¡¯s battle style doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s from the White Lotus Sword Domain.¡± Sitting by the bonfire, Yun Xi observed the white-haired young person, who carried a two-handed long bow behind the back and wore red clothes. (I tried not to show the archer¡¯s gender because that was a she.)

    White Lotus Sword Domain was a lower domain of Sky Sword Domain. Most of the people there practiced sword skills. If there was such an archer that mastered such a terrible archery, he should already be as famous as the Five Tiger Generals.

    ¡°Eh. He should be a stealth archer who majors in the long bow and his closebat power is also good. Look, he wears two swords at the waist. Those two aren¡¯t ornaments, but true lethal weapons.¡± Hua Huo pointed at the archer in red, the person who caused his thirty failures.

    ¡°He should have a locking skill like the Mind¡¯s Eye and he should also have the Eagle Eye. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should have found his way to Hero rank.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he is a little weaker than thest three guys, but his potential is far beyond them ¡±

    ¡°If he had a Spirit Weapon rank bow, he can cause three times the threat. Fortunately, his weapon is just so-so.¡±

    After Hua Huo pointed out the mysterious archer¡¯s talents one by one, Yun Xi finally understood what kind of an opponent he was facing.

    If even Hua Huo also praised the archer, that meant that he was way better than the Five Tiger Generals. The archer was very likely to reach Hero rank in the future.

    No wonder he looked unlike the other stone soldiers. His red clothes and white hair made him look like a crane standing among chickens.

    However, he still wanted to win!

    No matter what he faced, he must pass the trial and be stronger.

    For Yun Xi, it was very rare to have such a impulse. Compared to this, his ultimate goal of saving the princess wasn¡¯t that important.

    The more hard it was to get, the more eager one was to get it. Perhaps that was themonality of all humans.

    ¡°Hua Huo, have you got any strategy?¡± Holding his newbie iron sword, Yun Xi was ready to fight again.

    ¡°Now... no.¡± Hua Huo carefully counted the gap between him and the stone soldiers, then shook her head.

    Though Yun Xi had exerted his talents to the fullest, but that was still too early for him to challenge a trial at this level.

    It wasn¡¯t good to die so many times. She still felt love dearly.

    ¡°So... I can¡¯t...¡± Even Yun Xi had guessed this answer already, but when he heard iting from Hua Huo¡¯s mouth, he still felt frustrated.

    No! Even if the answer is ¡®no¡¯, I still can¡¯t give up!

    He couldn¡¯t retreat.

    Compared with the apostle candidates or true apostles he my encounterter on, this wasn¡¯t harsh at all.

    Why did the stars create this trial world? That was for tempering his will and improve his strength step by step!

    There were just a dozen 3rd rank people and a mysterious archer. Would they make him give up? He would never give up!

    I want to win!

    So, sorry, Hua Huo.

    ¡°Hua Huo... I will do something to you. Can you forgive me?¡± After thinking it over and over again, Yun Xi only got one idea in his mind.

    The stars, forgive me! This was the only strategy that my simple brain could imagine!

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I forgive you, Little Xi.¡± Hua Huo curiously looked at Yun Xi. Was he willing to let her help him pass the trial?

    In fact, the trial really pissed her off. She couldn¡¯t bear the trial because it forced her Little Xi to die, again and again.

    ¡°Then, close your eyes, Hua Huo.¡± Yun Xi stealthily walked up to Hua Huo with a red face.

    ¡°Gee, Little Xi, what do you want to do? No!¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s face getting closer and closer, Hua Huo was in a dither.

    No, when did her Little Xi be so daring? And why does he look so skillful?!

    ¡°Whoa!¡± As Hua Huo cried out in rm, Yun Xi softly kissed Hua Huo¡¯s lips.

    It wasn¡¯t their first kiss. In their childhood, he had secretly kissed her in their children¡¯s y. However, this time, it was different.

    Looking at Hua Huo, Yun Xi managed to muster up all his courage to take this step.

    You know, not long ago, his childhood sweetheart used a two-handed sword to cut a male Fiery Dragon into pieces.

    To kiss such a Hua Huo was like challenging the evil dragon. If Hua Huo wasn¡¯t his childhood sweetheart, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t dare try it.

    Hua Huo¡¯s lips were soft and sweet. They were still as warm as in Yun Xi¡¯s memory.

    At the moment he kissed Hua Huo¡¯s lips, Yun Xi clearly felt that inside of his body, Hua Huo¡¯s seed acted like a dry nt that suddenly got irrigated. It started to grow up at a ridiculous speed.

    1%, 2%, 3%!

 Chapter 56: The Dawn of Victory

    Chapter 56: The Dawn of Victory

    ¡°Whooooooh!¡± Sitting beside the bonfire, Hua Huo¡¯s little finger drew a circle on the ground round and round.

    ¡°My Little Xi is corrupted. You were bullying me!¡±

    Her beautiful cheeks all blushed to the root of her ears.

    If you looked carefully, you would find that in her dewy big eyes, there was excitement and agitation.

    Because the rtionship between Yun Xi and her had a rapid advance just now.

    To Hua Huo, it was a great advance. Unlike all their kisses in the past, this time, Yun Xi¡¯s kiss had a special meaning.

    Ah, what a wonderful world! She decided to keep this dream firmly in her mind. She must kept it in her mind! She didn¡¯t want it to be fuzzy like the dream she dreamedst time!

    ****

    ¡°Ta!¡± Among the big burly stone soldiers, Yun Xi jumped up. However, his eyes kept gazing at the dangerous archer in red.

    Just as he expected, at the moment he jumped up, the white-haired archer in red shot an arrow at him. The arrow rotated like a ck hound jumping in the air. If he got hit, it would definitely cut through his body.

    ¡°Now!¡± Yun Xi held the newbie iron sword horizontally in front of himself and blocked the bloody hound-like arrow in time, then jumped out of the encirclement.

    Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack!

    The nimble sword light shed among the crowd. The sharp strengthened de of the newbie iron sword cut off the 3rd rank enemies¡¯ heads one after another.

    This time, the speed of Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack didn¡¯t reach the limit that Yun Xi could reach. However, it was way more easy and smooth than any Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack he used before. The connection between his two moves was near perfect.

    ¡°Chi!¡± At the very moment Yun Xi just finished his Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack, the second sniper arrow was shot at him. This time, it was a lightning speed arrow, and was shot at him through the crowd. If Yun Xi didn¡¯t kiss Hua Huo just now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this arrow.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Still, at the critical moment, Yun Xi¡¯s focus reached a new height. He blocked the arrow, and using the impacting force of the arrow, he used Quicksilver Motion to step back, breaking away from the battle.

    Step back. This was what Hua Huo¡¯s seed taught Yun Xi after its high-speed growth.

    Temporarily stepping back wasn¡¯t equal to escaping, but for the sake of umting stronger power for the following attack.

    It was extremely attractive to y one¡¯s power to the best and dancing the de of battle. However, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t Hua Huo. He wasn¡¯t able to do that.

    So, bybining it with his own characteristics, he decided to challenge his opponents and also grasped the dominant right in his own hands at the same time. That should be the best tactic.

    Now, after kissing Hua Huo, Yun Xi finally grew to a degree that was able to do this.

    3% growth degree. That not only improved Yun Xi¡¯s physical fitness, but also made his understanding of battles reach a new level.

    For the first time, he tried to let Hua Huo¡¯s talent fit his body and change his battle style.

    In the past, he was too reliant on the power of Hua Huo¡¯s seed; it could even be called as ¡®superstition¡¯. He thought that, as long as he could y the power of the seed to the limit, he would never be defeated¡ª

    Till he met the terrible archer in red. He finally understood that Hua Huo and him were different.

    When Hua Huo was at the 2nd rank, she could pass this through the bridge and no one could stop her. However, he couldn¡¯t.

    The thing he could do was different from Hua Huo.

    Admitting it made him understand Hua Huo¡¯s power much more and absorb the properties of Hua Huo¡¯s seed in the meanwhile.

    Hua Huo could turn into a flying sword to kill the giant dragon, to kill everything refusing to obey her.

    As for him, the thing he could do now was¡ª Flying Swallow!

    ¡°Triple attack!¡± The sharp de of sword flew in the air like a flying swallow. It shot down an arrow and cut off three high-level stone soldiers¡¯ arms at the same time.

    He didn¡¯t need to give them critical attacks every time. He just needed to cut down their battle power bit by bit.

    As long as he could control the rhythm of the battle, he could finally obtain victory!

    The kiss with Hua Huo was the kiss of the goddess of victory that could bring him the dawn of victory!

    ¡°Ka La! Ka La!¡± In the face of Yun Xi¡¯s sword, thest stone soldier¡¯s body also toppled down to the ground. A smile appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s sweaty face.

    He did it! Now, in the entire third district, there was only thest three red stone soldiers and the archer in red, who were standing at the end of the bridge.

    The archer in red didn¡¯t give Yun Xi time to take a rest, but took the bow and adjusted the arrow, then shot to the sky.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Yun Xi rushed to thest enemies on the bridge.

    ****

    ¡°Cough!¡± Bruised, Yun Xi dragged his tired body to return to the bonfire.

    ¡°Little Xi!¡± Hua Huo lovingly looked at Yun Xi. After walking through the bridge, Yun Xi didn¡¯t step in the square immediately, but walked back to the bonfire.

    Thest enemy, the archer in red, was more powerful than Yun Xi¡¯s expectation.

    Double Arrow, Shattering Arrow, Spiralling Arrow, and Tracking Arrow. Just in order to go to him, Yun Xi¡¯s body had been covered with blood.

    The most desperate thing was that this guy¡¯s closebat ability wasn¡¯t any inferior than his archery. After sublimating Hua Huo¡¯s seed, Yun Xi still fought with him for over a hundred turns, then finally beat him down by using his enhanced newbie iron sword.

    If it was said in a rude manner, perhaps among all the people Yun Xi¡¯d seen, the archer in red was a person who was only second to Hua Huo. If Yun Xi didn¡¯t have the enhanced Hua Huo¡¯s seed, he was no match for him.

    The thing which finally determined the winner was the gap between their weapons.

    As Hua Huo said, the archer¡¯s two swords were made up of stainless steel, but it was still inferiorpared to Yun Xi¡¯s newbie iron sword, which had been enhanced to its limit.

    After defeating the tough archer in red, Yun Xi was exhausted. He had to return to the bonfire to take a rest.

    ¡°Plop!¡± After walking back to the bonfire zone and feeling the warm fire again, Yun Xi directly stumbled into Hua Huo¡¯s arms.

    Yun Xi was too tired. Though it was just a trial in a dream, but it still exhausted Yun Xi¡¯s mind and spirit.

    ****

    He heard a familiar song around his ears. It was so soft and peaceful. Was it a cradlesong?

    Had the battle finished?

    No, not yet!

    Yun Xi opened his eyes, then saw his childhood sweetheart¡¯s smiling face, and heard her soft song.

    The position was right above himself.

    ¡°Little Xi, are you awake?¡± Hua Huo put Yun Xi¡¯s head on her knees. She softly wiped Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, gazing at him with her tender eyes.

    ¡°En. The trial¡¯s not finished.¡± Laying on Hua Huo¡¯s knees, Yun Xi smiled at his childhood sweetheart with confidence.

    Sure enough, you were my goddess of victory, Hua Huo.

 Chapter 57: The Three Childes

    Chapter 57: The Three Childes

    At the end of the coastline, standing in front of the Great Tower with ignited huge mes, eventually, Yun Xi came to thest opponents of this district.

    They were the noble geniuses from White Lotus Sword Domain or higher sword domains.

    Childe Yun He, Childe Si Nian, and Childe San Quan.

    Three people who had different temperaments.

    Childe Yun He was from Yun He City. He carried the ¡®Crane Wing Twin Swords¡¯ on his back. They were twin swords, just like the swords the Second Childe of Yun He City, who had been defeated by Yun Xi just now, owned.

    Unlike the two Crane Swords, the curve of Crane Wing Twin Swords was more smooth. At the side of their des, there were beautiful wing-like lines.

    They were true spirit weapons, famous as two swords that were handed down from generation to generation in Yun He City. In the future, it had the possibility to be a lower-grade Divine Weapon or even a True Divine Weapon.

    If viewing from their weapons, Childe Yun He was the strongest one among the three people. Snake Bones Soft Sword was no match for the pair of Crane Wing Twin Swords.

    Childe Si Nian was from Si Nian City. He was over two metres tall, and had long and strong four limbs. He used a blue-lit two-handed sword.

    Judging from its scale, his two-handed heavy sword looked a little like the standard two-handed sword Hua Huo used. However, it looked heavier and full of oppressiveness.

    Undoubtedly, it was a Spirit Weapon¡ª a weapon belonged to the Hero rank.

    Thest person was Childe San Quan. He used a special sword, a fan sword.

    It looked like a fan, but it wasn¡¯t a fan. It looked like a sword, but it wasn¡¯t a sword neither. This special weapon was made up of five sharp des, and every de was engraved with weird runes and looked pretty mysterious. Apparently, it wasn¡¯t a simple attacking weapon.

    Associated with his identity of minoring in being Swordsman, Daoist Priest and Alchemist at the same time, maybe this fan sword also had other secrets.

    The three people all inherited their nobility bloodlines, because they looked pretty handsome.

    Childe Yun He looked pretty cultured. His appearance fitted the aesthetics of the people of eastern domains.

    Childe Si Nian¡¯s bloodline was from the Western God¡¯s Domain. His over two metres body height and long, strong four limbs gave people a strong oppressive feeling.

    Childe San Quan was from a high-level sword domain. He looked unlike a swordsman, but a little feminine.

    At this moment, faint red lights emitted out from their bodies, which pointed out their identity as the strongest people in this district.

    They had excellent bloodlines, received best educations, and owned the best equipments. They were the best children of nobility above all the people at the same age, and were generally rated as the top three people among all the candidates of the entrance examination of the Sword Pce.

    Not only the exam of the Sword Pce. Among all 3rd rank people, they were still on the top of the pyramid of power.

    People like the Five Tiger Generals couldn¡¯tpare with them at all. Maybe the archer in red, who was so poor that couldn¡¯t buy a good equipment, was slightly better than them. However, hisbat power was still slightly inferior.

    ¡°There you are.¡± Childe Yun He drew out the Crane Wing Twin Swords from his back, looking at Yun Xi as fiercely as a tiger.

    ¡°We were waiting for you for a long time.¡± Childe Si Nian freed his hands and legs, he looked to be itching for a try.

    ¡°You¡¯ve beat down one of us four kings. However, he is the weakest one among us. Don¡¯t think that we are as weak as him.¡± Childe San Quan shook his fingers. When he looked at Yun Xi, he behaved as if he were looking at a corpse.

    ¡°We¡¯re the three strongest people.¡±

    I know. Inmon sense, you were the strongest 3rd rank people; geniuses above all geniuses.

    Yun Xi looked at the three people, who were chosen as his ultimate opponents on the way leading to the Great Tower. He also admitted this point.

    If he didn¡¯t have the Stars¡¯ Trial System for the Starchild, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified topare himself with these three people.

    They were high and mighty, and didn¡¯t even nce at Mortals. Only the Hero rank was their goal.

    From their births, they had the best cultivation conditions and received the best educations. They had left all ordinary people far away behind them from the beginning.

    These three people were the pride of the noble families of White Lotus Sword Domain. They were the seeds the noble families were going to send to the Sword Pce.

    After they grew up, they would naturally upy more discourse power in White Lotus Sword Domain, and help their families shore up their positions.

    ss wasn¡¯t a thing that could be seen through eyes, but it had already been engraved in every corner of society.

    In their eyes, as a baker, Yun Xi didn¡¯t even have the right to stand together with them.

    ¡°Say it, how do you wanna be killed?¡± Childe Yun He stepped forward. As a super genius educated by his noble family, he had absolute confidence.

    Every time he used his Crane Wing Twin Swords, they must savor the addictive taste of the blood of its enemy.

    Don¡¯t regard those so-called Childes as some hot house flowers. Since he inherited the name ¡®Childe Yun He¡¯ of this generation, that meant that he had really stepped in battlefield.

    ¡°You four kings are indeed very strong.¡± Yun Xi held up his newbie wooden shield and rushed to Childe Yun He without hesitation.

    ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re brave. As a reward, I will send you to hell!¡± Childe Yun Heughed and threw the female sword of the Crane Wing Twin Swords to the sky.

    The light female sword drew an elegant arc in the sky, spinning round and round, flying at Yun Xi along a trace that could never be thrown by a human.

    It looked like a flying crane wing, but also like a roaring dragon. This was the secret sword skill of Yun He City, a super sword skill that had been inherited from generation to generation.

    That was too fast! Yun Xi forcedly stopped his Quicksilver Motion halfway.

    The next moment, a familiar scene happened. With a yell of rage, the hugest person of the three people jumped to the sky. As terrible as if a heavy mountain fell from the sky, he raised the two-handed heavy sword and chopped it toward Yun Xi.

    Swifter, higher and stronger. Compared to thebined assault of the first stone soldier army, these two people¡¯s joint attack was perfect.

    No, the most dangerous person still hadn¡¯t attacked him yet.

    Where would heunch an attack?

    ¡°Hee hee!¡± With a coldugh, three sword des suddenly appeared under Yun Xi¡¯s feet, and woven into a metallic sword in an instant.

    Was it some kind of daoist art, or some kind of ult art of alchemy? Yun Xi didn¡¯t even find what the method Childe San Quan attacked him was as he lost his biggest advantage¡ª the flexibility his Quicksilver Motion brought to him.

    If Yun Xi didn¡¯t kiss Hua Huo, he¡¯d already be dead now.

    He first made a backflip, then threw out the wooden shield from his hand. He leaned to one side and jumped away.

    ¡°Boom!¡± As if it was a meteorite falling down to the ground, a blue-lit heavy sword heavily hit on the position where Yun Xi was standing at, and made a few meters¡¯ wide crack on the ground.

    It was hard to believe that it was a damage that a Mortal caused. Comparing to the high-level stone soldier of the first stone soldier army, perhaps the leap attack Childe Si Nian used was ten times stronger than it.

    No, they¡¯re not done yet!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The fatal sound of a sword slicing through the air came at him. That was the sound of the Crane Wing Twin Swords.

 Chapter 58: Dancing Crane Swords

    Chapter 58: Dancing Crane Swords

    ¡°Crane Swords, Flying!¡± After releasing the twin swords, Childe Yun Heughed loudly and smugly.

    The Flying Crane Swords crossed each other, blocking all the routes Yun Xi may escape his attack.

    Just like what Hua Huo told him. Gazing at the twin swords locking his body, Yun Xi¡¯s heart became quiet conversely.

    His mind had integrated into the nature. Even as he was in a most hostile environment, he didn¡¯t panic. This was a realm that many Hero ranked people couldn¡¯t reach.

    ¡°Little Xi, these three are wastes, but wastes are still different.¡±

    ¡°Among the three people, the most threatening person for you isn¡¯t the strongest one, but the one who has the best weapon.

    ¡°So, in order to kill them all, you have to break their most powerful advantage first.¡±

    After fighting with the three Childes, Yun Xi quickly understood that Hua Huo was right.

    Childe Si Nian had the strongest strength and attack power. His attacks were bold, a little like the Five Tiger Generals, and should be practiced on battlefields.

    Childe San Quan knew the most flexible tactics and most sinister attacking methods. His power obviously was the strongest among the three people.

    However, Childe Yun He was the strongest person.

    Because he had the Crane Wing Twin Swords. After being used by the best geniuses of Yun He City from generation to generation, the pair of famous swords had had special inside foundations and spirit qi.

    ¡°Well, I think I have to use that!¡± After crossing the newbie iron sword in front of himself, Yun Xi blocked the crossing attack of the Crane Wing Twin Swords from the front.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The Crane Wing Twin Swords skillfully parried the newbie iron sword and cut through Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Right now! Yun Xi used the secret skill which appeared in his mind after kissing Hua Huo.

    Before the twin swords started stirring in Yun Xi¡¯s body, it was stopped by a gust of colossal power of essence and blood.

    ¡°Instant Refining! Blood Stain Secret Skill!¡± Instantly, 10% of his blood was drawn out from his body and poured into the Crane Wing Twin Swords.

    This was a power that Mortals could have, but it was a secret skill that could only be used by Hero ranks¡ª it was a taboo skill.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know where and how Hua Huo learned it, but the self damaging secret skill was the main reason he made the following tactic.

    Catching the Crane Wing Twin Swords was the most important step of the tactic.

    ¡°What?!¡± Childe Yun He shivered, then unbelievably found that Crane Wing Twin Swords lost contact with his blood and soul in an instant.

    It would be about 30 seconds.

    The secret skill he learned from Hua Huo¡¯s seed was a taboo skill. It used his blood as sacrifice to obtain the right to control a powerful weapon temporarily.

    It seemed that this secret skill was invented for robbing an enemy¡¯s mighty weapon in the shortest time after losing the weapon on the battlefield.

    To a low-level weapon, he could obtain right of use by using the Blood Stain Secret Skill once. However, Yun Xi was trying to control a Hero ranked Spirit Weapon as a 2nd rank Mortal. Even if he paid with 10% of his blood, he only obtained its right of use for 30 seconds.

    However, that was enough!

    Now, I will show you the true power of Hua Huo¡¯s seed!

    ¡°Crane Wing Twin Swords, Twinfly!¡± Yun Xi had never practiced the secret sword skill of Yun He City, but after controlling the Crane Wing Twin Swords, Yun Xi naturally understood how to use the pair of Spirit Weapons.

    ¡°No! Hurry back!¡± No one could understand how terrible the Crane Wing Twin Swords were more than Childe Yun He. It was a lethal weapon above all Mortal ranked weapons!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Childe Si Nian held his blue sword with two hands, then centered on himself, using the terrible skill destorm.

    ¡°Fool! The Crane Wing Twin Swords can fly!¡± Childe Yun He shouted as he quickly ran away.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The twin swords looked like two flying cranes, but also like two flying dragons. Under Yun Xi¡¯s control, they cut through Childe Si Nian¡¯s body from up to down.

    From his skull to his spine, from his ¡®censored body part¡¯ to his throat, before Childe Si Nian yed any of his strengths, he had been killed by the swords.

    ¡°Dammit! Why didn¡¯t you tell me your Spirit Weapon already had a spirit?!¡±

    After seeing the true power of Crane Wing Twin Swords, Childe San Quan couldn¡¯t keep calm but changed colours.

    ¡°No, even I can¡¯t make it so powerful!¡± Childe Yun He was also puzzled.

    As a pair of Spirit Weapons made by the sucessor of the Legendary Craftsman Ou Ye Zi, Crane Wing Twin Swords had a hidden property¡ª its power depended on its user¡¯s sword talent.

    That kid could use such a terrible killing attack using the Crane Wing Twin Swords... Did that meant that the kid¡¯s sword talent was higher than his?

    How was it possible! His sword talent was acknowledged as the number one within in a thousand miles radius. If it was talking about sword talent, even Childe San Quan was a little inferior to him.

    ¡°Crane Wing, Dance of Chaos!¡± Yun Xi also didn¡¯t expect that Hua Huo¡¯s sword talent couldbine with the Crane Wing Twin Swords so perfectly.

    He could even hear the satisfied quivering sound of the flying twin swords.

    After being forged by the sessor of Ou Ye Zi, Crane Wing Twin Swords had never met such a super sword genius like Yun Xi.

    At first, he could only control them for 30 seconds. After finding Yun Xi¡¯s super sword talent, Crane Wing Twin Swords initiatively extended the use time.

    If a Spirit Weapon wanted to be a Divine Weapon, it needed not only time, but also had to have a Legendary master.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡± At first, it was just a Mortal rank crossing attack, but Crane Wing Twin Swords yed over its usual performance, making it like Hero rank chasing attacks.

    In order to please its new master, Yun Xi, Crane Wing Twin Swords yed over its usual performance. It chopped and minced Childe Yun He, its former master, and Childe San Quan, who didn¡¯t even have the chance to show his abilities.

    After Crane Wing Twin Swords flew back to Yun Xi¡¯s hands and acted as if it was a girl who walked off the stage, Yun Xi opened his mouth widely and realized that he had walked through the third district leading to the ultimate Great Tower.

    Three green souls flew out from their bodies and reluctantly flew into Yun Xi¡¯s body. They were absorbed by Yun Xi together with the souls of the other high-level stone soldiers and the soul of the unknown archer in red.

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re equal to ten green hippo¡¯s worth of souls.¡± After feeling the power of the souls in his body, Yun Xi grinned from ear to ear.

    Three Childes, what three wonderful gifts you are!

    In fact, you were the weakest three people of the four kings, right? The archer in red was more powerful than you.

    His power was pure and strong and he didn¡¯t rely on any equipments.

    If the Crane Wing Twin Swords belonged to the archer in red, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think he could pull through the third district.

 Chapter 59: The Tower of Song

    Chapter 59: The Tower of Song

    Yun Xi closed his eyes and held Crane Wing Twin Swords, which just flew back to his hands.

    On his chest, the wound cut through by the swords started to heal. Due to the extraordinary performance of the Crane Wing Twin Swords, his desperate tactic achievedplete sess.

    Including Childe Yun He, Childe Si Nian, and Childe San Quan, even Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t expect that the pair of Crane Wing Twin Swords would disy such terrible strength in his hands.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    By using the breathing method he learned from Hua Huo, Yun Xi recovered his health and observed the secret of Crane Wing Twin Swords at the same time.

    The twin swords were the best weapons Yun Xi had ever obtained. By holding them in his hands, he could feel the difference between it and Mortal weapons.

    It was so light. That was the first impression Yun Xi had holding them.

    Why could the twin swords fly in the air so nimbly? It was all due to its property of being as light as nothing.

    As long as he could control them, he could easily use all sorts of inconceivable flying sword skills.

    Between the female sword and the male sword, there were special attractive and repulsive forces. Plus the exquisite wing patterns on the de, the twin swords have incredible maneuverability in airbat.

    The most important thing was that when Yun Xi held the twin swords in his hands, he could feel the palpitation of the twin swords from the bottom of his heart. He even vaguely felt that it was linking with his bloodline.

    Spirit Weapon! They were a pair of top-quality Spirit Weapons! Holding the twin swords in his hands, Yun Xi loved them so much that he almost couldn¡¯t bear to part with them.

    ¡°Hum, Little Xi, this pair of swords are only suitable for the people below the Hero rank. It¡¯s not that precious.¡± Seeing that Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were so eager when he looked at Crane Wing Twin Swords, Hua Huo felt a little jealous.

    Naturally, he knew the twin swords were unusual. They could even be called ¡®prospective Divine Weapon¡¯.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed that the twin swords were very suitable for Yun Xi.

    Blood Stain Secret Skill couldn¡¯t make the twin swords act like that.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Hua Huo took the Crane Wing Twin Swords from Yun Xi¡¯s hands. She gazed at it, then frowned.

    Something was wrong. The twin swords were rejecting her!

    They were good swords. However, she didn¡¯t know why, but they disliked her. If she used Blood Stain Secret Skill to force it to obey her, it¡¯d probably choose to self-damage to avoid it.

    Yun Xi could use it. That ¡®waste¡¯ could barely use it too, but not her. Why?

    Did the twin swords discriminate against women?

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can only use you in the trial.¡± After taking the twin swords back, Yun Xi said and shrugged his shoulders.

    There did exist such a wonderful, asional encounter in the world.

    He had never seen the Crane Wing Twin Swords before, but after obtaining it, he immediately found that it was as if it was tailor-made for him.

    It was light like nothing, very suitable for Yun Xi since he was practicing the Flying Swallow Sword.

    In addition to its nimble attack style and its deadliness that was beyond the mortal rank, it and Yun Xi were like a match made in heaven.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The Crane Wing Twin Swords made an euphonious sword tremolo. It made Yun Xi¡¯s heart quiver for an instant, looking like he vaguely felt something.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi was still at Mortal rank. He didn¡¯t know what did this mean.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s put the twin swords aside and go to the ultimate Great Tower!¡± Because she was prohibited to help Yun Xi in the third district, Hua Huo was pretty angry by now.

    She was already tired of killing a group of wastes dozens of times.

    Now, it was her show time.

    No matter who you were, as long as you dared to get in Yun Xi¡¯s way, I will sweep you all away!

    ¡°Well, I have a foreboding... the ultimate trial won¡¯t be that easy...¡± Yun Xi raised his head, looking at the giant Great Tower.

    If the thing evolved as his though, perhaps the ultimate trial would be extremely difficult.

    The twin witches. Would the enemy be White Lotus or Red Lotus?

    ¡°La...¡±

    Suddenly, countless bells resounded on the empty coastline. Along with the light, a pure song swept thend.

    The bloody first district.

    The second district of the erupting volcano.

    The brutal third district.

    In all the districts, all blood and dust were purified by the song. A gust of strong power swept the entire coastline.

    ¡°What a terrible power!¡± For the first time, Hua Huo changed her expression. This was the first time that Yun Xi saw such a serious expression on his childhood sweetheart¡¯s face.

    Even when she fought against the Hero rank male Fiery Dragon, she still looked very casual and rxed.

    Since their childhood, Yun Xi had never seen such a solemn look on Hua Huo¡¯s face.

    ¡°La...¡±

    ¡°La...¡±

    ¡°Tonight, no one sleeps.¡±

    ¡°My prince,e to meet me! The following curses wille true one by one.¡±

    ¡°The world won¡¯t ept you, and you will be swallowed by the darkness.¡±

    ¡°Whether you decide toe or escape, you will be cursed.¡±

    ¡°It will chase you and kill you.¡±

    ¡°Incarnadined the sky, cked the earth.¡±

    ¡°Blood has nourished the monster, and the nightmare has opened its eyes!¡±

    ¡°Only the tower, shining as usual!¡±

    ¡°Come on. Go to the top of the tower and meet your princess!¡±

    ¡°Only the person who broke the prisoner¡¯s cage can reach the ce of the princess!¡±

    With the familiar sound of singing, the little coastline world started to change its colour to what the girl sang.

    The sky was Incarnadined by blood.

    The earth was swallowed by the darkness.

    The first district, the second district, and the third district were swallowed and covered by the mists of darkness one by one. Dimly, he sawrge quantities of monsters running out from the mists.

    Unlike the opponents transformed from the Childes, the Five Tiger Generals and all sorts of strange beasts, those stuffs walking out from the darkness were covered in thick air of death. They looked like ashes that had been deprived by all warmth.

    ¡°Go!¡± Yun Xi grasped Hua Huo¡¯s little hands, who hadn¡¯t yet understood what happened, rushing together into the only light and hope of the world¡ª the Great Tower.

    Thest trial wasing!

    He had no way to go unless he went to the top of the tower and saved the imprisoned princess.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what would happen if he lost the trial, but his instinct told him that those ck stuffs weren¡¯t good. They weren¡¯t some gifts that the stars prepared for him.

    The trial wasn¡¯t a game. Yun Xi knew that better than anyone.

    The nightmare wasing. Now, he and Hua Huo needed to find the light, thest hope of the world.

    My princess, I¡¯ming to save you!

 Chapter 60: Princess and Guardian

    Chapter 60: Princess and Guardian

    ¡°My prince?¡±

    ¡°Princess?¡±

    After being pulled and entering the Great Tower with Yun Xi and hearing the melodious singing echoing around the sky and earth, Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi with suspicion.

    She felt that something in the dream was wrong.

    If this was a dream, how could she feel the touch of Yun Xi¡¯s hand, their heartbeats as they ran together, and her irrepressible euphoria. They were all too real.

    ¡°I wander in the darkness... once dreamed the whisper that no one could hear...¡±

    ¡°Now, I see the road, the fate, at least, at this moment... let me open myself to you.¡±

    ¡°The unreachable wish, the trampled wing. Lowering my head in the darkness, and waiting for youring.¡±

    ¡°The shadow of tears, the shadow of the moon. They overflow my palms. My lips are trembling in the darkness.¡±

    ¡°Come to find me,e to look at me. Treat me as the world¡¯s best princess, my prince!¡±

    ¡°Even I¡¯m covered in bumps and bruises, I don¡¯t regret to falling in love with you.¡±

    ¡°As long as I can stay with you, enjoying the same time with you, darkness and sadness will warm up.¡±

    ¡°The whirling miss let me forge the Ring of Star and Moon for you, in order to witness our forever love.¡±

    ¡°Our love will turn into light, shining the darkness and going to immortal.¡±

    The sad, soft, hot, yearning sound of singing resounded in the old Great Tower, winding around Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    That was confession and confidence. It was thest light and the only hope in the world that would be covered by darkness.

    Here was the tower of fire, thest redemption of the world.

    ¡°Ah, who is she! How dare she sing such a shameless song!¡±

    ¡°Little Xi, tell me, it¡¯s not a song about you, right?¡± Hua Huo was trying to ovee her desire to draw out the two-handed sword from her back while disying a murderous look on her face.

    His childhood sweetheart¡¯s radar of jealousy was starting to scan the potential rival from all directions.

    ¡°This is my first timeing here.¡± Yun Xi wasn¡¯t lying, but he didn¡¯t tell her the truth either.

    Who was the ¡°princess¡± he needed to save?

    What was the rtionship between the princess and the world which was going to be swallowed by darkness?

    Too many questions appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s heart. This was his first time taking the formal trial. Compared to the formal trial, the trial in the dark forest was like a ¡°ying house¡± game.

    After running and running, there wasn¡¯t any monster in the empty Great Tower. There was only a spiral staircase leading to the top of the tower, and the more and more terrible atmosphere as he ran upwards.

    ¡°Be careful, Little Xi. There are probably very strong enemies.¡± Hua Huo had found this at the first moment she stepped in the Great Tower.

    She could feel a very terrible atmosphere at the top of the Great Tower.

    There was a burning me. There was a shining light. That wasn¡¯t an opponent the male Fiery Dragon could beparable to.

    ¡°I know. My opponents are very strong.¡±

    ¡°However, we have no choice.¡±

    To Hua Huo, this was just a dream. It wouldn¡¯t be hurt even she died. However, as the tested person, there was no way back for Yun Xi.

    Even at the top of the tower, that was as dangerous as dragon¡¯s nest or a tiger¡¯s cave, he had to go to there to finish the ultimate goal of the trial¡ª save the princess.

    ¡°If so, I will fight side by side with you.¡±

    ¡°We will win, no matter who the enemy is!¡±

    Hua Huo¡¯s eyes looked unprecedentedly serious. Comparing to the time she casually killed the male Fiery Dragon, now, Hua Huo¡¯s battle will was fully on.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The two-handed sword broke the door leading to the top of the tower. Yun Xi and Hua Huo rushed together into thest battlefield.

    On a huge wooden cross, the Holy Virgin White Lotus was tied in the centre of the cross by ck chains.

    The raging fire was burning her, but there was no signs of scorching on her small naked feet.

    ¡°My prince...¡± Though her two hands were hung on the cross and her whole body was tied by ck chains, White Lotus¡¯s pale eyes still gazed at Yun Xi with happiness.

    ¡°Prince?¡± Hua Huo nced at Yun Xi with a weird look, then tightly stared at White Lotus.

    Why? Why this girl look so familiar? I remember as if in thest dream...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before Hua Huo remembered anything, the fire licked White Lotus¡¯s feet and raised to the sky. The enormous power broke the tower top, and then, a 3 metres tall monster, who was surrounded by mes, appeared in front of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    It wore a crimson armor skirt, held a scarlet me sword with spiral grooves, and looked like a translucent woman. Even if it just stood still, it had almost made Yun Xi choke.

    On her morning-glow-like cloak,rge amounts of fire powders were burning and dancing along with her breathing.

    ¡°Jump, Little Xi!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s words warned Yun Xi in time. Subconsciously, Yun Xi jumped up.

    ¡°Swish!¡± Countless fire powders came crashing through below Yun Xi¡¯s feet. If Yun Xi hesitated just now, he¡¯d have died.

    She wasn¡¯t like any enemy Yun Xi met before. If he didn¡¯t hear Hua Huo¡¯s warning, perhaps he¡¯d have been killed at the first instant.

    In the face of ten times¡¯ power, any tactics, strategies or skills were useless. Moreover, the power of the red monster was far more than ten times Yun Xi¡¯s power.

    ¡°Sister! No!¡± White Lotus anxiously gazed at the huge figure, which was wrapped by mes and was temporarily separated from her.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Red Lotus snappily stared at Yun Xi, raising her Red Lotus Holy Sword again.

    She didn¡¯t know why she had this inexplicable dream again. Besides, she had to separate from her sister White Lotus temporarily, bing her sister¡¯s me guardian spirit.

    It seemed that this form conformed to some rule of the world and she felt it was very easy to handle. However, due to this, she had to defeat any people who dared to get close to the princess.

    She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her to do it, because it was an elder sister¡¯s natural duty to kill any bad men who dared to get close to her little sister, right?

    ¡°You want to kill my Little Xi?¡± Apparently, Hua Huo didn¡¯t realize who the me guardian spirit was, but at the very moment she saw the spirit attack Yun Xi, she lost her temper.

    This time, she wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Xi to fight against the guardian spirit, because though she didn¡¯t know who the me guardian spirit was, but even ten male Fiery Dragons weren¡¯t her opponent.

    Even if they were at the same Hero rank, there was still arge gap among different individuals. This spirit was a troublesome one.

    It seems she couldn¡¯t keep hiding her true power.

    Fortunately, this was just a dream. She didn¡¯t need to worry about how to deal with it if she damaged the environment too much.

    ¡°I will show you the true power of the Sky Flying Bloodline.¡± As blood dropped down from her fingers, Hua Huo¡¯s eyes changed.

    I am sorry for the dys this week, just out back from the hospital about two days ago, been lying in there for a week. Anyways, chapters like usual, please enjoy!!!

    Please check it out our Patreon Page.

    Queue: 1

 Chapter 61: Tragic Asura

    Chapter 61: Tragic Asura

    The booming sounds of metal colliding resounded at the top of the exploded Great Tower.

    Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart and the Red Lotus Holy Virgin of the twin witches were starting a fighting that was far beyond Yun Xi¡¯s understanding.

    They were both super geniuses.

    One of them was Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, who he never understood thoroughly, and was a super sword girl that could use the God¡¯s Sword Skill Sky Flying Sword.

    The other was Red Lotus, who seeded the position of the witch of White Lotus Sword Domain and was so famous that you could even hear her name in Western God¡¯s Domain.

    In order to protect Yun Xi!

    In order to protect White Lotus!

    Enemy, die!

    Invader, die!

    ****

    What? Was this a fighting I could take sides in?

    Watching the fighting between Hua Huo and Red Lotus, Yun Xi felt he was totally useless when faced with a fight at this level.

    ¡°Prince,e here!¡± Taking the opportunity that Hua Huo and her sister fought so fiercely that they couldn¡¯t distract themselves from the fighting, White Lotus stealthily waved her hands to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Your Highness Holy Virgin, what¡¯re you doing?¡± After blocking the shock wave caused by the fighting between the two ¡°monsters¡±, Yun Xi tried his best to go toward the tied White Lotus Holy Virgin.

    ¡°I did nothing. Some power of the world influenced my sister. She became that violent monster.¡±

    She also wanted to be a quiet sleeping beauty waiting for her prince¡¯s kiss!

    However, it seemed that some rules of the world chained her on the wooden cross from the moment she entered the world and her sister became the eternal me spirit guarding her.

    The only thing she could do was to sing from the top of the single Great Tower to call her prince to save her.

    ¡°I see. How can I save you?¡± After knowing the origin and development, Yun Xi was having cold sweat.

    If he didn¡¯t go perform the side quest and obtained Hua Huo¡¯s help and only used his own power, even if he passed through the third district due to luck, he would be killed by Red Lotus at the very instant he faced the ultimate challenge.

    What an extremely difficult formal trial!

    The stars¡¯ ¡°special consideration¡± made Yun Xi want to cry.

    ¡°You can.¡± White Lotus gazed at Yun Xi with tenderness and love. Even if Hua Huo wasn¡¯t here, she could still help Yun Xi. The most difficult part of the trial was how to enter the Great Tower.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, my prince.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the love token you gave me?

    ¡°This world has its own rules. You need to do one thing to suppress my sister and save me.¡±

    As hearing White Lotus¡¯s n, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop beads of sweat dripping from his forehead and back.

    If he did that, Hua Huo would kill him.

    However, if he didn¡¯t do it, the world would be destroyed!

    Oh, he didn¡¯t want to make mistakes. It was the world forcing him!

    ¡°Hee ah!¡±

    Hua Huo lightly leapt up. In her hands, the two-handed heavy sword, which could even be used as siege weapon, burst out blue light. Temporarily, Hua Huo overcame the gravity, standing upside down in the sky.

    At that moment, time also temporarily stopped. Even the burning fire powders which surrounded Red Lotus also paused in the sky by the will and spirit of Hua Huo¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Sky Fly¡ª Crossing sh!¡±

    The 3 metres tall guardian spirit¡¯s body was covered with wounds and exposed Red Lotus¡¯s true body inside it.

    Her two hands raised her Red Lotus Holy Sword, as the zing cloak waved on her back by the wind.

    ¡°Hot Sun¡ª Burning the Sky!¡±

    A column of scorching fire raised to the sky.

    This was a fighting between extraordinary power and extraordinary power, a bloody battle between two Hero rank strong people!

    The tremendous crossed sword light and the huge column of fire exploded together. They almost destroyed half of the giant Great Tower.

    ¡°Great!¡± Hua Huo was very excited.

    She had waited too long to meet such a spicy battle with an opponent at the same level with her.

    ¡°You... Wait, bastard, what¡¯re you doing?!¡± At first, Red Lotus was absorbed in staring at Hua Huo, the most threatening enemy. However, when she took a chance to nce at her sister, her anger exploded.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Countless mes burst out. Regardless of having turned her back to Hua Huo, Red Lotus frantically rushed to the cross.

    ¡°Little Xi!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t take this opportunity to attack Red Lotus, because she was even angrier than Red Lotus!

    Her Little Xi, her childhood sweetheart, was holding the poor, lovely girl¡¯s hands. He lowered his head and gave the girl a soft, sweet kiss on her hand.

    ¡°Arrrrrghhhh! White Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Nooooooooo! Little Xi!¡±

    Red Lotus and Hua Huo went mad together!

    ¡°I give you my love.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I can shine the world.¡±

    White Lotus was indulging in Yun Xi¡¯s kiss.

    Finally, she tried to be the first. The time between two lovers was so sweet.

    I wanted all your first experiences. I wanted to be the only one in your heart.

    For you, I willed to be the eternal me of the world, to deprive all darkness.

    You were the light of my life. You were the forever I hoped. You were the lover I waited.

    ¡°Give it to me, my prince.¡± White Lotus reached out her small hands and put the Ring of Star and Moon she forged in Yun Xi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Yun Xi could feel killing intent. Two very strong killing intents.

    One was from his powerful childhood sweetheart, the unbeatable sword girl, who could kill the male Fiery Dragon like she was killing a poor dog.

    Another was from White Lotus¡¯s elder sister, Red Lotus, one of the twin witches, who could turn into a burning guardian spirit.

    None of them was an opponent that he could be a could match for. More exactly, he could only wait to be killed by them.

    What should he do to defuse the crisis? At this time, Yun Xi vaguely understood how his past life died.

    Fortunately, he had a backup this time. The girl was also the most important person of the world.

    Though he didn¡¯t know why she wanted him to give her the ring, which looked totally unlike the micalex he presented her before, however, since he didn¡¯t have more information, this was his only choice.

    ¡°You bastard! Don¡¯t touch my White Lotus!¡± Red Lotus got crazy. She turned into the red-hot guardian spirit, rushing towards Yun Xi.

    She really wanted to kill him!

    ¡°Little Xi, exin this!¡± Hua Huo leapt to the sky again. The two-handed heavy sword was dyed bright red.

    She was angry. This was the first time that Yun Xi saw Hua Huo so angry!

    This... was I ying with fire? Yun Xi tried to weep, but failed to shed a tear. He could only look at the girl with the Ring of Star and Moon in his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust me!

    ¡°Trust me! Trust the girl who was always waiting for you!¡±

    After putting the Ring of Star and Moon on her head, White Lotus looked pretty happy.

    Again, the song resounded in the world, which was going to be swallowed by the darkness.

    ¡°I wander in the darkness... once dreamed the whisper that no one could hear...¡±

    ¡°The unreachable wish and the trampled wing. Lowering my head in the darkness, and waiting for youring.¡±

    ¡°The whirling miss let me forge the Ring of Star and Moon for you, in order to witness our forever love.¡±

    ¡°Our love will turn into light, shining the darkness and going to immortal.¡±

    I am sorry for the dys this week, just out back from the hospital about two days ago, been lying in there for a week. Anyways, chapters like usual, please enjoy!!!

    Please check it out our Patreon Page.

    Queue: 1

 Chapter 62: The Primal Fire

    Chapter 62: The Primal Fire

    Inside the stainless white radiance, White Lotus guided Yun Xi¡¯s hands to put the Ring of Star and Moon on her head, dering to the world their brave oath.

    ¡°Today, I hold his hands and tell all the people in the world.

    ¡°From this day forward, I¡¯m going to a couple with him.

    ¡°For rich or for poor.

    ¡°For better or for worse.

    ¡°Like the stars shining in the infinite night sky.

    ¡°Our hearts linked together, never to be separated.

    ¡°We wish for love, we want to stay together. If our tenderness can suffuse the world, that would be fantastic.

    ¡°No, not only so.

    ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing to be the eternal me to bring light to the world!¡±

    That was the girl¡¯s decision. For the sake of her lover, she volunteered for that.

    The world was filled with darkness and despair. Countless dead souls were wandering in the nightmare. They couldn¡¯t rest. They couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Therefore, she would be the light that would light up the world, to be the initial fire!

    ¡°Boom¡± Between earth and sky, a huge White Lotus bloomed. Then ayer of crimson fire surrounded White Lotus.

    White Lotus and Red Lotusbined together in such a weird way. At thest sanctuary of the world, they lit the column of fire, shining the sky and earth.

    The red sky and ck earth ushered light again. One after another, bonfires appeared in all the corners of the dark world. The world was lighting up.

    Even the fire couldn¡¯t change the true nature of the dark world, it just brought a slender hope.

    Yun Xi could barely see the puzzled souls going towards those bonfires from the void. Then they transformed into human figures, gazing at their own two hands in confusion.

    They didn¡¯t have memories of their pasts, but also represented the hope of the world.

    They were ashes birthed from fire, wandering souls corrupted by the dark world. The tower of fire lit up by White Lotus and Red Lotus supported them so that they could be born in the bonfire.

    The destiny of the world had changed.

    The world, which was supposed to fall in perpetual darkness, would sing a song of blood and fire again.

    After losing all their memories and returning to the world from the bonfire, those undead had to explore the world and fight against the terrible monsters born from the dark side.

    The me kept burning; the fighting would never end.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s this...¡± Unlike the newbie trial, Yun Xi clearly felt the reality of the world.

    If the stone soldiers, the Green Hippo and the male Fiery Dragon were opponents the stars summoned from the nearby regions around the small town.

    Then the dark wave which swept across the world and the undead who were returning to the world from the bonfire, were undoubtedly also a part of the world.

    And White Lotus, as the person who lit the primal fire, was a very special being to the world.

    ¡°So... this is a real world...¡± Yun Xi vaguely remembered that Mei¡¯er had said that the trial world was a dream world the stars helped him link to. However, the current situation told him that it wasn¡¯t just as simple as a dream.

    The dark and the fire, the bonfire and the undead, and the primal fire lit by the witch. Yun Xi had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t the end between the world and himself. It was probably just a beginning.

    Looking down from the top of the Great Tower, the ce lit by the primal fire, here was just the edge of a vast continent. The dark forest and the Great Tower were just two infinitely small parts of the world.

    At a distance, there were majestic mountains and imposing old castles. In the horizon, there was some indiscernible objects that linked the sky and the ground.

    ¡°Little Xi!¡±

    ¡°White Lotus!¡±

    As Yun Xi eyed the vast area, the fighting between Hua Huo and Red Lotus started again!

    His strong childhood sweetheart and the perhaps stronger Red Lotus waved their weapons at the same time, running towards Yun Xi, who was gently hugging White Lotus in his arms.

    ¡°Sorry, sister.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the only one I won¡¯t give up to you.¡±

    White Lotus made a naughty smile towards the resentful Red Lotus and Hua Huo, then used one of her fingers to draw a seal in the air.

    ¡°One person one city, one heart one wall!¡±

    A rhombic wall suddenly appeared in front of Red Lotus and Hua Huo. That was a God¡¯s Skill Yun Xi had once nced in the seed of the twin witches¡ª Void Seal.

    However, at that time, a ¡°sword¡± appeared in the void, but this time, it was a ¡°wall¡±.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A me two times more violent than before sted.

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Following that was a big crossing sword attack. Hua Huo¡¯s two-handed sword bounced off and cracked.

    ¡°One person one city, one heart one wall!¡±

    When it came to attacks, White Lotus was inferior to her sister. However, if we were talking about defence, then she was undoubtedly the best.

    The twin witches, one used a sword and another one used seals. One was expert in attack and another one was expert in defence. When they teamed up, they had no weakness.

    Hence, when Red Lotus found that her sister blocked her attack by using the Wall of Heart, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    Her gentle, graceful, and innocent sister was resisting her! In other words, herself!

    No, this couldn¡¯t be White Lotus¡¯s fault.

    It was all the bastard prince¡¯s fault! This damn dream! This cursed world!

    ¡°Little Xi, be careful, I¡¯m not going to preserve my strength!¡± After seeing White Lotus hugging Yun Xi, Hua Huo¡¯s killing intention rose suddenly and sharply.

    ¡°Burst Gauge!¡±

    Tremendous blood power, far more terrible than the male Fiery Dragon, burst out from Hua Huo¡¯s body. If anyone still imed that Hua Huo was at 3rd rank now, that person must be blind.

    Even a thousand green hippos were nothing when faced with the current Hua Huo.

    Another skill and power that Yun Xi didn¡¯t know. Hua Huo, how many God¡¯s Skills were you still hiding?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re blessed by the world, my prince.¡±

    ¡°Behold, the glory of the stars is shining on us!¡±

    White Lotus and Yun Xi were acting intimately. They hugged each other, revelling in the fairytale-like atmosphere.

    Oh, the world was so wonderful, and the me was so warm here!

    If this moment couldst forever, what a wonderful dream it would be!

    ¡°Oh, the stars areing...¡± Yun Xi raised his head. Looking at the tardy lights of the stars, Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Hong!¡± Hua Huo went into her super mode. She broke threeyers of the Wall of Heart by one hit and rushed towards Yun Xi.

    The three meter tall me spirit turned into a sh of red hot light and also flew at them with anger.

    At that very moment, the lights of the stars dropped and covered Yun Xi.

    The first formal trial came to an end.

    I am sorry for the dys this week, just out back from the hospital about two days ago, been lying in there for a week. Anyways, chapters like usual, please enjoy!!!

    Please check it out our Patreon Page.

    Thank you Jon Doan for the donation!!! Queue Cleared.

 Chapter 63: Huge Harvest

    Chapter 63: Huge Harvest

    After returning to the pce of stars, Yun Xi lost himself in the warm, sweet taste of White Lotus¡¯s lips.

    At thest moment when the starlight wrapped Yun Xi, it looked like White Lotus realized something. She kissed him fiercely and didn¡¯t part from him until thest second.

    After that summer and meeting that big sister, it was the first time that Yun Xi was at a loss after being kissed. He was so puzzled.

    ¡°Master, you did well!¡± Before Yun XI returned to the earth, the cute star fairy Mei¡¯er kissed him again. In the pce of stars, she kept her human form but didn¡¯t do anything special that was different from what she did when she was still in her golden, little dog form. She was always so ebullient regardless of where she was and what moment it was.

    After his face was full of Mei¡¯er¡¯s saliva, Yun Xi finally got a free moment to check what he had obtained in the trial.

    The first were the souls. A great number of souls.

    Taking the green hippo that Yun Xi had encountered before as a basic unit, the souls he obtained were about 16 units, which meant that they were equal to 16 hippos. Most of the souls were from the stone soldiers he had killed in the third district.

    The next were his fighting spoils. Although he couldn¡¯t bring them out of the trial world, but the third rank units Yun Xi had killed all offered him weapons.

    The five tiger generals offered him five refined longnces, and the third rank stone soldiers on the bridge also offered him a big heap of swords,nces and halberds. However, his toughest enemy, the archer in red, only offered him a refined longbow, which made Yun Xi sigh for this strongest archer¡¯s poverty.

    Finally, the most valuable part came.

    Childe Si Nian offered his dark blue two-handed heavy sword. Unsurprisingly, it was made by the Thunder Army in the Western God¡¯s Domain, and was obviously more advanced than the sword Yun Xi obtained in the first district.

    Childe San Quan offered him his strange fan sword. It was made in Satsuki Sword Domain and called ¡°Spirit Bird Fan Sword¡±. It was a high-level spirit weapon which could be used by a priest, swordsman, and alchemist, and if necessary, its five fan des couldbine into one and be a Taoist sword.

    Thest of thest, the famous swords which were handed down from age to age by Childe Si Nian¡¯s family ¨C the Crane Wing Twin Swords. They were made the god-like craftsman sessor Ou Ye Zi, and had grown into super spirit weapons after thousands of years.

    The first characteristic of the Crane Wing Twin Swords: The more talented their owner was, the more power the swords could disy.

    The second characteristic of the Crane Wing Twin Swords: Flying Crane Wings. When they were forged, they were mixed with some super materials from the Eastern God¡¯s Domain. They were as light as air and existed side by side. Even if you were a mortal, you could still use it to disy some sword skills such as Flying Sword.

    The third characteristic of the Crane Wing Twin Swords: The sword spirits. As time went by, two sword spirits had been born inside of the twin swords, and only the swordsman who could master his heart, could hear the twin swords¡¯ voices and master their power.

    The extra characteristic of the Crane Wing Twin Swords: The twin swords could only be used by a man, but not a woman.

    The current state of the Crane Wing Twin Swords: A standard godly weapon.

    It deserved Hua Huo¡¯s favour. Its characterizations had made it above the level of all the other weapons. It was the first godly weapon Yun Xi had ever seen.

    The most valuable part was that the godly spirit weapon could even be used by mortals!

    If it wasn¡¯t because Childe Yun He couldn¡¯t disy the power of the twin swords fully and was too arrogant, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t even have gotten through the third district.

    Other than these weapons, the third district also offered Yun Xi dozens of green crystal fragments, which could be used to strengthen his weapons. However, what disappointed Yun Xi was that these green crystal fragments couldn¡¯t be used to strengthen the Crane Wing Twin Swords. It seemed that they needed more advanced gem fragments.

    After obtaining the Crane Wing Twin Swords, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that he needed any other low-level weapons, and the equipment he obtained this time were all weapons. Therefore, it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to use these green crystal fragments temporarily.

    Thest reward was to choose one of the seeds that the stars offered, which was what Yun Xi was eager for. Unlike the weapons, these seeds could be used to strengthen Yun Xi himself and provide a high growth rate.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed, which Yun Xi had obtained in the newbie trial, had made hisbat power have a great change within a few days. This time, there were three seeds waiting for him to pick from. Except for Hua Huo¡¯s seed, they were the strongest three seeds Yun Xi had ever seen.

    The first seed was from Childe San Quan. Childe San Quan¡¯s seed could let him master Taoist skills, alchemy, Five-animal Sword Skill, and a skill called Quick Thinking ¨C which allowed him to think three times faster than ordinary people. It was quite a good seed. Compared to the green hippo¡¯s seed which could only offer him strong power, this seed was moreprehensive, and the skill ¡°Quick Thinking¡± was incredibly strong.

    If you could think three times faster than ordinary people, it was the equivalent of giving you three times the usual study time. No wonder that Childe San Quan could learn the knowledge of a priest, chemist, and swordsman at the same time.

    The difficulty to merge the seed: Normal.

    The affinity of the seed: Normal.

    The predicted merging time: Three months.

    It was quite a mediocre seed and could be regarded as a typical representative of third rank elites. If Yun Xi was in a situation that needed power immediately, it could be a good choice.

    The second seed was from the mysterious archer in red. The archer¡¯s seed was named ¡°The Eidolon Archer¡¯s Seed¡¯. It specialized in Act Alone and Snipe. It could let its owner master Spiral Arrow Skill, Double Arrows Skill, Seeker Arrow Skill, and Shocking Arrow Skill.

    Special Ability One: Eagle Eye, which allowed the user to snipe his enemies from four miles away by using a tailored longbow.

    Special Ability Two: Heart Eye, which was learned from practice and actualbat, and could let the user master the current situation. Even if there was only 1% possibility that could turn the tide in a battle, this ability could let its user grasp that opportunity.

    Special Ability Three: ??? Not awakened. It was an extremely strong and mysterious ability and could be provoked in some special situation.

    Bollodline Godly Weapon: ??? Not awakened. It is supposed to be a bow, but still unknown.

    The difficulty to merge the seed: High.

    The affinity of the seed: Excellent.

    The predicted merging time: Three years.

    ¡°Whoa. This is... terrible...¡± At first, Yun Xi thought that Childe San Quan¡¯s seed was already very great, but if hepared it with this seed, it was just a waste. This was also the first time that Yun Xi saw two ¡°???¡± in the description of seeds ¨C except for Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    If referring to Hua Huo¡¯s power when she fought with Red Lotus in the ultimate tall tower, this archer in red had great potential. However, why did he have excellent affinity with an archery career? It was the first time that he had seen this seed, but the stars told him that he had excellent affinity with it.

    Finally, Yun Xi moved his eyes to thest seed, which had made his heart palpitate with excitement. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Yun Xi had seen this seed. However,pared to thest time he had seen it, the description of the seed contained more information this time.

    It was the seed of the strongest genius in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, the twin witches.

    White Lotus and Red Lotus¡¯s seed.

 Chapter 64: Their Seeds

    Chapter 64: Their Seeds

    Yun Xi still clearly remembered what he¡¯d seen after the newbie trial from the brief introduction of the twin witches¡¯ seed.

    At that time, he hadn¡¯t known that they were the twin witches, so he had just named their seed ¡°The Sleeping Beauty¡¯s Seed¡±. This seed had four skills: Vacuum Seal, Cutting de, Void Burst, and The Great Cirction. Just upon hearing the names, one could understand that they weren¡¯t a mortal¡¯s skills .

    If it wasn¡¯t because the stars told Yun Xi that it was very hard for him to merge with the seed, which would have taken him at least a hundred years, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have held back his desire to choose this strongest seed at that time. However, he had a second chance now, and this time, the information about this seed was way more detailed and terrifying than what he¡¯d seen in the newbie trial.

    The twin witches¡¯ seed.

    Let¡¯s see the description of Red Lotus¡¯s seed first.

    Vacuum Seal was Red Lotus¡¯s sword skill. She was an expert in the ¡°sword¡±. With her Red Lotus Holy Sword, she could cut off mountains and rivers, breaking through clouds and sky. It was a top killing sword skill.

    Cutting de was an attached skill of Red Lotus¡¯s Holy Sword. It could cut off 70% of low-level spirit weapons and 30% of middle-level spirit weapons, as easily as it would a piece of cake.

    Red Lotus¡¯s Avatar: When Red Lotus was angry, she was blessed by the demon god. She could turn into the form of a gaint demon god. When she was in this condition, she would lose her sanity and attack everyone except her sister.

    The sealed god weapon: Red Lotus Holy Sword. No one knew where Red Lotus had obtained it, but it was so powerful that Red Lotus had to seal most of its power. It could be regarded as a standard god weapon.

    Then, let¡¯s see what White Lotus¡¯s seed could offer.

    Void Burst: It was White Lotus¡¯s ¡°defence¡± spell. It could create a Wall of Heart, which could even withstand the attack of a standard god weapon. It could also be used as an anciry attack, which meant that it was a powerful secret skill that could be used to defend and attack at the same time.

    The Great Cirction: White Lotus divined to know theing future. It could tell her what her enemy (whose power wasn¡¯t three times stronger than her) would do within three seconds.

    The White Lotus Sanctuary: It was a blessing that only White Lotus could learn. It could dispel all evils and offer the Power of Heart to the friendly units who were within the range of ten miles.

    The standard god weapon: The Ring of Star and Moon. It was blessed by the stars and forged by using White Lotus¡¯s blood, containing the breath of the primal fire.

    The first special talent of the twin witches: Two Bodies, One Heart. They were perfect partners. When they fought together, they didn¡¯t have any weaknesses.

    The second special talent of the twin witches: ??? It was an unknown godly talent. When the twin witches made concerted efforts, they would show terrible power.

    The bloodline godly weapon: ??? It was an unknown legacy of White Lotus God¡¯s Domain and was supposed to have rtions with the primary power of the domain itself.

    The difficulty to merge the seed: Extremely high.

    The affinity of the seed: Extremely excellent.

    The predicted merging time: Fifty years.

    ¡°Go-dong!¡± Yun Xi swallowed as he looked at the twin witches¡¯ seed.

    It was really a great lure.

    The merging time reduced from a hundred years to fifty years.

    Although it was still far away from what he could reach, but at least, it was a giant leap.

    Beside, Yun Xi knew that the seed¡¯s growth speed could be elerated, and its capacity could be extended.

    It was like the Sky Flying Sword (10% done), what he obtained after chosing Hua Huo¡¯s seed. The more he learnt from their seeds, the more he knew about their potential and power.

    ¡°Should I choose their seed?¡± Apart from Childe San Quan¡¯s seed, which Yun Xi had decided to give up, the archer in red¡¯s seed and the twin witches¡¯ seed were both great lures for him.

    After the two trials, he had gained some understanding about the three seeds he could choose as hisst reward.

    The first seed could improve his power as quick as possible. It was a seed he should choose when he had an urgent need.

    The second seed contained great potential and unknown growth speed.

    The third contained the strongest power and the most terrible characteristics.

    However, he needed time to absorb them.

    The more powerful the seed was, the longer the time he needed to merge with them. The only way to elerate the progress was to increase his affinity with the seed. In short, after obtaining the seed, if he wanted to improve his power, he had to increase his affinity with the seed as fast as possible.

    Well, did this mean... Looking at these seeds and remembering what happened after he obtained the Love System of Starchild, Yun Xi had a strong sense of foreboding. Was the Love System of Starchild built to teach him how to fall in love with multiple girls and survive after that?

    Oh, holy crap! Was that really a thing that coulde true? If the truth was exposed, he would definitely have a bloody future! At the least, his terrible childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, would never just sit there and see such a thinging to true. Besides, even though he could set White Lotus aside, but Red Lotus really wanted to kill him!

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, were the stars going to murder me?¡± After realizing what the seed would bring him, Yun Xi just wanted to cry out.

    Why? He was just an ordinary baker in the small town, and his dream was just to marry a girl who was also born in the same town and was willing to spend her life with him. Hua Huo was his childhood sweetheart and his first love, but someday, she would leave that small town.

    The twin witches were two big shots he would never imagine knowing. He couldn¡¯t even dream of having any rtions with them in his wildest dream!

    ¡°Master, the stars want you to grow up as fast as possible. What they did were all for your own good!¡± Mei¡¯er innocently looked at her master.

    ¡°Wake up the sleeping beauty by kissing her and save the princess from the tall tower, they were both perfect dramas in the stars¡¯ memory. They surely can improve your ability to love!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Again, Yun Xi felt how deep and special the stars¡¯ love was. Yeah, wake up the sleeping beauty in the forest, what a romantic story, and save the imprisoned princess from the tall tower, what an exciting exploit!

    However, he wasn¡¯t a prince nor a knight!

    The green hippo had killed him over a hundred times, and the stone soldiers had killed him three hundred and fifteen times. And in the future, he certainly would die far more times than the past.

    ¡°Can I stop taking part in the trials? Why can¡¯t the stars just let me live normally and in peace?¡± Yun Xi forlornly gazed at his Star Fairy Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°Eh, you can, master.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind that your ex-girlfriends will catch you, and do this sort of things and that sort of things to you. You won¡¯t even have a chance to die, and you will have this sort of things and that sort of things done to you by them...¡± Mei¡¯er honestly told Yun Xi what he would face if he didn¡¯t be strong.

    ¡°I choose the twin witches¡¯ seed!¡± Yun Xi pressed his fingers on thest seed with mixed feelings of grief and indignation. Anyway, he would die. However, if he didn¡¯t fear death, he would fear nothing! Therefore, I chose you, the twin witches¡¯ seed!

 Chapter 65: Escape Plan

    Chapter 65: Escape n

    At the very moment Yun Xi held the twin witches¡¯ seed in his hand, overwhelming information poured into his brain.

    Vacuum Seal, the Red Lotus Holy Sword, the Ring of Star and Moon, White Lotus Holy field... One secret after another, ones which mortals would never know, were being imprinted into Yun Xi¡¯s soul.

    Yun Xi felt sick and dizzy. This was the price for receiving power far beyond his limit.

    The stars could help Yun Xi merge with the hero rank seed, however, they couldn¡¯t help him avoid this pain.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± Yun Xi knelt down on the ground of the Star Pce as he kept smashing the ground with his two hands. Compared to the pain he had felt when he received Hua Huo¡¯s seed, this was so much more intense.

    Hua Huo¡¯s seed contained unlimited potential, however, her seed had not transcended the mortal rank limit. But the twin witches¡¯ seed was the supetive seed amongst all hero rank seeds.

    Yun Xi felt as if there was an immense library trying to be crammed into his brain. The painful truth was that he couldn¡¯t stop this process, and as he looked at the immense library, he could only see the books on the bottom shelves. He couldn¡¯t even see the books on the upper shelves.

    All the hero rank skills were marked with the tag ¡°Sealed¡±. None of the Vacuum Seal, The Great Cirction, and the twin witches¡¯ special blood talents, was an exception.

    ¡°As I expected... I can¡¯t use it...¡± Yun Xi had expected this.

    The level of the twin witches¡¯ seed was too high for him now. In fact, the seed of the mysterious archer in red was his best choice, and since he needed to improve hisbat power as fast as he could, Child San Quan¡¯s seed was also an optimized option. However, he had chosen the twin witches¡¯ seed. Why? He needed about fifty years to merge with this seed. It was no fooling matter.

    Probably, he also chose it because of their past rtionship, Yun Xi smiled bitterly. The taste of White Lotus¡¯s lips still remained on his lips. Without her devotion, enthusiasm and initiative, he wouldn¡¯t have passed through his first formal trial. At the end of his formal trial, she had chosen to be the primary fire that would ignite the dark world. Obviously, she had made some sacrifices. Therefore, choosing the twin witches¡¯ seed was in recognition of her sacrifice.

    He didn¡¯t think that he would make any further contact with the mysterious twin witches. Therefore, this was his gratitude but also his final link with them. Because soon after this, he would leave here. He would go to other sword domains where no one would know him. He would practice by himself to be stronger as he travelled through worlds.

    Escape White Lotus Sword Domain. This was Yun Xi¡¯s final choice after thinking about it again and again. Hua Huo was going to leave the small town and join the Pce of Sword. She would step on her road to glory. After finishing the Pce of Sword¡¯s entrance exam, the twin witches would return to the Pce of Sword and were destined to be the twin masters of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    As for him, in order to dodge the unknown apostle who had arrived at Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and was searching for him, to leave White Lotus Sword Domain would be his best choice.

    He counted it again. His savings were able to get thim through the ster bridge and escape to another sword domain. After that, he would practice and build up his power and earn money at the same time, then use his fastest speed to escape from Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. He thought that he would finally be able to find a remote domain, where no one would go to look for him.

    As long as he kept going through the trials, he should be able to be stronger in the future. He still didn¡¯t know when would he stop worrying about being found by the apostle. Maybe after hundreds of years? Or after thousands of years?

    His past experience in the small town, his sweet memories about his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, his encounter with the twin witches, the secret room where he had stayed with his sword skill teacher, his secret game with Milei, El¡¯phyllis, and Ye Li...

    There were too many things he didn¡¯t want to lose or forget. He just wanted to be a normal baker, living in peace. However, theing of the stars and the series of deat trials had let him realize that he would never have these happy days again.

    He¡¯d better escape from White Lotus Sword Domain before anyone noticed him. Hua Huo¡¯s seed, and the twin witches¡¯ seed, they both would be his precious memories. After he ran away, the two seeds would follow him and help him grow up.

    He would go today. The day the Pce of Sword exam was being held. At daybreak, he would secretly leave his home, leaving White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Hua Huo, goodbye.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus, goodbye.

    Milei, El¡¯phyllis, and Ye Li, goodbye.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, are you ready to rove all over the world with me?¡± After merging with the twin witches¡¯ seed, Yun Xi looked at Mei¡¯er with guilt in his eyes. It looked like the Star Fairy had to roam all over with them, although it just came to the world not long ago.

    ¡°En. As long as I can stay with you, everywhere is my heaven!¡± Mei¡¯er flew around and hummed songs with joy.

    Thank you, Mei¡¯er. At least I still have you. It was really wonderful to have the stars send you to me.

    After checking the rewards he had obtained from the trial, Yun Xi resolutely left the Pce of Stars. He would start a new life. He would leave his hometown, parents, and his small bakeshop, going to unknown distant worlds. He had made this decision after he finished his newbie trial and practiced in the valley. He needed to kill more monsters like the green hippo in order to obtain more seeds. He needed to constantly keep getting stronger and walking straight on his own road.

    The deeper the star¡¯s love was, the harder the road he would step on would be.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Yun Xi opened his eyes and saw the familiar ceiling. However, he felt that something strange was lying down on his body.

    Was it his illusion? Yun Xi lowered his head, then saw his familiar childhood sweetheart. The girl had a lively ponytail, soft and healthy petite body. She was in a really deep sleep. She didn¡¯t even know that her saliva had drooled onto her beautiful face.

    That was his childhood sweetheart, the most unique girl in the world ¨C Hua Huo.

    Why was Hua Huo on his bed and lying down on his chest?!

    For a moment, Yun Xi¡¯s mind turned into a nk sheet.

    ¡°Ooo... No...¡±

    ¡°Kill you... bitches...¡± Hua Huo was still immersed herself in her dream and didn¡¯t notice that Yun Xi had woken up.

    From her angry, unrelenting expression, she was having a very bad nightmare.

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop the beads of sweat from dropping down from his forehead. Before he began his escape n, he already faced a massive barrier.

 Chapter 66: The Fight Has Yet to Begin, Already Fleeing

    Chapter 66: The Fight Has Yet to Begin, Already Fleeing

    Why was Hua Huo in his room and lying down on his chest? Did that mean when they were in the trial, they actually stayed in the same bed and kept such a pose all night?

    Looking at his childhood sweetheart¡¯s sleeping face, Yun Xi was at a loss. Dawn was drawing nearer. The first ray of sunshine had entered through a crack in the window and shone on Hua Huo¡¯s delicate face.

    The sixteen year old Hua Huo was so lovely, youthful, and adorable. She practiced hard every day, but that didn¡¯t mar her skin even a tiny bit. She was still full of vitality. In another two years, she would grow up to be a wonderful beauty. Even now, she was already one of the most beautiful girls in the small town.

    At this moment, she was lying down on his chest. She looked like a sleeping kitten, clever and lovely. No one would imagine that she was a strong girl who could brandish a two-handed sword and kill a fiery male dragon with great ease. Obviously, she was still a mortal, but she could defeat the male fiery dragon and fight against the future master of White Lotus Sword Domain. In the end, how many abilities was she still hiding?

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hand and stroked Hua Huo¡¯s hair. For a moment, he was at a loss.

    ¡°Rage Powers!¡± His touch was like opening a switch. Instantly, Hua Huo woke up.

    The next moment, an invisible windstorm swept through Yun Xi¡¯s room. Hua Huo¡¯s ¡°Rage Powers¡± burst out, impacting the room and making a mess of everything.

    ¡°Ah!... Little Xi!¡± Hua Huo hadn¡¯tpletely woken up yet. She confusedly looked at Yun Xi for a moment, then pulled him up. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you! None of those bitches... bastards cany a finger on you! You are my Little Xi. No one can take you away from me!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s back was drenched in a cold sweat. He pretend he knew nothing, then asked her, ¡°Hua Huo, did you have a nightmare?¡±

    ¡°Nightmare... Dream...¡± Hua Huo frowned tightly. She looked around the room, then suddenly realized something, ¡°Dream, yes. Was it a dream? Of course it was just a dream! Little Xi, you were not being kissed and taken away by those bitches... you went somewhere else and I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, I didn¡¯t go anywhere. Look, I was just sleeping in my room,¡± Yun Xi pretended that he was innocent and asked back, ¡°But you, why did youe to my room?¡±

    ¡°Your room... Right. Here is...¡± Hua Huo gasped for air and rubbed her temple. Strange. That was strange! Just now, she was still fighting against those bitches who were going to take away her Yun Xi. Those bitches were very strong, so she had to arouse all hertent power and use the unique skill that she was told she should never use in front of others. Even so, she still couldn¡¯t beat them and had to end the fight, neither in victory nor defeat.

    As a result, when she woke up, she suddenly found out that everything was just a dream? Was it really just a dream? Then why was her heart in so much pain? Why did she still feel as if her most precious treasure had been snatched away?

    ¡°Hua Huo, did you have a nightmare?¡± Yun Xi asked his childhood sweetheart again, emphasising that everything was just a dream.

    The trial of the stars was in an unknown dream world which had a totally different timeline and world rules from the real world. Otherwise, how was it possible that humans could revive inside a bonfire? Everything was just the stars¡¯ test.

    ¡°It was a nightmare, but notpletely. In fact, the first half of the dream was good,¡± Hua Huo fell into her sweet memories. She wanted to keep everything she could still remember firmly within her mind before shepletely forgot the memories.

    Have a date with Little Xi, y the dragon together Little Xi, and kiss with Little Xi. Naaahhhh! Why are my memories constantly bing hazy? Details, remember the details! If only the first part of the dream had happened, it would be the perfect sweet dream.

    Why was the dream continuing on like that?! Some bitches wanted to take away her Little Xi, and she could only watch that happen. How could she endure such a thing? She would never tolerate such a thing!

    ¡°Little Xi, was it really just a dream?¡± Hua Huo sniffed all over Yun Xi¡¯s body but only smelt Mei¡¯er¡¯s smell.

    Okay, her Little Xi was only stolen in her dream, not in the real world. Yun Xi was still the boy she knew. Her childhood sweetheart had only the little dog¡¯s smell on his body.

    ¡°Very good, Little Xi. You haven¡¯t been stolen!¡± Hua Huo patted her small chest. Her expression made her look like a survivor of a great disaster.

    ¡°Uh huh...¡± Yun Xi looked away with guilt. ording to the n, he should have left town during thest darkness before theing of dawn.

    He had written a lot of letters. The letter he would send to his parents, the letter he would send to Hua Huo, and the letters he would send to Milei, El¡¯phyllis and Ye Li. However, changes urred faster than he could implement his n. Before he had sent the letters, his childhood sweetheart had sneaked into his room. She... had she had a premonition of his n? Otherwise, why had shee to his room?

    ¡°Little Xi, I have made a decision!¡± Hua Huo walked in circles around Yun Xi¡¯s room , then finally made up her mind. She herself didn¡¯t know the reason, but from a few days ago she had felt distracted. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t eaten Yun Xi¡¯s special bread for a period of time.

    These past few days, she hade to check Yun Xi¡¯s room several times, but hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xi even once. Finally,st night, she had caught Yun Xi in his room. She felt that she couldn¡¯t just sit by idly and remain indifferent! In order to protect her Little Xi, to see him grow up healthily and smoothly, and for the most important reason: to keep Yun Xi away from those bitches in her dream, she must make him reborn!

    ¡°What have you decided?¡± Yun Xi had a terrible foreboding.

    Yun Xi knew his childhood sweetheart better than anyone. She was a super genius who was afraid of nothing. Even if she faced a fiery male dragon, she would tear it to pieces if it blocked her way. As a genius, nobody could guess her thoughts.

    ¡°Little Xi,e to the Sword Pce together with me! I will let you be my maid so that I can protect you!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s bright eyes gazed at Yun Xi, dering the end of his escape n.

    ¡°Go to the Sword Pce together with you as your maid?¡± Yun Xi looked at his childhood sweetheart in open-mouthed incredulity.

    What kind of brain could make such a conclusion and n?!

    ¡°Well, Little Xi, you¡¯re still too weak right now. But fortunately, I have the legacy of Greatsword Maid. I think it¡¯s very suitable for you,¡± Hua Huo said with a serious face, although Yun Xi still thought that she was just talking nonsense.

    ¡°Greatsword Maid? What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°Well, this matter is settled, so no more arguments. Little Xi, let me make you stronger! I swear I won¡¯t let any bitches get you! Rest assured. The power of this legacy is absolutely beyond your imagination. You can practice it even after you reach the seventh rank! This is one of the highest maid-type legacies of the Western God¡¯s Domain!¡±

 Chapter 67: The Greatsword Maid

    Chapter 67: The Greatsword Maid

    ¡°Little Xi, you don¡¯t know how powerful the maid legacy is. Even I, when I was a child, was once tempted to inherit one of the best maid legacies. If you haven¡¯t awakened your talent, I can¡¯t even let you inherit it. Hum? Little Xi, you have reached the second rank? Why so soon? Did you go to practise the limitation training?¡±

    Yun Xi looked helpless and lifeless. His childhood sweetheart pulled him running at full speed on the street, and he didn¡¯t even have any guts to resist her a bit. All the people who saw this scene showed soft and kind smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Little Xi, Little Hua Huo, you really get along well with each other.¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, when will you and Yun Xi get married?¡±

    ¡°You are really a lovers couple made in heaven.¡±

    Sigh. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell them the truth, he just couldn¡¯t say it. Looking at the uncles and aunts who cared about them, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to tell them the truth that he was being kidnapped by his childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Hua Huo pulled Yun Xi into her home, then kicked the door open, rushing into the front yard.

    ¡°I remember it was buried here. Humph. Papa tried to cheat me into choosing this great sword maid legacy, but he didn¡¯t expect that I had found out his intent from a long time ago!¡± Hua Huo made a few turns around the third willow in the courtyard, then decisively waved her fist and punched the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡± As the sand and the dust blew up into the air, a dark box appeared near Hua Huo¡¯s feet. It looked like the box had been specially treated, and was buried at the bottom of the willow root. Since it was buried so stealthily, Hua Huo, how did you find it so easily?!

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Xi looked at this seemingly normal thick box, having an ominous foreboding in his heart.

    ¡°Well, Little Xi. Come here,¡± Hua Huo smiled with satisfaction. She pulled Yun Xi and ran towards her room. Poor Yun Xi didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist her and was pulled into his childhood sweetheart¡¯s room.

    In Hua Huo¡¯s room.

    Yun Xi hadn¡¯t had entered Hua Huo¡¯s room for a long time. However, he still felt that Hua Huo¡¯s room was really incredible, just as he used to feel when he was a kid. Swords. One row after another, swords. From assassin¡¯s sleeve daggers to standard two-handed swords, Hua Huo¡¯s room was full of all sorts of swords.

    In his childhood, he had thought that they were just decorations. However, after he saw Hua Huo y the dragon, he had realized that they were all real weapons. Actually, this room was thergest, and the most powerful arsenal in town!

    ¡°I remember that there is a special way to open the box,¡± Hua Huo put the heavy box onto the table, then nced at the swords. She took down a sword from the wall which was about one meter long with a blue-colored sword handle and a shining light gold-colored sword de. The sword was engraved with a series of ancient and mysterious runes on its de. Its handle was decorated with a floriated blue cross. At the crisscrossed part of the sword handle and the sword de, there was a valuable ruby iid into the centre.

    ¡°The person who holds this sword will be an immortal king. The person who holds this sword must not break the knight¡¯s precepts. I will fight for justice!¡± Hua Huo read the runic letters on the sword de, then gently sliced her finger with the sword. ¡°In the name of my Sky Flying Bloodline, I witness this oath.¡±

    The bright red blood flowed out from the wound and flowed along Hua Huo¡¯s fingers dropping onto the sacred steel sword de. Instantly, holy golden light spread out quickly from the sword de.

    ¡°Cut open the steel!¡± Hua Huo activated the sword, then resolutely brandished the sword chopping the sealed ck box. The ck box issued out a horrible scream. At that moment, it looked like a living being trying to escape away from the sacred steel sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯re dead,¡± Hua Huo coldly brandished the sword again.

    This time, the ck box was cut into two pieces from its middle part. A gorgeous maid¡¯s ck uniform drifted down from the broken ck box, then was suspended in midair. Anyone could see that this maid¡¯s ck uniform was unusual. Yun Xi even felt terrible bloodlust from the maid¡¯s uniform.

    ¡°Oh, is it the legendary killing princess¡¯s maid uniform?¡± Hua Huo was also shocked after she saw the maid¡¯s uniform.

    ¡°Killing princess?¡± Yun Xi felt his back grow cold. His sense of foreboding was growing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Well, in history, the killing princess was one of the top three great sword maids. In her time, she was the most powerful great sword maid without any rivals. Although it¡¯s said that she is one of the top three great sword maids, however, the three maids didn¡¯t live in the same period. Therefore, many people think that she is actually the strongest sword maid.¡±

    ¡°The sword skill she was good at was a dark-type sword skill was called ¡®Infinite Killing¡¯, and this sword skill was famous due to its two properties: High Speed Movement and Fatal Hit. She was an expert at killing. I am afraid that the demons she¡¯d killed were even more than the total poption of the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. If it wasn¡¯t because the other two maids had an extraordinary military record on many battlefields, she would have been recognized as the number one great sword maid.¡±

    ¡°Before she became a great sword maid, she was an exiled princess whose country had been upied by demons. After she became a great sword maid, she killed almost all the demons in her country. It¡¯s said that at that time, the moon was dyed red due to too many deaths.¡±

    The more details Hua Huo spoke of, the more surprised Yun Xi felt about this gorgeous maid¡¯s ck uniform.

    Hua Huo, where did you get this terrible legacy?!

    The exiled princess, the killing maid, the maid¡¯s deep ck uniform, the legacy of a great sword maid. Even in the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, the maid¡¯s uniform legacy was a high level treasure! Why was this kind of thing buried under the willow tree of your house? Yun Xi still remembered that the willow tree had been nted by Hua Huo and him when they were young!

    ¡°Well, very well. Although it¡¯s not the number one maid¡¯s uniform ¡®Auroral Morningstar¡¯, nor the number two maid¡¯s uniform ¡®Divine Shield¡¯, but this number three maid¡¯s uniform ¡®Killing Princess¡¯ is fine too. Moreover, this maid¡¯s ck uniform is recognized as the most beautiful uniform amongst all the great sword maid¡¯s legacies! Little Xi, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Hua Huo kneaded the maid¡¯s uniform and smiled at Yun Xi.

    Wait a minute, I don¡¯t feel lucky at all! The killing princess and the great sword maids... Weren¡¯t they all female?! Yun Xi never thought that someday he would be forced to wear a dress. Hua Huo, what the hell was your brain thinking up?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the size. I heard that the size of great sword maid¡¯s uniform could be adjusted automatically ording to the figure of the user. Besides, it seems like the killing princess was a t-chested girl. You won¡¯t even have to make a lot of adjustments to get into the dress!¡± Hua Huo held the gorgeous maid¡¯s ck uniform in her hands, approaching Yun Xi step by step.

 Chapter 68: The Killing Princess

    Chapter 68: The Killing Princess

    ¡°No!... No, Hua Huo!¡± Yun Xi still resisted, he didn¡¯t want to put on such a shameful maid¡¯s uniform at all.

    ¡°Little Xi, don¡¯t worry, because you will soon get used to wearing it! Didn¡¯t we often y the game ¡®y House¡¯ when we were children? At that time, you had worn my wedding dress, which I had specially ordered from Western God¡¯s Domain for you...¡± Hua Huo said with a happy expression.

    If she dressed her childhood sweetheart up as a girl, in that case, none of those bitches would notice him. Besides, Yun Xi was really cute when he wore dresses. One stone and two birds. What a wonderful n it was!

    ¡°No, don¡¯t mention it!¡± Speaking of that experience, Yun Xi didn¡¯t even want to remember a bit of it. At that time, he had been too young and naive, and Hua Huo had often cheated him into doing many shameful things. When he was a child, the townspeople had even selected him as ¡°the cutest girl suitable for wearing a wedding dress¡±. That was his most painful dark history! Yun Xi had tried his best to forget it! If Hua Huo hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Yun Xi would absolutely not have recalled that dark history again!

    ¡°Well, everything is ready. Little Xi, are you ready to put on the Killing Princess¡¯s battle dress? It is made of precious clothes and could offer both great attack power and defence. Besides, it can even repair itself automatically. Only the selected greatsword maid can equip this sacred armor. Even in the whole history of greatsword maids, this maid¡¯s ck uniform was the most powerful and unique battle dress!¡±

    Hua Huo didn¡¯t give Yun Xi any chance to escape. She cut her finger again. Her red blood fell down, dropping onto the Killing Princess¡¯s battle dress. Hua Huo recited the oath to start the inheritance ceremony.

    ¡°In the past, in the greatnd, there were many girls, fighting for their countries and worlds. They offered their lives as a sacrifice, merging with the ancient monster, forging the most powerful greatswords. They swore to the old gods. They stepped onto the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°They were beloved by god. They were god¡¯s messengers. They sacrificed themselves to fight.¡±

    ¡°They were so powerful and beautiful. Therefore, they were called great sword maids by people!¡±

    ¡°In the name of my Sky Flying Bloodline, I witness the Killing Princess¡¯s inheritance ceremony!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi wanted to cry out as he saw the maid¡¯s uniform flying to him, having an extremely bad feeling in his heart.

    The maid¡¯s ck uniform was originally emanating an evil feeling. However, at this time, the evil feeling had disappeared. The uniform turned into countless back silk threads emitting golden light, then it wrapped Yun Xi¡¯s whole body.

    ¡°Gender verifying... Pass through...

    Talent verifying... Pass through...

    Adaptability with dark-type power... Pass through...

    Thou! Behold!¡±

    Yun Xi uncontrobly raised his head and saw a big reddish-ck sword.

    ¡°When you look long into the killing itself, the killing looks into you!¡±

    The centre of the sword was hollowed out. A disturbing bloody scent was flowing out from there. The sword de had an awful ck serrated shape, and the handle of the sword was studded with a red gem that wasrge as a fist. In addition to it, there were eight small rhombic gems surrounding this gem, which shone with strange but also splendid lights.

    ¡°The name of the sword: Killing Princess. Up until thest holder¡¯s death it had killed 135,610,000 living beings, and was named as ¡®Killing Princess¡¯. It¡¯s the most ferocious demon sword amongst all the greatswords forged for maid of ymore.¡±

    ¡°The person who inherits this sword ughter countless beings. That¡¯s the price for obtaining this power.¡±

    ¡°Strange...¡± Yun Xi smoothly passed through the Killing Princess¡¯s inheritance ceremony. However, Hua Huo showed an unbelievable look on her face.

    Why could Yun Xi pass through the Killing Princess¡¯s inheritance ceremony so simply?! At first, she was going to use her Sky Flying Bloodline to force the Killing Princess¡¯s dress to ept Yun Xi. After all, Yun Yi was a boy. It was impossible that the greatsword maid¡¯s legacy would recognize him so easily.

    Greatsword maid. As the name suggested, only a girl who proved her purity, loyalty, and self-dedication could undertake this career.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept it!¡± As if seeing his worst nightmare about toe true, Yun Xi decisively rejected the Killing Princess¡¯s legacy. Unfortunately, it was toote.

    ¡°The inheritance ceremony ispleted!¡±

    As one of the strongest greatsword maid legacies, the Killing Princess¡¯s dress and her magic sword were seemingly very pleased with Yun Xi. They ignored his words and directly finished thest step. Countless ck silk threads surrounded Yun Xi, then instantly dismantled his shabby clothes. At the same time, it began to adjust its own size.

    ¡°Whoa! Wow, wow, wow!¡± Hua Huo covered her eyes with her two hands, then opened her eyes wide, peeping at Yun Xi through her fingers. Finally, Hua Huo saw a pretty girl standing in front of her. Even though she knew the girl was Yun Xi, she still couldn¡¯t believe that the beautiful girl was her childhood sweetheart.

    The girl was wearing a gorgeous ck ceremonial dress. The ceremonial dress was so beautiful and as astonishing as a princess¡¯s dress, which was far beyond the concept of amon maid outfit.

    Her hair was ck. Her delicate skin looked like first-rate silk. Her appearance and behavior were luminous with a kind of gentle grace. Due to nervousness and embarrassment, her lovely face looked so cute as if she was an angel emerging from a painting.

    Even her chest, which at first was certainly t like nothing, was also uplifted a bit, as if it was a tradition from the previous killing princess. Four gold-red gems were studded on her slender waist, then matched with the rosette upon her bosom and the ribbons beside her waist. If she wasn¡¯t wearing thece head dress, no one would connect the ceremonial dress with a maid¡¯s.

    What was even more amazing was that the dress could perfectly enhance her temperament and appearance. At least, when Yun Xi surprisedly gazed at his ck gloves, and the absolute field between the ck silk stockings and the corner of his skirt, he wondered how it was possible that this was his body.

    The smooth, tender, snow-white skin... Who was this person?! No, no! It was a foul, it was a lie! Yun Xi could affirm that he himself had never had such snow-white, wless skin before. Not only his skin, but even his bones and height seemed to have been modified, so that his body ratio looked more perfect.

    The ¡°Killing Princess¡± dress was like a magic pen,pletely hiding Yun Xi¡¯s masculinity, leaving only a dazzling, enchanted, gorgeous, and perfect young girl in the world. ck and white intertwined, weaving a new Yun Xi, who Hua Huo had never seen before. Now, even Hua Huo herself was fascinated by Yun Xi¡¯s appearance.

    Oh, her Yun Xi sure was suitable for women¡¯s dresses!

    She didn¡¯t need to worry about anything now!

 Chapter 69: Helpless Choice

    Chapter 69: Helpless Choice

    ¡°Little Xi, how is it? Do you think that it¡¯s suitable?¡± Hua Huo circled around Yun Xi, clicking her tongue in wonder.

    Yun Xi opened his mouth. He wanted to say no. Of course, this was not the answer. The Killing Princess¡¯s maid¡¯s ck uniform looked perfect on his body!

    Even the smallest part of the uniform was suitable for his body, as if it was tailor-made for him.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Xi wanted to say something, but suddenly found that his voice had changed.

    Where did his male voice go?

    What the hell was this euphonious voice now?

    Did the Killing Princess¡¯s maid¡¯s ck uniform even disguise his voice?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal to be a little ufortable at first. After all, it¡¯s the greatsword maid¡¯s legacy,¡± Hua Huo patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. She looked quite pleased with Yun Xi¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°Ah... Cough... What happened to my voice?¡± Yun Xi heard his own voice, feeling that his life had taken a wrong direction.

    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s all because of the greatsword maid¡¯s legacy,¡± Hua Huo gazed at Yun Xi¡¯s chest, then said, ¡°Greatsword maid is a restricted high-level career in Western God¡¯s Domain. Whichever it is, voice or appearance, its owner must be at the first level. The people who are unqualified can never be a greatsword maid. Little Xi, you are very suitable for this career. Just keep practicing!¡±

    I was a man! Why did I have to be a greatsword maid?! Yun Xi looked at his mischievous childhood sweetheart, crying in his heart.

    ¡°Besides, in this case, you can always stay together with me. Don¡¯t you want to stay with me?¡± Hua Huo yed cute. Her beautiful eyes gazed at Yun Xi with expectation. I don¡¯t want to separate from you. I don¡¯t want to see any bitches taking you away, just like they did in the dream. Even though I know I am acting recklessly, I still want to keep you by my side.

    Originally, she had prepared to pay a lot for this, because she was going to distort the greatsword maid¡¯s legacy. Even if she had Sky Flying Bloodline, she still had to pay a heavy price.

    After all, that was a crime against morality. It was all about love. She liked Yun Xi. She wanted to stay with Yun Xi forever. She couldn¡¯t stand the possibility that they would live far apart from each other. She was jealous of him and worried about him, so shemitted this crime.

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Yun Xipsed into silence. Even if she had made ten thousand mistakes, the glory shining in her eyes made her hard to refuse her. Hua Huo¡¯s dedicated love was too bright, making him feel ashamed for his n of escaping this domain.

    Did he really have to stay with Hua Huo? But the key issue was that there was a terrible apostle searching him in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°Can this maid¡¯s ck uniform really hide my identity?¡± For Yun Xi, this was a vital question that had a bearing on his own life.

    ¡°This is absolutely no problem. Even though in the eyes of seventh rank people, your current appearance is absolutely a cute girl!¡± said Hua Huo.

    ¡°The greatsword maid¡¯s legacy is more incredible than your imagination! Since you¡¯ve passed the test of the Killing Princess¡¯s legacy... ¡± Speaking of which, Hua Huo showed a puzzled expression, then kept saying, ¡°In that case, no one could discover your true identity through your appearance and behavior.¡±

    Hua Huo looked a little shy. ¡°In fact, even I myself can¡¯t identify your real identity now. Your disguise is absolutely perfect. As long as you don¡¯t take off the Killing Princess¡¯s dress, no one can discover your true gender and identity!¡±

    So, this dress could help him escape from the apostle¡¯s searching? After hearing Hua Huo¡¯s promise, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes brightened up. This may be a solution. Rather than escape to some remote and unknown sword domain, maybe it was a better choice to hide his identity by wearing the greatsword maid¡¯s uniform.

    If he chose this way, as long as he didn¡¯t reveal his identity, his appearance should perfectly cheat anyone¡¯s eyes. If he chose to escape, there was actually a great chance of being caught by the nameless apostle. It should be regarded as hisst choice.

    Now, there was another choice in front of him ¨C even if the choice was so shameful. His childhood sweetheart even had the top-level legacy of Western God¡¯s Domain, what exactly was her true identity?

    ¡°Oh, right. Since you¡¯re going to hide your identity, why don¡¯t you change your name too? Yun Xi, Yun Xi, Little Xi...¡± Hua Huo began to think of a decent, feminine name for Yun Xi.

    ¡°Mei. How about this name? You can still call me ¡®Little Xi¡¯ as my nickname,¡± Yun Xi sighed, finally epting his destiny of wearing the Killing Princess¡¯s dress. His dark history was enacted all over again. It was still the same girl who forced him to wear women¡¯s dresses.

    Sometimes, history was surprisingly simr.

    ¡°Mei... It sounds good! Little Xi, from now on, you¡¯re my greatsword maid: Mei! The name makes me think of snow-white blossom!¡± Hua Huo excitedly looked at Yun Xi, who looked so cute while wearing the maid¡¯s ck uniform.

    Hua Huo, so you had such a poor taste... Yun Xi found that Hua Huo was excitedly looking at him, but that only made him feel that his future was a dark one. He had no interest in wearing women¡¯s dresses. It was better to say that he resolutely objected to wearing them. He didn¡¯t even want to remember his dark history of being forced to wear the wedding dress.

    However, this was the only option he could choose. About his n of escaping from this domain... Hua Huo was gazing at him! How would it be possible that he could sessfully escape her eyes? As a result, he finally had to be disguised as a maid!

    ¡°Well, Little Xi. It¡¯s time to take the Sword Pce entrance test. Believe me, you will be a blockbuster! Don¡¯t worry about those stupid aristocratic children... How could they be in the same ss as you! You¡¯re the greatsword maid chosen by the Killing Princess¡¯s legacy! Just go ahead and beat all of them down!¡± Hua Huo puffed out her small chest and proudly looked at her childhood sweetheart.

    No, I don¡¯t want to be a blockbuster at all! To be seen by all the townspeople, wearing the maid¡¯s uniform and taking part in the Sword Pce entrance test... What a terrible torture it was!

    For the first time in his life, Yun Xi doubted whether he was cursed by his fate. The stars, please tell me that this was just a dream! After I wake up, everything would return to normal! Why was his childhood sweetheart so mischievous?! What exactly happened to her and encouraged her to make such a desperate decision?!

 Chapter 70: Step Forward Hand-in-Hand

    Chapter 70: Step Forward Hand-in-Hand

    In the bright sunshine, Hua Huo was running. She was running together with her beloved boy on the familiar street.

    The world was so beautiful.

    The sunlight was shining so brightly.

    To Hua Huo, this was no doubt one of the most memorable days in her life.

    ¡°Hua Huo, are you going to go to the Sword Pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, uncle. I¡¯m ready to go!¡± Hua Huo waved her hand with a smile. She said goodbye to everyone living in the town, expressing her thanks to them.

    The world took on a brand new appearance in her eyes.

    ording to her family¡¯s schedule, she epted the Sword Pce¡¯s invitation. She was going to join the Sword Pce, staying there till she reached the hero rank. At first, she was nning to wait for two years. She wanted to return to town after she had be more beautiful and powerful and then she could take Yun Xi away. But now, she didn¡¯t need to wait any longer because her childhood sweetheart was staying with her. They would undoubtedly walk side by side on the road called ¡°life¡±.

    ¡°Everyone, I promise that I will back someday!¡± Hua Huo said goodbye to the townspeople. Although Yun Xi looked embarrassed and reluctant, but she still held his hand tightly.

    ¡°Little Hua Huo, you cane back at any time!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t forget you!¡±

    These uncles and the aunts had all seen her grow up. They softly smiled, seeing the best genius of the town off.

    ¡°Whooooh, Hua Huo!¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, I love you! Please marry me!¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, Hua Huo, Hua Huo!¡±

    They were the town¡¯s young boys who all secretly loved Hua Huo. However, they had no confidence that they would pass the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test, so they had to sadly say goodbye to the girl they loved.

    ¡°Sorry, but my whole heart belongs to Little Xi! Goodbye, everyone! Please give us your blessing!¡± Hua Huo held Yun Xi¡¯s hand, running on the familiar street. She was using this method tomemorate her youth that was fading away.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Who¡¯s that girl?¡±

    ¡°I have never seen that girl before. Is she Hua Huo¡¯s rtive?¡±

    ¡°Is that a maid¡¯s uniform? But she looked like a princess!¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo was from Western God¡¯s Domain. She must be one of her friends.¡±

    Looking at Hua Huo and Yun Xi, the townspeople talked about the unknown girl with each other. However, none of them realized that the beautiful girl wearing the gorgeous maid¡¯s ck uniform was the baker shop¡¯s young boy, Yun Xi.

    ...

    Outside the town by the river bank, there were nearly a thousand people who hade from all the districts in White Lotus Sword Domain.

    ¡°Everyone, shout with me!¡± There were about three hundred people all shouting slogans together.

    ¡°Childe Yun He!¡±

    ¡°Chidle Si Nian!¡±

    ¡°Childe San Quan!¡±

    ¡°Win instant sess!¡±

    ¡°Ovee all the opponents!¡±

    ¡°Realize the dream!¡±

    It went without saying that they were the three Childes¡¯ servants, belonging to the noble families¡¯ camp.

    ¡°Child Snake Bones, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Child Tian Cheng, do you best in the test!¡±

    Other several families also hired people to encourage their families¡¯ participants.

    Compared to these noble families, the civilian people¡¯s camp was a little bit quiet and few in number. They were allmon people, struggling to practice themselves so that they could take part in the test.

    In fact, if only the talent was involved in, the civilian people¡¯s camp wasn¡¯t inferior than the noble families¡¯ camp.

    However, theycked outfits, weapons and educations. Most of the civilian people were already eighteen years old, because they had to dig out all their potentialities so that they couldpete with the noble families¡¯ children.

    It was almost an impossible goal to achieve the third rank before eighteen years old for civilian people.

    ¡°They¡¯re just as usual. Still so noisy,¡± A second rank swordman, who was wearing cloth armor and had three scars on his face, said and looked at the noble families¡¯ camp in envy.

    ¡°We don¡¯tpete with them. Wepete with each other,¡± Another second rank swordman shrugged his shoulders. As the people who didn¡¯t have too many resources but still reached the second rank before eighteen years old, only they knew what a high price they had paid for this.

    ¡°Humph. These noble kids are too mollycoddled. If they were on battlefield, they would die before they realized it!¡± Several first rank swordmen looked at these noble families¡¯ people with jealousy. They all wore the same clothes and had simr behaviors. Obviously, they were the civilian people who once joined the army.

    Noble and civilian had naturally opposition, because the Sword Pce only recruited a certain number of new disciples. But every time, most of the quota was upied by the noble families¡¯ children.

    Although the Sword Pce didn¡¯t choose its disciple¡¯s identity, race or ss, but the noble families naturally upied the vantage point on cultivating their children. It was not easy for civilian people to win them.

    ¡°Sigh. Stop it. My cousin is in the Pce of Heaven¡¯s Road. If I can¡¯t pass through the Sword Pce¡¯s test, I will go to there to take their test.¡±

    After hearing his words, many civilian people sighed.

    Only the children between sixteen to eighteen years old could take part in the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. If you were beyond the age limit, you wouldn¡¯t have any chance.

    Most of the civilian people were already eighteen years old. Therefore, they may have to take part in other sects¡¯ tests if these noble children upied theirst chance.

    Sword was the most holy and important thing in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. All the young people wanted to be admitted into the Sword Pce.

    Only the swordmen who had entered the Sword Pce had confidence to feel proud for themselves. Even they parents would rush about telling the good news to everyone they met.

    You could even say that only after you entered the Sword Pce, you finally could begin to practice the true sword skills and walked on the road leading to the zenith.

    This time, whichever their identity was, noble family¡¯s kid or civilian swordman, they were here for only one goal: Join the Sword Pce!

    This was what Yun Xi saw after he arrived at the examination area.

    ¡°Little Xi, I have received the Sword Pce¡¯s invitation, so I don¡¯t need to take part in the test. I will watch your fight on the tform!¡± Hua Huo smiled and shook Yun Xi¡¯s hands, then ran towards the Sword Pce¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Yun Xi was still in a daze. He looked around for a while, then walked to the civilian people¡¯s camp.

    He didn¡¯t find that whether the noble families¡¯ camp or the civilian people¡¯s camp, when they saw his movement, they were all dumbfounded.

    Especially after he walked to the civilian people¡¯s camp, the noble families¡¯ people gazed at him with confusion and surprise.

    The civilian swordmen also looked surprised. The mysterious girl wearing a gorgeous maid¡¯s uniform was noticeably not the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain¡¯s local resident. After the girl walked to them, they were all bbergasted.

 Chapter 71: Yun Xi was Surrounded

    Chapter 71: Yun Xi was Surrounded

    ¡°Eh...dy? You¡¯re going the wrong way?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. This is the civilian people¡¯s camp, but you look like a girl of nobility from Western God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    ¡°Be-Beautiful...¡±

    The swordsmen of the civilian people¡¯s camp were so nervous that they didn¡¯t even know how to speak. Heaven pities and protects us! How could they have had a chance to see ady from Western God¡¯s Domain before! Besides, the gap between them was too far! Even any of the gems on Yun Xi¡¯s maid¡¯s ck uniform was more expensive than their total assets. They couldn¡¯t even calcte the exact value of the maid¡¯s uniform!

    ¡°Deardy, you shoulde here.¡±

    ¡°Which family are you from? I¡¯m sorry for we can¡¯t do much for you in this situation, but can I have the honor to serve you?¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful girl. I never thought that I would meet such a beauty.¡±

    Immediately, several servants ran to Yun Xi from the noble families¡¯ camp. They ttered Yun Xi and invited him to go to their camp.

    ¡°No, thank you... but I belong here,¡± Yun Xi looked around with amazement.

    He was born in the small town. Just a week ago, he was still selling bread in his shop. If he didn¡¯te here, then where would he go? Obviously, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t realized what a great change had happened to him.

    ¡°But... how can you be a civilian?¡± Several second rank swordsmen twisted the corners of their mouths. Finally, they opened their mouths to ask Yun Xi with doubt.

    The girl had a soft, delicate body and attractive appearance. Besides, her gorgeous dress looked so unusual. How could a civilian have enough money to buy that?!

    ¡°Well, in fact, I was born in this small town, but just returned here a few days ago. I¡¯m just a very ordinary maid,¡± Yun Xi pretended that he was ¡°ordinary¡±, then naturally walked to the civilian people¡¯s camp.

    Shuffle!

    Immediately, an empty area appeared in the civilian people¡¯s camp. Even the several strongest second rank swordsmen also followed the crowd, moving away from Yun Xi.

    Impossible! There couldn¡¯t be a civilian like this girl in the world!

    This girl was too beautiful, like an elfing from the tales.

    Was she really born in the small town? But she did have pure ck hair, like a perfect doll.

    The people looked at Yun Xi and sighed with emotion, although Yun Xi still didn¡¯t know how remarkable he had be.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mei, a maid, and one of the examinees of the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. Look, I also use sword!¡± Yun Xi pointed at the steel sword at his waist, which Hua Huo had prepared for him not long ago.

    ¡°Examinee? You?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re going to take part in the test.¡±

    ¡°Maid? Why haven¡¯t I see any maid like you before?¡±

    After Yun Xi said his name, the civilian people around him looked a little relieved. However, none of them believed that such a beautiful girl wearing a western style dress was actually a civilian. They were civilians. They knew the difference.

    Her skin looked like fresh snow, her face looked delicate, her body looked slender, and her maid¡¯s ck uniform looked pretty on her body. Many noble families¡¯ maids were born inmon families, but how could it be possible that they had such an attractive temperament and charm?

    No, not to mention the civilian people¡¯s camp, even the noble families¡¯ camp¡¯s people hadn¡¯t seen any maids like Yun Xi before.

    ¡°She is sparkling! She is perfect! I had never thought that a maid could be so charming!¡± Childe Yun He¡¯s eyes brightened up. Even though he was born into one of the oldest family in White Lotus Sword Domain, he had never seen such a maid.

    ¡°I guess she is a royal maid.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t be an ordinary person. She must have been trained since her childhood and has special maid-type skills,¡± said Childe Si Nian. A part of his bloodline was from Western God¡¯s Domain, so his words were credible.

    ¡°Of course. She can¡¯t be a civilian,¡± said Childe San Quan. He waved his fans sword and remembered something.

    Obviously, no matter it was the noble families¡¯ camp or the civilian people¡¯s camp, they both agreed that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    ¡°Well... Don¡¯t pay that much attention to me. I¡¯m just an ordinary examinee,¡± Yun Xi said. He was at a loss what to do because so many people were gazing at him.

    The people around Yun Xi felt surprised, excited and enchanted. They tried to show their best in front of him.

    ¡°Brother Li, I have just learnt several new sword skills. Do you mind if you practice with me?¡±

    ¡°Well, what a coincidence! I feel that my sword¡¯s calling me! It¡¯s time to show my best sword skill!¡±

    ¡°Look! My passion is burning! Let¡¯s have a warm-up practice before the formal test starts!¡±

    In the twinkling of an eye, a series of battles had erupted around Yun Xi. None of the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test candidates were over eighteen years old. They were young and aggressive. After seeing Yun Xi¡¯s maid¡¯s ck uniform and his shy look, none of them could discipline themselves any longer.

    Even several of the most matured candidates couldn¡¯t stop their hearts from beating violently. As the poem said, ¡°That mild-mannered good girl, awake, asleep, I search for her¡±. If they missed this chance, they would never meet such a beauty again!

    Her deer-like innocent eyes had captured many people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°You...¡± After seeing the several strongest swordsmen fight each other for him, Yun Xi was dumbfounded.

    What was wrong with the world?

    Why? He had just changed his clothes to the maid¡¯s ck uniform, why did everything start to go wrong after that?!

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind these bad guys,e here!¡±

    As Yun Xi felt distressed, the female swordsmen¡¯s camp sent him an invitation. Different Gods¡¯ Domains had the same aesthetics standards. Especially if it rted to beautiful girls like Yun Xi, who had pure ck hair and wore an exotic maid¡¯s ck uniform. Even though they were girls, but they had also been captivated by Yun Xi¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°Your maid¡¯s uniform is so cute! I think it is worth half of the small town.¡±

    ¡°Which family are you from? Or are you a royal maid?¡±

    ¡°Mei. It¡¯s a nice name. Were you born in Eastern God¡¯s Domain?¡±

    The female swordsmen¡¯s camp had dozens of girls. They immediately surrounded Yun Xi, didn¡¯t give the male swordsmen a chance to get close to him.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m...¡± Looking at these young girls, Yun Xi suddenly felt nervous.

    Oh, gosh, I have never been surrounded by so many girls before. Why did they look so excited? And their eyes also looked feverish, even making him feel dangerous.

    He had only put on the maid¡¯s uniform!

    He was still male a 100%!

 Chapter 72: Lucky Black Hair

    Chapter 72: Lucky ck Hair

    ¡°Ne, what perfume are you using? It smells good. Tell me, no matter how expensive it is, I will save money to buy it!¡±

    No, that thing doesn¡¯t exist. I have never used any perfume in my life.

    ¡°Who made this maid¡¯s uniform for you? Is he an artistic master in Western God¡¯s Domain? Why can¡¯t I identify the uniform¡¯s materials? Tell me who, Mei.¡±

    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know whose masterpiece it is. Hua Huo said that it was the greatsword maid¡¯s legacy, perhaps it really has an unusual origin.

    ¡°Your skin is so soft. How did you nourish your skin? Look, my skin is so rough. Sigh, why is the gap between different people so wide?!¡±

    Sorry. I don¡¯t know why my skin suddenly be snow-white. I remember when I practiced the limit practice, my skin had been left with many scars.

    ¡°Mei!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mei!¡±

    ¡°Little Mei!¡±

    Girls really easily get familiar with one another. As long as they epted you, they would treat you well with all their hearts. At first, as an outsider from Western God¡¯s Domain, they wouldn¡¯t ept him so easily. However, it looked like the Killing Princess¡¯s maid¡¯s uniform had natural mour. No matter what your race, gender, or identity was, no one could resist it.

    At first, the female candidates were also divided into two camps just like the male candidates. However, ¡°Mei¡± was like a panacea. After she came, the two female camps naturallybined into one.

    Every female liked beautiful things. After seeing the shy and nervous Yun Xi, their maternal instinct was aroused. Therefore, after Yun Xi joined them, the two female camps stopped opposing each other, and he also naturally became the center of their attention.

    He did nothing, but naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After wearing the Killing Princess¡¯s maid¡¯s ck uniform, he had be so cute and eye catching.

    Oh, gosh, were girls really such noisy creatures?

    Yun xi was in a daze as he looked at the several female swordsmen surrounding him and being as noisy as thousands of ducks.

    It wasn¡¯t at all as he had imagined. He had thought that girls would be more gentle, soft, and sweet like white sugar. Well, that was excluding Hua Huo. After all, she was his childhood sweetheart that could y a dragon alone.

    ¡°Mei, which nearby town were you born in? You must be tired after travelling from Western God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    ¡°Come here. There is a chair.¡±

    Yun Xi felt dizzy. He hadn¡¯t said anything, the girls had clustered around him and let him sit on a green flower chair, which were wrapped in beautiful roses.

    ¡°Mei, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years old.¡± After sitting down, Yun Xi finally made some time to reorganize his thoughts. It looked like he was weed by both the noble girls and civilian girls?

    ¡°How about the test? Do you think you will be admitted to the Sword Pce?¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t pass through the Sword Pce¡¯s test, that¡¯s not a problem. My family is rted to the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce. How about going to join their entrance test?¡±

    ¡°Compared to males, we female swordsmen are naturally less favoured towards practicing sword skills. If you can¡¯t get into the Sword Pce, then the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce is also a good choice.¡±

    Yes, this was a fact in the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, especially for mortals where males had a natural advantage in practicing sword skills. Whether it was strength, speed, or explosiveness, in most cases, males were better than females. Female swordsmen could only focus on practicing their speed and flexibility.

    In the past, Yun Xi felt that Hua Huo was the perfect sample of female swordsmen. She could even defeat the five Tiger Generals by using her Flying Swallow Sword! That was perfect proof. Of course, Yun Xi had known that Hua Huo couldn¡¯t be simply described as ¡°a girl who has amazing flexibility¡±. She had gone far beyond the realm a mortal could reach! She yed the male fiery dragon and fought against Red Lotus Holy Virgin face to face, so that couldn¡¯t be...

    ¡°I... I should have no problems,¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath, then organized his thoughts, picking suitable words, ¡°Because I have reached the second rank now.¡±

    The female swordsmenpsed into silence for a while, then they eximed at the same time.

    ¡°The second rank? Mei, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already a second rank swordsman? The world really has another genius like Hua Huo!¡±

    ¡°Oh, gosh! Mei, how did you do that? You¡¯re even stronger than some generals!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so strong, and you have such delicate skin and a slender body... Wu wu wu, I also practiced very hard, but why do I only have more muscles?!¡±

    Their exmation wasn¡¯t without reason. A second rank swordsman was already able to be an army¡¯s general. Even the strongest girl amongst them had just reached the peak of the first rank. It was not easy for females to improve themselves. Only a few female swordsmen could reach the second rank before eighteen years old.

    Hua Huo had already reached the third rank and received the Sword Pce¡¯s invitation, but she was simply a monster-like genius in these girls¡¯ eyes! Monster-like... Hua Huo... As these girls opened their eyes wide and gazed at Yun Xi, Yun Xi also smiled bitterly and looked at them.

    Hua Huo wasn¡¯t even simply a third rank female swordsman.

    If a person reached the first rank, that person was already able to be regarded as a genius. It was already very lucky if a small town produced a first rank swordsman every few decades.

    If a person reached the second rank, that person was able to be a core member of the army and would be regarded as a prospective general.

    If a person reached the third rank, for example, the five Tiger Generals, they were the top-levelmanders in the army, and were also the top-level martial masters ordinary people could see.

    There were higher ranks, but to the people who lived in the sword handle area of the Sword Domain, that was beyond the limit they could reach. Therefore, as a second rank swordsman, he had been regarded as a monster-like genius in their eyes.

    ¡°Mei, please do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, me too!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Mei, please grant my request!¡±

    After realizing that Yun Xi was probably the strongest person in the female swordsmen camp, the noble girls and the civilian girls all put their palms together devoutly, praying to Yun Xi.

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi was at a loss what to do after seeing their behavior.

    Was this some satanic ritual?

    ¡°Please, give me a lock of your hair!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°One! I just need a lock of your hair! I will make it into a lucky charm!¡±

    There was a tale in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Before you took part in an exam, if you could obtain a ck strand of hair from the strongest and most beautiful girl, then you could sessfully pass through the exam. However, as mortals, most of the female swordsmen were not that strong and were still at the first rank when they took the test, therefore, most of the time, they couldn¡¯t find any people who fit the bill.

    However, now, Yun Xi was the person who fit the bill in their eyes.

    The strongest second rank female swordsman.

    The most beautiful girl.

    Besides, she had the most beautiful ck, straight hair!

 Chapter 73: Cute Girls

    Chapter 73: Cute Girls

    ¡°Well... Alright...¡± Yun Xi had never heard about this tale. However, the girls¡¯ eager eyes were too much for him to take ¨C Even though he wasn¡¯t a real ck-haired girl. Before he wore the maid¡¯s ck uniform, he hadmon ck, short hair. He didn¡¯t know what the Killing Princess¡¯s maid¡¯s uniform had done to him, making his hair suddenly grow down till his waist.

    Waist-length hair, t chest, slender feet and snow-white skin. Was this what the Killing Princess looked like when she was alive? In Yun Xi¡¯s imagination, the exiled princess, the girl called ¡°Killing Princess¡±, the girl who had beautiful ck, long hair, was brandishing her giant demon sword fighting on one after another battlefield in that appearance in the past.

    ¡°Take this,¡± Although Yun Xi felt weird, he still plucked out a strand of hair and handed it over to the girl in front of him. He felt a slight pain. This meant that it wasn¡¯t a disguise, but real ck, long hair. Did he really be a ck-haired girl in other people¡¯s eyes?

    Even though he had seen his current appearance in Hua Huo¡¯s mirror, he had still thought that the doll-like, ck-haired girl couldn¡¯t be real.

    ¡°Thank you! I will value it for a lifetime!¡± The freckled girl held Yun Xi¡¯s hair firmly. She looked pretty excited. It was easy to see that she wasn¡¯t born in a rich family. Her freckles made her feel inferior when faced with the noble girls.

    Yun Xi¡¯s ck hair brought out her confidence, making her hidden youthful dynamism burst out. Everyone could easily detect her change after she obtained Yun Xi¡¯s hair. Without an inferiorityplex and nervousness, she looked like a sunflower blossoming towards the sun, so bright and cheerful.

    The tale was true!

    The strongest female swordsman.

    The most beautiful ck-haired girl.

    The girl who had both characteristics had incredible magic in her ck hair. She could bring good luck!

    ¡°Me! I¡¯m the second!¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s me! I was here first!¡±

    ¡°Mei, I have prepared to make the lucky charm!¡±

    After seeing what change had manifested in the freckled girl, all the girls circled around Yun Xi with excitement.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I will give everyone my hair!¡± Yun Xi felt both funny and annoyed when he looked at the girls who wanted to obtain one of his hairs.

    It was just a fairy tale. Why are you so serious?

    Fortunately, there were only dozens of girls here. If everyone thought that his ck hair contained magic and asked him for his hair, he was afraid that he would be bald!

    He didn¡¯t want to be bald at all!

    ¡°Yes. Everyone, please form a line and remember your number,¡± Soon afterwards, some noble girls came out to keep the order. After all, they were good at dealing with these kind of situations. Their families had trained them from their childhood.

    If a girl didn¡¯t show enough talent, she couldn¡¯t take part in the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. The noble girls who livedfortable, luxurious lives and only wanted to marry rich husbands wouldn¡¯t waste their time practicing sword skills.

    In order to take part in the test, although they were noble families¡¯ children, these noble girls also had put in great effort that was more than the civilian girls imagined.

    ¡°I¡¯m the second!¡± The second girl who obtained Yun Xi¡¯s hair was a noble girl. She bit her fingers, cheering like a child who had obtained the most precious treasure in the world.

    ¡°I¡¯m the third,¡± The next girl was a noble girl too. She looked more restrained than the second girl, but she still couldn¡¯t hide her smile.

    Were girls the kind of creatures that liked lucky charms so much? Yun Xi plucked his hair as he looked at the girls. Once again, he realized how different females and males were.

    That was just one strand of his hair. Why did they look so excited?

    Soon afterwards, Yun Xi realized that not only the girls wanted his hair.

    ¡°What? They want my hair too?¡± Looking at the servantsing from the noble family camp, Yun Xi felt surprised.

    ¡°Yes. Childe Yun He wants your hair. He can pay any amount of money to you,¡± said one of the servants.

    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t keep everything for yourself! Childe San Quan is also interested in your hair. Please sell a hundred strands of your hair to me!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! I¡¯m first! Dear Miss, just state a price! Childe Si Nian will never make a counter offer!¡±

    Yun Xi was at a loss at first. After a while, he took a deep breath with his fingers intertwined.

    ¡°Get out of here! No one wants your filthy money!¡±

    ¡°How dare you ask for Mei¡¯s hair by using such a vulgar method! Is your master really educated?¡±

    ¡°Childe Yun He is an idiot!¡±

    The girls were angry. They scolded the servants till they escaped away.

    ¡°Puff...¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. He was going to get angry, but the girls had helped him refuse the servants. He looked at the female swordsmen with gratitude.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mei. You have our backing!¡±

    ¡°Humph. Three Childes? But our Mei is not inferior to them!¡±

    ¡°I heard a rumor that Childe San Quan was an illegitimate child!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Childe Yun He, I heard that he wasn¡¯t weaned till twelve years old. He had a team of wet nurses!¡±

    ¡°Childe Si Nian needs to eat ten pounds of beef everyday. Tut-tut, it¡¯s no wonder that he is stupid like a cow!¡±

    The girls talked about the three Childes¡¯ shameful past one after another. They didn¡¯t even forget tough at the dark history in their childhoods.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yun Xi looked at the girls around him.

    ording to the ck strands of hair he had presented to them, there were a total of thirty-seven girls. Because the entrance test was held by the twin witches, the test was extremely difficult. The people who hadn¡¯t reached any rank had almost all given up.

    Compared to the male camp, which had hundreds of people, the thirty-seven girls were the most outstanding girls in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain. Most of them came from far away areas. They had practiced their sword skills from their childhoods, so they finally had the chance to take part in the test. Most of the girls were still at the first rank, but they had courage and confidence. Whichever they were, noble girls or civilian girls, they had the same goal. They were cute, hard working, innocent, and courageous. They were stronger than Yun Xi imagined.

    Girls were always so attractive and incredible.

 Chapter 74: Bad Feeling

    Chapter 74: Bad Feeling

    When Yun Xi was surrounded by the girl swordsmen, Hua Huo and Red Lotus were looking at each other in a strange atmosphere.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Hua Huo?¡± Red Lotus frowned as she looked at the genius girl who had been received by the Sword Pce.

    ¡°You¡¯re...¡± At first, Hua Huo subconsciously tightened up her toes, then she immediately realized it and loosened her toes.

    ¡°We... Have we seen each other before?¡± The two people asked the same question at the same time.

    ¡°Gee? Are you also having this feeling?¡±

    ¡°You too...¡±

    They looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Hoo... I¡¯m so sleepy... Sister, good morning,¡± beside Red Lotus, White Lotus reluctantly opened her eyes.

    ¡°You... that¡¯s weird...¡± Hua Huo tried her best to remember when and where had she seen the twin sisters.

    Obviously, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Even in Western God¡¯s Domain, the twin witches were famous. They were known as the best geniuses in thest hundreds of years. However, due to their witch legacy, they had never left White Lotus Sword Domain. Therefore, before today, Hua Huo had only heard about their names, but had never seen them personally. Simrly, Red Lotus knew about Hua Huo¡¯s identity. She knew that Hua Huo was a sword skill genius. However, she was sure that she had never seen Hua Huo before.

    ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®feel like old friends at the first meeting¡¯?¡± Red Lotus looked at Hua Huo, but still felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°I don¡¯t... think so...¡± Hua Huo clenched her fist.That feeling was too weird.

    This was their first meeting, but she... had a feeling that the twin witches were enemies? Was she such a narrow-minded girl? No. That was not true. Hua Huo shook her head. It was wrong to hate people she had just met.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hua Huo, the student who will join the Sword Pce.¡± Hua Huoposed her emotions and organized her thoughts, then smiled at the twin witches.

    ¡°I¡¯m Red Lotus, the Sword Pce¡¯s witch.¡± Simrly, Red Lotus tried to forget the uneasy feeling, then showed a smile too.

    ¡°I¡¯m White Lotus. I¡¯m also the Sword Pce¡¯s witch.¡± White Lotus gently looked at Hua Huo. The Ring of Star and Moon was shining on her head.

    Hum... They look pretty gentle. Why am I still feeling that they are enemies?

    After seeing the famous twin witches, Hua Huo found that they were just like what the rumour said. They both had great power and amazing personal charm.

    The older sister, Red Lotus, was confident and deliberate. She was a natural leader that could deal with any tough matter. When they talked about sword skills, they appreciated each other, because they both were great geniuses and had manymon interests.

    The younger sister White Lotus was somehow logy. She often suddenly giggled alone. However, she had an innocent heart and was pure like a crystal, just like what her name implied.

    The mighty older sister and the attractive younger sister. They were a pair of perfect twin sisters. When they held each other¡¯s hand, even Hua Huo could feel their fathomless power. They were not overrated. On the contrary, the external world underestimated them too much! They had a limitless, bright future!

    ¡°Hey hey...¡± White Lotus was immersed in her own inner world as she touched the Star and Moon Ring. She wasn¡¯t listening to Hua Huo and Red Lotus¡¯s sword skill discussion at all.

    ¡°Sorry, my sister often behaves like that,¡± Red Lotus embarrassedly looked at her sister, who was immersed in her fantasy.

    What a terrible dream it was! Last night, White Lotus and her had the same nightmare again. Her sister lost her head over that fictitious prince again. She couldn¡¯t remember the details, but in the dream, that damned prince controlled a fire-breathing dragon to challenge her, then he took the opportunity to seduce her innocent sister making her fall in love again. You damned prince, don¡¯t let me see you again! The next time, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!

    ¡°Oh, the ring is really beautiful!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t know of the reason, but when she looked at White Lotus¡¯s Star and Moon Ring, for the first time in her life, she felt an intense desire, as if there was a sound roaring in her heart announcing ¡°That treasure should belong to me!¡±.

    That is too weird! What is happening to me?! Why did I suddenly feel that the twin witches were enemies? Now, I myself want to steal the younger sister¡¯s ornament. Hua Huo, you are not an avaricious dragon!

    No! I must smile! The twin witches are nice people, and they have no contradiction. Besides, the older sister is a really good conversation partner. Hua Huo, you can¡¯t be that narrow-minded! You can¡¯t be defeated by your inexplicable desire!

    ¡°All right. It¡¯s time to start the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. Let¡¯s go hold the test. In fact, the entrance test is organized specially for you. Why did so many people hear the rumor ande here? I heard that there were even several third rank swordsmen,¡± Speaking of the several third rank swordsmen, Red Lotus did not look very happy. Except for the weird feeling when they first met, Red Lotus quickly epted Hua Huo and admitted her power.

    Hua Huo deserved to have the legendary bloodline. Her talent was far beyond her contemporaries. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to reach the hero rank.

    It was the Sword Pce¡¯s honor to get a genius like Hua Huo. She weed Hua Huo to go to the Sword Pce. Of course, the most important reason was: Hua Huo was a girl. She wouldn¡¯t be a threat. If she was male, Red Lotus would absolutely not allow her to get so close to White Lotus.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can tell you that you will see a surprise in the test!¡± After the weird feeling disappeared, Hua Huo also quickly epted Red Lotus as her friend.

    Geniuses always easily got closer to each other. Red Lotus and Hua Huo were two geniuses at the same level. It was hard for them to see another genius like themselves, so they immediately became friends.

    ¡°Prince... Thank you... We will never, never separate from each other...¡± At this moment, only White Lotus could see that the Ring of Star and Moon was shining with bright lights.

    The gold-red light of the sun.

    The silver-white light of the moon.

    The colorful lights of the stars.

    The primal fire was burning inside the Ring of Star and Moon. It illuminated White Lotus¡¯s crystal pupils, reflecting the prince¡¯s figure inside her eyes. At this moment, her prince was in front of her, so close that she could nearly touch him.

    ¡°Even though you have changed your appearance... pretended to be another person, you¡¯re still my prince. Can you hear my voice? Can you see my eyes? My-My, prince!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Err!¡± Yun Xi suddenly had a chill. He felt his back grow cold as if he was a prey, and now, the hunter had found him.

 Chapter 75: Xiao Cao (Little Grass)

    Chapter 75: Xiao Cao (Little Grass)

    ¡°Therefore, the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test begins now!¡± On the tform, the several sword skill tutors announced. The entrance test, which was held by the twin witches personally and had gathered almost all the young people of the right age, finally started.

    The selection method was actualbat. Nothing could be more suitable than this method to show the geniuses¡¯ actualbat power. The candidates chose their opponents by drawing straws.

    Countless white light leaves flew out from the twin witches¡¯ position, dropping like feathers onto all the young candidates¡¯ heads. They were just the right amount for every candidate.

    ¡°The first exam area, Number three VS Number seventeen.¡±

    ¡°The second exam area, Number seven VS Number thirty-five.¡±

    ¡°The third exam area, Number ten VS Number fifty-one.¡±

    ¡°The fourth exam area, Number thirty-one VS Number seventy-five.¡±

    The drawing straws were random. The people who had been called appeared on the stage one by one.

    The stage was nearly thirty-square-meters, its edge surrounded by hazy light. That was the magical ward made by the twin witches personally, which meant that after you appeared on the stage, unless you admitted your defeat or were defeated, there weren¡¯t any other choices.

    Win, win and win, till you be thest winner! This was the rule of the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. However, if the loser showed enough talent in the fight, the person still had a chance to be admitted into the Sword Pce. After all, only the twin witches could decide if the candidates were entitled to pass through the test.

    In the other areas of White Lotus Sword Domain, there were many simr tests being held. However, all the noble families only paid attention to this unheralded small town, because the people who held the test were the future twin masters of White Lotus Sword Domain ¨C the twin witches.

    Even though they didn¡¯t really show their faces in front of the public, however, the truth that the future masters of White Lotus Sword Domain were looking at them was already making the candidates get excited. For this day, they had wasted many thoughts to arm themselves to the teeth.

    As future elitesing from noble families, they believed that they would be the winners of their generation. However, the next development was out of everyone¡¯s expectation.

    ...

    In the first exam area, the first battle was ongoing.

    One of thebatants was a noble family¡¯s child. His name was Lin Feng. Although his fame was inferior to the three Childes, he was one of the top ten swordsmen amongst all the noble families¡¯ candidates. He was good at Fierce Wind Sword Skill. He was a real elite.

    His Lin family¡¯s force was all over the whole Eastern God¡¯s Domain. Not only in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, they were also famous in other god¡¯s domains. Although his family was just a branch of Lin family in White Lotus Sword Domain. However, he had reached the second rank at the age of seventeen, which meant that his family training was sessful.

    He was at the second rank, and his opponent was just at the first rank. In any circumstances, he should have been able to win the battle with an overwhelming advantage. His goal wasn¡¯t just passing through the first round, but to be one of the top sixteen. His final goal was squeezing into the queue of top eight.

    However, he faced a wall. A desperate wailing wall.

    Why is your sword so nimble?

    Why are your actions so skillful?

    Don¡¯t get me wrong! You¡¯re just a vige girl!

    Lin Feng¡¯s opponent was the girl who had received the ck-haired maid¡¯s first strand of hair. Even she herself didn¡¯t know her own name. The vigers told her that she was a kid they had brought back from the wild, so they called her ¡°Xiao Cao¡± (Little Grass). She liked this name, because her life was simr to what the name meant. No matter how bad the environment was, she still grew sturdily and tried her best to live.

    The vige she lived in was a poor vige in the lowest area of White Lotus Sword Domain. Everyone had a hard life. No one could easily fill their belly all the year round. As an orphan, she knew how hard it was to survive in the world. From four years old, she had began to help other people. When she was five years old, she had to go to the forest to catch little bugs to fill her belly.

    As time went by, sisteen years had passed. Xiao Cao had be the only first rank swordsman in the whole vige, bing the only glory of the vigers. To such a poor vige, a first rank swordsman was already monumental, that it could be recorded into the vige¡¯s pedigree.

    With the vigers¡¯ blessings and expectations, Xiao Cao had walked a long way alone. Finally, she had hitchhiked a kind noble girl¡¯s carriage,ing to the examination ce. She had never learnt any sword skills systematically. Compared to Lin Feng who had been trained as an elite from his childhood, she should not have been at the same level as him.

    Xiao Cao had clearly understood this even before she saw her opponent. Her journey should have stopped here. This was an opponent she couldn¡¯t beat. She had seen the haughty Childe¡¯s battle before the test. Even his weapon and his sword skill were both something she could never obtain.

    If Lin Feng was a spreading tree, then she was a supple grass stalk. But that isn¡¯t the reason for me to give up. At any rate, I have obtained a lucky charm from the ck-haired girl, didn¡¯t I?

    With this faith in her mind, Xiao Cao brandished her sword. Then the situation reversed. After she brandished her sword, Xiao Cao suddenly found that the world seemed to have changed.

    Why was her body so light?

    Why was her heart so peaceful? Shouldn¡¯t she feel nervous to the extent that her heart would explode?

    She felt that something was growing inside her body. It was a seed. The seed was taking root and sprouting, releasing a mysterious power in her body. Time seemed to have slowed down. At first, Lin Feng¡¯s sword should have been sharp and unstoppable, but now, Xiao Cao just felt that his moves were wed. Not only that. She also had a hunch about where Lin Feng¡¯s attack woulde from and what his stance would be.

    She felt as if she had fought with Lin Feng over a hundred times and had known everything about him.

    Was this the power of the lucky charm?

    With this incredible feeling, Xiao Cao followed her instinct to brandish her sword.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s sword suddenly stopped.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword straightly hit the sword skill¡¯s w, blocking Lin Feng¡¯s sword!

 Chapter 76: The Girls

    Chapter 76: The Girls

    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re a monster! Why can you break my Fierce Wind Sword?!¡± Lin Feng shouted with anger. He had almost gone mad.

    Yes, That¡¯s impossible. Absolutely impossible. How can a vige girl know his Fierce Wind Sword so well? That¡¯s his family¡¯s ancestral sword skill!

    Even though his family was just a small branch of the entire Lin family, however, Fierce Wind Sword was a sword skill that could be practiced till the hero rank. It represented Lin family¡¯s tradition and glory.

    You¡¯re just a vige girl! How can you know Fierce Wind Sword¡¯s weakness?!

    No, she wasn¡¯t simply aware of his weakness. It looked like she had predicted his every single move. His every single move and charge had all been destroyed.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Cao also wondered about why she felt so familiar with Lin Feng¡¯s sword skill.

    When he held the sword and moved his shoulders, she knew that he would y his Fierce Wind Sword.

    When he jumped back and charged, she knew that his next move was Line Drive.

    When he drew back his sword and lifted his chest, she knew that he was going to start the triple attack.

    She didn¡¯t know the reason. She just knew what he was going to do, as if they had fought each other over a hundred times, so that she had remembered all his instinctive moves.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she was just at the first rank and her reaction speed was slightly inferior to Lin Feng, the battle would have already finished within the first three rounds. Even though there was a gap between their strengths, but she could predict Lin Feng¡¯s every move. The battle was one-sided.

    To everyone¡¯s shock, the person who had the upper hand wasn¡¯t Lin Feng, but Xiao Cao.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Xiao Cao¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t fast nor powerful. However, she could always find Lin Feng¡¯s weakness at the crucial moment.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword skill was like the breeze and the swaying grass. She wasn¡¯t fast, but also not slow. Sometimes, she even purposely avoided head-on confrontation, keeping her steady attack mode.

    Beforeunching an attack, prepare your defensive.

    Before you win the match, never be conceited.

    She was like amon little grass stalk, taking root and sprouting. Now matter how bad the environment was, she would keep growing. Her sword skill was a mortal¡¯s sword skill, the most unpretentious sword skill. However, at this time, the little grass seemed to have obtained a bit of incredible spirituality. Due to this, the battle was overturned.

    ¡°Fierce Wind Triple Attack!¡± Lin Feng was angry. He performed the sword skill that he had nned to use in the quarterfinal.

    He held his sword with his both hands! That was dangerous! Xiao Cao instinctively realized that she couldn¡¯t block the attack, so she immediately took three steps backwards.

    Cutting Thorn!

    The cold sword de almost touched Xiao Cao¡¯s forehead. Lin Feng¡¯s attack had almost reached the limit of mortals.

    Swallowing the Moon!

    A moon-like cold sword light spread out in the air, tearing up the edge of Xiao Cao¡¯s skirt, exposing her healthy skin.

    Right now! Xiao Cao had seen it! She had seen the future of a secondter!

    Thest attack of Fierce Wind Triple Attack: Swift shing.

    It was formed by brandishing a sword hundreds of times and would never stop before the user beat down the enemy. It was Lin Feng¡¯sst and strongest attack! However, beforeunching the attack, he had to perform a special action to draw back his sword in order to burst out his fierce-wind-like will and spirit, then brandish the fierce-wind-like terrible sword.

    She couldn¡¯t block thest attack. That was the core of Fierce Wind Sword, and the base leading to the higher realm of Lin family¡¯s traditional sword skill. It was an attack that had reached the third rank at that very moment.

    This was the source of Lin Feng¡¯s confidence, his base to make him squeeze into the list of top eight. This was his trump card making him invincible amongst all the second rank swordsmen. As long as he didn¡¯t meet the three third rank Childes: Childe Yun He, Childe Si Nian, and Childe San Quan, he had the confidence that he could win every fight!

    Unfortunately, something had happened to his opponent, Xiao Cao.

    Charging!

    As Lin Feng was going to brandish his sword, Xiao Cao moved. For the first time in the test, Xiao Cao used all her strength without reserve.

    Xiao Cao focused all her mind on the sword. She had never been so focused, for an unknown voice was telling her in her heart that this brandish would bring her victory!

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Feng shouted with despair as he saw her sword aiming at his only weakness. One second! He only needed one second! After that, his terrible continuous attack would smash the unknown vige girl!

    The twin witches were holding the test. They would stop him before he really killed her, but his victory was doomed. The girl was just a vige girl. How could it be possible that she could block his strongest attack?!

    After he had learned this sword skill, he had never performed it in front of others. He thought that he could catch his enemy off guard with this surprise attack.

    However!

    How did you know that I would use this sword skill?! Lin Feng shouted in his heart.

    In his Fierce Wind Triple Attack, the only weakness would be exposed at the moment he drew back his sword!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword straightly stabbed in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.

    Red Blood sprayed into the air. The feeble feeling of suddenly losing too much blood made Lin Feng kneel down. His Fierce Wind Sword naturally stopped.

    Gradually, his eyes closed.

    ...

    ¡°Arrghhh!¡± Lin Feng shouted, waking up from his nightmare with his body breaking out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Young master! Young master woke up!¡±

    ¡°Thank god! You scared me!¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not dead...¡± Lin Feng looked at his heart. There was a light scar, and his clothes had also been ripped to shreds. He was really only a step away from death.

    No wonder that he would have that nightmare.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not dead. Before the girl stabbed you, you had been teleported to another ce by the twin witches.¡±

    ¡°That was really breathtaking. Fortunately, you¡¯re still fine, my young master.¡±

    Fine? Could this be called ¡°fine¡±?! Lin Feng looked at the ck scar with a nasty look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, young master. The test was too abnormal!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that was too strange. Not only you, the other Childes were also defeated.¡±

    ¡°Childe Li Wei and Childe Luo En had also been defeated by the girls.¡±

    Lin family¡¯s servants immediately told him the freak event happened in the test tofort him.

    ¡°Have Li Wei and Luo En been defeated?¡± Lin Feng showed a weird look on his face.

    White Lotus Sword Domain didn¡¯t have too many noble families. Therefore, the noble families knew each other very well.

    Childe Li Wei and Child Luo En¡¯s ancestors were from Western God¡¯s Domain. Their families hadplete legacies which weren¡¯t inferior to his Lin family¡¯s legacy. He always regarded them as his powerful opponents.

    They... Had the girls also defeated them? Gosh! They were just a group of girls who were only at the first rank!

    What was wrong with the world?!

 Chapter 77: Yun Xiâ€™s Seeds

    Chapter 77: Yun Xi¡¯s Seeds

    On the Sword Pce¡¯s tform, Red Lotus showed an umonly seen smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many good girls in this test. Yes. Their sword skills are very nimble.¡±

    Hua Huo nodded, but she also looked a little confused. The girls¡¯ steps were nimble, their pre-judgement was urate, and their sense of timing was exquisite. However, that made them feel familiar to her. These girls¡¯ sword skills did not look like those from White Lotus Sword Domain, but a bit like her style. That was natural. Looking at the two girls who were fighting each other on the stage, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but slightly twist the corner of his mouth, because the girls were using his seeds.

    ¡°Master, are you satisfied? Finally, your ability has been awakened!¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s soft voice appeared behind Yun Xi¡¯s ears.

    Yes. Just now, when Yun Xi presented his ck hair to these girls who were eager for luck, some switch suddenly turned on in his brain. It wasn¡¯t the system¡¯s power, but his own power. It had naturally awakened. The Starchild¡¯s Love System finally showed a small part of its secret to him.

    ¡°Detect a target. Locking... excellent adaptability.¡±

    ¡°Detect a target. Locking... normal adaptability.¡±

    ¡°Detect a target. Locking... wonderful adaptability.¡±

    ¡°Start to link them!¡±

    Yun Xi could clearly see one thread after another suddenly appearing amongst the girls who had obtained his ck hair and himself. The threads were invisible and impalpable, but they did exist, joining together.

    He didn¡¯t know why the threads suddenly appeared. They looked very like the thread between Hua Huo and him, but the threads were much smaller and thinner. They looked as if they would break up at any time.

    ¡°Capture the first target.¡±

    ¡°Capture the second target.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Capture the thirty-seventh target.¡±

    ¡°Identify the medium. Screen the targets. Find the first eligible person.¡±

    The first chosen person was the girl named ¡°Xiao Cao¡±, the freckled girl who obtained Yun Xi¡¯s first strand of hair and had a very ordinary birth. Her ¡°adaptability¡± was ¡°excellent¡±. She was a very outstanding girl amongst all the girls.

    After a few seconds, simr prompts appeared in rapid sequence.

    ¡°Find the second eligible person.¡±

    ¡°Find the third eligible person.¡±

    In order to reach this small town, the girls had taken the trouble of traveling a long distance. They were all excellent girls, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to take part in the test. In that case, all the girls naturally passed through the examination.

    After that, something fantastic happened. Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Xi had seen this scene, but he still felt incredible.

    ¡°Releasing the seeds.¡± Yes. The Star System started to help Yun Xi make seeds, then sent them to the girls via the threads. It was like what happened when Yun Xi obtained Hua Huo¡¯s seed and the twin witches¡¯ seed. These girls obtained Yun Xi¡¯s seeds.

    Yun Xi¡¯s battle experience in the bloody trials, his understanding about the green hippos, the five Tiger Generals, the Childes, the weakened abilities from Hua Huo and the twin witches... They were all poured into the girls¡¯ bodies together with Yun Xi¡¯s seeds.

    They were Yun Xi¡¯s greatest treasures. In this fantastic way, they turned into seeds and entered the girls¡¯ bodies. After that, a wonderful thing began to happen. ording to the difference in their physiques and practice methods, the girls¡¯ bodies immediately found the most suitable part from Yun Xi¡¯s seeds and started to absorb them.

    Because they were just at the first rank, most of them chose the Quicksilver Motion (weakened version), Yun Xi¡¯s understanding about sword skills (weakened version), and Yun Xi¡¯s battle experience.

    After that, things started to develop in a weird direction. After obtaining Yun Xi¡¯s seeds, the girls performed much better than normal. They kicked the Childes¡¯ asses, making them wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. The excellent girls like Xiao Cao even beat down the second rank Childes.

    The first round of the entrance test had almost finished, and the girls around Yun Xi had almost all passed through the first round.

    Only Yun Xi hadn¡¯t started his fight yet.

    ¡°So... the seeds... Can I make them by myself?¡± Feeling the links amongst the girls and himself, Yun Xi had a queer expression on his face.

    ¡°Of course. After all, Seed of Soul was an ability invented by you! In the past, you often chose to learn unknown abilities by using this method. Master, you¡¯re still too weak now, so the stars help you find high-level seeds, in order to help you be stronger. Master, after you be strong, you can secretly choose your target by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Sharing the seeds is also an ability you invented. The more people you¡¯re linking to, the more you will benefit. The girls who have your seeds can offer their understanding and experience to you, helping you improve your seed. As long as the number of seeds isn¡¯t beyond your control limit, you can link with as many people as you can.¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s exnation finally let Yun Xi understand how unusual his past life was. He could even create such powerful soul magic in the past. Starchild. It looked like it was a career that was good at soul magics.

    ¡°Oh right, are there any disadvantages to the girls?¡± If possible, Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to involve other people in his private matters. What had happened just now was just an ident.

    ¡°The disadvantage is if you are dead, the seeds will lose efficacy. There are no other problems. On the contrary, if you can keep growing, their seeds will also be updated with new data from you. You will offer them more power and experience. This is your special ability, the perfect soul magic. It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t hesitate, master. As long as there are suitable candidates, just link your seeds to them! When your seeds are all over the universe, that will be magnificent!¡±

    After hearing that the seeds wouldn¡¯t have any adverse effects on the girls, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. At any rate, he hadn¡¯t made any unforgivable crimes.

    ¡°Hey!¡± On the stage, thest girl swordsman defeated her powerful opponent. She grasped the lucky charm in her both hands and showed a bright smile to Yun Xi.

    En... The seeds didn¡¯t have any disadvantages...

 Chapter 78: Black Flying Swallow

    Chapter 78: ck Flying Swallow

    Finally, the first round of White Lotus Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test was going toe to a close.

    Outside of everyone¡¯s expectation, the female swordsmen camp burst out with amazing fighting capacity. Almost all of them had defeated their opponents and broken into the second round test.

    They even defeated famous children such as Lin Feng, Li Wei and Luo En.

    Theirbat gains were way beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    However, their record would end here because thest person stepping onto the stage was one of the three Childes, Childe Si Nian, and his opponent was the only second rank female swordsman in the female swordsmen camp, the mysterious ck-haired maid named ¡°Mei¡±.

    ¡°Cheer up, Childe Si Nian!¡±

    ¡°Please revenge for Childe Lin Feng!¡±

    ¡°Crush her! Show your masculinity to the girls!¡±

    Childe Si Nian had stepped on the stage. He raised his head and lifted his chest, looking at Yun Xi with his sharp eyes. ¡°I have to admit the fact that you¡¯re pretty strong, but sorry, the test will only have one winner, and that winner is me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was speechless. Before the fight began, Childe Si Nian had imed his victory. After a while, Yun Xi said, ¡°Well... hope you will teach me more.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I know as a girl, you¡¯re pretty good to be a second rank swordsman at this age. Probably you¡¯re also very good at sword skills, just like these female swordsmen before. However, that isn¡¯t enough to defeat me. I¡¯m not like these children who¡¯recking practice,¡± Childe Si Nian said, then twisted his neck.

    His body let out a sessive burst of clear sounds. That meant that he had developed his muscles to their current limit. Childe Si Nian was indeed unlike other children. His bloodline was from Western God¡¯s Domain and his height was taller than any other person there. His strapping body was about two metres tall. His four limbs were slender but strong. His muscles were sopact to the extent that they seemed to be exploding at any time. Besides, his sword was a sophisticated two-handed blue heavy sword from Western Thunder Army.

    He looked like a natural general or hero in a story tale. He was even taller and stronger than the Five Tiger Generals. His strength was the well-deserved number one amongst the three Childes.

    Yun Xi clearly remembered that when he killed Childe Si Nian in the trial, the soul he dropped was even slightlyrger than the soul Childe San Quan dropped, although Childe San Quan¡¯sprehensive strength was the strongest amongst the three people.

    Compared to the female swordsmen, his physique had given him a great advantage. Well, he was probably even stronger than the green hippo. After remembering all the enemies he had seen, Yun Xi decided to regard Childe Si Nian as a slim green hippo with strength united. After all, the green hippo hadn¡¯t had any weapons. In terms of quality, Childe Si Nian¡¯s two-handed heavy sword was even better than the two-handed sword Hua Huo used to y the fiery male dragon.

    ¡°Three. I need only three attacks to defeat you. This isn¡¯t a ce for girl¡¯s House Game!¡± Childe Si Nian arrogantly pointed his three fingers straight up, iming his victory to Yun Xi.

    ¡°One!¡± Child Si Nian shouted. His whole body heightened and his muscles tensed up. After that, he turned into a 2.5 metre tall giant and started to charge towards Yun Xi.

    Along with his steps, his strength also became more furious. The stone bricks under his feet were all tramped down as if he was a running giant. He wasing! Although Yun Xi had killed Childe Si Nian once in the trial, however, he had the help of the Crane Wings Twin Swords at that time, so he still didn¡¯t know a lot about the three Childes¡¯ hidden abilities.

    However, Yun Xi had also thoroughly remoulded himself after that. With holding his sword in his hand, Yun Xi felt extremely bellicose. His blood was so hot and crazy as if it was burning.

    This... This was the Killing Princess¡¯s legacy!

    In his mind, some voice was resounding, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Make everything bloody! Let the blood flow all over the earth, the sea, and the sky! Only killing was the supreme goal. Only blood can satisfy the desire in your heart. Release all restraints! Kill every enemy!¡±

    What... a... dangerous... legacy...

    If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t obtained Hua Huo¡¯s seed and the twin witches¡¯ seed, he probably would have been conquered by this bloody desire, bing a killing machine. The Killing Princess¡¯s legacy was really too dangerous. It wasn¡¯t a power any ordinary people should obtain. It was very likely that the person who inherited this bloody desire would gradually be insane and uncontroble as he became stronger and stronger.

    At this time, Hua Huo¡¯s talent and the twin witches¡¯ spiritual talent yed a pivotal role. The two seeds helped Yun Xi control the bloody desire, and turned it into his motivation, temporarily increasing his speed and physical functions.

    The cold sword de reflected Yun Xi¡¯s face. He was so calm and beautiful. His ck long hair appeared moonlight-like with mysterious lights. That was the Killing Princess¡¯s gorgeous appearance attained once appeared on the battlefields she had stepped in.

    At this moment, time seemed to have be slower than normal. No, time didn¡¯t be slow. It was Yun Xi¡¯s thinking speed, blood flow velocity, and neural reaction speed bing faster than usual under this mode. Hua Huo¡¯s talent helped Yun Xi get used to the high speed, performing the Killing Princess¡¯s true ability.

    I had seen that! You would use ¡°that skill¡±!

    Yun Xi raised his head with his ck hair blowing in the wind. He gazed at the figure who wasunching a leap attack at him. As Yun Xi expected, the methods used may vary, but the principle was the same. The skill you often used in the trial... was your strongest skill!

    Yun Xi stood on his tiptoe. The next moment, he also jumped up in the air.

    ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re bringing about your own destruction!¡± Childe Si Nian raised the corner of his mouth.

    His attack was fierce as always. He never needed defence or route of retreat. No matter who the enemy was, he alwaysunched a direct attack. Not too many people in the world could block his leap attack. Suddenly, he felt his body bing cold like a cube of ice. His eyes also lost sight.

    Why did he suddenly see a swallow flying across the sky?

    What was... that?

    In countless people¡¯s eyes, a ck swallow unbelievably streaked across the sky, brushing past Childe Si Nian¡¯s side. Before Childe Si Nian fell down to the ground, the ck swallow had disappeared in the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Childe Si Nian¡¯s face heavily smashed on the ground. With three wounds on his back, hey down on the ground, keeping his body unmoved.

    ¡°En, a perfect Flying Swallow Sword, Mei!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s face wreathed with smiles as she pped her hands. As she had thought, ¡°Killing Princess¡± was indeed a greatsword legacy that was suitable for her Little Xi!

 Chapter 79: Iâ€™ve Got You in My Sight

    Chapter 79: I¡¯ve Got You in My Sight

    In the noble families¡¯ camp, Childe Yun He¡¯s defeat caused an uproar amongst all the people. No one had expected that as one of the three Childes and as a man whose bloodline was from Western God¡¯s Domain and had superhuman strength, Childe Si Nian would be defeated in the first round of Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test.

    He was at the third rank. He was a third rank swordsman! Even amongst all the third rank swordsmen, he was at the top level. If he said that his physical strength was the number two amongst all the candidates, then nobody would dare say that he or she was the number one.

    ¡°Three Childes¡± wasn¡¯t just a false reputation. They won this honor through their actual battle record. However, what did they see? One sword. Yun Xi just brandished his sword once, then Childe Si Nian had been defeated.

    It was so easy but iprehensible. Many people hadn¡¯t even seen what had happened. Childe Si Nian had been teleported away by the twin witches. The three bloody wounds on his back imed his failure. As two people who had clearly witnessed what happened, Childe Yun He and Childe San Quan were dumbfounded.

    Everything had just happened in one second. If one divided that one second into ten parts, then in the first three parts, Childe Si Nian was gathering his strength, preparing to use his strongest ¡°Leap Attack¡±, the fourth and fifth part were the mysterious ck-haired maid¡¯s turn. In the face of Childe Si Nian¡¯s attack, she also jumped up. The next one tenth of a second was the most important part. Including Childe San Quan and Childe Yun He, no one understood how she could have done that. She didn¡¯t directly block Childe Si Nian¡¯s sh, but somersaulted in the air, then brandished her sword. She brandished her sword so nimbly and untraceably as if she had a pair of wings on her back. She just jumped up, somersaulted in the air, and brandished her sword, then she had won the battle.

    It looked like her speed was suddenly elerated ten times. She seemed to not be in the same spacetime as Childe Si Nian. From the seventh part to the tenth part, everything had be meaningless, because Childe Si Nian had been defeated.

    ¡°Strange! That was too strange!¡± Childe San Quan frowned.

    She had such wonderful sword skill and such nimble body movement... How could she be a civilian! No civilians would have the chance to learn such a fantastic sword skill!

    ¡°Where is that maid from?¡± Childe Yun He was annoyed. As a local person, he had never heard about this maid who suddenly appeared.

    That was too bad! Should I use them? Childe Yun He nced at his Crane Wing Twin Swords with an irresolute look.

    The twin swords were his trump card. He had the confidence to use them to defeat any third rank swordsmen. However, if he used them, he was afraid that his score in the eyes of the twin witches would reduce. After all, the twin swords weren¡¯t his own strength.

    ¡°Yun He, it looks like we should get serious,¡± Childe San Quan said as he waved his fan sword. His eyes were sharp like a viper that was staring at its prey. ¡°It¡¯s time to show these civilians the true power of our noble families.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Childe Si Nian was really unlucky. I know that his sword has some hidden abilities,¡± Childe Yun He sighed.

    They were noble families¡¯ children! They had more means than their own strength. Unfortunately, Childe Si Nian underestimated his opponent too much. Before he could use his hidden abilities, he had been defeated. When you needed them, you should decisively use them. Why were hidden abilities called ¡°trump cards¡±? Because you could use them at the crucial moment to turn the tide of battle!

    After walking off the stage, the girls greeted Yun Xi with cheers.

    ¡°Mei, good job!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the strongest! Your lucky charm is really effective!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, he is Childe Si Nian! Although he is a little stupid, but his strength is really strong! Mei, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    ¡°A second rank female swordsman defeated a third rank swordsman! This was the first time I saw that!¡±

    ¡°Mei, you surely can join the Sword Pce. Thanks to your ck hair, I feel that I suddenly have a deeper knowledge about sword skills!¡±

    ¡°Yes, me too!¡±

    ¡°And I!¡±

    ¡°I thought that I suddenly became strong, so that wasn¡¯t my illusion!¡±

    The girls smiled and twittered like a flock of swallows. They almost started to dance around Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi looked a little confused.

    Why was Childe Si Nian in the real world weaker than the Childe Si Nian in the star trial? He used that attack without any thoughts... Did he look down on me? Besides, shouldn¡¯t there be another strong person? Yun Xi remembered that terrible archer in red, who had killed him dozens of times in the trial and almost made him doubt his own ability. Wasn¡¯t the archer in red a candidate of the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test?

    Yun Xi was lost in thought. He didn¡¯t notice that the rtions amongst the girls and himself had be better, the threads amongst them also became more solid.

    ¡°Dammit! I haven¡¯t even used my true ability!¡± Childe Si Nian quickly recovered. He punched the ground angrily, with his eyes filled with tears.

    How could he expect that the ck-haired maid¡¯s attack would have been so unpredictable! And why did you know my Leap Attack so well?

    Childe Si Nian had a feeling that the maid had seen through his every single attack!

    What the hell was all that about?

    ...

    On the hilltop, about three kilometres away from the exam area, under a tree, a white-haired person in red watched the exam area. The person slowly raised a ck bow, aiming at something.

    ¡°C**k-A-doodle-Doo!¡± A white pigeon flew towards the archer in red from a distance andnded on the person¡¯s ragged cape. There was a roll of white paper on one of the pigeon¡¯s legs, a letter.

    ¡°Act ording to our n. Wait for the sign. If you think it¡¯s necessary, you can act autonomously. Still aim at the same target.¡±

    The archer in red nodded, then casually tore the letter to shreds.

    ¡°Sniff! Sniff!¡±

    Some strange wheezing came from under the archer¡¯s feet. If one took a good look at the ground under the archer¡¯s feet, one would find that it was abnormally dark red, like some big monster¡¯s scales.

    ¡°C**k-A-doodle-Doo!¡± The pigeon spread its wings, flying to the sky again.

    ¡°Still... have to wait for a while...¡± The archer in red¡¯s voice sounded hoarse like his throat had been burnt. The archer in red raised his long bow again. By using his ¡°Eagle Eye¡±, he observed the test.

    The target his ¡°Eagle Eye¡± locked on was on the Sword Pce¡¯s tform, the location where the twin witches were!

 Chapter 80: Victory! Victory!

    Chapter 80: Victory! Victory!

    On the stage, the second round of the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test had began.

    Victory, victory, and victory!

    ¡°Cheer up!¡±

    ¡°I will win!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh, I really won!¡±

    After obtaining Yun Xi¡¯s seeds, the female swordsmen defeated their opponents like splitting bamboo. At first, the noble families¡¯ children and civilian swordsmen were dismissive of the powers of these female swordsmen. But now, they knew that they were very wrong. Almost all the female swordsmen had entered the third round.

    Only two female swordsmen were defeated by Childe San Quan and Childe Yun He, the two strongest men amongst all the male swordsmen. Apart from this, three female swordsmen had also been defeated because their opponents were also female swordsmen who had obtained Yun Xi¡¯s seeds.

    Even the female swordsmen themselves couldn¡¯t believe their sessive victories. Before the test began, they had estimated in their hearts. Only a few female swordsmen had had the confidence to enter the third round. As for other people, they could only pray for their luck. However, the record they had achieved now was so incredible. Even they themselves felt that it was unbelievable.

    Their hearts were filled with excitement and joy. Even the five female swordsmen who had failed were also pleased for their own improvements. Without any previous arrangement, they all paid their attention to the mysterious ck-haired girl ¨C Mei.

    Even though Yun Xi thought that what he did was undetectable, but the instincts of the female swordsmen told them that ¡°Mei¡± was the initiator.

    The tale was true!

    The strongest female swordsman.

    The girl who had the most beautiful ck hair.

    The people who obtained that girl¡¯s ck hair would obtain luck!

    Is this an illusion? Why do I feel that everyone¡¯s eyes are so weird? Yun Xi thought in his heart. He had a strong feeling that the threads between him and the girls were bing solid. The invisible threads were sending the girls¡¯ experience and understanding about sword skills to him.

    It was even faster than Yun Xi¡¯s expectation. He had began to receive their seeds¡¯ feedback.

    Childe Si Nian¡¯s failure wasn¡¯t an ident because what defeated him was Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword. He hadn¡¯tpletely mastered his Flying Swallow Sword in the trial, but now, he was able to use it perfectly.

    The nimble, flying-swallow-like attack was called ¡°The Swallow Returns¡±. It was more terrible than Flying Swallow Triple Attack and could let Yun Xi turn around and brandish his sword in the air. At the very moment Yun Xi jumped up, he had performed a ¡°Quicksilver Motion¡±. By using his body¡¯spatibility and flexibility to the limit, he turned around in the air. This was the principle of ¡°The Swallow Returns¡±. At that instant, Yun Xi overcame the rules of gravity, turning himself into a flying swallow, then beat Childe Si Nian down with one brandish.

    ¡°The Swallow Returns¡± was the strongest skill Yun Xi had learnt after he practiced Flying Swallow Sword to the limit. Visually, it almost broke the limits of the human body structure. In the mortal rank, if you could use it, it also meant that you had almost been in an unassable position. This was the power of Flying Swallow Sword (perfect version).

    Yun Xi had learnt ¡°The Swallow Returns¡±, which also meant that he hadbined Quicksilver Motion and Flying Swallow Sword together perfectly. He was only a step away from being able to learn ¡°Sky Flying Sword¡±. The reason why he had reached this level so fast was due to the female swordsmen. Their experience and understanding about sword skills helped him a lot. Although the small town was so unknown that it wasn¡¯t even marked on any maps, however, the girls had stille from a long distance to take part in the test. In this, none of them were weak.

    Although none of them had reached the second rank, but that was due to their physical quality. When it came to talent, many of the female swordsmen weren¡¯t inferior to the noble families¡¯ children. Maybe a girl¡¯s experience and understanding about sword skills could only help Yun Xi a bit. However, there were thirty-seven female swordsmen. A change in quantity lead to change in quality. Finally, their experiences helped Yun Xi open the door to the perfect version of Flying Swallow Sword.

    Especially the first girl who had obtained his hair, Xiao Cao. Her special willpower and resilience were crucial to Yun Xi¡¯s sess. Her experience helped Yun Xi remedy hisst weakness: Willpower. After wandering between death and life so many times, Yu Xi had understood Flying Swallow Sword very well, and Hua Huo¡¯s seed let him learn it easily. However, Yun Xi stillcked the most basic sword skill experience.

    In his limit practice, he had brandished his sword over one hundred thousand times in a short time in order to increase his experience of basic sword training. However, Xiao Cao didn¡¯t have the same experience as Yun Xi. She had learnt her sword skill from the most basic part, bit by bit. She hadn¡¯t had the help of Green Hippo¡¯s Blood Seed like Yun Xi. With her own willpower, she had practiced the most basic sword skill countless times, which was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    Her persevering, staid sword skill style was mastered after brandishing her sword over one million times. Simrly, other female swordsmen had also practiced the basic sword skills very diligently. The reason why they were still at the first rank was only because their physical qualities hadn¡¯t met the requirement to be a second rank swordsman. However, Yun Xi had learnt his sword skills from actual battles. He wascking theoretical knowledge. Their experiences of basic sword skills covered this shortage.

    ¡°Mei, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°Your opponent is Childe Snake Bones. Cheer up, you can defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Humph, he is just a second rank swordsman, how can he defeat Mei? Don¡¯t worry too much!¡±

    Childe Snake Bones? He was really an old acquaintance. Yun Xi took a light breath, then held the sword in his hand. He still remembered that Childe Snake Bones was the strongest person in the stone soldier army and the person who had killed him countless times in the first district of the formal trial.

    ¡°We meet again,¡± Yun Xi stepped on the stage, then smiled to Childe Snake Bones.

    ¡°Again? Have we met before?¡± Childe Snake Bones held his sword and looked at Yun Xi with a serious look, as if he was confronting a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Well, yes. You were really ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ at that time,¡± Yun Xi raised his sword.

    To be exact, Childe Snake Bones had killed him many times. His Snake Bones Spirit Sword was the first spirit weapon Yun Xi had obtained. Large drops of sweat were dropping down from Childe Snake Bones¡¯ forehead.

    Why? They both were at the second rank. Besides, his weapon and physical strength were obviously better than the mysterious ck-haired maid. However, when he looked at the maid, he felt that he was looking at a nightmare.

    No! I can¡¯t go on like this! I should strike first to gain the initiative!

    Childe Snake Bones moved. His Snake Bones Soft Sword turned into a freaky shadow snake, twisting its body and biting towards Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi only felt a little nostalgic. How many times had I been killed by that? Yun Xi thought in his heart.

    Yun Xi¡¯s step was as weird as the Snake Bones Soft Sword. He whipped his sword like a whip, swaying the Snake Bones Soft Sword away. Everything was so natural. Snake Bones Soft Sword had a special ability to confuse its enemy¡¯s visual sense and positional sense. However, it had no effect on Yun Xi.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Till Yun Xi¡¯s sword stabbed into his heart, Childe Snake Bones still refused to believe that his unique skill had been broken.

    Why did you know that ce? That was the only weakness in my attack!

    Because I had been killed by ¡°that attack¡± over a hundred times! Yun Xi answered in his heart.

 Chapter 81: Instant Kill

    Chapter 81: Instant Kill

    After the end of the second round, everyone surprisingly found out that there were nearly thirty female swordsmen entering the third round. In the past, they were like some ornaments in other people¡¯s eyes. No one had expected that they could seize nearly 30% of the quota.

    ¡°That¡¯s just bullshit!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Someonee tell me that this isn¡¯t real!¡±

    ¡°When did the female swordsmen of White Lotus Sword Domain have such brilliant sword skills?¡±

    If the result of the first round could be regarded as a coincidence, now, two rounds had finished and about 30% of the victors were female swordsmen. No one believed that it was a realistic result.

    ording to the past record, most of these female swordsmen shouldn¡¯t even pass through the first round of the entrance test. After two rounds, there should only be a few female swordsmen still remaining on the stage. If it wasn¡¯t because White Lotus Sword Pce often intentionally recruited a few girls to bnce the sex ratio of new disciples, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to discover that none of the female swordsmen had passed through to the second round.

    In the mortal rank, males had greater advantages in physical quality over females. Only until the hero rank would this situation would start to change.

    ¡°Humph. Don¡¯t look down upon us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not weak! Besides, our lucky goddess is blessing us!¡±

    Several vivacious female swordsmen made faces at the male swordsmen camps. However, their youthful faces also looked a little confused. It seemed that this test was really different from the past. They were all hard working female swordsmen. They could easily feel the difference when they brandished their swords. Their physical qualities had not been strengthened. However, when they stood on the exam area, they would naturally enter an excitable state. In this state, their steps would be more nimble and their speed of brandishing their swords would also be faster. The most important thing was their fantastic pre-judgement ability. They felt that they could see through their opponent¡¯s moves before their opponents started moving.

    For the first time, battles became so easy for them. They even began to enjoy the process. They felt as if their swords suddenly had souls. These were the only words they could find to describe their changes. Due to that, their mediocre sword skills had a sudden but massive change.

    ¡°We¡¯ve really be strong.¡±

    ¡°En. I also feel like that. It¡¯s not your illusion.¡±

    ¡°I felt that I suddenly understood many things.¡±

    ¡°It must be the effect of Mei¡¯s lucky charm. Thank god.¡±

    The girls were immersed in the joy of bing strong and peeped at Mei from time to time. The more frequently they looked at the mysterious ck-haired girl, the more active and vibrant the seeds in their hearts would be. They felt that something was growing in their hearts, waiting for the right time to break through the soil.

    ¡°Mei...¡± Xiao Cao offered Yun Xi the most basic sword skill experience and had the strongest bond with Yun Xi. Her behavior was most obvious. She had brandished her sword over a million times. Even if she faced death, she had the confidence that her hands wouldn¡¯t shake. But now, she crossed her two hands together with a shy look.

    ¡°En? Only my Quicksilver Motion hasn¡¯t reached perfection?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize that the girls were looking at him enthusiastically and shyly. He was focusing on continuing to improve his sword skill. His Flying Swallow Sword had reached its perfect version. If his Quicksilver Motion also reached perfection, he would be able to practice Hua Huo¡¯s most terrible sword skill: Sky Flying Sword (10% version).

    Yun Xi had been looking forward to practicing this god-like sword skill from a long time ago. Even though he could only learn its 10% version, that was still enough for him to be invincible amongst mortal rank people.

    Soon afterwards, the sword master¡¯s voice came from the Sword Pce¡¯s tform.

    ¡°The third round begins!¡±

    ¡°Number eleven VS Number thirty-six!¡±

    ¡°Number forty-seven VS Number thirty-five!¡±

    The girls came back to earth from the joy of passing through the second round. Now, they stepped onto the stage again. However, their eyes looked more confident. Their steps had be more light. Every girl secretly took a nce at Yun Xi before they stepped on the stage, then their eyes brightened up with confidence.

    ¡°I can win!¡±

    ¡°I must win!¡±

    ¡°Because we are blessed!¡±

    After that, they crushed all their opponents. At first, the people still felt surprised and their bodies shivered. Finally, they became callous, with their bodies stiff like wood and their mouths opened wide. They witnessed the girls defeating one male swordsman after another with their own eyes.

    Amongst the first rank swordsmen, no one was match for them. Even these second rank male geniuses were also defeated. Their failures were so fast and unexpected, which even made them start to wonder about the meaning of their lives. Childe Yun He was the only one who still remained as thest honor of noble families¡¯ camp. His Yun He Sword Skill was so exceptional that he blocked his opponent¡¯s every attack and sessfully passed through the third round.

    At the end of the third round, Yun Xi met another old acquaintance. Childe San Quan, the strongest in personal strength amongst the three Childes. He had three careers, a swordsman, taoist priest, and alchemist at the same time, and had the spirit weapon ¡°Five Animals Fan Sword¡±.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the initiator. You caused this whole change. What did you do?¡± Childe San Quan waved his fan sword, staring at Yun Xi. Especially Yun Xi¡¯s chest and his wless ck hair. After that, he looked down at Yun Xi¡¯s feet and his exotic ck dress.

    ¡°Well. Very well! I haven¡¯t seen such a high-quality maid for a long time. Do you want toe and swear loyalty to me?¡±

    Who do you think you are?! Yun Xi looked at him with disdain. Amongst the three Childes, you¡¯re the most cunning and frivolous person. In the trial, you always looked down upon other people. If Hua Huo didn¡¯t remind him, Yun Xi would think that Childe San Quan was the hidden boss amongst the three Childes. But in battle, he was actually impressive to the eye but of no use.

    No matter if it was the mysterious archer in red or Childe Yun He, they were actually stronger than Childe San Quan. Only Childe Si Nian wasn¡¯t likely to defeat him very easily, because Childe Si Nian was too honest and didn¡¯t know how to deal with tricks. The best way to defeat Childe San Quan was to beat him down before he used any underhand tricks.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Yun Xu used Quicksilver Motion to increase his speed. His running was graceful like sheep on the prairie, making him instantly cross dozens of metres.

    ¡°Well, it may not a bad idea. Let me y with you for a while. You will soon understand the true power of our noble families...¡± Childe San Quan waved his fan sword and started to deploy some stuff on the exam area.

    The next second, he saw a flying swallow.

 Chapter 82: Air Battle Sword Skill

    Chapter 82: Air Battle Sword Skill

    Mortals had no idea about what an ¡°air battle¡± was. Humans weren¡¯t birds. They didn¡¯t have wings. Even if a mortal rank person had strong muscles like Childe Si Nian, after gathering all their strength, that person would only be able to jump a few metres. The hang time was so short that the person could only do a few things within that period of time, for instance,unching a Leap Attack. Therefore, as long as a person was still a mortal, no matter what that person¡¯s career was, swordsman, alchemist, taoist priest, mage or knight, that person wasn¡¯t likely to know a lot about air battles.

    However, amongst all the mortal rank skills, Flying Swallow Sword was one of the few skills that could let its userunch an attack from the air. Of course, one could do that only after they could use their Flying Swallow Sword perfectly and Quicksilver Motion skillfully.

    Yun Xi had met both requirements, in which case, he could temporarily get rid of the weight and restrictions, turning into a swallow and flying to the sky. Therefore, when Childe San Quan still secretly dropped his ¡°little tricks¡± onto the exam area, he suddenly saw Yun Xi jumping up into the air and avoiding all the traps.

    His mind went nk. This wasn¡¯t what he had expected! In order to defeat this unknown ck-haired maid, he had tried his best. After stepping onto the stage, he had began to ce traps around the exam area by using some sneaky methods. However, even though he had three careers ¨C taoist priest, alchemist, and swordsman at the same time, he hadn¡¯t expected that a mortal rank person could have such amazing bodily movement and nimble flying aptitude.

    The world seemed to have slowed down at that moment!

    ¡°No!¡± Childe San Quan could think three times faster than ordinary people. He tried his best to activate all the traps. One transparent thread after another bounced up from the ground. If Yun Xi had rushed into that area, he would have faced inevitable death. These threads extended from the Five Animals Fan Sword. They were pretty sharp such that they could easily slice a green hippo to pieces. However, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t rushing to him from the ground, but flying to him from the sky. The only ce the traps didn¡¯t cover... was where Childe San Quan stood!

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± That was the sound of wind, but also the sound of a sword.

    ¡°Si!¡± Faintly, Childe San Quan heard the sshing sound of his blood, then he fainted. All the people around the exam area fell silent.

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± These people suddenly heard apuseing from the Sword Pce¡¯s tform.

    How long had it been since the Flying Swallow Sword was invented by that peerless sword master? Since that time, only a few mortal people could use it.

    Yun Xi became a swallow and flew through the air. When he did, killing his enemy was as easy as picking his own pocket.

    Actually, that was just an illusion, as he never was a swallow. Due to his powerful leaping ability, body control, and his slender, nimble physique, others would only perceive him as such.

    At the mortal rank, only a few sword skills could let the user fly in the air. Many people had practiced this sword skill, however, none of them had achieved sess. Many people thought that this sword skill should not be listed in the mortal rank sword skills list. People should wait till they reached hero rank, then begin to practice air battle sword skills.

    However, Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°The Swallow Returns¡± clearly told them that they didn¡¯t need to wait till they had achieved the hero rank. They didn¡¯t even need to reach the third rank. Reaching the second rank was already enough, because Flying Swallow Sword was a sword skill for mortals. Any person could learn it after they practiced their sword skills to the limit. When the sword master created this sword skill, he hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank yet.

    Fly Swallow Sword was undoubtedly a mortal rank sword skill. It was a key leading to a higher realm.

    ¡°I... I was defeated? What¡¯s wrong with that maid? Since she has mastered such a wonderful sword skill, she can directly apply for admission! Why did shee to participate in the entrance test?¡± Childe San Quan couldn¡¯t ept the truth that he had been defeated. Because his throat had been sliced by Yun Xi¡¯s sword, he covered his throat with his hands and frantically shouted.

    Many people agreed with Childe San Quan¡¯s words. Even several Sword Pce sword skill teachers also nodded. They were sword skill teachers. They knew that in order to perform ¡°The Swallow Returns¡± as a second rank person, the user must have amazing body flexibility and great sword talent.

    ¡°He is right.¡±

    ¡°The maid can use ¡®The Swallow Returns¡¯. Her talent is worthy of admission.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps her talent is only slightly inferior to that specially enrolled girl, Hua Huo.¡±

    On the Sword Pce¡¯s tform, Red Lotus smiled, then wrote down the ck-haired maid¡¯s name on the admission list. This meant that Yun Xi had passed through the entrance test. Red Lotus thought that Yun Xi had showed enough talent, so she didn¡¯t need to prove herself by participating in the next knockout round.

    After hesitating for a while, Red Lotus added a new name on the admission list ¨C Xiao Cao¡¯s name. Her results were the best amongst all the girls who had obtained Yun Xi¡¯s seed.

    ¡°Strange... That¡¯s too fast,¡± Hua Huo of course knew Yun Xi¡¯s exact details, but now, Yun Xi¡¯s achievements made her feel confused. A week ago, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t even mastered the Quicksilver Motion steps and had just learnt how to breathe in the right way. Why was he even able to use the perfect version of ¡°The Swallow Returns¡±? What was the talent Yun Xi had awakened?

    Besides, when Hua Huo looked at the girls around Yun Xi, her heart kept warning her that something was wrong. Her special ability as Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheartunched: Jealousy Radar!

    Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle! Numerous red points appeared in Hua Huo¡¯s mind, which really scared her. Was something wrong with her ¡°Jealousy Radar¡±? Why did she think that every girl around Yun Xi was her love rival? In their eyes, Yun Xi should be a cked-haired maid named ¡°Mei¡±! Why was it that when they looked at Yun Xi their sights were so fervent? Their faces blushed, their mouths were moist, and their expressions made them look like some shy little rabbits. Everything just showed that they were a group of girls in love.

    Yun Xi, what did you do to them? Or on the contrary, did they do something to you? Who could tell her that what had happened between the girls and Yun Xi when she had gone to meet the twin witches?

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t lose! I¡¯m the strongest!¡± After seeing Childe San Quan¡¯s defeat, Childe Yun He finally made a decision.

    You can fly? No, that can¡¯t be real. The maid should be only able to temporarily stop in the air. What she used are still mortal rank skills. However, I have the Crane Wing Twin Swords! They are hero rank weapons that are beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    How could ordinary people know the true power of Crane Wings Twin Swords! I, Childe Yun He, will be thest winner! When my Crane Wings Twin Swords fly to the sky, it will be the time of your death!

 Chapter 83: Hua Yue

    Chapter 83: Hua Yue

    The penultimate round of Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test started. There were over three hundred candidates taking the test. No one had expected that after several rounds of tests, three of the final four people would be female swordsmen.

    The male civilian¡¯s camp had beenpletely annihted. Over twenty female swordsmen entered the list of top thirty-six. In the quarter final, the girls had defeated almost all the male swordsmen, except Childe Yun He (In fact, there was another male...). Unprecedentedly, seven female swordsmen entered the list of the top eight.

    As for the noble families¡¯ camp, only Childe Yun He was still active in the test. Almost all the noble families turned to support him, cing all their hopes and honor to the only surviving third rank Childe.

    After several rounds of internal battles, two female swordsmen stood on the exam area. The first girl was Xiao Cao, a civilian. She had obtained Yun Xi¡¯s blessing and had a solid sword skill foundation. The second girl was Hua Yue, an aristocratic miss. She had also obtained Yun Xi¡¯s blessing and was good at a gorgeous Western God¡¯s Domain¡¯s sword skill named ¡°Crossed Sword¡±.

    The two girls¡¯ sword skill styles werepletely different. Xiao Cao was good at basic sword skills, which was even unexceptionable in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. Hua Yue¡¯s Crossed Sword was also excellent. She was the strongest female swordsman in this test.

    One was a civilian, a poor girl who practiced her sword skill only for standing out amongst others. Another was an aristocratic miss, a gold-rose-like maiden who had received the best education since her childhood.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword was a long steel sword. Its outward appearance was weathered and antiquated. However, it was the best weapon the vigers had purchased from a traveller, and in order to buy it, the vigers had spent all of their money.

    Hua Yue¡¯s sword was a gorgeous holy crossed sword. Its sword handle was set with a white gold cross, and its sword de was engraved with beautiful elf-style patterns. It was even more expensive than Childe Si Nian¡¯s two-handed heavy blue sword and was a spirit weapon that could be used up till the hero rank.

    A civilian and an aristocratic miss. Xiao Cao was as ordinary as a stalk of little grass, Hua Yue was exalted like a rose. They should have been in two different camps. Their appearances had also highlighted their differences. Xiao Cao had light freckles on her face, plus her fallow-coloured ponytail and simple leather armour, everyone could determine her poverty. Although Xiao Cao¡¯s face was delicate, but apparently, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention in dressing herself up. She was just a normal vige girl.

    Hua Yue wore borate silver armor, and every part of the armor had been crafted. It was as perfect as her figure, far above any luxury goods. The silver lines on her armor highlighted her supple breasts. Ifparing just one¡¯s figure and appearance, Hua Yue was obviously the winner.

    The size of Hua Yue¡¯s breasts had shown the desperate gap between them. If there was a way to change breasts into fighting capacity, Hua Yue was no doubt three times stronger than Xiao Cao. However, due to a single person, they were not confronting each other with hostility. They smiled, crossing each other¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Xiao Cao, if you don¡¯t want to lose, try to defeat me with your full strength!¡± Hua Yue said.

    Since Hua Yue¡¯s childhood, she had been taught by a famous knight from Western God¡¯s Domain. Her Crossed Sword was a very powerful sword skill. Besides, she had the blessing of the fantastic ck hair, she was only one step away from reaching the second rank. If no ident happened, she would be one of the few female swordsmen who would enter Sword Pce by their own talents.

    She had also obtained the miracle appearing in the other girls¡¯ bodies. As a girl who had received the standard sword skill education, she knew the importance of that miracle.

    Everything was because of the inexplicable rtionship with that mysterious ck-haired maid, ¡°Mei¡±.

    Xiao Cao had yet to understand the changes, however, she could instinctively master the power of that miracle. Amongst the thirty-seven female swordsmen, she was the only girl who was match for Hua Yue! Hua Yue wasn¡¯t wrong. Amongst the thirty-seven female swordsmen, Xiao Cao¡¯s and her talent were the best. Due to this, they had high affinity with Yun Xi¡¯s seeds and absorbed most of the seeds¡¯ power.

    Xiao Cao had learned Hua Huo¡¯s basic breathing method. She steadily walked on the road leading to the strongest sword skill. Hua Yue had absorbed the most gorgeous and powerful part of Flying Swallow Sword, which meant that she had learned ¡°The Swallow Returns¡±.

    ¡°They... are going to reach the second rank...¡± Due to the threads, Yun Xi could see Xiao Cao and Hua Yue¡¯s growth through his naked eyes. Maybe Hua Yue had more adequate nutrition. In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, her growing speed was slightly faster than Xiao Cao. Perhaps she would be the first girl reaching the second rank.

    ¡°I will never admit defeat!¡± Xiao Cao looked at Hua Yue¡¯s chest with envy, then looked at her own t chest. For the first time in her life, she showed a depressed look on her face. If only sword skill was involved, she could catch up with Hua Yue through hard work. However, chests... the gap between them was hopelessly too wide!

    How much milk had Hua Yue drank that her breasts were so big?!

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t mind, you¡¯re still at the puberty age. After we enter Sword Pce, I will rmend you some cookbooks that can help you ¡®be big¡¯!¡± Hua Yue knew that Xiao Cao would no doubt enter Sword Pce, so she yed up to Xiao Cao and showed vague gloating in her eyes.

    The Western God¡¯s Domain¡¯s speciality, hignd milk, was incredibly expensive. Fortunately, she had inherited her mother¡¯s bloodline so that she could absorb the hignd milk to get herself into so proud a shape. As an aristocratic miss, she had always tried her best to keep her knowledge, sword skill and appearance perfect.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money,¡± Xiao Cao said and shook her head, then grasped her sword. She was poor. Even if she had money, she would use it to strengthen her equipment and not to enhance her breasts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you join Sord Pce, the door to a new world will open for you,¡± Hua Yue said.

    She wasn¡¯t lying. The Sword Pce only recruited talented swordsmen. Once Xiao Cao reached the hero rank, she would have a chance to enhance her breasts. At least, as far as Hua Yue knew, hundreds of God¡¯s Domains had posted an inconceivable reward for catching a multi-headed demon dragon. The multi-headed demon dragon¡¯s blood was a priceless treasure that could save the poor girls whose breasts were incurably t. It was said that countless forces had joined up trying to catch that multi-headed demon dragon, but none of them had achieved sess. The multi-headed demon dragon was still on the run...

 Chapter 84: White Gold Rose

    Chapter 84: White Gold Rose

    In the sights of the crowd, the battle between Xiao Cao and Hua Yue started. Out of many people¡¯s expectation, Hua Yue wasn¡¯t the person who made the proactive attack. Xiao Cao seemed to have a premonition. For the first time in her life, she gave up her stable attack style butunched an indomitable, straight attack towards Hua Yue.

    Her sword was unpretentious and her thrusting was simple. However, when Xiao Cao brandished her sword, her moves were so pleasing to the eye. Stable. Xiao Cao¡¯s moves were extremely stable and her sword skill was as basic as the content in the textbook. This was Xiao Cao¡¯s sword. A mortal¡¯s sword.

    No one had taught Xiao Cao anything. She had mastered the basic sword skill through brandishing her sword millions of times. In that case, she could stand out from the candidates and stand on the stage of the final four.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Hua Yue stepped forward, parrying Xiao Cao¡¯s thrusting attack by using her white gold crossed sword. Hua Yue¡¯s sword skill was straight and gave the crowd a sacred feeling, because her sword skill was an authentic knight legacy from Western God¡¯s Domain. She had the bloodline of White Gold Rose g in her body. Her teacher was a White Gold knight who was admitted by Knight God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± Xiao Cao performed continuous thrusts. Without any fancy tricks, her continuous thrusting was just strengthening the most standard thrusting attack again, again, and again, gathering all her strength together tounch a general attack towards Hua Yue.

    ¡°My sword skill was invented by Shinra, the legendary White Gold Rose Knight. It is called ¡®Holy Crossed Sword¡¯,¡± Hua Yue said. She held her white gold crossed sword with both her hands and looked pretty devout. She showed strong self-confidence and invibility in her eyes. She was different from other noble children because she was a girl who had the true knight bloodline. Her ancient bloodline gave her a tough character and dignified will, and helped her practice to her limit.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword skill had nearly reached perfection. Hua Yue¡¯s sword skill wasn¡¯t inferior to hers, but more bnced and biased towards the knight¡¯s creed. If Xiao Cao¡¯s sword skill was as wild as a strand of grass, then Hua Yue¡¯s sword skill was as steady as an upright cross. Unlike Flying Swallow Sword, Hua Yue¡¯s sword skill was very different from the traditional eastern sword skill style. It was a sword skill from Western Knight God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°My teacher used to say that if I wanted to practice Crossed Sword, then I had to understand the meanings of humility, integrity,passion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, and soul!¡±

    Hua Yue¡¯s will and spirit were rising. She threw out her chest with pride, as if something was growing in her body.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Xi felt it.

    Although it was pretty weak, but there was a small seed rapidly growing in the girl¡¯s body.

    ¡°I will be kind to the weak! I will be brave against the strong! I will fight all who do wrong! I will fight for those who cannot fight! I will help those who call me for help! I will harm no woman! I will help my brother! I will be true to my friends! I will be faithful in love!¡±

    That was the knight¡¯s creed, and their virtue. Every knight would swear the words before they chose their own path.

    ¡°In the name of White Gold Rose Bloodline, I choose the Holy Sword!¡± Hua Yue raised her white gold crossed sword, telling the world her choice.

    Red Lotus looked at Hua Yue in surprise. Hua Yue was covered in white lights. Obviously, she was awakening her own bloodline ability. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the bloodline oath of Knight God¡¯s Domain? How... Is she...¡±

    ¡°En. She is my older female cousin,¡± Hua Huo nodded.

    Although Hua Yue¡¯s bloodline was slightly inferior to Hua Huo¡¯s bloodline, but the White Gold Rose bloodline was also a top-level bloodline in Western God¡¯s Domain. Many legendary knights were proud of having this bloodline.

    Her name ¡°Hua Huo¡± also had some rtionship with Hua Yue¡¯s family. After all, their families were allies, and for thousands of years the two families had had strong connections through marriages.

    Instantly, Hua Yue broke the barrier blocking the way leading to the second rank. After she confirmed her own will and swore to be a knight, her power started rising. She immediately broke through the primary stage of the second rank, the middle stage of the second rank, and the final stage of the second rank. Hua Yue¡¯s power kept growing till she had almost reached the third rank, then the boiling power of her bloodline finally began to fade away.

    Due to her awakened bloodline, her ck hair turned gold and her pupils mixed with light blue. That was the proof of her resurgent old bloodline.

    ¡°I¡¯m toote...¡± Xiao Cao sighed. She took the active attack because she had noticed that Hua Yue was going to level up. If she couldn¡¯t defeat Hua Yue before that, she would lose. Unfortunately, she was toote. Now, the gap between their powers would no longer be reduced through skills.

    Hua Yue wasn¡¯t Lin Feng. Her sword skill was wless. Besides, she also had the blessing of the ck hair.

    ¡°Is this... bloodline awakening?¡± Hua Yue was satisfied with the appearance she saw from the reflection in her sword de.

    White Gold Rose Bloodline deserved its reputation. As a top-level bloodline from Knight God¡¯s Domain, it would let the owner return to their bloodline origin. Once her hair totally turned gold and her eyes totally turned blue, her bloodline awakening would finallyplete.

    ¡°Holy Crossed Sword... Flying Swallow Sword!¡± After awakening her bloodline, Hua Yue immediately performed the sword skill she had learnt from Yun Xi¡¯s seed.

    Even if it was for catching a rabbit, the lion would make an all-out effort. Hua Yue knew Xiao Cao¡¯s potential better than anyone. She knew that if she didn¡¯t ovee Xiao Cao as quickly as possible, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to see Xiao Cao also reaching the second rank at any time.

    Even though Xiao Cao was in an absolutely inferior position, she didn¡¯t give up hope and tried her best to struggle to win.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    With a series of crashes, Xiao Cao¡¯s steel sword issued a cry-like sound. In the face of Hua Yue¡¯s white gold crossed sword, the steel sword had been unable to hold on any longer. Finally, Hua Yue won the test after she shattered Xiao Cao¡¯s steel sword.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I said before that a vige girl can¡¯t be that strong! Just as I thought, the victory belongs to our noble families!¡± Childe Yun He let out a sigh of relief andughed after seeing Hua Yue¡¯s victory.

 Chapter 85: Their Seeds

    Chapter 85: Their Seeds

    No, you¡¯re wrong. In fact, Xiao Cao¡¯s talent was much better than Hua Yue¡¯s. Yun Xi shook his head as Childe Yun Heughed. At this moment, the two girls¡¯ seeds had appeared in his body. At the moment Xiao Cao¡¯s sword was shattered, a seed had appeared in her body. If Xiao Cao¡¯s sword had been tougher, the battle wouldn¡¯t have ended so fast. In that case, the final result would still be uncertain.

    Now, Yun Xi absorbed the two newborn seeds into his body through the invisible threads between the two girls and himself. Yun Xi himself also didn¡¯t expect that he would obtain the two girls¡¯ seeds in such a short period of time. He couldn¡¯t see any traces of any new seeds being born in the other thirty-five girls¡¯ bodies.

    Xiao Cao and Hua Yue both were just at the second rank, therefore the rank of their seeds wasn¡¯t high. As a person who had higher power, their seeds didn¡¯t have any secrets in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Hua Yue¡¯s seed:

    Holy Crossed Sword (proficient): This is a knight¡¯s sword skill from Western White Gold Rose Family. It was beloved amongst knights and the people with evil intentions were unable to learn it. It was a pre-skill of a high-level sword skill: Holy Spirit Crossed Sword.

    White Gold Rose Bloodline (partly awakened): a high-level bloodline from Western White Gold Rose Family. It can help the owner be a natural knight and offers a noticeable increase in the owner¡¯s strength and holy power.

    As a second rank seed, it was pretty excellent. It was even better than the third rank monster green hippo¡¯s seed. Besides, it was the first low-level seed Yun Xi had seen that contained the bloodline from another god domain.

    However, although Xiao Cao was defeated due to a bad quality sword, her seed had more amazing properties.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s seed:

    Mortal¡¯s Sword (perfect): The person who held this sword had practiced the mortal¡¯s sword skill to the limit. In that case, the person was able to learn any high-level sword skills two times faster than ordinary people.

    Mind¡¯s Eye (iplete): A kind of insight learning from practice and exercise. It could help the owner analyse the environment and catch the tiniest opportunity to reverse the situation.

    Combat Intuition (partly awakened): This ability could help the owner analyse the battle trend and respond to it in advance. At any time, the owner of this ability could use 100% strength.

    Persevering Heart: The grass-like girl had a persevering heart. It could help her open the door to a higher rank.

    This was too powerful. After seeing the properties of Xiao Cao¡¯s seed, Yun Xi eximed in his heart. She was like a grass seed, sleeping under the ground to get through the chilly winter. As long as spring came, she would break through the endless dark and bloom in splendor.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s seed was just at the first rank, however, Yun Xi had seen endless possibilities from it. Amongst all the girls Yun Xi had seen, Xiao Cao¡¯s talent was only slightly inferior to Hua Huo. Undoubtedly, as long as she could keep growing, she would have the chance to reach the hero rank or an even higher rank.

    Although it was just a first rank seed, but after obtaining it, Yun Xi felt that the barrier which stopped him reaching the third rank was breaking. This was Xiao Cao¡¯s talent, a mortal¡¯s super power. Now, she was still an ordinary first rank female swordsman, but Yun Xi believed that someday, she would be a legend. Of course, Hua Yue wasn¡¯t inferior to Xiao Cao. She was also excellent. However,pared to Xiao Cao¡¯s amazing talent, she still needed to improve herself.

    Maybe theirpetition would continue for a pretty long time. Hua Yue¡¯s bloodline and sword skill were better than Xiao Cao¡¯s. Xiao Cao had a higher learning ability,prehension, and willpower. They were ¡°Grass¡± and ¡°White Gold Rose¡±. The two nicknames were really suited to them.

    ¡°I lost...¡± Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes were inmed. She collected the fragments of her broken sword sadly. For the first time in her life, she was defeated on such a momentous asion and tasted the bitter taste of failure. If her weapon had been tougher... If she could see through Hua Yue¡¯s moves earlier....

    However, there wasn¡¯t any ¡°if¡± existing in the world. She had been defeated. That was the truth. Moreover, her opponent hadn¡¯t used any tricks but defeated her through a fair battle. She shouldn¡¯t make her weapon as the excuse. ¡°Fairness¡± wasn¡¯t a word existing on the real battlefield.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get discouraged. I know you haven¡¯t dug out your true power,¡± As the winner, Hua Yue gracefully stretched out her hand to Xiao Cao.

    ¡°Next time, you should use a better weapon.¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Xiao Cao nodded. She carefully collected the fragments of her broken steel sword and walked off the stage together with Hua Yue.

    ¡°Great! You did well!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Cao, how did you do that? Hua Yue¡¯s attack... even if it was I facing that attack, I didn¡¯t think that I could dodge it, but you parried it!¡±

    ¡°What a pity! If you had a better weapon, you wouldn¡¯t lose so fast!¡±

    ¡°I would have lent you my sword if I had foreseen this result!¡±

    The female swordsmenughed and greeted their return. Everyone sighed for Xiao Cao¡¯s failure. Compared to the battle between Mei and Childe Si Nian, and the battle between Mei and Childe San Quan, they could clearly understand and learn from the battle between Xiao Cao and Hua Yue. Everyone had learnt a lot from their battle. Some of them had almost seen the road leading to the second rank.

    ¡°Sorry, I lost. I couldn¡¯t beat her,¡± Xiao Cao said with a sad look as she nervously walked to Yun Xi. She had also been defeated in the past, but this time, she felt extremely unwilling.

    ¡°Xiao Cao, only the person who had tasted the pain of failure could understand the value of victory.¡± Maybe no person in the world had experienced more deaths and failures than Yun Xi. Due to the stars¡¯ yandere love, he was ughtered by the green hippo in the newbie trial, and in the formal trial, the stone soldier army had killed him again and again. At that time, he had almost started to doubt the meaning of his life. Therefore, he understood Xiao Cao¡¯s feeling. ¡°Failure is the mother of sess. It¡¯s not a terrible thing to be defeated. As long as you¡¯re still alive, you will have the chance to win.¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Xiao Cao lowered her head. After a while, she grasped the fragments of her sword in her hand, shing a bright smile at Yun Xi.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be unable to get up after this failure. She was Xiao Cao, a strand of little grass, and grass could grow in any terrible environment. Hua Yue was strong. For now, I couldn¡¯t find a way to defeat her. In that case, I should train myself harder. This is the reason why I participated in the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. Isn¡¯t it?

    Xiao Cao made a decision in her heart.

    Looking at Xiao Cao¡¯s smiling face, Yun Xi suddenly blushed. The thread between them was quietly dyed with a different color.

    ...

    ¡°Arrrghhhh!¡± Hua Huo stared at Xiao Cao and Yun Xi. A terrible feeling was umting in her heart.

    Is it my imagination? It must be my imagination! Yun Xi, why are you exchanging love nces with that girl named Xiao Cao? You¡¯re my great sword maid!

 Chapter 86: Blood-stained Skill!

    Chapter 86: Blood-stained Skill!

    ¡°I¡¯m the winner! Mei, you can¡¯t be biased towards her!¡± Hua Yue¡¯s hair had be a beautiful white gold. She smiled, teasing Xiao Cao and Yun Xi.

    ¡°Hua Yue...¡± Xiao Cao crossed her fingers with Yun Xi¡¯s fingers, looking at Hua Yue with a slightly hostile nce. Under Hua Yue¡¯s white silver armor, her breasts seemed to have be a little bigger.

    That was too unfair! Did bloodline awakening have such a benefit? That was too enviable.

    For a moment, the atmosphere between them turned strange. They both felt that they were each other¡¯s destined rival.

    ¡°Hua Yue, congrattions!¡± Yun Xi immediately said to resolve the strange atmosphere between Hua Yue and Xiao Cao. From their seeds, Yun Xi had learned that they both were geniuses and had a bright future. Hua Yue had the White Gold Rose Bloodline and Xiao Cao had her mortal¡¯s sword. They had just condensed their seeds, but that had shown their powerful talent.

    ¡°Thanks. I really didn¡¯t expect that the legend was real,¡± Hua Yue threw out her chest. Yun Xi blushed to see his ck hair lucky charm swaying between her two plump breasts.

    At the same time, Yun Xi found that the thread between Hua Yue and himself was rapidly getting solid. In Hua Yue¡¯s body, Yun Xi¡¯s seed was growing up healthy and strong. In Yun Xi¡¯s body, Hua Yue¡¯s seed was sprouting merrily. The invisible thread was closing their distance.

    ¡°Gee... This feeling...¡± At first, Hua Yue just nned to say something to Xiao Cao, but her face suddenly turned red.

    Why? What is this feeling? She felt her chest choking. Was it because the white gold armor pressed her breasts because they suddenly became bigger? Her heart was beating extremely fast. She had never felt such an anxious feeling. Calm down! m down! I¡¯m Hua Yue, the inheritor of White Gold Rose Bloodline and the practitioner of Holy Crossed Sword! Keep the eight virtues of knights firmly in your mind! Don¡¯t panic!

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Xi vaguely felt that some changes had happened to the thread between Xiao Cao and himself and the thread between Hua Yue and himself. In his mind, the threads were just used to exchange their battle experiences and understanding about sword skills. But now, they were developing towards an unknown path.

    As Yun Xi felt confused, he suddenly heard a provocative sound from the stage.

    ¡°That maid,e here!¡±

    Childe Yun He finally couldn¡¯t retain hisposure!

    ¡°...¡±

    Hua Yue coldly took a nce at Childe Yun He as if she was looking at a dying frog.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Cao also looked at Childe Yun He with freezing eyes after she left go of Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    At this time, they were so simr. Not only them. All the female swordsmen looked at Childe Yun Xi as if they were looking at a dead man.

    ¡°Are you poking fun at me?!¡± Childe Yun He got angry. As the most famous Childe of this region and the genius who had inherited Crane Wings Twin Swords, he had never been despised by anyone before.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The girls had no fear of his threat.

    Several civilian female swordsmen even showed him their middle fingers. ¡°So what?¡± They said.

    ¡°Well! Well! Very well!¡± Childe Yun He went mad. ¡°Let me show you the true power of our noble families!¡±

    He decided to use his Crane Wings Twin Swords! Right now! Immediately! Even though he knew that the twin swords couldn¡¯t be counted as his own power and he would be teased by others due to it, he had decided to show them as his strongest trump card to teach the maid named Mei a lesson!

    The maid was a second rank female swordsman and was talented in sword skills, and she had defeated Childe Si Nian and Childe San Quan, and ifpared to them, Childe Yun He knew that his strength was inferior to Childe Si Nian and his power was inferior to Childe San Quan. In that case, he wasn¡¯t likely to defeat the maid with great ease.

    However, he had the twin swords. They were a pair of spirit swords that were handed down from age to age within his family. Now, their own sword souls had been born and they were only one step away from bing a pair of artifacts. If he used his blood to control the twin swords, he would be invincible amongst all third rank swordsmen!

    I know you can use air battle sword skill! In that case, I will crush your self-confidence in the field you¡¯re good at!

    No one can beat my Crane Wings Twin Swords!

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath to adjust his physical condition to the best, then stepped onto the stage with confidence.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance to use your Flying Swallow Sword!¡± At the moment Yun Xi stepped onto the stage, Childe Yun He immediately drew out his Crane Wings Twin Swords from his back and used them to cut his wrist.

    He was using his blood to active the twin swords! He was still at the mortal rank. Since he wanted to active the twin swords¡¯ flying ability, then he must pay something.

    After seeing how Childe San Quan was instantly defeated by Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°The Swallow Returns¡±, Childe Yun He had decided to active the twin swords as soon as the battle between them started.

    ¡°Fly to the sky, Crane Wings Twin Swords!¡±

    One sword was male and the other one was female. After being stained with Childe Yun He¡¯s blood, they rapidly flew into the sky and shot themselves at Yun Xi.

    As Yun Xi had known, the twin swords were really fast and strong! Yun Xi raised his iron sword and stepped back with a straight face.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Childe Yun He feverishly sprinkled his blood in Yun Xi¡¯s direction.

    One, two... Yun Xi remembered and adjusted his steps. He had only one chance. If he failed, he wouldn¡¯t have another chance. Come on, Crane Wings Twin Swords! Come to me!

    ¡°Chi!¡± As Childe Yun He rejoiced with wild excitement, the twin swords smoothly stabbed into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°That is...¡± Red Lotus had prepared to teleport Yun Xi out of the stage and announced his failure, however, the next moment, a gust of special energy burst out from Yun Xi¡¯s body. After seeing this, Red Lotus stopped.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I didn¡¯t teach Little Xi this skill. It¡¯s too dangerous for him,¡± Hua Huo was dumbfounded after she saw Yun Xi¡¯s behavior.

    Blood covered Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. He felt pain and the simr feeling of linked bloodlines. This time, he caught Crane Wings Twin Swords in the real world but not the trial in his dream!

    ¡°Kill her, Crane Wings Twin Sword!¡± Childe Yun He showed a cruel smile. He didn¡¯t know why the twin witches hadn¡¯t stopped the battle and announced his victory, but he didn¡¯t care. In this case, he would catch this opportunity to kill the mysterious ck-haired maid, Mei!

    Tear apart her four limbs and crush her heart! No one had made him feel such panic! He must kill her!

    At this moment, Yun Xi opened his mouth, ¡°My blood will dye the ground, flow into the sea and cover the sky! Blood-stained Secret Skill!¡±

 Chapter 87: Obtaining The Twin Swords

    Chapter 87: Obtaining The Twin Swords

    We meet again, Crane Wings Twin Swords. For an instant, the twin swords had drained nearly one tenth of Yun Xi¡¯s blood. However, he showed no signs of being in pain but looked at the Crane Wings Twin Swords with a smile ¨C although his heart had almost been cut through by them.

    ¡°????... Who are you?¡± Two indistinct voices came from the twin swords. They were the sword spirits of the twin swords. One of the twin swords was male and the other female. After thousands of years, two iplete souls had been born within the twin swords. This meant that the twin swords were only one step away from bing a pair of artifacts.

    It was said that the twin swords were forged by the legendary craftsman, Ou Zhi Zi¡¯s sessor. After they had appeared in the world, they were doomed to be embryonic forms of a pair of artifacts. Unfortunately, no one from the Yun He family were as talented in sword skills like Yun Xi. They weren¡¯t even able to contact the sword spirits of the twin swords.

    Up to that moment, Yun X touched the twin souls in the twin swords by performing the forbidden skill.

    ¡°We once fought side by side. Maybe you have forgotten it, but it was a really pleasant memory,¡± Yun Xi said with a yearning tone. He reached out both his hands, grabbing the sword handles in his two hands he drew the twin swords out of his body bit by bit.

    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible! What is happening? Kill her, kill her! Crane Wings Twin Swords! Crane Wings!¡± Childe Yun He was really bbergasted as he saw Yun Xi drawing the twin swords out of his body.

    They were his family¡¯s spirit swords! They were the family¡¯s most valuable treasures! Suddenly, Childe Yun He remembered an old tale told in his family. Long, long ago, when the sessor of Ou Ye Zi presented the Crane Wings Twin Swords to his family, he had also left a message. At that time, Ou Ye Zi¡¯s sessor and the Yun He family master were very good friends. Crane Wings Twin Swords were made from the materials they collected together and were the tokens of their friendship.

    ¡°The twin swords are my most satisfying work, but my friend, remember, powerful weapons always choose their own masters. When the twin swords be a pair of artifacts, they will have their own souls. If your descendants can¡¯t master them at that time, I¡¯m afraid that they will leave your family.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If Crane Wings Twin Swords think that my descendants are unworthy of using them, they can just leave and choose their new master by themselves!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... Would it be that...¡± Childe Yun He shivered as he thought of that possibility.

    ¡°No, no, it won¡¯t happen! She is just an unknown maid! Crane Wings Twin Swords will never ept her!¡±

    Crane Wings Twin Swords were very proud. No one ¨C even if they were hero rank swordsmen ¨C could control them in the past hundreds of years! After all, they were doomed to be a pair of artifacts!

    ¡°Start verifying...¡± Crane Wings Twin Swords didn¡¯t immediately ept Yun Xi like what they did in the trial, but began a series ofplicated verifications.

    ¡°Gender verifying... Pass through...

    Bloodline talent verifying... Pass through...

    Adaptability with the twin swords... Pass through...

    ...

    All the verifications have passed through...

    eptable!

    eptable!¡±

    Yun Xi heard two simr voicesing from the twin swords. After that, he saw the two sword spirits. The male sword spirit was a boy wearing a taoist priest¡¯s robe. His hair had almost grown to his feet. The female sword spirit was a cute girl with two hair buns. She was also wearing a taoist priest¡¯s robe. They were twins just like the twin witches. However, they had just been born into the world and hadn¡¯t built their gender conception.

    This was the first time Yun Xi had seen the twin sword spirits, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Completed verification. We have waited for you for a long time. We¡¯re the Crane Wings Twin Swords. We share the same destiny and will never be parted. Transmit the data: Yun Hai¡¯s Memory!¡±

    The twin swords resonated. One old rune word after another flowed into Yun Xi¡¯s mind. Time seemed to turn back at that moment. Yun Xi saw the distant past. He saw the birth of the twin swords. A tall man carrying a big package on his back was hammering the unfinished twin swords.

    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡± A heavy hammer carried sparks and electric lights, knocking on the twin swords.

    The ce was at the top of the mountains.

    ¡°What now? Are you satisfied with the materials I collected?¡± A man stepped on the clouds, leisurely walking to the tall man. The tall man was several timesrger than the man who just came from the clouds. Obviously, the tall man wasn¡¯t a human.

    ¡°Very good. I think I can make the embryonic forms of a pair of artifacts. Perhaps they will be the most satisfying works of my life. However, I have to tell you that they need time to gestate their souls. I¡¯m afraid that they currently will be of no use to you, Yun Hai.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. In that case, I will leave them to my descendants. Just in time, I was nning to leave my family a heirloom.¡± The man named Yun Hai looked at the unfinished twin swords with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your descendants will be unable to control the twin swords after the twin swords have souls,¡± The giant man said and shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Ha ha. If my descendants are so useless at that time, then the twin swords deserve to be free. Very few families can survive in the world for over thousands of years. I will let the twin swords protect them for one thousand years. After that, their fate will depend on themselves. Oh right, we haven¡¯t given the twin swords a name. Any idea?¡± Yun Hai asked his friend, the giant man, who hade from Western God¡¯s Domain in order to collect materials.

    ¡°Tne Twin Swords. How about that?¡±

    ¡°The twin swords will be my family¡¯s heirloom! How can they have a western-style name!¡±

    ¡°Well, then... Yin Yang Twin Swords?¡±

    ¡°Your taste is really bad. Sigh, leave it to me... I will name my family ¡®Yun He¡¯. It means ¡®leisurely like clouds and elegant like cranes¡¯. In that case, I will name the twin swords ¡®Crane Wings Twin Swords¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I will seal all my experience and sword skills into the twin swords. After the twin swords have souls and find their new master, I will let the new owner inherit my legacy. I don¡¯t know when and where you will see this information. I don¡¯t know if you are my descendant, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I will show you my strongest sword skill: Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword!¡±

 Chapter 88: Yun Haiâ€™s Legacy

    Chapter 88: Yun Hai¡¯s Legacy

    ¡°Since you have been chosen by Crane Wings Twin Swords, I allow you to inherit my legacy. Remember, the sea of clouds is shapeless. The secret of my sword skill isn¡¯t in the sword but in your heart.¡± (Yun Hai was the man¡¯s name, but also meant ¡°the sea of clouds¡±)

    Yun Hai stepped on the sea of clouds and started to perform his strongest sword skill.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Xi found out that he didn¡¯t understand this sword skill at all because he couldn¡¯t see any signs that the man named Yun Hai was performing his sword skill. In his eyes, Yun Hai was just casually walking on the clouds without any purpose.

    ¡°No matter how many times I have seen your sword skill, it¡¯s still so scary,¡± The giant man constricted his pupils as he looked at his best friend, Yun Hai.

    Scary? He wasn¡¯t even performing his sword skill. Why did the giant man say ¡°scary¡±?

    As Yun Xi looked at them in confusion, Yun Hai had stopped and looked around with a rxed look. The next moment, the mountains and the sea of clouds were suddenly torn to rags as if the space itself had be a shredded picture scroll.

    Yun Xi finally realized that why the giant man had said ¡°scary¡±. Because Yun Hai¡¯s sword skill killed nothing but the ¡°world¡± itself.

    ...

    ¡°Cough!¡± After Yun Xi returned his mind to the real world, he saw a mad man.

    ¡°Give them back! They¡¯re my family¡¯s heirloom!¡± Childe Yun He was as hysterical as a lunatic at this moment.

    Fail the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test? If hepared it to losing the family¡¯s twin spirit swords, that was just a trivial thing! Childe Yun He refused to believe that Crane Wings Twin Swords that had protected his family for a thousand years, had now epted a stranger as their new master. Even though he knew the tale told in his family, he still couldn¡¯t ept that!

    He inherited the name as the current ¡°Childe Yun He¡±. If he lost the twin swords, he would no longer be the ¡°Childe Yun He¡±, but the sinner of his family!

    ¡°I can¡¯t lose the Crane Wings Twin Swords! They are mine, my precious! You¡¯re just a menial maid! How can it be possible that you have better talent than me and are epted by my Crane Wings Twin Swords? This isn¡¯t true! It¡¯s just like the nightmare I hadst night... Yes, this is another nightmare! Yes, this is a dream, a dream!¡±

    Maybe it was because Childe Yun He was stimted too much, he remembered a part of his experience inst night¡¯s dream. In the dream, he had also lost the Crane Wings Twin Swords, but after he woke up, the twin swords were still on his back. In the dream, a monster had killed him dozens of times, but after he woke up, he was still unscathed.

    Ha ha ha, so it is. This is a dream! I¡¯m still dreaming! I won¡¯t die in my own dream. I will get my twin swords back! By fair means or foul!

    ¡°Give them back!¡± Childe Yun He fiercely stared at Yun Xi. He opened his hands, making a posture as if he was ying the game ¡°hawk-and-chicken¡±.

    Anyway, this is just a dream. I can revive any time after my death. In this situation, I have nothing to fear! And you! You are just an unknown maid! You should be afraid of me! I will pull you down on the ground and punish you!

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Xi shook his head. He remembered the man named Yun Hai. As Yun Hai¡¯s descendant, Childe Yun He¡¯s behavior was really scandalous.

    After finishing the verification procedures, Crane Wings Twin Swords made melodious sounds and flew to Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Although Yun Xi had seen Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, but naturally, he couldn¡¯t perform it, because it was a god-like sword skill just like Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword. They were not sword skills for mortals.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why Hua Huo could perform Sky Flying Sword as a third rank female swordsman. That had broken the rules of the mortal rank. However, Yun Xi¡¯s opponent was Childe Yun He, and Childe Yun He didn¡¯t deserve to have him use any god-like sword skills.

    Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack!

    Crane Wings Twin Swords drew two graceful arcs in the air, cutting through Childe Yun He¡¯s body three times. Childe Yun He toppled down to the ground. This imed the failure of thest member of the noble families¡¯ camp.

    ¡°This is a dream, a dream! This must be a dream! As long as I use my Crane Wings Twin Swords, no one is match for me! I can kill them all! Ha ha ha ha, I, Childe Yun He, am invincible!¡±

    Childe Yun He sat on the ground andughed crazily. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had lost Crane Wings Twin Swords but regard the real world as a dream.

    ¡°Humph. His psychological quality is really bad.¡±

    ¡°He is really inferior to Xiao Cao, because Xiao Cao could kept fighting even after her sword was shattered! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be called ¡®genius¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut. He looks like a man whose wife had been robbed! What a shame!¡±

    The female swordsmen looked at Childe Yun He with disdain. It became thest straw that broke Childe Yun He¡¯s self-respect, making him lose his mindpletely.

    Red Lotus quietly looked at Childe Yun He. After a while, she shook her head and crossed his name out of the admission list.

    ¡°His psychological quality is too weak. No admission.¡±

    At first, Childe Yun He¡¯s name had already been written on the admission list. However, his insane behavior made him lose the opportunity.

    Finally, the Final started.

    ¡°Mei, I will do my best to challenge you,¡± Hua Yue didn¡¯t know the reason why, but when she looked at Mei, she felt her heart suddenly beating faster.

    No, I shouldn¡¯t have these feelings! We are both girls! Hua Yue warned herself and repeated the eight virtues of knights in her heart.

    Humility, integrity,passion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul, I love you! No, no! I didn¡¯t say thest words! There must be something wrong!

    Hua Yue blushed.

    Humility, integrity,passion, love, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul, I love you very much...

    Arrghhh! That¡¯s not right! What¡¯s wrong with me?!

    Hua Yue had never felt so nervous. She couldn¡¯t even hold her White Gold Crossed Sword steadily in her hand.

    ¡°Again... It started growing again...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop his sweat from streaming down his face.

    The invisible thread between Hua Yue and him was growing and making their rtionship closer. Their seeds were rapidly exchanging their experiences about ten times faster than usual. He had seen this scene before, when he and Hua Huo were in the volcano district of the formal trial.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Hua Yue drew out her sword. Her thoroughly tempered sword skill was still powerful. The white light on her sword was even brighter than what it showed in the battle between Xiao Cao and herself.

    ¡°Big boobs... My enemy...¡± Xiao Cao whispered. Now, she could only watch Yun Xi and Hua Yue¡¯s battle with depression.

    ¡°Big boobs... are guilty!¡± Hua Huo clenched her teeth, staring at Yun Xi and Hua Yue. In her eyes, they were not fighting each other but sending silent messages with their eyes! ¡°Even though you¡¯re my elder female cousin... You can¡¯t do that! Little Xi is mine, my precious!¡±

    The volcano named jealousy was going to erupt!

 Chapter 89: The Hidden Sword

    Chapter 89: The Hidden Sword

    That¡¯s strange. Is she deliberately trying not to harm me?

    Yun Xi¡¯s Crane Wings Twin Swords and Hua Yue¡¯s White Gold Crossed Sword continuously crisscrossed in the air. They had seen through each other¡¯s sword skills and moves. Although their battle seemed to be very violent, but actually, it was posed very little danger.

    Compared to the battle between Childe Yun He and himself, Yun Xi felt that he was actually ying a game now. If he had to describe the difference, that would be the strange atmosphere between them as they attacked each other.

    She will perform continuous attacks from the front!

    She is going tounch a charge attack!

    Oh, this is Xiao Cao¡¯s continuous thrusting! Has she had learned that?

    Yun Xi discovered that he had been wrong. Hua Yue¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t inferior to Xiao Cao¡¯s. As her White Gold Rose Bloodline awakened, her crossed sword skill was bing perfect. Compared to Flying Swallow Sword which was nimble and unpredictable, Crossed Sword unified both attack and defense.

    Hua Yue¡¯s sword skill was biased towards defense. She preferred to counterattack after making sure of her own safety. In some way, her battle style restrained Flying Swallow Sword.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword was a mortal¡¯s sword that had reached the limit. Hua Yue¡¯s sword was a gorgeous and useable Holy Crossed Sword.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Crane Wings Twin Swords and Holy Crossed Sword collided with each other in the air and made euphonious tremulous sounds. They were both hero rank weapons such that mortals couldn¡¯t release their true powers. No matter whether it was Yun Xi or Hua Yue, they both could only use a small part of their sword¡¯s powers.

    As the old proverb said, ¡°Diamond cuts diamond¡±. This was the best picture to describe their current situation. Yun Xi nned to learn from Hua Yue and practice during the exam, so he didn¡¯t use the the twin swords¡¯ flying ability, but only used his Flying Swallow Sword to fight with Hua Yue.

    In order to repay Hua Yue for her seed, he deliberately became the whetstone for Hua Yue¡¯s awakened bloodline, to help her sharpen her Holy Crossed Sword. At the same time, this would also help him improve his sword skill. After obtaining Xiao Cao¡¯s incredible talent, mortal¡¯s sword, hisst weakness had been offset. This was the best time for him to practice his sword skill.

    He met the right person at the right time. This was the meaning of this battle. They had already forgotten that they were having the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. They had only one goal: to temper their sword skills in this battle.

    ¡°Arrghhh! I can¡¯t stand it! This is not a battle!¡± Hua Huo was on tenterhooks. Her jealousy radar was warning her that her big breasted elder female cousin was bing more and more threatening.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a high-levelpetition. Why should we stop them?¡± Red Lotus was satisfied with the current situation. She didn¡¯t think that she would ever see such a high-level sword skillpetition again. Moreover, both sides were beautiful girls.

    Look! Even White Lotus was watching theirpetition with relish. White Lotus¡¯s smile was already worth it for her toe to this remote small town to hold the test.

    ¡°Prince, you¡¯re still so handsome. Star and Moon¡¯s Ring, tell me, who is the most handsome and gorgeous prince in the world? There is only one answer: Yun Xi!¡± White Lotus whispered to her Star and Moon¡¯s Ring, then decided the answer with satisfaction.

    After Hua Yue brandished her sword for a hundred and thirty times, her full breasts suddenly shook. Her beautiful white gold long hair fluttered with the wind as her holy crossed sword emitted pure white lights in her hand.

    The seed in Hua Yue¡¯s body had updated itself just now. Yun Xi immediately realized the seed¡¯s growth. At first, the property introduction of Hua Yue¡¯s Holy Crossed Sword was ¡°proficient¡±, now, the description had be ¡°perfect¡±. Her sword skill had reached the limit of mortals just like Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword.

    They were both at the second rank and had mastered perfect sword skills. Now, Hua Yue finally had equal power to be Yun Xi¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Mei, the following attack will be my strongest attack,¡± Hua Yue tightly held her crossed sword in her hand. She raised her sword in front of her chest and gazed at Yun Xi with a serious look.

    ¡°Defeat me with all your strength! I only ept to be defeated by you! Don¡¯t say no! I know you¡¯re the strongest person amongst all the candidates!¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± Yun Xi agreed. He knew that Hua Yue was serious. Her sword was straight and proud. There was no room for intrigue in her heart.

    ¡°Crossed Sword!¡±

    Hua Yue held her sword with her both hands. The sword de formed a perfect parallel line with her body, taking the center of her chest as the separatrix. She announced the start of her strongest attack.

    ¡°Quicksilver Motion!¡±

    Yun Xi ran on the stage. His feet made ear-piercing screech with the ground.

    ¡°Holy Seal!¡± That was a cross-like light that was beyond the imagination of mortals.

    A white halo suddenly appeared in the air and covered Hua Yue¡¯s body. Yun Xi had only seen this scene once on another mortal rank swordsman before: his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    Was it a hero rank bloodline ability just like Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword? In that case... The Swallow Returns!

    Yun Xi¡¯s sword cut on the cross-shaped holy seal but did no harm. Hua Yue seized this opportunity, brandishing a gust of white sword wind towards Yun Xi. That wasn¡¯t a sword wind that any mortals could make! That was the white gold crossed sword¡¯s special ability!

    Crane Wings! Flying! Yun Xi let the twin swords fly to the sky. At the same time, he drew out the third sword from his waist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Yue suddenly realized that Yun Xi had a hidden sword.

    In fact, Yun Xi didn¡¯t hide the third sword on purpose. However, Crane Wings Twin Sword had drawn everyone¡¯s attention. They had almost forgotten that Yun Xi was still holding his original sword.

    Yun Xi performed his Flying Swallow Sixfold Attack, breaking Hua Yue¡¯s seemingly indestructible Holy Seal and put his sword on her neck.

    ¡°I was too careless. I forgot that you had the third sword,¡± Hua Yue said with a smile. Although she was defeated, she didn¡¯t look very upset. Well, her Holy Seal seemed to be weaker than Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword. It seemed to be a strong defence skill that would drain all the user¡¯s strength.

    Yun Xi calcted the defence of Hua Yue¡¯s Holy Seal in his heart and had quite forgotten that he was still putting his sword on Hua Yue¡¯s neck. He subconsciously lossed control of his sword and unconsciously saw the sword sliding down and pointing to Hua Yue¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Yue blushed. She didn¡¯t know why Yun Xi suddenly took liberties with her.

    Wh-What is she doing?

    Is this some special ritual of this area?

    ¡°Bang!¡± Before Yun Xi returned to earth and realized what a mistake he had made, from the location of the twin witches, a person rushed to him in a burst of anger.

    ¡°Let go of my elder female cousin!¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo?!¡± Yun Xi asked with an innocent look. He still hadn¡¯t realized why his childhood sweetheart was so angry.

    ...

    On the hill three kilometers away, the archer in red suddenly brightened up his eyes and drew his ck bow to its limit.

    ¡°Target in sight.¡±

 Chapter 90: Elfâ€™s Attack

    Chapter 90: Elf¡¯s Attack

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Yun Xi looked at Hua Huo, whose expression was really bad at this moment. His back was covered with cold sweat.

    ¡°Mei, you¡¯re my maid!¡± Hua Huo stared at Hua Yue¡¯s full breasts and snow-white skin, then looked back at her own chest, having a very sad feeling in her heart. White Gold Rose Bloodline had quite the superiority in regards to appearance. Once a girl awakened her White Gold Rose Bloodline, she would be a natural blonde girl.

    Her skin was so soft and seduced people to bite it. She gave Yun Xi a feeling that her skin would taste like sweet juice. After all, she was a blonde beauty! That was a pretty rare genre in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop himself from indulging in fantasy.

    ¡°Gee? Mei, you¡¯re Hua Huo¡¯s maid? I see...¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s ck maid¡¯s uniform, Hua Yue saw the light suddenly. In the whole White Lotus Sword Domain, only Hua Huo¡¯s family had the ability to train such a perfect maid.

    After all, Hua Huo was...

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Hua Huo¡¯s greatsword maid,¡± Yun Xi said with shyness. Although he wanted to take off the cursed maid¡¯s uniform immediately, but the threat of the unknown but definitely terrible apostle forced him to ept this identity.

    ¡°Greatsword maid!¡± Hua Yue was really shocked after hearing this. After all, greatsword maid¡¯s legacy wasn¡¯t something inferior to her White Gold Rose Bloodline! Greatsword maid never served specific people, because they were the god¡¯s maids!

    In Western God¡¯s Domain, to be a greatsword maid was every maid¡¯s dream. How could it be possible that a greatsword maid suddenly came to White Lotus Sword Domain?! This was the territory of Eastern God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°Humph. Not a bad maid, isn¡¯t she? I chose her to be my greatsword maid, inheriting the legacy of the third maid, Killing Princess,¡± Hua Huo proudly stood beside Yun Xi. She felt that it was one of her smartest decisions to let Yun Xi to be a greatsword maid.

    ¡°She inherited the legacy of the third maid, Killing Princess!¡± Hua Yue didn¡¯t expect that she would see a living legend standing in front of her today. That exined the strange feeling when she saw the ck maid¡¯s uniform. This wasn¡¯t amon maid¡¯s uniform! It could be regarded as a hard armour that was made of soft cloth.

    She knew the rarity of a greatsword maid and she knew of the value of the legacy Yun Xi had inherited. Every greatsword maid who had a single-digit number had been recognized by the history itself. For thousands of years, none of them were mediocre.

    Killing Princess was the one who had the most powerful anti-person power amongst the top ten greatsword maids. She also had an alternate name which was less known but more bloody: ¡°ughtering Princess¡±.

    However, in Hua Yue¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t see any signs that Mei was simr to the Killing Princess. Mei¡¯s eyes were so gentle and warm. She did not look like the bloody ruthless princess at all.

    ...

    At the same time, on top of a hill which was three kilometres away from the exam area, the archer in red finally took off her disguise. Under her feet, countless me particles were lifted off the ground. They dispelled the magic she used to disguise herself and revealed her true appearance.

    Unlike what Yun Xi had seen in the stars trial, after taking off her disguise, her figure was more petite than her disguise. She wasn¡¯t even taller than Hua Huo. Her pale white hair came down to her back, and her pointed ears revealed her true identity. She wasn¡¯t human.

    At the center of her forehead, there was a ck gem that was iid. Her red cloak was covered with dust and scratches as if she had just picked it up from a corpse on the battlefield. Her beautiful amber pupils reflected translucent pale gold. Her ck leather armour bound her slightly bulging chest, but exposed her snow-white belly without any cover.

    At first, she wore a pair of leather boots, but now, they had been burned to ashes by the suddenly raised temperature under her feet.

    ¡°Duo... La... Ru... En...¡± She whispered. A series of unintelligible runes shed across the ck gem on her forehead. That was the order. That was a switch. It removed her disguise and restored her true appearance as a dark elf.

    ¡°Target acquired. Trace... on! Extract bloodline power!¡±

    Under her feet, the dark red ground started to heat up. After a while, the rocks melted and the ground became a pool of magma. Her naked feet steadily stood in the pool of magma. Her amber pupils coldly locked onto her target, Hua Huo, who wasining about her childhood sweetheart¡¯s disloyalty.

    ¡°Name: Hua Huo.¡±

    ¡°Current strength: the third rank.¡±

    ¡°Bloodline: Sky Flying Bloodline!¡±

    As the dark elf whispered, her killing intent became more fierce. The mes under her feet had also be hotter.

    ¡°Ten leaves Alliance, ck Obsidian, starts sniping!¡±

    Along her body, one snake me after another wriggled up to the bowstring of her ck long bow. She didn¡¯t nock an arrow on the bow, for the mes were her bullets and her weapons. This was her super power, which had transcended the power of flesh and blood. Simr to Hua Huo, the elf girl was controlling the hero rank power through her bloodline.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    The next moment, a scorching spiral arrow shot high into the sky. Soon afterwards, the second arrow rose to the sky, then the third arrow, the fourth arrow... They locked Hua Huo from all angles and directions.

    ...

    ¡°What are those?¡±

    The twin witches were the first two people who recognized the danger. Red Lotus drew out her Red Lotus Holy Sword and White Lotus started to make mudras.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    Hua Huo and Yun Xi were the third and the fourth people who saw the arrows. Hua Huo immediately drew out her long sword.

    ¡°Crane Wings! Flying!¡± Yun Xi ordered the twin swords. He held Hua Yue in his arms and rolled down the stage.

    The next second, over ten me arrows dropped from the clouds. They punctured the twin witches¡¯ arcane barrier and still aimed at Hua Huo from all directions.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Red Lotus reached out her hand. Her Red Lotus Holy Sword released a great amount of scorching aureoles, blocking half of the me arrows.

    ¡°Seal!¡± White Lotus also reached out her hands. She blocked three me arrows.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Crane Wings Twin Swords shot down one of thest two arrows. Thest me arrow was shattered by Hua Huo, who was in a really bad mood now. However, this wasn¡¯t the end. They were about to face even more terrible attacks.

 Chapter 91: Hua Huo Goes Ballistic

    Chapter 91: Hua Huo Goes Ballistic

    On the hill three kilometres away, the elf girl was surrounded by ming particles and the ck gem on her forehead reflected the situation on the stage.

    ¡°Report. Found outside interference. Computational Error. The probability toplete the mission reduces to 10%.¡±

    ¡°Warning. The twin witches¡¯bat power is ten times beyond the theoretical rate. Suggestion: Release the male fiery dragon and enter air battle mode.¡±

    ¡°Ten times...bat power...¡± The elf girl became dazed for a moment after hearing this.

    Apparently, the rival camp¡¯sbat power she had observed was far beyond the information that the Ten Leaves Alliance had provided her. She realized that she had made a fatal error in judgement.

    ¡°In the name of ck Obsidian, release the seal of the male fiery dragon.¡± The elf girl whispered, with a series of mysterious rune words shing through her unemotional pupils. A momentter, crimson scales appeared behind her naked feet.

    ¡°Grrrrrooooooaaaaarrrrr!¡± The male fiery dragon had buried its body in the hill for several days and only released a bit of its fire elemental power to support the elf girl inunching the attack. Now, with a world-shaking howl, it broke through the soil. Its howl was so loud that it could even be heard by people ten kilometres away.

    ¡°Is it there?¡± Hua Huo raised her head and looked at the flying dragon.

    ¡°Male fiery dragon?¡± Yun Xi had always been puzzled about why such a hero ranked beast had appeared in his trial. Now, he understood the reason. The monster that was able to ughter an army by itself was really here and was nearly right under his nose!

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡±

    The second round started. Sixteen spiral fire arrows were approaching Hua Huo. There were more than in the first round, both in number and uracy.

    ¡°Crane Wings! Flying!¡± Yun Xi had already blocked the spiral arrows once. Now, his actions were more skilled.

    The twin swords turned into two lights, flying through the sky and intercepting about half of the arrows. Instantly, they detonated the me arrows and stopped them from burning the ground.

    ¡°Good job, Mei!¡± Hua Huo rushed towards the male fiery dragon without any hesitation.

    ¡°Be careful, Hua Huo!¡± As the examiners, Red Lotus and White Lotus couldn¡¯t leave the examination area, so they could only encourage Hua Huo as her backup force.

    The Great Cirction!

    ¡°We are the stars shining in the starry sky. As long as our hearts are linked together, we will never apart from each other. Even if we couldn¡¯t hold each other¡¯s hand, we will still remember...¡± White Lotus sang a children¡¯s folk rhymes which even Red Lotus hadn¡¯t heard before, offering the star and moon ring¡¯s blessing to Hua Huo. After that, she pretended it to be unintentional, but also offered Yun Xi her blessing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Hua Huo needs me now,¡± Yun Xi chased after Hua Huo after he handed over Hua Yue to Xiao Cao.

    Crane Wings Twin Swords dropped under Yun Xi¡¯s feet and carried him to make a short-range flight. It was fresh for Yun Xi to experience oveing gravity. However, it was costly. Even though the sword spirits could control the twin swords tounch endless times, but Yun Xi couldn¡¯t control the sword spirits endless times.

    After all, Crane Wings Twin Swords were doomed to be a pair of artifacts. As a mortal, to control the twin swords had already drained Yun Xi of too much energy. If it was to control the twin swords flying into the sky, it would drain Yun Xi of ten times more energy. Fortunately, the destination was only about three kilometers away, that wasn¡¯t beyond Yun Xi¡¯s limit yet.

    ¡°Find the target. Entering sniping mode.¡± Cold killing intent appeared in the elf girl¡¯s amber pupils. She raised her ck long bow and locked onto Hua Huo. However, she ignored Yun Xi. Compared to Hua Huo, a second rank maid was really nothing.

    ¡°Grrrroar!¡± The male fiery dragon opened its wings and flew into the sky carrying the elf girl, then emitted three fireballs from its mouth. Each fireball was filled with terribleva. If any of these dropped onto the small town, one-third of the small town would be turned into a sea of fire.

    ¡°Hum. You want to run away?¡± Hua Huo dismissively gazed at the fireballs, which were so scorching hot that they could harm hero rank creatures. She didn¡¯t draw her sword, but stamped on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earth-shaking shock wave emerged from the ground and made countless crushed stones fly up into the sky. The stones hit the three fireballs and instantly detonated them, making the hero rank attack be a magnificent firework.

    At that moment, Yun Xi was standing on the twin swords and gliding in the air. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing with his naked eyes.

    Hua Huo! It¡¯s already very incredible to master a hero rank sword skill as a third rank female swordsman. How can you also have so much strong strength in addition to that?! Even if your strength was ten times stronger than the green hippo¡¯s, it is impossible for anybody to do this! Are you really a third rank female swordsman?

    ¡°Update the data. Ignore redundant data and lock onto the target. Adjust to trace mode andunch the Phantom me Arrow!¡± The elf girl didn¡¯t show any fear on her face after seeing Hua Huo¡¯s earth-shaking stamp, but quietly revised Hua Huo¡¯s information.

    After that, she unleashed the sixteen me arrows attack again. The sixteen spiral me arrows fired at Hua Huo from sixteen different angles. This time, the spiral me arrows had a remarkable change. The arrows¡¯ bodies had be more slender, but the mes inside the arrows were unabated.

    The mes werepressed. She had be stronger!

    Yun Xi recognized the archer in red. Although her body was more slender than her figure in the trial, but her skillful killing technology hadn¡¯t changed a bit. She always presented her enemies the most terrible continuous attack. Besides, she had updated her equipment and personal mount.

    She hadn¡¯t shown her real power in the stars trial. Only when the male fiery dragon and her teamed up could they form thepletebination ¡°Phantom Archer¡±. This wasn¡¯t as simple as ¡°one plus one¡±. After having the male fiery dragon¡¯s support, herbat power would be strengthened to an incredible level.

    If she had appeared in the trial with her current power, Yun Xi would have never crossed the bridge even if he had died ten thousand times.

    However, she wasn¡¯t fighting against Yun Xi but Hua Huo at this time.

    ¡°Dong!¡± Hua Huo stamped the ground and leapt into the air.

    The next second, Yun Xi saw the true Flying Sky Sword!

 Chapter 92: Sky Flying Sword

    Chapter 92: Sky Flying Sword

    ¡°How dare you harm my Little Xi! You will pay the price for your recklessness!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t hide her anger and killing intention. Her blood was flowing at a high speed. She didn¡¯t know the reason, but after she saw that Yun Xi was involved, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from flying into a rage.

    ¡°Burst!¡± She activated her non-human bloodline ability, which was so terrible that even the Red Lotus Holy Virgin couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Yun Xi could even see terrible bloody airflow surrounding Hua Huo with his naked eyes.

    ¡°Let me show you the true Sky Flying Sword!¡±

    In the face of the sixteen me spiral arrows, Hua Huo showed no fear. Her blood dropped down from between her fingers, dyeing her sword de red. At first, the long sword was just amon sword from Sword Pce. After being stained with Hua Huo¡¯s blood, it burst out a gust of a fierce and terrible breath which obviously no mortal weapons would have. Then, a ring of light spread out from under Hua Huo¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Ta!¡±

    For the first time ever, Yun Xi saw his childhood sweetheart flying in the air. Sky Flying Sword could actually let the user fly to the sky! Once you mastered this sword skill, you would be able to ovee gravity, flying and fighting in the sky.

    Steeping on the suddenly appeared light ring, Hua Huo¡¯s speed increased again. She broke through the blockade line of the sixteen arrows, rushing towards the flying male fiery dragon.

    ¡°Update the data again. The target¡¯sbat power has far surpassed the expectations. Adjust the attack mode. Entering air battle mode.¡± The archer in red stood on the male fiery dragon¡¯s back. She controlled the dragon to hover around and dive, and at the same time, she aimed her arrows at Hua Huo with continuous shots.

    Spiral me arrows, multiple spiral me arrows, and shocking arrows continuously appeared in the air. Yun Xi¡¯s nightmares seemed to have reappeared in the reality, and this time, they were enchanted with hero rank mes.

    ¡°That¡¯s futile. You will not escape! How dare you attack my Little Xi? I will never let you go, even if you escape to the ends of the world!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t know why she was so angry, but when she looked at the archer in red, she couldn¡¯t restrain her killing intent.

    The killing intent was very inexplicable but also very real. She felt as if she had returned to the moment when she had met the twin witches. Her killing intent waspletely baseless, but also profound and unforgettable.

    When she met the twin witches she thought that she was oversensitive, but now, her killing intent was undoubtedly aiming at the right target!

    Die!

    The killing intent was also a pretty new emotion for Hua Huo. Another ring of transparent light appeared under Hua Huo¡¯s feet, turning into waves and spreading in the air.

    Walking in the air was the Sky Flying Sword¡¯s feature. By stepping on one light wave after another, people who were performing Sky Flying Sword were able to increase their speed infinitely. They could even break into the atmosphere and fly amongst the stars using this method.

    Sky Flying Sword could break all rules and limits. It was a god-like sword skill that could let the user break thew of gravity to fly into the sky. Even creatures with wings such as birds or dragons couldn¡¯t ovee gravity. After all, they were still living beings under the atmosphere.

    Sky Flying Sword was faster than birds and stronger than dragons, standing in the sky and hovering over the world.

    ¡°All the information... has been overturned... Failure Probability: 100%. Carry out the backup n.¡± Seeing Hua Huo chasing after her with a speed that was beyond the human limit, the elf girl didn¡¯t show any signs of wavering in her eyes but immediately made a decision.

    ¡°Grrroar!¡± The male fiery dragon stopped flying. It opened its crimson wings with feather-like scarlet particles covering both its wings.

    The elf girl stopping wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to fly to the higher sky, but because she and the male fiery dragon had had no way to flee. This was the highest sky the male fiery dragon could reach. The male fiery dragon¡¯s weight and strength restricted it to from flying into the higher clouds. Besides, even if they could fly into the clouds, it was meaningless in the face of that ¡°monster¡±, the girl who could sprint in the air infinitely.

    The information about Hua Huo and the twin witches that the Ten Leaves Alliance provided her was totally wrong. The team of a male fiery dragon and a phantom archer was far from sufficient to assassinate Hua Huo.

    ¡°Grroar!¡± The male fiery dragon also realized that something was very wrong. It started to prepare itsst struggle. The me particles on its wings started to spread to its whole body. Countless dark red veins appeared on its huge body, and its every breath caused terrible tidal waves of mes around its body.

    This was its ultimate skill: Full Force Fire Breath.

    ¡°Die!¡± Hua Huo increased her speed again. She flew to the higher airspace, then inverted her body midair.

    Hua Huo¡¯s head was under her feet, looking pretty like an inverted cross. She firmly locked onto the roaring male fiery dragon and the archer in red. She really didn¡¯t restrain her killing intent because her Little Xi¡¯s enemy was her own enemy!

    ¡°Sky Flying Sword: V For Cleaving!¡±

    No words could be used to describe her splendid sword skill. It was bright like fireworks. Yun Xi could only watch it from the ground. This was the first time he had seen Hua Huo ying a dragon in the real world.

    Under Hua Huo¡¯s sh, the male fiery dragon¡¯s great body was cleaved into two.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Before the male fiery dragon breathed out mes from its mouth, it had exploded in the sky, bing countless pieces of minced meat. Several sword lights shed through the sky. Hua Huo was still chasing after something.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Something was broken within the dragon¡¯s pieces of minced meat. Hua Huo finally stopped. The battle was over. Hua Huo showed her true power in front of Yun Xi and other people. Her magnificent feat of ying the dragon with one sh made everyone fall into silence.

    Her battle had been beyond their understanding. No matter whether it was the flying male fiery dragon, or Hua Huo who killed the dragon, they were both monsters! In their eyes, Hua Huo was even more a monster than the male fiery dragon!

    For the first time ever, Yun Xi saw a real god-like sword skill with his own eyes. Any sword skills that were called ¡°God-like¡± were recognized by all God¡¯s Domains. Sky Flying Sword could let the user fly in the sky and y a dragon at the mortal rank. Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword could let the user cut up the world casually. They both were beyond a mortal¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Hua Huo, you¡¯re flying too high,¡± Yun Xi raised his head, gazing at Hua Huo with his sharp eyes. He saw a beautiful blue and white color.

    Oh, Hua Huo was wearing blue and white underwear today?

 Chapter 93: Inexplicable Sense of Crisis

    Chapter 93: Inexplicable Sense of Crisis

    After chopping the male fiery dragon into minced meat, Hua Huo still stayed in the sky and looked around in confusion. She still didn¡¯t know that her childhood sweetheart had seen her underwear.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi blushed and looked around Hua Huo. However, he didn¡¯t find any potential threats.

    The unknown archer in red should have been killed by Hua Huo. Because the distance was too far and the archer was riding on the male fiery dragon in the sky, Yun Xi just saw a vague figure that was covered by me particles and didn¡¯t see her detailed appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where is her body?¡± Hua Huo was sure that she had hit the target. She could smell blood that didn¡¯t belong to the male fiery dragon.

    At thest moment, the male fiery dragon exploded and made her lose trace of the archer. The mysterious elf suddenly vanished in thin air.

    ¡°Humph, you should feel lucky,¡± Hua Huo murmured. She sheathed her sword and stepped on the transparent light ring, walking back to the ground.

    The archer had gone. She used some special skill to escape from this area. Compared to the archer¡¯s escape, Hua Huo paid more attention to her suddenly raised anger.

    What was that feeling exactly? When she saw the archer, she couldn¡¯t suppress her killing intent and directlyunched her Sky Flying Sword. She had never had such a suddenly appeared killing intent before.

    ¡°Little Xi! Tell me the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence: What¡¯s the rtionship between the archer and you?!¡± Hua Huo lightly fell back to the ground like a feather, then gazed at her childhood sweetheart with a skeptical eye. She had never had such a strong killing intent to anybody. Moreover, the archer was just a stranger. She felt that the mysterious archer in red had done some unforgivable things to her Little Xi.

    Compared to the killing intent when she saw the twin witches, this time, the killing intent she had was more violent.

    Warning! Warning! Warning!

    Danger! Danger! Danger!

    She couldn¡¯t exin the feeling, but even she had yed the archer¡¯s dragon and had seriously injured the archer, she still felt worried in her heart.

    Nee, Little Xi, what¡¯s the rtionship between the archer and you? Why did I feel a murderous rage when I saw her?

    ¡°Me... and her?¡± Because the battle was over too quickly, Yun Xi had just seen a vague figure that was covered by me particles.

    Compared to the tall archer who had killed him dozens of times in the trial, the figure was too slender and gave him a weird feeling.

    How could her slender body draw the long ck bow? The bow was even taller than her body! Besides, her spiral arrows were even able to threaten hero rank people. Obviously, the archer in red was more dangerous in the real world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I have never seen her before,¡± Yun Xi shook his head.

    He wasn¡¯t lying. He had never seen this elf archer in the real world before. This was a special race and career that only appeared in Western God¡¯s Domain. It was unbelievable to see an elf archer in a remote district like White Lotus Sword Domain.

    ¡°Hua Huo, are you in trouble? She was clearlying to kill you.¡±

    It seemed so obvious that the mysterious archer in red was locking on a special target: Hua Huo.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. She was looking for me.¡± Hua Huo frowned. She had expected that as she showed her talent and power, the shadows of the past woulde for her. It was because of her bloodline and identity. At first, she hadn¡¯t thought that Yun Xi would be involved before he was eighteen years old, and she hadn¡¯t hoped for him to be involved at all. However, she had failed to escape from her past. She thought that she could attain peace for a period of time by hiding in the remote White Lotus Sword Domain, but they had still found this ce.

    Who were they? The Gold Family, Ten Leaves Alliance, or Emptiness God Church?

    Many forces were eager for her Sky Flying Bloodline. Due to ¡°that event¡±, her foster parents took her to the remote White Lotus Sword Domain and let her have ten years of a peaceful life.

    Yun Xi was just an ordinary person. He was born in this town and only wanted to run his baker shop. It shouldn¡¯t have any connection with him. The red alert of her jealousy radar should be a false rm. Her Little Xi should have had no contact with the various terrifying forces hiding in Western God¡¯s Domain. Besides, the elf archer had white skin. She didn¡¯t look like a dark elf assassin from the Ten Leaves Alliance. But that was strange. The elfs of Elf Forest always took a liking to Sky Flying Bloodline. They were always allies. Hua Huo couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Finally, she gave up thinking about it.

    She wasn¡¯t good at analysing conspiracies. The inheritors of the Sky Flying Bloodline were always the strongest swords, but not strategists.

    ¡°Little Xi, congrattions, you passed the test! Let¡¯s go to Sword Pce together!¡±

    Hua Huo smiled and imagined theing study life. She held Yun Xi¡¯s hand, then said with a serious look, ¡°Tonight is thest night you will stay in the town. So, I will allow you to say goodbye to them. Form tomorrow, you can¡¯t like any other girls!¡±

    Yun Xi looked at his ck maid¡¯s uniform, then showed a weird smile.

    Hua Huo, you forced me to wear this uniform. How will any other girls like me in this case?!

    ...

    ¡°Ca! Cough!¡±

    In the mountains over ten kilometres range, a bloodstained figure was toppled down beside a stream. She coughed blood and panted.

    ¡°Life state is in danger. Reverse the racial character.¡±

    The ck gem on the girl¡¯s forehead started to release all its remaining magical power to rouse her other bloodline. Her skin started to turn ck. In addition to her pointed ears, she was obviously the elf¡¯s most hated kin: a dark elf. Her silvery white long hair also had begun to turn grey. This was the dark elf¡¯s normal hair color due to having lived in darkness endlessly.

 Chapter 94: The Black-haired Girlâ€™s Legend

    Chapter 94: The ck-haired Girl¡¯s Legend

    The most uproarious celebration ¨C Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test ¨C was all over now. It had really changed the whole small town.

    Finally, seventeen candidates had passed the test and had been selected as Sword Pce¡¯s new disciples.

    Mei (Yun Xi) took first ce in the test.

    Hua Yue was the second. As a veritable aristocratic miss, her achievement saved thest shred of honor for the noble families¡¯ camp.

    The third was Xiao Cao. She was the representative of female swordsmen and civilian swordsmen.

    Originally, the fourth should have been Childe Yun He. However, after losing his Crane Wings Twin Swords, he had gone mad, so he was disqualified and his ranking had been reced by a female swordsman.

    From the fifth to the twelfth, they were all female swordsmen who had obtained seeds from Yun Xi. Till the thirteenth, a noble swordsman held this position because he was lucky enough to avoid fighting with most of the female swordsmen in the test.

    Amongst the seventeen selected candidates, fourteen of them were female swordsmen who had obtained the ck hair¡¯s blessing. This was an unprecedented achievement in the whole history of White Lotus Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test.

    Apart from the seventeen selected people, there were also other candidates that had shown amazing power and potential in the test. They had also received an opportunity. These candidates¡¯ average level was really beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Therefore, the shortlist had also created a new record.

    There were a total of thirty people who got the opportunity to go to Sword Pce. Although whenpared to the seventeen selected people, the rest of the people were only recognized as Sword Pce¡¯s apprentices, but they still had a chance to be formal disciples.

    As the two Childes who unfortunately met Yun Xi, Childe Si Nian and Childe San Quan were both on the shortlist. It wasn¡¯t hard for them to be formal disciples, however, they would wait for at least half a year before they they could achieve that.

    Apart from the already selected female swordsmen, the other female swordsmen were all on the shortlist. This meant that all the female swordsman had obtained the opportunity to join Sword Pce.

    Night was approaching. The noble swordsmen and the civilian swordsmen who had passed the test called their friends to hold parties in different ces. The civilian swordsmen had a drink at this time. Although they were drinking the cheapest bad wines and eating grilled pig legs, they also drank till all¡¯s blue.

    From the beginning, only very few civilian swordsmen had the confidence to enter the formal admission list. In their hearts, entering the shortlist was already their best luck. After all,pared to the people from noble families, these civilian swordsmen didn¡¯t have too many chances to acquire resources and education. That was too difficult for them.

    Beside a campfire in the countryside, a group of civilian swordsmen were drinking and boasting.

    ¡°Hey, Li, you were really impressive! You have entered the top thirty-two! You were only one step away from bing one of the top sixteen!¡±

    Everyone was around a second-ranked swordsman. He was a civilian swordsman but his name had been fortunately written on the shortlist just like the several childes.

    ¡°Ha ha, I was too lucky. These Childes had all been defeated by these little girls. It was really an eye opening experience.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they were too strong! I have never seen any female swordsmen stronger than them!¡±

    ¡°I think there must be some trick! I know Xiao Cao and had once had a battle with her. She spent one hour to defeat me at that time!¡±

    They were really drunk. Many people started to shout at each other with the smell of alcohol on their breaths. After all, the result of the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. No one had expected that these female swordsmen would acquire such an impressive sess.

    At the same time, the people from noble families were also talking about this in the restaurant. They were eating peacock meat, medium done snow beef, and drinking aged wines. The price of a bottle of the aged wine they were drinking was enough to let the civilian swordsmen hold their dinner party for a whole month.

    ¡°Brother Yun, Yun family will count on you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Your brother is really good for nothing. After losing Crane Wings Twin Swords, his ambition has been burned to the ground. What the hell is that kind of attitude?!¡±

    Everyone was proposing a toast to Yun He family¡¯s second young master. He was also one of the top-three stone soldiers who tortured Yun Xi dozens of times in the first district of the stars trial.

    In all fairness, his power was indeed decent. He was only slightly inferior to Childe San Quan, Childe Si Nian, and Childe Yun He. He was also one of the few noble swordsmen who had defeated their female opponents. His name did deserve to be added in the formal admission list.

    In the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test, the three childes had all been defeated by the mysterious ck-haired maid. In that case, the second young master¡¯s performance was indeed excellent ifpared to other candidates from noble families.

    Of course, at the end, Hua Yue defeated him. However, Hua Yue was an excellent aristocratic miss that could awaken her White Gold Rose Bloodline in front of everyone. It wasn¡¯t a shame to be defeated by her.

    The were drinking and talking. Gradually, they began to discuss these female swordsmen.

    ¡°What the hell had happened to them? How could they be so strong?!¡±

    ¡°Hua Yue is an exception. She does have a natural talent for sword skills. However, what was wrong with other girls? They are simply some vige girls!¡±

    ¡°Can you believe it? I lost to my sister! That was unbelievable! In the practices before we came here, I could defeat her with one hand only!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I know some of those noble girls. I¡¯m very sure that none of them are super geniuses except Hua Yue!¡±

    They were all drunk, and now, they were all posing questions to their friends and each other. It looked like no matter whether they were rich or poor, everyone was curious about this. Soon afterwards, a rumor started to spread amongst these people.

    ¡°I heard that they had obtained some treasures that could bring good luck.¡±

    ¡°Can that legend be true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw them receiving the mysterious ck-haired maid¡¯s ck hair!¡±

    ¡°What?! That legend is true?!¡±

    ¡°The maid¡¯s ck hair could really bring good luck!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± After returning to his room and taking off the maid¡¯s ck uniform, Yun Xi suddenly felt a cold chill flowing through his back.

 Chapter 95: Profess My Love

    Chapter 95: Profess My Love

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Yun Xi gazed at his own face in the mirror and hypnotized himself that nothing had changed. He was still himself, not the greatsword maid ¡°Mei¡±. Well, if he could ignore his wless skin, ck and smooth ck hair, and deep eyes, which were so unfamiliar even to himself, nothing changed...

    Ok, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t keep cheating himself anymore.

    The truth was: after obtaining the Killing Princess¡¯s legacy, all of him had been transformed. That was a change that happened to his animacy hierarchy, and this was just the beginning. The greatsword maid¡¯s legacy was more powerful than Yun Xi¡¯s imagination. It had already started to change his bloodline.

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it good to be stronger?¡± Mei¡¯er was d to see Yun Xi¡¯s change. The stronger her master was, the higher the possibility that he could escape from his ex-girlfriends¡¯ deadly chase.

    His body of flesh and blood was just like a small container. If he wanted to use his true starchild power, he needed to strengthen his soul to a higher rank. However, if there was a way to make the small container more perfect, that would also be good.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid that something very bad will happen to me,¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly as he gazed at his image.

    A week ago, he was still an ordinary baker. But now, he had to escape from his four god-like ex-girlfriends. Who else could understand his feeling?!

    They sent a legend-ranked apostle to White Lotus Sword Domain to search for him! Any person who was at the legend rank was strong enough to destroy a whole sword domain! As far as Yun Xi knew, the whole White Lotus Sword Domain didn¡¯t have any swordsman who was at this rank!

    The strongest people Yun Xi had seen were the twin witches, White Lotus and Red Lotus. They were at the hero rank and their power was already beyond a mortal¡¯s imagination. He couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful a legend-ranked apostle would be.

    After tonight, he would wear the maid¡¯s ck uniform again and went to Sword Pce together with Hua Huo. He must hide his identity and even his gender. In order to escape from his ex-girlfriends¡¯ hunting, he must be stronger and stronger in the stars trial by dying endless times.

    Tonight was thest night he would stay in this ordinary town where he had been born and lived for fourteen years. His past dream would be buried after tonight. He wanted to inherit the baker shop and marry one of the town girls. He would have many children, and after he was old, he would tell them that when he was young, he had had a brilliant childhood sweetheart. He would remember how they met each other, growing up together, and finally separated from each other.

    In the spring, they would go and see the blossoming of flowers and gather tender leaves in the ins near town. They would make a flower basket and take a walk with holding the flower basket in their arms together.

    In summer, they would take the fishing to the stream to catch fish and prawns. They would smile and y together.

    In autumn, they would go to a secluded valley. He would tell her the story about his brilliant childhood sweetheart under the tree.

    In winter, they would sit side by side by the heater, eating oranges together and discussing the development n of their baker shop.

    After that, they would have three children. He hoped that there would be one girl and two boys. He would watch them grow up, and have their own lovers and lives. Finally, one autumn, his life would end. He would close his eyes with his family members circling around his bed.

    That would be a very ordinary life, but that was what Yun Xi hoped. Hua Huo was his first lover and his favourite girl. However, he knew she wouldn¡¯t stay in town. She was like the fireworks in summer, shining between heaven and earth, but would finally disappear in the sky, and disappear from his life.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to have any extravagant hope that they could stay together forever. She was the sun, a bright light that could light up the universe. She was the sky, free and boundless. In his eyes, Hua Huo was so bright and so resplendent. Even when Hua Huo disyed her Flying Swallow Sword, her talent was already far beyond his and made him feel it was unreachable, not to mention that she had disyed her Sky Flying Sword and yed the dragon with one attack.

    ¡°Hua Huo, do you know how good you are?¡± Yun Xi stood in front of the mirror. He whispered, as if he was saying ¡°goodbye¡± to his past. ¡°You¡¯re as bright as the summer. You¡¯re my sun. I want to touch you, but worry about your scorching light. You¡¯re so morous, so beautiful, and so tempting. I never thought that I could stay beside you in the future. I love you, Hua Huo. I like the way you run, the gesture when you brandish your sword, and your face when you sweat. Hua Huo, if I live for only eighteen years, then the ten years I stayed with you will be the greatest treasure of my life.¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t, and wasn¡¯t able to realize that outside of his window, Hua Huo was standing on a transparent light ring, gazing at him with an unbelievable look.

    ¡°Eh? Ah? Gee?¡±

    Hua Huo¡¯s face was as red as a mellow apple. At first, she didn¡¯t trust her childhood sweetheart and nned to eavesdrop on his farewell to other girls, but now, she heard his biggest secret, which she shouldn¡¯t have heard but couldn¡¯t stop herself from hearing.

    So, her Little Xi also liked her so much. Yes, that was right and reasonable. After all, she was his childhood sweetheart and would be his fiancee! He of course also liked her!

    However, the smile on the corner of her mouth exposed the exultation in her heart.

    Yun Xi was professing his love to her! Her Little Xi, her unique childhood sweetheart, her most favorite person in the world, was professing his love to her! She won! Ha ha ha, as she expected, childhood sweetheart was the strongest winner! After all, she was the first! No one could catch up with her!

    Ha ha ha! That is great!Today is I, Hua Huo¡¯s victory day!

    Hua Huo boldlyughed. She couldn¡¯t restrain her blood from boiling. Therefore, she stepped on one transparent light ring after another, dashing into the sky. A great amount of vigour was flowing in her body, making her heart beat faster with her face blushing. She couldn¡¯t control her passion and had to fly into the sky to unleash her powerful vigour.

    Today was her happiest day in her life.

    Little Xi, I love you, too. I like the shyness on your face, and the butter bread you specially made for me. You know nothing about my past and the responsibility my bloodline that is a burden. You don¡¯t know how special I am. However, you still like me. You like the purest part of me, the true me. Hence, I also like the pure you, my Little Xi.

    No matter whether one thousand years pass, or ten thousand years pass, a promise is always a promise. It will never be changed. The promise of marrying you will never expire.

 Chapter 96: The Childhood Sweethearts (1)

    Chapter 96: The Childhood Sweethearts (1)

    Yun Xi opened the window and saw a starry sky. Tonight, the great stars were still shining in the sky. In the bamboo house not far away from Yun Xi¡¯s house, people from the noble families were drinking and talking, making the originally quiet small town be noisy.

    ¡°It¡¯s midnight, 12 o¡¯clock,¡± Yun Xi confirmed the time, then left his room.

    Tonight, he had dates with three girls.

    At 1 o¡¯clock in the morning, he would go to see El¡¯phyllis, the eldest daughter of the gem store in the neighboring town.

    At 2 o¡¯clock in the morning, he would go to see Milei, the youngdy from the flower shop down the street.

    At 3 o¡¯clock, he would go to see Ye Li, the little girl from the cake shop across the street.

    El¡¯phyllis was the eldest girl. She was one year older than Yun Xi and often let Yun Xi feel that she was like his elder sister. Milei just moved into the small town a few years ago. She was a little younger than Yun Xi. Ye Li was a little girl Yun Xi often took care of since his childhood. In every sense, she was the cutest girl.

    Originally, Yun Xi had nned to marry one of the three girls after Hua Huo left the town. Hua Huo was a genius and she wouldn¡¯t stay in such a small town. In Yun Xi¡¯s heart, he would propose to one of the three girls and spend his life with her.

    Of course, this was just his past n. Apart from the eldest girl, El¡¯phyllis, who maintained a rtionship of ¡°We are friends, not two lovers¡± with him, the other two girls, Milei and Ye Li were just two girls who were close to him.

    Well, at least, Yun Xi thought that way. Tomorrow, he would leave the town. He would go to the White Lotus Sword Domain sword tip district, starting a brand new life.

    Tonight was thest night he would stay in the town. Maybe he woulde back someday, but he knew he was unable to achieve his dream of spending his life in the town till his death in his bed.

    He wanted to bid farewell to the town. Therefore, he asked the three girls out to say goodbye to them in different times and different ces.

    At 1 o¡¯clock in the morning and beside the stream.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± A silver-haired girl in a straw hat ran to Yun Xi. She was puffed with a guilty look.

    Her eyes were as clear as pure white; her silver hair was hanging down on her shoulders; her white strap dress was dotted with little rubies; her two small dimples were ineffably cute. She was one of Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweethearts, El¡¯phyllis.

    Her ancestors had moved their residence from Western God¡¯s Domain to White Lotus Sword Domain just like Hua Huo and Hua Yue¡¯s families had. Even in Western God¡¯s Domain, her silver hair was also proof of a kind of rare noble bloodline.

    As the eldest girl of Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweethearts, her skin was as crystal as white jade in the moonlight. She had a slender body and a delicate face. Her eyes were so morous. It was said that in the neighboring town, the number of young men who had asked her to marry them were enough to circle around the town for ten rounds.

    ¡°Never mind, Phili,¡± Yun Xi smiled and called her nickname. This was their secret, and only Yun Xi could call her that nickname.

    ¡°Yun Xi, it is sote... what¡¯s the thing you have to tell me sote at night?¡± El¡¯phyllis gazed at Yun Xi with hope in her eyes which made Yun Xi find it so difficult to tell her the news.

    ¡°Well... in fact... I... I will leave this town for a period of time...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to look at El¡¯phyllis¡¯s eyes. Amongst the three girls, she was the most outstanding girl and was of a simr age to him. The most important thing was: She seemed to have a vague favourable impression of him.

    ¡°I see. You will go to Sword Pce together with Hua Huo, right?¡±

    Unexpectedly, El¡¯phyllis had already known the news. That was strange. How could she know? He was using the identity as greatsword maid ¡°Mei¡± to take part in the Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test.

    ¡°Hua Huo will go to Sword Pce, but she won¡¯t just leave you here. I had already understood this from a long time ago,¡± El¡¯phyllis bravely raised her head with a sad look. Her expression looked like she was going to cry at any time.

    ¡°No... in fact...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. How could he tell her that he would go to Sword Pce as a maid!

    ¡°Finally, you chose Hua Huo?¡± El¡¯phyllis pinched the bottom of her dress with her two hands. She looked as if she was enduring something.

    ¡°No, not I chose Hua Huo, but Hua Huo chose me,¡± Yun Xi surrendered. He couldn¡¯t just see her that expression and do nothing, so he told her the truth.

    ¡°Well... is that true? So... I still have chance?¡± El¡¯phyllis¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up with excitement.

    Yun Xi chose Hua Huo and Hua Huo chose Yun Xi were two different things. They hadpletely different meanings. If it was the former, she would have no chance. If it was thetter, there was still hope ¨C Even if it was just a negligible possibility.

    She would never admit defeat till thest moment! She would never give up till thest second! As the proverb said, ¡°She whoughsstughs best¡±. She hadn¡¯t been defeated! Hua Huo gained an advantage, but the battle hadn¡¯t ended yet. At least, she hadn¡¯t had any leverage.

    ¡°Phili...¡± Yun Xi found that he couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. Her expression looked strange.

    From tomorrow on, they would have no chance to meet each other. Thinking of that, Yun Xi¡¯s heart was full of sadness. However, at least, he could do thest thing for her and the others. This was the only thing he could do for them before he left the small town.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, prepare the seed,¡± Yun Xi spoke to his star elf in his mind, then started to use his special ability. This was the only and unique spiritual ability he had after he obtained the Starchild¡¯s Love System. He wanted to give her his seed.

    ¡°Detect the target. Wonderful adaptability. Start to link the target.¡±

    As Yun Xi had expected, since Hua Yue and Xiao Cao could have excellent adaptability with him, then as his childhood sweetheart, El¡¯phyllis shouldn¡¯t be an exception. Yun Xi¡¯s seed entered El¡¯phyllis¡¯s body without any difficulty. However, Yun Xi suddenly found something strange in her body. It looked like a mist-like thing that was protecting a part of her body.

    Yun Xi was puzzled. However, at this time, El¡¯phyllis stood on her toes and softly kissed his mouth.

 Chapter 97: The Childhood Sweethearts (2)

    Chapter 97: The Childhood Sweethearts (2)

    El¡¯phyllis¡¯s kiss was more serious than at any time before. It wasn¡¯t a game. It was a deration. Even though she knew that her rival was Hua Huo, she wouldn¡¯t give up. She was Yun Xi¡¯s most intimate person other than Hua Huo.

    She was about the same age as Hua Huo and had a more matured mind. Her appearance and temperament were also not inferior to Hua Huo. However, as a girl of the nobility, she didn¡¯t even have any betrothal with anyone. That was a pretty strange thing especially in White Lotus Sword Domain.

    As far as Yun Xi knew, the suitors she had refused were ten times more than the people Hua Huo had refused.

    ¡°Yun Xi, remember, don¡¯t give up. I will find some way to help you!¡± El¡¯phyllis held Yun Xi¡¯s both hands tightly. She really didn¡¯t want to let him go.

    Finally, as Yun Xi gazed at her with amazement, she ground her teeth, then determinedly turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Ah... Gee... What did she mean... Has she known something?¡± Yun Xi stood beside the stream like a wood pile. He was confused and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ...

    After leaving Yun Xi¡¯s sight, El¡¯phyllis had a long walk. Finally, she stopped with an apathetic look. At the same time, her temperament suddenly changed. That was absolutely not some temperament that a daughter of gem store could have.

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± One ruby after another dropped down from her dress and fell on the ground, turning into ashes.

    ¡°Curse you... Why did I fail?! Hua Huo, you¡¯re really my enemy! Sky Flying Bloodline? Is that the reason that you can have everything wonderful in the world? I¡¯m the person who loves Yun Xi the best!¡± El¡¯phyllis showed undisguised hostility. She slightly showed her another face at this time.

    ¡°Calm down, my little girl. You shouldn¡¯t privately order ck Obsidian to assassinate Hua Huo. You knew that she was no match for Hua Huo,¡± An old voice suddenly came from the shadow behind El¡¯phyllis.

    ¡°Then what should I do? She is going to take Yun Xi away! Only Yun Xi, only he... I don¡¯t want to let him go!¡± El¡¯phyllis bit her handkerchief looking like she was going to break out into weeping.

    At first, it was just a simple mission. She only needed to watch Hua Huo. The Sky Flying Bloodline legacy had a bearing on many people¡¯s lives. However, as the aristocratic miss of Ten Leaves Alliance, the first time she used her privilege wasn¡¯t for the bloodline but for an irrelevant ordinary boy.

    ¡°Sigh... I will keep this a secret from the alliance, but you should give up on that boy as soon as possible. After all, he is just an ordinary person and you have the Mist Bloodline. He can¡¯t hold a candle to you.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it! This is the first time in my life that I¡¯m so eager for something. Even though my rival is Hua Huo, I won¡¯t give up! Even though he is just an ordinary person, I want him to be my thing! Don¡¯t persuade me. Let¡¯s go back to Western God¡¯s Domain and hold the Great Ritual of Mist Bloodline!¡± El¡¯phyllis¡¯s eyes were so firm. She had made the decision, and no one could stop her.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Finally, the old figure in the shadow sighed.

    ¡°If at that time Yun Xi had agreed to marry El¡¯phyllis, that would be the best solution and nothing would happen after,¡± the old figure thought in his heart.

    As the first sessor of the first leaf of Ten Leaves Alliance and the owner of Mist Bloodline, El¡¯phyllis was so weak at dealing with her love. Perhaps this would be El¡¯phyllis¡¯s greatest regret in her life.

    ...

    At 2¡¯clock in the morning and on the meadow beside the town.

    ¡°You¡¯rete, brother,¡± Milei opened her mischievous eyes wide, seeing Yun Xi running to her in a hurry.

    She was a twelve-year-old girl. She had golden hair and a pair of purple eyes. Her soft lips were as red as rubies, striking and eye-catching. Her smooth golden hair fell on her slender shoulders like a waterfall, making her look like a princess from a fairy tale.

    Yun Xi remembered that her name ¡°Milei¡±, was also a goddess¡¯s name in western mythology, and Milei herself was as graceful as her name, having a princess-like temperament.

    ¡°Sorry, something happened,¡± Yun Xi was still confused about thest words had El¡¯phyllis said to him. After all, he had once considered her as his fiancee candidate. If he hadn¡¯t awakened his ability as the starchild, after Hua Huo left town he would probably have married her when he was eighteen years old.

    ¡°Let me guess. You went to see El¡¯phyllis, didn¡¯t you? Look, these are her jewel powders, let me help you get them off of your clothes. She always uses them to make a mark. If Huo Huo sees them, she will be angry.¡±

    Milei¡¯s expression of ¡°I have seen through everything¡± made Yun Xi feel pretty embarrassed. She was really a naughty girl, but she was also a considerate girl. This was her advantage and mour. It was really fun to stay with Milei. She nevercked patience to listen your troubles andfort you with a smile. Yun Xi often had a dissonant feeling that she didn¡¯t look like a twelve year old girl but was more matured.

    ¡°Well... in fact... I¡¯m going to...¡± Yun Xi said haltingly.

    However, before he finished his words, Milei shrugged her shoulders and said what he was going to say, ¡°You will leave town with Hua Huo. Am I right?¡±

    Why did you know it? Yun Xi was dumbfounded. Why had Milei and El¡¯phyllis both known about it?!

    ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t look at me like that. It isn¡¯t a surprise to guess that Hua Huo won¡¯t just leave you here,¡± Milei climbed up the tree branch and gazed at the western horizon. ¡°In fact, I will also leave here. All these years, I¡¯ve been really happy to have you staying with me. It¡¯s so fantastic and wonderful, just like a sweet dream. However, no fond dream doesn¡¯t have an end, and my dream is going to finish. For thest time, can I call you ¡®brother¡¯ again? This is myst hope as your childhood sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Milei...¡± Yun Xi was touched. His childhood sweetheart was still so considerate.

    ¡°Well, brother!¡± Milei jumped down from the tree with a sweet and naughty smile.

    Ah, so this was your n!

    Yun Xi softly hugged Milei¡¯s slender body in his arms. For the first time, Milei behaved so wilful. The girl in his arms was so light. Yun Xi could barely feel her weight.

    ¡°This... really is a nice dream...¡± Milei whispered and leaned her head on Yun Xi¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 98: Ye Liâ€™s Allure

    Chapter 98: Ye Li¡¯s Allure

    Ye Li was the cutest and most popr girl in the small town.

    Tonight, she wore white western style clothes with hemces and two carefullybed beautiful golden long pigtails on her head. In addition to this, she also wore a red bowknot hairband on her head, which was presented to her by Yun Xi in the past.

    Now, she was holding a teddy bear in her arms. Her temperament was as elegant as a little princess, and her appearance was like a beautiful fallen angel. If she stood inside a shop front window, no one would know she was not a delicate doll.

    Her legs were slim, and her white stockings were silhouetted against her snow-white skin. After she realized Yun Xi¡¯s gazing, her face burned with embarrassment. Her skin was as smooth as silk fabric and as tender as baby¡¯s skin. Her chest was still undeveloped and t like a scrub board, couldn¡¯t even bepared to a pair of poached eggs.

    ¡°Papa!¡± In the past, Ye Li always acted as Yun Xi¡¯s daughter in the game ¡°ying House¡±. She had gotten used to calling Yun Xi that. However, Yun Xi had grown up. He felt pretty embarrassed to hear that name.

    ¡°Ye Li, you¡¯ve grown up,¡± Yun Xi said with emotion and stroked her smooth, gold pigtails. In his memory, she was still the little girl who always ran after him whilst holding her little teddy bear in her arms . Now, she had gradually be a cute girl.

    Although she was only nine years old, no one would doubt she would be a wonderfuldy in the future.

    ¡°Papa, hug me!¡± Ye Li raised her little teddy bear, acting like a spoilt child.

    ¡°Eh,¡± Yun Xi had watched her grow up from childhood. He naturally hugged Ye Li in his arms and patted her back.

    Ye Li¡¯s smell was as sweet as cream. She was like a gentle kitten, acting very cute and docile in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ye Li, I¡¯m going to leave this town,¡± Yun Xi gazed at Ye Li¡¯s big eyes and lightly told her the news.

    ¡°Together with Hua Huo, Papa?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why did everyone know this?! Had somebody posted it on every board in the world?!¡± Yun Xiined in his heart. He had to ept the truth that every one of his childhood sweethearts had known that he would go to Sword Pce with Hua Huo.

    ¡°Well... yes. We will leave town together. It will be for a very long time. Ye Li, will you feel lonely?¡± Amongst all his childhood sweethearts, Ye Li was the person Yun Xi cherished most. Compared to Milei and El¡¯phyllis, Ye Li was too young. She would be very sad to hear he had to leave.

    As the youngest ymate, Ye Li was very dependent on him. Therefore, Yun Xi purposely chose her as thest person to tell her he was leaving. He had prepared tofort her the whole night.

    ¡°Papa, I¡¯m not good enough for you? Is Hua Huo really that good?¡±

    As Yun Xi had expected, Ye Li pouted. Her expression looked as if she had been robbed her most beloved treasure.

    ¡°No. Ye Li is my most favourite girl. However, this isn¡¯t something I can make a decision about.¡± Yun Xi sighed. In his past n, he had once thought to wait for Ye Li for another nine years and then marry her after that. He had spent his childhood with Ye Li. During that time, he unconsciously started to like her. He was very sure that nine yearster, she would be a morous beauty. However, there was no more time for him to see her grow.

    He was going to leave, and a few yearster, Ye Li would be married to someone else. As Yun Xi thought of that, he suddenly had a heartache.

    ¡°No! Papa is Ye Li¡¯s papa! I won¡¯t give you to anybody!¡± Ye Li was angry. She severely bit on Yun Xi¡¯s lips.

    Where did everyone learn it?!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to make her cry, so he had to reluctantly ept her kiss. Her lips were as soft as two petals, giving him a totally different feeling from Milei¡¯s kiss and El¡¯phyllis¡¯s kiss. Her mouth was soft and small, only about half the size of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth. In that case, Yun Xi¡¯s mouth could easily cover her mouth.

    Her cute, small tongue was tender and smooth. She contracted her pupils, her breath rasping in her heaving chest. They had a soul kiss, which was totally inappropriate for Ye Li¡¯s age. Yun Xi saw Ye Li¡¯s face burning with embarrassment, then he realized that he unintentionally used the kissing skill he learned from Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°Papa¡¯s smell...fortable...¡± Ye Li had almost lost her consciousness. She leaned on Yun Xi¡¯s chest with her heart pounding heavily.

    Yun Xi lowered his head and gazed at Ye Li. Today, she seemed to be more beautiful than usual. Her delicate face made her look like an exquisite doll. On her young face, her eyes were as deep as the sea, but also as clear as a pair of crystals. However, that didn¡¯t hide the grief in her heart.

    She wore a pair of white silk stockings on her slender legs, which were partly hidden and partly visible under the lower part of her princess dress. identally, a gust of wind raised her dress and coincidentally exposed her white underwear.

    Her skin smelled like delicious cream, continuously luring Yun Xi tomit a crime. Ye Li was like a cute angel today, showing Yun Xi her most innocent and cute side without reservation. Her cute, young face was gazing at Yun Xi with pain, supplication and lure.

    After that, Ye Li gave Yun Xi her second kiss. With tears in her eyes, she moved her face close to Yun Xi. Her small tongue slowly opened Yun Xi¡¯s mouth with sweet milky aroma. Yun Xi felt that her tongue was as nimble as a naughty kitten. Uncontrobly and impulsively, he responded to her enthusiasm.

    ¡°Papa... choose Ye Li... please... I¡¯m willing to do that veryfortable thing with papa...¡± At this moment, Ye Li was an angel, but also a demon. She was luring Yun Xi to tread his foot onto a forbidden path.

    Yun Xi suddenly realized that amongst all his childhood sweethearts, Ye Li was the most dangerous one. Because she was still a child, she hadn¡¯t learned the moral rules; because she was too innocent, she could easily do things which his other childhood sweethearts wouldn¡¯t do.

    Ye Li was like a naughty subus, luring him to descent into hell. Yun Xi believed that any virtuous people would be hard pressed to refuse her temptation.

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t!... Where did you learn this?!¡± Fortunately, Yun Xi pulled himself back before he really descended into hell. His Ye Li was his little princess and his little princess couldn¡¯t be so ero!

    ¡°Well, I learned it from a book named ¡®The Shameless Demon and His One-thousand Daughters¡¯. The book told me that the most blissful thing to be a daughter is to do that veryfortable thing with her father,¡± Ye Li opened her eyes wide, gazing at Yun Xi with innocence.

 Chapter 99: Iâ€™m Looking for Your Growth

    Chapter 99: I¡¯m Looking for Your Growth

    Who gave that book to Ye Li?

    Yun Xi was going crazy.

    Wasn¡¯t that a banned book? Its name made Yun Xi have a bad impression. It must be a pornographic book that could never be purchased from proper channels.

    Ye Li! Don¡¯t learn anything from that book! As an exceptionaldy, you should know what books you can read and what books you should never touch.

    ¡°Papa, don¡¯t you love me now?¡± Ye Li found that Yun Xi looked angry. She gazed at him with a timid look, as if she were a little animal whose master was scolding it.

    ¡°No... This was not your fault,¡± Yun Xi said and stroked Ye Li¡¯s golden hair, ¡°This was the fault of the person who let you read this book.¡±

    Ye Li was still that little girl in his memory. Her face was still cute, her voice was still sweet, and her body was still soft. Ye Li¡¯s appearance was incredibly cute now. She opened her eyes wide full of unrest and shivered in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    Yun Xi felt that she was as perfect as an angel. Her warm, soft, slender bowy was now in his arms. Her long golden hair was hanging down in front of his chest. He could easily smell her milky scent. She was as cute as a wless doll who was wearing a pair of white silk stockings and ace dress.

    ¡°I like papa the best!¡± In return, Ye Li also hugged Yun Xi tightly. She hummed a song with a happy smile on her face.

    They were so close. Yun Xi could even hear her heartbeating.

    That... her heart was beating fast.

    ¡°As long as Ye Li can stay with papa, Ye Li won¡¯t feel bored! I hope this moment willst forever!¡± Ye Li felt that the world was so wonderful right now. She was immersed in her little happiness. To her, she hoped that the time would stop at this moment. She wanted nothing more in the world other than to stay together with her papa. To Ye Li, Yun Xi was her only one, the light of her life, and the fire of her soul. He was her shining sun.

    She hoped nothing would tear her apart from Yun Xi. She wanted to have his every second and every breath. Everyone had seen her love to her ¡°papa¡±. It wasn¡¯t a family love, but some deeper and finer emotion. Its name was ¡°love¡±.

    ¡°Papa, can you make me a promise?¡± She knew this feeling, and she was eager for Yun Xi, her most valuable treasure in the world. Ye Li didn¡¯t want to be a loser!

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi felt guilty to Ye Li. He had already surrendered in his heart. He would do everything he could do for her. This was the only thing he could do to offset his guilt.

    ¡°Promise Ye Li that you will be my papa forever! No matter where you go or what you do, never forget Ye Li!¡±

    Yun Xi sighed. Was this her hope? El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Ye Li were all good girls. If he hadn¡¯t awakened his memory as starchild, after Hua Huo left the town, no matter which girl he would he marry, he thought that they would achieve happiness at the end. However, he couldn¡¯t turn back the clock since he was just a human. He had to go on with his life.

    ¡°Eh. I promise that I will never forget Ye Li.¡±

    Therefore, ept my seed, Ye Li!

    ¡°Detect the target. Extremely perfect adaptability. Start the link.¡±

    Eh? This was the first time Yun Xi saw the evaluation ¡°extremely perfect¡±. It wasn¡¯t ¡°normal¡±, ¡°excellent¡± or ¡°wonderful¡±. It was ¡°extremely perfect¡±. This meant that Ye Li had the best adaptability with his seed. Perhaps it also meant that she had the highest favorability to him.

    Yun Xi could even see it through his naked eyes that his seed was growing rapidly in her body. However, there was also something strange in Ye Li¡¯s body, just like what he had seen in El¡¯phyllis¡¯s body and Milei¡¯s body.

    It was a chaotic field. Various strange things were mixed with each other in the field. A big eyeball which was floating in the void. A giant teddy bear which was burning. A stone figure which had many arms and legs. It seemed to be pieced together by countless fragments. And an ¡°egg¡±, which was locked in countless ck chains.

    Compared to El¡¯phyllis and Milei, Ye Li¡¯s body was filled with countless messy thing. It looked like an aggregation of countless nightmares.

    Why were there so many weird things in Ye Li¡¯s body? Shouldn¡¯t she be the purest child?

    ¡°Papa, don¡¯t look inside me!¡± Ye Li seemed to have discovered Yun Xi¡¯s gaze. She blushed, then covered Yun Xi¡¯s mouth with her mouth again.

    Her kiss contained all her enthusiasm. Her tongue easily opened Yun Xi¡¯s mouth, tangling with his tongue.

    ¡°Gu Zi! Gu Zi!¡± An ambiguous sound echoed around them.

    Ye Li had put all her love in the kiss. A drop of transparent liquid slowly flowed down from their mouths and dripped on her snow-white skin.

    How long had it been? Ten minutes? Or longer? After Yun Xi recovered himself, Ye Li had left his arms, showing a smile with a satisfied look at him.

    ¡°Ye Li won¡¯t give up! Hua Huo is strong, but Ye Li isn¡¯t inferior to her! However, I¡¯m still no match for her now, but I can grow up very fast! At that time, I will beat her down and obtain papa¡¯s love again!¡±

    Well, the children nowadays were really precocious. However, you wanted to beat Hua Huo down? That was impossible.

    ¡°I need nothing apart from papa! So... wait for me, papa!¡± Ye Li swayed her slender legs and jumped down from Yun Xi¡¯s arms, then waved her hand to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ah, I will wait for you. I¡¯m looking forwards to your growth,¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart also got warmed due to Ye Li¡¯s self-confidence.

    She was just a child, but she was so straightforward. Maybe it was because she was still a child, so she could say her heartfelt wishes without worry. Children really worried about nothing. They were a kind of very special creatures. Maybe she really could do that.

    Yun Xi suddenly had this strange idea in his heart as Ye Li held her little teddy bear in her arms, bouncing up and down on her way back.

 Chapter 100: Emptiness God

    Chapter 100: Emptiness God

    ¡°Humph. Ye Li likes papa the best, but I can¡¯t stay with papa! It must be Hua Huo¡¯s fault! I can¡¯t eat papa¡¯s butter bread again! Wu wu wu!¡±

    After leaving Yun Xi¡¯s sight, Ye Li alsoined just like El¡¯phyllis and Milei had done. At first, Ye Li and the other girls came to this remote sword domain to observe Hua Huo. They disguised themselves and appeared around Hua Huo with different identities and faces.

    Everything was due to that legend about Sky Flying Bloodline. As the current owner of Sky Flying Bloodline, Hua Huo was gifted with great talents and was the most likely person to fulfill the prophecy.

    As the representative of the Ten Leaves Alliance, El¡¯phyllis pretended to be a daughter of a gem store owner, watching Hua Huo from a distance.

    As the representative of the Gold Family, Milei¡¯s dream avatar became the daughter of a flower shop owner, quietly watching Hua Huo.

    Finally, Ye Li came. She came to this remote sword domain by using the most special method.

    At first, Hua Huo was the only center of their world. She was the only reason for them to stay in this remote small town. However, when had it changed? El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and her had all been attracted by the young boy who was always together with Hua Huo. He knew nothing and noticed nothing, but always had a warm smile on his face.

    El¡¯phyllis gave up her principle of never breaking into Hua Huo¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from getting close to that boy.

    Milei was just dreaming. However, she also lost herself and made the quiet dream be a sweet dream.

    ¡°Why? My race has no soul. Why is my heart so painful? I don¡¯t even have blood in my body.¡± Ye Li looked at her body, the container which contained her nature, showing a puzzled look on her face.

    Ye Li wasn¡¯t a human. She wasn¡¯t even a living being. She was a monster named ¡°Emptiness God¡±. Everything she had was fake. Her body was fake, her smile was fake, and her soul was fake. This container named ¡°Ye Li¡± was just a doll for her to move in whilst in town. Because it was just a doll, so she only put the most basic observation system in it.

    Although it would grow up as time went by, however, that was just in regards to removing and adding some fillers in the body to cheat ordinary people¡¯s eyes. It shouldn¡¯t be so delicate and cute.

    Emptiness God wasn¡¯t a race that had art and imagination. Even though they were one of the most terrible killers in the universe, they were naturally disabled in regards to creativity. This was an incurable w. It referred to the nature of Emptiness God race. Long, long ago, Emptiness God race was created as a kind of weapon. The only goal of their existence was to kill and destroy. Even though the ancient times had ended and the Emptiness God race had obtained freedom now, they still couldn¡¯t correct this w.

    Her true body wasn¡¯t beautiful at all. Anyone would be scared if they saw her true body. After she was reborn in this remote sword domain, she tried her best to design the new body, but only made it not too ugly and scary.

    However, when had everything changed? Was it after she got close to Yun Xi feeling his warmth and was hugged by him? Was it after Yun Xi let her wear the cute western dress, the white socks and the red shoes? Was it after Yun Xi hugged her and gave her his blessing, teaching her to clean herself?

    She didn¡¯t understand. She couldn¡¯t understand. However, when she stayed together with him and began to call him ¡°papa¡±, something in her heart had forever changed.

    Her ¡°core¡±, which had be very horrible and fragmented after countless killings and battles, was cured. She became ¡°Ye Li¡±. She obtained a cute appearance that she had never imagined and no emptiness god had ever had. Her slim legs, soft arms, snow-white skin, and two golden pigtails, were all presented by ¡°him¡±. He made her what she was. Therefore, she called him ¡°papa¡±. It wasn¡¯t just because of the game ¡°ying House¡±, but her true belief.

    To Ye Li, Yun Xi was her true father. He gave her new life, and a beautiful appearance which the whole Emptiness God race had never had. He was her god who helped her be one of the most beautiful girls in the world. This was a great feat that even the creator of Emptiness God race couldn¡¯t do.

    At first, she didn¡¯t have a soul and was just like a monitor for watching Hua Huo. Now, she had her soul and was ignited the light of her life.

    ¡°Papa, Ye Li loves you. I think this is the reason why my heart is so painful.¡±

    Emptiness God race was only created to be a kind of killing machine. They were the terror of the void in the legend of Western God¡¯s Domain. She was just a doll. Even though she gained self-awareness as time went by, but she still didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her existence. However, Ye Li knew it now. At first, she had nothing and was just assembled by using some unknown fragments. But now, she had Yun Xi.

    To Yun Xi, she was just one of her childhood sweethearts, but to Ye Li, Yun Xi was her everything. He was her miracle and treasure. She would never forget his warmth when he hugged her and gave her his kiss. That must be an enlightenment of her fate.

    Ye Li was her papa¡¯s most perfect doll, the hope of Emptiness God race. She knew it now. She shouldn¡¯t let her race¡¯s future rely on Hua Huo, but should grasp it in her own hands!

    ¡°In the name of the thirteenth Emptiness God, I summon the twelve dragoons!¡± Ye Li raised her head, looking at the starry sky while holding the teddy bear in her arms, which was made by Yun Xi and presented to her personally.

    Twelve shooting stars flew to her from the ends of the sky. They were Ye Li¡¯s personal mounts, covered in meteorite shells. Before the scorching meteorites hit the ground, they shattered. Twelve bluish white figuresnded on the ground and immediately half knelt down, circling around Ye Li.

    They had ferocious metallic triangr heads, sharp long tails, and towering delta wings. They belonged to the servitor race of Emptiness God race and were Ye Li¡¯s war machines. They were not metal products, but also not living beings. They were the mixture of various chaos-type things, the representatives of killing and destruction, and the dominators of the bordends in Western God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Thank you, papa. Thanks everyone in the world. I, Ye Li, wille back!¡± Ye Li rode on the cold back of one of the dragoons, looking back at the small town, where she had spent her nine years of life.

    For the future of Emptiness God race and in order to defeat Hua Huo, she was going to leave. She would return to her birthce to get back her true body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fly, dragoons!¡±

 Chapter 101: The Dark Elf

    Chapter 101: The Dark Elf

    On the hill outside of the small town, Yun Xi saw twelve shooting stars shooting into the sky.

    ¡°I hope that everything will go smoothly,¡± Yun Xi prayed to the stars with his fingers crossing together. After that, he felt his seeds¡¯ situations through the threads, then took a deep breath with relief.

    It seemed that the seeds wouldn¡¯t lose efficacy as long as they were still under the starlight.

    Although it was hard to feel the seeds that were too far away, but the invisible threads were still unbroken. He hoped that after obtaining his seeds, El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Ye Li would be sessful in their lives. It was a really painful thing to say goodbye to them.

    ¡°El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Ye Li, I hope that someday, we can meet each other again!¡±

    With this wish in his mind, Yun Xi turned back and began to head back to the small town. However, when he walked to the foot of the hill, an impulsion suddenly raised in his heart. He suddenly remembered the secret base that he had built together with Hua Huo. There were too many of his sweet memories. He had spent too much time with Hua Huo, El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Ye Li in there. His childhood sweethearts and him often yed games in that ce.

    In the spring, they often picked wild flowers in there. In the summer, they were often barefoot, ying beside the stream. In the autumn, they often baked sweet potatoes in there. Except for the winter, they didn¡¯t go there because the weather was too cold, they had left too many shared memories in there.

    After he left the small town, it was very likely that nobody would go to that ce again. He was afraid that the tree which was engraved with the pattern ¡°Yun Xi ¨C Hua Huo¡± would be gradually forgotten in his heart with the passage of time.

    ¡°If so... I¡¯d better to go there to take ast nce,¡± Yun Xi whispered. He didn¡¯t know that he had made a stupid decision, which he would regret for a long time in the future. After all, he couldn¡¯t predict the future and couldn¡¯t see what the situation in the valley was now. Under the moon, Yun Xi leisurely walked to the valley,his and his childhood sweethearts¡¯ secret base.

    That ce contained too many of his memories. His memory was bing more and more clearer as he walked towards that ce. In there, he had experienced the hardes limit practice in his life, and squeezed out his greatest potential. When Yun Xi walked to the entrance of the valley, he saw the sword mark, which he had left thest time he was there. However, something in the air was wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s the taste of blood. Did some injured animal run into this valley?¡± Yun Xi sniffed with a confused look.

    Well, that was rare. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know the reason, but very few animals woulde to this valley. At least, after him and his childhood sweethearts had built this valley as their secret base, he had never seen any wild animaling to this ce, as if there was some power protecting this valley, making it a fantastic ce of peace. However, it looked like this ce had been invaded by some unknown animal now. The scent of blood was so strong. He had a feeling that the animal must be hurt badly.

    ¡°Is it a deer or sheep?¡± Yun Xi wasn¡¯t good at distinguishing the smell of different animals, however, it shouldn¡¯t be some small animal like rabbit, because the scent of blood was too strong.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that it was a ferocious beast. After all, this ce wasn¡¯t in the remote mountains. The Five Tiger Generals had killed all the ferocious beasts near the small town. Yun Xi walked into the valley. He sniffed the scent of blood in the dark and searched for the injured animal.

    Under the moon, the grass in the valley was covered with hazy light. This was his first timeing to the valley in the deep night, and he found that it was more vivifying than in the daytime. Maybe the unknown animal was following its instinct toe here to try find some herbs. However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that it was still alive. Even if it was a deer or sheep, after bleeding so much, it should be unable to survive.

    Yun Xi had prepared himself to find and bury the unknown animal as hisstmemoration before he left. Then he saw her, the lonely figure who was sleeping under the tree. She had pale white hair, drawn pointy ears and was covered with a ragged, bloody cloak. He could see her ck skin and the ¡°V¡± shaped wound on her body.

    This was a living being that was very rare in Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Dark... elf?¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded.

    It wasn¡¯t a deer nor a sheep, but a dying girl. If her chest didn¡¯t still heave slowly, Yun Xi would have thought that she had died. No matter how Yun Xi looked at it, the V-shaped wound was undoubtedly a fatal wound. He could even see bones through the wound. She was seriously injured and the wound was so creepy. It was already a miracle to see that she was still alive.

    ¡°Ha... cough...¡± The dark elf felt that someone was here. With a loud cough, she strenuously opened her eyes, gazing at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Well... do you want to say something as yourst words? I can help you pass on the words to your family.¡± Yun Xi felt sorry for her, but he didn¡¯t have any method to save the dark elf girl.

    ¡°Come... here...¡± The dark elf girl struggled with a dangerous intent hiding in her eyes.

    However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice it. After all, who would suspect a dying person?

    ¡°Well, I promise that I will listen very carefully,¡± Yun Xi thought that she was going to say herst words, so he got close to her with pity.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t know... he... is everywhere...¡± The dark elf girl cast a spiritual spell, trying to capture Yun Xi¡¯s body and soul.

    ¡°Eh? What are you saying? Can you say it clearly?¡± Yun Xi looked at the dying girl with a confused look.

    ¡°Ga!¡± The dark elf girl spat out blood. She was one step closer to death itself.

    She wanted to live! She must survive!

    The dark elf girl used herst strength to draw out a half golden flower from her inside pocket, then strenuously chewed it.

    ¡°What a pleasant fragrance of flowers!¡± Yun Xi smelt the scent of the elf¡¯s flower. His heart suddenly started to beat faster. He had never smelt this scent, but it was so sweet, fragrant and intoxicating.

 Chapter 102: Elfâ€™s Flower

    Chapter 102: Elf¡¯s Flower

    If it wasn¡¯t Yun Xi but El¡¯phyllis, Milei, or Ye Li, they would realize that the golden flower was a very rare magical medicine from the Elf¡¯s Forest: Golden Orchid.

    Only elves could cultivate this flower. In the aristocratic society of Western God¡¯s Domain, it was ten times more expensive than gold, because it could cure sexual impotence by stimting human¡¯s desire and vitality. Even if it was a one-hundred-year old man, after taking a small ke of the flower, he would be a ¡°strong¡± man again. For this reason, many people were eager to acquire it. Once it appeared in the markets, countless people would scramble for it. However, the elf race was born from the fruit of the Elf¡¯s Tree. They didn¡¯t need males to produce descendants. As such, the golden flower was just a kind of rare wine-making material to them, and they rarely sold the flowers to the outside world.

    At first, the dark elf carried this flower with her as an equivalent to gold. She didn¡¯t expect that she would draw support from the flower¡¯s special effect. As Yun Xi moved closer to the dark elf girl to hear herst words, the dark elf girl suddenly reached out her hands, forcibly holding Yun Xi¡¯s face and gave him a kiss. The golden orchid easily entered Yun Xi¡¯s mouth with the dark elf girl¡¯s tongue. Immediately, a sweet and intoxicating feeling spread out and flowed across his whole body.

    What?! What was that?!

    Yun Xi was drunk. The golden orchid was one of the best top-ss wine-making materials, but also a kind of natural, rare aphrodisiac. Yun Xi felt dizzy. The dark elf girl¡¯s body gradually became vague in his eyes.

    Was it Hua Huo? No. She looked like El¡¯phyllis or Milei, too. No! She was Hua Yue... No... Xiao Cao!

    Yun Xi¡¯s blood was boiling. He could see every familiar girl¡¯s features emanating from that dark elf girl. In his eyes, the dark elf girl had be his favourite girl in the world now.

    ¡°Ha... cough...¡± After feeding the chewed golden orchid to Yun Xi, the dark elf girl had been totally exhausted. She couldn¡¯t even move a finger now.

    Yun Xi was controlled by the sexual passion in his heart. He reached out his hands and forcibly grasped the elf girl¡¯s hands. In his eyes, she was the aggregation of every girl he liked. The amount of the golden orchid was enough to promote an elephant into its oestrus, naturally including Yun Xi.

    It was already incredible enough that Yun Xi still hadn¡¯t totally lost his sanity yet.

    ¡°Ouch...¡± The dark elf girl looked like she was in pain. However, she didn¡¯t resist Yun Xi. After all, this was what she hoped for. After getting such a serious injury, she had to heal herself by using such an extreme method.

    Yun Xi moved his hands, feeling the smooth tactility of the girl¡¯s skin. The dark elf girl slightly pushed him away, but immediately stopped resisting. Yun Xi¡¯s breathing was bing more and more heavier. The girls¡¯ various figures gradually ovepped together, finally forming a perfect figure. It wasn¡¯t a girl that actually existed. It was just an aggregation of all the fantastic imaginations about girls in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Am... I in the trial again?¡± The golden orchid had left Yun Xi¡¯s mind in a great state of confusion. He gazed at the perfect girl with a dumbfounded look. After that, he touched the girl¡¯s chest through her clothes. Her breasts changed their shapes in his hands and made him feel wonderful with each caress.

    ¡°Cough... no...¡± However, his behavior almost killed the dark elf girl. After all, the V-shaped wound on her chest wasn¡¯t just a joke.

    ¡°Sorry. Are you hurting?¡± Yun Xi was already unable to distinguish reality from his fantasy, but he still immediately stopped.

    ¡°Kiss... me...¡± The dark elf girl was too feeble now. She could only use her weak voice to guide Yun Xi.

    Body fluid exchange. This was her purpose in feeding Yun Xi the golden orchid. As a dark elf, this was her special method to heal her body. However, even the strongest ult arts still needed to follow the rule of ¡°equivalent exchange¡±, therefore, she needed someone to help her. Just then, Yun Xi had appeared in front of her. He became her only choice.

    ¡°Kiss...¡± Yun Xi looked at the dreamy girl with his scorching eyes.

    ¡°En. Kiss...¡± The dark elf girl didn¡¯t have any other choice. If she couldn¡¯t gain vitality from someone else, she would die. She didn¡¯t want to die. Even it meant that she had to use some unscrupulous methods, she must refuel her magic power. After that, the dark elf girl raised her head and awkwardly put out her tongue like a dying person in the desert, waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s kiss.

    ¡°Eh... Ooo... Chou... Jiu... Eh... Ooo...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop his desire to suck the dark elf girl¡¯s smooth tongue, searching for the remaining fragrance of the golden orchid by kissing her lips.

    ¡°Eh... Ooo... Chou... Jiu... Guru... Guru... Eh... Ooo...¡± The dark elf girl groaned. At the same time, her emaciated face started to return to normal. However, that wasn¡¯t enough. She needed more and more from the kiss to nourish her exhausted magic power.

    Soon afterwards, she blushed and lowered her head.

    ¡°Ooo... Chou... Wu...¡± They kissed each other, emitting an embarrassing sound from their mouths.

    Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s kissing skill, what he had learnt from Mei¡¯er, El¡¯phyllis, Milei and Ye Li, the dark elf girl knew nothing about this. Naturally, she was in a disadvantageous position. The dark elf girl¡¯s pupils started to dte bit by bit. Like the spring breeze blowing across the frozen earth, her cold expression disappeared as her face blushed with shyness.

    To the elf race, the golden orchid wouldn¡¯t put them in heat. However, it was one of the best top-ss wine-making materials, in that case she was actually drunk now.

    ¡°Ha... I love you... Hua Huo... No, El¡¯phyllis... Milei... Ye Li...¡± Yun Xi started talking rubbish.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know what he was saying. He only remembered to kiss and continue kissing. He had be drunk much earlier than the dark elf girl.

 Chapter 103: Dream or Reality?

    Chapter 103: Dream or Reality?

    ¡°Ha... ha...¡±

    They were just kissing. However, due to the golden orchid¡¯s side effect, the dark elf girl was exhausted like a prey that had been captured by the hunter. As for Yun Xi, he just couldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Eh... Chou... Wuwu... Coo... Eh...¡±

    Again, again, again and again. Yun Xi sucked the dark elf girl¡¯s tongue with greed.

    ¡°Trace... oh... on...¡± The dark elf girl absorbed a few magical power from Yun Xi¡¯s kissing and slightly recovered her physical strength. She tried tounch a magical spell called ¡°Deus Sex Machina¡±, but her action was interrupted again and again by Yun Xi¡¯s hot kisses.

    Yun Xi fully tasted the dark elf girl¡¯s tongue. Her tongue was small and cute, but also very soft and warm. Yun Xi uncontrobly sucked her tongue to break her resistant consciousness. Their tongues tangled together like one. Now the dark elf girl was really at the end of her rope. She couldn¡¯t cast any spell in this position and had to let Yun Xi do whatever he liked. Finally, after about fifteen minutes, she found an opportunity to cast the spell.

    Dozens of red lines spread from her fingertips to Yun Xi and temporarily controlled his body.

    ¡°Cough... Cough...¡± After that, the dark elf girl couldn¡¯t help but violently cough. The spell had almost drained out all the magic power she had just absorbed from kissing. Fortunately, the spell seed.

    She poured her magic power into Yun Xi¡¯s body and temporarily secured control of his body. If Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t stop his kissing, she would die. That would be an undoubtedly stupid death.

    ¡°...¡± After the dark elf girl sessfully controlled Yun Xi¡¯s body, she hesitated for a while, then finally made a decision. She must survive. This was the most important thing.

    In order toplete the mission, she knew that she should use all kinds of methods and sacrifice everything she had. This was what she learned since her childhood. Therefore, no matter how shameful it was, she must do it because it was the only method to help her survive.

    Although she had never learned anything about this. As a phantom archer, she was good at assassination but not spying. This time, Yun Xi¡¯s face had blushed like an apple due to the raising sexual passion in his heart. Unfortunately, he knew nothing about how to abreact it.

    The dark elf girl shakily raised her hand and touched Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°sensitive sword¡±, helping him to abreact his desire in a very inept method.

    ...

    Dawn wasing. A ck figure stumbled as it came out of the valley and immediately blended into the shadows. The dark elf girl was running. She covered the corner of her mouth with her hand, which had subtle white liquid.

    ¡°Wu.. Gu...¡± The dark elf girl showed a bitter and disgusted look on her face as if she was taking deadly poison. However, she still swallowed all the white liquid including the residue in the corner of her mouth. Everything she did was for survival.

    She didn¡¯t want to remember the thing that had happened in the valley again. That was just a nightmare. At least, when the girl disappeared in the darkness, she was holding this idea in her heart.

    ...

    Yun Xi had a dream which made him feel that he was in paradise but also that it was very real. In the dream, he met a cute girl who had all the good features in the world. She had Hua Huo¡¯s vigour, Hua Yue¡¯s full breasts, El¡¯phyllis¡¯s slender legs, and Ye Li¡¯s sweet milky aroma.

    He remembered her soft, tender, exquisite, and alluring body. He remembered her blushing face, attractive eyes, and slender legs. He remembered her snow-white body and all her slight moves. He remembered the feeling when he stroked her smooth and warm skin. When she moved her fingers to her legs and took off her socks, exposing her white, slender legs under the soft moonlight, Yun Xi felt that his heart was pounding like a drum.

    Finally, when she stroked her foot, tantalizing him bit by bit, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stand that anymore. It was so alluring to rub her chest, legs and foot. Compared to the lesson the big sister taught him that year¡¯s summer, this dream was more wild. Her feet were so sensitive in his hands, and a few soft touches were already enough to make her be excited. Her white legs, slender body and groans...

    Wait, that was strange. Why was my memory so disordered and paradoxical? What was her appearance? Big breasts or t breasts? Slender and tall body or small and cute body? Was she older than Hua Yue and El¡¯phyllis, or more young than Milei and Ye Li?

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t remember. He only knew that it was the most fantastic dream he had had in his life. If he considered it as a dream, the experience was too real. The orchid¡¯s fragrance still remained in his mouth. Besides, he felt that his body was so weak, as if his vigour had been drained out due to some reason.

    ¡°Did we break thest line? Did I kiss her hands, foot or mouth? Maybe... I had kissed her whole body? Strange... Why can¡¯t I remember it?¡± Yun Xi sat under the tree and tried remembering, but found that his memory after 4 o¡¯clock had all vanished.

    He hade to the valley at the spur of a moment. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if the thing that happened next was a dream or reality.

    Did he fall in love at first sight with an unknown girl?

    In his memory, he had met a perfect girl who had all the good features in his imagination, then they had done some erotic things which he would never tell anyone. She had fed him a very ptable petal, then the world had suddenly be indescribably fantastic and charming. After he had woken up, only the orchid¡¯s fragrance on his teeth, and the empty feeling in his body, reminded him that it wasn¡¯t just a dream.

    He had met a girl in the valley between 4 o¡¯clock and 6 o¡¯clock, then he had a sexual dream, oh, maybe it was not a dream. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t distinguish which part was reality and which part was simply his imagination.

    ¡°Blood...¡± Yun Xi suddenly saw scarlet drops of blood under his feet. His face changed. ¡°Was... this her first experience?¡±

 Chapter 104: Dawn and Darkness

    Chapter 104: Dawn and Darkness

    Dawn wasing. The sun appeared over the horizon, emitting endless golden lights in the sky. It broke the darkness and shined endless light and heated the earth.

    Aftering back from the valley, Yun Xi put on the ck maid¡¯s uniform again. Now, he sighed and gazed at Hua Huo, who was lying on his bed with a sozzled look.

    ¡°Ha ha, Little Xi... Why are there two Little Xis ovepping together?¡±

    Hua Huo was too happyst night. She had flown in the sky for a long time, then drank in a town that was dozens of kilometres away from the small town. Now, she was sitting on her childhood sweetheart¡¯s bed and stretching herself.

    ¡°Hua Huo, you¡¯re drunk.¡± Yun Xi sighed and looked at Hua Huo who was as drunk as a lord.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s memory, Hua Huo never drank. He didn¡¯t expect that she was so bad a drinker. However, he couldn¡¯tin about it, because he wasn¡¯t any better than her. He was also drunk from 4 o¡¯clock to 6 o¡¯clock. He was still confused about what had happened to him during that time.

    ¡°Who were you? Why were you willing to do that with me? A girl¡¯s first experience should be her most valuable experience. Was it good to do it with me? Sigh. I really shouldn¡¯t drink from now on,¡± Yun Xi sighed in his heart. ¡°At least, let me remember your face. After all, this wasn¡¯t only your first experience, but also my first experience!¡±

    As an inexperienced young boy, the thing that happened in the valley was too shocking for him. He was too ashamed to look straight at his childhood sweetheart¡¯s face.

    ¡°Eww... I feel sick...¡± Hua Huo exposed her most udylike side in Yun Xi¡¯s room. Yun Xi was her childhood sweetheart, her favorite person, so she didn¡¯t mind him seeing her bad side.

    Her hair and her clothes were messy, and her body was full of the smell of alcohol. Her behavior was so casual as if she was luring Yun Xi.

    ¡°You... sigh. Why are you so happy?¡± Yun Xi sighed and woke her up. He didn¡¯t know that Hua Huo had heard his secret when he poured it out to the mirror. ¡°Hua Huo, wake up. Go to take a bath and put on your clothes. It¡¯s time to go to Sword Pce now.¡±

    Hua Huo half opened her eyes and looked at Yun Xi in bewilderment. She stretched herself, then started to put on her clothes. Her healthy, energetic body exposed in front of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes without reservation.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t change your clothes here! Go to the bathroom! You can find new clothes in the second drawer!¡± Yun Xi immediately turned back.

    His childhood sweetheart was a monster-like genius in battle, but also a waste who couldn¡¯t even make a fried egg in daily life. After all, Sky Flying Sword wasn¡¯t something that was suitable for cutting up vegetables. Hua Huo was a natural cooking idiot.

    ¡°Well... Little Xi, have you said goodbye to them?¡± Hua Huo drowsily stretched herself. Her mind was still in a mess due to the headache after drinking. She had forgotten what happened after she was drunk. Sheputed the time and found that it should be the time that Yun Xi said goodbye to El¡¯phyllis, Milei and Ye Li.

    Now, she would take Yun Xi away. You girls will never see him again! Ha ha! Did you really think that your identities were still unexposed? Did I look like an idiot who would believe that this small town could attract so many immigrants from Western God¡¯s Domain? I turned a blind eye only for Yun Xi¡¯s sake!

    ¡°Yes, and it seems that they have left this town. The neighbours will help me keep an eye on the house, and the bread shop will resume operation after my foster parentse back, so there is nothing to worry about,¡± Yun Xi looked around his room.

    Goodbye, El¡¯phyllis, Milei, Ye Li, and my ordinary life.

    ...

    At the same time, in the bamboo house owned by the noble families¡¯ camp, a man was drinking in the dark basement. Compared to Hua Huo who came to her childhood sweetheart¡¯s room and slept on his bed after drinking, this person was more alone and crazy.

    His well-maintained hands had been scratched by the broken wine bottles on the ground. As for himself, his mind was also as broken as these bottles. A day ago, he was still the ¡°Childe Yun He¡± who had inherited his family¡¯s twin spirit swords. Today, he had been deprived of his identity and had to face three years imprisonment if he chose to return to his family.

    He lost his family¡¯s twin swords and didn¡¯t pass through Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. Apart from his third-ranked power and his pure family bloodline, he had lost almost everything he had.

    ¡°Why? Why did the twin swords choose that bitch... that mudblood came from nowhere? Why didn¡¯t they choose me? I¡¯m the one who has the most pure Yun He Bloodline! I don¡¯t ept it! I refuse to ept it! I¡¯m the best genius! I will make everyone regret their contempt!¡±

    He was drunk, so he didn¡¯t mind roaring out his thoughts. He didn¡¯t ept it! He refused to ept it! He wanted to get everything he had lost back! He must get them back! By all means!

    ¡°Look at yourself, Yun He. You¡¯re so unpresentable now,¡± Childe Yun He suddenly heard a gloomy voice from the door of the basement.

    ¡°Childe San Quan? Why are you here? You want to mock me?¡± The ¡°has-been¡± Childe Yun He stared at his pastpanion with his bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°No, of course not. On the contrary, I¡¯ming here to give you a new choice,¡± Childe San Quan smiled oddly and said, ¡°A choice which will change your life again. A choice which can let you stand on a stage which is muchrger than Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. How about it? Are you interested?¡±

    Childe Yun He fiercely stand up. To him, even if it was as unreliable as a straw to a drowning person, he would also choose to try his best to catch it.

    Childe San Quan was his ¡°that straw¡±.

    ¡°Say it. What¡¯s the price?¡± Childe Yun He knew that there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing as a free lunch. If he wanted to get something, he must pay something.

    ¡°Smart. Only a smart man like you deserves that contract,¡± Childe San Quan didn¡¯t hide his real intention. To use trick was just hisst choice. He didn¡¯t fear telling Childe Yun He that he was taking advantage of him. After all, after losing the Crane Wings Twin Swords, Childe Yun He wouldn¡¯t have any other choice, especially in such a remote sword domain.

    ¡°Your bloodline isn¡¯t something unimportant. Yun Hai Sword Master¡¯s bloodline isn¡¯t inferior to White Gold Rose Bloodline. Your ancestor was far stronger than your imagination.¡±

    Childe San Quan said with a chant, ¡°Believe in my god, Childe Yun He! Offer your bloodline to my master and we will give you an incredible power! Don¡¯t you want power?!¡±

 Chapter 105: The Evil God Comes

    Chapter 105: The Evil God Comes

    ¡°Power? How powerful is it?¡± Childe Yun He didn¡¯t make his choice immediately, but stared at Childe San Quan with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°At least it¡¯s strong enough to kill that maid as easily as blowing off dust. However, I won¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s a power from an evil god.¡± Childe San Quan didn¡¯t hide his real intention and directly told him the truth.

    ¡°Hehe. Use my bloodline... to exchange for the evil god¡¯s power?¡± Childe Yun He smiled.

    A day ago, he still had a bright future. He would undoubtedly not have been hooked by these words at that time. Who was he? He was Childe Yun He! He was the inheritor of Crane Wings Twin Swords and the first sessor of Yun He Family! However, the maid named ¡°Mei¡± had destroyed his life and taken away everything he had.

    Why didn¡¯t Crane Wings Twin Swords kill you? It was obvious that you were no match for them!

    ¡°I ept it. I need the power! Give it to me!¡±

    After taking a few deep breathings, Childe Yun He made a decision which would change his life forever. After losing everything he had, this was his only chance for revenge!

    ¡°Very well. You¡¯re making a very smart choice,¡± Childe San Quan showed a mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth while emitting a non-human feeling from his body. ¡°Eat this.¡±

    Childe San Quan drew out a blood-caked, heart-like meatball from the pocket on his chest and put it into Childe Yun He¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Dong!¡± After touching Childe Yun He¡¯s body, the meatball emitted a heart-shaking sound. No one would doubt about the exuberant vitality contained in it.

    ¡°Is this the power?¡± Childe Yun He grasped the unknown meatball in his hand with greed in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes. Please repeat after me,¡± Childe San Quan¡¯s mouth opened wide like a slit-mouthed man.

    Unfortunately, Childe Yun He didn¡¯t see his weird shape. His eyes tightly gazed at the unknown meatball on his hand.

    I will go to the devil!

    With this in his mind, Childe Yun He swallowed the weird meatball with a tragic look. At first, he felt sick, then after a while, he felt that a ball of fire was burning in his stomach.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± Childe Yun He felt that he was burning and boiling. He felt a gust of unknown power spreading within his body.

    Oh oh oh oh oh! Is this the power? Is this the evil god¡¯s gift?

    Childe San Quan opened his mouth, guiding Childe Yun He to finish the contract ritual with the evil god ¡°huizcalpantecuhtli¡±.

    ¡°I swear my belief to the great huizcalpantecuhtli!¡± Childe San Quan said.

    ¡°I swear my belief to the great huizcalpantecuhtli!¡± Childe Yun He repeated.

    ¡°Swallow, destroy, battle!¡± Childe San Quan said.

    ¡°Swallow, destroy, battle!¡± Childe Yun He repeated.

    ¡°Only the person who presents thergest number of sacrifices can get the god¡¯s glory!¡± Childe San Quan said.

    ¡°Only the person who presents thergest number of sacrifices can get the god¡¯s glory!¡± Childe Yun He repeated.

    In the dark basement, a pale halo of light spread out and finally formed a strong figure. It had snow-white fur, a pair of eyes filled with wisdom, and arrogant appearance. For a moment, Childe Yun He wondered if he summoned the wrong object.

    Is this animal the evil god?

    He hadn¡¯t seen this kind of animal in White Lotus Sword Domain before, but in his opinion, it was just a tall sheep without horns.

    ¡°Cough... I¡¯m huizcalpantecuhtli, the Destroyer of Western God¡¯s Domain. After being defeated by Tonatiuh in the War of Gods, I went to Eastern God¡¯s Domain to hide and restore my power.¡±

    Childe San Quan looked at the evil god in embarrassment.

    It was indeed an evil god. In its heyday, its power was sufficient to challenge Tonatiuh, the sun god. At the same time, it was also the god of war, massacre and destruction. Every year, countless people offered human sacrifices to it, trying to please it and obtain its bloody power. However, its true form had been sealed by the god of the sun. It became an alpaca, a sacred animal normally living in the wild of Western God¡¯s Domain after that.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The alpaca knocked its hood on the ground, then walked to Childe Yun He, who was dumbfounded.

    ¡°G-god...¡± Childe Yun He didn¡¯t know what expression he should show in front of the alpaca.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m an evil god who is very willing to spread my power.¡± The white alpaca loftily raised its hoof and knocked Childe Yun He¡¯s forehead.

    The next moment, the messy power in Childe Yun He¡¯s body immediately became organized. Undoubtedly, this was a power that only gods could use!

    ¡°Thank god with me!¡± Childe San Quan said and put his palms together devoutly. His mouth had unknowingly returned to normal.

    ¡°Thank the evil god!¡± Childe Yun He imitated Childe San Quan¡¯s gesture, worshiping to the great evil god huizcalpantecuhtli.

    ¡°Baa!¡± The evil god was satisfied with them. It walked to the corner of the basement and fell asleep.

    ¡°Eh... What happened to the great evil god?¡± Childe Yun He looked at the sleeping alpaca, asking Childe San Quan in confusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Our great evil god just felt tired. Let¡¯s begin to prepare the sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°What are the sacrifices?¡±

    ¡°Of course they are... the creatures which look like our god but are blessed by the sun god. Let¡¯s hurry up! The more of those creatures our god eats, the stronger our god will be. If you want to be strong, then start to collect the sacrifices and start the blood ritual immediately!¡± Childe San Quan told Childe Yun He the blood ritual that could make him be strong.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Childe Yun He saw the light and his bright future! ¡°Mei! You have taken away everything I had. Shortly afterwards, I will make you taste the same pain! I will rob ten times the things that I lost to you!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Atshoo!¡± Yun Xi tidied the bakery shop for thest time and recalled what happenedst night, then had apulsive sneeze.

    ¡°Little Xi, don¡¯t catch a cold. It¡¯s ok to have a drink, but don¡¯t get loaded.¡± Although Hua Huo still felt dizzy from her hangover, she still persuaded Yun Xi after smelling booze on his breath.

    ¡°Eh. I will never get loaded,¡± Yun Xi sighed as he made butter bread for Hua Huo for thest time in the bakery shop.

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t forget her. Where are you and what are you doing now?

 Chapter 106: The Girlsâ€™ Group Portrait

    Chapter 106: The Girls¡¯ Group Portrait

    The boy and girl were walking down the familiar street. They saw familiar scenes around them.

    The fish shop was the first shop that opened for business on this morning. The shopkeeper was hanging one string of squids after another in front of his shop. They knew the shopkeeper. He always had a way to get a variety of fish from different ces, especially all kinds of seafood such as dosidicus gigas, tuna, and north sea squid.

    There was Milei¡¯s flower shop down the street. Just like the the fish shop, the flower shop sold all kinds of flowers from various god¡¯s domains. From orchids, the speciality of Eastern God¡¯s Domain, to the rare ck rose from Western God¡¯s Domain, customers could find all types of flowers that they may like in the shop.

    This was amon town and its ordinary townspeople. This was the ce where the boy and the girl lived.

    They heard warm congrattions from these ordinary people.

    ¡°Hua Huo, are you going to Sword Pce? Well done!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, Hua Huo!¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, when will you marry Yun Xi?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, another sword genius from our town!¡±

    These familiar uncles and aunts blessed the boy and the girl. They smiled at the two people who were going to leave.

    ¡°Eh. I promise I will marry Little Xi! I promise!¡±

    Hua Huo raised Yun Xi¡¯s hand with a bright smile, showing everyone that this maid was already her thing.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Yun Xi sighed. He looked at his dress and snow-white hands.

    He really didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to everyone in the town in this manner.

    ¡°Hey, cute Miss Maid, please look after our Hua Huo!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hua Huo is too careless in daily life. She must have someone to look after her.¡±

    ¡°Miss Maid, we will leave Hua Huo to you!¡±

    None of these uncles and aunts realized that the maid was Yun Xi. They enthusiastically greeted him one by one.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not careless! A-at least, I can roast meat by myself!¡± Hua Huo blushed and argued for herself.

    Yun Xi once ate the roasted meat Hua Huo roasted. He remembered it with a grimace. Hua Huo, didn¡¯t you realize it? The meat you roasted was bad enough to kill a dragon with poison!

    ¡°Hua Huo,e here! Here!¡±

    ¡°Everyone is here. We are all waiting for you two!¡±

    At the end of the town, the leader of the female swordsman, Hua Yue, waved her hand towards Hua Huo and Yun Xi.

    Today, Hua Yue looked more beautiful than usual. After taking off her white silver armour, she was wearing western style white clothes today. The part of her clothes from her chest to her waist were ck, studded with pale god buttons. Her skirt was a yellow that was as bright as autumn wheat. From her chest to her neck, her clothes were pure white. Plus her golden hair, she looked like an exalted princess from fairy stories.

    Her ck and white thigh stockings and her thigh boots were perfectly silhouetted against her slender legs and her proud body shape. Without the constraint of her armour, her full breasts looked like they were going to push open her clothes, making it hard for to move his eyes away.

    Her white gold crossed sword was hanging at her waist. After awakening her White Gold Rose Bloodline, she was prettier than at any other time.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful...¡± Yun Xi praised her beauty with sincerity. No matter whether it was her white and wless skin or her noble temperament, they both made her more pretty and charming.

    White Gold Rose Bloodline was indeed excellent.

    ¡°Mei, don¡¯t be seduced. White Gold Rose Bloodline is naturally a bloodline of kings. Tell me everything! Are you enchanted by Hua Yue?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s dumbfounded look, Hua Huo¡¯s jealousy radar was immediately activated.

    Searching... Searching... Hua Huo saw a crowd of red points which represented rivals in love around them! The thirty-seven female swordsmen, including Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were all being marked as her enemies on her jealousy radar!

    Hey... was... my jealousy radar broken? Hua Huo touched that strand of cocked hair on her head and looked around, but still only saw a crowd of dense red points.

    Weren¡¯t the rivals in love too many?!

    ¡°Mei, Hua Huo, wee!¡± Hua Yue didn¡¯t know that her younger female cousin had discovered something wrong. She still kept herposure and reached out her hand towards Yun Xi.

    ¡°Thank you. I will resign myself to your guidance.¡±

    Compared to Hua Huo, Yun Xi looked more natural. Anyway, his rtionship with Hua Yue, Xiao Cao and other female swordsmen was very pure. He didn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to it. After all, he only poured his seeds into their bodies. There were no other links between them.

    ¡°Come here. Now everyone is here. Let¡¯s queue up!¡± Hua Yue guided these female swordsman queued up and saved the central ce for Hua Huo and Yun Xi.

    Finally, the girls formed two lines, circling around Yun Xi, Hua Huo, Hua Yue and Xiao Cao.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Yun Xi looked around in confusion.

    ¡°I think this is a golden opportunity. It was a pretty good and memorable event that we could meet each other in Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test, and that we passed through the test at the end. So I want to do something tomemorate it,¡± Hua Yue said. She stood on Yun Xi¡¯s right and exined it to them.

    ¡°Master, you can get started!¡± Hua Yue waved her hand.

    At first, it was just a half-baked idea. However, after discussing it with all the female swordsman. they all agreed to this n.

    ¡°Ok, everyone, stop moving! I will start to sketch!¡± A middle-aged painter who looked a little decadent came up. He looked at these girls and his eyes gradually became impassioned.

    His name was Hgog Nav. He was a painter who came from Western God¡¯s Domain to visit Hua Yue¡¯s family. When Hua Yue requested him to make a group portrait for these girls, he was a little annoyed.

    He wasn¡¯t a street artist who only drew for money. He was a real art master. His works were equivalent to gold in Western God¡¯s Domain. If it was an ordinary person who had requested him to make a portrait for him, he would think that his artistic talent was offended. Even if it was Hua Yue, he wasn¡¯t very willing to make a group portrait for them.

    However, now, something in his heart was changed. His artistic soul was screaming, and his passionate spirit was burning. He had a feeling that the group portrait he would draw today would be the best masterpiece in his life.

 Chapter 107: The Girlsâ€™ Scroll

    Chapter 107: The Girls¡¯ Scroll

    Hgog Nav first noticed Hua Yue, since she was the most striking girl that was as bright as a white gold rose. After awakening her White Gold Rose Bloodline, Hua Yue was the tallest, had the most slender legs, the fullest breasts, the most gorgeous clothes, and the most eye catching temperament. Her beauty was like her bloodline, as dignified as a king.

    Hgog Nav drew a circle on the paper, vaguely outlining her figure. It was a figure that was as bright as a sunflower, perfect and lively.

    The second girl Hgog Nav noticed had a very average appearance with freckles on her face, and she was carrying amon iron sword on her back. Anyway, she should be just an ordinary girl. She wasn¡¯t as bright as Hua Yue, and didn¡¯t look superior to any of the other girls. However, Hgog Nav noticed a very special charm about her body. She was like a stalk of grass that was rooted in the harshest environment. Maybe you would ignore her, but she was always there.

    The wild wind couldn¡¯t blow her away.

    The rainstorm couldn¡¯t wash her away.

    Even an earthquake couldn¡¯t eliminate her strong will to live.

    Even though she was standing beside Hua Yue, but she behaved like Hua Yue¡¯s other side, ordinary and unknown. In that case, what made him pay attention to her? Was it her determined look? She... it seemed that something special was hiding within her body, and that thing made her stand beside Hua Yue bravely.

    Sunflower and grass. They were their outlines under Hgog Nav¡¯s painting brush.

    The next few hours, Hgog Nav drew one female swordsman¡¯s portrait after another. They all had their own special character and beauty. Hgog Nav had never seen so many special girls in a single day.

    He could feel that there were some simr things within their bodies making them show their special and perfect side. Yes, that thing should be called ¡°spirituality¡±.

    In the world, only very few mortals had ¡°spirituality¡±. Whether the person was man or woman, if the person had ¡°spirituality¡±, then that person would undoubtedly show excellent talent in his or her own field.

    These female swordsmen¡¯s ¡°spirituality¡± was visible. Their confident eyes were the best evidence. They were flowers blossoming in the garden. They had a bright future.

    After determining every girl¡¯s ce on the canvas, Hgog Nav finally moved his eyes to the group¡¯s center, the master and the maid.

    Why did he leave them to the end? In fact, even Hgog Nav himself didn¡¯t know the reason. Till he began to observe the girl standing in the center.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Hgog Nav gasped after just taking a nce. ¡°What is that? She can¡¯t be a human!¡±

    As an art master who had strong sensibility, Hgog Nav realized that at the very moment he saw Hua Huo. He immediately realized how terrible this being was.

    He once saw a dragon hovering in the sky, and a giant shaking the earth by simply his walking, but none of them couldpare to this girl. Her strong and terrible presence wasn¡¯t something that could be described in words.

    This was lightning that was breaking through the sky, a volcano that was erupting, it was a ¡°natural disaster¡± that could cause fear and unrest simply by standing at that ce.

    He sensitively perceived that there was some terrible power bound within her body, and she kept suppressing her power with great care in case that it lost control. She wasn¡¯t like any of the other girls around her. She was a living being standing on the higher realm, but for some reason, she suppressed her power and pretended to be normal.

    Sword Pce? Did this monster really need to go to Sword Pce? Even if it was a real dragon, it would undoubtedly be killed by her as easy as winking!

    What was her bloodline? How could she have such a terrible power at this age?

    She was obviously still a mortal. If she awakened her bloodline and reached the hero rank, what would happen at that time?

    Hgog Nav couldn¡¯t imagine it, but he knew that it would be a disaster. Hgog Nav shook his hands, strenuously drawing Hua Huo¡¯s figure on the canvas.

    They were a pair of wings. Hgog Nav just drew the vague outline and didn¡¯t colour it, because this was already the result of developing his artistic talent to the limit.

    ¡°Puff...¡± After that, Hgog Nav let out a sigh of relief.

    The most difficult part had been finished. He looked at the ck-haired maid standing behind Hua Huo. This shouldn¡¯t be a difficult target.

    After witnessing Hua Huo¡¯s terrible temperament, he didn¡¯t think that anyone could make his heart shake again. Till he saw the pair of deep, mysterious ck eyes.

    They weren¡¯t as bright as Hua Yue¡¯s eyes, weren¡¯t as indomitable as Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes, and weren¡¯t as overwhelming as Hua Huo¡¯s eyes. However, Hgog Nav froze the second he saw that pair of eyes.

    What was this pair of eyes? He felt that he saw infinite wisdom, endless time, and boundless stars in those eyes!

    1000 years, 10,000 years, 100,000 years, 1000,000 years... Hgog Nav only peeked at a very small part of that endless time, but it already made his consciousness get lost in the flood of time, declining into deathly stillness.

    If Hua Huo¡¯s power meant power and dignity, then the ck eyes meant tolerance and equality.

    Dark and light.

    Evil and divinity.

    Birth and death.

    In the endless time, the stars kept shining on all things in the universe, watching all things in the world, and protecting all things under the starlight.

    No matter whether you were evil or good, or what your race and gender was, no matter how the time flowed by and how history repeated again and again, they were always there, watching everything. They were the world itself; they were the supporting body of time; they were the base of all things¡¯ existence.

    They were earth, sky, river, and sea.

    They were fire, ice, storm, light, and dark.

    The stars watched all living beings¡¯ birth and death. They watched the pse of time.

    The stars existed in the past, present, and future, never changing.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Hgog Nav¡¯s painting brush broke. He wasn¡¯t able to observe that any longer.

    The limit of his artistic talent couldn¡¯t even let him observe one billionth of the stars¡¯ memory. He couldn¡¯t image how great a soul could bear the weight of the stars¡¯ memory.

    Was she a girl that was blessed by the world?

    ¡°Cough!¡± Hgog Nav wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, then drew a few stars on the canvas.

    ¡°Done!¡± Hgog Nav turned over the canvas. A bright, beautiful group portrait, which had recorded all the girls¡¯ figures on it, appeared on the next page.

    As for the first page, which Hgog Nav used his hero-ranked ability to draw and had recorded a small part of these girls¡¯ characters... He decided to name it as ¡°The Girls¡¯ Scroll¡±, and never showed it to anyone during his lifetime.

 Chapter 108: The Evil Godâ€™s Sacrifice

    Chapter 108: The Evil God¡¯s Sacrifice

    After finishing the drawing of the group portrait and hiding the real ¡°painting¡±, Hgog Nav¡¯s face was as pale as a vampire. However, on the contrary, his eyes looked extremely excited.

    How long had he lost this feeling? Trembling in excitement, his artistic inspiration was springing up from his heart.

    Why did he leave the familiar Western God¡¯s Domain and go to the remote White Lotus Sword Domain? Wasn¡¯t it to seek the limit of his art?

    What was art? Different people had different answers. But for him, his art was right here, in front of his eyes.

    Looking at the smiling girls, Hgog Nav made a decision.

    ¡°White Lotus Sword Pce...¡± Hgog Nav packed up the canvas and handed over the group portrait to Hua Yue, then showed a mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth.

    His decadent daily life was over.

    ...

    When Hgog Nav drew the group portrait for the girls, the male swordsmen¡¯s camp was having a meeting.

    ¡°Come on! Come on! Let¡¯s drink! The bill is on me!¡± Yun He Family¡¯s second Childe, who was also known as the only formal male selectee, was entertaining all the male swordsmen.

    The wines were good wines, and the meat was good meat. The amount was abundant enough for everyone to have a good meal. Obviously he was trying to win the people¡¯s support in this way.

    To be honest, it was indeed a very effective method. To the male swordsmen, especially those from civilian families, this was quite a grand banquet which they wouldn¡¯t often partake of during their lives.

    ¡°You¡¯re really generous!¡±

    ¡°You deserve to be one of the top sixteen candidates!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, these female swordsmen were too strong...¡±

    ¡°Can the tale about the ck-haired maid be true?¡±

    These civilian swordsmen were drinking and eating. They gradually and naturally opened their minds to each other. Since they could be listed on the alternate list, this was already the best result they had expected.

    Most of them wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be Sword Pce¡¯s formal disciples. The best result for them was to be one of the formal disciple¡¯s entourage. It was natural for them to curry good favour to those who had showed their talent in the entrance test.

    It was never an easy thing for civilian swordsmen to improve themselves. Their exercises neededrge amounts of resources. Unless you were a peerless genius, otherwise it was a must be choice to join one of the noble families.

    Yun He Family was one of the oldest and strongest families in White Lotus Sword Domain. It was said that they were the descendants of a peerless sword master and many hero-ranked swordsmen were from this family.

    At all times, there were always many people trying to serve this family.

    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m still not that ¡®Childe Yun He¡¯. Our family hasn¡¯t sent the order to deprive my brother of his name.¡±

    Even though the second Childe said it like that, but the smile on his face exposed his true feelings. The crime of losing the Crane Wings Twin Swords was enough to knock down his arrogant brother. ¡°Childe Yun He¡±, the name which only the best genius of his family could inherit, would undoubtedly be his new name.

    My brother, just die at ease. I will inherit everything you have, including the twin swords. As long as I take them back, that pair of highest-graded spirit weapons would be mine!

    ...

    At the same time, in one of the corners of the small town.

    ¡°What? None?¡± Childe Yun He stared at the manager of his family¡¯s tradingpany with a ferocious look.

    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t find any alpaca here. Even in Western God¡¯s Domain, it¡¯s a very rare animal. It¡¯s a special protected animal!¡± The manager spread out his hands and looked at Childe Yun He with a helpless look.

    Although Childe Yun He had lost his influence, but after all, he was still a member of Yun He Family and a third-ranked person. Even if he wouldn¡¯t be able to inherit the family head position anymore, but he could still be used as a tool to marry into another family. The manager himself was just a negligible manager, which meant that he could never disobey Childe Yun He¡¯s order.

    However, he couldn¡¯t satisfy Childe Yun He¡¯s wish, because the thing he ordered didn¡¯t exist in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain!

    Childe Yun He had asked him to look for the sacred animal of Western God¡¯s Domain, alpaca, for him. If he hadn¡¯t seen it from a book which introduced Western God¡¯s Domain¡¯s natural environment, he wouldn¡¯t even have known what animal Childe Yun He was asking for.

    This was a sacred animal that only lived in the Gobi desert of one of the countries of Western God¡¯s Domain. You would never expect to see it in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain. Even if there were a few alpacas in Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the number wouldn¡¯t be more than the number of his fingers.

    ¡°No... no alpacas live here...¡± Childe Yun He had almost been driven crazy. If he wanted to increase his strength, he must sacrifice living alpacas to the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli. However, he couldn¡¯t get any alpacas. What should he do?

    ¡°If you really want the animal named alpaca... I have no way to buy any grown-up alpaca, but maybe I can buy some half-blood cubs for you.¡±

    The manager saw the desperate look on Childe Yun He¡¯s face. He hesitated for a while, then told him thepromised solution.

    ¡°Half-blood cubs?¡± A fire named hope was suddenly ignited in Childe Yun He¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes. As I recall, in the past, some people carried out an experiment by using the sacred animal alpaca. Although the experiment failed, but as a by product, they created a table purpose goat, which is really expensive. The goat has a part of alpaca bloodline. If you want to eat alpaca, then this kind of goats can be a very good substitute. I heard that it had very good taste. The problem is... Although the goat isn¡¯t as rare as alpaca, but they are still not that easy to get. I need a lot of money, and have to buy them from the ck market...¡± The manager rubbed his index finger and thumb, implying Childe Yun He should give him money.

    ¡°How much is it...¡± Childe Yun He had a very bad foreboding.

    ¡°It should be about this number...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Childe Yun He was shocked. The table purpose goat was too expensive!

    ¡°This is just a conservative estimate. After all, it¡¯s a rare race that doesn¡¯t exist in Eastern God¡¯s Domain. Besides, it¡¯s very difficult to breed them. I have to buy them via a special method,¡± The managerined.

    In fact, it was really not a profitable business. If it wasn¡¯t because Childe Yun He suddenly awakened this special habit, he didn¡¯t want to deal with it at all. Even though Childe Yun He was in a bad situation, he was still the master. As the family¡¯s servant, the manager couldn¡¯t disobey his order. He couldn¡¯t get an alpaca for Childe Yun He, but he could get the special goat. After all, it was just a failure of hybridization experiment.

    ¡°I... I need them! Buy... buy a male goat and a female goat for me!¡± For the great evil god and for himself, Childe Yun He gave up his dignity. ¡°Besides that, look for the books about how to feed these kind of goats for me!¡±

    Was Childe Yun He going to raise goats? The manager looked at Childe Yun He¡¯s painful face in confusion.

    This Childe¡¯s hobby was really difficult to understand.

 Chapter 109: The High Wall

    Chapter 109: The High Wall

    In White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s sword de area.

    Due to various reasons, most of the sword domains in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain looked like a sword.

    The sword handle area was the living and trading area for ordinary people. Almost every sword handle area gathered over 90% of the ordinary poption in each sword domain.

    The sword de area was very dangerous. It was the habitat of various terrible and strong creatures, and was also the habitat of many sects and forces. It was a world which had both chances and danger.

    The sword tip area was a supreme, holynd, the location of each sword domain¡¯s sword pce. Only Sword Pce¡¯s disciples were entitled to live in this area. They studied and practiced by themselves, then stepped on their own road leading to the hero rank.

    The noble families, sects, and forces in the sword handle area and the sword de area would try their best to recruit anyone who came out of the sword tip area.

    Sword Pce represented Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain¡¯s orthodoxy. It was the most transcendent force of all the sword domains. Most of hero-ranked beings lived in the sword tip area under Sword Pce¡¯s control. asionally, even legend-ranked presences woulde to Sword Pce.

    All the boys and girls of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain had a dream to be a disciple of Sword Pce ¨C unless their sword talents were too poor to the extent that they couldn¡¯t see any hope.

    Sword was power, and sword was the god. Sword Pce was the highest inheriting system in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Even in the whole Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the swordsmen from Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain weren¡¯t nothing. They and the taoist priests from the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce were called the strongest two careers of Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Is this the wall?¡± Yun Xi had lived in the sword handle area for sixteen years. This was the first time he saw the high wall which protected the sword handle area.

    To be exact, it wasn¡¯t just a wall. It was a set of defence system. From the exposed wall to the mid wall, then to thest interior wall, there were three walls that were over dozens of kilometers. Including the fortresses which were spread all over the ce, they were aplete defence system that was as strong as iron.

    Unless there were under legend-ranked monster¡¯s attack, the defence system was almost unbreakable. Throughout history, all the defence systems in all the sword domains had only been broken very few times.

    The sects and forces purposely built their stations in the wild of the sword de area. They actively eliminated the monsters living in the sword de area. It was said that in somerge sword domains, the monsters in their sword de areas had almost been exterminated.

    ¡°I heard that the wall was made out of the monsters. Countless monsters¡¯ corpses umted and became the wall. Look at the tallest wall, it¡¯s said that it was made up of giants¡¯ corpses!¡±

    ¡°I know! I know! It¡¯s not just a tale. It¡¯s really made up of giants¡¯ corpses. It¡¯s said that this method can save the quantity of building materials.¡±

    The female swordsmen circled around Yun Xi and chirped like a group of birds. Hua Huo stared at them in anger, but couldn¡¯t directly say it out.

    Hey, hey, are you blind? Mei is just a ¡°girl¡±! ¡°Girl¡±! Why do you get so close to him?! And Little Xi, don¡¯tugh! You should remember that they¡¯re still some strangers before Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. Why are you staying and chatting with them so naturally?

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just for saving building materials used. Powerful giants¡¯ corpses can shock and awe weak monsters, and scare them to maintain a distance from the wall. The sword de area isn¡¯t as simple as your imagination. Even if you¡¯re a hero-ranked person, you will die there if you¡¯re too careless, because that¡¯s a thing that has once happened. A hero-ranked adventure team was eliminated there by an unknown monster.¡±

    As an aristocratic miss of the famous Hua Family, Hua Yue cidly upied the most advantageous position beside Yun Xi and told him about the danger.

    ¡°A monster that can even eliminate a hero-ranked adventure team? Is such a terrible monster really in White Lotus Sword Domain?¡± Yun Xi was shocked. He knew how frightening the hero-rank was.

    The twin witches had left a deep impression in his heart. They were almost invincible when they were together.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. At that time, even the previous master of White Lotus Sword Domain came to investigate the incident, but in the end, no one found that monster. From the traces at the scene, it should be a very big monster,¡± Hua Yue said. She was very good at guiding the topic to her familiar field. That was a natural ability of her White Gold Rose Bloodline.

    ¡°ording to thebat time and thebat strength, it should at least be a fifth-ranked monster. Maybe it was an alien invader dropping from the sky.¡±

    ¡°Can I make a lot of money if I kill it?¡± Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Compared to the monster¡¯s terrible power, she was more concerned about the reward.

    ¡°Of course. The previous Childe Yun He was killed by that monster. Yun He Family has posted a whopping cash reward. As far as I know, White Lotus Sword Pce has also posted a reward, but only hero-ranked people can ept the quest, because it is too dangerous!¡± Hua Yue warned Xiao Cao, but Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes were still sparkling. She didn¡¯t care about the potential danger at all.

    ¡°Eh. The hero rank... I will try my best!¡± Xiao Cao counted her fingers.

    The first finger, the first rank. The second finger, the second rank. This was her current rank. The third finger, the third rank. It shouldn¡¯t be hard to reach. After that, it was the fourth finger, the fourth rank, which was also known as the hero rank. There was still time for her to earn money to buy equipment before that. Well, after two fingers, she would be able to ept that quest.

    As the old saying stated, ¡°The poor children manage household affairs early¡±. Since there was such a profitable quest waiting for her, she should improve herself as soon as possible.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t underestimate the hero rank too much!¡± Hua Yue found Xiao Cao¡¯s n both funny and annoying.

    Once a person reached the hero rank, that also meant that the person had exceeded the limit of his life. How many geniuses couldn¡¯t reach this realm till their deaths? How many civilian swordsmen sold themselves to noble families, just to exchange for a possibility of breaking the invisible barrier stopping them from reaching the hero rank?

    No. If it was her, sooner orter, she would be able to reach the fourth rank. Yun Xi felt the growth speed of Xiao Cao¡¯s seed and made that judgement in his heart.

    After practicing the basic sword skill to the limit and learning Mortal¡¯s Sword (perfect), the more difficult the sword skill Xiao Cao practiced, the easier she would feel it became. From the first rank to the second rank, it was the most difficult time for Xiao Cao.

    To Xiao Cao, who had Mortal¡¯s Sword (perfect), Combat Instinct, and Heart Eye, she would be able to reach the next several ranks as easily as blowing off dust.

 Chapter 110: Setting Sail

    Chapter 110: Setting Sail

    On the wall which was far away from Yun Xi, Hua Yue, and Xiao Cao, the border guards were looking at the huge ship suspended in the air in excitement.

    White Lotus was a floating ship that was named after White Lotus Sword Domain. It was three kilometres long and three hundred metres wide. Even in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, it was one of the top one hundred floating ship and White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s final battle fortress.

    Normally, it could carry a thousand people, whilst its limit was three thousand people. It was the pride and representation of the whole White Lotus Sword Domain. To the mortal world, it was a miracle that only appeared in fairy stories.

    It was toorge. Even though it was just suspended there and doing nothing, its size was sufficient to make mortals prostrate themselves in worship. It was the crystallization of the whole eastern civilization. It was a world-shaking treasure that was created by Heaven¡¯s Road Pce and Sword Pce together.

    It needed over a hundred operators and at least a hero-ranked taoist priest to control it. If it was necessary, it could also be a hanging field for doing rescue and relief work. It was one of the cores of the whole White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s armies.

    It was the only floating ship in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain. Every year when Sword Pce finished recruiting its new disciples, the ship would fly to this district, wait for the new disciples, then fly back to the sword tip area. This also meant that mortal soldiers who were stationed there would only see the legendary floating ship at this time every year. Due to the military ban, only the luckiest soldiers could go to the ship to help carry supplies. After they came back, this would be a topic of conversation for their lifetime.

    ¡°I really envy these new disciples. I¡¯m also at the second rank, why can¡¯t I go to Sword Pce...¡± A bearded team leader, who was as strong as a bear, looked at these young boys and girls with a depressed look.

    ¡°Come on, sir. You¡¯re already thirty-nine years old, and these second-ranked kids are only sixteen or seventeen years old. You¡¯re simply not at the same realm!¡± The team leader¡¯s adjutant patted him on his shoulders and said, ¡°They¡¯re real geniuses and the future of our White Lotus Sword Domain. Realize it, we can¡¯t go to Sword ce! The only thing we can do is to be promoted in the army and raise our offspring. If our children can go to Sword Pce ¨C even if they just be the formal disciples¡¯ servants, that would be good enough.¡±

    Not far away from the two senior officers, soldiers were chatting about a rumour.

    ¡°Have you heard the news? A miracle urred in one of the examination areas: there were about forty female swordsmen that passed the entrance test! I heard that they had all obtained a special blessing!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also heard that from my rtives. The blessing was a ck-haired female swordsman¡¯s strand of hair. It¡¯s said that her ck hair has a special magical power.¡±

    ¡°The people who obtain the ck-haired girl¡¯s strand of hair will be very lucky!¡±

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s her, that girl standing at the bow, the girl who has the most beautiful ck hair!¡±

    Several scouts saw the legendary ck-haired girl on the ship. Not only them, many people believed this rumour. After all, even if it was just fake news, it wouldn¡¯t do any harm. Therefore, the ck-haired girl was bing a legend.

    ...

    On the ship ¡°White Lotus¡±, Yun Xi suddenly felt cold on his back, as if there were many people gazing at him.

    That¡¯s strange. Why are so many people gazing at me? Did I do something that makes them do this?

    In every direction and even several kilometers away, people were all gazing at him. What had happened?

    ¡°Mei, your ck hair has be the most popr legend now!¡± Finally, Hua Yue exined to him, ¡°Many of my friends asked me to ask for a strand of hair from you. They hoped that it could bless them.¡±

    ¡°But... that¡¯s just a rumour!¡± Yun Xi looked at Hua Yue¡¯s smiling face and didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough.

    If they really believed that, then his hair would be in danger. Would they pick all his hair out, making him be a baldy?

    ¡°Is it really just a rumour?¡± Hua Yue gazed at Yun Xi with a meaningful look.

    There must be a reason for a rumour to begin. At least she knew that for her own change, there couldn¡¯t be any other exnation. Not only her, including Xiao Cao, the reason why the thirty-seven female swordsmen gathered together and formed a team was all due to ¡°Mei¡±.

    Mei, you¡¯re the only person who still doesn¡¯t know your value! Your ck hair really has magical power! That¡¯s why the rumour about the ck-haired girl is so reliable.

    ¡°Yes. My hair is verymon,¡± Of course, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell her that what changed these girls was not his hair, but his seeds. His ck hair was just a medium. It didn¡¯t contain any magical power.

    ¡°If so... then... you, are that unusual reason!¡± Hua Yue epted his exnation, but that made her more confident that Yun Xi was special.

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t exin why her heart beat so fast when she stood beside Yun Xi. She felt that something was growing in her heart, and it changed her physique bit by bit. That was the mysterious power which had helped her awaken her White Gold Rose Bloodline and reach the second rank.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m just a verymon maid!¡± Yun Xi felt nervous and afraid.

    ¡°You are a greatsword maid, who has the third maid¡¯s uniform ¡®Killing Princess¡¯. You can¡¯t bemon,¡± Hua Yue said. She casually exposed Yun Xi¡¯s lie.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how many girls in Western God¡¯s Domain were eager for this greatsword legacy. After all, it was one of the strongest careers in the whole Western God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Attention! The ship is leaving!¡± With the sound of the ship¡¯s whistle, the shipmaster¡¯s loud voice suddenly came from the top to the deck.

    ¡°Hoooooot!!!¡±

    One white halo after another started to cover the whole floating ship. This meant that the ship, ¡°White Lotus¡±, was going to leave.

    With the support of Heaven Road¡¯s Pce¡¯s perfect spells, even though the ship was suspended in the air several meters away from the ground, it was still as steady as it would have been on the ground. It even allowed Sword Pce¡¯s new disciples to gather on the deck and witness it with their naked eyes.

 Chapter 111: The Big Big World

    Chapter 111: The Big Big World

    ¡°Boom!¡± The big ship, ¡°White Lotus¡±, ripped through one cloud after another, flying into the sky higher. Soon afterwards, ¡°White Lotus¡± had flown into the sky and it was over ten thousand meters away from the ground. The boys and girls on the ship were very excited, because they were seeing the clouds under their feet for the first time in their lives.

    Even if hero-ranked creatures weren¡¯t very likely to have the ability to fly to this height. Only the ship, ¡°White Lotus¡±, the ¡°gem of wisdom¡± that was beyond mortals¡¯ limit, could leap over the distance, flying to this forbidden zone.

    The floating ship, ¡°White Lotus¡±, looked like a huge white lotus iid on a floating ship. Every lotus petal was engraved withplicated patterns that made it form a single magical circle. When they linked together, these single magical circles formed a colossal,pounded magical circle.

    The three thousand lotus petals were enough to block any hero-ranked creature¡¯s attack. The strongest attack unit in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain wasn¡¯t the master of White Lotus God¡¯s Domain, but the floating ship. After spending over a hundred years to build the floating ship, the air line from the sword handle area to the sword tip area hadn¡¯t even had a single ident.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s new disciples were lucky. Several hundred years ago, their predecessors had to walk across the long sword de area to reach the legendary holynd, Sword Pce. Even though their team leader was an experienced hero-ranked teacher, they couldn¡¯t avoid all idents. Once, one of the worst idents had killed about half of the new disciples at that time. After that tragic ident, Sword Pce paid a few decades of their fiscal budget to build the ship ¡°White Lotus¡± along with Heaven¡¯s Road Pce.

    At the center of the lotus, was the core of the floating ship. The twin witches were staying there. Now, Red Lotus was talking about sword skills with Hua Huo. Usually, Hua Huo was very interested in discussing sword skills with Red Lotus. However, she looked a little distracted now. She often turned back and gazed at the girls on the deck.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why do you care about them so much? These girls are not bad, but they can¡¯tpare to you. You are the most special one,¡± Red Lotus said. She realized that Hua Huo was absentminded, then also looked at the deck with a doubtful look.

    ¡°I have a foreboding,¡± Hua Huo said. She stared at the several girls around Yun Xi ¨C especially her elder female cousin, Hua Yue.

    Why can you upy the closest ce beside Yun Xi so easily? That should be my ce! Even though you¡¯re my elder female cousin, I won¡¯t give Little Xi to you!

    Hua Yue felt Hua Huo¡¯s scorching sight. She raised her head, waving her hands to Hua Huo with a pleasant look.

    ¡°Look! Hua Huo is looking at us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Hua Huo must feel worried,¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. He wasn¡¯t used to Hua Yue¡¯s passion.

    Shouldn¡¯t an aristocratic miss be very reserved? Why was she so proactive? Did she find something wrong? My disguise should be wless.

    ¡°Come here, Mei. I found a good ce!¡± Taking the opportunity that Hua Yue was distracted by Hua Huo, Xiao Cao held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and left the crowd.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s Mortal¡¯s Sword talent was a great help. She could always find an interesting ce which ordinary people wouldn¡¯t discover. Now, they were at the forefront of the ship, where a lotus-shaped figurehead was ced.

    It was said that the ships in Western God¡¯s Domain often used mermaid-shaped figureheads, but the ships in Eastern God¡¯s Domain didn¡¯t have this specific requirement. Different sword domains in Eastern God¡¯s Domain used different figureheads.

    White Lotus¡¯s figurehead was a beautiful lotus throne. It was covered in warm white lights, which protected it from any potential storms and moisture.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a forbidden zone?¡± Yun Xi had noticed the lotus throne a while ago, but when he tried toe here, he had felt that an invisible force stopped him. The force was used to tell them that no one was allowed to enter this ce.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have found a method to enter here,¡± Xiao Cao said with a nonchnt expression.

    She casually sat beside Yun Xi, then took off her shoes. Her feet were white and tender. The size of her soles were perfect and her toes were as round as pearls.

    ¡°When I was very small, I often imagined what the world outside town looked like. The uncles and aunts in the vige told me that if I didn¡¯t leave the town, I would miss many good things. As they said, after I left the town, I met many people and learned many things I couldn¡¯t learn in the town. In the outside world, there are good people and bad people, there are people who are weaker than me and there are people who are stronger than me. If I didn¡¯t leave the town, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the world was so big. Look, Mei! This is the sky!¡± Xiao Cao held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and let him sit beside her.

    ¡°And we are flying! We are flying in the very, very, high sky!¡±

    Xiao Cao started singing. Her voice was clear and melodious, and her song was naive, but contained inornate sincerity. When Yun Xi heard the song, he felt that there was an invisible hand stroking him, making his heart feel rxed and peaceful. He quietly watched the blue sky, the clouds which constantly disappeared and appeared under his feet, and the big, bright sun.

    Everything was so refreshing and bracing. Unlike when he looked at the sky from the the ground, when he really stood above the clouds, he really felt his insignificance and the boundlessness of the world. Under the blue sky, even the ship White Lotus, which was three kilometers long, also looked like a leaf in the boundless sea.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Xiao Cao was suddenly interested. She bared her feet and jumped around, looking at Yun Xi with a bright smile.

    ¡°Mei! Come see more beautiful scenes with me! It¡¯s a very, very wonderful feeling to be beside you!¡± Xiao Cao said. She opened her hands wide and shouted at the endless sky, ¡°Xiao Cao and Mei will be best friends forever!¡±

    Her hands were small, but in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, she had hugged the entire sky in her arms. She basked in the golden sunshine, as morous as a golden fairy.

    Oh, Xiao Cao was so cute.

 Chapter 112: The Door in the Clouds

    Chapter 112: The Door in the Clouds

    In the gloaming above the sea of clouds, the huge ship, White Lotus, rode the wind and waves, flying towards Sword Pce. The endless sea of clouds swept past White Lotus. The height was already beyond the limit any normal living being could reach. Even eagles couldn¡¯t fly to this height.

    Only the sound of air billowing was following White Lotus. During the flight, the ship didn¡¯t even have small vibrations. It was more stable than anyrge ship on the sea.

    A day passed, and the feeling of freshness had began to fade away. Many Sword Pce¡¯s disciples had gone back to their rooms, practicing by themselves and waiting for theiring lives in Sword Pce. No matter whether they were formal disciples or just alternate disciples, everyone was struggling for their future.

    Yun Xi, Xiao Cao, Hua Yue and the other female swordsmen sneaked into the lotus-throne-like area on the bow, which no one was allowed to enter for safety reasons. They watched White Lotus flying in the sky, parting the air like a ship breaking the wind and waves on the sea.

    Although the ship was about three kilometers long, but in the lotus-throne-like area at the bow, it was crowded with these female swordsmen. Xiao Cao¡¯s stealth ability was like a bug. With her help, this forbidden zonepletely opened up to the girls.

    ¡°That¡¯s too high!¡±

    ¡°Incredible! Is this White Lotus¡¯s true speed?¡±

    ¡°Why is it so fast? How can it be so steady at this speed?¡±

    The girls huddled together and looked around, clicking their tongues at the magical like power the White Lotus showed.

    ¡°The ship is about ten times faster than sound velocity.¡± ording to the sun¡¯s position and the mountains under the ship, Hua Yue had figured out the ship¡¯s speed.

    It was so fast, but the people on the ship didn¡¯t even feel a bit of wind or increase of gravity. It was all due to the magical spells engraved on the ship. The mortals in the sword handle area wouldn¡¯t even see such a miracle once during their lifetimes, not to mention understand it.

    ¡°So, the ship has flown over three hundred thousand kilometers?¡± Yun Xi calcted the distance, then surprisedly found that he had travelled such a long distance from the sword handle area.

    Most of the people who lived in the small town wouldn¡¯t go to a ce a hundred kilometers away from their town. To them, their world was only within about a hundred mile radius. After all, only very few people had the luck to use the floating ship, White Lotus.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a long distance. If you take the star bridge, you can leap across dozens of light years in a day.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the star bridges only link the mortal worlds. For security and political reasons, all the god¡¯s domains don¡¯t allow building a star bridge in their core areas.¡±

    ¡°Inside each god¡¯s domain, only air units like the floating ship can be called ¡®the ultimate force¡¯. Even in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, White Lotus is the only top-ss floating ship. Its weapon system can even suppress the whole sword domain. It¡¯s the safest mode of travel.¡± Hua Yue exined the special meaning of White Lotus and cidly moved close to Yun Xi.

    Her breasts¡¯ softness and resiliency made Yun Xi¡¯s face turn red.

    Is this a special intimate activity between girls? What should he do?

    Yun Xi knew nothing about this. He didn¡¯t know if he should ept it or refuse it.

    The seed was growing!

    Yun Xi could clearly feel that due to Hua Yue¡¯s intimate behavior, her seed were growing fast.

    Why? As a perfect aristocratic miss, her actions were too resolute. Was this also a part of ady¡¯s education?

    ¡°Look! The setting sun is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Oh! It looks like the sky is burning!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Look at that spot. Is something in the clouds?¡±

    The girls¡¯ screams awakened Yun Xi. He raised his head, witnessing the fantastic scene together with all the female swordsmen.

    At the farthest horizon, yellow, ck, and green clouds formed a tremendous vortex, rotating at an incredible speed.

    Red, blue, and purple lightning cheerfully jumped back and forth amongst the clouds. Their lights broke through the rain curtain, illuminating the whole sky as bright as day. The whole world was divided into two pieces by a rainbow-like light.

    Half of the sky was covered with lightning and storms. The edge of the lightning was so bright and magnificent. It traversed the line between the sky and the sea, stretching away like a boundless wall. Even if the wall had an end, it must be at hundreds of miles away.

    The other half of the sky still looked normal. As if there was a god controlling the lightning, they stopped in front of an invisible dividing line and none of them overstepped the boundary.

    On the border line, a blue door was opening slowly.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is there such a thing existing in the air line?!¡± The twin witches stood up together. Red Lotus drew out her sword, and White Lotus started to divine.

    ¡°The door...¡± Yun Xi looked at the door in shock.

    It was familiar. He was all too familiar with that door. He had seen this door countless times in his dream and imagined what was behind the door. Now, the door had suddenly emerged. Not in his dream, but in the real world. Then, where was the door guardian? Where was that girl who had always appeared in his dream and killed him countless times?

    He had never forgotten her three strands of icy blue hair, the sword-shaped ribbon at her waist, and her blue sword which was always put in front of the closed door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Earth-shaking knocking sounds came from behind the door, echoing between heaven and earth. As the lightning shed and the thunder roared, visible distortions and oscitions appeared on the door, as if something was trying to break the door by force.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I have figured out it! White Lotus, make a turn at full speed!¡± Red Lotus and White Lotus almost shouted at the same time.

    Red Lotus¡¯s battle instinct was warning her, and White Lotus had figured out the danger by observing the chaotic environment. Unfortunately, it was toote. Before the ship, White Lotus, turned, an invisible wave had leaked out from the crack in the door.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The huge White Lotus turned over in the air as if it was a leaf in furious billows.

 Chapter 113: Intruder

    Chapter 113: Intruder

    ¡°Whoaaaa!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°No, no! It¡¯sing!¡±

    The girls at the bow were the first to bear the shock waves. Even though the ship¡¯s magical defence circle had blocked over 99% of the shock waves, but the remainder still made the ship rotate in the sky. However, that was just the beginning.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the banging sounds echoed throughout heaven and earth, the knocking sounds from the door were bing stronger and stronger, clearer and clearer. As if there was an indestructible boundary in the air, and now, it was being broken and crushed.

    ¡°Everyone, on full alert! White Lotus, entering avoidance mode!¡±

    In all of Red Lotus¡¯s days alive, this was the first time that she encountered such a dangerous event of which she didn¡¯t even know how she could avoid it. No matter whether it was the door which suddenly emerged in the clouds, or the thing which was going to break the door, they were all beyond her capability.

    ¡°Sister, be careful! That thing is going to break the door!¡± White Lotus¡¯s face looked shaky. She had a premonition of what was going to happen.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the bright lights emitted from her Star and Moon¡¯s Ring dispelling a part of the terrible breath spreading from behind the door, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand up. The stronger you were, the more danger you would feel. She clearly knew how terrible the thing behind the door was.

    ¡°Dammit... How can such a terrible monstere to this sword domain? The world¡¯s rules doesn¡¯t support it to do this!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t any better than White Lotus¡¯. The door that suddenly appeared was too inexplicable.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not safe here. We should jump off the ship!¡± Even Hua Huo didn¡¯t think that she could beat down the monster behind the door. Even if she tried her best, the best oue would be to escape with Yun Xi. As for the other people? She could only pray for their luck.

    How could the rules of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain support such a monster toe to this sword domain? Was the world going to be destroyed? The door and the monster behind the door were something that absolutely shouldn¡¯t appear in this sword domain.

    White Lotus Sword Domain was like a waveless pond that was used to keep fish fries, and the monster behind the door was like a great white shark that was suddenly thrown into the pond. No, maybe the monster wasn¡¯t just a great white sharp. It could even be more dangerous, like a whale! Even if this kind of creature just appeared in the sword domain and did nothing, its very existence was already able to shake the world¡¯s structure, or even make the world copse.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The seemingly indestructible blue door finally started to copse under the unknown monster¡¯s attacks. A crack suddenly appeared in its center. At first, it was just a negligible crack that could be barely observed. However, as the old saying goes, ¡°A small leak will sink a great ship¡±. Soon afterwards, the second crack, the third crack, the fourth crack... countless cracks appeared on the door.

    When the people on the ship saw these cracks with their naked eyes, it was already toote. A gust of waves spread out from the door. Even the ship,White Lotus, which was protected by apounded magical circle which could block all hero-ranked attacks, was still as weak as a paper in front of the wave.

    After losing the magical circle¡¯s protection, White Lotus shook in the air like a feeble girl. It couldn¡¯t block the terrible shock waves any longer. The disciples who were living in the ship didn¡¯t even know what was happening. They were thrown to the ceiling or the floor at this time. Some of them couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and vomited everywhere.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, hold each other¡¯s hand!¡±

    The female swordsmen were all on the bow. They held each other¡¯s hands, withstanding the terrible shock waves together. With Yun Xi¡¯s seed¡¯s help, they perfectly gave full y of their abilities. After gathering everyone¡¯s strength, they finally survived the shock waves. However, the most terrible thing was justing.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ss-breaking sounds resounded in the air. However, the thing that was breaking wasn¡¯t ss but the blue door.

    ¡°Breaking the void!¡±

    ¡°Forced space leap!¡±

    ¡°Transcended power!¡±

    Red Lotus, White Lotus and Hua Huo shouted at the same time. They said different words, but meant the same thing.

    The monster was breaking the void,ing to this world from a ce which was maybe ten million light years away. This monster couldn¡¯t belong to Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, but an intruder who had the ability to leap through the void.

    As a boy who was born in the small town, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t image what it was. However, as the future masters of White Lotus Sword Domain and the sessor of Sky Flying Bloodline, the twin witches and Hua Huo knew of its power clearly.

    As a monster who could break the door... it was at least at the eighth rank, or higher! The strongest person in White Lotus Sword Domain was only at the sixth rank. In this case, the monster was even able to destroy the whole sword domain as easy as a piece of cake!

    Countless fragments divided in the sky, turning into beautiful blue light points. However, in Red Lotus, White Lotus and Hua Huo¡¯s eyes, they were not beautiful light points but a dreadful sign, an unavoidable disaster.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! White Lotus, give up defence and turn around at full speed!¡± Red Lotus plunged her Red Lotus Holy Sword into the control tform and immediately turned off the ship¡¯s defence system. Anyway, the ship¡¯s magical defence circle was meaningless in front of theing monster.

    The floating ship wasn¡¯t designed to fight against an eighth-ranked monster. It wouldn¡¯t even be stronger than a piece of paper in front of it. The best choice was to fly away as fast as possible.

    ¡°I have projected it out! Its body is about a hundred kilometers long and its weight is as heavy as a star! Impossible to calcte more details!¡± White Lotus couldn¡¯t believe the monster¡¯s information that she had calcted by using her skill ¡°The Great Circle¡±.

    Such a monster couldn¡¯t be born in any small sword domain like White Lotus Sword Domain. It was too massive. Even if it did nothing and just fell to the ground, it would definitely cause a violent earthquake, which may even be able to destroy the whole sword domain. Compared to the eighth-ranked monster, White Lotus Sword Domain was really too small.

 Chapter 114: The Apostle Comes

    Chapter 114: The Apostle Comes

    ¡°Ku!¡±

    ¡°Ku!¡±

    ¡°Ku!¡±

    Unknown sounds came from nowhere, echoing between the heaven and the earth and shaking all people¡¯s souls.

    The clouds, lightning, and storms had all suddenly vanished. A silver paranormal creature swam out from the broken door. Its body was over a hundred kilometers long. Its head looked like a translucent diamond with three silver horns. Under its head, at the center of its waist and on the ce near its tail, there were three pairs of silver blue wings.

    Its tail had three big caudal fins with noticeable wounds on them. Obviously, it was using the tail which was big enough to paddle in the void to knock the blue door. In the center of its diamond-like head, there was a giant silver gem. Its scarlet eyes were gazing at the ship, White Lotus, and the distant horizon.

    After it squeezed into the world from the door, the sky suddenly cleared up and all the clouds suddenly vanished. Endless blue spread to the end of the sky, which was so magnificent and gave people an illusion that the world was stopped at this time.

    ¡°White flood dragon?¡± Its appearance made Red Lotus remember the flood dragon race. It was a quite famous race in Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± White Lotus refuted Red Lotus¡¯s guess. She didn¡¯t think that it was an eighth-ranked flood dragon, for most truebred dragons were only at the hero rank, not to mention half-blood flood dragon race.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a dragon belonging to Eastern God¡¯s Domain! It is a white holy dragon! A natural fantasy species! The most beautiful holy dragon!¡± Hua Huo realized the silver dragon¡¯s true identity.

    White holy dragon was an extremely rare dragon race. Hua Huo had only read of their record in an ancient book.

    The silver gem on its forehead was a rare treasure called ¡°White Dragon¡¯s Crystal¡±. Due to that, white holy dragon race had almost been exterminated ten thousand years ago. In addition to its White Dragon¡¯s Crystal, its wings, tail, fins, and scales, could all be used to make powerful weapons.

    Because their hearts were too innocent, they were betrayed by the humans they trusted. As a result, the entire race was almost exterminated. After that, white holy dragons disappeared from Western God¡¯s Domain and had be an old tale.

    Who would image that a white holy dragon would suddenly appear in a remote sword domain in the distant Eastern God¡¯s Domain?!

    ¡°It¡¯s looking for me!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s eyes suddenly became shrewd.

    So, they finally found her. As she had expected, the dragon god wasn¡¯t willing to forgive the rebellious Sky Flying Bloodline. In her view, only the dragon god, Asha¡¯s Dragon God¡¯s Domain, still had a few white holy dragons.

    Why were you so cruel? In order to exterminate the dragon race¡¯s natural enemy, Sky Flying Bloodline, you actually sent the rare white holy dragon to kill me?!

    Sorry, Little Xi, Red Lotus, White Lotus, and everyone, I implicated you.

    ¡°This... what...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth parched and his tongue scorched. He dumbly gazed at the huge monster in the sunny sky, as if the lightning and dark clouds he saw just now was just some jokes.

    Not only Yun Xi. All the people who were gazing at the great creature were speechless. They couldn¡¯t find any words to describe their shock, for the distance amongst their life forms were too great.

    ¡°Master, be careful! It is that apostle!¡± As anxiety swept through Yun Xi¡¯s heart, he heard Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice in his mind.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?! You are saying that this monster is the seventh-ranked apostle?¡± Yun Xi opened his mouth wide, gazing at the dragon in shock.

    It was really a beautiful creature, however, its behavior of breaking the door by force and its huge body were enough to disarm everyone¡¯s fighting will. This was one of his ex-girlfriends¡¯ apostles, the enemy he would soon face.

    ¡°Well... It has probably upgraded recently... It is already at the eighth rank now... After all, it¡¯s one of your ex-girlfriend¡¯s apostles. Its talent must be very good...¡± Mei¡¯er whispered haltingly.

    ¡°What can I do? I don¡¯t think that I can defeat it...¡± Yun Xi gazed at the white holy dragon with a desperate look. He found that the biggest crisis in his life suddenly appeared in front of him.

    It was more dangerous than the green hippo he had defeated. Even if there were a million green hippos, they would be nothing ifpared to the apostle.

    How long had he awakened his ability as the starchild? Why did he meet such a monster so early? This wasn¡¯t as simple as a joke! He would die!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It should have just known that you are in this sword domain but doesn¡¯t know your specific location. This should be just a regr search. Master, you should be careful. You¡¯d better never turn off your greatsword maid¡¯s uniform. If it finds you, you won¡¯t have any chance to escape!¡±

    ¡°Ok... I see...¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. So, he hadn¡¯t exposed his true identity and this was just the apostle¡¯s regr search.

    Fortunately, the worst situation didn¡¯t happen.

    He shouldn¡¯t give up hope till thest second!

    ¡°Ku?¡±

    ¡°Ku!¡±

    ¡°Ku...¡±

    The white holy dragon scanned the small sword domain for a while, then suddenly swung its tail.

    As if the ship, White Lotus, was just a negligible leaf but not the strongest weapon of the whole White Lotus Sword Domain, the white holy dragon¡¯s tail easily swung the ship down from the sky. After that, the silver crystal on the dragon¡¯s forehead emitted endless lights, wrapping the whole core area of White Lotus Sword Domain into its range.

    ...

    ¡°Purl! Purl! Purl!¡± Yun Xi heard the sound of flowing water. He felt that the water was very close, but also at a very far away ce.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Eh? Was someone calling him?

    ¡°Master! Wake up! This is not good!¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s worried voice echoed in Yun Xi¡¯s ears. He ground his teeth and strenuously opened his eyes. His mouth was full of the taste of seawater. He wanted to vomit, but couldn¡¯t vomit anything.

    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Yun Xi coughed on the beach. Mei¡¯er continuously licked his face to help him clean the seaweed on his face.

    ¡°We... Did we fall overboard?¡± Yun XI vaguely remembered that he saw a boundless sea when the ship, White Lotus, dropped from the sky.

    He remembered that the twin witches were casting a protection magic on everyone, and his childhood sweetheart was trying her best to fly towards him at that time. Unfortunately, Hua Huo didn¡¯t catch up to him. She was blown away by the floating ship¡¯s wreckage. After that, his memory nked.

 Chapter 115: In Stranded

    Chapter 115: In Stranded

    Yun Xi remembered thest scene he had seen before he fell from the sky. The white holy dragon, which was to be one of his ex-girlfriend¡¯s apostles, swept its tail, then the strongest air fortress in the whole sword domain, White Lotus, was knocked down, and disintegrated in the air.

    The ship¡¯s bow and stern were directly stripped from the ship, and the lotus-like throne, which was engraved with countless magical defence circles, also turned into countless fragments, floating and swaying in the sky.

    When the ship disintegrated, the shock wave almost stunned everyone on the ship. At first, the female swordsmen were still holding each other¡¯s hands trying to withstand the pressure, but they failed. They fell, separated from each other.

    ¡°Cough... Is this the enemy I will soon face?¡± Yun Xi leaned against a coconut tree on the beach, gazing at the massive ship fragments floating on the sea. The most noticeable fragment was the lotus throne that was only 30% of its original size, but still emitted soft lights. It attracted countless fish toe here. Amongst the fish, there even broke out a war to fight for ownership of the remaining White Lotus¡¯ throne. Yun Xi could see water columns spraying out of the water from time to time.

    ¡°Master... don¡¯t be frustrated. As long as you are still bing stronger and stronger, you will be able to beat down that apostle someday!¡± Mei¡¯er continuously picked useful materials from the ship¡¯s wreckage on the beach. Her mental state was a hundred times better than Yun Xi.

    ¡°Well, you really trust me,¡± Yun Xi sighed.

    He didn¡¯t have his previous life¡¯s memory, so he also didn¡¯t know how strong he was. After all, he was just a second-ranked swordsman now. He had the confidence to reach the third rank in a short period, but that didn¡¯t mean he wanted to face the eighth-ranked apostle. If the apostle found him, no one could save him.

    ¡°Master is the greatest presence! This is the reason why the four overlords fight for you. Moreover, if you didn¡¯t create me, I wouldn¡¯te to this world!¡± Several fish were stunned by the shock wave and washed onto the beach. Mei¡¯er held them in her mouth and gazed at Yun Xi with an adoring look.

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious about how I could have had four overlord-ranked girlfriends in myst life,¡± Yun Xiined about the mistake he made in hisst life.

    After a while, he regained a little of his energy. He surely couldn¡¯t beat down the eighth-ranked apostle. However, the apostle had disappeared, seeing that it hadn¡¯t found out that he was on the ship. White Lotus¡¯s misfortune was just an ident. It had just gotten in the apostle¡¯s way.

    ¡°Anyway, I want to go on living. Mei¡¯er,e back!¡± Yun Xi whistled, then Mei¡¯er turned into a golden light and flew into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Yun Xi could let Mei¡¯er stay in his body in the star elf form. He had naturally understood how to use this ability after he awakened his memory as the starchild.

    The little star elf had two forms: an entity form as the golden dog, and a virtual body form as the star elf. When Yun Xi first met Mei¡¯er, he didn¡¯t have enough power to let Mei¡¯er turn into the star elf form. This was one of the rewards he had obtained after hepleted the formal trial.

    ¡°I hope that other people are still alive,¡± Yun Xi murmured.

    He closed his eyes, searching for other people through his seeds. ording to his memory, the crash site depended on the location when they were on the ship, which meant that the female swordsmen were very likely to drop into the nearby sea area.

    One, two, three... Yun Xi carefully counted the number of the seeds which were still linked with him, then let out a sigh of relief. The protection magic the twin witches cast at thest moment had worked very well. None of the female swordsmen had died. Thirty-seven seeds were still linked with him. That was really something worth celebrating.

    Yun Xi vaguely figured out the distance between him and the girls through the seeds. He couldn¡¯t clearly feel the twin witches, Hua Huo, Milei, El¡¯phyllis and Ye Li. Obviously, they were at different, but very far away ces.

    Hua Yue, Xiao Cao and other female swordsmen were very close to him. Even if they were not on the ind, their locations wouldn¡¯t be far away.

    ¡°I need to hurry up and save them!¡± With the guide of the seeds, Yun Xi used the skill ¡°Quicksilver Motion¡±, running towards a ce on the ind at his full speed.

    Even though they fell from the same ce, but due to the white holy dragon¡¯s shock wave and the airstream caused due to White Lotus¡¯s disintegration, they dropped into different ces.

    The first girl Yun Xi found was Hua Yue. She hadn¡¯t fallen into the sea, but hung onto arge coconut tree. She was in aa due to the massive impact. Her full breasts were hanging on a branch. Her gorgeous dress was already in shreds and patches, exposing her snow-white skin. If it wasn¡¯t because the white light on her body protected her when she fell from the sky, she would already be dead.

    ¡°Hua Yue, wake up!¡± Yun Xi touched her forehead to feel her temperature and anxiously called her name, trying to wake her up.

    ¡°Cough... Cough... I... Am I dead?¡± Hua Yue slowly opened her eyes, then saw a heaven-like scene.

    Fresh air, bright sunlight, boundless blue sky, and a ck-haired girl who was hugging her in her arms and looking at her with a warm and worried look.

    Ah, is this the heaven? Hua Yue thought in her heart. If this was her life after death, it looked pretty nice.

    ¡°No, you are not dead. We fell from the sky. Are you injured?¡± Yun Xi looked at Hua Yue with a worried look because she was still coughing.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not dead. Thank you. Are my ribs broken?¡± Hua Yue quickly realized what happened. Well, this wasn¡¯t heaven, but the girl who was hugging her in her arms was her real angel!

    ¡°Staying alive is better than anything, ¡± Yun Xiforted her. He had tasted too many deaths. They were really some of his most horrible memories.

    ¡°Yes. You are here, so I won¡¯t go to the afterlife,¡± Hua Yue said with a smile. She struggled, trying to stand up.

    As a knight who had White Golden Rose Bloodline, how could she surrender to her minor injures! Even if she would die, she would die with vigour and vitality!

    ¡°Mei, where are we?¡± Yun Xi supported Hua Yue with his hand. Hua Yue looked around and her eyes gradually became calm.

    ¡°I have good news and bad news,¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. He told Hua Yue his guess.

    ¡°The good news is that we are still alive. I think that other people are also alive. The bad news is that this ce is probably located in the core area of White Lotus Sword Domain. We all know that this ce is a forbidden zone, for it may have legendary hero-ranked monsters.¡±

    ¡°You mean, we are in stranded ?¡± Hua Yue correctly judged the situation.

    ¡°Yes. Not only us. I¡¯m afraid that all the people that had been on the ship are in stranded now.¡±

 Chapter 116: Search and Rescue

    Chapter 116: Search and Rescue

    ¡°We fell in the nearby area, which means that there may be other people stranded here.¡±

    Hua Yue was really an excellent aristocratic miss who had inherited White Gold Rose Bloodline. She quickly analysed the situation.

    ¡°En. They are all on this ind and the nearby areas,¡± Yun Xi answered. He felt the seeds again, making sure that no other female swordsmen were in danger.

    However, for some reason he didn¡¯t know, his feeling about Hua Huo¡¯s seed and the twin witches¡¯ seeds were bing more and more difficult to perceive.

    ¡°Well, put me down and let us go look for the others,¡± Hua Yue said. She looked around and made a decision, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can still move. The most important thing now is to search for them.¡±

    ¡°Are you really ok?¡± Yun Xi looked at Hua Yue with worry. He knew that her ribs were broken.

    ¡°I have White Gold Rose Bloodline. I¡¯m not that weak a girl!¡± Hua Yue looked around and found a ce which was suitable to be their temporary foothold.

    That was a tform on a barren rock-wall, which was a really good ce to observe the surrounding environment. Even if they encountered monsters, the terrain could help them resist for a period of time. Besides, her White Gold Rose Bloodline could let her recover herself ten times faster than ordinary people. She would be able to recover 70% of her power after about ten hours.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Hua Yue tore her ripped dress to make bandages to bind up her broken ribs. After that, she worked on the tform to build their temporary camp.

    As for Yun Xi, he was quickly running towards the bd of the ind.

    ¡°Go. Look for everyone and save them! Mei, you are the strongest and the best of us. You should know that with great poweres great responsibility!¡±

    Hua Yue¡¯s words were still echoing in Yun Xi¡¯s heart, which really made him look at her with new eyes. So, not all aristocratic misses were hothouse flowers, at least, Hua Yue wasn¡¯t a feeble girl.

    ¡°Here!¡± Soon afterwards, Yun Xi found another girl who was in aa. She was one of the female swordsmen. Her condition was better than Hua Yue. Although her clothes was also ripped, but she had fallen onto a thick and soft creep cluster which greatly reduced the impact.

    ¡°Ling Ling, wake up!¡± Yun Xi remembered her name. She was one of Hua Yue¡¯s subordinates and came from a declined noble family.

    ¡°Whoaaa! Am I dead?¡± Ling Ling faintly opened her eyes, then saw the blue sky, white clouds, and a ck-haired angel.

    ¡°You are not dead. Hua Yue is waiting for you!¡± Yun Xi had aplex feeling. Why did they think that they had died when they saw him?

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not dead! What a pity. I thought that I was in heaven!¡± Ling Ling looked regretful, then was helped up by Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ai... Gee... Mei?¡± Ling Ling blushed. She was at a loss in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°We can talkter. Let us go to Hua Yue¡¯s ce first.¡±

    As the only uninjured person, Yun Xi¡¯s physical strength was still at its peak. He held Ling Ling in his armes and continuously performed Quicksilver Motion. He didn¡¯t only obtain understanding and experience about sword skills from the thirty-seven female swordsmen. Something else also flowed into his heart. Therefore, when he took Ling Ling up in his arms, he didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate.

    Simrly, Ling Ling also didn¡¯t resist his behavior. She just blushed with her heart pounding heavily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my heaven?¡± Ling Ling nced at Yun Xi with a sweet feeling in her heart.

    ¡°I have found one!¡± After entrusting Ling Ling to Hua Yue, Yun Xi didn¡¯t take a rest. He immediately jumped down from the tform and started to search for other survivors.

    After finding Hua Yue and Ling Ling, Yun Xi felt that he was more familiar with his seed searching system. Within three hours, he had found seventeen girls from the area within a ten-mile radius. However, as he kept searching, he was more and more confused about something.

    ¡°That¡¯s so strange. How could we all fall on the same ind?¡±

    At the same time, Hua Yue had be the temporary leader of these female swordsmen. She also considered this question. She didn¡¯t know the existence of Yun Xi¡¯s seeds. In that case, she was more puzzled about how Yun Xi could find so many people so quickly.

    ¡°In terms of probability, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    They fell from the ship more than ten-thousand-meters-high in the sky. Even if they were holding each other¡¯s hands when they fell, it was still impossible that theirnding locations were so close.

    The next ten hours, Yun Xi was still looking for the girls. Not surprisingly, he found almost all the remaining girls. When Yun Xi found them, they were all in aa with vague white lights protecting them. Some of them fell on trees, some of them were dropped on creep clusters, and some of them were washed onto the beach just like Yun Xi himself.

    ¡°Thirty-six people... where is Xiao Cao?¡± Yun Xi put thest girl he found on the tform, then gasped for air as his brows frowned. By relying on the seeds, he could vaguely judge the distance between him and the girls. In order to find the thirty-six girls, he had almost gone around the whole ind. However, Xiao Cao¡¯s seed wasn¡¯t on the ind but in the sea. He didn¡¯t know the exact location and could only figure out the general direction.

    ¡°You must be tired, Mei.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mei, you should take a rest. Come here, do you want to drink water?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mei. I don¡¯t know what would have happened if we didn¡¯t have you.¡±

    The girls surrounded Yun Xi with concern. Via the threads of their seeds, Yun Xi could feel their sincerity. Their eyes also proved that they weren¡¯t lying.

    ¡°Thanks. But I must find everyone, otherwise, I won¡¯t get to rest!¡± Yun Xi drunk the cold water. He wiped his mouth, then jumped off the tform again. Since the seed had pointed out the direction for him, then no matter where Xiao Cao was, he must find her. They were a team of thirty-seven female swordsmen. No one could be less.

 Chapter 117: Xiao Cao In the Moonlight

    Chapter 117: Xiao Cao In the Moonlight

    Yun Xi stood on the beach, staring at the changing weather with a dumbfounded look.

    The distant sky was as dark as ink, portending that a tempest wasing. Wind drove clouds and swallowed the shining stars.

    Under the sky, it was the boundless sea. The waves roared and billowed upon the dark sea.

    At dusk, the sea should show the most beautiful scene, however, theing storm ruined everything.

    Yun Xi still remembered that the sea was so peaceful at daylight, but now, it exposed its violent side.

    At the ends of the sea, the tempest was moving at an incredible speed. Lightning spread through the sky again and again, illuminating the clouds like burned snakes.

    ¡°Puff!¡± The winds wereing!

    ¡°nk!¡± The storm wasing!

    This was the first time that Yun Xi faced a storm¡¯s earth-shaking powers personally.

    In the storm, the heaven and the earth were inked, as dark as the winter in hell. The only light was the shing lightning in the clouds and the white lotus throne floating on the sea.

    The smell of the sea came from a distance and rose up through the air. The rain dropped on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders like it was raining cats and dogs, drenching his maid¡¯s ck uniform.

    ¡°No! Xiao Cao!¡± Yun Xi shuddered. He was nning to swim across the sea, but now, he recovered himself in the face of the violent sea storm.

    To mortals, once they were drawn into a sea storm, they wouldn¡¯t be survive. Xiao Cao wouldn¡¯t be an exception.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er!¡± Yun Xi summoned his star elf.

    ¡°How can I lock onto Xiao Cao¡¯s position?¡±

    Yun Xi anxiously looked at the small golden dog. His only hope now was the Stars¡¯ Love System.

    ¡°Do you mean her seed?¡± As Yun Xi¡¯s system elf, Mei¡¯er could also see the thread between Yun Xi and the girls.

    ¡°Yes. She is in danger. I must save her!¡± Yun Xi ground his teeth. Even if the storm was so horrible, he had no intention on giving up.

    He must save everyone!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my master. Feel her seed by your heart!¡± Mer¡¯er jumped to Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and licked his ear.

    ¡°Her seed?¡± Yun Xi closed his eyes and felt the seed¡¯s direction in his heart.

    Was it his imagination? He felt that Xiao Cao¡¯s seed getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Eh, It¡¯s not an illusion. Look, she ising!¡±

    Yun Xi felt then. He not only felt Xiao Cao¡¯s breath, but also including a strange creature¡¯s breath, which was much bigger and amazing.

    On the dark sea, a streak of white light beam was emitting lights and quickly moving towards Yun Xi from the far away heavy waves.

    As the white light beam moved, the waves were suppressed and the sea suddenly be peaceful. Even the inked sky was illuminated by its light.

    Yun Xi could feel that the creature who was emitting the white light beam from its body was even strong enough to dispel the storm.

    Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to the white holy dragon, it was still a great being that was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    A clear voice echoed between the heaven and the earth. The great being in the sea was dispelling the storm.

    The storm and winds already blotted out the sky and covered the sun, but now, they faded in the face of the loud, clear and song-like voice.

    The crescent moon shined its cold lights on the boundless waves, and a few sparse stars blinked in the dark blue sky.

    The sea breezes hummed, and the veil-like moonlight carried the soft night wind, dancing amongst the spoondrift on the dark sea.

    Between heaven and earth, the white light looked holy and tranquil, as if there was an invisible hand that was wiping off the storm.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Xi gazed at the miraculous scene. He was really at a loss for words.

    Compared to the white holy dragon, this fantastic creature¡¯s power of suppressing the storm wasn¡¯t that incredible. However, its power was more natural, as if it was really a part of the cycle of natural processes.

    A few momentster, several ck figures left the white light and swam to Yun Xi.

    On the dark water, the several ck figures met and parted, sank and swam, but always kept themselves in a loose formation.

    Yun Xi could see curved-knife-like dorsal fins on their ck back. Every once in a while, they would spout out water from their forehead with ¡°buzz¡± sounds.

    Sometimes, one or two ck figures would leap from the water, exposing their oval white spots in the air. They streamlined bodies gave Yun Xi an ineffable sense of power and speed.

    Discontinuously, they made song-like sounds that echoed in the night sky. They sounded like the voice which dispelled the storm.

    ¡°Whales?¡± Yun Xi looked at these big creatures and felt the growing of Xiao Cao¡¯s seed. He opened his eyes wide in surprise, because he had seen the girl, who was sitting on one of the killer whales without any clothes.

    Her healthy and slender body looked still like a child, and her freckled looked pretty innocent and pure.

    Under the moonlight, her skin looked strange but attractive. Yun Xi could clearly see her slender legs, soft and arched feet and her slightly opened toes.

    Her belly was smooth andpact, showing a kind of healthy beauty.

    Was she Xiao Cao? Was she really the girl in Yun Xi¡¯s memory?

    Her body was so energetic as if something in her body was suddenly released after the disaster. Her temperament had undergone drastic change.

    Not only her temperament. Her power had also changed. She was already at the third rank now.

    What had happened to her while she was missing?

 Chapter 118: Bite

    Chapter 118: Bite

    What happened?

    Where had she changed?

    Yun Xi checked Xiao Cao¡¯s seed, trying to find an answer.

    Soon afterwards, he found her changes.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s seed:

    Mortal¡¯s Sword (perfect): The person who held this sword had practiced the mortal¡¯s sword skill to the limit, due to that the person would be able to learn any high-level sword skills two times faster than ordinary people.

    Mind¡¯s Eye (iplete): A kind of insight learning from practice and exercise. It could help the owner analyse the environment and catch the tiniest opportunity to reverse the situation.

    Combat Intuition (partly awakened): This ability could help the owner analyse the battle trend and respond to it in advance. At any time, the owner of this ability could use 100% strength.

    Persevering Heart: The grass-like girl had a persevering heart. It could help her open the door to a higher rank.

    The Great Road (partly opened): In the long river of fate, some people were blessed by the Goddess of Fortune. Even if they were still mortals, they were fated to create legends.

    After reading thest information, Yun Xi realized that he was witnessing a new legend¡¯s birth. She was going to step on her own great road.

    Xiao Cao was blessed by destiny itself. She had made the first move of her legend.

    Her natural posture and renewed temperament were the proofs of her rebirth.

    Yun Xi still didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but he could see her changes.

    ¡°Mei! Mei! Mei!¡±

    Yun Xi was lost in his thought, till Xiao Cao jumped off the ck whale she rode, ran to him and called him. He finally returned to the real world.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Cao... Wee back!¡± Yun Xi hesitated, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what to do at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°You can just smile,¡± Xiao Cao answered, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡± She deftly stood on her toes, then held Yun Xi in her arms and kissed him. She put her small tongue into Yun Xi¡¯s mouth and forcibly stirred.

    ¡°Ooo!¡± Under Xiao Cao¡¯s surprise attack, Yun Xi unconsciously put out his tongue. After feeling that, Xiao Cao enthusiastically sucked his tongue.

    ¡°!!!¡± Yun Xi heard Xiao Cao¡¯s breathing and groan, feeling that her body was so soft as if she didn¡¯t have bones.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s kiss was a little strange. After swallowing plenty of Yun Xi¡¯s saliva, she tried to use her tongue to touch every corner of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth.

    Arge amount of sweet saliva flowed into Yun Xi¡¯s mouth. Some of them flowed out from the corner of his mouth, hanging in the air like a silver wire.

    ¡°En!¡± Finally, Yun Xi struggled and put Xiao Cao away, for her kiss had almost made him suffocating.

    Who?! Who taught Xiao Cao such an erotic style of kissing? He was almost dried up!

    Looking at Xiao Cao, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t believe that she had changed so much!

    In his memory, Xiao Cao was a girl who was clumsy in daily life and only focused on practicing her sword skill.

    ¡°Not enough...¡± Xiao Cao seemingly didn¡¯t want to give up. Even Yun Xi had pushed her away, she stillunched the second offensive.

    ¡°Wow! Wow! Wow!¡±

    ¡°Patter! Patter!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! Oh yeah!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go!¡±

    Was it his illusion? Yun Xi felt that there were other people. They were peeping at him and making inexplicable sounds.

    Xiao Cao seemed to be encouraged by someone. She opened her mouth again. However, Yun Xi had covered his mouth with his hands. In that case, she could only put out her small tongue to help Yun Xi clean the saliva on his neck.

    As her smooth, soft tongue licked and her warm lips brushed through, nothing was remaining on Yun Xi¡¯s neck.

    As she licked, Yun Xi¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. His neck felt a sharp pain, because Xiao Cao was biting on his neck, for he refusing her kiss.

    ¡°My friends are saying that if you still resist, I can bite you,¡± Xiao Cao said dangerous words with an innocent face as she gazed at Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion, however, when Xiao Cao said that, a sense of love exposed on Xiao Cao¡¯s face, which made her look more pretty.

    ¡°Bite? How?¡± Yun Xi covered his neck with his hand, but didn¡¯t see any malice in Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Like this.¡± Xiao Cao slightly opened her mouth.

    Her eyebrows raised, which looked so soft as if it was drawing the same soft curves in Yun Xi¡¯s heart, making him feel itch.

    Stand on your toes, find the target, then bite on it ¨C This was the perfect strategy Xiao Cao¡¯s friends were telling her.

    ¡°Yes, friends! Your best friends! The friends you want her to stay with forever!¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t rx your bite!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you must be active and enthusiastic! She is a pretty trustworthy friend. You should never let her go!¡±

    ¡°For mating and love, you... Cough, for you friendship, you must be proactive!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ooo...¡± Xiao Cao didn¡¯t doubt her friends¡¯ words. She bit Yun Xi¡¯s lips again and enjoyed the feeling.

    Xiao Cao, what was that bad friend? How could you teach my Xiao Cao so many wrongful knowledge!

    Xiao Cao, break it with that bad friend! The great road was still waiting for you. You shouldn¡¯t be tternly!

    Yun Xi felt his lower abdomen grow hot. One of his body part was going to raise its head.

    No! I can¡¯t expose my identity here! The apostle is still near. I can¡¯t remove my disguise now!

    However... I can¡¯t hold on any longer! For god¡¯s sake, Xiao Cao¡¯s healthy and flexible breasts were pressing my chest! They are a pair of all too powerful weapons!

    ¡°Whoaaa!¡±

    ¡°Patter! Patter!¡±

    ¡°Pa pa pa pa!¡±

    Under the moonlight, they peeked at the ck-haired girl¡¯s perplexed expression, translucent skin, soaked maid¡¯s ck uniform, and...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A lot of blood spurted into the sea and dyed the water red.

 Chapter 119: Tropical Temptation

    Chapter 119: Tropical Temptation

    After another long, gentle, sweet kiss, Yun Xi was finally freed from Xiao Cao¡¯s offensive attacks and escaped his fate of being drowned in kisses.

    No! I must stop her! If she continued, Yun Xi doubted how long could he stop one of his body part¡¯s raising. He took advantage of his height, decisively holding Xiao Cao in his arms.

    Because Yun Xi was a head taller than Xiao Cao, he could easily take her whole body in his arms, stopping her wild attack in this weird manner.

    ¡°Xiao Cao... You are wrong! We are friends, but... but you can¡¯t do this to your regr friends!¡± Yun Xi strenuously suppressed his desire and tried to persuade Xiao Cao at the same time.

    ¡°Regr friends can¡¯t do this? Then what kind of friends can do this?¡± Xiao Cao asked with curiosity. Her tongue softly touched and slipped around Yun Xi¡¯s neck, making him shiver as if he was getting an electric shock.

    ¡°Well... I, I have very few friends...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to answer her question.

    He had tried this game with his childhood sweetheart many times, but none of them were as fervent as Xiao Cao.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s mysterious friend, what had you taught Xiao Cao?!

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!¡±

    ¡°Yo-ho! Yo-ho!¡±

    Yun Xi heard strange sounds again.

    By the way, wasn¡¯t the temperature around him too warm?

    The storm was just dispelled and now it was really a sunny day. However, Yun Xi felt hot as if he was in a tropical rainforest.

    Xiao Cao was hugged in his arms at this moment. She was like a colorful fish who was emitting bright lights, catching Yun Xi¡¯s eyes tightly.

    Yun Xi¡¯s hands touched Xiao Cao¡¯s skin. Her skin was so smooth and soft, not like a civilian at all. Yun Xi remembered that her skin was rough due to her hard life and too much practice.

    What had exactly happened to Xiao Cao when she was missing?

    ¡°I... I also don¡¯t have too many friends. So, I¡¯m d to know that you are willing to be my friend, Mei!¡± Xiao Cao said. Her voice was quiet and gentle, as warm as a strand of grass in the tropic sea.

    Why is Xiao Cao so cute?

    What is this feeling in my heart?

    Isn¡¯t the temperature around me too high?

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Pa pa pa pa!¡±

    ¡°Drip! Whoa! Drip!¡±

    Again. What is the sound exactly?

    It didn¡¯t sound like the water or the waves pping on the beach, bute from a more far away ce in the deeper water.

    ¡°Hvwr!¡± The several whales leapt out of the water and passed by each others. The water they carried formed a big heart-shaped symbol in the air.

    ¡°My new friends are saying that I can¡¯t let the chance slip. Mei is my best friend!¡±

    Xiao Cao said firmly.

    As a girl from a remote and poor vige, she didn¡¯t have any teacher or legacy.

    She was like a strand of grass in the wild, practicing her sword skill all by herself.

    She valued her friends more than anyone.

    Especially Mei. After taking a strand of her magical ck hair, her whole world was turned upside down.

    If Xiao Cao was like a strand of grass in the wild in the past, then Yun Xi¡¯s seed was like a drop of sweet dew, making her vibrant with life.

    Xiao Cao appreciated Yun Xi¡¯s seed so much. She didn¡¯t good at speaking, so she just kept her gratitude firmly in her heart.

    Friend is important.

    Mei is special.

    Therefore, I want to be her best friend. I want to stay with her forever.

    ¡°Eh. We are best friends.¡±

    Yun Xi could only ept her. After all, who could refuse such an innocent girl?

    Even if Xiao Cao didn¡¯t have his seed, she was still an attractive girl.

    Who would not want to have such a friend?

    ¡°Mei is my friend!¡± Xiao Cao smiled. She didn¡¯t take further steps, because that was all her friends had taught her.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    One giant, gratitude balloon after another shot up from the sea. They exploded and sprayed in the air, reflecting different color.

    Deep purples and bright reds.

    Emerald green and dark blue.

    White gold and not pink.

    Various color and different shapes made the small beach looked like a aquarium, full of dreamy atmosphere.

    ¡°Is that your friend?¡± Finally, Yun Xi persuaded Xiao Cao to put on the clothes which he temporarily made by using leaves. After that, he looked at a location in the sea.

    ¡°Yes. A very, very beautiful new friend. But she is a little big.¡±

    Xiao Cao nodded. then pointed at her own skin, which was obviously more smooth and delicate than past.

    ¡°She let me drink her milk. Delicious and good for health.¡±

    Milk? Very big? Thoughts thronged Yun Xi¡¯s mind. That contained abundant information.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡±

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    Giant water waves shot up from the sea. The mysterious creature who carried Xiao Cao to the ind started to dive. After a while, the creature and the several whales disappeared in the horizon.

    ¡°Has she gone? What a pity. I want to let Mei drink her milk too!¡± Xiao Cao waved her hands to them with a regrettable look.

    ¡°What... is its race exactly?¡± Yun Xi gazed at the sea. In the end, he still didn¡¯t know what Xiao Cao¡¯s friend was.

    ¡°Hum... My friend, has big breasts. She is the biggest. Vey beautiful, very soft, and take care of me very much!¡± Xiao Cao said with a natural look, although her ambiguous describe really made Yun Xi feel confused.

    However, this was not a problem.

    Xiao Cao hade back.

    He saved all the thirty-seven female swordsmen! No one was less.

    Yun Xi held Xiao Cao¡¯s hands with a bright smile, walking on the way leading to their camping ground.

    ¡°Help! Help me! Whooooh! Anybody here? Please help me!¡±

    Suddenly and surprisedly, Yun Xi heard a pitiful, cute and heart-touching voice.

 Chapter 120: Silver-haired Girl

    Chapter 120: Silver-haired Girl

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Xi stopped, looking at the ce the voice came from.

    Are there other people on the ind?

    Yes, it is possible. Although Yun Xi had only found these female swordsmen on the ind through his seeds, but it was possible that other people on the ship, White Lotus, also drifted to this ind.

    After all, White Lotus carried over a thousand of people. Except for the twin witches and Hua Huo, who he had confirmed that weren¡¯t on this ind, it was very likely that there were other survivors here.

    ¡°Xiao Cao, let¡¯s go to save her!¡± Since he had already saved thirty-seven people, then there was no reason for him not to save more.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Xiao Cao nodded, but her eyes looked very vignt.

    Soon after, Yun Xi followed the voice and found the only survivor apart from the thirty-seven female swordsmen.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at the girl with a weird look, because the girl was gingerly hiding on a tree, and the monsters around the tree were... several little animals Yun Xi was very familiar with: squirrels.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Cao grasped Yun Xi¡¯s hands, motioning him to wait for a while.

    Don¡¯t misunderstand. She wasn¡¯t fear of the several little animals, who looked not dangerous at all and just surrounded the tree with curiosity. She was on guard against the girl, who should be their save target at first.

    This was the same reason why Yun Xi stopped.

    ¡°Well... Who are you?¡± Yun Xi asked with a careful look.

    That was a girl whose clothes looked very exotic. No people in the Whole Eastern God¡¯s Domain would wear like that.

    She wore a big silver headwear on her head, which looked like a pair of silver bunny ears. Three silver blue gems were studded on her forehead and her ears.

    Yun Xi saw a big ne on her neck, which said ¡°No. 001¡± on it. He could saw a broken chain that was still hanging on it.

    Not only her neck. Her shoulders, arms and waist were all constrained with simr restraints, which made her look like a prisoner who just escaped from the jail.

    In addition to these restraints, she only wore a dress which was as thin as a nightclothes. She didn¡¯t even wear shoes!

    Her naked feet were restricted by a pair of cold fetters. Maybe she felt cold, her cute toes curled like cat¡¯s paws. She looked shy and cute.

    Her translucent legs were smooth and soft. Yun Xi looked down and noticed her feet, which were so perfect and wless.

    Her five toes curled, forming four slightly bent curves, as if they were five flower buds in early puberty.

    Under her strange, big silver headwear, her face looked as delicate as a cute porcin doll. Plus her innocent eyes and timid expression, she was as lovely as a timid rabbit.

    Yun Xi noticed that there was a blue trace in the middle of her chest. It was a condensed ice crystal, which shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this season.

    ¡°Whoooh! Help!¡± The girl didn¡¯t see Yun Xi and Xiao Cao. She covered her head in her hands, crouching like a hedgehog on the tree.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at the small tree, which was about two meters tall and was shaking due to the girl¡¯s weight and action, then looked at the several squirrels, who were merrily jumping up and licking the girl¡¯s soles.

    Well, did she really need help?

    ¡°That¡¯s strange...¡± Xiao Cao murmured.

    Yes, that was too strange. Yun Xi was sure that this girl wasn¡¯t one of Sword Pce¡¯s candidates.

    Her exotic clothes and ruby-like eyes were too conspicuous. He would have noticed her if she was on the ship.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that she was a native. In his view, her headwear should be very valuable. Probably it wouldn¡¯t be cheaper than White Lotus¡¯s Star and Moon¡¯s Ring.

    Besides, the ice blue trace on her chest was also suspicious. This was a tropical ind but it was still frozen here. It couldn¡¯t be something ordinary.

    Although Yun Xi couldn¡¯t judge her power with his naked eyes, however, he didn¡¯t think that the several squirrels, who actually could do no harm to her and seemingly just wanted to y with her, would be a threat to her.

    Even if a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t be scared by squirrels. Why was she so scared?

    ¡°Whoooh! Help me! That¡¯s tickling! What monsters they are! Terrible!¡± The silver-haired girl finally noticed Yun Xi and Xiao Cao. She gazed at them with a pathetic look.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Finally, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear to see girl¡¯s tears. He whistled and tapped the ground with his feet.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The squirrels happily ran to Yun Xi. They were not afraid of human at all.

    Yun Xi picked off several wild fruits from the tree. The several squirrels joyfully ate them and ran away.

    ¡°Whoooh! They are finally gone!¡± After seeing the squirrels leaving, the silver-haired girl finally had the guts to climb down the tree.

    ¡°They are just squirrels. You don¡¯t need to afraid of them,¡± Yun Xiforted her, but still didn¡¯t rx his vignce, because he didn¡¯t see a speck of dust on her body. No person would be still spotless after falling from the sky.

    Hua Yue broke her bones and Xiao Cao lost her clothes. If the silver-haired girl fell down from the ship, she couldn¡¯t be unscathed.

    ¡°No, no, no! They are horrible demons! They got in my dress, did this thing and that thing to me! Whoooooh. They were bullying me!¡± The silver-haired alleged these squirrels¡¯ crimes with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°They are just squirrels...¡± Yun Xi was dumb and didn¡¯t know how toment her words. Were you a princess, living like a flower in the greenhouse in your life? Why are you so innocent and timid?

    However, judging from her headwear, probably she was really a princess. This headwear... was she from Western God¡¯s Domain?

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m Mumu. Can you tell me where I am?¡±

 Chapter 121: Abandoned Child

    Chapter 121: Abandoned Child

    ¡°Where... Don¡¯t you know where you are?¡± Yun Xi looked at the silver-haired girl peculiarly. Her name was... Mumu? How could she be so naive? How could her parents allow such an innocent girl to leave her home alone? She needed a team of guards!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My head aches. I forget many things,¡± Mumu said. She held her silver, bunny-ears-like headwear with a troubled look.

    ¡°I remember that I was looking for my papa, but something happened on the half way and I fell down. After I woke up, I was already on this ind.¡±

    ¡°Poor girl.¡± Xiao Cao rxed her vignce. She realized that Mumu was harmless. Her threat degree wouldn¡¯t even be higher than a squirrel.

    ¡°Did you lost touch with your father?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart melted after seeing her worried look.

    Her worry was from the bottom of her heart. That couldn¡¯t be a disguise.

    Besides, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that this girl knew the meaning of disguise. Probably her head was hurt and forgot manymon senses, for she didn¡¯t even know what the squirrels were.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m looking for my papa, but we didn¡¯t lose touch with each other. Mom told me that papa abandoned us when I was very young. I need to find him after I grow up!¡± Mumu said and proudly puffed out her chest, but the truth contained in her words was really poignant.

    Who are Mumu¡¯s father?! How dare you to abandon such a cute child! Don¡¯t you have a heart?

    And Mumu¡¯s mother too! Why did you take such a little girl out the door?! I know you want to see your husband again, but don¡¯t you know that the world is too dangerous to your daughter?

    ¡°Where is your mom?¡± Yun Xi looked around, trying to find where Mumu¡¯s mom was.

    ¡°I left home alone, because mom said that I could leave now.¡±

    Mumu blinked and told Yun Xi the startling fact.

    ¡°What?! You are too young. How could you leave home alone!¡± Yun Xi opened his eyes wide with a bbergasted look.

    What a bad mother! Weren¡¯t you afraid that you child would be kidnapped?!

    Judging from her silk-like clothes and her silver headwear, she must be from a rich family. Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she said that she was a princess.

    How could such a princess-like girl leave home alone?!

    ¡°Come here, little girl. Let¡¯s take you to a safe ce.¡±

    Yun Xi stretched out his hands and softly held Mumu in his arms. She wasn¡¯t Xiao Cao, who could walk in the forest with her naked feet as easily as through walking upon a level road.

    ¡°Mei, be careful.¡± Although Xiao Cao had rxed her vignce, she still looked at Mumu with doubt, for she felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is just a harmless child,¡± Yun Xi said and put his seed into Mumu¡¯s thin body. His seed detected the girl¡¯s inside and found that her true strength was feeble and pathetic just like what she looked like.

    ¡°Warm, delicious... hum... I¡¯m sleepy...¡± After having Yun Xi¡¯s seed, Mumu gently stretched herself and slept in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart melted as he gazed at her angel-like face.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason, but when he looked at her, he felt an indescribable affinity with her. He naturally knew that she wasn¡¯t dangerous and he had to protect her.

    Even her appearance was so sudden and mysterious.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t mean that...¡± Xiao Cao didn¡¯t know how to describe her heart of now.

    Was it... hostility?

    To Xiao Cao, this was a very strange feeling. It was obviously that she liked to have friends.

    One person alone and two people together were two totally different situations.

    Sharing your happiness with your friend, the happiness would be doubled.

    Sharing your sadness with your friend, your sadness would be reduced to one-second.

    It was always so happy when she stayed together with Mei.

    However, unlike Hua Yue or other female swordsmen, when Xiao Cao saw the girl, she suddenly had a foreboding that her ¡°Mei¡± would be taken away.

    The girl named ¡°Mumu¡± had a natural spiritual attraction, catching her eyes like a ma.

    Maybe Mumu didn¡¯t do it by intention and that was her natural talent.

    But... she is my enemy...

    Xiao Cao took a deep breath, remembering the words her new friends told her.

    ¡°You can only have one best friend. If she is your only one, don¡¯t let her go. Be her most important person! Love... Cough, for your sacred friendship, don¡¯t lose! Puff, puff!¡±

    Xiao Cao patted her own face. She gazed at Mei and Mumu in Mei¡¯s arms with a determined look.

    Xiao Cao won¡¯t lose!

    Puff, puff!

    ...

    As Xiao Cao and Yun Xi returned, the girls were clumsily putting up tents on the tform. The female swordsmen immediately saw them.

    ¡°Mei, Xiao Cao, wee back!¡±

    ¡°Great! Now everybody is here. No one is less!¡±

    ¡°What a miracle! Mei found everyone!¡±

    After their hearty wee, they found the little angel who was sleeping in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    Her silver hair, which obviously didn¡¯t belong to Eastern God¡¯s Domain, and her snow-white, were too eye catching.

    ¡°Ah... Who is this child?¡±

    ¡°Was she on White Lotus? Why don¡¯t I remember her...¡±

    ¡°Mei, where did you find her?¡±

    Yun Xi told them Mumu¡¯s story. After that, everyone looked at Mumu withpassion.

    ¡°Whoooh! She is so young, but she has the guts to look for her father alone!¡±

    ¡°That man who abandoned his wife and Mumu must be a bastard! How could he abandon such a cute child! He is really a scum!¡±

    ¡°The girl¡¯s mom must be a beauty! How can any man have the heart to abandon them? I can¡¯t understand that!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! What a heartless bastard her father is!¡±

    Yun Xi had the same feeling. Any people who dared to do such a thing would be cursed with bad luck during their lives!

    ¡°Ah... Hum...¡± Mumu was awakened. She slowly opened her eyes, and her ruby-like big eyes made the girls scream.

    ¡°She is so cute!¡±

    ¡°No! Her appearance is too dangerous to my heart!¡±

    ¡°If I can have a child like her... I can die without anything to regret!¡±

    ¡°Hi, hi, is your name Mumu? Don¡¯t worry. There are no bad men here, only beautiful big sisters!¡±

    ¡°Humph. There is no good man ever living in this world. They should die!¡±

    Well... Yun Xi embarrassedly looked at himself.

    What an unexpected allegation!

 Chapter 122: Hunger Crisis

    Chapter 122: Hunger Crisis

    After the storm, the originally safe tform was muddy now. Fortunately, Xiao Cao¡¯s mysterious friend had dispelled the storm, otherwise, the situation would have been worse.

    Due to the impact from when they had fallen from the sky, almost everyone¡¯s clothes were tattered. The girls often unintentionally exposed their skin to the air, making Yun Xi feel pretty embarrassed and awkward. Fortunately, the ind had a tropical rainforest climate. Even during the night, the weather wasn¡¯t cold, they could endure it. However, there was something they couldn¡¯t endure with their will.

    ¡°Whoooa! We are out of food!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry! What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Can we go to the forest to look for wild fruits?¡±

    After surviving thergest crisis in their lives, other than Xiao Cao who had eaten her fill with her friends, the other girls¡¯ stomachs were growling. Even Hua Yue also showed a helpless look.

    ¡°Let me prepare dinner,¡± Yun Xi said. As the only baker (incidentally, he was a third-ranked baker) amongst these female swordsmen, Yun Xi had to stand up.

    When Yun Xi had searched for the girls along the coast, he had thought about the problems they may face in theing days. He had collected a lot of goods and materials from the broken ship and stocked them in a ce not far away.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that a tropical storm woulde, but there was a distance between the coast and the ce he had stashed those goods. In that case, those goods shouldn¡¯t have been damaged too much. Conversely, the storm washed more materials up onto the shore that had dropped from White Lotus.

    ¡°Mei, you are great!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saved! I thought that I would starve to death! I know nothing about how to survive in the wild!¡± Several noble female swordsmen let out a sigh of relief at the same time.

    ¡°We¡¯d better not eat wild fruits because none of us know them. Mei, let¡¯s go carry the goods you found,¡± Hua Yue said. Her charisma reassured the girls.

    ¡°Ok. Mumu, be good,¡± Yun Xi said and touched Mumu¡¯s head. His fingertip slipped through her silver headband, and he felt a smooth and cold sensation. Yun Xi had never seen such material before. It was like a kind of metal, but also like gemstone. Undoubtedly, it was a priceless treasure.

    ¡°Eh. Mei¡¯s smell is agreeable. You¡¯re not a bad person!¡± Mumu sniffed, then stood on her toes and softly kissed Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mumu likes sweet, soft food. It¡¯s better if it tastes like cream.¡±

    Haha, all children liked sweet food. Yun Xi remembered that Hua Huo, El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Ye Li, were not an exception.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi knew that there was something in the goods he had collected that met all the requirements of ¡°sweet¡±, ¡°soft¡± and ¡°creamy¡±.

    ...

    Two hourster, Yun Xi, Hua Yue, Xiao Cao and a few other girls smoothly brought back several sealed big boxes from the ce where Yun Xi had stashed the goods.

    ¡°Wow, White Lotus really had everything!¡± Yun Xi identified the goods in the boxes from their inventories.

    As White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s ultimate weapon, the food White Lotus stocked was sufficient to let three thousand people eat for a hundred days. There was a special freezing storeroom in the ship that could retain the freshness of vegetables for a hundred days, and potatoes for a whole year, not to mention a variety of meat.

    Yun Xi was a third-ranked baker, well, actually this was a pretty rare career. Due to this, he had talked with the head chef on the ship. He knew about the consumption of materials on the giant ship from the head chef.

    Normally, White Lotus had a thousand sailors and passengers. It needed tonnes of meat, a hundred thousand potatoes, countless loaves of bread, and fresh milk every month. The ship also stocked a great amount of emergency rations as thest reserve. When necessary, they were enough to support the ship battling in the air for a hundred days. Moreover, all the goods and materials were sealed in sealing boxes which were waterproof and fireproof, in ordance with the war standard. This really helped them a lot.

    ¡°Flour, eggs, and assembled simple cookware. No wonder it is a military reserve box!¡± Yun Xi tore off the sealing tape and opened the box. At first sight, his eyes were caught by the snow-white flour and eggs that were perfectly ced on cushions.

    With these two raw materials, he could y his role as a third-ranked baker now! Yun Xi was a third-ranked baker, but that didn¡¯t mean he only knew how to make bread. Yun Xi chose this career simply because he liked to make bread. In fact, Yun Xi was well versed in all kinds of household duties. He had learnt to cook since he was six years old, and the breads he made always let Hua Huo, El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Ye Li show bright smiles on their faces. Now that Yun Xi came to think of it, he thought that perhaps his childhood sweethearts¡¯ smiles were the most important reason why he had absorbed himself in making bread.

    He adroitly selected the best flour, then mixed it with yeast, egg wash, and milk, stirring it attentively. His movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. The girls were all dumbfounded, for none of them had made bread before.

    ¡°Well, this weight should be enough.¡± Yun Xi estimated the weight of the flour, thinking that it was enough to make about forty buns and fresh fruit sds.

    He started to knead the dough and called Xiao Cao to help him. He let Xiao Cao help him because she had experience in cooking. At least, she was far better than these noble girls.

    ¡°Is the bread done yet? I¡¯m hungry. I can even eat raw flour!¡±

    ¡°Vegetables! Vegetables! I can eat raw vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Cao, be quick! I¡¯m starving to death!¡±

    These girls had never been so hungry in their lives. They gazed at Yun Xi and Xiao Cao with a pathetic look.

    ¡°The fresh fruit sds are done. You can eat them to whet your appetites.¡±

    Yun Xi ordered Xiao Cao to send the diced fruits to them. Under these girls¡¯ hungry eyes, he had to increase the raw materials he had prepared for making bread. Maybe he needed to make sixty buns to satisfy their stomachs?

    About thirty minutester, Yun Xi put sixty doughs into the simple ovens. The girls had just finished eating the fruit sds at this time, but that didn¡¯t fill their bellies at all. They felt even hungrier. After all, fruits wouldn¡¯t fill their empty stomachs. They were used to whet their appetites.

    ¡°Ah ha... please wait for a while...¡± Looking at their eyes, Yun Xi felt as if he was surrounded by a group of hungry wolves now, and as the smell of baking bread spread in the air, the hungry wolves¡¯ eyes were bing more and more green.

 Chapter 123: Yun Xiâ€™s Bread

    Chapter 123: Yun Xi¡¯s Bread

    In the ovens, the doughs Yun Xi made by mixing flour with egg wash were sending out tempting smells.

    ¡°Gu!¡±

    ¡°Gu!¡±

    ¡°Gu!¡±

    As if they were frogs in a rice field during summer, the girls¡¯ stomachs were growling, udylike at all. This was their lives¡¯ instinct. They were all allured by the wonderful smell of freshly baked buns.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, be patient. I have made sixty buns. You¡¯ll all get one.¡± Yun Xi looked at these girls, feeling stressed in his heart.

    ¡°Mei really knows everything!¡± Hua Yue sighed.

    Mei not only had perfect sword skill, but also had wonderful cooking skill. Hua Yue wanted to have such a maid too!

    If Mei wasn¡¯t Hua Huo¡¯s maid, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use her family¡¯s privilege to obtain her. Where else could she find another ck-haired maid who knew how to cook, battle and warm her bed?!

    ¡°Yes. These buns can¡¯t be normal! I can smell that!¡±

    ¡°Is this the skill called ¡®Sun Hand¡¯? That¡¯s a culinary arts that can bring out the raw materials¡¯ full advantages by controlling the heat.¡±

    ¡°I know! That¡¯s a skill only third-ranked pastry chefs can use! It requires very high talent!¡± Several noble girls immediately guessed Yun Xi¡¯s cooking rank. After all, no one could y tricks at this point.

    ¡°En. They are almost ready.¡± Yun Xi cidly changed the topic. He didn¡¯t want to expose his true identity.

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± There were a row of ovens. The first several ovens opened automatically, exposing the sweet, golden buns inside them to the air.

    Considering that everyone was very hungry now, Yun Xi chose to make toast with a few ck raisins as embellishment. Incidentally, they were also one of the main and the most popr products at Yun Xi¡¯s bakery.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡±

    ¡°Awwoo!¡±

    ¡°Yummy! Why had I never eaten such delicious toast before!¡±

    ¡°Whoooa! My life willck the means if I can¡¯t eat Mei¡¯s toast again!¡±

    The girls bit a small piece of toast in their mouths and instantly, a gust of a strange but wonderful vour spread inside their mouths. That was the perfect result after mixing wheat flour with milk and egg wash.

    The baked toasts were soft and warm. With the raisins¡¯ crunchy taste, the girls¡¯ eyes were moist when they ate the toasts. That was the sun¡¯s taste! They had only eaten a few fruits before that hadn¡¯t filled their stomachs, but had made them feel even hungrier. To them, they felt that they were in heaven at this moment.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Another row of ovens opened. The buns in these ovens were pineapple buns, the choicest goods amongst all the buns and the sweetest buns which were popr amongst young girls.

    ¡°Pineapple buns!¡±

    ¡°Great! I like pineapple buns!¡±

    ¡°Mei! You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Before they finished eating their toast, some girls had eagerly taken away the freshly-baked pineapple buns and gulped. Compared to toast, the pineapple buns fit these girls¡¯ vour much more. After their stomachs were slightly filled, pineapple buns were their favourite choice.

    Thest was Yun Xi¡¯s masterpiece, his trump card which was usually used to feed his strongest childhood sweetheart in the past: butter bread.

    ¡°Come here, Mumu. This is the butter bread you wanted.¡± Yun Xi opened thest three ovens, then waved his hand to the silver-haired girl, who was putting a thick toast and a yellow pineapple bun in her mouth at the same time.

    ¡°Awwoo! Awwoo!¡± Mumu had a thin body, but her appetite was incredible. Normally, a brick-shaped toast was enough to fill a girl¡¯s stomach, but she had eaten three toasts and ten pineapple buns in the twinkling of an eye.

    Yun Xi was very confused about how her thin body could consume so much food.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± At the first second Mumu ate Yun Xi¡¯s butter bread, she showed a surprised and happy look on her face. She moaned with satisfaction on her white, small face, as if she was going to cry with joy.

    ¡°Take it easy. There are still plenty raw materials. I will make as many types of bread as I can to fill your belly!¡± Yun Xi gently patted her back. He thought that she was choked.

    ¡°Whooooh! It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s the best food I have eaten!¡± Mumu said with a look of anguish, ¡°When I was young, I was only allowed to eat crystals. These crystals were too hard! It took me a lot of time to digest them! But mom said that I wouldn¡¯t be stronger if I refuse to eat these crystals. If I want to find my father, I have to eat a lot of crystals! They really gorged me with crystals! I never thought that there was such delicious food in the world!¡±

    Crystal? Was it edible? Could it be a local food from a country I don¡¯t know?

    Yun Xi feed Mumu the butter bread and felt puzzled in his heart.

    ¡°Yummy!¡± Xiao Cao picked up a piece of butter bread, putting it into her mouth bit by bit. She was so careful, didn¡¯t even let a crumb of bread drop on the ground.

    Children who grow up in families which are short of money are better prepared to deal with the problems of adult life than children who are brought up by wealthy parents. The staple food in her vige was ck steamed bread. The bread was made with fine flour and was already a luxury food in the vigers¡¯ eyes, not to mention the bread made by a third-ranked baker.

    ¡°Mei, do you want to join my family?!¡± This time, even Hua Huo couldn¡¯t stop Hua Yue¡¯s eyes from turning green with jealousy.

    Why was Mei¡¯s bread so delicious?!

    All she used were the reserved materials from White Lotus and the tools she used to make bread were just some simple, temporary cookers. How could she make such fantastic bread under such circumstances!

    Look! These girls who had eaten Mei¡¯s butter bread were all showing a look of ecstasy on their faces. Their tongues and hearts were all enraptured by the delicate vour.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that good. It should be because the raw materials are good. I can¡¯t do so well every time.¡±

    Yun Xi also felt surprised in his heart. He had stopped making bread for many days, why were his hands still as good as before? He even felt that his rank as a baker was going to upgrade.

    Even though cooks couldn¡¯t fight, a fourth-ranked cook was also recognized as a hero-ranked person. He heard that once a cook reached the fourth rank, the food the cook made would contain incredible power.

    All the recipes mortals knew weren¡¯t higher than the third rank, and a person who could make third-ranked food already deserved to be called ¡°master¡±. Even though a fourth-ranked cook couldn¡¯t bepared to a fourth-ranked swordsman, it was still a great honor, which meant that he had stepped into a higher realm and be a legend.

    Would I not be a hero-ranked swordsman first but be a hero-ranked baker in advance?

 Chapter 124: Enemies Forever

    Chapter 124: Enemies Forever

    No one would deny that Yun Xi¡¯s hand-made bread was one of the best foods in the world, from both the meaning of to fill the belly and to satisfy the desire of mouth. Even Hua Yue who was born an aristocratic miss and had lived an extravagant life since her childhood, was full of praise for Yun Xi¡¯s bread.

    In that case, there was a problem.

    ¡°Gee?¡± Mumu looked at thest piece of butter bread with desire. She licked her lips and grasped Yun Xi¡¯s hand, acting like a spoiled child.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Cao hurriedly finished eating her piece of butter bread and stood up, not even wiping off the white cream on her lips.

    ¡°No more butter bread?¡± Hua Yue drew out her silk scarf. She gracefully wiped off the white cream from the corners of her mouth and also gazed at thest butter bread.

    Well, undoubtedly, the owner of thest piece of butter bread was Yun Xi. He held it in his hand, speechlessly looking at the three girls around him.

    Mumu was still a child, so her behavior was understandable. But why were Xiao Cao and Hua Yue also looking at him with longing and strong hints in their eyes?

    Xiao Cao, aren¡¯t you a girl who doesn¡¯t mind your food¡¯s taste and will feel satisfied as long as the food can fill your belly?

    Hua Yue, your family should have much better tasting food than my butter bread!

    Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m hungry, too!

    ¡°Zizzy!¡± Xiao Cao and Hua Yue ignored Mumu, who was shaking Yun Xi¡¯s hand. They looked at each other like diamond striking diamond.

    ¡°Well, I still want it,¡± Xiao Cao sighed. She wiped off the cream from her mouth, then stood up and imed, ¡°Mei¡¯sst piece of butter bread is mine!¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. I think so too!¡± Hua Yue also stood up. With her action, her two ¡°mountains¡±, which were wrapped by bandages on her chest and half exposed to the air, made Yun Xi almost expose his true identity in an ¡°unmentionable method¡±.

    ¡°The best should belong to the strongest leader!¡± Xiao Cao moved her hands and legs, warming up her body. Her leaf-made clothes were fit for battle and wouldn¡¯t impede her motions at all.

    ¡°I agree with you. It¡¯s the time to decide who is the leader again. Otherwise, Mei will be bothered.¡± Hua Yue used new bandages to bind her half exposed breasts again.

    With the help of her bloodline, the wounds on her ribs had already recovered at a speed that was way faster than her estimation. Not only so, after seeing that terrible presence, her White Gold Rose Bloodline had some unknown new changes. Hua Yue didn¡¯t know the reason why, but she guessed that it was due to Mei.

    ¡°Hence, let¡¯s start the second round of duel!¡±

    Xiao Cao didn¡¯t know too much about noble family¡¯s rules. As a girl from a small vige, she trusted in her strength more than anyone.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh, big sisters are going to fight again!¡±

    ¡°Who will be the winner? I guess it will be Big Sister Hua Yue!¡±

    ¡°No, Xiao Cao isn¡¯t inferior to Hua Yue. If she had a better weapon, she wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I think that their winning percentage is half to half.¡±

    After the girls saw that Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were going to fight again, regardless of the reason, their duel had naturally drawn everyone¡¯s attention.

    As the noble girls¡¯ representative, Hua Yue¡¯s leadership and prestige were recognized by all the female swordsman in the group. As the civilian girls¡¯ representative, Xiao Cao learned perfect sword skills by practicing on her own. She was respected by all the female swordsman in the group.

    This female swordsman group centered around ¡°Mei¡± as its core, formed imperceptibly by Hua Yue and Xiao Cao.

    Hua Yue¡¯s natural noble style and noble golden hair let everybody ept her leadership. However, Xiao Cao¡¯s sword skill that was self-taught also shocked their hearts and made them admire her.

    The two people stood for two different styles. The white gold rose. The tough little grass.

    Hua Yue had won the first battle, and thisid the foundation for her leadership within the female swordsman group. But now, the second round battle was going to start. Xiao Cao threw down the challenge to the current leader, Hua Yue, as a brave challenger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight... If you want to eat butter bread, I can immediately make more now!¡± Yun Xi looked at Xiao Cao and Hua Yue with a dumbfounded look. He didn¡¯t expect that they were going to duel simply because of a piece of butter bread.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s not the point,¡± Xiao Cao said and shook her head.

    ¡°Yes. This is a duel between us girls!¡± Hua Yue said with a serious and holy look.

    ¡°For bread.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    As if their battle from the entrance test had reappeared again, Hua Yue was still holding her gorgeous white gold crossed sword in her hand, Xiao Cao was still holding an iron sword that was reforged by using the fragments of her broken sword.

    Compared to theirst battle, there was still a great gap between their weapons. However, Xiao Cao¡¯s sword wouldn¡¯t be broken so easily again. The reforged ck iron sword was much heavier and harder because it had been mixed with more hard materials.

    ¡°I know. You have reached the third rank.¡± Hua Yue took a deep breath.

    Her eyes instantly be clear and pure. She had disregarded all her distracting thoughts. Xiao Cao wasn¡¯t a rival she could let her guard down against. If she wanted to win, she must do her best.

    ¡°The same as you,¡± Xiao Cao said.

    She had figured out Hua Yue¡¯s true strength, only a step away from reaching the peak of the third rank. They knew each other very well, as if there was an invisible string linking them, making them inseparable. Of course, not only them, all the members of the female swordsman group, including Mumu, had the same feeling in their hearts.

    They were on the same invisible web, linking their souls and blood through one invisible thread after another, and at the center of that web was the mysterious ck-haired girl.

    Xiao Cao and Hua Yue were like a binary star system, closely rotating around the center of the web. They were beautiful, strong, healthy, and energetic, both having the same great talent. This was an inevitable battle between them.

    ¡°Mei¡¯s bread is mine!¡±

    ¡°No way! I was first to im it!¡±

    With a glint and sh of their swords, their battle started.

    That was a sword¡¯s song, gorgeous and beautiful. It not only symbolized their youth and friendship, but also symbolized their envy and glory.

    The heavy white gold crossed sword cut and shed against the austere ck iron sword again and again, generating dazzling sparks between them.

    Hua Yue¡¯s holy crossed sword skill was one of the most direct sword skills. In Hua Yue¡¯s hand, her sword skill was not only gorgeous, but also powerful. In contrast, Xiao Cao¡¯s sword skill had be tougher with the sea¡¯s boundless artistic conception in it. It had reduced a little hardness, but also had increased a little softness at the same time.

 Chapter 125: Flying Swallow, and Flying Swallow!

    Chapter 125: Flying Swallow, and Flying Swallow!

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi felt the wills in Xiao Cao and Hua Yue¡¯s eyes. He stopped himself from trying to stop them.

    From their seeds, he felt their growth. Even if this was just a joke-like duel, it had a special meaning to both of them. They regarded each other as their lifetime enemy, so they tried their best to show their strengths to each other. At this moment, they were so beautiful and bright.

    ¡°Crossed sword!¡± Hua Yue lifted her white gold crossed sword, showing the sword skill which she had used to block Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°The Swallow Returns¡± in the entrance test again.

    Xiao Cao raised her ck iron sword. She was suppressed by Hua Yue¡¯s crossed sword from the beginning. Now, she started her counterattack.

    This was also the first time that Yun Xi and all the other girls saw Xiao Cao¡¯s full assault. This time, Xiao Cao didn¡¯t need to worry if her weapon would break. Her sword skill finally showed its powerful side.

    That was a shing sword! This was what others thought after they saw Xiao Cao¡¯s sword. Apparently, even it had been reforged and wouldn¡¯t be broken by the white gold crossed sword easily, it was still a rough ck iron sword. However, Xiao Cao¡¯s every single brandish was like a streak of light, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    That was a streak of dangerous, fatal light cast by Xiao Cao¡¯s tough will, for oveing adversity and surviving in the world. That was Xiao Cao¡¯s Mortal¡¯s Sword (perfect).

    Comparatively, Hua Yue¡¯s Holy Crossed Sword, which also reached the perfect stage, was suppressed by Xiao Cao¡¯s Mortal¡¯s Sword. Other than Yun Xi, no one had seen their attacks and defenses clearly. Xiao Cao and Hua Yue¡¯s sword skills were beyond their understanding.

    Their battle was as gorgeous as a sword dance. The other girls¡¯ eyes couldn¡¯t take it all in, and all they could do was tremble with excitement. They were obviously fighting with their full strength, not showing even a bit of mercy to each other at all. Only at this moment could one really find out the difference between their sword skills.

    Hua Yue¡¯s Holy Crossed Sword was derived from the knight¡¯s sword skill. Its offensive power was great, and its defense was even better. After getting a firm foothold with its defensive power, it would be time tounch straight attacks.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword was unfettered. When she attacked, her sword would be a summer storm, reckless and unbridled; when she defended, her sword would be a stalk of water grass, swallowing all her enemy¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°The freckled sister¡¯s sword skill is better!¡± Mumu was held by Yun Xi, looking at thest piece of butter bread in Yun Xi¡¯s hand with desire, but her judgement was very right.

    ¡°Yes, but Hua Yue also has an advantage. Her bloodline is stronger.¡± Yun Xi intently watched the dancing of their swords.

    To be honest, if he hadn¡¯t obtained Hua Huo¡¯s sword talent, he would be no match for both of them. One had an old bloodline and was a talented female swordsman that had received the best knight education from her childhood. The other was just a vige girl that obtained no legacy, growing up freely like a grass stalk in the wild, but had practiced her Mortal¡¯s Sword to the limit.

    Clearly, Xiao Cao cared about her failure in thest battle very much. She specially reforged and reinforced her iron sword. After filling the gap between their weapons, Xiao Cao immediately showed her frightening talent. Yun Xi even thought that if she could keep improving herself, someday, she wouldn¡¯t be inferior to his perfect childhood sweetheart.

    Her sword contained a potential that neither Flying Swallow Sword nor Holy Crossed Sword had. Perhaps it was still at its embryonic form now, but as Xiao Cao grew, her Mortal¡¯s Sword would reach an inconceivable realm.

    However, Hua Yue was strong, too. No one should disdain any noble family¡¯s history and legacy. That was their essence after countless deaths, bloodshed, and failures, which had been engraved in their descendants¡¯ bloodlines.

    White Gold Rose Bloodline was such an essence. After experiencing countless battles, it finally became a kind of instinct, inherited by Hua Family¡¯s descendants from generation to generation.

    Hua Yue¡¯s bloodline also contained a special property, just like Xiao Cao¡¯s tough will. The next second, Yun Xi¡¯s guess was confirmed.

    ¡°Blooming! My Rose Sword!¡± Instantly, bright light burst out from Hua Yue¡¯s white gold crossed sword.

    A translucent white gold rose rose from her crossed sword. This was the first time that Hua Yue unleashed all her bloodline¡¯s power after she had awakened her bloodline.

    Hua Yue¡¯s White Gold Rose couldn¡¯t bepared with Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, which was so strong that it could even y a dragon, but it was still a power that was beyond a mortal¡¯s limit and had reached the hero rank. Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°The Swallow Returns¡±, the power contained in her sword symbolized White Gold Rose¡¯s glory.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s ck iron sword groaned. Its sword de, which had been reinforced, instantly became scarred. However, Xiao Cao didn¡¯t step back. On the contrary, she walked forward.

    In that same moment, Hua Yue made the same movement.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Xi felt their footsteps, breaths and rhythms in surprise.

    At thest moment, they made the same choice.

    ¡°Crossed Flying Swallow Sword!¡±

    ¡°Continuous Flying Swallow Sword!¡±

    The heavy white gold crossed sword turned into lights. In Hua Yue¡¯s hand, it wasn¡¯t like a flying swallow, but like a hovering eagle, holy and unstoppable.

    And the scarred ck iron sword perfectly recreated Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow... No. It was Xiao Cao¡¯s Flying Swallow!

    Flying Swallow Ten Fold Attack!

    Flying Swallow Fourteen Fold Attack!

    They were both Flying Swallow Sword, but had turned into two different styles in the two sword geniuses¡¯ hands. Hua Yue¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword reduced flexibility, but increased the attacking range and power. Xiao Cao¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword was more nimble, changeable, and faster.

    This was a battle of power, speed, attack, and nimbleness. They both understood how to make Flying Swallow Sword more suitable to themselves. What they understood was really breathtaking.

    ¡°Oh, I take back my words. These two sisters are both very good!¡± Mumu looked at Hua Yue and Xiao Cao in admiration.

    ¡°Yes, they are both good girls. I can¡¯t watch them getting hurt. Mumu, can you leave the piece of butter bread to them?¡± Yun Xi unsheathed the Crane Wings Twin Swords.

 Chapter 126: Innocent Paradise (1)

    Chapter 126: Innocent Paradise (1)

    The twin swords hovered in the air like a pair of flying dragons and respectively locked onto Xiao Cao and Hua Yue as their targets.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Hua Yue¡¯s white gold crossed sword shivered. Her Flying Swallow Sword was interrupted.

    Obviously, Crane Wings Twin Swords were stronger than Hua Yue¡¯s white gold crossed sword.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Xiao Cao¡¯s reforged ck iron sword couldn¡¯t block the twin swords¡¯ attack. Even though she had tried her best to parry the twin swords with her sword¡¯s unbroken part, it was still useless.

    Crane Wings Twin Swords were superior to Hua Yue¡¯s white gold crossed sword. It was matchless amongst all the mortal-ranked weapons.

    ¡°Ok, ok, let¡¯s eat the butter bread together!¡± Yun Xi used Quicksilver Motion, instantly appearing beside Xiao Cao and Hua Yue. He divided thest piece of butter bread into three slices.

    ¡°This is yours, Xiao Cao.¡± Yun Xi gently put the first slice of bread to Xiao Cao¡¯s mouth, feeding her to eat it. Xiao Cao blushed, and this made Yun Xi really feel curious.

    Did she really like his butter bread so much? As far as he remembered, Hua Huo, El¡¯phyllis, Milei and Ye Li liked his butter bread too. Did his butter bread really taste so good?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Yue felt jealousy as she watched this scene, but her face immediately turned bright, because Yun Xi came to feed her too.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± Unlike Xiao Cao, who had eaten the whole slice of bread immediately. Hua Yue first put out her small tongue and lightly licked the white cream on the bread ¨C she even stealthily licked Yun Xi¡¯s finger ¨C then bit the slice of bread bit by bit with a satisfied look.

    I lost! Seeing Hua Yue¡¯s cunning behavior, Xiao Cao finally realized what a mistake she had made. She shouldn¡¯t have eaten up Yun Xi¡¯s bread so fast!

    They were really engaged in a close battle just now. Neither Xiao Cao nor Hua Yue conceded defeat. In that case, Yun Xi¡¯s intervention was just in time. It wouldn¡¯t mean anything if they kept fighting. However, Xiao Cao suffered a great deal on another battlefield, and Hua Yue wasn¡¯t thest winner, too.

    ¡°Mei, feed me!¡± Mumu stretched out her both hands and kissed Yun Xi¡¯s face. She gazed at thest slice of butter bread with desire, acting like a spoiled child.

    This was her privilege as a child. Neither Xiao Cao nor Hua Yue could kiss Yun Xi so easily and not be hampered.

    ¡°Ok, ok!¡± Looking at Mumu¡¯s watery eyes, Yun Xi felt that his heart had melted.

    He mercilessly despised Mumu¡¯s father in his heart again. How could her father abandon such a cute child so easily?!

    ¡°Ah... wuwuwu... Mei¡¯s bread is the best! There is Mei¡¯s taste inside it!¡± Mumu licked the white cream on the bread bit by bit with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a slice of butter bread. Please don¡¯t exaggerate. I can make as many as I can as long as there are still raw materials.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Cao and Hua Yue fought for his bread.

    Was his bread really so fantastic? His technique had unleashed the food¡¯s full taste and nutrition, but they were still normal food.

    ¡°We need your bread.¡± Although the battle had ended in a draw, Hua Yue didn¡¯t feel at ease at all.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s advancement speed was too fast. If Hua Yue hadn¡¯t awakened her White Gold Rose Bloodline, nor wasn¡¯t using her white gold crossed sword, probably she would have been defeated.

    ¡°En. Bread is good,¡± Xiao Cao said and nodded, looking at Mumu, who was fed by Yun Xi, with an envious look.

    Yun Xi feel that as if he had returned to that small town. He looked at the three girls with a confused look. He remembered that in the past, his childhood sweethearts often kept fighting for his bread too. However, because Hua Huo was the strongest amongst them, she had taken almost all the butter bread Yun Xi had made. asionally, Yun Xi would make extra butter bread and only at that time would he could stealthily share that bread with El¡¯phyllis, Milei, and Ye Li.

    At this time, the girls had all finished eating Yun Xi¡¯s bread. They let out a sigh of relief. The battle between Hua Yue and Xiao Cao was too fierce, getting out of their breaths. They could see Hua Yue¡¯s Heavy Flying Swallow Sword and Xiao Cao¡¯s Flying Swallow Fourteen Fold clearly, but couldn¡¯t understand them. Most of the girls could only understand the starting position of the two different Flying Swallow Sword, and that was due to Yun Xi¡¯s seeds in their bodies.

    ¡°I see! So this is the Flying Swallow Sword!¡±

    ¡°Hua Yue won¡¯t be defeated!¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Cao is strong too! Neither side got the better of the other.¡±

    ¡°Can we create our own Flying Swallow Sword in the future?¡±

    Due to Yun Xi¡¯s seeds, all the girls had a special feeling towards Flying Swallow Sword. After seeing Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s battle, they had all learned something.

    The seeds were growing fast in the girls¡¯ bodies.

    ...

    After a night, the tropical storm that had ragedst night was like an unreal dream, leaving no trace on the ind. The scorching sun was shining on the unknown ind, making the girls feel the full power of the heat in tropical regions.

    Not only the sun, the air was hot too. Soon afterwards, sweat broke out all over the girls¡¯ bodies and trickled down their backs, wetting their tattered clothes.

    ¡°I feel so hot! The heat is killing me!¡±

    ¡°Is this the tropical climate? How can people live under these circumstances?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t live with the smell on my body!¡±

    ¡°We need to have a bath and change our clothes!¡±

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    In the scorching sun, the girls finally couldn¡¯t stand the current situation.

    When they were stranded, they could put up with inconveniences, but it was still a cruel torture to them.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very hot today...¡± Yun Xi wiped away his sweat from his forehead. This was his first time being on a tropical ind. Fortunately, his ck maid¡¯s uniform could clean itself automatically, so he wasn¡¯t as embarrassed as other girls.

    ¡°Mei and everyone, guess what I have found!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s voice came from a side of the mountain with a cheerful tone.

    ¡°What? New supplies?¡±

    ¡°You found some new survivors?¡±

    The girls chattered, but none of them guessed the right answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hot spring! I found a hot spring! This is a volcanic ind!¡± Ling Ling said loud with excitement.

    This news instantly ignited these girl¡¯s passions.

    ¡°Hot spring! There is a hot spring!¡±

    ¡°I will die if the situation continues like this! I¡¯m saved!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a rxing time at the hot spring together!¡±

    ¡°Mei,e with me! Let¡¯s enjoy the hot spring!¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t answer. His body was as stiff as a stone now.

    Www... what?!... Hhhhh... having a bath together with these girls?!

 Chapter 127: Innocent Paradise (2)

    Chapter 127: Innocent Paradise (2)

    The hot spring Ling Ling found wasn¡¯t far away from their temporary campground. It was only about a mile away. However, it was on the other side of the mountain, so they couldn¡¯t see it from the tform.

    The existence of a hot spring meant that the ind wasn¡¯t formed by corals, but formed due to a volcanic eruption.

    They didn¡¯t see steam rising from the volcanic vent, which meant that the volcano was dormant. Therefore, they didn¡¯t need to worry that the volcano would suddenly erupt. The ground, piled up by thick volcanic ashes, could be very good farnd. This also exined why there were so many tropical shrubs and little animals like squirrels. However, the most important thing to the girls was still the hot spring.

    After a day¡¯s hard work, finally they could take a break. Nothing would be better than a hot spring for them. Under the scorching sun especially, their bodies felt squishy and their clothes were tattered. How could they endure such an environment at ease!

    ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s here!¡± Ling Ling stood on a rock above the hot spring and waved her hands at them.

    ¡°Hot spring! Hot spring!¡±

    ¡°Thank god! Heaven never seals off all the exits! If things went on like this, I will absolutely be driven crazy!¡±

    ¡°Mei, be quick! Let¡¯s go bathe together!¡±

    To girls, it was one of the best methods to express their feelings with each other. All the girls were expecting a wonderful time and to enjoy the hot spring together with the mysterious ck-haired maid.

    No one noticed that Mei was trying to dodge their gazes and her face was as pale as a paper now. However, it was apparently impossible to run away without being noticed. No matter how quiet and unimpressive Yun Xi tried to be, his long ck hair and the gorgeous maid¡¯s uniform had both exposed him.

    Under the scorching sun, all the girls, including Hua Yue and Xiao Cao, were sweating profusely. However, Yun Xi was still not sweating at all. This was really unfair in the other girls¡¯ eyes.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen a few beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, they would even wonder if Yun Xi was a mysterious fairy.

    Www... What can I do?

    After realizing that everyone was looking at him and he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to run away, Yun Xi sweated profusely in his heart. To take a bath together with so many beautiful girls... That was far beyond his moral bottom line.

    Why did he have to face such a situation? He only pretended to be his childhood sweetheart¡¯s maid, hiding and training himself in Sword Pce, then he would finally find a way to get rid of that apostle.

    There must be something wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be surrounded by girls like now, having to bathe together with them! I must find a method to run away. I must! Yun Xi, remember that you are an upright gentleman!

    Unfortunately, before Yun Xi could find a way out, the girls had reached the hot spring. The hot spring wasn¡¯trge, but it could amodate forty or even fifty people. Thin mist floated on the water, was really an irresistible to the girls especially in the hot tropical rainforest.

    ¡°Well... I suddenly remembered that there is something I must finish...¡±

    ¡°Mumu wants to take a bath!¡± Mumu¡¯s body was as clean as Yun Xi¡¯s, but after she saw the hot spring, her eyes immediately brightened up. She cheered and quickly ran to the hot spring, taking off her socks from her snow-white legs.

    In the hazy mist, Mumu¡¯s feet looked as white as a pair of white jades. She bit her lips, and on her moon-like beautiful face, her big eyes were bursting with happiness. Her silver long hair covered her shoulders, emitting unique, fantastic temperament. Her petite feet, round foot arches, from her toes to her insteps, were showing an attractive gloss. With her sweet groans when she jumped into the water, they were as fatal as poison to Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    Her skin stained with sweat was reflecting a beautiful white color. Her petite body trembled due to the hot spring¡¯s heat. Both of her shoulders shivered when she bent down, and that posture... Oh. Due to the heat of the water, her thin body started to ooze sweat. Her white skin was covered in pink. Her pink lips groaned, and her small breasts rose and fell with each breath, and her pink buds...

    ¡°Awwoo...¡± Mumu¡¯s voice sounded like a small fox. Yun Xi wondered if it was her natural talent, because he heard allure in her voice.

    Her skin shivered due to happiness and her temperament was bing charming with her breath and scent. That was a girl¡¯s scorching and innocent rhythm of love.

    Her soft skin was so alluring that one wanted to bite it, as if one could suck out sweet milk from her skin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, Mumu!¡± While Mumu jumped into the hot spring, Xiao Cao was taking off her clothes.

    Unlike Mumu¡¯s snow-white skin, Xiao Cao¡¯s skin looked healthy and tight. Her long legs that naturally formed due to her regr training were her most prominent features. Even though Yun Xi had seen her body before, he was still attracted by her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mei. Let¡¯s go down there together!¡± For the first time, Hua Yue exposed her perfect body in front of Yun Xi.

    Her skin, waist, legs were so perfect... She was just standing there, but it was sufficient to charm men all over the world. What a pornographic and fatal scene! Especially these girls¡¯ innocent smiles... they were the most terrible monsters in Yun Xi¡¯s heart now!

    No! I¡¯m finished! I¡¯m not an upright gentleman anymore!

    Yun Xi blushed as if his face was burning.

    No, I can¡¯t keep on like this!

    Even though his disguise was perfect... but ¡°one part¡± of his body couldn¡¯t be changed! If he went bathing together with them, there wouldn¡¯t be any chance for him to hide his identity!

    ¡°I... I... My family has a special custom that no family members can go bathing together with anyone! I wille back here after you all finish bathing!¡± Yun Xi made a farfetched excuse, then awkwardly ran away without ncing back.

 Chapter 128: Girlsâ€™ Chat

    Chapter 128: Girls¡¯ Chat

    ¡°Titter!¡± The girls couldn¡¯t help butugh out when they saw Yun Xi¡¯s awkward appearance.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that Mei is so shy.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pleasurable thing to go bathe together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, her breasts are slightly smaller than average... but is it necessary to mind it so much? At any rate, she wouldn¡¯t be smaller than Mumu, right?¡±

    ¡°My breasts aren¡¯t small! They are very big!¡± Mumu quibbled with an angry tone.

    However, after looking at her t chest, she had to admit the fact while grinding her teeth that her breasts were indeed very small at this moment.

    Well, almost all the girls of the female swordsmen group had thought the wrong way. They thought that Mei, too, cared about her t chest and didn¡¯t want to let anyone realize this point, so she chose to run away. This little w didn¡¯t hurt Mei¡¯s impression in their hearts, but let them feel more intimate.

    Haha, so Mei also had her weak point. She was too cute!

    ¡°By the way, Hua Yue, how can your breasts be so big? What¡¯s your method of absorbing nutrients?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! How did you maintain your skin? Your skin is as smooth as milk! I¡¯m jealous!¡±

    After someone opened the conversation, almost everyone had focused their minds on Hua Yue. They had to admit that after awakening her White Gold Rose Bloodline, Hua Yue¡¯s beauty and body shape were both the undoubtedly number one amongst all the girls. Especially her chest... Even three Xiao Caos were no match for her! The gap between them was as wide as a gorge.

    ¡°Well, firstly, you need to drink milk. I rmend you drink the milk from Western God¡¯s Domain¡¯s teau areas. They are not cheap but I can help you reserve them after we enter Sword Pce.¡± Hua Yue didn¡¯t try to hide her secret but shared it with everyone generously.

    As long as they were still in puberty, the growth of their breasts wouldn¡¯t be irremediable. Not to mention that even after puberty, there would still be many ways that could make up for their lifetime regret.

    At this time, the multi-headed dragon must be mentioned here. In the eyes of the girls whose breasts were pathetically t, its blood was really a fantastic medicine, and no matter how many years had passed, its wanted lists were still hanging all over the universe, because too many girls were eager for its blood... Well, how to describe it concretely? It was said that in order to hunt the multi-headed dragon who was really good at escaping, dozens of female groups had formed a huge organization called ¡°The Alliance of Hunting Multi-headed Dragons¡±. The members of this rare female organization were all over the god¡¯s domains. As long as they found any trace of the multi-headed dragon, they would chase after it by fair means or foul.

    ¡°What?! Does such a fantastic medicine really exist in the world?¡±

    ¡°I heard that its blood is even effective on legend-ranked adult females! Oh gosh, I want its blood!¡±

    ¡°The multi-headed dragon must still be alive! There is still hope for me yet!¡±

    Undoubtedly, to pursue a perfect body and chest were all the girls dreamt of. Even if they were already older than sixteen... they were still young girls! The legend-ranked females who were still hunting for the multi-headed dragon diligently from one god¡¯s domain to another also thought so!

    After discussing the multi-headed dragon¡¯s miserable fate with their great enthusiasm, the girls started to talk about their own fantastic changes.

    ¡°By the way, I find that my skin has be far better than before!¡± No one knew who said it, but soon afterwards, all the girls joined in the discussion.

    ¡°Gee? You too? I thought that it was my illusion! Great!¡±

    ¡°Look! I was always distressed at my scars. But they had suddenly disappeared one day!¡± Ling Ling raised her hand to prove her words.

    Not only her. All the members of the small female swordsmen group had noticed that some inexplicable change had urred to their bodies. Their skin had be much smoother, and their thinking had be clearer. When they practiced their sword skills, their growing speed had frightened even themselves.

    At first, they thought that it was just an exception, but after this bathe, the secret wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore. So, not only Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were bing stronger and stronger. In the past few days, over ten girls had felt that the door to the second rank was opening up to them, and other girls had also touched the edge of the second rank.

    ¡°So, everyone is the same!¡±

    ¡°Incredible! I was told that my talent was bad and no matter how hard I tried, I could only reach the second rank in my life. However, I have the self-confidence to reach the second rank... no, even a higher rank now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, me too! I don¡¯t know the reason, but I do have the confidence to follow Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, and everyone to reach a higher realm!¡±

    ¡°I even started to wonder why I was so foolish in the past. Why did I have to spend such a long time to practice the simplest sword skill at that time?¡±

    Hua Yue and Xiao Cao looked at each other, wearing an expression of ¡°could that be the reason¡± on their faces. Everything had been changed since that day. More specifically, since the moment they met that mysterious ck-haired girl.

    The mysterious ck-haired maid perfectly conformed to the tale that only spread in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. After obtaining a strand of her ck hair, everything started to be fantastic for them.

    Due to her ck hair¡¯s blessing, Hua Yue awakened her family¡¯s old White Gold Rose Bloodline, and Xiao Cao obtained her perfect Mortal¡¯s Sword. Other girls hadn¡¯t obtained that many changes like Hua Yue and Xiao Cao yet, but their sword skills also started to contain inconceivable spiritualities.

    The most important thing was that they came together because of this reason and link, and finally became intimate with each other.

    Why had that happened? They should have separated and never had any links after Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test. But now, they got along well with each other, having formed an inseparable small group.

    ¡°Haha, as I expected, Mei is different.¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo is stronger, but Mei has a different charm. I always feel happy when I can stay with Mei.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I think that Mei¡¯s potential isn¡¯t inferior to Hua Huo¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Mei is the main reason that we can be together.¡±

    At this moment, the girls finally ensured that the smiling, warm, mysterious ck-haired maid was the tie linking everyone together. No one knew when it started, but her and them had be so intimate now, as if an invisible thread named ¡°fate¡± had linked them and their beloved Mei together.

    In the female swordsmen group, Mei was special and unique. No one could rece her. Mei was the moon, and they were the stars around the moon, sparkling with charming moonlight.

 Chapter 129: Synchronous Reaction

    Chapter 129: Synchronous Reaction

    ¡°I... I suck,¡± Yun Xiughed at himself and gasped.

    With great difficulty, he had finally forced himself to run away from the girls. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t go to the hot spring with them, but he didn¡¯t say no immediately at that time and finally, almost made an unforgivable mistake.

    If Hua Huo was here... A shudder run down Yun Xi¡¯s back. Hua Huo¡¯s Jealous Radar would have made her go mad. Fortunately, Hua Huo was far away and wouldn¡¯t know what happened. He was really lucky.

    ...

    At a ce far away from the ind Yun Xi and the girls were at, Hua Huo and the twin witches were fighting arge monster side by side.

    ¡°No! Something is wrong!¡± Hua Huo felt an inexplicable irritation a moment ago.

    She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt gloomy and fretful, but since she had fallen into this sea area, an ominous presentiment kept haunting her heart. She had a persistent suffocating feeling, and restlessness as if her blood was flowing backwards. What was happening to her Little Xi at that ce she couldn¡¯t reach?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted! This is a tough enemy!¡± Red Lotus noticed Hua Huo¡¯s absent-minded look.

    She had to warn Hua Huo as they were fighting a powerful monster. The monster¡¯s whole body was covered with a thick shell. Only its milky white part under its shell was exposed and suspended in the air. Its tentacles shockingly revealed a kind of red blood. It wasn¡¯t a local monster from White Lotus Sword Domain. It was an intruder from the void, having broken into the sword domain through the hole that the White Holy Dragon had made.

    ¡°I know! I know! I just can¡¯t stop worrying!¡± Hua Huo was driven into a frenzy again. She felt uneasy due to some unknown danger.

    Little Xi, you must be safe!

    ...

    ¡°If things go on like this, I can¡¯t avoid all idents,¡± Yun Xi sighed, looking at his own face¡¯s reflection on the sword de.

    His skin was as white as snow and his ck hair was so smooth that it could even reflect rays of sunlight. If Yun Xi didn¡¯t know that this was his current appearance, he would even be captivated by his own look.

    The greatsword maid¡¯s legacy was too terrible! It could even change a person so much! No wonder that Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, and all the other members of the female swordsmen group doubted him. They even invited him to go bathe together. However, he was 100% male. The ck maid uniform¡¯s disguise couldn¡¯t hide his true nature.

    To be honest, no one would be indifferent to Hua Yue¡¯s and Xiao Cao¡¯s naked bodies. He was a man. He couldn¡¯t stop his physiological reactions.

    ¡°Elf, elf, what did you think of me that night? Was it really a dream?¡±

    Yun Xi had had only one experience of skin to skin contact. He only intertwined both his body and soul with a girl once. He couldn¡¯t help but remember what happened that night again.

    Was it a dream or reality?

    That night, under that memorable tree, he walked up to her, holding her hands and kissing her lips. With his hand stroking, the elf¡¯s body shivered. Her long legs tightly closed due to her nervousness. He stretched out his hand, taking off her shoes and socks from her beautiful feet. Under the moonlight, her feet shuddered as if they were a pair of cheeses, spreading a delicious scent in the air. He looked at her gem-like legs as if he was staring at the most beautiful piece of art in the world. In his eyes, nothing was more beautiful than her legs.

    The elf blushed. She turned her face and waited, suppressing her groan with all her strength, but finally failed to control her mood. She put down both her hands, tightly holding the grasses on the ground in her hands.

    He gently licked her feet and kissed her foot arches, kissing her white skin from her toes to her insteps, leaving his kiss marks on her slender legs. The elf sweetly groaned, opening herself up to him. What a beautiful body! What a strong allure! Yun Xi already couldn¡¯t control his desire any longer...

    ¡°Whoa... What am I thinking!¡± Recalling that he was remembering the most embarrassing part in his memory, Yun Xi¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Yun Xi finally failed to recall which part was a dream and which part was reality.

    ...

    Immersing in the hot spring with hazy mist, Mumu¡¯s small face turned red. ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s this weird feeling?¡±

    Mumu was too young to know the meaning of this strange, exciting feeling. She felt as if someone was gently raising her feet, kissing her from her toes to her insteps, then from her insteps to her foot arches.

    After that, she felt as if someone was lifting her face, gently kissing her lips and opening her mouth with his tongue. The person was tasting her mouth and intruding into the inside of her mouth. She gingerly put out her tongue, intertwining her tongue with the nonexistent tongue.

    The warm tongue made Mumu lose her head. She couldn¡¯t help but emit a sweet groan. With a few beads of sweat on her skin, her petite body shook due to stress. In the warm water, Mumu¡¯s body started to sweat. Her white skin was covered with ayer of pink.

    Why? Why am I feeling sofortable?

    Her mouth¡¯s temperature was rapidly rising, as if someone was taking her lips, making her blush and immerse herself in happiness. Her ears, legs, chest, and invisible tail were warming up, as if a pair of burning eyes were looking up and down at her body rudely.

    ¡°Whoooa!¡± Mumu held her slender feet in her hands, but found out that her snow-white hands were uncontrobly stroking her feet.

    She didn¡¯t want to do that, but couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse from deep within her heart. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know why she had this feeling, but when she stroked her body, she felt that it wasn¡¯t her doing so, but someone else.

    Her slender legs were inexplicably sensitive at this moment, a few simple touches had made her body limp. Suddenly, Mei¡¯s face appeared in Mumu¡¯s mind. Her petite body shivered, finally emitting a sweet melody with an unstoppable joy.

    Almost at the same time, the elf in Yun Xi¡¯s mind suddenly turned into Mumu. The silver-haired girl lightly bit her lips, giving a shy and stealthy nce at Yun Xi with an unquenchable expectation in her timid eyes.

 Chapter 130: Destiny Knot

    Chapter 130: Destiny Knot

    ¡°Gee?!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Why did Mumu¡¯s appearance suddenly emerge in his mind?

    What was wrong with him? Why did such an evil idea suddenly pop up in his mind? Mumu had no rtionship with him, and the only link between them was the seed he nted in her body for protecting her. Why did the elf suddenly be her?

    ...

    ¡°Ooo!¡± Mumu emitted out a cute groan. She feebly fell down in the hot spring and lost her voice due to shame.

    That was too awkward. Why did her body feel this way? Whooooooh! No, Mumu wouldn¡¯t be a bad child!

    ¡°Mumu, are you ok? Did you bathe in the water too long?¡± Hua Yue asked with concern. She looked at Mumu¡¯s burning face, then stretched out her hand to take her temperature.

    ¡°Your face is hot! Your temperature is too high.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Mumu blushed as if she was burning. Her snow-white skin was covered with ayer of pink.

    ¡°Mumu is bing a bad child! Whooooooh!¡±

    ¡°Be good, be good, it¡¯s okay. You just stayed in the hot water too long. Children shouldn¡¯t bathe in a hot spring too long!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Something happened just now?¡± Yun Xi gazed at the thread between himself and Mumu, which had suddenly been dyed with a suspicious red colouredyer.

    Yun Xi was sure that before he had gone to the hot spring, the thread was still normal. But something strange had happened to Mumu¡¯s seed just now.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, why has this thread changed its colour? Shouldn¡¯t the threads all be transparent?¡±

    ¡°In fact... that¡¯s... a hint from your love system...¡± Mei¡¯er stammered. She was too embarrassed to exin that.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hint that makes the thread turn red?¡± Yun Xi suddenly had a kind of foreboding.

    ¡°Perhaps... Maybe... It should be... a hint about the resonance between two lovers... Which means, master and Mumu have a very high synchronization rate.¡± Mei¡¯er finally told Yun Xi the startling truth.

    ¡°This is a hint from the great stars. It¡¯s just like the destiny knot in Eastern God¡¯s Domain¡¯s fairy stories.¡±

    ¡°A destiny knot between Mumu and I? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. She is still a child!¡± Yun Xi shouted.

    At any rate, Mumu couldn¡¯t be his lover. She and Ye Li must wait for at least seven... eight years to be his candidate brides! If he stretched out his hand to them before that, he would be worse than a beast!

    He always considered himself as an upright gentleman. He only wanted to run his bakery and marry one of his childhood sweethearts!

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the thread... Perhaps it¡¯s because master and Mumu have a high corresponding nature...¡± Mei¡¯er also didn¡¯t know the reason clearly.

    Whatever she thought, she didn¡¯t think that Mumu would like Yun Xi so much from the very beginning. That was too weird.

    Only Hua Huo¡¯s love had reached such an extent so far as she knew. The twin witches, Hua Yue, and Xiao Cao were still far from reaching this extent.

    ¡°Heck, how can it be possible! Mumu isn¡¯t even an Eastern God¡¯s Domain local person!¡± Yun Xi was speechless to hear his star elf¡¯s stupid words.

    Perhaps it was a bug in his love system. After all, ording to his personal experience, the great stars were unreliable when things referred to love. Awakening the sleeping beauty by kissing and saving the princess on the tower... How old these fairy stories were! What decade were the stars living in?

    It must be the same reason to make the stars mistakenly believe that Mumu¡¯s thread was a destiny knot. A girl came from a distant ce to look for his father, didn¡¯t this sound like a fairy tale? Was it one of the reasons?

    ¡°She is young, but you can wait for her to grow up, my master!¡± As themunicator of the great stars, Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t think that the stars would make mistakes.

    The stars recorded the universe¡¯s beginning and its end. Their will was beyond time and all living beings¡¯ imagination. Since the stars thought that the thread between Mumu and Yun Xi was a destiny knot, then they shouldn¡¯t be wrong. After all, the Star Love System was made for teaching Yun Xi how to ¡°love¡± and escape away from his four ex-girlfriends.

    ¡°Since you can ept Ye Li, why can¡¯t you ept Mumu? Cheer up, master!¡±

    To the star elf, she didn¡¯t care about the moral principles of mortals. She only needed to follow the stars¡¯ will, helping her master grow up, learn how to love, and to be strong.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! I mean, I was unlucky enough in my past life. Why do I have to continue to make mistakes? Can¡¯t I just have one lover? Can¡¯t I keep hiding my identity and marry Hua Huo? Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡± Yun Xi sighed.

    ¡°Sorry, but you can¡¯t. If you choose Hua Huo, I have to say that only death is waiting for you.¡± Mei¡¯er immediately warned her master to give up this impracticable idea.

    If Yun Xi was satisfied with the existing state and married Hua Huo, after the apostle found him, he would die... no, his condition would be even worse than death!

    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m just saying. So... Do I have to use this method to be stronger?¡± Yun Xi raised his hand and gazed at the girls¡¯ seeds.

    Every minute, every second, there was various information flowing into his body via the seeds¡¯ threads. Likewise, his information also flowed to the girls via the threads at the same time.

    Taking the twin witches¡¯ seeds and Hua Huo¡¯s seed as the peak that he could reach, himself as the core, and the dozens of female swordsmen as the branches, a web made by using the stars¡¯ power had been born.

    It looked like a beautiful star map. He was the sun, and the girls were stars, revolving around him. The sun and the stars were connected by countless light threads like a never-ending rhythm.

    ¡°Like the sun that will rise from the horizon every day, even if I¡¯m surrounded by the relentless darkness, I will also break it by using my mutted body. Like the night that wille every day, even if I¡¯m troubled due to the twisted fate today, I still believe that the world will never change. Only we will be changed. The truth that we are still alive is our strongest weapon. The sun, the moon, and the stars will never to be separated.¡±

    The sun and the stars had appeared, then where was the moon? Maybe it meant that the most excellent girl would rise from the stars, bing the moon to apany the sun?

 Chapter 131: Starwings

    Chapter 131: Starwings

    Variousprehensions, various scenes, and various colours were vivid in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. As if they were flowers that were blossoming in a garden, the threads between Yun Xi and the girls were indeed increasing his power steadily.

    Even though Yun Xi hadn¡¯t entered any trial recently, he could still feel that his understanding about sword skills was growing, and his talent was also constantly getting stronger at the same time. The best evidence was that Crane Wings Twin Swords were making happy, tremulous sounds. One of the special properties of the twin swords was that they could be stronger as their owner¡¯s talent became stronger. When Yun Xi had just obtained the twin swords, he could barely control them tounch flying attacks within ten metres. Now, the range had increased to fifteen metres.

    His sword flying ability had also increased. In the past, he couldn¡¯t hover above the ground higher than two metres, but now, he could fly about three metres above the ground. This had barely entered the realm of air battle.

    The girls¡¯ growth advanced Yun Xi¡¯s growth, and Yun Xi¡¯s growth also advanced the girls¡¯ growth. They had formed a perfect, virtuous cycle. It wasn¡¯t a kind of inconspicuous growth, but like a seed under the soil, suddenly being exposed to the sun and growingfortably and naturally.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, will it be better for all the girls if I share my seeds to as many girls as I can?¡±

    The more Yun Xi used the seed system, the more love from the stars Yun Xi could feel. The system could not only improve his power but also improve his talent. That was too fantastic! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t only increasing his talent, but also included the girls¡¯ talents and powers!

    ¡°Yes. Master, you¡¯d better share your seeds to all the good girls you will meet. For example, Mumu is a very good target. You did well at that time. Your seeds aren¡¯t only good for yourself, but are also good for them.¡± Mei¡¯er never felt bored carrying out the task the stars ordered her to do.

    As long as Yun Xi was still at the mortal rank, he could share his seeds with about a hundred girls, and he had only used about forty seeds till now. There were still sixty quotas before Yun Xi reached the hero rank. If he didn¡¯t use them, that would be a great loss.

    ¡°I must urge my master to find more promising girls and give out all the hundred seeds!¡± The star elf, Mei¡¯er, secretly made this decision in her heart.

    ...

    At the same time, in the hot spring, the girls were discussing a very important matter.

    ¡°Ne ne, since we hit it off with each other, why don¡¯t we form a formal group?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We were all born in White Lotus Sword Domain, and gathered together from different ces and became the best of friends. This must be destiny¡¯s guidance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. No one here thinks that she can¡¯t be a formal disciple of Sword Pce, right?¡±

    Of course not. After sharing Yun Xi¡¯s seeds, the girls were congenial to each other tastes, and their talents had also improved to an incredible extent. Even if they were not as good as Hua Yue and Xiao Cao, but they were sure that they would reach the hero rank someday. It sounded like unreasonable confidence, but they were so sure about that and not one of them had any doubt about that.

    After being blessed by Mei¡¯s ck hair, they had be different. Their lives had been changed after that day. Yun Xi thought that no one would realize his behavior of propagating his seeds, but he ignored the girls¡¯ instincts. They had vaguely realized that there must be some link between Mei and their changes from a long time ago. Hence, the girls gathered here and considered how could they repay the miracle Mei had given them.

    ¡°So, what can be a suitable name for our group?¡±

    ¡°Hua Yue is our leader and Xiao Cao is our deputy leader, so... how about ¡®Rose Knights¡¯?¡± Ling Ling raised her hand. As one of Hua Yue¡¯s subordinates, she naturally supported her big sister.

    ¡°No, no, we are not nobles from Western God¡¯s Domain. Besides, there are already a lot of Rose Knights all over the god¡¯s domains!¡± The civilian girls shook their heads together.

    ¡°The ntag Knights?¡± The noble girls asked. Due to Hua Yue, they were inclined to choose a western style name.

    ¡°No! Why are they all flowers? I think that ¡®Convaria Knights¡¯ sounds better.¡± Undoubtedly, this was a girl who biased towards Xiao Cao.

    Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s supporters were split about half and half. Hua Yue¡¯s noble identity let her easily be their leader, even the civilian girls didn¡¯t have too manyints about that. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they would let the noble girls decide their group¡¯s name all by themselves.

    Flower or Grass? Both of them had their own ideas. They singrly quarrelled with each other.

    ¡°I think that Starwings will be a good name!¡± As they quarrelled, Mumu woke up. She offered them her proposal.

    ¡°Humm, it doesn¡¯t sound bad.¡± The noble girls looked at each other, then nodded.

    Since they couldn¡¯t use traditional female group names such as ¡°Rose¡±, ¡°ntag¡±, and ¡°Iris¡±, then ¡°Starwings¡±, which sounded neutral and dreamy, was also eptable.

    ¡°Good girl, Mumu. You¡¯re smart! I also think that ¡®Starwings¡¯ is a good name.¡±

    ¡°Well, look at the starry sky, I can image that someday we will finally sprout wings and fly amongst the stars. That¡¯s romantic! I like it!¡±

    ¡°From now on, we are the ¡®Starwings Female Knights¡¯!¡±

    Mumu¡¯s charm was matchless. Besides, Starwings sounded romantic and poetic, conforming with the girls¡¯ likes. They were all satisfied with this name.

    ¡°Therefore, from now on, I¡¯m the leader of Starwings Female Knights! Everyone, be good to each other!¡±

    As the Hua Family¡¯s girl, it was a natural thing to form a small group. However, after being elected as the leader of Starwings Female Knights, Hua Yue still felt that a ball of me was burning in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m the deputy leader... well, not bad...¡± Xiao Cao looked at Hua Yue¡¯s breasts and her own breasts, then finally nodded and epted the difference.

    She wasn¡¯t suited to be the leader, which was a career that needed to spend a lot of timemunicating and leading everyone. Her only mission was to practice her sword skills to the limit and defeat all the potential enemies of Starwings Female Knights.

    If Hua Yue was the imperial crown of Starwings Female Knights symbolizing honor and glory, then Xiao Cao was the sword of Starwings Female Knights eliminating all their enemies, even if it meant that she would be bathed in blood. As for Mei, the reason for the birth of Starwings Female Knights, she was naturally the emperor of the imperial crown and the sword.

    Starwings Female Knights finally formed. At that time, the girls didn¡¯t know how far the ¡°Starwings Female Knights¡± would go on, and how famous they would be in the future.

 Chapter 132: Invasive Creatures

    Chapter 132: Invasive Creatures

    Yun Xi was standing at the top of the mountain and watching the whole ind. The ce where he and the girls were was just a very small area ifparing its size to the whole ind¡¯s size. Judging from the sun¡¯s location, they should be in the eastern corner of the ind within a radius of about ten kilometres.

    The dormant volcano wasn¡¯t the summit of the ind. It was just a part of a group of volcanos. Thergest volcano was about several kilometres in height at the center of the ind. Although the ind was in a tropical region, Yun Xi could see ice caps and white snow on the volcano.

    ¡°I never thought that it would be such arge ind!¡± Yun Xi only saw a small part of the ind, but the area he could see was already a thousand timesrger than the small town he lived in in the past.

    The ind was located in the forbidden area of White Lotus Sword Domain. Apparently, there wouldn¡¯t be any aborigines. It was an uninhabited ind that had never been developed, which meant that it was an impossible goal to leave the ind only with his and the girls¡¯ power.

    The¡¯d better collect all the materials they could find from White Lotus¡¯s wreckage and the forest, to build a solid makeshift camp and wait for Sword Pce¡¯s rescuers. Maybe there was no one that could match the apostle even in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain, but there must be someone far stronger than the apostle in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    The legendary ¡°Sky Sword¡± were a group of swordsmen that ruled all sword domains, and the master of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was the strongest swordsman in the whole Eastern God¡¯s Domain. The fact that White Lotus Sword Domain was invaded by an unknown apostle wasn¡¯t a small matter. Yun Xi thought that the rescuers should be already on their way now.

    ¡°Before the rescuerse here, we should make sure that we have enough food, water, and a safe ce to live.¡± Yun Xi listed all the troubles they may face. Finally, he cleared his head.

    He and the girls would strive to survive on the ind together. None of them knew how to live on an uninhabited ind, and they didn¡¯t know if there was something dangerous on the ind. Therefore, they must be very careful.

    ¡°Master, be careful! Arge part of the sky is bing instable!¡± Whilst Yun Xi was working on his ¡°Desert Ind Survival n¡±, Mei¡¯er suddenly warned him in a serious tone, ¡°Invaders are intruding this airspace! Red alert! Red alert! They are not apostles! They are monsters from the void!¡±

    Even if Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t warn Yun Xi, he and all the girls on the ind saw that the sky was breaking up like ayer of ss, suffusing with waves.

    Arge number of unknown monsters were staring at the ind and the living beings on the ind with their vicious eyes.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, how many are they?¡± Suddenly, he had to stop his desert ind surviving n and fight against intruders. The change was too drastic.

    ¡°Scanning... the space is repairing itself, but there are a fourth-ranked monster and a lot of its children squeezing into the airspace!¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded anxious.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± A humongous blue spider was squeezing into the world from the void. It was about ten metres long with countless dark shadow patterns on its back. Almost half of its sharp legs had broken, but it still emitted a gloomy and cold temperament.

    Countless spider threads dropped down along its eight legs and were tightly wrapped around the ind¡¯s main peak. With that, it barely pulled itself out from the void crack in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dark shadow spider, amon hunter in the void. It¡¯s good at spinning webs and hatching little spiders, having a burning desire to catch prey to feed to its descendants. It¡¯s seriously injured now, but the chance of you winning is still not more than 10%.¡±

    Mei¡¯er searched her memory and told Yun Xi the spider¡¯s information. It was one of the bottom feeders in the void and known for its strong reproductive capacity and patience when it hunted its prey.

    In essence, dark shadow spiders didn¡¯t need to eat blood and flesh. They could even live without food for dozens of years. The only purpose for them to hunt was to produce descendants.

    ¡°My chance of winning is not more than 10%? That¡¯s really bad.¡±

    Yun Xi watched the dark shadow spider. Maybe it was just a negligible existence in the void, but to him and the girls, it was a horrible monster that had the ability to eliminate them all.

    ¡°Be careful, master. It has noticed you!¡± Mei¡¯er warned Yun Xi in an anxious tone.

    ¡°I know!¡± Yun Xi had seen its eightpound eyes, which were full of killing intention inside them.

    To the dark shadow spider, it didn¡¯t need a reason to kill, because it would never give up any chance to catch prey, especially when the prey was a ck-haired, sweet human. In the dark shadow spider¡¯s memory, humans were a kind of super delicious food.

    I want to eat this human, hunting and hunting, then produce my descendants! The dark shadow spider¡¯s instinct was telling it that it was time to kill.

    ¡°I can¡¯t run away. The whole ind has be the spider¡¯s hunting ground.¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath withrge drops of sweat dripping from his skin.

    He felt nervous. After all, this was not a star¡¯s trial. He was facing a bloodthirsty monster in the reality.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, tell me characteristics of its attacks!¡± Yun Xi started to run to the highest volcano at his full speed.

    ¡°Yes! Dark shadow spider is a creature that is good at lurking and spinning webs. Normally, dark shadow spiders will take arge amount of time to catch prey in the void, so they won¡¯t eat their prey easily. Instead, they tend to stock prey and wait till the best spawning time. At that time, they will ovte and fertilise themselves to produce clones. Oh, the spider is a hermaphrodite! Its super power is its dark shadow spider thread that has strong ductility and tenacity. It¡¯s not easy to break free from its threads!¡±

    As Yun Xi heard Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, the dark shadow spider had descended onto the volcano and started to hunt. One spider thread after another formed a prodigious web. Taking the dark shadow spider as the center, the web had covered the whole area within a radius of ten kilometers.

    ¡°No! Hua Yue, Xiao Cao and the other girls are still there!¡± Yun Xi stepped on the twin swords, flying to the volcano.

    ¡°Arrr!¡±

    ¡°Yaaaa!!!¡±

    ¡°Noooooo!!!!!¡±

    The girls emitted intive cries. They were bathing! None of them had expected that they would face such a sudden misfortune. They were wrapped up by the threads and dragged into to the sky.

    ¡°You said that the spider wouldn¡¯t kill its prey easily, did you?!¡± Looking at this scene, Yun Xi¡¯s heart was burning with anger.

    If the spider ate them immediately... No, I won¡¯t let it do this!!!

    ¡°Before the spider starts to produce its descendants, it won¡¯t kill its prey. Master, be careful, it has locked on you!¡±

 Chapter 133: Upgrade

    Chapter 133: Upgrade

    ¡°Whoooa! No!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    The girls¡¯ cries resounded throughout the sky. The Starwings Female Knights had just been formed, then immediately faced its first huge crisis.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s this?!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s arms and legs were wrapped in countless ck threads. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn¡¯t get rid of these tough threads.

    Her shoulders shivered. Her white, attractive arms were folded in front of her chest in shyness, but could only barely cover her full breasts. As for the beautiful curve between her her waist and ass, and her slender, white-gem-like legs... She had no way to cover up them.

    The other members of Starwings Female Knights were also wrapped up in the web. Their gem-like breasts, smooth and snow-white skin, and trembling bodies were all exposed in front of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. Looking at so many girls¡¯ naked bodies, Yun Xi could barely control his heartbeat.

    Whaaaat a damn spider!

    The self-invited spider¡¯s first hunt had caught thirty-five girls, almost all the members of Starwings Female Knights. Only Hua Yue, Xiao Cao escaped from the spider, oh, and Mumu, she was hiding in a ce that even Yun Xi couldn¡¯t find.

    As one of the three strongest members of the Starwings Female Knights, Yun Xi immediately guessed Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s n.

    ¡°Hua Yue, Xiao Cao!¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to say anymore words. In the face of the dark shadow spider from the void, the three people made the same choice.

    Fighting!

    Yun Xi took the lead. He ran to the spider from the front to draw the Dark Shadow Spider¡¯s attention. His Crane Wings Twin Swords flew in the air, making the void monster feel a little threatened. Well, if it was a human, then the twin sword was like a pair of poisonous wasps. That was how the dark shadow spider felt.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± It expertly put the captured prey aside, spinning its web again. Compared to the web it had just spun, this time, its web was more borate and it had almost no loopholes.

    ¡°Master, be careful! Don¡¯t be wrapped in the web!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Yun Xi looked at the web deeply with his eyes. His chance of winning was less than 10%. If he didn¡¯t pay his whole attention to the spider, his chance of survival would be very slim. However, he wasn¡¯t going to give up as long as there was still a sh of hope. He could clearly feel the girls¡¯ fear and anxiety via the seeds between them.

    ¡°Whooooh. It¡¯s horrible. Am I going to die?¡±

    ¡°No! I still want to do many things! We just formed Starwings Female Knights, how can I die here now!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°Somebody help me!¡±

    Yun Xi clenched his fists. For the first time, he used his seeds¡¯ connecting ability tofort the girls. He had never done it before, but he naturally understood how to do it.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t die. I will protect you!¡±

    His voice was firm and strong. That was his voice echoing within their souls. That was an oath Yun Xi made to the Starwings Female Knights.

    No one would die!

    ¡°You all trust me, so I will believe in your trust! Give me your talents and powers! I won¡¯t give up on any of you! This time, let me save everyone! If only a miracle can defeat the monster, then I will be that miracle!¡±

    His voice directly echoed in all the captured girls¡¯ hearts. Yun Xi was talking to them via their souls, telling the girls his heartfelt thinking. Hearing his voice, powers started to emerge from the bottom of the girls¡¯ hearts. As if they were a group of lostmbs that were hearing an angel¡¯s voice, they saw his appearance with their eyes, then their hearts naturally felt peaceful; they heard his footsteps with their ears, then their bodies naturally rxed; they touched his soul of light, then they were naturally relieved.

    Their hope still exists! Mei hadn¡¯t given up on them! She is fighting for them, rushing to the monster for them!

    The threads among the girls were bing clearer and clearer. The more dangerous the current situation was, the more solid the friendship amongst the girls would be.

    Their hope was only as great as their despair. The girls prayed for their miracle, Mei. Their wishes continuously turned into countless true powers, enchanting Yun Xi¡¯s body via the invisible threads.

    Power! A new power was emerging in Yun Xi¡¯s body!

    ¡°Language and cognition, behavior and appearance, soul and body!¡±

    The girls¡¯ pure wishes turned into powers and crossed the starry sky, turning into a mirror that could achieve all their wishes.

    Breaking the barrier!

    As if it was just a piece of paper being torn, the barrier between the second rank and the third rank instantly disappeared inside Yun Xi¡¯s body. Instantly, Yun Xi understood that his threads weren¡¯t just some ornaments. They were true yokes between him and the girls. The seeds in their souls were linked by these threads, transferring him incredible powers to create a miracle for them!

    This was a system the stars specially made for him. It was his unique power!

    The great sword maid¡¯s ck uniform was emitting a pleasurable and exciting smell. The Killing Princess¡¯s power was gradually being awakened by Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    Yes. Since I have to fight, then I should have no hesitation!

    At this moment, he only wanted to see his enemy¡¯s death!

    ¡°Break!¡± Yun Xi stepped on the flying male sword, holding the female sword in one of his hands.

    The things which he couldn¡¯t do in the past, the realm which he could only look up to in the past, was bing closer and familiar. He sessfullyunched the sword skill which Hua Huo had once shown in a previous battle.

    Flying Swallow Sixteen Fold Attack!

    The sharp sword turned into a flying swallow, cutting off the overwhelming spider threads.

    Speed up, speed up, and speed up! This was Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword. It wasn¡¯t as nimble as Hua Huo¡¯s sword, wasn¡¯t as heavy as Hua Yue¡¯s sword, and wasn¡¯t as instinctual as an animal, like Xiao Cao¡¯s sword.

    He just made it faster, faster, and faster, till the limit of his speed. He broke through all the barriers in front of him and flew straight to the summit of the volcano, where the void intruder was.

    ¡°Hiss?¡± The dark shadow spider¡¯spound eyes stared at Yun Xi. For the first time, it became a little serious.

    In its eyes, Yun Xi had just been upgraded from a poisonous wasp to a killer bee now.

 Chapter 134: Spread

    Chapter 134: Spread

    Faster! Be faster!

    Like the wind and the thunder, he wouldn¡¯t stop! He wouldn¡¯t step back! The gap between the mortal rank and the hero rank was wide. Yun Xi had to risk everything on his luck to fight for the smallest chance of winning.

    His heart was beating fast, and his blood was flowing backwards due to nervousness. For the first time in Yun Xi¡¯s life, he was going to challenge a hero-ranked enemy with only his own strength.

    It wasn¡¯t a dream or a trial, but a real, life-and-death battle. If he died, he wouldn¡¯t be revived! Even though he had died hundreds of times in star¡¯s trials, he still had only one life in the real world.

    To challenge a fourth-ranked monster as a third-ranked swordsman... Yun Xi never dared to imagine this in his past life.

    Then, why did he feel so excited in his heart?

    Stepping on the male sword, the information about the dark shadow spider was flowing into Yun Xi¡¯s mind. Its body was big, over ten metres long. Half of its eight legs had been broken, which would greatly reduce its movement speed in battle. Its hero-ranked super power was its ck threads, which could block the area within a radius of ten kilometres and lock on all the targets within the range.

    As a hero-ranked living being, the dark shadow spider¡¯s strength, attack, and defence, were all above Yun Xi¡¯s. If the dark shadow spider was still at its peak state, Mei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t tell Yun Xi that his chance of winning was 10%, but 0%! Its broken legs were Yun Xi¡¯s only chance of winning.

    Even though it was a hero-ranked living being, when it faced the void crack, it wouldn¡¯t be any tougher than paper, unless it became a legendary creature like the eighth-ranked White Holy Dragon, then it would have the ability to break the void.

    The dark shadow spider had barely pulled itself from the void into this world relying on its threads. As the price, half of its legs had been broken. Its movement speed had suffered a deadly blow.

    Speed! This was Yun Xi¡¯s only advantage!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The dark shadow spider opened its coldpound eyes, locking onto Yun Xi who was rapidly flying in the air with his twin swords.

    Indeed. Its greatest weak point was its movement speed. However, its attack range was about ten kilometres. With its inexhaustible ck spider threads, its weak point had been perfectly covered.

    Originally, dark shadow spiders weren¡¯t famous for their movement speed. They were hunters, who usually made traps and waited for their prey to fall into their web, thenunched a fatal strike.

    The ck spider threads immediately turned into ashes after they were cut off by Yun Xi¡¯s Crane Wings Twin Swords. But at the same time, the dark shadow spider immediately emitted more spider threads. These ck spider threads could instantly extend dozens of kilometres. They were retractable and controlled by the dark shadow spider¡¯s mind.

    It was rare to find prey in the void. Therefore, once the dark shadow found prey, it could be very patient. It could even spin a web for ten years, then silently wait for the prey to be caught in its web.

    With the creepy spinning sounds, the dark shadow spider¡¯s web had finally been formed. If one looked down from the sky, one would see that the ck web had covered the whole area within a radius of thirty kilometres.

    Yun Xi was at the center of that web. The web was like an borate trap, not giving the prey the tiniest chance to escape. This was the dark shadow spider¡¯s dangerous hunting habit.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Flying Swallow Sixteen Fold Attack had really taught it a lesson. This time, all the threads of the spider¡¯s web were made with over ten ck spider threads. The web¡¯s intensity was so high that it could even make all mortal-ranked people feel desperate.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi¡¯s twin swords weren¡¯t normal. Even ifparing Crane Wings Twin Swords to all hero-ranked weapons, they were at the top ssed and entitled to be a pair of artifacts.

    ¡°Flying Swallow Sixteen Fold Attack!¡±

    Sixteen after images of sword crisscrossed in the air. Every attack was cut on the same point.

    This wasn¡¯t a property from Hua Huo¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword, but a special ability from Xiao Cao¡¯s Mortal¡¯s Sword. After practicing her sword skill for a million times, Xiao Cao finally learned her perfect Mortal¡¯s Sword, which was as stable as a stalk of grass at any time.

    The reinforced spider web was ripped off by Yun Xi¡¯s attack again. This time, Yun Xi was only about a kilometer away from the summit of the volcano, where the dark shadow spider was.

    To the dark shadow spider, Yun Xi¡¯s danger ss rose again. He had be a giant killer bee in its eyes. To the dark shadow spider, it was unable to move freely and was going toy eggs. Yun Xi¡¯s lightning speed was really a big problem for it now.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The dark shadow spider made a weird sound again. It slowly opened its mouth, emitting out arge quantity of ck fluids from its mouth.

    It¡¯sing! Yun Xi could feel that the next three seconds would decide the battle¡¯s result.

    The first second!

    ck fluids gushed out from the dark shadow spider¡¯s mouth, then divided into four sections, spreading in the air. Each divided section was like a mirror, clearly reflecting Yun Xi¡¯s figure, which meant that the dark shadow spider had put all its attention to its only threat: Yun Xi.

    Four ribbons formed by countless mirror surfaces crisscrossed and floated besides the dark shadow like four snakes. Once the ck threads around them were touched by the four ribbons, they were immediately absorbed by them.

    After absorbing thousands of ck threads, the ribbons turned a frightening dark ck in the air and continuously emitted dissonant, horrible sounds.

    ¡°I can¡¯t dodge them...¡± Yun Xi observed the four ribbons and made a decision in his heart.

    This must be the dark shadow spider¡¯s strongest skill, its trump card just like the male fiery dragon¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath.

    As a third-ranked swordsman, he had forced the fourth-ranked dark shadow spider to use its strongest skill. It was already an amazing achievement that he could be proud of. However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t want any achievement, he wanted to win!

    The second second, high-speed shock waves, which could even be seen by the naked eyes, appeared beside the four ck ribbons, which had covered half of the ind. Around and around, they spread as if they were stones that were breaking the surface of water.

    ¡°Crane Wings Twin Swords, flying!¡± Yun Xi held the twin swords in both his hands.

    Heunched his fastest, strongest attack towards the dark shadow spider. As if he was a shooting star, in the girls¡¯ worried eyes, Yun Xi chose to face the difficulty.

 Chapter 135: Flying Yun Xi

    Chapter 135: Flying Yun Xi

    The third second.

    In the first one tenth of the third second, four huge ck ribbons floated and crisscrossed in the air, forming a weird shape that looked like arge eye. This was one of the dark shadow spider¡¯s strongest abilities: Dark Shadow Evil Eye, a nightmare spun by itself.

    Looking at Yun Xi, the dark shadow spider grinned. Itughed at the little bug¡¯s overconfident behavior. Its gigantic Evil Eye stared at Yun Xi, staring at his skin, ck hair, and ppy maid¡¯s uniform.

    In the third one tenth of the third second, in the blink of an eye, a weird curse easily cut through Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± A heartbreaking scene appeared in front of the girls. Yun Xi¡¯s maid¡¯s ck uniform was pierced through by countless ck light points. He was thrown out and flew in the air like a tattered paper doll.

    His strength, blood, and soul were all annihted by the Dark Shadow Evil Eye. This skill was the dark shadow spider¡¯s super power and its trump card. To a mortal whose life and soul wasn¡¯t stronger than the dark shadow spider, this was an inescapable, unstoppable, deathly blow.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    At the instant Yun Xi was hit, Hua Yue¡¯s White Gold Crossed Sword and Xiao Cao¡¯s ck iron sword cut the air, smashing on the dark shadow spider¡¯s broken legs from both its sides. With Yun Xi¡¯s cover, Hua Yue and Xiao Cao finallyunched their attacks. However, their attacks only made a few slight wounds on the dark shadow spider¡¯s body.

    Not everyone could cross the wide gap between the mortal rank and the hero rank like Hua Huo. Even though the dark shadow spider was badly hurt, its shell was still far harder than steel. In fact, the dark shadow spider had noticed Hua Yue and Xiao Cao when they sneaked up on it. It just ignored them. After all,pared to Yun Xi, they were just a pair of honey bees.

    In the middle of the third second, as the dark shadow spider triumphantly looked at Yun Xi¡¯s body dropping to the ground, Crane Wings Twin Swords suddenly emitted rays of cold lights.

    ¡°Blow up!¡± Yun Xi used hisst Green Hippo¡¯s Seed to recover his physical strength.

    When the dark shadow spider¡¯s Evil Eye had stared at Yun Xi, he was almost killed ¨C if he hadn¡¯t used the Green Hippo¡¯s Seed, which he had hidden in his body just in case. The Evil Eye Curse only plundered all of Yun Xi¡¯s physical strength. His blood had almost frozen at that time. However, that was just the curse¡¯s side effect.

    The most powerful part of the dark shadow spider¡¯s Evil Eye was directly released into Yun Xi¡¯s soul. The ck Evil Eye put one piece of dead information after another in Yun Xi¡¯s body within one tenth of a second, making him fall from the sky, making his whole body scattered and disunited.

    Pouring kerosene on his body and burning him to ashes.

    Tying him up on the cross, hanging him in the air, and making him die under the sun.

    Tying him up and fixing him in concrete, then sink him in the water till he was drowned.

    Hanging him to death.

    Throwing him into a snowfield and making him die of cold and hypoxia.

    Chopping him into pieces with swords.

    The dark shadow spider had made eighteen death methods to torture Yun Xi, to make him fall into the worst nightmares it wove.

    To most living beings, a near-death experience would be the worst nightmare of their life. Most people couldn¡¯t even hold on till the end of the dark shadow spider¡¯s first deathly nightmare. Their blood froze, and their lives were taken away. It was hard to recognize which part was reality and which part a dream, and if they failed to distinguish the parts, they would die in the reality and the nightmare at the same time.

    Once people¡¯s brains were fooled into thinking that they had died, then they would really die in the real world! However, the dark shadow spider wouldn¡¯t have expected that although Yun Xi hadn¡¯t had any death experience in reality, but its deadly nightmares were just a piece of cake to him, for he had died in the star¡¯s trails countless times.

    Dying eighteen times? That pain wasn¡¯t even more painful than what the green hippo had done to him. The damage the dark shadow spider¡¯s Evil Eye had caused Yun Xi was actually zero, because he was already used to such since a long time ago.

    Only the Dark Shadow Evil Eye¡¯s side effect, which froze Yun Xi¡¯s blood and drained his life, forced Yun Xi to use hisst Green Hippo¡¯s Seed, so that he could restore his energy at thest possible instant.

    All these things happened just in a second. Wandering between life and death, a new door suddenly opened up to Yun Xi in his mind.

    Quicksilver Motion reached perfection.

    Flying Swallow Sword reached perfection.

    Both of the two skills had reached perfection at the same time. They ovepped together, opening the door leading to the God¡¯s Sword Skill for Yun Xi. Nothing could be better than a real life-and-death battle to force a person to release their full potential.

    The girls¡¯ expectation and prayer. The Killing Princess¡¯s Legacy was activated in the blood. Hua Huo, Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, and all the other girls¡¯ seeds released their powers for him, to help him reach an unattainable realm.

    ¡°Sky Flying Sword!¡± Yun Xi put one foot on the male sword. Transparent waves emerged around him.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t have the Sky Flying Bloodline, so he couldn¡¯t fly in the air like Hua Huo. However, with the Crane Wings Twin Swords¡¯ help and his boiling blood power, he finally created his own Sky Flying Sword.

    Speed up!

    Speed up!

    Once he started, he couldn¡¯t stop, and wasn¡¯t ready to stop!

    Stepping on one of Crane Wings Twin Swords, Yun Xi turned into a sh of lighting, hovering in the sky. With his full strength, he flew to the dark shadow spider, who was in a debilitating condition after casting its Dark Shadow Evil Eye.

    One transparent halo after another emerged in the air. They disyed deadly rhythms, announcing the dark shadow spider¡¯s death. Crane Wings Twin Swords crossed in the air. As if they were a pair of poison stingers, they prated into the dark shadow spider¡¯spound eyes, sshing its blood in the air.

    ¡°Oh, so the spider had ck blood.¡± Yun Xi thought in his heart. He had used up his energy. He felt a fit of dizziness, finally couldn¡¯t keep flying and heavily fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mei!¡±

    ¡°Mei!¡±

    ¡°No, Mei!¡±

    Oh, white, and white, and white.

    Yun Xi toppled down onto the summit of the volcano, seeing a lot of warm, snow-white, alluring, and cute bodies.

    One, two, three... thirty-eight. They were all here. Not one less.

    That was really, really good.

 Chapter 136: The Scent of Milk

    Chapter 136: The Scent of Milk

    Yun Xi smelt a very pleasant scent. It was sweet, soft, and smelt like milk. Unlike Ye Li¡¯s milky odor, it was more mature and richer.

    He tried to open his eyes, but failed to do this simple action.

    Oh, right. Yun Xi remembered. He overdrew his strength, finally releasing the God¡¯s Sword Skill, Sky Flying Sword, which he had always failed to learn in the past. With Sky Flying Sword and the Crane Wings Twin Swords¡¯ attack power, he finally tore through the dark shadow spider¡¯s steel shell, giving it a deadly blow.

    What happened after that? Had the dark shadow spider died? Had the girls been saved? Where was it now?

    ¡°Master, are you awake?¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice echoed in Yun Xi¡¯s mind, finally making him recover a bit from his condition.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, what happened to my body?¡± Yun Xi asked his star elf in confusion.

    ¡°Nothing. You are just too weak after overtaxing your strength. You will recover after about 24 hours. Master, you had depleted all of your energy! Unfortunately, the dark shadow spider abandoned its old body. It split itself into a new body and escaped away with its core. Otherwise, you could use its seed to recover yourself.¡± Mei¡¯er told Yun Xi the result in an apologetic tone.

    ¡°However, its old body has been destroyed. It should have already downgraded from the hero rank and ran to the deep side of the ind. It won¡¯t be a threat temporarily. After all, there is nothing that it can use to recover itself.¡±

    Sigh. As he had expected, it wasn¡¯t that easy to defeat a hero-ranked being.

    However, this was still a good result that Yun Xi could ept. After that, Yun Xi felt his body being lifted up. He could feel a reassuring, soft and resilient cushion on his back.

    ¡°Ah...¡± He heard a familiar voice. It was Hua Yue.

    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t open her mouth. In that case, I can¡¯t feed her anything.¡± Yun Xi could feel Hua Yue¡¯s anxiety from her voice.

    ¡°No problem, my fairdy. I know how to solve this problem. You can feed her with your mouth.¡± Yun Xi heard Ling Ling¡¯s voice from his back. It seemed that they were looking after him.

    ¡°Hum... Well... I... It seems that I have to do that...¡±

    Was it an illusion? Yun Xi felt that Hua Yue¡¯s voice sounded very happy.

    ¡°Cheer up! You can do that!¡±

    Yun Xi felt that the milky smell was getting closer and closer. After a while, he felt the girl¡¯s warm lips touched his mouth with the warm milk.

    Despite Yun Xi not being able to open his eyes, he still knew what Hua Yue was doing. With the warm milk, her small tongue stirred in Yun Xi¡¯s mouth, sending the milk down Yun Xi¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body was still fatigued. Only his heart was pounding faster and faster.

    The thread between their seeds was rapidly bing tighter. Yun Xi could also feel Hua Yue¡¯s pounding heart.

    Excitement, agitation, tenderness, expectation, and addiction. Various emotions flowed into Yun Xi¡¯s heart through the thread. The thread was giving a sweet, curative, instrumental performance.

    ¡°Cough...¡± Yun Xi felt that the his drained seed was being activated by Hua Yue¡¯s emotions.

    He slowly opened his eyes, looking at Hua Yue¡¯s pink-white face. She was so nervous that she closed her eyes tighter, so she didn¡¯t see that Yun Xi had been awakened.

    Hua Yue let out a sigh of relief after pouring all the milk into Yun Xi¡¯s mouth. Although Yun Xi just fainted, but his pale face and feeble breathing really scared her.

    ¡°Sorry, if we were stronger at that time...¡± Hua Yue muttered. She swallowed another sip of milk, trying to feed Yun Xi again.

    Then, she saw Yun Xi¡¯s wide-opened ck eyes and his shy look.

    ¡°Whoa!!!¡±

    Hua Yue instantly blushed. Her face turned from a red apple into a red sun, emitting an attractive temperament. For the first time, Yun Xi saw her shy look. She behaved as if she was a kitten who was found secretly eating. It was too cute. Especially when the white milk was still dripping from her mouth. That gave him an indescribable allure.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ling Ling was behind Yun Xi, so she didn¡¯t see that Yun Xi had opened his eyes. She still instigated Hua Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. This is just a necessary feeding behavior.¡±

    ¡°Hum...¡± Due to the milk in her mouth, Hua Yue couldn¡¯t say anything, but looking at Yun Xi¡¯s feeble appearance, she showed a determined look on her face.

    Ling Ling¡¯s suggestion was effective! Therefore, she needed to continue, even though she had never done this before. Hua Yue got up her nerve and kissed Yun Xi again. She sent the warm milk and her tongue into his mouth at the same time again.

    ¡°Gu... Gu...¡± Yun Xi was forced to swallow the milk. He felt that his exhausted body did obtain a bit of new strength from that.

    ¡°Oh... Oh! The female element is effective! Master, let her feed you! In that case, your recovery time can be greatly reduced!¡± Mei¡¯er looked at this scene with a contented look.

    Compared to the milk, Hua Yue¡¯s female element was better medicine for Yun Xi¡¯s recovery!

    Why do I feel that I¡¯m an abnormal negative character... I¡¯m an upright gentleman! Yun Xi retorted his star elf in his mind.

    ¡°Ok, is that enough? Mei?¡± After feeding Yun Xi the milk for ten times, Hua Yue¡¯s face was hotter.

    ¡°If you feel it is enough, blink your eyes once; if you don¡¯t feel it is enough, blink your eyes twice.¡±

    Yun Xi strenuously blinked one of his eyes once, signalling her that he didn¡¯t need her to feed him again.

    Even if she did nothing, his body could recover itself after a dozen of hours. However, Yun Xi forgot that his body was still uncontroble now. After the first blink, he uncontrobly blinked again...

    One, two... two blinks. Hua Yue felt nervous.

    Was the sequ of the battle too serious?

    ¡°Not enough? Well, let me feed you some more...¡±

    The next an hour, Yun Xi¡¯s body and Hua Yue¡¯s body were full of the scent of milk.

 Chapter 137: Dark Shadow Gems

    Chapter 137: Dark Shadow Gems

    Thanks to Hua Yue¡¯s feeding and her girl element, Yun Xi¡¯s physical strength finally recovered to an extent that he could open his mouth.

    ¡°Enough... Hua Yue...¡± If Yun Xi didn¡¯t hear it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe that the deep, attractive voice was his own voice.

    What the hell was the Great Sword Maid¡¯s Legacy?!

    ¡°Mei! Oh, great!¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s voice, Hua Yue¡¯s face brightened up, as if she was soaking in the sun.

    Her golden hair hung down on Yun Xi¡¯s face. He could even see the tears in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡± In that moment of life and death, they understood each other¡¯s minds.

    For the girls who were captured by the dark shadow spider, Yun Xi risked his life to challenge the hero-ranked monster. For Yun Xi who protected them regardless of danger, the girls also transferred all their powers to protect him.

    After the dark shadow spider¡¯s attack, Mei had be even more important in all the girls¡¯ hearts. When Yun Xi had released his Sky Flying Sword, flying to the seemingly unbeatable dark shadow spider, all the Starwings Female Knights had cried.

    After defeating the dark shadow spider, Yun Xi toppled down to the ground. This scene made all the girls feel worried and cry their hearts out. Fortunately, they finally made sure that Yun Xi just fainted due to exhaustion. They finally smiled through tears. The links amongst them were bing tighter due to the crisis they faced together.

    Yun Xi could feel that the threads between him and the girls were bing tighter and brighter. At the same time, a lot of girls had broken past their limits during the crisis. Especially when they saw Yun Xi toppling down to the ground, ten girls had upgraded to the second rank at the same time.

    Now, the Starwings Female Knights had two three-ranked members, a dozen of second-ranked members, and the remaining girls were all at the first-rank. Even in the whole god domains, it could be regarded as a super strong knight group now.

    ¡°Is everyone ok?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mei. You saved everyone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Yun Xi barely opened his mouth. He felt that none of his body parts weres in good condition. His muscles were torn due to overexertion. Especially his feet, the most important parts required to release Sky Flying Sword, had almost lost feeling.

    The secret of Sky Flying Sword was to control the air waves under the feet. This was a God¡¯s Sword Skill that could let the user fly in the air. Strictly speaking, Yun Xi¡¯s Sky Flying Sword was iplete. He didn¡¯t have as much energy as Hua Huo, so he couldn¡¯t fly in the sky all by himself.

    His Sky Flying Sword was a simtion of Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, based on his Flying Swallow Sword and Quicksilver Motion. With the Crane Wings Twin Swords¡¯ flying ability, he was able to step in the air. It looked very simr to Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, butcked both explosiveness and dexterity. Sky Flying Sword (iplete), one could call Yun Xi¡¯s strongest sword skill that way. After all, God¡¯s Sword Skills weren¡¯t something mortals could learn.

    Half a month ago, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t even a first-ranked swordsman. It was already a miracle for him to master the iplete Sky Flying Sword. Even though it was iplete, it was still a God¡¯s Sword Skill. It had raised Yun Xi¡¯s battle power to the hero rank within a few seconds so that he could defeat the dark shadow spider.

    If one didn¡¯t have hero-ranked power, they would not defeat a hero-ranked monster (Hua Huo was an exception). One must pay something to control the god sword as a mortal. Yun Xi created the embryonic form of his god sword within three seconds. Even though he had eaten the Green Hippo¡¯s Seed, he was still exhausted after the battle.

    After saying a few words, Yun Xi had to close his eyes and fell into deep sleep again. When he opened his eyes again, it was already evening. The scent of milk still lingered in his mouth and on his lips, however, he sensed something different from Hua Yue¡¯s scent.

    They were... Xiao Cao, Ling Ling, and... and a lot of other girls. Yun Xi tried to move his body, then strenuously stood up.

    ¡°Very well. I can move now.¡± Yun Xi exercised his arms and legs, letting out a sigh of relief.

    Looking up, Yun Xi found that he was in a cave. Probably being worried about being attacked by the dark shadow spider again, the girls had moved their camp into the cave, which was easy to defend but hard to attack.

    Bright lights illuminated the originally dim cave. It seemed that the girls had collected a lot of goods and materials from White Lotus whilst he was sleeping. As the strongest weapon of the whole White Lotus Sword Domain, White Lotus really carried various goods and materials. From temporary tents to various foods, vegetables, and weapons. Even though they had just collected a few items, it was sufficient for them to build a camp.

    ¡°Mei, are you awake?¡± Xiao Cao carried her ck iron sword, stepping into the cave from outside.

    The distance between her footsteps were all the same, as if she had measured them with a ruler. Not only her footsteps, her breathing and the rhythm of her heartbeat were also as calm as an old well. Her spiritual state was already beyond mortals¡¯ imagination. Obviously, the battle between the dark shadow spider and Yun Xi had stimted Xiao Cao and Hua Yue. They grew fast through battle.

    ¡°Hua Yue went to hunt the spider, and I had just killed several of the spider¡¯s avatars, too. We will avenge you!¡± Xiao Cao casually threw several ck gems to Yun Xi, but her eyes were full of pride, as if she was saying, ¡°Praise me! Praise me!¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Xi looked at the ck gems, feeling some scent of deep darkness from them.

    ¡°Hua Yue says that they are dark shadow gems. They are the spider¡¯s life essences. Oh, the biggest gems were taken from the wounds you caused to the spider,¡± Xiao Cao said. She sat beside Yun Xi and gazed at him, as if she was a puppy that was waiting for its master¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Xiao Cao, you did well!¡± Yun Xi smiled and gently stroked her hair.

    ¡°Hum hum, I will do my best. Mei... Don¡¯t die!¡±

 Chapter 138: For Bread! Rated Battle!

    Chapter 138: For Bread! Rated Battle!

    Seven dayster, a small fort was built in the middle area of the ind, in front of the cave on the highest volcano. The fort wall was made of sharpened wooden pikes. There were sharp ck thistles and thorns filled in the gaps, and unknown flowers blooming on the pikes.

    As the saying goes, ¡°A sparrow may be small, but it has all the vital organs¡±. The fort the Starwings Female Knights built in seven days had threeyers for the defense system, besides, they also drilled a deep well, which perfectly solved their water issues.

    For the first time on the ind, human civilization started to be built. This day, in the center of the small fort, the girls were having a daily match: Battle for the Butter Bread! In some sense, it was also a rated battle amongst the girls. The prize was Mei¡¯s butter bread, which could effectively replenish their energy.

    As the baker, Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to take part in their battle, and because Mumu was too young, she could get butter bread without fighting. As for the other girls? They had to fight each other to strive for their butter bread.

    Yun Xi would make about fifty rolls of butter bread everyday, and the girls would decide the distribution based on battle rating. Normally, the leader, Hua Yue, and the deputy leader, Xiao Cao, would seize the first ce and the second ce, and the other girls strived for the ces from the third to the tenth.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, it was just a game-like battle, but to the girls, it was their favorite recreational activity on the boring ind.

    On the seventh day, almost all the girls had upgraded to the second rank.

    ¡°For butter bread!¡±

    ¡°For my tongue!¡±

    ¡°For our cute Mei!¡±

    The girls shouted slogans, bursting with enthusiasm and great potential. The barrier between the first rank and the second rank had been unable to stop them.

    Even in the countries of Western God¡¯s Domain, a Knight group whose members were all at the second rank could be regarded as a strong force. It was hard to believe that Starwings Female Knights was formed by a group of girls, who hadn¡¯t even started their study lives in Sword Pce!

    Now, the girls who were fighting for the third ce and the fourth ce were Ling Ling and Mei Lan from the two camps of Starwings Female Knights. Ling Ling was born in a decadent noble family. She was one of Hua Yue¡¯s subordinates. Mei Lan was born in a civilian family. She was one of Xiao Cao¡¯s loyal fans. Both of them were Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s assistants. Amongst all the girls, their powers were only slightly inferior to Hua Yue and Xiao Cao.

    Ling Ling¡¯s sword skill was a fencing named ¡°Flower Fencing¡±. It was a dueling sword skill from the royals in Western God¡¯s Domain. Unlike Hua Yue¡¯s Holy Crossed Sword, it required high skill to learn it, and was a sword skill suited to aristocraticdies. Her sword had a round handguard and a slender, long de. It abandoned its ¡°sh¡± ability but increased its ¡°stab¡± ability to the limit.

    Compared to Ling Ling¡¯s sword, Mei Lan¡¯s sword was much more ordinary. As a civilian, she didn¡¯t have the money to buy an expensive, soft sword like Ling Ling¡¯s, but was using a standard military sword. Her sword skill also biased towards actualbat, straight and narrow.

    The two girls were having a fierce fight. Ling Ling¡¯s sword skill was slightly better. Her soft sword often attacked Mei Lan from unexpected angles. As for Mei Lan, her sword skill had inherited a part of Xiao Cao¡¯sbat skill, not very excellent, but also wless.

    ¡°The dark shadow spider should have died.¡± Under the stage, Hua Yue put thest dark shadow gem in Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes. We found no traces of the spider in the forest,¡± Xiao Cao said in a confident tone.

    In order to avenge Mei, Xiao Cao and Hua Yue cooperated with each other and cleaned out the whole forest. They had killed almost all the spiders in the forest and had collected over ten dark shadow gems. Even if there were still a few little spiders in the forest, they wouldn¡¯t be a threat anymore.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Xi took the dark shadow gem and pinched it.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The dark gem turned into powder, then was absorbed by Yun Xi¡¯s maid uniform.

    Yun Xi identally found out that the Killing Princess¡¯s maid¡¯s uniform could absorb these dark shadow gems. When Xiao Cao had handed over the dark shadow gem to him, he had felt that the maid¡¯s uniform suddenly had a special desire to swallow it. He naturally understood that the maid¡¯s uniform could eat the dark shadow gem to strengthen itself. After feeding all the dark shadow gems to the maid¡¯s uniform, Yun Xi found that the uniform became more gorgeous. Even the ribbons on the skirt¡¯s corner had be glossier.

    These magic clothes he had inherited from the unknown Killing Princess was eager for these dark-type gems.

    ¡°Mei, your maid¡¯s uniform is bing more beautiful!¡± Xiao Cao looked at Yun Xi with her sparkling eyes.

    After that, Xiao Cao had decided to kill as many dark shadow spiders as she could to collect more dark shadow gems for Yun Xi.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Killing Princess abhorred dark creatures, so the legend is true!¡± Hua Yue stroked the maid¡¯s uniform and remembered the legend.

    Yun Xi embarrassedly looked at the two girls beside him and the girls who were fighting for his butter bread on the stage.

    Was it his illusion? Why did he feel that after the dark shadow spider¡¯s attack, the girls had be more intimate with him?

    ¡°Mei, can you make more bread?¡± The girls finally let Mumu wear white socks and shoes. She pulled the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes, looking at him with a pathetic look.

    ¡°Little girls shouldn¡¯t eat too much. You will be fat.¡± Yun Xi pinched Mumu¡¯s mouth and wondered in his heart, ¡°Mumu is so thin, why does she eat more than Hua Yue? Judging from their bodies, it should be Hua Yue who needs more nutrition.¡±

 Chapter 139: Eye of the Storm

    Chapter 139: Eye of the Storm

    Across the forest and a part of the swamp the girls hadn¡¯t been before, in the deepest point of the volcano cave, arge spider nest was formed. A dark shadow spider that was about three metres long and had four eyes, was hanging upside down from arge web, looking at the prey captured by its avatars with a dissatisfied look.

    Judging from the various sizes of prey, its avatars had done very well. They had even captured a python which was over seventeen metres long. The python was one of the top predators that were at the top of the food chain on the ind. It never thought that someday whilst sleeping, it would be caught in spider threads and fail to move an inch, and see several small spiders dragging it into a dark cave underground. It had suffered numerous privations along the way.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± With a cruel hiss, the spider¡¯s sharp leg stabbed into the python¡¯s head, starting to draw its brains and body fluid. After a few seconds, the python had be only a piece of snake skin. In addition to the python¡¯s skin, there were also several ferocious beasts¡¯ bodies on therge spider web. Most of them were only remains of their skins and furs.

    After absorbing the python¡¯s flesh and blood, the dark shadow spider¡¯s body became a littlerger. Looking at itself, the spider expressed a resentful look. Yun Xi¡¯s sword really hurt it. He had not only eliminated its core, the body part that released its supernatural power, but he had also had broken its life element.

    As a hermaphrodite, it had to abandon its ¡°male¡± part and barely let its ¡°female¡± part escape into the forest, but it was still hunted by Xiao Cao and Hua Yue. Finally, its ¡°female¡± part also sustained a fatal injury. It was forced to split again, into a new body which only had 25% of its original power. It then ran to the most remote area on the ind.

    If it wasn¡¯t a void creature and its body was totally different frommon animals within White Lotus Sword Domain, it would have died under Yun Xi¡¯s attack. Now, it had only a weak new body and three avatars. Itsbat power had reduced to 10% of its original power ¨C even after it had eaten almost all therge creatures it could find around the cave.

    ¡°Revenge!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Enemy!¡±

    Remembering who had made it lose half of its body, the dark shadow spider opened its mouth, screeching as if it had gone mad. Once a dark shadow spider lost its ¡°male¡± part, it couldn¡¯t produce offspring again. It was doomed to livepletely alone after losing its male part.

    Its hate was irreconcble! Its angry scream echoed within the cave, around and around, for a long time.

    ...

    The tenth day after White Lotus dropped from the sky, Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, and Yun Xi sat together with a serious look.

    ¡°Something is wrong. ording to my calction, rescuers should havee...¡± Hua Yue said, sharing her worry with Xiao Cao and Yun Xi.

    ¡°The sword domain should have known that something had happened to White Lotus. Ten days have passed. That was enough time for them to report the ident to the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain master. However, we still haven¡¯t seen any rescuers. Maybe the situation is worse than we imagined.¡±

    Yun Xi and Xiao Cao looked at each other. They were just civilians. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know this. Although they were trapped on the ind, but they had the materials from White Lotus and the tropical ind was fertile, the pressure of their survival had been reduced after building the temporary camp. The materials they had collected would help them survive on the ind for at least three months.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the reason that makes the rescuers unable toe here?¡± Yun Xi asked.

    He also felt something was wrong because the seeds told him that Hua Huo and the twin witches¡¯ location hadn¡¯t changed at all from the beginning. They could fly! Theoretically, they should have found this ind by following traces of White Lotus¡¯s debris. However, their seeds hadn¡¯t moved from the first day they fell from the sky.

    ¡°I have two guesses. The first, they sent rescuers but they are all being stopped by ¡®that thing¡¯. Maybe they are fighting in the sky as we speak.¡±

    Speaking about ¡°that thing¡±, Hua Yue shook her head. If that was the truth, they shouldn¡¯t expect any rescue. After all, an eighth-ranked monster was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s range. The rescuers wouldn¡¯t have any chance to defeat it.

    Why did such a monster appear in White Lotus Sword Domain? It¡¯s too strange!

    ¡°The second guess is that we are not at our original location. Maybe this ind is far away from the ce where we encountered the monster!¡± Hua Yue lifted her second finger.

    This was her main guess. ording to the position of the sunset and the sea breeze¡¯s direction of movement, Hua Yue calcted and drew an inconceivable conclusion. This ind wasn¡¯t on White Lotus¡¯s airline, but at a ce that was ten thousand kilometres away.

    In the whole of White Lotus Sword Domain, none of the noble families had been to this ce, and no one knew what was in this ce as if it was a natural forbidden area since the dawn of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    In legends, there were countless terrible dark currents in the sky and in the sea in this area, and anytime and anywhere, this area would have devastating storms. Even if it was a floating ship like White Lotus, once it was caught in any of the storms, it wouldn¡¯t have any chance to fly away.

    This corresponded to the tropical storm happened ten days ago. Hua Yue remembered that when the storm appeared, the sky and earth were covered with darkness. She remembered her fear when she saw the storm sweep through the sky. Even a hero-ranked person wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything in the face of such a terrible natural disaster. If the storm hadn¡¯t suddenly disappeared just like it had suddenly emerged, she couldn¡¯t imagine what a dire situation the girls on the ind would have faced.

    ¡°Storm Sea... Probably this is where we are. This ind should be in the middle of the Storm Sea,¡± Hua Yue said and sketched a map on the ground.

    It was a weird map which looked like a giant monster¡¯s single eye. From generation to generation, the noble families of White Lotus Sword Domain always warned their descendants not toe to this area: Eye of the Storm!

 Chapter 140: The Tale of the Storm

    Chapter 140: The Tale of the Storm

    ¡°Eye of the Storm!¡±

    ¡°How can it be possible?!¡±

    Yun Xi and Xiao Cao wore a surprised look after they heard that taboo name.

    The demon¡¯s sea. The abyss in hell. The ce no one returns from.

    It was the most mysterious area in the middle of White Lotus Sword Domain. Even ordinary people had also heard its existence.

    Eye of the Storm. It was said that if you looked down from the sky, only this area was covered in darkness. It was an area of the sea that was covered by countless storms.

    Many hero-ranked beings had tried to explore this area of the sea in the past, but most of them had lost their way before they had ventured deep into this area. This area had swallowed a lot of people¡¯s lives.

    Many people believed that there was a terrible monster living within this area and that mortals should nevere to this area. This was the most frightening forbidden area in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain. Even the ship, White Lotus, also specifically kept a distance from this area in the past, because no one could predict when the overwhelming ck storm woulde.

    ¡°No one can return from the Eye of the Storm¡±, was an old saying spread within White Lotus Sword Domain. It urately described the weird area¡¯s properties.

    Were they in that legendary forbidden area?

    ¡°Remember the hero-ranked adventure team I talked about before? They were eliminated within the surrounding region of Eye of the Storm. Unfortunately, we have gone deeper than they did, probably in the middle area.¡± Hua Yue didn¡¯t want to acknowledge it, but that was the most likely truth.

    After all, who would think that White Lotus would fly off the airline route and crash in the most dangerous area in the whole Sword Domain?

    This was a real dead zone that may have indescribable monsters! Maybe the monster who could even swallow the hero-ranked adventure team was on this seeminglymon ind!

    ¡°In legends, White Lotus¡¯s secret treasure is in the Eye of the Storm...¡± Hua Yue murmured.

    She remembered an unsubstantiated old tale. White Lotus Sword Domain was just amon lower-level sword domain, but it had a rare ¡°secret treasure¡±. No one knew what the secret treasure was. Someone said that it was a matchless weapon, another said that it was a supreme sword skill, and yet another said that it was a g that could dominate all beings.

    The only thing that could be confirmed was that the secret treasure did exist, because there was a trace of the secret treasure¡¯s shadow in Sword Pce. It was said that only when the Sword Domain was in danger, would the master of White Lotus Sword Domain use it.

    As for what the real secret treasure was... no one knew. People only knew that once upon a long long time, when Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was just born in the void, the secret treasure had appeared in White Lotus Sword Domain. After it released its earth-shaking power, it disappeared with not the least trace to be found.

    It was said that someone realized the rules of the world after seeing the secret treasure¡¯s shadow in Sword Pce, and finally became a ¡°Sky Sword¡±. It was said that when the ¡°Sky Sword¡± was still a mortal, he was born in White Lotus Sword Domain and left his legacy in the sword domain. He was Yun Hai. Before he became a Sky Sword, people called him ¡°Yun Hai, the Sword Master¡±. He was the only Sky Sword who was born in a lower-level sword domain.

    Due to this, every time Sword Pce began to organise their entrance test, there were always a lot of geniuses across the star bridge,ing to take part in their test from various sword domains. Their goal was the secret treasure¡¯s shadow in Sword Pce.

    At the same time, every few years, some hero-ranked people would form a team to explore the most terrible forbidden area in White Lotus Sword Domain: the Eye of the Storm.

    Their goal was very specific:e to search for the legendary secret treasure, because all the other areas in White Lotus Sword Domain had been searched. Only the Eye of the Storm hadn¡¯t been thoroughly searched.

    Year in and year out, one group after another came to the Eye of the Storm, but most of them couldn¡¯t even get through the surrounding region. A few people entered the inner area, but none of them returned.

    Theoretically, legend-ranked beings couldn¡¯t enter White Lotus Sword Domain unless they wanted to destroy it. In that case, the strongest person that could go to explore the Eye of the Storm was still at the hero rank.

    After many hero-ranked adventure team were eliminated in the Eye of the Storm, almost no one dared to challenge this dead zone again. The Eye of the Storm was the only forbidden area in White Lotus Sword Domain.

    ¡°If this ind is in the deepest area of the Eye of the Storm, unless the master of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domaines to change the Sword Domain¡¯s rules to allow legend-ranked people to enter this area, we¡¯d better give up to waiting for rescue...¡± Hua Yue analysed with a depressed look.

    She felt too hopeless, so she only told Yun Xi and Xiao Cao this cruel news.

    ¡°Are you sure that we are in the Eye of the Storm?¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath. His eyes didn¡¯t look depressed, but became more bright.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Hua Yue looked at ¡°Mei¡± and was enchanted with his determined look.

    What a pair of beautiful eyes!

    In her ck pupils, it wasforting enthusiasm and confidence, as if being trapped in the Eye of the Storm was just a miniature disaster in her eyes Even though she was facing the Eye of the Storm, the dead zone which had swallowed one hero-ranked being after another, her eyes were still saying that she would never give up!

    ¡°In that case, I think that we should make a long-term n.¡± Yun Xi had to prepare for their future after knowing what cruel situations they would be facing.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t give up nor did he feel desperate. Compared to be hunted by the White Holy Dragon sent by his four overlord ex-girlfriends, what was the Eye of the Storm? It was nothing. If he couldn¡¯t even escape from this ce, how would he escape from his ex-girlfriends and their apostles?

    He must be stronger and stronger!

    Since it was very likely that the terrible monster who could even eliminate a hero-ranked adventure team was on the ind, then he would get touch with it in his next star trial.

    In his next star trial, he would find out what the most frightening thing in the Eye of the Storm was and face it!

 Chapter 141: Mumuâ€™s Expectation

    Chapter 141: Mumu¡¯s Expectation

    The third star trial didn¡¯t start as soon as Yun Xi had expected. The girls had been living on the ind for half a month from when they fell down from the sky. As Hua Yue had expected, no rescuers came. Even if it was the White Lotus Sword Domain master, he wouldn¡¯t dare enter the Eye of the Storm, not to mention others. Maybe they were the first visitors setting their feet on the tropical ind.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, why hasn¡¯t the trial started?¡± Yun Xi had waited for half a month and was well prepared every night, however, he still didn¡¯t see any signs of the trial starting.

    ¡°Probably because the star trial this time involved too many strong beings.¡± As the stars¡¯ prolocutor, Yun Xi¡¯s exclusive star elf Mei¡¯er had a special premonition.

    This time, the star trial wouldn¡¯t be some niche like the previous two trials. The first trial, in the dark forest, and the second trial in the tall tower, weren¡¯t at the same level as the next trial.

    They were in the middle of the Eye of the Storm, the dead zone which may have a frightening monster that could even eliminate a hero-ranked team. No one knew exactly how many monsters were in the Eye of the Storm.

    ¡°If so... I¡¯m really behind the eight ball.¡± Yun Xi forced a smile.

    No one could know beforehand how terrifying the star trial could be. If Mei¡¯er was right, then he would encounter monsters from the Eye of the Storm ind, and the intruders from the void. It would be a nearly impossible task for him.

    How many times would he die in this trial? One thousand times, two thousand times, or more?

    But he had to face it, because only the deepest despair would help him understand the value of life and freedom, so that he could vitalize his potential. At the very least, he was the only person who had a chance to save everyone on the ind.

    ¡°At least, I must learn to master my Sky Flying Sword to the extent that I can face true hero-ranked existences.¡±

    This was a goal Yun Xi made for himself. No matter how many times he would die, he must aplish it!

    ¡°Mei! Can you look for my papa with me?¡± As Yun Xi swore that he must be strong to protect the girls, he heard Mumu¡¯s sweet voice.

    ¡°Mumu, are you still looking for your father?¡± Yun Xi took a breath, looking at Mumu running towards him.

    They had waited too long time. Even though Hua Yue hadn¡¯t told them the truth, the girls still gradually became depressed. At this time, Mumu became their favourite delight as she was still carefree and optimistic. Yun Xi wondered how her mom raised her. She was just like a nk sheet when she encountered manymon sense situations of life. She didn¡¯t even know how to find her way in the wild, and often lost her way carelessly in the forest.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a direction idiot! There were just too many trees!¡± Mumu insisted that she wasn¡¯t a direction idiot, even though it had be a daily task for Yun Xi to look for Mumu.

    Incidentally, the several squirrels who harassed Mumu in the past had be familiar with her. They often followed her running in the forest, and that was one of the reasons why Mumu often lost her way in the forest.

    Mumu¡¯s mom must be a beauty judging from Mumu¡¯s appearance. Why would she agree to let Mumu look for her father alone? Her confused daughter couldn¡¯t even find the way by herself!

    ¡°Mumu, your papa isn¡¯t in the forest. At least, he can¡¯t be on this ind. This is a desert ind!¡± Yun Xi stroked Mumu¡¯s head and persuaded her.

    ¡°But papa and mama met each other and fell in love on an ind!¡± Mumu raised her head, looking at Yun Xi seriously, ¡°So, Mumu thinks that it¡¯s very likely that papa is on this ind! I just haven¡¯t found him yet!¡±

    ¡°Well... the possibility... I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s zero...¡± Yun Xi whispered, finally surrendering to Mumu¡¯s innocent eyes.

    That man! The man who abandoned his cute daughter and virtuous wife! Come and bring your daughter back!

    If no one looked after Mumu, she was very likely to be kidnapped by strange men.

    ¡°Mei, can you be my papa¡¯s bride? If so, I can call you mama!¡± Mumu suddenly said something bbergasting as she looked at Yun Xi.

    ¡°No... impossible! No way!¡± Yun Xi felt his back cold. It was really a bad joke.

    ¡°Mama said that papa was too amorous and irresolute. As a result, he faced a ¡®nice boat¡¯ [1],¡± Mumu said, then asked Yun Xi in confusion, ¡°What are the meanings of ¡®amorous¡¯ and ¡®nice boat¡¯?¡±

    Oh, so that¡¯s what happened... the man finally paid for what he did! Yun Xi quickly shook his head. This wasn¡¯t something that children should know. He didn¡¯t want to expose the ugly adult world to her.

    ¡°That should be your mom¡¯s joke. Your mother must like your father a lot!¡±

    ¡°En! Mama said that she must be the woman who liked papa best! To this point, she won¡¯t give up or concede to anyone! No matter how many years pass and how many rivals she has to defeat, she will be papa¡¯s only lover! As long as he is still alive, she will pay any price to find him!¡±

    What a persistent woman! However, it was also a manifestation of love.

    To Yun Xi, who couldn¡¯t stay with his first love, he also longed for such a pure, persistent love.

    How would any boy not be that pure in front of his first love?

    Suddenly, Yun Xi started to worry about Hua Huo. What was she doing now?

    ...

    ¡°There are too many of them! If I can¡¯t get rid of them and find Little Xi as fast as I can, he will be in danger!¡± Hua Huo wiped her sweat away. The situation around her was bing worse and worse.

    Compared to the first battlefield, the situation now was developing towards the worst direction.

    The Eye of the Storm. She shouldn¡¯t havee here at this time!

    [1] ¡°Nice boat¡± is a meme spawning from the imageboard 4chan from the cancetion of the regr broadcasting of the anime ¡°School Days¡± in Japan. The program was then reced with rxing images of scenery and ssical music. A boat was pictured, and someonemented ¡°Nice boat¡±.

 Chapter 142: The Monster

    Chapter 142: The Monster

    Walking through the moist tropical jungle, Yun Xi curiously looked at Mumu bouncing and vivacious like a bunny. Looking at her from her back, the strange headwear on Mumu¡¯s head looked like a pair of cute long rabbit ears.

    ¡°Mumu, who made your headwear?¡±

    ¡°It was papa. It was papa¡¯s gift. Mama always told me that papa was a great man. He can do many things that no one else can do. He knows how to dig out unusual meaning from any trifle! So, Mumu¡¯s papa is a very, very, very great man!¡± Mumu opened her arms, trying her best to describe her papa, the man she hadn¡¯t even seen once.

    ¡°So, what was his job?¡± Yun Xi felt confused hearing Mumu¡¯s words.

    What kind of person was Mumu¡¯s father? He abandoned his wife and daughter, but they still loved him and neverined about him.

    From Mumu¡¯s words, Yun Xi felt that her father was an amorous, unreliable man, but Mumu still thought that he was a great man.

    ¡°Papa knew how to make beautiful things. He had created a cute doll that could act like a living human. He had written an old long poem, which recorded the truth and future of the world. He had created a gem that was as beautiful as the sun and as mysterious as the moon. Even the gods contended with each other for his gem. Anyway, Mumu likes him best! He is the greatest father in the world!¡±

    Is that so?

    ording to Mumu¡¯s words, Yun Xi imagined her father¡¯s appearance in his mind.

    He should be a man about thirty or forty years old and was unfettered. Maybe he was an innocent, unworldly artist?

    Since he could even enchant Mumu¡¯s mother, who must be a great beauty, his artistic talent must be very high and unique.

    He knew how to write poems, make gems and dolls, and his artworks were popr among the upper sses. Because he was too absorbed in his artist creations, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to his emotional life, and his daily life was also aplete mess.

    After Mumu¡¯s mother conceived and had Mumu, he didn¡¯t want to undertake family responsibility, so he ran away without leaving a message. And it seemed that he had also had rtionships with other women.

    Sigh. Were artists all irresponsible like him?

    Mumu is looking forward to meeting you. She even came to look for you alone.

    Since you have had a child, why don¡¯t you return home and enjoy the happiness of a family union?

    A child like Mumu will be very poor if her father can¡¯t stay with her.

    However, it was impracticable to look for Mumu¡¯s father on the ind. As an artist, he probably had run to the high society in Western God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°I hope you can find your father.¡± Yun Xi walked to Mumu, staying on the summit of the volcano together with her. He looked around the ind, suddenly, he felt something wrong.

    Was it due to the atmosphere or the ind¡¯s shape? Yun Xi couldn¡¯t urately describe his weird feeling.

    Every time, when he stood at this ce and overlooked the ind, he always had this feeling, as if he subconsciously noticed something wrong in his sight.

    His instinct had discovered it, but his mind still hadn¡¯t discerned it.

    ¡°The ind... is something wrong?¡± Yun Xi murmured unconsciously.

    ¡°Of course. Because this is an eye.¡± Mumu answered naturally.

    ¡°Eye?¡± Mumu¡¯s words made Yun Xi see the light. He finally noticed it.

    The ind was too t! Especially the coastline, there were no reefs which all natural inds should have!

    The ind¡¯s shape looked like a narrow eye.

    The highest volcano he was standing on was the center of the eye, and the volcanoes around formed the pupil together with it.

    Could it be... the truth of the ind was... Looking at the ground under his feet, Yun Xi felt creeped out.

    If the whole ind was an eye of a massive monster, then how big was the monster?

    Could it be bigger than the White Holy Dragon who was a hundred kilometres long?

    ¡°The secret treasure in White Lotus Sword Domain... Can it be...¡± Yun Xi had a crazy guess in his mind, but he quickly shook his head.

    He shouldn¡¯t speak it out. He wouldn¡¯t expose the truth to others.

    The ind under their feet was just a part of a creature... That was too creepy.

    If the creature woke up, then none of the girls on the ind would survive!

    Why? White Lotus Sword Domain was just a lower-lever sword domain. Why was there a sleeping super monster?!

    Yun Xi finally understood why the star trial hadn¡¯t started. It must be a giant project to drag the sleeping monster into the stars¡¯ dream.

    Yun Xi could think of no way to defeat the sleeping monster in the star trial.

    It had nothing to do with his will or courage. It would be just as desperate as using an egg to break a stone, when the stone was a diamond that was one million timesrger than the egg!

    ¡°I saw it when I fell from the sky! This is its eye, that is its tail, and that is its heart!¡± Mumu waved her hand, pointing out the big secret hiding in the Eye of the Storm.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very, very big guy! It seems that it had slept for a very, very long time. Maybe the storms in this area are its dreams.¡±

    Did she see it? Had she also found out the truth about the Eye of the Storm?

    Yun Xi looked at Mumu in surprise. When Mumu fell from the sky, she had found the weird part of the sea area.

    Hua Yue was right. There was really a frightening monster in the Eye of the Storm.

    Hua Yue just didn¡¯t expect that the monster was actually this massive.

    They were standing on the monster¡¯s eye!

 Chapter 143: Transformation of the Stars (1)

    Chapter 143: Transformation of the Stars (1)

    After finding out the desperate truth, Yun Xi was uneasy for several days. After all, the truth that the girls and he were on the eye of an incrediblyrge monster was too appalling.

    Only Mumu was still carefree, which made Yun Xi feel really envious.

    At the same time, some changes, although ordinary people hadn¡¯t noticed them, were happening.

    Every night, the girls on the ind could see the stars in the sky bing brighter and brighter, and the number of stars in the sky were also increasing.

    Normally, unless one was an astronomer, it would be hard to discern the stars save for the famous stars. Most of the stars were lifeless. Only the stars that could be intelligent species¡¯ habitats had the probability to form an embryonic form as a new god¡¯s domain.

    Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was arge god¡¯s domain located in the eastern star river. It was formed by countless sword domains, including thousands of stars. Every sword domain had its own Sword Pce.

    Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain had hundreds of lower-level sword domains. Most of them, including White Lotus Sword Domain, Flying Swallow Sword Domain, and Stygian Sword Domain, took ¡°sword¡± as their names.

    The middle-level sword domains were moreplex. Some sword domains were named after famous swords such as ¡°Dragon Abyss¡±, ¡°Xuanyuan¡± and ¡°Sky River¡±, but there were also dozens of sword domains that used country names such as ¡°Da Liang¡±, ¡°Da Jin¡± and ¡°Da Ming¡±.

    As for Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain¡¯s greatest honor, top-level sword domains, there were only four: ¡°Da Xia¡±, ¡°Da Zhou¡±, ¡°Da Han¡± and ¡°Da Tang¡±.

    Da Xia Sword Domain, which was known for its oldest artifact, was the capital of all the sword domains.

    Da Zhou Sword Domain, Da Han Sword Domain, and Da Tang Sword Domain had thergest poption and were known as ¡°the three holy sword domains¡±. Most of ¡°Sky Sword¡± were born in the three sword domains.

    The rank of a sword domain wasn¡¯t immutable.

    White Lotus Sword Domain was a lower-level sword domain, but it had once been a middle-level sword domain. Most of the noble families in White Lotus Sword Domain had been founded during that period of time.

    All thanks to the only Sky Sword in the history of White Lotus Sword Domain, Yun Hai, White Lotus Sword Domain managed to upgrade to be a middle-level sword domain at that time.

    He forged an artifact, the symbol of middle-level sword domain, for White Lotus Sword Domain, and left his legacy here. After doing that, he left White Lotus Sword Domain and became a Sky Sword.

    Benefit from Yun Hai the Sword Master¡¯s efforts, his birthce finally had the honor to be regarded as a middle-level sword domain, even though both its poption and territorial area didn¡¯t meet the requirements.

    After Yun Hai¡¯s departure, no new legend-ranked person had been born in White Lotus Sword Domain. The sword domain gradually descended to be a lower-level sword domain again. Even so, White Lotus Sword Domain still attracted many geniuses from other sword domains.

    Every year, when Sword Pce¡¯s entrance test began, many geniuses came to this sword domain to try their luck. They wanted to repeat Yun Hai¡¯s experience and obtain his legacy.

    Anyway, all the sword pces in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain were an integral whole. Unfortunately, so many years had passed, no one hadprehended what Yun Hai saw and understood in Sword Pce.

    The secret treasure of White Lotus was still a mysterious, alluring tale.

    The traces of stars couldn¡¯t be changed easily. Even with the destruction of a star, the end of the world to the living beings on it, was just a small wave in the vast star sea.

    The stars in the star sea always followed certain rules, to be a part of the memories of the river of time, and to be a part of the entire universe. However, several days ago, some people suddenly discovered that the stars in Eastern God¡¯s Domain, especially in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, were changing in an iprehensible way.

    Many people thought that they were mistaken when they saw the first change. There were various tools that had observed the change: such as a star observation tower on a hill, arge magic circle on the mountains, and a matrix formed by countless mirrors in a desert... There was even an all-seeing eye, which was transformed from aoid and wouldn¡¯t even waste itsputing power to observe small sword domains.

    They had all observed and recorded the change. The data they recorded was so inconceivable that it could even make their observers have a heart attack.

    Looking at the data, many people¡¯s world outlook crashed.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Some people were hysteric.

    ¡°Gosh! There must be something wrong with my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Tell me, this is not true! This is not true!¡±

    Whether it was a saint in Western God¡¯s Domain, or an astrologer in Eastern God¡¯s Domain, when they observed the absurd change, they went mad.

    Soon afterwards, several god¡¯s domains got into a mess. Most of the people who could divine via astrology or calcte destiny were in the leading ss of their god¡¯s domains. After theymanded, the whole god¡¯s domain had to follow their orders.

    Twenty-four hours passed, they had assembled more observation tools. Hero-ranked people, even legend-ranked people were all working for this.

    The star saints and astrologers who dedicated themselves to astronomy all fell into a frenzy. They shouted unintelligible terms and acted very excited as if they were children who just discovered a new toy.

    All the observation tools were aiming at the same location. At that star region, the stars¡¯ orbits were breaking.

    On the second day, they observed the same phenomenon.

    No matter whether they looked like old men or young boys, these god-like powerful beings were all staring at that star region as if they were possessed.

    The stars¡¯ orbits shouldn¡¯t change within such a short time. They should never change within a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even a million years. Their life cycle was beyond mortal¡¯s imagination, as long as the universe itself. However, they witnessed it with their own eyes now. They observed that the never changing star orbits, were changing.

    Many people¡¯s world outlook was shaken. They even started to wonder if they mistook the nature of the world in their past lives.

 Chapter 144: Transformation of the Stars (2)

    Chapter 144: Transformation of the Stars (2)

    On the second day, after their world outlook was shocked again, they built more observation tools and used a wider variety of monitoring magic to observe this star region. Some people had even stepped over the star bridge, travelling to Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain day and night in order to observe the abnormal phenomena with a closer look.

    The astrologers in Eastern God¡¯s Domain had already gathered around Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain to observe the rare astronomical spectacle at the closest ce.

    Since the beginning of the history of Eastern God¡¯s Domain, it was the first time that so many astrologers had gathered together.

    On the third day, finally the visitors from Western God¡¯s Domain had rached Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. After giving a previous notice to their fraternities in Eastern God¡¯s Domain, they quickly arrived at some remote corners and started to build their observation tools.

    That night, they witnessed the mysterious, beautiful scene again.

    Taking Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain as the center, countless stars shone and cheered, converging together, forming a bright star sea around Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Some stars that had nearly reached the end of their lives even started to self destruct of their own initiative, turning into bright lights.

    ¡°The stars are killing themselves!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why? Why?!¡±

    ¡°The stars¡¯ orbits are changing! So harmonious! So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°The stars are cheering!¡±

    People eximed whilst looking at the stars self destructing. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe when they saw any star¡¯s orbit changing. They shouted and wrangled, then quickly calmed down, waiting for the next change.

    Only the star saints and astrologers knew the meaning of the change. It exposed a part of the world¡¯s nature, and it showed a corner of the eternal truth of the universe.

    ¡°It must be God¡¯s heartbeat!¡± A believer kissed his cross and praised the God of Light.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s the universe¡¯s heartbeat!¡± Other people retorted him. Compared to gods, who were only omnipotent in their god¡¯s domains, what was happening now was greater and contained more meanings.

    Although they knew the stars very well and some of them were so strong that they could even destroy stars as easily as blowing off dust, none of them knew why this fantastic scene was happening in this star region. They didn¡¯t know how to exin what was happening in front of them. No theory or rule could exin it. The knowledge they had learned and found in the past wouldn¡¯t be any more useful than waste paper in front of this miracle.

    From three days ago, since the stars began to change, all the theories and rules in the past would definitely be rewritten in the future.

    It didn¡¯t matter. They had enough time to record and calcte the meaning of the changes.

    To them, when they devoted themselves to study the stars, a thousand years was as short as blinking one of their eyes. Every achievement was worth being written into the annals of history.

    Undoubtedly, the change of the stars was a phenomena that was worth being written into the annals of history. It would be researched by countless people for thousands of years.

    All of them hoped that the fantastic phenomena would continue for as long as possible, so that they would have more time to record it.

    They believed that it was a gift from the great stars!

    ...

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, is it about time?¡± Yun Xi raised his head, gazing at the starry sky. He felt that more and more star wills were gathering around him.

    It seemed that this time, the star trial would really be unusual. How many people did the stars want to drag in?

    ¡°En. The stars have finished writing rules. Be careful, master. This time, the dream will be infinitely approaching to the real world. The more creatures in the trial world, the more benefits you can obtain. After all, the stars love you!¡±

    Mei¡¯er sat on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, looking at the starry sky together with him.

    ¡°But master, you must remember to hide your true identity even in the star trial. The apostle will also appear in your trial.¡±

    Yun Xi forced a smile. The apostle was an eighth-ranked White Holy Dragon! Oh stars, why would you drag it into my star trial? Your love is really difficult to stand.

    ¡°I will be strong!¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hand, opening his five fingers then held his fist.

    ¡°Someday, I will be strong enough to defeat the apostle!¡±

    ¡°Yes! This is it! Master, as long as you can be stronger and stronger, you can finally solve all your problems! At that time, you don¡¯t even need to worry about your four ex-girlfriends!¡±

    Mei¡¯er had confidence in her master, because her master was the greatest man in the world, the beloved starchild!

    With the stars help, nothing could stop her master. Moreover, her master was trying to be strong!

    On the fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day... In the eyes of the star saints and astrologers, the stars¡¯ change finally reached an end.

    A transparent ring spread in the star sea, performing a song of stars.

    On the seventh day, 7 o¡¯clock, Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was covered by his star elf¡¯s lips again.

    Above the girls¡¯ fort, countless starlight turned into fragments floating in the air, shining down on the Eye of the Storm which was always covered with some weird power.

    Even the weird power couldn¡¯t stop these star fragments.

    ¡°Hum? Why? Is papa in the neighborhood?¡± Mumu looked at the star fragments with curiosity. She stretched out her small hands, catching several fragments.

    At that moment, the world¡¯s time stopped.

    No. Time didn¡¯t stop. It was because this other world was elerating incredibly!

    The stars forced the time velocity in the world it created to elerate. In order to perform this, hundreds of stars self destructed into star fragments, raising a small wave in the river of time.

    ¡°Language and cognition, behavior and appearance, soul and body!¡±

    The stars created aplete world for their beloved child. They even reversed the rules between life and death to create an immortal spark.

    This was the stars¡¯ blessing given to Yun Xi, the truth about the transformation of the stars.

 Chapter 145: Water Godâ€™s World

    Chapter 145: Water God¡¯s World

    Under the starry sky, many people were forced to fall into a deep sleep.

    Star fragments dropped to the ground, dragging the beings on the Eye of the Storm into the dream, including the beings who hadn¡¯t slept or didn¡¯t have the physiological function of sleep.

    This star trial was different from the previous two star trails. More precisely, the previous two trials were just used to help Yun Xi get acquainted with the star trial.

    It wasn¡¯t just a corner of a vast nightmare world, or that had only involved the beings Yun Xi was around at that time. This time, the dream the stars created for Yun Xi was a real world!

    For this star trial, hundreds of stars burned themselves of their own initiative. They turned into star fragments, floating in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Most of them were just beautiful stardust, only the fragments in the Eye of the Storm contained the essence of stars.

    Everything was for one person: their beloved starchild, Yun Xi.

    ...

    Crack! Crack!

    Yun Xi heard the familiar sound. It was from the burning bonfire.

    Starting again?

    After twenty-one days, the star trial started again. This time, how hard would it be?

    The stars even dragged the eighth-ranked apostle, the White Holy Dragon, into Yun Xi¡¯s star trial. Did they want Yun Xi to challenge the dragon now? The dragon could kill him as easily as blowing off dust!

    Yun Xi hoped that he could obtain more good seeds this time. They had better be as good as Hua Huo¡¯s Seed that could be absorbed by him perfectly and immediately.

    Yun Xi had prepared to die thousands of times in this trial. He opened his eyes.

    ¡°Gee?¡±

    The scene in front of him was out of his expectation.

    There was no endless dark forest, nor lifeless old stone towers.

    The sun was shining brightly.

    Scarlet clouds floated in the distant sky, the sunlight dyeing them golden, as if they were shy girls that were pulling up their socks.

    Behind the gold-red clouds, the sun exposed itself. The sunlight shone on the whole world, covering ayer of gold clothes on everything on the ground.

    Endless white mists rose from the ground, making the world look like a heaven. Under such an environment, the bonfire in front of Yun Xi looked so inconsistent with the world.

    ¡°Weapon system! Spoil Container! Forge System!¡±

    After opening the three menus, Yun Xi finally confirmed that he was in the star trial and not a simple dream with a bonfire.

    Crane Wings Twin Swords were more handy in the trial world. Perhaps it was because Yun Xi had obtained their entities in the real world.

    Looking at Crane Wings Twin Sword, Yun Xi obtained more information.

    Crane Wings Twin Sword: Forged by Ou Ye Zi the Godly Craftsman. After thousands of years, they have be a pair of artifacts.

    Property One: The higher the holder¡¯s talent is, the more powerful the twin swords will be.

    Property Two: Flying Crane Wings. The twin swords were made of top-ss materials. Even a mortal can use it to perform the sword skill ¡°Flying Sword¡±.

    Property Three: Sword Souls. After thousands of years, two sword souls were finally born in the twin swords. Only the chosen swordsman can hear their voices and be their master.

    Additional Property: The twin swords can only be used by male.

    Your current state: Have been epted by the sword souls. You can use them to perform hero-ranked attacks.

    At the same time, the Stars System told him this trial world¡¯s information and his final mission.

    ¡°The trial world¡¯s name: Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯s background: An old fantastical creature named Water God is sleeping under the ind. Every hundred years, it will wake up and look for its bride.¡±

    ¡°A lot of Water God¡¯s believers have betrayed their god because a ¡®Sky Sword¡¯ has reached the ind and is going to ughter the god.¡±

    ¡°Your final mission: Paired Choice.¡±

    ¡°First Option: Join Water God¡¯s camp, help Water God find its bride, and you will receive Water God¡¯s reward¡±

    ¡°Second Option: Join human camp, be the Sky Sword¡¯s partner to ughter the god, and you will obtain the Sky Sword¡¯s reward.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Mission One: Girl Fights Evil Dragon. A brave girl is looking for an evil dragon! You can choose this side mission after you join human camp.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Mission Two: The Apostle¡¯s Call. A great apostle has reached this world. Swear your loyalty to her and be a Dragon God¡¯s subordinate! You can choose this side mission after you join Water God¡¯s camp.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Mission Three: The Truth of the Mist. The people on the ind are living in a world that is surrounded by endless mist. Go find the secret and expose the truth!¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Mission Four: To Love, Starchild! Life is too short, just enjoy it! Propose to as many girls as possible! After obtaining their marriage contracts, you can have the girls¡¯ power. You are never alone!¡±

    ¡°Secret Mission: ??? It will be exposed after you finish three side missions.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Even though Yun Xi had known that the trial wouldn¡¯t be easy, but he still gasped after seeing the final mission.

    He had to defeat the fantastical creature, Water God ¨C if he chooses to join the human camp.

    Or he has to defeat a Sky Sword, one of the strongest people in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain ¨C if he chooses to join Water God¡¯s camp.

    Whatever he chooses, he has to defeat a legend-ranked presence!

    As for these side missions... Yun Xi was speechless. He knew the first side mission, but what the hell were the other three missions?

    Especially the fourth side mission: To Love, Starchild! Is it really not a joke? Propose to as many girls as possible to obtain their power... Are the stars encouraging him to be a yboy?

    Why does this star trial seem so different from the usual?!

    ¡°Ok! I will choose the human camp and find Hua Huo as quickly as I can!¡± Yun Xi decisively made this decision in a second.

    He had once done the side mission ¡°Girl Fights Evil Dragon¡±. Perhaps this was the only mission he was familiar with in the trial world.

    Hua Huo, I will see you soon! With this hope in his heart, Yun Xi left the bonfire.

    Then, he saw a giant eye.

 Chapter 146: Mask

    Chapter 146: Mask

    The eye appeared without warning. Yun Xi was sure that this ce had nothing a second ago, but after he had left the bonfire, the eye had instantly emerged. The eye looked at Yun Xi and his twin swords with curiosity and confusion.

    ¡°Who are you? Where are you from? Where will you go? Why are you here?¡±

    Yun Xi nervously gazed at the giant eye. Sweat dripped from his face.

    It wasn¡¯t a real eye, but formed by countless mist crystals. Tiny crystals of mist reflected colorful lights in the sun, as fantastic as if a dream.

    The eye¡¯s pupil was an engaging dark blue, looking like a very profound gem.

    It could control the mist in the air so easily. Since the trial world was named ¡°Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind¡±, Yun Xi had already guessed what the eye in front of him was.

    Water God! It was the fantastic creature sleeping under the ind, the strongest, god-like creature in this trial world!

    What the hell?! He had just left the bonfire and then immediately saw the ultimate boss of the world. Yun Xi felt desperate. What should he do now?

    It wasn¡¯t even ¡°Hell Mode¡±. It was the ¡°Nobody Survives Mode¡± he was facing!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see my mark in your body? You... You don¡¯t belong to this world?¡±

    Fortunately, even though it was the world¡¯s ultimate boss, Water God looked it was still half awake and half asleep. Its voice sounded deep.

    The mist crystals resonated, shaking both Yun Xi¡¯s body and heart.

    Undoubtedly, it was a legend-ranked creature that wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the White Holy Dragon. Its existence itself was enough to change this world¡¯s rules.

    It was like lightning, a storm, a volcano. As a legend-ranked being, it was as miraculous as god.

    Water God was undoubtedly an ancient creature that was as strong as a god!

    It was impossible to defeat such a god-like creature!

    The difference between them was asrge as the difference between a drop of water and an entire ocean.

    Did he still have a chance?

    Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief after he realized that Water God wasn¡¯t going to kill him directly.

    Fortunately, he wouldn¡¯t be killed countless times immediately after he left the bonfire. Even though he could revive in the fire, he didn¡¯t want to fight against the ancient creature, Water God.

    The gap between the nature of their lives was too wide. It would be meaningless to repeat suchbat.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Water God gazed at Yun Xi with no hostility. On the contrary, Yun Xi felt kindness from its tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Yun Xi almost told it his true name. Fortunately, he remembered Mei¡¯er¡¯s warning at thest second.

    ¡°Yun Hai!¡± Finally, Yun Xi said amon name in White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Yun Hai the Sword Master was the whole White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s pride. He had once helped White Lotus Sword Domain promote to be a middle-level sword domain, and was one of the founders of White Lotus Sword Pce and a Sky Sword!

    People in White Lotus Sword Domain often named their children ¡°Yun Hai¡±, hoping that their children would be as great as Yun Hai the Sword Master.

    ¡°Yun Hai... What a memorable name...¡± Water God blinked.

    Ah! Yun Xi suddenly realized that as an ancient creature, Water God must have lived a long life.

    If Water God¡¯s true identity was the monster sleeping in the Eye of the Storm, then it may really have met Yun Hai the Sword Master in the past.

    Besides, the stars told him specifically that a Sky Sword would appear in his star trial. Would it be Yun Hai?

    ¡°So, you are my old friend¡¯s descendant. No wonder that I feel a sense of familiarity from you. Just in time, after a month, my world will hold a ceremony. You can be my apostle. I hope that you can help me find the most beautiful and excellent bride for me.¡± Water God¡¯s Eye turned into a stream of transparent crystals and fell to Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi heard a series of system beeps.

    ¡°You have chosen your camp. You have be Water God¡¯s apostle. Once you finish choosing your camp, you can¡¯t change or betray your camp. Please y as Water God¡¯s apostle in this world. The world line has been changed. Please help Water God find the most beautiful bride toplete its wish.¡±

    ...

    ......

    ...!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect that his lie about his true identity directly made him leave the human camp and be the Water God¡¯s apostle.

    What did this mean? It meant that he could never join the human camp to fight against this world¡¯s boss together with Hua Huo, the twin witches, Hua Yue and Xiao Cao!

    Why? Why can¡¯t I challenge the world¡¯s strongest boss together with the others?

    Why did the world¡¯s ultimate boss directly find me and select me to be its subordinate?

    ¡°I have lived a long, long life. To be honest, I¡¯m tired. As this world¡¯s god, I desire change, even if it means new enemies. My old friend¡¯s descendant, can you help me look around the world with your eyes? I want to see what will be changed in this new century. The world may have boundless beauties, but only one love is needed in my life. As a god, I¡¯m looking for a person who can span time and space, bing my lover!¡±

    Countless mist crystals converged on Yun Xi¡¯s face, finally turning into a silver mask, covering Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hence, I give you my mask. You will be my eyes, my ears, my sword, to look for my bride!¡±

    With four white sharp horns projecting upright from the mask, the mask looked like some dragon¡¯s mark.

    ¡°Remember, you have my mask, so you can use my power. You will be the ¡®utawarerumono¡¯! [1]¡±

    The system beep echoed in Yun Xi¡¯s mind again, ¡°You have been recognized by Water God. You have obtained Water God¡¯s Mask. After you wear the mask, you will obtain the fake ¡®power of king¡¯.¡±

    [1] utawarerumono: the person who is eulogized in poems and songs.

 Chapter 147: Fake

    Chapter 147: Fake

    After Water God¡¯s Eye disappeared, Yun Xi walked to the stream, looking at his reflection in the water in confusion.

    The silver mask perfectly covered his face, and only his eyes and mouth were exposed. No one would know Yun Xi¡¯s true appearance through the mask.

    Four silver horns stood on his forehead with old, mysterious rune words engraved on them.

    Yun Xi had just worn the mask, but it already made him look ten years older. He looked like a middle-aged adult, revealing traces of the passing of life on his appearance.

    The most amazing thing was that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t feel the existence of the mask, as if it was a natural part of his body.

    ¡°What... is it?¡± Yun Xi touched the silver mask, feeling it was cold and smooth.

    Yun Xi¡¯s fingertip caressed the edge of the mask. He could clearly feel the power inside it, a power that was far beyond his imagination.

    The star system automatically showed the mask¡¯s information.

    Water God¡¯s Mask: An artifact that contains god¡¯s power.

    Special Property One: Water God¡¯s blessing. It is a crystal transformed from a sleeping fantastic creature¡¯s blood, having incredible power.

    Special Property Two: Fake Mask. The person who wears the mask will be Water God¡¯s apostle.

    Hidden Property: ??? The mask contains some secret. You need to discover it by yourself.

    ¡°God¡¯s artifact...¡± Looking at his own reflection in the water, Yun Xi felt something unusual from the description.

    Was this middle-aged man really him?

    Why did he see wisdom and vicissitudes in his own eyes? It apparently didn¡¯t belong to him, but it wasn¡¯t fake. He really felt traces of life inside his pupils.

    He couldn¡¯t even recognize himself now.

    ¡°Crane Wings Twin Swords,e back!¡± Yun Xi put the twin swords back in his Weapon System. Now, nothing would expose his true identity.

    From now on, he was Water God¡¯s apostle!

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t just a joke. Where can I find a bride to satisfy Water God? There isn¡¯t even a standard.¡± Yun Xi sat down under the tree besides the stream with gloom.

    Compared to this tough mission, he preferred to fight against the green hippo again, feeling the meaning of his life through blood and death.

    This world was too differentpared to the previous two worlds.

    On the ind, he could only see bright sunlight and vibrant forests. Both the world¡¯s size andplexity were far beyond the previous two dark worlds.

    No wonder that the stars needed such a long time to create this world. This time, the star trial was tooplicated.

    ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t give up now. Since this is a trail world, there must be some method to solve my problem!¡± Yun Xi calmly analyzed.

    ¡°First, the two camps in this world.¡±

    Yun Xi drew two circles on the ground under the tree.

    The first circle represented Water God¡¯s camp ¨C Although he only saw Water God¡¯s Eye and confirmed its existence just now.

    It seemed that Water God was still sleeping. Only a part of its consciousness had woken up. Therefore, Yun Xi could move freely now.

    It was no doubt that Water God was the strongest ultimate boss in this trial world, and ording to what Yun Xi knew, its true identity was the monster sleeping in the Eye of the Storm.

    The second circle represented the camp which Yun Xi had nned to join at first ¨C the human camp.

    Its leader was a Sky Sword. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know who the Sky Sword was, but he knew that the Sky Sword was going to ughter Water God.

    Sky Sword was the strongest title in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. From the beginning of the history of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, only a dozen people had the honour to obtain this title. Each of them was a legendary hero.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know who this Sky Sword was, but it would be a matchless swordsman that could even ughter a god.

    Hua Huo, White Lotus, Red Lotus, and the Starwings Knights¡¯ girls undoubtedly belonged to human camp.

    In this case, he would be their enemy. This was the worst situation Yun Xi could imagine.

    It seemed that it was hard to say which camp was stronger, because both the Sky Sword and Water God were undoubtedly super strong. However, there was a variable.

    ¡°The apostle, White Holy Dragon.¡± Yun Xi drew the third circle on the ground.

    The third circle was close to the circle represented by Water God¡¯s camp, because it was a dragon from his ex-girlfriends¡¯ camp. It was very likely to help Water God.

    Besides, the ¡°Optional Mission Three: The Apostle¡¯s Call¡± had clearly told him that the apostle was naturally biased to Water God¡¯s camp.

    If so, then it would be a huge variable, a counterweight that would finally change the bnce between the two camps.

    As an eighth-ranked creature, once the White Holy Dragon chose to help one camp, then the other camp would be defeated quickly and unquestionably.

    However, will it really be that simple? Yun Xi didn¡¯t think so. The stars wouldn¡¯t let his trial be so easy.

    After all, this was the first time that he had to choose a camp, had four side missions, and a hidden mission.

    Besides, Water God didn¡¯t y by the rules. It instantly found Yun Xi and chose him as its apostle after Yun Xi left the bonfire.

    Everything implied that this wasn¡¯t a simple world. The most doubtful point was, why was this world so real?

    Yun Xi uncovered the soil beside the stream. Several earthworms wriggled and slowly moved away from Yun Xi¡¯s hands. Several small crabs were scared and immediately escaped into the stream.

    No, something was wrong. This world was so real that it couldn¡¯t be called ¡°a dream¡±.

    This was just one of his star trials. Was it really necessary to create such a perfect world?

 Chapter 148: Water Mist

    Chapter 148: Water Mist

    The dark forest in the newbie trial and the tall tower in the formal trial were two different worlds, but had the same style: igniting a bonfire in the lifeless, dark world, as if a nightmare had be reality.

    However, Water God¡¯s world was beautiful, bright, and picturesque.

    ¡°Am I really in my star trial? Or I have been transported to another world?¡± Yun Xi smelt the soil in his hand in confusion.

    Even though Mei¡¯er had told him that this time the trial would be as authentic as the real world, only till he really entered the trial world did he finally understand how real it was.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Yun Xi heard a frightening sound.

    ¡°Finally, the enemyes!¡± The familiar sense of danger made Yun Xi return from his pondering.

    Yes. No matter what this world was, his goal wouldn¡¯t change. He must be stronger and stronger, otherwise, he would be caught by his ex-girlfriends and fall into misfortune forever.

    ¡°Let me try this weapon.¡± Yun Xi took out his indposable, unbreakable, newbie sword, preparing to fight.

    He must finish the Water God¡¯s quest.

    He must be stronger.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Yun Xi smelt a frightening a scent in the wind. He knew that a huge creature was approaching from a distance.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Yun Xi walked to the ce where the frightening scent came from.

    ¡°Roarrrrr!¡± With an earth-shaking roar, a white tiger that was ten metres long appeared. Its abnormal red eyes stared at Yun Xi, then it instantly pounced at Yun Xi.

    It leapt through dozens of metres. Itsrge paws broke the wind, even leaving green tracks in the air.

    It was a kind of super ability! It was a hero-ranked monster!

    Undoubtedly, it was at the same level as the fiery male dragon. It was a monster that had transcended the limit of flesh and blood! However, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t as terrified as he had been when he first saw the fiery male dragon.

    He did feel a bit of a sense of pressure, but held no fear facing the tiger.

    Was it due to Water God¡¯s Mask? Yun Xi could feel the fantastic power inside the silver mask.

    A refreshing feeling was released from the maskforting Yun Xi¡¯s heart, making him keep calm even in such a critical situation.

    Transparent mist surrounded Yun Xi, making his skin as wless as dewdrop. This was a blessing from the Water God, a power from a god. His iron sword was also covered with a veil of mist, bing sharper and colder.

    ¡°Flying Swallow!¡± Yun Xi leapt up, facing the giant white tiger with no fear.

    In the air, Yun Xi¡¯s body was more nimble than the giant tiger. In an instant, he had attacked the white tiger sixteen times, exposing the frightening airbat capability of his Flying Sword. However, it wasn¡¯t as effective as Yun Xi had expected.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger fell to the ground. It trembled and a few bundles of fur fell off.

    ¡°What a sturdy body!¡± Yun Xi looked at his iron sword. He had hewn the white tiger sixteen times, but hadn¡¯t even left a scar on its body.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The white tiger became fiercer afternding on the ground. Its bloody eyes stared at Yun Xi with killing intent.

    ¡°Not bad. Taste my sword!¡± Yun Xi knew it was a hero-ranked monster, but it didn¡¯t scare him and instead made him feel more excited.

    It was a pleasurable feeling from the bottom of his heart, as if it was a veryfortable thing to fight against the white tiger.

    ¡°Roarrrrr!!!¡± The white tiger lowered its body. Its body was surrounded with countless green lights.

    It was the white tiger¡¯s supernatural power: Wind de.

    Compared to human beings that had to obtain magic or sword skills through study, hero-ranked creatures could naturally inherit super abilities through their bloodlines.

    The white tiger not only had almost invulnerable fur, but was also a natural controller of wind.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Itsrge paw broke the wind, leaving three green traces in the air.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Yun Xi brandished his sword three times, dispelling the three green traces in the air.

    He felt it! He felt the difference after he wearing Water God¡¯s Mask!

    Super ability! He had a real super ability now, blending in his body and bloodline.

    Water Mist. This was the name of the super ability he had obtained from Water God¡¯s Mask. After acquiring this power, Yun Xi could fight against hero-ranked beings now.

    Water God¡¯s apostle wasn¡¯t just a title. He was really blessed by the Water God.

    ¡°Ice de!¡± Yun Xi understood naturally how to control the mist to form ice des in the air.

    A row of sharp, silver ice des instantly pierced through the soil, piercing through the white tiger¡¯s belly.

    The first ice de was only a metre long, but thest ice de was three metres long!

    If it wasn¡¯t the white tiger but a human instead, it would have been cut open. However, the white tiger was stunned a for just a few seconds. Just like the Flying Swallow Yun Xi performed before, the ice des weren¡¯t able to break its defence too.

    ¡°Unbelievable. Is this the third rank?¡± Of course, Yun Xi was still a mortal, but after wearing Water God¡¯s Mask, he could see the world through the eyes of hero-ranked beings.

    He was Water God¡¯s apostle, so his hero-ranked super ability was ¡°Water Mist¡±. The limitless water mist on the ind was like a part of his body. Every time he breathed, he could absorb a lot of water mist into his body, then turn it into shapes he imagined and controlled them to fight.

    The water de on his sword.

    The healing mist on his skin.

    And the ice des he controlled just now.

    He had transcended the limits of his body and naturally knew how to control the power between the sky and the ground. He had temporarily reached hero rank.

    He was at the fourth rank now!

 Chapter 149: Familiar Person

    Chapter 149: Familiar Person

    ¡°Ice de!¡±

    ¡°Ice de!¡±

    ¡°Ice de!¡±

    Yun Xi acted like a child who had just obtained a new toy. He yed with the fierce white tiger, ignoring that it could kill him a thousand times over if its paws touched him.

    Water God¡¯s blessing was far beyond Yun Xi¡¯s imagination. He gradually understood the secrets of hero rank in the battle, especially the ice de transformed from mist. They seemed to be very good fit for his body, and soon after, they had be the skill he knew best.

    ¡°Ice de! Burst!¡±

    Thousands of ice des exploded at the same time. Countless fragments of ice crystals flew towards the fierce white tiger, interweaving into a vast in the air ¨C it was a that could bring death!

    Trees, rocks, and soil... everything was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the sharp fragments of ice crystal. They were torn to shreds immediately, and soon afterwards, the shreds were torn to dust in the face of more ice crystal fragments, till they turned into imperceptible particles and vanished into the air.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger was seriously injured. Its two paws covered its head, lying on its stomach in front of Yun Xi.

    ¡°Whoooh!¡± It acted as if it wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty monster but an aggrieved puppy.

    ¡°Ok, stop pretending! I know you are ok.¡± Yun Xi was satisfied with the ice des¡¯ effect, but he knew that they wouldn¡¯t damage the white tiger so much.

    The white tiger acted like it hade to its senses and realized something.

    ¡°Roar!¡± As Yun Xi had expected, the white tiger raised its head. Its pupils had turned from red to ck.

    The white tiger carefully walked to Yun Xi after realizing that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to attack it. It bent down on its forepaws and licked Yun Xi¡¯s feet, then rolled on the ground and exposed its belly, showing that it was not hostile anymore.

    ¡°Smart tiger.¡± Yun Xi stroked the white tiger¡¯s head. He had known that there was something wrong with the white tiger from the beginning.

    Perhaps it was because of the Water God¡¯s Mask, he vaguely knew about all the living beings on the ind.

    The giant white tiger was a natural king in the forest. It had an invulnerable body and could control the wind. This was Water God¡¯s world and naturally, the white tiger was one of Water God¡¯s subordinates. However, it had suddenly lost its sanity recently and became a bloodthirsty monster.

    If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t be Water God¡¯s apostle and had the hero-ranked ability: Water Mist, probably he would have been eaten by the furious white tiger.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The white tiger licked Yun Xi¡¯s face, acting as if it was a puppy. Then, it picked Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve and dragged him, trying to guide him to some ce.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yun Xi sensitively felt the white tiger¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±

    The white tiger wagged its tail and picked up Yun Xi to put him on its back, then ran at full speed.

    ¡°Is it a very important ce to you? It has something to do with your change? Is there something wrong at that ce?¡±

    Based on his intuition, Yun Xi asked the white tiger and got its affirmation.

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    As a hero-ranked creature, its intelligence wasn¡¯t inferior to ordinary humans. Yun Xi carefully made out the meaning of its roar.

    ¡°Danger! Blood! Strange person!¡±

    Yun Xi understood. The white tiger encountered a strange person before. They had a tough fight, but there was no winner. Both of them had suffered great losses. The white tiger lost its sanity and the strange person was dying.

    ¡°Strange person...¡± Yun Xi guessed that it was an outsider who was involved in his trial world by the stars.

    However, there was no victor in the strife between the strange person and the white tiger, which meant... probably the person wasn¡¯t one of the Starwings Knights¡¯ girls, nor was it Hua Huo or the twin witches.

    Was it a passenger from White Lotus? Or...

    Yun Xi rode on the white tiger¡¯s back in deep thought. They tramped over a dozen of mountains, finally reaching the white tiger¡¯s den.

    It must have been a fierce fight. The ground looked as if it had experienced a typhoon, covered with countless crushed stones and dozens of melted holes in the ground.

    A tall man was lying down on the ground in front of the white tiger¡¯s den. The blood under his body had dyed the ground around him red.

    It was apparent that there was two types of blood on the ground. Through his mask, Yun Xi could see that one contained fierce blood power and the other one contained a mysterious magical power.

    ¡°You... are...¡± Yun Xi looked at the man in surprise.

    The man wasn¡¯t a stranger to him, because he was the archer in red in his second star trial, who had stopped Yun Xi on the bridge countless times. More than once, his arrows had cut through Yun Xi¡¯s head and heart. Much more often, the archer just shot him through his hands and feet, stopping him from escaping from the stone soldiers¡¯ attacks. He had even been killed by the archer¡¯s twin double knives once.

    In the second star trial, the archer in red had almost be a psychological shadow in Yun Xi¡¯s heart. And judging from the evaluation of the stars, the archer in red did have the highest potential amongst the four strongest enemies in Yun Xi¡¯s second star trial.

    The three Childes were no match for him. He was a real genius that had the potential to reach the hero rank. If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t kissed his childhood sweetheart Hua Huo to raise theplete degree of Hua Huo¡¯s seed, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how many times he would have been killed by the archer.

    It looked that the mysterious archer had also be stronger after the trial. After all, he could end the battle between him and the white tiger in a draw now. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t sure if he could do this if he took off Water God¡¯s Mask.

 Chapter 150: The Second Apostle

    Chapter 150: The Second Apostle

    ¡°He was injured seriously.¡± Yun Xi lowered his head and touched the archer in red¡¯s back. Blood stained his fingers.

    His Water Mist wasn¡¯t omnipotent. It could heal wounds but couldn¡¯t save a dying person. The archer in red was alive only because he had strong will to live, so that he could persist till this moment.

    Looking at his deep wounds and the messy ground, Yun Xi could barely imagine the violent battle between the archer in red and the white tiger.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger raised its paw, preparing to kill the strange man who inexplicably came to its den and fought with it.

    At that time, the white tiger smelt no scent of the familiar humans on Water God¡¯s Ind from the archer in red, so it attacked the archer with no worry. It just didn¡¯t expect that both of them would be injured so seriously in the fight.

    If it hadn¡¯t met Yun Xi, it would probably be still crazy. If it had hurt the humans on the ind who often came to offer it sacrifices... the consequences would be too ghastly to contemte. After all, as the Water God¡¯s subordinate, if it ughtered the god¡¯s people, it would definitely be punished by the god.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi saved it from that terrible misfortune. Now, the white tiger only wanted to eat the chief criminal who had made it go berserk.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a human. It¡¯s ok to eat the chief criminal, right?

    ¡°No! Little... Mu, you can¡¯t eat him. You don¡¯t need to eat humans to fill your belly, right?¡± Yun Xi knocked the white tiger¡¯s head and gave it a nickname ¡°Little Mu¡±.

    Ok, Yun Xi admitted that he missed Mumu now. Upon remembering that he had joined Water God¡¯s camp and had to make enemies with the human camp, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop sighing.

    ¡°Cough! Ga!¡±

    The archer in red coughed and twitched on the ground, then gradually opened her eyes. Even though her eyes looked nk and dazed, but the will in her eyes still made Yun Xi feel surprised.

    An archer must have an iron will. No matter how serious he is hurt or attacked, he never gives up, and he never steps back.

    To the things he insisted on, he would fight till thest moment. Even if he died on the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t topple down.

    If the human will can create miracle, then it must include him.

    ¡°Trace... on...¡± He struggled, trying to release his secret skill.

    No, I can¡¯t die here. I must survive. I can¡¯t give up, because I still have a mission to finish.

    An archer doesn¡¯t die with her hands bare!

    Arge amount of mist suddenly surrounded them, forming a familiar shape. Countless ice crystals reflected sunlight, reflecting a deep blue inside his pupil.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see this cursed bloodline again. Answer my question and make your choice. Tell me, who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going? Why are you here?¡±

    The archer in red froze. His body slightly trembled in front of Water God¡¯s Eye.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yun Que. Ie from the distant Western God¡¯s Domain. I came here for my mission.¡± (Yun Que: skrk)

    Her name was fake, and her identity was fake, but it was necessary.

    ¡°Yun Que¡± was her title in the ¡°organization¡±, but it was also the name of one of the strongest people in Ten Leaves Alliance. ¡°Yun Que¡± was a woman who got entangled with Yun Hai the Sword Master, and her most favourite heroine.

    ¡°Ha ha, Yun Hai, Yun Que... good names. I see. This... must be fate.¡±

    Water God¡¯s Eye gazed at the archer in red meaningfully.

    ¡°Very well. You made your choice, and I miss this name too. He is Yun Hai and you are Yun Que, then I will let you be my apostle too. ept my blessing and put on my mask, to satisfy my desire!¡±

    Countless fragments of ice crystals dropped from the sky, forming a mask in the archer in red¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hundreds of years have passed, I¡¯m eager to see the world¡¯s changes, I have longed to marry the most beautiful bride!¡±

    It was different from Yun Xi¡¯s mask. It was as red as the archer¡¯s clothes, as red as blood.

    ¡°Yun Hai, Yun Que, go! Go look for the most excellent bride for me!¡±

    At the top of the mask, a sharp red horn pointed upwards. Although the archer¡¯s mask had only one horn, but the horn on his mask was three times longer than Yun Xi¡¯s silver horn.

    After obtaining the red mask, Yun Que¡¯s blood started flowing backwards. Not only the blood that stained her clothes, but also the blood on the ground had also flowed backwards into her body.

    ¡°My blood flows on the ground and into the sea, tinting the whole world red!¡± Yun Que touched the mask, then naturally understood how to use the power inside his mask.

    It was a power named ¡°Blood¡±. After putting on the mask, she had obtained her hero-ranked ability to control blood.

    Unlike Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°Water Mist¡±, Yun Que¡¯s mask was biased towards strengthening herself. As long as her head, especially the part she wore the mask on, hadn¡¯t been destroyed, she wouldn¡¯t be killed.

    Even if her bones were broken or her heart had been torn up, she could be restored to normal by using her blood. If she went a step further, she could even reform her bones and nerve system, strengthening her physique to an inconceivable extent.

    The sword is her body and fire is her blood. This was her road, a road named ¡°lonely hero¡±.

    The mask had granted her the real hero-ranked power. Undoubtedly, it was a power that belonged to god.

    ¡°Water God...¡± Yun Que raised her head, looking at the Water God¡¯s Eye in confusion.

    Why did the good treat her so well? The god should have detected her inapt lie and disguise.

    She didn¡¯t think that her secret skill could cheat a god.

 Chapter 151: Water Godâ€™s People

    Chapter 151: Water God¡¯s People

    ¡°The world needs to be changed, and you are the people who will bring those changes. So, look for the most beautiful bride for me. This is your only quest, and I don¡¯t need any other gifts. If you find the most beautiful bride, I will give you my greatest blessing.¡±

    Water God¡¯s Eye disappeared in the air after saying these words. Only Yun Xi and the archer stayed where they were, looking at each other.

    ¡°Yun Que... what a nice name.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know the meaning of the name in Ten Leaves Alliance and the story about love and hate between Yun Hai and Yun Que.

    ¡°Your name is Yun Hai? That Yun Hai?¡± Yun Que frowned after noticing Yun Xi¡¯s pseudonym.

    Was it a coincidence? She did know that there were many people named ¡°Yun Hai¡± in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. However, Water God chose ¡°Yun Hai¡± and ¡°Yun Que¡± as its apostles at the same time. What did this mean?

    ¡°Can you tell me where this ce is and why I am here?¡±

    Since she had epted her new identity, then she must get the situation under her control.

    Obtaining the greatest achievement with the minimum price. This was always her life creed.

    ¡°This is a world named ¡®Water God¡¯s Fantastic Ind¡¯. We have been chosen by the Water God, and have to aplish Water God¡¯s quest as its apostles.¡± Yun Xi tried to use the most simple words to describe the situation.

    ¡°Then what is the difficulty? The people on the ind should have offered their most beautiful girls to their god willingly. Why didn¡¯t they do this?¡± Yun Que seized the key problem from Yun Xi¡¯s words.

    Water God was a god, a legendary creature. No matter which god¡¯s domain it was, it deserved to be orded the highest level of reception.

    It was too easy to a legend-ranked being to have a bride. If ¡°Yun Hai¡± wasn¡¯t wrong, this was Water God¡¯s Fantastic Ind, then it should be the only god of the people on the ind.

    How dare they disobey their god?

    ¡°In fact, a Sky Sword hase to the ind and is going to ughter Water God,¡± Yun Xi said awkwardly. After all, he should have originally belonged to human camp at first.

    ¡°Sky Sword! Who is this Sky Sword...¡± Yun Que¡¯s pupils contracted.

    That¡¯s right. No pay, no gain. She obtained the power, then she must use the equivalent effort to pay for it. This corresponds with her understanding about the world¡¯s rules.

    Since Water God¡¯s Mask gave her the hero-ranked power, then it was logical to fight against the Sky Sword for it, even she knew that the Sky Sword must be super strong.

    She just hadn¡¯t known who the Sky Sword was. After all, there were a dozen Sky Swords in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Although they were all Sky Sword, but naturally, some of them were stronger.

    Theoretically, all Sky Swords were at the same level, but people still ranked them ording to their legends andbat records.

    The top three Sky Swords were far beyond other Sky Swords.

    If the Sky Sword was one of the top three Sky Sword, they could just give up and surrender to the Sky Sword, because the three Sky Sword were titled as ¡°Deicide¡±. They really had killed gods!

    They were the reason why Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was one of the strongest god¡¯s domains in Eastern God¡¯s Domain. As a member of Ten Leaves Alliance, of course she knew that they were invincible.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think that the Sky Sword should be very strong.¡± Yun Xi knew nothing about the mysterious Sky Sword.

    No one knew the exact number of Sky Swords. Expect for the three Sky Swords in Da Zhou Sword Domain, Da Han Sword Domain, and Da Tang Sword Domain, other Sky Swords didn¡¯t always stay in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Some of them had even disappeared for thousands of years.

    Yun Xi had no clue to figure out who the Sky Sword in Water God¡¯s world was.

    ¡°In that case, we should go to investigate it. First of all, we should grasp the situation. Since we are Water God¡¯s apostles now, we should do our best to finish the quest. Please treat this quest seriously!¡±

    Yun Que was more stubborn than Yun Xi had imagined and had amazing enthusiasm. Quickly, they had ridden on the white tiger¡¯s back,ing to a small vige nearby the forest.

    To the peaceful small vige, the white tiger¡¯sing got the whole vige astir.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mountain Lord!¡±

    ¡°Is Mountain Lord angry?¡±

    ¡°Be quick, be quick! Prepare sacrifices for Mountain Lord!¡±

    Soon afterwards, people respectfully carried a farm cow as the sacrifice, walking to the white tiger.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger triumphantly raised its paw to frighten the vigers, scaring them out of their guts.

    ¡°Stop, Little Mu.¡± Yun Xi patted the white tiger¡¯s head.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger felt wronged. It slouched down, showing Yun Xi and Yun Que on its back to the vigers.

    ¡°Wha... what! There are two people on Mountain Lord¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Mountain Lord only follows Water God¡¯smand. How can it allow any human to sit on its back!¡±

    ¡°Can... can it be...¡± The vigers lived in the small vige from generation to generation. Sometimes, the white tiger woulde to eat sacrifices, and it was the greatest creature the vigers could see. They didn¡¯t believe their eyes looking at this scene.

    Most of the people immediately bated their breaths when they saw Yun Xi and Yun Que on the white tiger¡¯s back.

    ¡°We are Water God¡¯s apostles. Are you Water God¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The vigers finally realized who they just saw. They dropped to their knees one after another with tears coursing down their rough cheeks.

    ¡°Wee, Water God¡¯s apostles. Wee to our vige!¡±

    ¡°Praise the great Water God! My life already has no regrets now!¡±

    ¡°Long live Mountain Lord! Thank you for bringing the Water God¡¯s apostles for us!¡±

 Chapter 152: Lu Lu

    Chapter 152: Lu Lu

    ¡°Very well. At least, Water God is still worshiped in this vige.¡± Yun Que let out a sigh of relief.

    After knowing that a Sky Sword hade to this world, she was worried that the situation had be hopeless. Judging from the situation in the vige, she knew that she had been overly worried unnecessarily.

    At least the ordinary people in this world still thought that Water God was their only god. She could see iparable, pure godliness in these vigers¡¯ eyes. They hadn¡¯t betrayed their god.

    Even though the vige was just a corner of this whole world, she could tell that Water God hadn¡¯t alienated its people by being unsympathetic to them. People didn¡¯t think that their god was an evil god. This was a critical point for them to finish their quest of ¡°Looking For the Most Beautiful Bride for Water God¡±.

    ¡°We need to rest a while in the vige. Excuse me for bothering you.¡± Yun Que started to carry out her n. The white tiger¡¯s identity was exalted than she had imagined. She had nned to apply its identity in a flexible way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! It¡¯s our honour to serve you, Water God¡¯s apostles!¡±

    ¡°Be quick! Go prepare food!¡±

    ¡°And you, go pick flowers!¡±

    ¡°This cattle! Kill it and cook it now!¡±

    Theing of the two apostles was obviously a memorable story for the ordinary small vige. All the vigers were fanatical, and this fact made Yun Que feel very satisfied.

    After that, Yun Que rested in the vige head¡¯s house and found the general records of the vige there. She spent the whole night remembering the history, poption,nd and the number of livestock of the vige. Of course, she paid most attention to the girls that were of the right age in the vige.

    ¡°In this world, age for marriage is from twelve years old to twenty-four years old. But Water God is a legend-ranked being, it should not mind the age of its bride. In that case, I should liberalize the age range. The bride should be a pure girl but not a married woman, so the proper objective in the vige is...¡±

    Yun Que recorded and made her n. She had almost forgotten that there was another apostle who had the same mission. But it didn¡¯t matter. She had been used to it from a long time ago. An archer normally performed tasks alone. Moreover, she was a Phantom Archer who had the dark elf bloodline. It was normal for her to go her own way without any help.

    Her bloodline was cursed and despised, so she didn¡¯t trust anyone from a long time ago, and so she disguised herself. With the ¡°Blood¡± power the Water God¡¯s Mask granted her, her disguise had be more wless. As long as there wouldn¡¯t be another god-like being, no one would find out that ¡°he¡±was a ¡°she¡±, not to mention her dark elf bloodline.

    ...

    As Yun Que read up the vige records, Yun Xi was walking around the vige.

    The white tiger, who was three metres tall and ten metres long, was following behind him, acting like a kitten.

    Yun Que was also a Water God¡¯s apostle, but it preferred staying with Yun Xi.

    ¡°Little Mu is a nice name.¡± The white tiger thought and licked its paws, epting its new name with a quiet conscience.

    ¡°Hello...¡± Yun Xi stopped. He looked at a girl who was drying medicinal herbs in the sun.

    The girl was about sixteen years old. Somehow, she had a pair of animal ears on her head, which looked pretty like a puppy¡¯s ears. Her face wasely and her eyes were timid and gentle. She blushed after seeing Yun Xi, which made her look even cuter.

    If Yun Que was here, she could state her name, identity, and family tree precisely. But Yun Xi knew nothing about her. He just felt that she was pretty cute.

    ¡°Tempting Heart¡± doesn¡¯t need a reason, does it?

    However, Yun Xi felt bewildered because she looked like a girl in his Starwings Knights. If she didn¡¯t have the two animal ears on her head, then he would have said that she was that girl.

    ¡°You... do you know me?¡± Yun Xi walked to the girl and asked.

    ¡°Yes... You are the great Water God¡¯s apostle.¡± The girl lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Not her? They just had the same face?

    Yun Xi looked at the familiar but also unknown girl. He remembered that the Starwings Knights girl was called Lu Lu. She was an introverted girl.

    Somehow, she lost her memory aftering to this world and thought that she was a native girl in the vige. The changes that had happened to the girl weren¡¯t just her animal ears. Yun Xi could smell the scent of herbs from her fingers and he noticed the green potions beside the girl.

    ¡°Are you a pharmacist?¡± Yun Xi reached out his finger, touched a few of the potions and tasted one.

    The faint scent in his mouth and the cold feeling spreading in his body told Yun Xi that it was a great potion. Yun Xi even thought that she was the best pharmacist he had ever seen. If anyone in the vige could be the Water God¡¯s bride, then she must be the best qualified one.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s information looks good. She has a hope.¡± At the same time, Yun Que also noticed ¡°Lu Lu¡± amongst all the vigers¡¯ names.

    She was only sixteen years old but already a talented pharmacist. She was like a crane standing among chickens in the ordinary vige.

    ¡°I... You... If possible, can you give me a bundle of Mountain Lord¡¯s hair?¡± Lu Lu didn¡¯t know the reason, but she naturally felt intimacy from the exalted Water God¡¯s apostle.

    Why? Even though the apostle was wearing a mask, but when she looked at him, she felt that she should be intimate with him. Her heart was beating fast, as if there were butterflies in her stomach.

 Chapter 153: Tigerâ€™s Power

    Chapter 153: Tiger¡¯s Power

    ¡°Little Mu, give me some of your hair.¡± Yun Xi turned back and caught the white tiger¡¯s ear, stopping it from running away.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± The white tiger sobbed. It reluctantly lowered down its body to let Yun Xi pluck its precious hair.

    Whooooooh! It had been the Mountain Lord for so many years. It had never thought that it would be plucked someday.

    ¡°Good boy. Good Little Mu.¡± Yun Xi praised the white tiger and stroked its head.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± The white tiger immediately wagged its tail excitedly.

    You want some of my hair? Take as much as you can!

    It raised its paw and plucked off dozens of its hairs with its mouth, then picked them to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Although Little Mu was ten times bigger than Yun Xi, Yun Xi still felt that it was just an innocent child in his mind.

    In some sense, its character was really simr to Mumu. As long as you treated it nicely, it would totally open its mind to you.

    ¡°Thank you, your great apostle!¡± Lu Lu made a stealthy nce at Yun Xi¡¯s mask, then joyfully took out various herbs from her room.

    In the legends, the Mountain Lord¡¯s hair contained a special power. Its white hair could be used to make a potion that could greatly increase the drinker¡¯s strength. As the sole pharmacist in the vige, Lu Lu was only a step away from bing a third-ranked pharmacist. As long as she could make the potion called ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power¡±, she could register her name in the city as a third-ranked pharmacist.

    If so, she could wear a third-ranked white leaf emblem on her chest, and the ordinary vige would also have its special local product. To her, it was already one of her most luxurious dreams. However, it was hard to obtain even a hair from the Mountain Lord. As a hero-ranked animal, its hair would never fall off naturally.

    In that case, ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power¡± had be a watershed to divide the pharmacists in Water God¡¯s world.

    It was said that one needed to pay a great price to obtain a white tiger¡¯s hair from the priests in the city. Naturally, the small vige didn¡¯t have that much money.

    ¡°There are too many!¡± After obtaining the white tiger¡¯s hairs, Lu Lu finally realized what a great amount of power there was in the strands of hair.

    Her hand was stung even though she just touched the hairs lightly. Water God¡¯s apostle was too great. He could order the strong Mountain Lord to offer its hair so easily!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Mu still has a lot of hair.¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu kindly.

    In the outside world, she was just an ordinary female swordsman, but after bing a pharmacist in this world, her talent was greatly released. It seemed that her hidden talent was finally blomming in this world.

    Yun Xi could feel her natural talent from her skilled actions when she made the potion.

    Obviously, she was more worthy to be a pharmacist than to be a swordsman, but her sword skill talent was also good. As a civilian, she didn¡¯t have much choice in the outside world, because in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, ¡°sword¡± is the most excellent thing. Parents would do their best to support their child to learn sword skills rather than anything.

    Apparently, no one discovered Lu Lu¡¯s talent as a pharmacist till she came to this world.

    ¡°No, no! That¡¯s enough!¡± Lu Lu waved her hands. Mountain Lord¡¯s hair was very valuable.

    Even if the apostle said ¡°ok¡±, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for more. After all, Lu Lu wasn¡¯t a greedy girl. A few strands of hair were sufficient.

    ¡°Lu Lu, don¡¯t worry. You can do whatever you like.¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu with curiosity, because she was so different from her past appearance in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    Girls were really a mysterious presence. Even though they were linked through the seeds, he still didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    If he was still ¡°Mei¡±, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t see Lu Lu¡¯s shy look.

    Lu Lu lost her past memories and became a native in Water God¡¯s world. However, she also exposed something she tried to hide in the outside world. Perhaps it was because this was just a dream world. In dreams, people always truly expressed themselves.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lu Lu forced herself to focus on pounding medicine in the mortar.

    Her actions were light and nimble, just like her sword skill, containing a special talent. Yun Xi remembered her performance in the past and finally confirmed that this was her talent. Maybe other girls had also awakened their hidden talents in this world.

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± As Lu Lu pounded the medicine, the white tiger¡¯s strands of hair started to melt in the water mixed with various of herbs.

    Milky white liquid deposit in the mortar. Lu Lu had used up almost all the herbs she had collected, then made a bowl of the potion ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power¡±.

    ¡°Your great apostle, do you want to have a try? It isn¡¯t effective on hero-ranked people like you, but it tastes good!¡± Lu Lu nervously looked at Yun Xi. In order to prove that the potion was harmless, she licked it with her small tongue.

    Yun Xi blushed looking at the white liquid on the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth. Then, he took over the bowl and took a sip.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi suddenly realized that his mouth just touched the ce where the girl¡¯s lips touched the bowl.

    Was it a coincidence? Was it an... indirect kiss?

    ¡°Gee... Whoooa!¡± Lu Lu also realized it. Her face blushed like a ripe apple.

 Chapter 154: Lu Luâ€™s Sadness

    Chapter 154: Lu Lu¡¯s Sadness

    I... Was my behavior too disrespectful?

    I actually did such a discourteous thing to Water God¡¯s apostle... Whoooa! Too shameful! I feel like dying!

    Lu Lu lowered her head for fear of seeing Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    What a failure! Her joy of making the ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power¡± potion had almost all gone.

    ¡°It tastes good.¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu with a smile. He took another sip of the milky white potion again.

    The potion wasn¡¯t bitter at all. On the contrary, it contained a faint scent of herbs and just melted in his mouth.

    Unlike what Lu Lu just thought, the potion was effective on Yun Xi, because essentially, he was still a mortal.

    He felt his stomach warm up after taking a sip. He felt his body be energetic. His strength had been permanently increased. He could now lift things which were eighty pounds heavier than before.

    Don¡¯t disdain this improvement, because the human body had its limit.

    Maybe a person could only lift a one-hundred-pound dumbbell, but after exercising for a few months the person could lift a two-hundred-pounds dumbbell. However, when the person gradually reaches the limit of their body, even the slightest improvement needed the hardest exercise.

    A sip of the ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power¡± potion could permanently increase a person¡¯s strength. Even though due to drug resistance its effect would be more and more weaker, it was still a wonder potion to most ordinary swordsmen.

    At least, Yun Xi had never seen any simr potion being sold in the small vige he was born in. Thinking about it again, it was natural that he wouldn¡¯t have seen such a fantastic potion before. After all, the potion needed the hero-ranked White Tiger¡¯s strands of fur as a kind of material. How could ordinary people find so many hero-ranked animals in the outside world?

    None of the forces in the world had sessfully cultured hero-ranked units in quantity. Even though Water God was super strong, it could only gift its power to its apostles, to let them obtain hero-ranked powers temporarily.

    In contrast, the ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power¡± potion was more valuable. As a girl who could make the potion, Lu Lu was unique even within the Starwings Knight.

    ording to Yun Xi¡¯s understanding about the star trial, after he sessfully finished this trial, Lu Lu could also reap some generous benefits. If there wasn¡¯t any incident, Lu Li would be the first pharmacist in his Starwings Knight.

    ¡°Did I seed?¡± Lu Lu was confident of the potion she made, but she still felt nervous before Yun Xi gave her a positive answer.

    No, perhaps it wasn¡¯t due to nervousness.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi said. This was the first high-level potion he had ever drunk.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Lu clenched her fists with a big smile on her face.

    Her effort and preparation finally had a perfect result. After she presented the ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power¡± potion to the temple in the city, she would be entitled to wear the third-ranked White Leaves Emblem. The small vige would have its first third-ranked pharmacist.

    ¡°You deserve it. Congrattions!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand why the potion was so important to Lu Lu, but he still felt d to see her pleased expression because now, Lu Lu¡¯s innocent, cute face was more attractive than before.

    If it was her... maybe she could be Water God¡¯s bride.

    This idea kept lingering in Yun Xi¡¯s heart. However, Yun Xi still hesitated if he should do that, even though this was his ultimate quest in Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°Very good. Long time no see, Tiger¡¯s Power. She is a third-ranked pharmacist now?¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know since when Yun Que had stood beside him looking at Lu Lu with a satisfied smile. After all. Lu Lu was the most excellent girl in this ordinary, small vige.

    Her parents had died when they went into the mountains to gather herbs, but she had great talent as a pharmacist so she could live alone. Now, she had even waded across the barrier that stopped most of people in the world from reaching the third rank. Wherever she was, she was very excellent.

    Such a girl can be Water God¡¯s bride.

    ¡°Yun Hai, write down her name. Perhaps she can be Water God¡¯s bride.¡± Yun Que didn¡¯t hide her intention. In her eyes, since the vigers in this small vige still believed in Water God, then they wouldn¡¯t refuse such an honorable thing.

    ¡°Water God¡¯s bride!¡± Suddenly, the bowl in Lu Lu¡¯s hands fell on the ground and the milky white potion inside the bowl scattered all over the ground.

    Lu Lu looked sad and helpless, which deeply touched Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yun Que, stop.¡± He stopped Yun Que, and shook his head.

    ¡°Why... me?¡± Lu Lu gazed at them with empty eyes. Pearl-like tears dripped down from her eyes like two waterfalls.

    ¡°Is it really so sad to be Water God¡¯s bride?¡± Yun Xi wanted to know her reason.

    ¡°No... but...¡± Lu Lu forced a smile and said, ¡°In the past, none of Water God¡¯s brides had ever returned. To be Water God¡¯s bride... means... that I will leave this world forever.¡±

    Yun Xi was shocked. He understood. Lu Lu believed in Water God, but she also loved the vige. She didn¡¯t want to leave the vige and the people she knew.

    God¡¯s order is absolute, but people¡¯s hearts areplex.

    ¡°To be Water God¡¯s bride¡± was a great event to the people in the world, but to the girls who would be married to Water God, it simply meant that they had to leave their home and family forever. Therefore, Lu Lu looked so depressed and even hopeless.

    A strange idea arose in Yun Xi¡¯s heart. As if there was something inducing him, Yun Xi remembered his fourth side quest.

    ¡°To Love, Starchild! Life is too short, just enjoy it! Propose to as many girls as possible! After obtaining their marriage contracts, you can have the girls¡¯ power. You are never alone¡±

    He remembered that this was a quest without restricting time and camp.

    ¡°Lu Lu, if you don¡¯t want to marry Water God... how about marrying me?¡±

 Chapter 155: Proposal

    Chapter 155: Proposal

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry Water God... how about marrying me?¡±

    Mumu was shocked.

    Did she get something wrong? What did the respectful apostle just say?

    He... is proposing her? Gee... Whoooa?! What¡¯s wrong with the world? Why would Water God¡¯s apostle propose her?

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t force yourself. You can say ¡®no¡¯. I don¡¯t mind. This is just a temporary method to help you. I think that if you agree to be my fiancee, then you won¡¯t need to leave the vige and marry Water God.¡±

    Yes, ¡°proposing to Lu Lu¡± was the solution Yun Xi gave.

    It looked as if Yun Xi was just acting on impulse, but it was the best choice. If Lu Lu agreed to be his fiancee, then she wouldn¡¯t be chosen as a candidate bride for Water God.

    Besides, Yun Xi could also obtain her power in this way. Anyway, it was just a ¡°promise¡± and not a real marriage, it should be ok. After the star trial finished, she would only remember that she had a vague dream, just like Hua Huo. If Hua Huo remembered what he he had done in his newbie trial and the first formal trial, she would go crazy.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t remember it but I can tell you that we are not strangers.¡± Looking at Lu Lu¡¯s puzzled face, Yun Xi decided to reveal some bits of information to her.

    ¡°Really? Do you also have this feeling?¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi happily and surprised.

    She wasn¡¯t the only person who had the feeling! When she had just seen Yun Xi, she didn¡¯t know the reason but she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from beating fast. She didn¡¯t often make medicine at the door, but today, she had suddenly felt that she should do this, as if she was waiting for a fateful encounter.

    ¡°In fact... me... me too...¡± She said nervously, but still told Yun Xi her feelings.

    ¡°I have a feeling that we had met before since I first saw you. If reincarnation is real, we must have known each other in our previous lives.¡±

    No, there weren¡¯t any ¡°previous lives¡±, but we are sleeping in the same cave now in the real world.

    Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu¡¯s red face and trembling animal-ears, appreciating her feelings.

    ¡°Hey, stop. You are Water God¡¯s apostle, how can you carry off Water God¡¯s bride?!¡± Yun Que had watched them for a period of time. In fact, she had almost been blinded by their sparking big show of affection. She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer!

    As Water God¡¯s apostle, you were given Water God¡¯s Mask, how could you betray Water God!

    ¡°Equivalent Exchange¡± was an immutable rule in the world. Since they had obtained Water God¡¯s Masks, they should never betray Water God and join other camps!

    ¡°Sorry, but love just happened suddenly. I just can¡¯t control myself,¡± Yun Xi said and waited for Lu Lu¡¯s answer, even though he knew that even he wouldn¡¯t be convinced by this lie.

    ¡°I... I... I can¡¯t answer you now!¡± Lu Lu hesitated. She froze on the ground, finally, she shook her head and ran away like a little rabbit.

    ¡°I told you! She is a candidate bride for Water God. You can¡¯t do anything to her! If you really want to have a love affair, there are still several good girls in the vige. You are Water God¡¯s apostle. It should be very easy to you.¡± Yun Que persuaded Yun Xi from a rational standpoint.

    ¡°But... I only want her!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell Yun Que the truth.

    He couldn¡¯t tell her that Lu Lu was a member of his Starwings Knight so she couldn¡¯t be chosen! Not only Lu Lu, all the Starwings Knight¡¯s girls couldn¡¯t be chosen as Water God¡¯s bride!

    Yun Xi felt that Water God¡¯s world was just too real. He didn¡¯t know what changes would happen to them if they became Water God¡¯s brides. He didn¡¯t dare take the risk. He wanted to do his best to help them.

    As for his proposal... at any rate, he was still wearing Water God¡¯s Mask. No one would know his true identity in this world, and after this star trial finished, they would think that this was just a dream.

    The world was big. There must be other girls who could let Water God feel satisfied.

    ¡°Are you nuts? You are doing something that isn¡¯t suitable for your identity! Don¡¯t forget where your poweres from and the meaning of your mask!¡± Yun Que pointed at Yun Xi¡¯s mask and warned him.

    ¡°I know. I know how powerful Water God is more than you¡¯ll ever know!¡± Yun Xi touched his silver mask. He knew that he couldn¡¯t change his camp and had to fight against the Sky Sword. But even so, he still wanted to finish his quest with his will unbending!

    The mask was fake, but his heart was real and hot!

    ¡°I hope that you really know and keep it in your mind! This girl has been chosen as a candidate bride for Water God. I won¡¯t allow you to do anything to her!¡± Yun Que stared at Yun Xi as if he was something dirty.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t understand.¡± Yun Xi shook his head.

    ...

    Whilst Yun Xi and Yun Que argued, Lu Lu was indulging in the ecstasy of being proposed to by Yun Xi.

    How could she refuse him? How would she disagree with his proposal?! She didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, however, the other respectful apostle was looking at them. She just couldn¡¯t say ¡°I agree!¡± in that case!

    ¡°Why? Why? Why did he suddenly propose to me? It was too forward! Shouldn¡¯t ¡®love¡¯ be more step-by-step and gentle? But... he won¡¯t stay in this vige too long. If I don¡¯t give him a positive answer, I may lose him! Whooooa! What should I do? What should I do? Be quick, figure out a way!¡± The girl knocked her head with her pestle, as if this action could help her make a decision.

    However, she was very happy now.

    ¡°Pit-a-pat! Pit-a-pat! Pit-a-pat!¡± The girl¡¯s heartbeat echoed inside the small room, ineffably warm and charming.

 Chapter 156: Separate and Go Different Ways

    Chapter 156: Separate and Go Different Ways

    The second day, Yun Que showed her quality as an elite of Ten Leaves Alliance. She visited all the girls in the small vige and recorded their heights, three measurements, and appearances on an exquisite scroll.

    Taking the scroll as a reference, she picked out ten candidates as Water God¡¯s bride. She observed and rated them from all angles.

    At the end, Lu Lu was still the girl who had the highest rating. Her rating was much higher than others. If they could only choose Water God¡¯s bride from this small vige, then she would be the only suitable candidate.

    At the same time, Yun Xi was talking with the vigers.

    ¡°Dear Apostle, recently, the ie-tax man from the city increased our vige¡¯s tax rate again! Our burden is too heavy!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there is a new cult in the south. That is ridiculous. What do they want to do? Aren¡¯t we all Water God¡¯s believers?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen any Water God¡¯s apostle for hundreds of years! It¡¯s our honour to see you!¡±

    ¡°What? Are there beautiful girls in the nearby viges? Well... of course there are.¡±

    Compared to Yun Que, who always collected information quickly and precisely, Yun Xi was more amicable and approachable. He had be integrated with the vigers.

    ¡°Yun Hai, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Yun Que just passed by this ce. She frowned after seeing this scene.

    They were just ordinary vigers, not at the same level as them at all. Even if Yun Hai wanted to gather information from them, why didn¡¯t he just order them to tell him everything they knew? He didn¡¯t need to waste his time in this way!

    ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger raised its paws with hostility.

    ¡°Stop wasting your time! We must find the most suitable bride for Water God!¡± Seeing that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to listen her words, Yun Que looked at him with disdain.

    What a stupid man. Don¡¯t you know that your efficiency is just too bad?!

    ¡°Yun Que, I¡¯m not wasting my time. It is just not that simple.¡± Yun Xi leisurely stood up.

    This time, the star trial was so different from his past experience. Because this was a ¡°real¡± world.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how the stars could do this, but he had confirmed that the people in this world were real. They had independent memories and souls. They had their love, hatred, anger and fear.

    This wasn¡¯t a lifeless world like the dark forest or the tall tower had been. This was a world of colours of every kind. The more he understood Water God¡¯s world, the more thoughts and feelings he experienced within his mind.

    Yun Xi could feel this world¡¯s difference. This world was a living painting, containing himself and Yun Que. This time, he wasn¡¯t fighting alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why did Water God choose you as its apostle,¡± Yun Que said and looked at Yun Xi with a puzzled look.

    Didn¡¯t he want to obtain Water God¡¯sst reward? ¡°Equivalent Exchange¡± was a constant rule for her. The stronger the power she wanted to obtain, the more the effort she had to input. She must move on her road as quickly as she could, so she didn¡¯t have time to stop.

    This world¡¯s background and people meant nothing to her. Her only goal here was to find a suitable bride for Water God.

    ¡°Well, you can just take your time here. I will go to the next vige.¡±

    Nomon goal, nomon cause to cooperate. Yun Que felt that her partner, the apostle who named himself ¡°Yun Hai¡± was really an unreliable man. She didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him any longer.

    ¡°Hum... you go first. Little Mu and I will stay here for a period of time. Maybe our efficiency will be higher after separating.¡±

    ¡°Good bye,¡± Yun Que said, then immediately left the vige with carrying the scroll she had made.

    Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t see each other again. Their ways of doing things were totally different. She was prepared to walk around the world as fast as possible, then find the most beautiful bride for Water God toplete the quest. As for¡±Yun Hai¡±... perhaps after she finished the quest, he would be still wandering around this area.

    Sigh, why did Water God choose him?

    ¡°Roar!¡± After Yun Que left the vige, the white tiger stretched itself, then turned its body near Yun Xi.

    In its heart, it felt that the apostle named ¡°Yun Que¡± was always as tense as a bowstring that was stretched taut, as if something forced him to keep moving without taking a rest. ¡°He¡± was too dangerous.

    ¡°Yun Que... what an incredible guy.¡± Although Yun Que despised Yun Xi, Yun Xi still felt that the archer¡¯s temperament was respectable.

    He could feel Yun Que¡¯s belief of never giving up in any circumstance. ¡°He¡± was a real warrior.

    But wasn¡¯t he an archer? Why does he have such a warrior-style temperament? Isn¡¯t an archer a career where one is always sniping their enemies stealthily from a distance?

    ¡°Huff... huff...¡± When Yun Xi was thinking, a feeble figure ran towards him.

    ¡°Cough... ha...¡± Lu Lu was running with all her strength. Perhaps she had never run as fast as this in her life.

    ¡°Thank god! You haven¡¯t left!¡± Lu Lu felt a sense of relief looking at Yun Xi¡¯s silver mask.

    ¡°Everyone said that the apostle had left. I thought that it was you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yun Que. He has gone to the next vige.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the girl panting for breath.

    ¡°I... regret it. I¡¯m regretting now...¡± Lu Lu¡¯s shoulders slightly trembled.

    When she heard the news that the apostle had left, she felt her heart go cold as if she was falling into a frozenke.

    Water God¡¯s apostles didn¡¯t often appear in ordinary people¡¯s world. They were Water God¡¯s spokesman and servant. Sometimes, they woulde to the human world, but it wouldn¡¯t be for long.

    If it was Yun Xi but not Yun Que who had left the vige, Lu Lu felt that she would regret for a lifetime. Because there was still something she hadn¡¯t told him. The answer to Yun Xi¡¯s proposal. Maybe her answer would be counterintuitive and profane in the eyes of the vigers. However, it was the answer she had thought of for a whole night, which she would never regret.

    ¡°I... I agree! Yes, I want to be your bride!¡±

    In the morning mist, the girl¡¯s blushing face was bright like the rising sun.

 Chapter 157: The First Fiancee

    Chapter 157: The First Fiancee

    I don¡¯t want to lose you, for that, I will tell you my heart¡¯s feeling bravely: I want to live my whole life together with you!

    For the first time in her life, she had such a passion in her heart. This was the only opportunity to dominate her destiny after her parents¡¯ deaths. No matter what would happen, she wouldn¡¯t regret the decision she made at this moment.

    ¡°Have you really decided it?¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu. The light in her eyes was so bright.

    She didn¡¯t have her past memory. She didn¡¯t know who he was and where he was from. In this world, Lu Lu was just an ordinary vige girl who had only inherited a pharmaceutical skill from her parents.

    She was entitled to be Water God¡¯s bride, but she had decided to resist her destiny. She didn¡¯t know his true identity, but she still believed him, entrusting her life to him.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, Lu Lu was so cute and bright like a sparkling gem. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t a real world. After Yun Xi finished his quest, perhaps this world would return to the void. However, before that happened, he would promise her that she would be his fiancee. In response to her expectation, he would help her escape her fate from bing Water God¡¯s bride.

    ¡°Do you really want to be my fiancee?¡± Yun Xi asked her in a gentle tone.

    ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t regret it. No matter what will happen, I want to stay with you. From today on, I hope I can learn a lot from you!¡± Lu Lu shyly lowered her head.

    In Water God¡¯s world, once a girl agreed to marry a man, it meant that the girl had entrusted her life to the man. From that moment on, her life and her future would be bound together with that man tightly. Because Yun Xi was Water God¡¯s apostle, his promise was equal to a vow from Water God. It would be guaranteed by the god.

    ¡°¡¯Side Quest Four: To Love, Starchild!¡¯ is opened. You have signed the first contract with you first fiancee! Ovep Lu Lu¡¯s power of fate with your power!¡±

    Yun Xi heard the system¡¯s beeps. At the same time, a total new power flowed into his body without getting stuck. From now on, Lu Lu¡¯s power had totally belonged to Yun Xi.

    The first superposition waspleted!

    Arge ¡°one¡± pattern appeared behind the Side Quest Four in the system. It meant the current number of Yun Xi¡¯s fiancee.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for trusting me.¡± Yun Xi held the girl¡¯s hands. Her hands were soft but warm and strong.

    If she hadn¡¯t decided to ept him, she wouldn¡¯t have run to this ce desperately to tell him her answer.

    ¡°Whoa! I... I will try my best. I know how to cook, clean the room, refine medicine and... what to do at night...¡± Lu Lu spoke haltingly. Her ears turned pink after saying that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are still a child. I will marry you after you grow up,¡± Yun Xi said. He smiled looking at Lu Lu¡¯s bewildered expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child! At my age, many girls have had babies!¡± Lu Lu threw out her chest.

    She wasn¡¯t lying. Many girls in the vige, some of them even younger than her, were already married.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Xi was agape and tongue-tied. Wasn¡¯t it only for helping her to avoid to be chosen as Water God¡¯s bride? Why did she look at me so seriously?

    Did I say something wrong? Did she misunderstand my words? But... Why? Why do her shy eyes and blushing face look so cute...

    ¡°I know! I¡¯m not mature enough! Dear Apostle, you are a great man, you must have had a lot of brides. However! I have my own strong points! I¡¯m just a third-ranked pharmacist, but I¡¯m still growing. I still stand a chance to reach the fourth rank. So... so... don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Lu Lu pouted.

    ¡°Wait! Wait! I don¡¯t have a lot of brides! You are my first fiancee!¡± Yun Xi raised his hands.

    ¡°Gee? I¡¯m the first? Impossible! Many people in our vige have three or four wives!¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi in surprise. ¡°You are so mature and strong, why don¡¯t you marry a lot of brides? It¡¯s too abnormal!¡±

    ¡°Well, is this the tradition of this world?... Nah. Anyway, you are my first fiancee. I promise.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to exin it. He looked like a middle-aged man now. It seemed that in this world, it was very strange that a man at his age hadn¡¯t got married.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m the first...¡± Lu Lu was shocked.

    To be the great apostle¡¯s first wife... what a great honor. She was just a vige girl. Did she really deserve it?

    ording to the tradition in Water God¡¯s world, a man could marry several wives. Normally, a man¡¯s first wife was very important. ording to the man¡¯s identity and family, the man¡¯s first wife had been decided even before he became a grown-up. Marriage must be well-matched in social and economic status. This was a basic rule that had been recognized by all the sses in the world.

    She... she was the first?

    She didn¡¯t even dare to dream it!

    Water God¡¯s apostle was handsome and personable. Shouldn¡¯t he have married dozens of brides?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be responsible for you.¡± Looking at Lu Lu¡¯s confused face, Yun Xi smiled with the corners of his mouth upward. He gently stroked her head and said, ¡°I want you to be my first fiancee.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Lu Lu¡¯s thoughts returned to the world. She quickly shook her head.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t say no. You are the first!¡± Yun Xi teased her. Anyway, this was just a trial world. After the star trial finished, she would forget this experience.

    Yes, I¡¯m not going to be a scum. It¡¯s not my intention. I just want to help the girls avoid to be Water God¡¯s brides, and increase my power incidentally!

    Was this the true meaning to ¡®Side Quest Four¡¯?

    ¡°But, but, I don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Lu Lu said, ¡°At least, not till after I be a fourth-ranked pharmacist...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I believe in you. Do you believe in me? If so, believe in yourself, believe in the you that I have faith in. You are weak now, but please, believe that you are a girl that deserves to be my bride!¡±

 Chapter 158: The Wedding Gown

    Chapter 158: The Wedding Gown

    ¡°Is it real? Even if an ordinary, weak girl like me deserves to be your bride? Dear Apostle, do you really believe in me?¡± Lu Lu gazed at Yun Xi¡¯s mask with excitement and hesitation.

    He was the first person who had believed in her in her life. She was just an ordinary girl who was born in an ordinary vige, a girl who only knew how to make medicine. Did she really deserve his trust?

    When Yun Xi held her hands, her heart was beating fast feeling the temperature of Yun Xi¡¯s hands. She could barely look at Yun Xi¡¯s eyes after hearing his words.

    ¡°Yes, you should trust yourself. You will be ady who won¡¯t lose out to anyone in the world!¡± Yun Xi was sure about it, because her fate had been changed by his seed in her body.

    ording to what Mei¡¯er had told him, she had a limitless, bright future.

    ¡°I... I will try my best!¡± Lu Lu blushed. She felt that her hands had almost been melted in Yun Xi¡¯s warm hands.

    ¡®What should I do? Does my face look strange now? Will he feel that I¡¯m a weird girl? Oh, his hands are so big! Ah ah ah! Idiot! Idiot! I¡¯m an idiot. What am I thinking?! Why didn¡¯t I behave more gentle and restrained? What a shame!¡¯

    Not surprisingly,pared to the honorable apostle, I¡¯m still a child. He just said a few words but he helped me regain my courage. I raise my head and gaze at his mask. I can feel his mature temperament and gritty determination.

    Am I really his first fiancee? To be such a great man¡¯s first fiancee... it¡¯s wonderful, like a dream. I must make greater efforts to be a betterdy, so that I can live up to him!

    ...

    After that, Yun Xi announced his engagement with Lu Lu to the vige people.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh! Dear Apostle, you will marry Lu Lu? It¡¯s her honor!¡±

    ¡°Oh, praise Water God! How lucky Lu Lu is!¡±

    ¡°Dear Apostle, my daughter is also good! Of course, she isn¡¯t as good as Lu Lu, but if you don¡¯t mind...¡±

    ¡°Banquet! Banquet! We must hold a banquet immediately! This is the biggest event in our vige¡¯s history!¡±

    As was expected, all the vigers began to rave. They all showered their blessings on Lu Lu and Yun Xi, and no one doubted if there was something wrong.

    Looking at these vigers, Yun Xi felt slightly guilty in his heart, because he wasn¡¯t really going to marry Lu Lu. It was just to help her avoid bing Water God¡¯s bride. However, everyone thought that it was the happiest thing for Lu Lu to marry Yun Xi. Being affected by them, even Yun Xi himself started to have such an illusion.

    The vigers built a dais beside the burning bonfire. Lu Lu was wearing the vige¡¯s traditional clothes, standing beside Yun Xi.

    Red and white cotton dress, ck cotton belt and a flower-like hair headdress were the traditional clothes of the vige, which would only be worn by the bride on her wedding. Yun Xi said that it was just an engagement, but he was Water God¡¯s apostle. His marriage would be witnessed by the god, therefore no one thought that he would have any regrets.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, including Lu Lu herself, when she agreed to be Yun Xi¡¯s fiancee, she had be his property. In Water God¡¯s world, a girl agreeing to marry a man meant that she had entrusted her life to the man. Therefore, a ¡°wedding¡± was an extremely holy ceremony in all the people¡¯s hearts.

    The vigers ignited the bonfire. They drank and danced, showering their blessings on Lu Lu.

    It was an important event that would be recorded in the vige¡¯s history.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... it too formal? It is just an engagement ceremony.¡± Looking at people¡¯s happy faces, Yun Xi suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    He felt that it was nothing like an engagement ceremony, but like a wedding ceremony.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our engagement ceremony.¡± Lu Lu¡¯s answer subtly made Yun Xi misunderstand the ceremony.

    Lu Lu¡¯s dog ears shook due to excitement. In the light of the bonfire, Lu Lu raised her hand in front of all the vigers.

    ¡°Today is a special day. I will sign an engagement with our respectful apostle. From this day forward, for better for worse, for richer, for poorer, I will offer my loyalty to the great apostle till I return to the great Water God¡¯s arms. From this day on, I will only be his wife. Praise Water God, let us meet in the most beautiful ce, in the most wonderful season, in my most fantastic age! After the great apostle held my hands, I have regarded him as my only husband! I want to stay with him forever! I want to lend him my power! Everyone, please bless us!¡±

    After Lu Lu¡¯s brave announcement finished, the vigers under the dais all pped their hands excitedly. They just witnessed the wedding of the most beautiful girl in the vige. Moreover, the bridegroom was a legendary Water God¡¯s apostle!

    Their marriage would be recorded and eulogized from generation to generation!

    ¡°Umm... my apostle, can we start thest ceremony?¡± Lu Lu said shyly and lowered her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s thest ceremony?¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu in confusion.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason, but he felt that Lu Lu looked very guilty, because she didn¡¯t dare to look at his face.

    ¡°Can, can youe a little closer? I will only let you hear it.¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi expectantly. She subconsciously stood on her toes.

    Yun Xi lowered his head. Unexpectedly, Lu Lu raised herself on tiptoe and kissed his mouth.

    It was totally unexpected. Yun Xi¡¯s lips were covered by Lu Lu¡¯s mouth tightly.

    It was a sweet, hot and numb feeling. He even tasted a light herbal touch. It was Lu Lu¡¯s ¡°girl¡¯s vor¡±.

 Chapter 159: Ceremony

    Chapter 159: Ceremony

    What... isn¡¯t... she... too bold?

    Feeling the temperature remaining on his lips, and looking at Lu Lu¡¯s watery eyes, Yun Xi was suddenly at a loss.

    This world was too real!

    He smelt the bouquet of liquor in the air and looked at the cute pharmacist girl. He looked around. These people had self-consciousness. They weren¡¯t puppets.

    He could hear theirughter with his ears. He could see their happy faces with his eyes. Compared to the two dark worlds he had experienced before, this world was just like a wonderful, fantastic dream.

    ¡°My apostle, from now on, I¡¯m your woman,¡± Lu Lu said with a blush.

    ¡°Kissing Yun Xi¡± had used up her guts. She never thought that she would do such a daring thing in her life, but she couldn¡¯t stop her irresistible impulse.

    ording to tradition, the bridegroom should kiss his bride in that process. However, it seemed that Yun Xi didn¡¯t know the traditional custom in their vige, so she proactively kissed him.

    ¡°Great! Our Lu Lu got married!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, she was still a little girl not long ago. In the blink of an eye, she is already at the age of getting married.¡±

    ¡°Lu Lu, you must be happy!¡± The uncles cried, as if it was their daughter who got married today.

    Lu Lu¡¯s parents died when she was young. The vigers fed her together. From childhood, she had been a sensible girl. No one had seen her cry. After she could walk, she had started to help vigers with work. And after she discovered that she was talented in pharmaceutics, she studied harder than anyone.

    Today, Lu Lu would be married. Everyone blessed her and the kind Water God¡¯s apostle, hoping that they could achieve happiness.

    ¡°Come here, Lu Lu. There is something you must learn today.¡±

    ¡°Come here. We will teach you the necessary knowledge as a bride.¡±

    ¡°He is an honorable Water God¡¯s apostle. You must learn how to be more gentle!¡± The aunts in the vige waved their hands at Lu Lu.

    Lu Lu walked to them blushing her face. She uneasily listened their words, after a while, her fingers crossed together.

    ¡°Do... I have to do that?¡± Lu Lu looked as if she was going to cry out.

    It was too difficult! It was too early for her!

    ¡°Not only that. You have also to do this...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. He is Water God¡¯s apostle, besides, he is so handsome. He will have a lot of brides in the future. If you don¡¯t do your best, you will lose!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even though you have be Water God¡¯s apostle¡¯s first bride and he doesn¡¯t mind your identity, you can¡¯t take a casual attitude!¡±

    ¡°The girls who want to marry Water God¡¯s apostle are as many as the reeds in theke!¡±

    At the same time, Yun Xi was surrounded by a group of uncles.

    ¡°Come here, Dear Apostle. Perhaps this is the only opportunity in my life to drink with an apostle!¡±

    ¡°This is the best grain wine in our vige that has been stored in the cer for a hundred years. We were going to use it to pay tax, but... who cares?! Let¡¯s drink!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It doesn¡¯t matter. Mountain Lord can bless us, we don¡¯t need to worry about this year¡¯s harvest. Thank you, our great Water God¡¯s apostle!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast to our great Water God¡¯s apostle!¡±

    These vigers has regarded themselves as Lu Lu¡¯s family. They enthusiastically proposed a toast to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Err...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any experience in dealing with such a situation. Soon afterwards, he was already drunk. He didn¡¯t even notice than Little Mu had stealthily walked behind him.

    ¡°Roar?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s intoxicated look, Little Mu reached its paw and licked Yun Xi¡¯s wine bowl.

    It was bitter and acrid. Why did humans like it?

    However, a minuteter, Little Mu¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    What was this feeling?

    The tingling sensation on its tongue turned into luscious bouquet, spreading in its mouth slowly, then to its whole body.

    Good! Good! Very good! Interesting!

    ¡°Hup. Do you want to have a drink, Mountain Lord?¡± The vigers were also drunk. They shouted, ¡°Come on! Come one! Propose a toast to our Mountain Lord!¡±

    ¡°What? The best wine has been drunk up? Then take out all the wines we have!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our duty to let our great Mountain Lord feel happy!¡±

    The white tiger happily looked at the small wine jugs the vigers just carried here. They took off the lids and let the bouquet spread in the air.

    Roar! I have decided! The vigers don¡¯t need to offer me cows and sheep as sacrifices. I will only ept wines from now on!

    The white tiger held a wine jug with its two front paws. It licked and sucked, then the wine had been drunk up. The delicious liquid let it feel that it was in heaven.

    These humans were sensible and useful. The white tiger was drunk. It looked at the vigers with satisfaction and decided to take care of them in the future, so that they could offer it more wines.

    ¡°There are... three of Little Mu?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t have a huge body like the white tiger and had been drinking a lot. In fact, he was drunk, but still forced himself to be awake by using his hero-ranked ability.

    ¡°It¡¯s time, Lu Lu. Go, show your weapon as a woman!¡±

    ¡°Even though he is Water God¡¯s apostle... no man can refuse your weapon!¡±

    ¡°Lu Lu, you are our vige¡¯s honor. It¡¯s time to prove yourself!¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± These aunts just taught Lu Lu a lot of knowledge she had never learned from any book. She blushed, slowly walked to Yun Xi and lifted him up.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m gone!¡± Lu Lu knew that the vigers were helping her. They made Yun Xi drunk on purpose.

    ¡°Go, go. It will be a memorable night of yours.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Our Lu Lu will be a woman.¡±

    ¡°Dear Apostle, please be good to Lu Lu. We don¡¯t dare to expect more except this.¡±

    ¡°Even if you will have other brides in the future, don¡¯t forget our Lu Lu!¡±

    Everyone looked at Lu Lu with an air of quiet understanding.

    One half-hour of a wedding night is worth a thousand gold bars. Ha ha, we can¡¯t say it too clearly. Lu Lu¡¯s face was turning red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, everyone!¡± Lu Lu lowered her head and supported Yun Xi with her hands, leaving the bonfire as fast as she could.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger was still drinking. The wine jugs beside it had been piled up like a hill.

    It would be a warm night.

 Chapter 160: The Gap Between Their Experiences

    Chapter 160: The Gap Between Their Experiences

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know when he had returned to the room. He had never drank so much wine before. If Lu Lu hadn¡¯t supported him with her arms, he would have toppled down to the ground. Yun Xi slowly closed his eyes.

    Why was the world so real? Even the wine had an amazing effect.

    ording to his judgment, this vige should be a safety zone. He wouldn¡¯t need to worry about being attacked by enemies. Just like a night before the storm, the battle between the Sky Sword and Water God hadn¡¯t started yet.

    ¡°Gurgle!¡± Yun Xi heard the sound of flowing water. He vaguely opened his eyes and saw a foggy pool.

    Was... it... a hot spring?

    ¡°Master... let me help you take a bath...¡± Lu Lu said shakily with courage.

    ¡°No... no... I can do it by myself,¡± Yun Xi muttered, trying to stop his titr fiancee¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s my duty as a wife!¡± Lu Lu insisted, ¡°Please let me help you!¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Xi hupped, and still shook his head.

    ¡°En... I¡¯m going to start!¡± Lu Lu ignored his refusal and started to take off his clothes.

    Yun Xi finally realized something was wrong, but it was already toote! Lu Lu¡¯s soft hands had taken off Yun Xi¡¯s clothes. Her face was red and hot, but her actions were unshrinking and fast.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wife¡¯s natural duty to help her husband to take a bath. I won¡¯t back down!¡±

    Remembering what she was taught just now, Lu Lu ground her teeth and started to help Yun Xi scrub his back. Under the stimtion of the warm water, Yun Xi had no energy to stop her. He couldn¡¯t help and had to lie on the rock beside the hot spring.

    Lu Lu only wrapped a big bath towel around her body. Her smooth skin, snow white feet, and the top half of her breasts were all exposed in front of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. Especially her cute, seductive appearance, which made her look like a mellow fruit that could be picked off at any time in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes .

    ¡°Master...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s scorching eyes cooked Lu Lu¡¯s face red. Her ears shook and her gog-like tail wagged, which made Yun Xi barely move his eyes away.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind... this ce... I can...¡± Lu Lu gazed at Yun Xi with her expectant and nervous eyes.

    ¡°No... you are still too small...¡± Even though Yun Xi was drunk, he still firmly remembered that he shouldn¡¯t do anything to Lu Lu.

    She was just his titr fiancee in this world. It was a temporary rtionship to help her and to achieve the goals of the strange quest ¡°To love, Starchild!¡±. If he did something to Lu Lu under such circumstances, he would really be a scum.

    ¡°Lu Lu isn¡¯t small!¡± Lu Lu pouted, then secretly looked at her own breasts.

    Ooo ooo oo, they were really very small. At this time, she really hoped that she could obtain the legendary multi-headed dragon¡¯s blood to make her breasts be bigger.

    Gee? What was Multi-headed dragon¡¯s blood?

    Lu Lu was suddenly at a loss. She was absorbed in thought. Just now, some memories suddenly appeared in her mind. She suddenly remembered something about sword skills and the information about the multi-headed dragon.

    What was wrong with her?

    Never mind. She shook her head. Tonight was her wedding night. She must go a step forward with the respectful apostle.

    The respectful apostle said that she was too small to do ¡°that thing¡±. Did it mean that she was allowed to do everything except ¡°that thing¡±?

    Yes, it must be right. I¡¯m smart! Come on, Lu Lu. You can do it!

    Lu Lu seriously looked at Yun Xi¡¯s face, then kissed his lips again. At the same time, she purposely pressed her small but soft breasts on his chest.

    ¡°Hum!¡± Lu Lu put her tongue into Yun Xi¡¯s mouth and rubbed against his tongue. Although Yun Xi was drunk, his body instinctively reacted. His nimble tongue subconsciously touched Lu Lu¡¯s tongue, reacting to her action with enthusiasm.

    Yun Xi had learned well-developed kissing skills from his childhood sweethearts, how could Lu Lu be Yun Xi¡¯s opponent? Soon afterwards, she had be breathless and befuddled, and couldn¡¯t stop herself groaning.

    Feeling the sweet, gentle touches, her heartbeat echoed in the silent hot spring. They were so close that could feel each other¡¯s breaths. Their tongues tempted them, from the shallower to the deeper, till out of control.

    Lu Lu¡¯s chest heaved as she gasped for breath. Her breaths could be heard clearly, and her skin had turned pink.

    Was this the necessary process to be a bride?

    Feeling the thrilling sensation in her body, she felt a little afraid and wanted to run away. However, it was toote.

    Her tongue was tangling with Yun Xi¡¯s tongue, how could she say anything? Her watery eyes gazed at Yun Xi,municating her shyness and anxiety, but Yun Xi didn¡¯t see it. He kissed her ears, neck, cheeks...

    When Lu Lu finally left Yun Xi¡¯s arms in disorder, Yun Xi had almost kissed her whole body.

    Whooooa! Aunts! It was too embarrassing! Sorry... I couldn¡¯t hold on!

    Lu Lu worried about her immature personality. Sure enough, the great apostle was the one who had rich experience. She was just an inexperienced girl. The gap between them was too wide.

 Chapter 161: Sky Sword

    Chapter 161: Sky Sword

    Ow! My head hurts!

    Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were stimted by the morning sunshine. He gazed at the unfamiliar ceiling with a lifeless look.

    Where is this? Who am I? Why am I at this ce? Where will I go?

    After a few moments, Yun Xi finally remembered everything. This was Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind. He was here to take his star trial. Now, he had be Water God¡¯s apostle and obtained his first engagement contract in the first vige, and had also opened the fourth side quest ¡°To love, Starchild!¡±

    At the same time, he also had an ultimate quest to ¡°find the most excellent bride for Water God¡±.

    ¡°Oh! I was drunk! I don¡¯t believe that it was something I did!¡± Yun Xi only remembered a few things happenedst night. He slept after he went to the hot spring? After that... he remembered that something ambiguous happened. He could remember Lu Lu¡¯s snow white feet and her sweet lips.

    Lu Lu... was the girl Lu Lu?

    What an indiscreet experience. Yun Xi smiled bitterly at his blurry memories ofst night.

    I shouldn¡¯t drink too much.

    ¡°Master, are you awake?¡± Lu Lu sat beside Yun Xi and handed him a bowl of hangover-cure soup.

    ¡°Err... don¡¯t be so timid. You can be more outgoing.¡± Yun Xi sensitively noticed that Lu Lu had a look of self-contempt, as if she had suffered some huge blowst night.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a childish girl. It¡¯s my luck to marry you.¡± Remembering her experiencest night, she felt embarrassed.

    The gap between their experiences was too wide. As his bride, she actually ran away in frightst night.

    Master... how many females have you experienced?!

    As was expected, even though the great apostle hadn¡¯t married, his experience was still far richer than her¡¯s.

    ¡°Well... I want to sleep a little longer.¡± Yun Xi was defeated by Lu Lu¡¯s innocent eyes. He hid into the warm folded quilt.

    ¡°Wake up, master. The other apostle is waiting for you!¡± Lu Lu said. She knocked Yun Xi¡¯s pillow with her medicine pestle.

    ¡°Yun Que? Has hee back?¡± Yun Xi knew that he couldn¡¯t pretend to be asleep. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his quest of investigating the nearby viges.

    ¡°Yes. He wants to see you as soon as possible.¡± Lu Lu gazed at Yun Xi¡¯s mask, and suddenly had a bad presentiment in her heart.

    She felt that something would be changed.

    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Xi stretched himself.

    ¡°Let me help you put on your clothes.¡± Lu Lu gently pressed on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders and helped him wear clothes that were made by hers. Because it was clothes made by using the materials from old clothes, they didn¡¯t look like new clothes, but were very suitable for Yun Xi¡¯s body shape.

    ¡°Master...¡± Gazing at Yun Xi¡¯s back, Lu Lu indulged in her memories.

    In fact, they were her father¡¯s clothes. However, she couldn¡¯t even remember her father¡¯s face, because he passed away too early. The only thing he left in the world was this old clothes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the clothes?¡± Yun Xi looked at himself. It seemed that they were traditional clothes. Its sleeves were white and the cuffs were sewed with ck patterns.

    ¡°No, nothing,¡± Lu Lu said and shook her head, then pushed Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Master, go do your things. No matter what are you going to do, I will support you!¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yun Xi patted Lu Lu¡¯s shoulders, then turned around and left.

    ...

    In the vige chief¡¯s house, Yun Xi saw Yun Que who had just returned from a nearby vige. She seriously gazed at him and said, ¡°We have a problem.¡±

    ¡°What happened? You couldn¡¯t find suitable brides for Water God?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Que in confusion.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s going well. Look, this is the list of candidates.¡± Yun Que handed over the second scroll she made to Yun Xi.

    ¡°She is...¡± Yun Xi opened the scroll and immediately noticed a girl¡¯s portrait. The smiling girl couldn¡¯t be anyone except for Ling Ling.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would see another Starwings Knight¡¯s girl so early. Gold will shine everywhere. They were excellent girls. Even though they had lost their memories, they were still the cutest girls in this world. It wasn¡¯t surprising to see them bing the most suitable candidates in their viges.

    ¡°Ling Ling, a third-ranked female swordsman, seventeen years old.¡± Reading the information on the scroll, Yun Xi felt that he would have his second fiancee soon.

    ¡°Are you going to do something to her?¡± Yun Que noticed Yun Xi¡¯s strange look, then said in disdain, ¡°Look at yourself! Weren¡¯t you too freewheelingst night? Lu Lu is only sixteen years old! I know you are not a man who knows how to control your desire, but we are looking for the suitable bride for Water God! Can you restrain your shameless, scious character during this period of time?¡±

    Ah... I think that I¡¯m a upright gentleman... Yun Xi innocently looked at Yun Que, not understanding why she was so angry.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Yun Que drew in a deep breath, then said something serious.

    Even though the apostle named ¡°Yun Hai¡± was a helpless, estrous scum, but hisbat power was strong. She couldn¡¯t ignore hisbat record of defeating the Mountain Lord, although she didn¡¯t think that it could prove why Water God would choose him as its apostle. He was just a shameless thief inside!

    ¡°I have found out who the Sky Sword is!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xi was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet with the most terrible enemy in this trial so soon. It was a Sky Sword! A legend at the top of the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°Who is the Sky Sword?¡±

    ¡°Shaya Langnis, a nonhuman Sky Sword. Three hundred years ago, she defeated the previous tenth Sky Sword and reced the Sky Sword¡¯s ranking. She is a strong Sky Sword who stands a chance to be one of the top three Sky Swords. Before she became a Sky Sword, she was called ¡®Slime Sword Master¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 162: Slimeâ€™s Legend

    Chapter 162: Slime¡¯s Legend

    ¡°Slime Sword Master?¡± Yun Xi had never heard of such a strange title. Of course, maybe it was just because he was too ignorant. He didn¡¯t have any way to have heard of it in the small vige he was born in.

    Most people in White Lotus Sword Domain only knew that Yun Hai the Sword Master was a ¡°Sky Sword¡±. To them, other Sky Swords were just like some distant legends.

    ¡°Yes. Come with me.¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s face, Yun Que knew that he knew nothing about Shaya Langnis, the most terrible newborn Sky Sword.

    Sometimes, a Sky Sword¡¯s ranking couldn¡¯t represent his true strength, because most of them were born in different eras and hadn¡¯t fought with each other. Then what was the standard people used to rank them? Other than the three Sky Swords who were recorded to have killed a god, people judged other Sky Swords by their fame during their eras.

    As a newborn Sky Sword, Shaya Langnis hadn¡¯t had sufficient time to umte her fame, however, ¡°it¡± was undoubtedly a top-ss Sky Sword.

    Yes, generally, people thought that Shaya Langnis was an ¡°it¡± and not a ¡°he¡± nor a ¡°she¡±. It was due to her race: slime. It was neither male nor female, nor was it a fantasy creature. It didn¡¯t even have parents, naturally it didn¡¯t have a name. It was said that the her true body was a green slime.

    Shaya Langnis wasn¡¯t its original name. It was a name it inherited from a girl it had swallowed. It was said that this Sky Sword had a terrible natural ability: Unlimited Division, and it could eat anything. If it was angry, it could even swallow a whole world.

    As a Ten Leaves Alliance elite, Yun Que had read about the Slime Sky Sword¡¯s records. It was too exaggerated to say that it could eat a whole world, but it really had eaten a whole race. It was cruel and merciless, and had strong aggression. If it considered one as its enemy, no one could escape, no matter if it was a human, a city, or even a race.

    Yun Que had even read the Slime Sword Master¡¯s dairy through a secret method. The dairy recorded a part of its mood, which looked pretty messy andplicated:

    Tear off the surface, nothing in the world is unintelligible.

    Disinteresting, unpleasant, chaotic stuffs.

    Cry, tangle, confession, want to provoke my fond.

    How to describe my mood? Even to this day, I can¡¯t give an answer.

    I find that I¡¯m a despicable creature.

    Noise, noise. So bored, so bored, so bored. Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m not good at handling rtionships. I¡¯m not happy.

    Too shallow. I¡¯m bored.

    However, I hate to be eliminated. If I can¡¯t be the most popr one, I will find it unbearable. After all, I hate to be defeated.

    Even if I¡¯m dirty and foul, even if I had to lie, if I can¡¯t look down on the earth, I will lose the meaning of my life.

    No calction. No aversion. Enjoy the fruits after the people.

    She said that ¡°Other people¡¯s happiness is my happiness¡±. Is she an angel?

    Treated everyone equally and gently.

    I can¡¯t pray for her. I love her. I want to hear her cry. I want to make her cry. It is a good thing.

    But it is very important. I want to see her smile. It¡¯s unbelievable. I hate myself.

    Maybe I¡¯m in love.

    Say yes and mean no. I thought this thing in my heart and did that thing. I couldn¡¯t do it. I was helpless.

    Today, the world is as ugly and beautiful as usual. I can¡¯t leave her alone. Therefore, I will keep going. I must be strong.

    To be honest, Yun Que didn¡¯t really understand what she had read. She only saw indifferent and arrogant through the words, which made her feel cold from the bottom of her heart.

    It was said that the slime liked a girl named ¡°Shaya Langnis¡±, but finally, it ate her and inherited her name. In addition to the female body it often used, the Slime Sky Sword also had various avatars, which were all inherited from the creatures it had eaten.

    Multi-headed blindworm, mountain-like old dragon, three-headed mutated golden dragonhawk... After the Slime Sword Master became a Sky Sword, the strong beings it had eaten could be written into a long list. Even the Ten Leaves Alliance couldn¡¯t figure out how many creatures the Slime Sky Sword had eaten and how strong it had be now.

    Apart from the three strongest Sky Swords, Shaya Langnis, who insisted that its title was ¡°Slime Sky Sword¡±, was thest enemy Yun Que wanted to face because she could think of no way to defeat it. Even though slime was a kind of small and weak monster, but it was a slime that had been recognized as a Sky Sword! It had be an insoluble bug.

    As for the reason... one would know it after seeing it.

    ¡°Look, this is the omen of the Sky Sword¡¯sing.¡± Yun Que took Yun Xi to a stream that was close to the vige. She pointed at several water-drop-like creatures and said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they slimes?¡± Looking at the several weak monsters which could even be killed by ordinary people, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t imagine the rtionship between them and the Sky Sword.

    The several slimes had green skin and did not look sticky but very cute. He even had an impulse to poke and pinch them in his hands.

    ¡°Yes, they are the problem. They are the Sky Sword¡¯s avatars, containing endless evolution ability. Today, you only see several lower-level slimes which can even be killed by ordinary vigers easily, but soon afterwards, there will be more and more mutated slimes. No matter how many slimes you have killed, there will always be more and more of them. Metal slime, ruby slime, emerald slime, fire slime, dark slime, holy slime... till the golden slime king is born, then everything will end.¡±

    Yun Que shook her head and continued, ¡°Golden slime king can transform itself into all kinds of creatures, including dragons and other rare fantasy creatures. And Shaya Langnis the Sky Sword is even more terrible than any golden slime king. It is the child of the whole slime race, it isn¡¯t even inferior to the great Water God.¡±

 Chapter 163: Three Phases

    Chapter 163: Three Phases

    ¡°From what I know, the omen of Slime Sky Sword¡¯sing isposed of three phases,¡± Yun Que said, ¡°The first phase is the birth of green slimes.¡±

    ¡°At first, there will only be several slimes. Gradually, there will be dozens of slimes, hundreds of slimes, thousands of slimes... in a month, the world will have thousands of different slimes.¡±

    ¡°At first, the slimes are harmless. They don¡¯t attack any living beings and only do their best to find and absorb nutrient substance to replicate themselves. At this time, the process is still under control,¡± Yun Que said in a serious tone.

    ¡°However, in the second step, elite slimes will be born amongst the green slimes. The proportion is 100: 1. Elite slimes don¡¯t look different from ordinary green slimes, but they can naturally form a mentalwork amongst each other, connecting the whole slime race in the world.¡±

    ¡°The principle of the mentalwork is still unknown, but its goal is to elerate Shaya Langnis¡¯s birth. As the mentalwork collects more and more energy, stronger and more stronger slimes will be born and twist the world¡¯s rules. Finally, after the birth of the golden slime king, the third phase will start.¡±

    Speaking of this, Yun Que paused for a while. Even though Ten Leaves Alliance had only collected this much information.

    ¡°In the third phase, Shaya Langnis will be born in the world, then she will control or destroy the world. Her other abilities and her sky sword... are still unknown.¡±

    ¡°Sky Sword¡± was the title presented to the strongest swordsman in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, however, it was also a sword¡¯s name.

    All the Sky Swords had their own sky swords. Of course, Shaya Langnis had her sky sword. However, Ten Leaves Alliance failed to collect her sky sword¡¯s information, as if it didn¡¯t exist. It was inconsequent, because if Shaya Langnis didn¡¯t have a sky sword, she wouldn¡¯t be recognized as a Sky Sword.

    ¡°Besides, ording to my judgement, as long as there is still a slime left in the world, Shaya Langnis won¡¯t die. Even if we eliminate all the slimes in the world, she will only be driven out of the world but not be killed. From the beginning, she was in an unassable position.¡± Yun Que knew the Sky Sword very well, naturally, she didn¡¯t really think that Water God¡¯s camp could win. Fortunately, she knew that her quest wasn¡¯t to defeat the Sky Sword but to find the most beautiful bride for Water God.

    It was the only good news. If her quest was to defeat Shaya Langnis the Slime Sky Sword, her percentage of winning would undoubtedly be zero. She wasn¡¯t at the same level as the Sky Sword. Just let Water God worry about the world¡¯s future! She thought.

    ¡°What a terrible Sky Sword!¡± Yun Xi finally understood what a terrible enemy they would face.

    It was the child of slime race and would never die as long as there was still a slime left in the universe. Moreover, it could reproduce and divide itself endless times, and could be stronger by swallowing its enemy. It was as strong as an evil god!

    Wait! Its properties...

    Yun Xi suddenly had a vague idea in his heart, but failed to remember it.

    ¡°Therefore, what can we do?¡± Yun Xi shook his head and looked at the several green slimes. He had vaguely guessed at what Yun Que would do.

    ¡°Of course, kill them all! In the first phase, there is still an opportunity to take advantage of it. If the second phase starts and the slimes form a mentalwork, it will be toote!¡± Yun Que said decisively. She had taken off her ck bow from her back.

    ¡°I will clean this area and you go clean that area. Don¡¯t leave any of them alive! We must eliminate all the green slimes we can see! Even if we can¡¯t stop Shaya Langnis¡¯sing, at least, we can do our best to dy the time. Now, killing time!¡±

    After publishing the quest of ¡°Slimes must die!¡± to Yun Xi, Yun Que brew her bow. She shot sixteen tracking arrows to those cute green slimes at the same time and urately detonated their bodies. As the result, only several pools of green liquid remained on the ground.

    ¡°No... something is wrong...¡± Yun Xi agreed to Yun Que¡¯s judgement, but he didn¡¯t think that this method would be useful.

    Anyone could figure out this method of stopping Shaya Langnis, however, Yun Que had also said that Shaya Langnis had never been defeated before. Was it possible that no one had used this method before? Even ordinary people could kill these green slimes!

    ¡°You should leave now! Go kill the slimes in other areas!¡± Yun Que ordered. Her every arrow was urate and deathful, not letting those green slimes obtain even a slight chance to revive.

    After obtaining Water God¡¯s Mask, she didn¡¯t need to worry about the number of her arrows. She could create arrows by using her blood, which were more handy, manageable and withdrawable. She had understood how to use her ability of ¡°Blood Control¡± to the limit.

    ¡°Ok, I will go to other areas.¡± Yun Xi summoned the mists around him and slowly flew away.

    Yun Que was right. He could see green slimes in the forest, beside the stream and on the mountains. Judging from these slimes¡¯ appearances, these green jelly-like little creatures were indeed harmless. They didn¡¯t even eat nts. They could live within moist mists, soil and rotten leaves. In a way, they were even inferior to herbivores.

    It seemed that they also didn¡¯t have wits, because they didn¡¯t resist when they were eaten by other animals. After eating several slimes, animals gave up eating them, because they were too squishy and didn¡¯t have flesh and blood. They tasted just like water!

    After being ignored by various animals, these green slimes still kept wandering around the forest and jumping up and down besides the stream.

 Chapter 164: Yun Xiâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 164: Yun Xi¡¯s Decision

    Looking at the green slimes who were basking in the sun and eating soil, it was hard to believe that thesezy and lowly creatures were a Sky Sword¡¯s avatars. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t known that a nonhuman creature could be a Sky Sword before. He imagined what kind of character this Sky Sword had.

    At least, when Yun Xi caught a living slime and poked its warm and soft skin, he didn¡¯t have any hostility in his heart.

    Should he let go of these slimes?

    Anyway, ording to what Yun Que said, as long as Shaya Longnis¡¯s avatars appeared in the world, hering was already an established fact. In this world, only Water God was a match for Shaya Longnis. From the beginning, they didn¡¯t have the power to interfere in a war between two ¡°gods¡±. Moreover, Water God hadn¡¯tmanded them to fight against the Sky Sword.

    ¡°Can there be a way to stop these slimes without killing them?¡± Yun Xi was lost in thought as he looked at these green slimes.

    In his previous trials, no matter if it was the green hippo or the furious stone soldier army, he had only needed to think about how to eliminate them with his maximum efficiency. He hadn¡¯t needed to think too much when he was struggling for survival. ¡°Cut across blood and death¡± was his only choice to keep moving.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a good choice in this world. He didn¡¯t have to kill someone here, because there wasn¡¯t an enemy that was threatening his life ¨C apart from the White Tiger when it was controlled by some unknown secret skill.

    Even Shaya Longnis, the most terrible enemy in this world, was still just some feeble lower-level slimes at this moment. He had various choices. He had various futures. Perhaps this was the real purpose of his star trial. There wasn¡¯t a decided result. Every choice he made would lead him to a different future.

    ¡°In that case... although I¡¯m in Water God¡¯s camp, I don¡¯t have to choose to hurt you. However, I also can¡¯t just let you keep dividing.¡± Yun Xi had made his choice. He didn¡¯t know which future this choice would lead him to, but he wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    If these slimes kept dividing, it would finally lead to an unmanageable result. Since that was so, he would do his best to stop them.

    As if there was a god that was arranging his fate in the unseen world, Yun Xi¡¯s mask coincidentally could solve this problem. His mask could let him control water, and 99% of these slimes¡¯ bodies were water. Naturally, he could dominate these feeble slimes.

    Although Yun Que¡¯s mask offered her stronger attack power, she couldn¡¯t control these slimes, because they didn¡¯t have blood in their bodies.

    ¡°Be a part of me!¡± Yun Xi reached out his hand to perform his ability.

    A lot of mist flocked to these slimes. Soon afterwards, these slimes became smaller and smaller, finally werepressed to dust-like particles.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t kill them, but he had extracted the water out of their bodies. Even though his ability was irrational and inexplicable in ordinary people¡¯s eyes, it was indeed his hero-ranked power.

    It was the reason why only a person who had crossed the barrier between the third rank and the fourth could be called ¡°hero¡±, because the person had ovee all worldly thoughts and entered sainthood. Only after that could one obtain their extraordinary power.

    Magic, divine spells, taoist technology, alchemy... no matter what power you were learning and which god¡¯s domain you were in, only hero-ranked beings could be recognized by the world and explore the greater secrets in the world.

    The ¡°Water Mist¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mask offered him contained a part of Water God¡¯s power. It was a hero-ranked ability that could control mist in a wide range.

    After beingpressed, the polymer of hundreds of green slimes wasn¡¯t even bigger than a rice grain. Yun Xi held them in his hand and could barely feel their weight.

    ¡°Not bad. In this case, the efficiency should be better than to kill them all.¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief after making sure that the green, rice-grain-like polymer was still alive.

    At first, it was just one of Yun Xi¡¯s guesses. He didn¡¯t really expect that Water God¡¯s Mask could let him do it. No wonder that it was a hero-ranked ability. It was too amazing!

    After that, Yun Xi controlled the mists around him andpressed all the slimes he could see.

    His efficiency was very high. Compared to Yun Que, who had to kill slimes one by one, Yun Xi was ten times faster than her.

    ¡°Not bad. It seems that you are not good for nothing.¡± Yun Que expressed her satisfaction with Yun Xi¡¯s speed.

    Although he was inferior, shameless, and scious, and actually dared to reach out his sinful hands to his fiancee, but at least, hisbat power was reliable. His ability to eliminate all the slimes within arge area (in fact, Yun Xi justpressed and hid them) was a necessary ability they needed currently.

    In that case, they should be able to greatly dy Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword¡¯s arrival time. Taking this opportunity, she needed to collect the information about all the unmarried girls in the nearby viges!

    She didn¡¯t have time to take a rest. She must hurry! Time is life!

    ...

    After making sure that Yun Que had left, Yun Xi gazed at a green gem in his hand with a curious look. The green gem wasn¡¯t bigger than his little finger. It was the polymer of the thousands of green slimes Yun Xi hadpressed.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that after he caught them all, they naturally merged together, and finally formed the beautiful green gem. No, ¡°gem¡± wasn¡¯t a precise word to describe it. It just looked like a gem, but wasn¡¯t as cold as amon gem. On the contrary, it was warm, soft and flexible, just like a girl¡¯s skin.

    How to describe his feeling precisely? In Yun Xi¡¯s memory, the most simr thing was one of the things on a girl¡¯s chest...

    Cough! Yun Xi shook his head. He put the green gem into his pocket and returned to the vige.

    ¡°Master, you are back!¡± Lu Lu was studying the etiquette of being a wife. She immediately put down her pestle and ran to Yun Xi.

    ¡°In fact, Lu Lu... there is something I have to tell you...¡± Yun Xi hesitated, but finally said, ¡°Maybe I will get my second fiancee soon.¡±

 Chapter 165: Bride Expansion Plan

    Chapter 165: Bride Expansion n

    ¡°Master, which girl in the vige will you marry?¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi with curiosity.

    Gee? Why this reaction?

    Yun Xi thought that after hearing his words, Lu Lu would feel aggrieved and would probably cry. After all, she didn¡¯t remember that she was a member of his Starwings Knight and was just an ordinary girl living in the vige now.

    ¡°Let me guess, except me, the girls in the vige...¡± Lu Lu counted her fingers.

    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t belong to this vige,¡± Yun Xi shook his head and said, ¡°She is a girl in a nearby vige, and her name is Ling Ling.¡±

    ¡°Ling Ling!¡± Lu Lu¡¯s face changed. She was surprised.

    ¡°Master, have you seen Ling Ling?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet...¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu awkwardly.

    ¡°Master, Ling Ling is a prideful girl. If you want her to be your new fiancee... there may be some problems. Do you need me to persuade her?¡± Lu Lu threw out her chest, and the expression on her face looked as if she was saying ¡°I can solve this minor issue for you. Come on, praise me!¡±

    What¡¯s wrong with this world? Why is my fiancee willing to help me propose to another girl?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sad?¡±

    Yun Xi thought that this world¡¯s tradition was totally different from the real world he knew.

    ¡°Master, you are an excellent Water God¡¯s apostle. It¡¯s your natural obligation to marry a lot of girls. It¡¯s already my good luck to be your first bride. So, I know I¡¯m still naive and can¡¯t be a match for you now, but I will do my best to let you enjoy a happy life! Master, isn¡¯t a bride the woman who should support the person she likes?¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi¡¯s eyes with sincerity. Her eyes were bright, seemingly saying that she firmly believed that it was an honoured urrence to marry a lot of girls.

    ¡°You... are a good girl...¡± Yun Xi could neither cry norugh.

    In this world, it was a natural thing for a strong male to marry a lot of girls. In the eyes of the public, Yun Hai was a great, hero-ranked apostle. If he insisted that he would only marry a single girl... it would be regarded as a crime in their eyes!

    ¡°Even though Ling Ling was a prideful girl, she would feel satisfied to be the apostle¡¯s fiancee.¡± Lu Lu thought in her heart.

    ¡°This thing... there is no hurry. We don¡¯t have to be hasty.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stand Lu Lu¡¯s innocent eyes any longer. He felt that he wasmitting a crime!

    Fortunately, he only signed an engagement with her. As long as the star trial finished, she would return to the original girl in Starwings Knight. As for proposing to Ling Ling, it was also a part of Yun Xi¡¯s n.

    The side quest ¡°To Love, Starchild!¡± was his only way to increase his strength in this trial world as far as he knew.

    As a member of Water God¡¯s camp, he was doomed to fight against the human¡¯s camp, which would have Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword as their strongestbat power. In that case, he must improve his power as soon as possible.

    At the same time, he was also investigating the other quests. He wanted to find out the secret hiding behind the endless mist, the existence of apostles, and the hidden quest, which would only appear after he had finished the three side quests.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give up onpleting the main quest. Yun Que was looking for Water God¡¯s brides through a wide range of investigations, and he would focus on the special girls he could find.

    Lu Lu in the first vige, Ling Ling in the nearby vige, and the girls of Starwings Knight who would be found in other viges were all Yun Xi¡¯s targets.

    However, can they really be Water God¡¯s bride candidates?

    Yun Xi felt that Yun Que and he had missed something.

    Water God desired change. It wanted to find a turning point to change the world.

    Was this great god really looking for the most beautiful girl? Would it be that simple?

    What did ¡°Water God¡¯s bride¡± mean to the world that was dominated by Water God?

    ¡°Anyway, let me finish the first side quest. I will name it as ¨C ¡®Bride Expansion n¡¯!¡± Thinking over carefully, Yun Xi finally made the decision.

    Since he couldn¡¯t just see the girls of Starwings Knight bing Water God¡¯s brides, therefore, he would propose to them all so that they would be exempted from the list of bride candidates.

    Lu Lu was the first. Ling Ling would be the second. Of course, Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, Mei Lan, and the other girls, none of them could be left out. Since they were involved into Water God¡¯s world due to him, he must take his responsibility. However, there was an insoluble problem with his n.

    ¡°Will they ept my proposal? I am Water God¡¯s apostle in this world, and they don¡¯t know me. Will they really ept a stranger¡¯s propose?¡±

    Gazing at the pounding green gem in his hand, Yun Xi was at a loss. The stars wouldn¡¯t give him a quest that he would be unable toplete. As the only side quest he could do currently, there must be a way to achieve it. For this reason, even if they refused him, he must propose to them again and again, till he was epted by them and obtained their powers.

    ¡°Lu Lu, can I do it?¡± Finally, Yun Xi asked Lu Lu, the first girl who epted his propose.

    ¡°Yes, master, you can do it. You can believe in me. You are an excellent, charismatic man. No girl can refuse your proposal. Please trust your wife!¡±

    Lu Lu answered Yun Xi seriously. She gasped her hands and made a decision in her heart.

    She must do her best to help Yun Xi achieve his goal!

 Chapter 166: Side Quest Four

    Chapter 166: Side Quest Four

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that I would need to learn how to propose someday.¡± Looking at the green gem on his finger tip, Yun Xi felt that there must be something wrong with this world.

    He had prepared himself to die hundreds of times to challenge the most terrible monsters in Water God¡¯s world. However, there was no such monster that he needed to defeat, or at least, the enemy hadn¡¯t appeared up till now.

    Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword was still in her primary form. Even ordinary people could kill the green slimes easily. Using the power from his Water God¡¯s Mask, he had easily collected thousands of Shaya Longnis¡¯ avatars, and the green gem aggregated by green slimes was shaking on his finger tip.

    ¡°You are a part of the Sky Sword¡¯s avatars? It¡¯s really hard to imagine.¡± Pinching and rubbing the green gem, Yun Xi felt that it had a very smooth feeling, like a girl¡¯s skin.

    The green gem jumped around in Yun Xi¡¯s hand and seemingly it wouldn¡¯t escape. Probably its intelligence wasn¡¯t able to support its understanding of the meaning of ¡°escape¡±.

    A slime wasn¡¯t a creature that lived by its speed, defence, or attack. It was simply because it could divide itself infinitely and could survive in any area.

    One can find Ice Slime on ice-capped mountains.

    One can find Lava Slime invakes in volcanoes.

    One can find Sand Slime in dry deserts.

    One can find Deep Sea Slime in ces that were ten thousand meters deep under the sea.

    Thinking it over carefully, the slime race wasn¡¯t strong. However, no matter how harsh the environment was, the slime race could produce subspecies to suit the environment.

    If it wasn¡¯t because the slime race didn¡¯t have too many strong individual units, probably they would be able to rise amongst all kinds of races.

    No. In fact, slime race was rising because they had had their race¡¯s child, Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, who was already as strong as a god. As a non-human being, she had been recognized as a Sky Sword. This fact itself had shown how strong she was and what great talent she had.

    In fact, it was too difficult for Yun Xi to deal with such an enemy now. However, no matter how difficult it was, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t use it as an excuse to run away.

    ¡°So, if I want to survive, the only choice is to propose to the girls?¡± Yun Xi thought again and again.

    The meaning of this trial had gradually be clearer in his mind. From the sleeping beauty in his newbie trial, to the princess imprisoned in the tall tower in his formal trial, then to the side quest in this trial... he guessed that the stars were teaching him how to love.

    Unlike the previous trials, in this world, his goal had been expanded to dozens of times bigger. This time, he had to propose to all the Starwings Knights.

    ¡°I can be stronger and stronger through proposing and there isn¡¯t a limit?¡± Yun Xi acutely realized the key point to achieve his quests in this world.

    Yun Xi could ovep his power with other people¡¯s powers infinitely. This was a striking property. Habitually, Yun Xi used his best-known unit, green hippo, as the measurement criteria. A hero-ranked person could ughter a hundred green hippos as easily as winking, but it didn¡¯t mean that the person¡¯s power was a hundred times stronger than the green hippo¡¯s power.

    Ovepping a person¡¯s power to another person wasn¡¯t simply equal to one plus one. For example, it wasn¡¯t easy for an ordinary person to beat the 10 second barrier in 100-metre dash. However, if an ordinary person could ovep his strength with another person¡¯s strength, the person would even be able to beat the 8 second barrier easily.

    The change in quantity causes the change in quality. If Yun Xi¡¯s strength was two times stronger than the green hippo he faced in his newbie trial, then he could beat down dozens of green hippos at the same time. Once the limit was broken, he could be an invincible god of war!

    Yun Xi counted how strong he would be after he obtained all the girls¡¯ powers. He was shocked by the calction. He probably wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to defeat Shaya Longnis at that time, but he would still reach a realm that was beyond his imagination.

    Moreover, Side Quest Four didn¡¯t have an upper limit, which meant that he could propose to as many girls as he wanted. Theoretically, he would finally be able to fight against the Sky Sword. Of course, it was just a theory. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how strong the Sky Sword was, and how many girls¡¯ powers he would need to obtain before he could defeat the Sky Sword.

    At the least, it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient if he only proposed to the Starwings Knights¡¯ girls. He didn¡¯t know how many strong beings were in Water God¡¯s world. However, if there was a legend-ranked unmarried female and she epted his proposal, he would stand a chance.

    Is there really such a strong female existing in this world?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bug?¡± After obtaining Water God¡¯s Mask, Yun Xi felt that the power he could use now was already very exaggerated.

    However, Side Quest Four had let him realize that if he could understand how to love and how to propose to a lot of girls, even the fourth rank would be just a starting point for him.

 Chapter 167: How to Propose

    Chapter 167: How to Propose

    ¡°Is ¡®learn to love¡¯ more effective than ¡®death battle¡¯?¡±

    Looking at the Side Quest Four, Yun Xi fell in doubt.

    It was hard to believe. However, it seemed that the stars really thought that ¡°learn to love¡± was more effective. They even reminded him through such an obvious method.

    If he wanted to survive in future battles and finish the other quests, the basic principle was to finish Side Quest Four first. To love, then be strong enough to experience the death battle. The stars¡¯ love was too heavy, to the extent that Yun Xi wanted to cry.

    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want to propose to so many girls. I want to be an upright gentleman!¡±

    However, it seemed that the stars didn¡¯t think so. In that case, even though Yun Xi had obtained his Water God¡¯s Mask and could control the mist in this world, he still needed to do Side Quest Four to strengthen himself. In order to achieve that, he had to ask for his first fiancee¡¯s help.

    The next morning, Yun Xi found Lu Lu.

    ¡°You mean, you want to know the etiquette and instructions for proposing?¡± Looking at Yun Xi who had just finished the wedding ceremony (and Yun Xi still thought that it was just an engagement ceremony) with her, Lu Lu¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°In fact, master, you don¡¯t need to be too concerned. You are a great apostle. As long as you ask, there would be many girls who want to marry you. Oh, right, the other girls in the vige also have feelings for you. Master, do you want maidservants?¡±

    ¡°No. I need fiancees... no, brides.¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu awkwardly.

    Why could he only finish the Side Quest Four through this method?!

    Normally, in order to be stronger, shouldn¡¯t he wash his body under the waterfall, brandish his sword in water to increase his stamina, or sit in meditation on the summit?

    ¡°Umm... Of course, master, an excellent man like you deserve to have excellent brides. Let me introduce the customs in this area. The mostmon method to look for lovers is to take part in the ceremony which will be held regrly by several viges together. If a man wants to propose to a girl, he will give the girl a gift during the ceremony. If the girl receives the gift, the man will have an opportunity. The more expensive or rare the gift is, the more sincerity and respect the man is showing. Of course, the social status gap between the man and the girl is also very important. However, once the man promises to marry the girl, there is no turning back.¡±

    Lu Lu smiled and continued, ¡°Master, you are a Water God¡¯s apostle. Your engagement has the highest level. Therefore, even if you don¡¯t give a girl a gift and only make a verbal contract with her, both of you won¡¯t regret, otherwise, it will be regarded as an irreverence to the great Water God.¡±

    ¡°En. Ceremony, activity, the gathering ce for young boys and girls. Gift, important, special, engagement, betrothal gifts, witness, marriage contract...¡± Yun Xi took out a notepad and recorded the main points Lu Lu exined on it.

    After recording them, Yun Xi suddenly found that the engagement between Lu Lu and him didn¡¯t meet themon sense in this world. It was just a spur of the moment. He proposed to Lu Lu simply because she was a member of Starwings Knight. Before that, they hadn¡¯t met each other nor had they loved. He behaved like a scum who cheated her and took advantage of her difficulties.

    It wasn¡¯t right. It was wrong.

    Lu Lu wasn¡¯t his childhood sweetheart. Even in Starwings Knight, she was just a girl who longed for ¡°Mei¡± but not ¡°Yun Xi¡±. Even though she wouldn¡¯t remember what happens in this world after the trial finished, shouldn¡¯t he feel guilty for cheating this innocent girl?

    ¡°Sorry, Did I miss too many things? I haven¡¯t prepared a gift for you...¡± Yun Xi said, but Lu Lu suddenly covered his mouth with her hand.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s enough. Haven¡¯t you had given me a most precious gift? Mountain Lord¡¯s hair is a priceless treasure! You gave it to me and it let me be a third-ranked pharmacist, nothing could be better than it. I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    ¡°You are really a good girl.¡± Looking at Lu Lu¡¯s smiling face, Yun Xi felt even more guilty.

    Sigh. If it wasn¡¯t because Side Quest Four was his only opportunity to fight against the Sky Sword, he wouldn¡¯t want to do it.

    ¡°Come here master, these are the fruits I just picked. Let me feed you.¡± Lu Lu said.

    She had known Yun Xi¡¯s goal. Since the great apostle wanted to marry a lot of girls, then as his first fiancee, she needed to help him. As for why he wanted so many brides... Wasn¡¯t it a matter of course that a man like the great apostle wanted to have a lot of descendants?

    The world wasn¡¯t as peaceful as what it seemingly was. Disaster could strike at any time. Even in this ordinary vige, people did their best to produce descendants in case that unexpected disaster would deplete the number of vigers.

    Strong people were respected by everyone because they could protect ordinary people. And Water God¡¯s apostles were the people who were at the top of the social ss in this world because they could listen and ry the great Water God¡¯s words. They were god¡¯s spokesmen, they were the people¡¯s heroes. Each of them had the power to change the world.

    As an ordinary girl who was proposed to by such a great man, it must be her destiny, Lu Lu thought in her heart. Therefore, it was her responsibility to help him achieve his goal because she liked the way the great apostle was very much.

 Chapter 168: Lu Luâ€™s Love Diary

    Chapter 168: Lu Lu¡¯s Love Diary

    When I first saw him, he was riding on the formidable, god-like Mountain Lord¡¯s back. Our vige is located in the mountains and needs a three days walk to reach the nearest city. Mountain Lord was the greatest, most terrible creature they had ever seen.

    Mountain Lord was Water God¡¯s subordinate and didn¡¯t eat humans, and its existence itself was enough to make the vigers feel reverence. Therefore, the vigers continued to offer it sacrifices even during the most difficult of days.

    There were countless legends about Mountain Lord in the vige. It was said that Mountain Lord was hundreds of years old and had defeated a lot of hero-ranked creatures who had tried to upy this area. Mountain Lord had invulnerable fur, could bathe in fires and leap over mountain streams easily. Mountain Lord liked to eat beef. It only ate the beef from cattle that were about one year old.

    Ever since Lu Lu could remember, the vigers had told her countless times that no one should provoke Mountain Lord or walk close to itsir. Mountain Lord was sacrosanct in the vigers¡¯ eyes. Till that day when two people who were greater than Mountain Lord arrived in this vige.

    They were Water God¡¯s apostles, the spokesmen of the great god, the people that were longed for by all intelligent beings. No one dared to pretend to be an apostle. Only the people who were chosen by Water God could wear Water God¡¯s Mask.

    At that moment, all the vigers understood that the most honorable guests hade. Lu Lu didn¡¯t know the reason, but when she saw the man who wore the silver mask, her heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding.

    Why? They had never seen each other before, but she felt close to the honorable apostle she had just seen.

    She had a feeling that she knew this man, even before she was born in this world. However, it was impossible.

    Both his broad shoulders and mature temperament had hinted that the apostle was far older than her. Compared to him, she was just like a child.

    When she was asked to be Water God¡¯s bride, she was really scared, because nobody in the world knew what would happen after bing Water God¡¯s bride.

    Water God was the only supreme god in the world. Even though over 90% people in the world believed in Water God, but no one had really seen the god with their eyes. To mortals, the god was just a distant, untouchable symbol, and only the god¡¯s apostles walked around the world to preach the god¡¯s will.

    She was afraid that she would never return to the mortal world after marrying Water God. He must have seen her frightened face and thought that she was a naive girl who couldn¡¯t be left alone, so he proposed to her to protect her in this way.

    She knew it. She knew that she was pitied and protected. However, she also knew that she had fallen in love with the apostle, who did his best to help her. He felt the weakness in her heart, and stretched out a helping hand. She was too immaturepared to the gentle apostle.

    When he proposed to Lu Lu, she froze.

    What should I do? Is my expression strange? Will he think that I¡¯m a weird girl? Why am I so immature? Whoooa!

    When he held my hands, I found out that his hands were veryrge, and his expression was steadfast.

    Is this what an adult should be?

    Compared to him, Lu Lu thought that she was too indecisive. She stayed awake the whole night and pondered again and again.

    No, how can a girl like me make him like me? Why aren¡¯t I a maturedy? If so, I would have the guts to answer him freely and bravely.

    What? The apostles were going to leave? They would go to other viges to choose new candidates for Water God?

    Why? I haven¡¯t given him my answer! Was it because my indecision disappointed him?

    No, it wasn¡¯t due to her, Lu Lu knew it. To the great apostles, Water God¡¯s will was the most important thing. This vige was just the first station on their journey.

    ¡°From the beginning, I shouldn¡¯t have felt hopeful to be the great apostle¡¯s bride.¡± Lu Lu thought in her heart. However, it wasn¡¯t the end. I needed to tell him my answer. Even if he rejected me, I should let him know my heart!

    Maybe I still felt afraid and my will wasn¡¯t strong enough, but I will tell him!

    ¡°I will! I agree to be your bride! I want to stay with you! I fell in love with you at the first nce!¡±

    Thank god! The apostle hadn¡¯t left. He was still in the vige!

    This must be thest opportunity fate gave her!

    Therefore, I told him, then got the answer I wanted.

    ...

    Holding the fresh vegetables and fruits from other vigers in her hands, Lu Lu ran along the vige path with a smile. She was happy and even the wind in her ears was euphonious.

    In the golden sunshine, the man who wore the silver mask was leaning on the giant white tiger¡¯s body, as bright as a sun.

    Today is still a sunny day.

    I hope that he can find more beautiful brides!

 Chapter 169: Yun Xiâ€™s Gifts

    Chapter 169: Yun Xi¡¯s Gifts

    ¡°Engagement gifts and betrothal gifts?¡±

    Yun Xi leaned on the white tiger¡¯s soft belly. He kneaded the green slime gem and was lost in thought.

    Lu Lu was so pure that she didn¡¯t even ask for any gift from him. She was just a rare exception. This world had its own traditional love system and courtship ritual. Since he had decided to finish Side Quest Four ¡°To Love, Starchild!¡±, he should be preparing gifts for the girls he would propose to.

    However, there was the problem. Apart from a few weapons, materials, and the green gem, he was literally as poor as a church mouse. If he hadn¡¯t be Water God¡¯s apostle, he couldn¡¯t even freeload off this vige.

    ¡°Even though this isn¡¯t a real world, there must be a reason for their proposal ceremony. At least, the gifts must be something I have chosen with my true heart. Otherwise, they will lose their memories in this world, and it will be too sad to them at that time.¡±

    Yun Xi kneaded the green slime gem and made a decision. At any rate, he should present the best gifts he had for them as engagement gifts. He would send them to his fiancees, the of Starwings Knights girls.

    The engagements would be fake, the fiancees would be fake, and the world itself was just a fantastic dream, like a bubble under a summer sky. However, at least the gifts he would present to them would be real. Perhaps this was the only thing he could do in Water God¡¯s world for them.

    ¡°The best gift I can offer them is... not something from the people in this world, but something made by myself.¡± Yun Xi gradually figured it out as he basked in the sun.

    Yes, a gift which could only be made by him in this world, a gift which had never appeared in this world, the thing that was most popr amongst the Starwings Knights girls. They even held rated battles for it!

    ¡°There are honey, cream... no butter, but I can make it myself. Got the enriched flour, but I have to make an oven and baking tools myself.¡± Yun Xi nodded after listing all the materials and tools he needed.

    He could do it! This world didn¡¯t have ¡°bread¡±, and the vigers were used to eating pancakes that were made of wheat flour. However, it was simply because they hadn¡¯t learned suitable fermenting technology.

    Water God had no connection with any other worlds, just like the period before star bridges were built amongst different god¡¯s domains. It wasn¡¯t surprising to learn that there was no ¡°bread¡± in this world.

    ¡°I think that ¡®bread¡¯ can be a decent gift in this world. With my mask¡¯s power, I can make bread that will retain its freshness for as long as possible. Oh, right, I can also control mist during the working process.¡±

    Yun Xi suddenly saw the light. He knew how to use his hero-ranked power now. To bakers, it was very important to blend water and flour when making bread. When one was ¡°bringing yeast into y¡± and ¡°kneading dough¡±, ¡°water¡± was a necessary factor. In fact, the bread¡¯s taste and quality had been decided even before it was put into the oven.

    ¡°Baking¡± was just thest step. Laymen thought that it was the most important process, but in fact, it was the simplest step in the eyes of experts. Yun Xi had a feeling that with his Water God¡¯s Mask, he could make unprecedented, perfect bread.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided! Even though the world is fake, but the bread I will make will be real! Apart from that, I don¡¯t have anything else that can be presented to them. Let me start!¡±

    Yun Xi got excited after realizing what he could do and what extent he could reach.

    ¡°Lu Lu, can you go to the smithy to order these things for me? The faster the better. Oh, and I also need fine flours and creams.¡±

    ¡°Little Mu, you are their Mountain Lord, can you look for these things for me? Yes, mushroom, vani, and honey. I have seen them in the forest.¡±

    Soon afterwards, Yun Xi had collected all the materials and tools he needed. Benefiting from his identity as Water God¡¯s apostle and Little Mu¡¯s dominance in the forest, all the materials and tools were the best.

    ¡°Master, what are you going to do?¡± Lu Lu asked with curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an idea. Lu Lu, I will give you a foretaste in a short while.¡± Yun Xi felt satisfied looking at the familiar materials and tools.

    Compared to being Water God¡¯s apostle, he preferred to be an ordinary baker. It was time to give his first fiancee a gift. The first bread in this world would be born in his hands.

    ¡°Therefore, I will make butter bread. Everyone likes it and it¡¯s the bread I know best!¡± Yun Xi was itching for a try.

    Why? Even when he fought with the green hippo in the dark forest, he didn¡¯t feel so excited.

    Why? It was the simplest food he had made countless times for his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo. However, when he made it again in this strange world, he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from pounding.

    Had something just changed?

    Maybe it was because it was a gift he would present to his fiancee, so that is why he felt so excited.

    ¡°Foretaste?¡± Looking at the flour, cream, and honey in the front of Yun Xi, Lu Lu couldn¡¯t imagine how to mix them and eat them.

    Well... even if they taste bad, I will eat them all! It will be the food made by the apostle personally. As his wife, I can never say ¡°It tastes bad!¡±.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath. There was mist between his fingers.

    ¡°...¡± The soft, slippery, green gemy on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and gazed at him curiously.

 Chapter 170: Upgrading!

    Chapter 170: Upgrading!

    ¡°Gee? This is...¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s every movement looked holy and mysterious in Lu Lu¡¯s eyes. When he reached out his fingers (which were covered with mist) and started to do something to the flour, she firmly remembered every step in her heart. However, she couldn¡¯t understand what Yun Xi was doing.

    Of course she couldn¡¯t understand. Yun Xi¡¯s skill was the most consummate skill that was summarized by countless bakers across thousands of years. It was the crystal of wisdom inherited by bakers from one generation to another. People who hadn¡¯t reached this rank could never understand it.

    A third-ranked baker could already be regarded as a master in the mortal world. Even though a third-ranked baker wouldn¡¯t be as strong as a third-ranked swordsman, their skill would still far surpass ordinary people¡¯s imagination. In fact, a third-ranked baker was rarer than a third-ranked swordsman, because ordinary people wouldn¡¯t continue pouring their energy, time and enthusiasm simply for bing a third-ranked baker.

    As a third-ranked swordsman, you would have endless glory, wealth and power. However, if you were a third-ranked baker... not only that, including painter, musician and pharmacist, in ordinary people¡¯s eyes, you were just a ¡°human¡± who had perfect technique.

    As long as you were talented in battle, even if you could only reach the first or the second rank, your status would be higher than that of a person who had achieved a third-ranked nonbat career.

    Only the people who had poured their hearts into their careers would have the chance to reach the third rank in their careers. Yun Xi was the only third-ranked baker in the small town¡¯s history where he was born. After hepleted the baker¡¯s third-ranked professional certification, countless nobles and rich men had sent out invitations to him, trying to recruit him to be their chef.

    Even if it were in the outside world, a third-ranked baker was pretty rare, not to mention in Water God¡¯s world. Water God¡¯s world wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it seemed. Pharmacists were popr due to the danger in this world. As for the people who were good at making food... they were very rare.

    In other words, Yun Xi was the only third-ranked baker in this world. He could even call himself ¡°the best cook¡± in this world.

    ...

    I understand! So that is what it is!

    Controlling the mist, Yun Xi could feel that he was in excellent condition. Everything originates from water. Water is the most subtle part in food that can influence people¡¯s taste buds, and bread wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Now, with the power of his Water God¡¯s Mask, Yun Xi could even control the water molecules in the dough. He was like a person who was using a cheat and could remove all ws from the raw materials perfectly.

    It should be more water molecules here.

    There are impurities. Reject them.

    Ok, the proportion is perfect. I shouldn¡¯t change it.

    For the first time, Yun Xi used the power of his Water God¡¯s Mask to make bread.

    He was brainstorming. Countless ideas were emerging in his heart like a fountain. He suddenly understood the parts he felt confused about when he made bread in the past.

    The essence of cooking was to use water, fire, and raw materials in a proper way. The best chef could make a perfect dish with the simplest seasonings and freshest food ingredients. It was a general rule to all cooking-ss careers. If you could release the food¡¯s natural delicate vour, you could make the mortal world¡¯s best food.

    As a third-ranked baker, Yun Xi had touched this realm a long time ago. The butter bread he made even contained a special effect that could restore a person¡¯s physical strength strikingly when eaten. He had reached a mortal¡¯s limits. However, something had been changed now. With the power of Water God¡¯s Mask, he was surpassing a mortal¡¯s limits.

    ¡°Water molecules, elerate!¡±

    Yun Xi knew how to handle raw materials well with ease. However, he didn¡¯t put the semi-finished dough into the oven but started heating the dough in an incredible way.

    Arge number of water molecules moved fast and vibrated at a high frequency on Yun Xi¡¯s hands, toasting the dough perfectly and evenly. As Lu Lu gazed at him in surprise, the white dough gradually became golden, spreading a tempting scent in the air.

    Is this Water God¡¯s divine power? Why did the dough suddenly be big in the apostle¡¯s hands and emanate a pleasant scent? What is happening?

    ¡°I can actually do it in this way...¡± Yun Xi also felt shocked after seeing his ideae true. No, it wasn¡¯t a skill that could be learned by mortals. Whether it was the preparation method of the raw materials or the way to elerate water molecules, the two techniques were far surpassed a mortal¡¯s limit.

    ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment the first loaf of bread formed, countless information suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. They were his perception to the world¡¯s nature and his understanding about super powers. The world had changed in his eyes.

    It was the so-called ¡°transcendence¡±. From now on, he wasn¡¯t a mortal anymore.

    In an instant, he understood it.

    His rank was upgraded!

    Not as a swordsman or as a greatsword maid, but as a baker. He was a fourth-ranked baker now!

    The upgrading process ofmon careers wasn¡¯t asplicated as the upgrading process of battle careers. It was a natural process after one finished a piece of work that surpassed a mortal¡¯s limits.

    A painter¡¯s upgrading process was to draw a painting that would expose your inner world and shock people¡¯s hearts.

    A musician¡¯s upgrading process was to write a music piece that could strike a chord in the audiences¡¯ hearts.

    A pharmacist¡¯s upgrading process was to create medicine that could even heal hero-ranked beings.

    In a word, the upgrading standard for all nonbat careers was the same: to create a masterpiece that surpassed a mortal¡¯s limit.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    On Yun Xi¡¯s fingertip, the first fourth-ranked food he had made, the golden butter bread, suddenly became three times bigger as its tempting smell spread throughout the whole vige.

 Chapter 171: Imprint

    Chapter 171: Imprint

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what things a fourth-ranked baker could do. Even in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain, there wasn¡¯t too much information about it, not to mention in Water God¡¯s world.

    Yes,pared tobat careers which were very popr, nonbat careers were rare, and the people who could attain the fourth rank in any nonbat career were also as rare as the hair of a phoenix and the horns of a giraffe.

    After all, if a person was talented, why would the person choose a nonbat career instead of abat career?

    Although nonbat careers were somon, if one wanted to reach the fourth rank, ¡°talent¡± wasn¡¯t enough, one must ¡°love¡± their career. Coincidently, Yun Xi met the two requirements. Undoubtedly, before this day, as a young third-ranked baker, he was talented in making bread and desserts. He was the only third-ranked baker in that small town.

    Yun Xi loved his career from the bottom of his heart. ording to his original life n, he had nned to inherit his parents¡¯ baker shop and marry an ordinary girl in the small town.

    As a person who had met the two requirements and had obtained Water God¡¯s Mask, which had opened the door leading to the fourth rank for him, he had naturally surmounted the obstacle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fourth-ranked loaf...¡± This was also the first time Yun Xi had seen a fourth-ranked loaf.

    It was golden and spread a tempting scent. Up to this point, Yun Xi could still understand it. However, what was it about its size that it suddenly became three times bigger than before?

    Moreover, Yun Xi felt that the loaf contained some special powers.

    ¡°Lu Lu, try it.¡± In order to validate his idea, Yun Xi tore off a small piece of the loaf and put it into Lu Lu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ah... wwoo!¡± Lu Lu nibbled the piece of loaf and felt the tempting taste in her mouth.

    She had just put the soft piece of bread into her mouth, when a warm feeling spread in her body. Lu Lu thought that she had just seen a field of wheat under the golden sunshine. After the second bite, an unprecedented sweet feeling swept across Lu Lu¡¯s body and soul.

    Delicious! How delicious!

    Lu Lu could barely believe that it was a food made from flour, eggs, honey, and cream. She felt that she was basking in a sea of cream!

    ¡°Hum. The effects are... refresh energy, increase vitality, and... be beautiful?¡±

    Yun Xi carefully observed Lu Lu. He saw her skin suddenly be as smooth as an egg shell, and even the calluses on her hands had also disappeared. He was able to determine that the fourth-ranked loaf did contain a fantastic power that could nourish skin and increase vitality.

    In a manner of speaking, it was food that could be regarded as strategic material. Besides, the loaf was covered with ayer of special mist, which made it seem that it could prevent spoge.

    Just like all hero-ranked careers, fourth-ranked nonbat careers could also aplish a quantum leap for the people who had achieved the rank. It was said that a hero-ranked painter could draw magical paintings, and a hero-ranked musician could y entrancing music. As a hero-ranked baker, the ability Yun Xi obtained just now was...

    Yun Xi stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers towards the remaining raw materials. Time seemed to pause for an instant, and then was elerated after that. All kinds of raw materials automatically permuted,bined, changed, leavened, and toasted. After ten seconds, a row of tempting butter loaves were arranged on the table in front of Yun Xi.

    ¡°Rapid prototyping and speeding up of the baking process? After I have made a sample, I can create same foods at any time as long as there are raw materials? Is ¡®Mass Production¡¯ the ability I have obtained?¡± Yun Xi closed his eyes and felt the magical ability.

    As long as there were still raw materials, he could make as many different foods as he wanted in an instant. This was the special ability he just obtained as a fourth-ranked baker.

    No, that wasn¡¯t the end. He had also obtained a stronger ability!

    ¡°Start, imagine, create!¡± Yun Xi remembered the process when he had made the loaf just now.

    The process was imprinted in Yun Xi¡¯s mind like drawing a picture on a scroll. In his body, a part of his energy suddenly disappeared and was put into the scroll in his mind.

    After that, an incredible thing happened. Without any raw material or tool, a sweet, soft and hot golden loaf suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°¡®Bread Creation¡¯! I can make a bread from nothing!¡±

    Yun Xi slowly opened his eyes. Finally, he understood his strongest ability as a fourth-ranked baker: making bread from nothing! By using his energy, his knowledge, and love about bread, he could make bread which had already been imprinted in his mind.

    ¡°My body is bread, and my blood is wine. Eat my flesh and blood, you will obtain my blessing!¡± Yun Xi recalled and read the prayer before dinner of a god from Western God¡¯s Domain.

    Yun Xi suddenly understood. The god was a baker, too!

    ¡°Awwoo! It¡¯s delicious! Master, why is it so tasty? Oh, look, everyone is here!¡±

    Lu Lu ate the loaf and took a nce at the door, seeing that the vigers were all standing at the door.

    ¡°Well. Take it and share it with everyone.¡± Yun Xi handed over the golden loaf to Lu Lu.

    Theoretically, the bread he made personally, the bread made by his ability ¡°Mass Production¡±, and the bread made by his ability ¡°Bread Creation¡±, were all the same.

    The difference was that the bread he made himself needed raw materials. As long as there were still raw materials, he could make as many loaves of bread as he wanted.

    The bread made by his ability ¡°Bread Creation¡± would take his physical strength and energy as the price, and before that, he needed to create a sample first in the real world, then imprint the process into his memory, so that he could use this ability.

 Chapter 172: Twelve Candidate Brides

    Chapter 172: Twelve Candidate Brides

    Incredibly, after bing a hero-ranked baker, Yun Xi could also create a special personal-storage where he could store the bread he made. The storage spanned a hundred grids and wasn¡¯t inmon use with his Stars System, which meant that he could only put a hundred loaves into it.

    The bread he put in the storage would be increasingly perfect with stronger effects as time went by. It would be one of his trump cards.

    All the abilities he had obtained were solely for making better bread. This was the greatest characteristic of hero-ranked baker.

    Yun Xi hadn¡¯t expected that he would obtain a storage space for bread. It seemed that this was an exclusive ability of hero-ranked baker. Just like ¡°Bread Creation¡± which could form bread from nothing, they were all special abilities that surpassed the imagination of ordinary people.

    Hero-ranked nonbat career and hero-rankedbat career were entirely different.

    ¡°Then let me set ¡®fill one hundred grids¡¯ as a starting goal. I don¡¯t have a more advanced recipe, so I¡¯ll make a hundred butter loaves.¡± Yun Xi was in high spirits.

    Today was Yun Xi¡¯s happiest day since he became the so-called ¡°Starchild¡±. He did not need to consider anything and just needed to make as many loaves of bread as he liked.

    ...

    At the same time, the loaves Yun Xi had made caused a stir in the vige. The vigers left three loaves for Lu Lu because she was the apostle¡¯s fiancee. Apart from that, all the remaining loaves were snatched unreservedly.

    To the vigers who only knew how to make pancakes, bread was a magical food that had never appeared in Water God¡¯s world before. Moreover, the loaves they ate were made by a hero-ranked baker!

    Most people bit their tongues the moment they bit into the bread. It was too delicious! Its unprecedented, sweet, soft taste captured their hearts immediately.

    The scent of fermented wheat blended with the scent of honey and cream. This perfect taste could satisfy the most critical gourmet, not to mention these ordinary vigers.

    ¡°As I thought, the apostle is a man who creates miracles.¡± Lu Lu licked the white cream off the corner of her mouth and looked at Yun Xi¡¯s room with reverence.

    ...

    ¡°Ny-seven, ny-eight, ny-nine, a hundred!¡± After imprinting a hundred butter loaves without a break, a fit of dizziness came over Yun Xi.

    He was exhausted. As he had expected, ¡°Bread Creation¡± wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. After making a hundred loaves of bread, his physical strength thoroughly drained. Even a child could push him down.

    Fortunately, these one hundred butter loaves in his storage represented that Yun Xi¡¯s efforts were not futile.

    The storage would continuously save energy into the bread Yun Xi made, making these loaves be unique as time passed.

    ¡°If I get stranded on a desert ind in the future again, food will be the least of my worries.¡± Yun Xi mocked himself as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He remembered the biggest problem the girls on the ind were facing.

    No matter how ingenious he was, he couldn¡¯t make bread without raw materials until today. After the grain reserve they had collected from White Lotus was eaten up, they had to obtain raw materials from local sources. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be milk, flour, eggs and honey on the ind, and after knowing that the ind was a monster¡¯s eye, Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to eat any animal on the ind.

    Now, he was able to solve the problem perfectly.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The green slime gem jumped back and forth on Yun Xi¡¯s hand, wondering where the sweet, soft loaves were.

    ¡°What? Are you hungry?¡± Yun Xi poked the naughty green slime gem.

    What a fantastic being! He had collected thousands of slimes and they still kept their size so small, as if there was some core controlling the slimes to maintain the size. Obviously, it had no brain, but it had a strong survival instinct.

    After knowing that Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t eliminate them, the green slime gem even became intimate to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that you can finally evolve into a strong Sky Sword. Look, you can eat this loaf.¡± Yun Xi squeezed out his remaining energy and created a new butter loaf, putting it in front of the green slime gem.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The green slime gem jumped to the loaf, which was dozens of times bigger than itself, and started to roll on it.

    It wasn¡¯t obvious, but Yun Xi did see that it was eating the loaf. Yun Xi observed it in curiosity and found that it absorbed the butter loaf bit by bit in an unknown manner.

    ¡°You... are really incredible creatures... I hope that you will be harmless till thest moment.¡± Yun Xi slowly closed his eyes.

    It was more tiring than he had expected to make the one hundred loaves. However, in this case, he had finished preparing the engagement gifts for the Starwings Knight girls. A hundred loaves were a little too much, but it should be okay since Yun Xi remembered that Starwings Knight girls all liked to eat butter bread.

    The next ceremony would be soon.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s too strange. What a coincidence...¡± Yun Xi frowned as he gazed at the twelfth scroll in his hand.

    It was hard to believe that each of the twelve viges in this area had an excellent girl like a crane standing among chickens.

    Lu Lu, Ling Ling, Mei Lan...pared to the ordinary girls in the viges, their appearances and talents were apparently far above average. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if there were only one or two excellent girls. However, it was the same for all the twelve viges? There must be some reason.

    ¡°Twelve candidate brides in twelve different viges...¡±

 Chapter 173: Yun Queâ€™s Anger

    Chapter 173: Yun Que¡¯s Anger

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Twelve excellent girls in twelve different viges, and all of them had distinctive charms. What was the probability?

    At the least, Yun Que didn¡¯t believe that it was just a coincidence. There must be some reason. After closing the twelfth scroll of the candidate brides, Yun Que opened the map she had made.

    ¡°I have collected all the necessary information in this area. It¡¯s time to go to the cities. Compared to small viges, it¡¯s more likely to find suitable candidate brides in cities.¡±

    After making this n, Yun Que frowned as she looked at the map she had made.

    ¡°That guy... is he still in the first vige?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the apostle called ¡°Yun Hai¡± was strong. She had even failed to figure out the limits of his power. Both of them had a Water God¡¯s Mask, however, his ¡°Water Mist¡± was more efficient on the battlefield, which could easily turn the situation in battlefield around.

    If he wanted, he could win a war all by himself. Compared to her ability ¡°Blood¡±, which could only be used in small battles, his ability made him look more like a legendary Water God¡¯s apostle.

    Maybe this was the reason why Water God chose him to be its apostle. However, since he was so talented, why was he often derelict in his duty and carried out irrelevant business?!

    He never took Water God¡¯s quest to his heart and whispered of love with his fiancee all day. In her imagination, he must live a dissolute life every night.

    What a shameless, scious man! He didn¡¯t deserve to have his great talent!

    ¡°Calm down. Even though this guy is immoral, he is still very strong.¡±

    Having received the benefit of Yun Hai¡¯s Water Mist, they had eliminated most of the green slimes in the area.. His ability was indispensable at present.

    ¡°Ignore him, ignore him! Everything is for finding the most suitable bride for Water God! I must finish this quest!¡± Yun Que took a deep breath.

    No matter the sacrifice and whatever the cost, once she epted a quest, she would never give up on finishing it. This was her principle in life. In order to achieve her goal, she wasn¡¯t beneath using unscrupulous tactics.

    Even though the man named ¡°Yun Hai¡± was a shameless pervert, as long as he woulde in handy, she would suffer him patiently and silently.

    It¡¯s time to move.

    ...

    ¡°When will I go to the nearby cities? Yes, of course I will go, but I can¡¯t leave before the ceremony.¡± Yun Xi nodded to Yun Que, and told her that he needed more time.

    ¡°Ceremony? What¡¯s it? We don¡¯t have time to y! Our most urgent quest is to find more and more bride candidates for Water God! Before Shaya Longnis enters the second stage, we must seize every minute and second!¡± Yun Que was exasperated at Yun Xi¡¯s attitude. If her sight was as sharp as a sword, he would have been killed.

    ¡°It¡¯s for finding a method to fight against the Sky Sword... I can¡¯t exin it to you now... Anyway, you can go to the nearby city first, Yun Que.¡± Yun Xi shook his head. He couldn¡¯t tell her the truth that his Side Quest Four was the key point to solve the whole event.

    ¡°Why are you so greedy for beautiful girls?¡± Yun Que had reached the end of her forbearance.

    You are a hero-ranked Water God¡¯s Apostle! You haven¡¯t performed your task and instead enjoyed your married life in this small vige day and night. What¡¯s wrong with you?

    Since you call yourself ¡°Yun Hai¡±, then take on the glory this name symbolized! The real Yun Hai the Sword Master was a legend in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. He was one of the three ¡°deicides¡±.

    In the Ten Leaves Alliance, the scrolls about him could fill up a room. He was the one who was most likely to inherit the title ¡°Unrivalled Sky Sword¡±.

    After the first Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain master, the first ¡°Unrivalled Sky Sword¡± disappeared, no one had obtained this title again. The current master of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was one of the three ¡°deicides¡±. Because there were three Sky Swords whose power were at the same level, none of them was strong enough to inherit this crowning title, bing the new ¡°Unrivalled Sky Sword¡±.

    Yun Hai the Sword Master was the youngest and the most gifted one amongst the three ¡°deicides¡±.

    Unfortunately, he had also disappeared for a long time, and the other Sky Swords had no interest to scramble for power, otherwise, it would be still indeterminate who would be the current master of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°This... In fact, you misunderstand me.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Que awkwardly. His impression of ¡°him¡± was favourable, but it seemed that ¡°he¡± misunderstood him too much.

    ¡°Then why did you propose to Lu Lu? She was very likely to be a candidate bride. Now, she has be your woman and lost her opportunity!¡± Yun Que couldn¡¯t understand Yun Xi¡¯s thinking loop.

    As a Water God¡¯s apostle, he actually carried off his god¡¯s candidate bride. It was a sacrilege to the god! Why didn¡¯t he feel guilty?!

    ¡°My woman... no, you misunderstand us.¡± Yun Xi shook and hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°I know you think that I did something wrong, but there is a reason! At least, Lu Lu didn¡¯t deny my proposal. Both of us were sincere.¡±

    Yes, this was the point.

    Side Quest Four ¡°To love, Starchild!¡± wasn¡¯t a quest that could be simplypleted by verbal contracts. In order to finish it, the girl who agreed to his proposal must be sincere from the bottom of her heart. He couldn¡¯t force nor cheat the girl. If so, it wouldn¡¯t be epted by the stars.

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Que was speechless.

    Yes. It seemed that ¡°Yun Hai¡± had defied Water God¡¯s quest, but actually, he had done nothing wrong. After all, the girl, Lu Lu¡¯s smile was real.

    She really loved this ¡°scum¡±. When Yun Que had found her and asked if she wanted to reject Yun Hai¡¯s proposal, she had replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t forced. I liked him of my own free will. Yes, I love him very, very, very much!¡±

 Chapter 174: Strategic Materials

    Chapter 174: Strategic Materials

    ¡°Even if you won¡¯t be his only lover?¡±

    Yun Que didn¡¯t understand why she still thought that she was happy, even though she wouldn¡¯t be his only one.

    ¡°Yes, I know. The apostle had told me that he would have lots of brides.¡± Lu Lu answered with joy in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s already very lucky for me to be his first bride. He is such a mature and great man. As an immature girl, it¡¯s my luck to marry him. Every minute, every second I have spent with him is my treasure. No matter where he will go and what he will do, I will stay with him forever. This is my fate.¡±

    What a pure, innocent girl! Just thinking about ¡°that scum¡± doing ¡°this thing¡± and ¡°that thing¡± to this girl every night, Yun Que felt sick to her stomach.

    What a scum!

    Why do I see white liquid (white cream) at the corners of her mouth?!

    No, I shouldn¡¯t keep imagining!

    ...

    ¡°Hum, all of them are very cute...¡± Yun Xi looked through the twelve scrolls Yun Que had made.

    Yun Que¡¯s paintings didn¡¯t contain an artistic taste. However, the paintings she had drawn urately traced out the girls¡¯ appearances.

    There were no artistic treatments in Yun Que¡¯s paintings, but they exposed more of the girls¡¯ excellent, elegant demeanors. Yun Xi even felt that the girls had be more beautiful after entering Water God¡¯s world.

    Their skins were as tender as water, and their temperaments were as bright as full-blown flowers, as if the air in this world was changing them. No one would know that they weren¡¯t as beautiful as now before they joined Starwings Knight. And now, in this world, these Starwings Knight girls were changed again.

    Just like Lu Lu who had awakened her talent as a pharmacist, the other girls were also growing fast.

    This time, this dream world was just too amazing!

    ¡°You! What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to propose to them!¡± Yun Que mercilessly stared at Yun Xi with her sharp eyes.

    You, this scious guy! How many pure, innocent girls would satisfy you?!

    ¡°Ha ha... oh, right! You must feel tired after making such a long journey. Do you want to eat some bread?¡± Yun Xi quickly changed the topic and handed over a loaf of bread he had made to her.

    ¡°Bread? Where did you get it?¡± Yun Que looked at the golden loaf Yun Xi had handed over to her in surprise. She swallowed.

    The cooking technology in Water God¡¯s world was still at a very low level. To vigers, a barbecue was already a very luxurious delicacy. As for bread... it hadn¡¯t been invented in this world.

    After taking the sweet butter loaf from Yun Xi, Yun Que even felt a slight disorder.

    ¡°Gee? The loaf!¡± Unlike the ordinary vigers in this small vige, Yun Que was an elite from the Ten Leaves Alliance. She immediately felt something unusual.

    After taking a small bite of the loaf, she realized an amazing thing. It tasted like sunlight, making her feel that she was basking in the sun. All the blood within her body was groaning, with afortable feeling hovering within her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fourth-ranked loaf! It¡¯s a strategic material! Where did you get it?¡± Yun Que carefully put the golden loaf into her pocket.

    No, it wasn¡¯t because the loaf wasn¡¯t delicious. In fact, she admitted that it was the best bread she had ever eaten. However,pared to its taste, its effects of replenishing one¡¯s energy and physical strength were more important. It could be life-saving medicine if it was necessary! She couldn¡¯t waste its effects at present!

    Even though she was an elite from the Ten Leaves Alliance, she wasn¡¯t qualified to obtain any fourth-ranked food. It wasn¡¯t something that could be bought by money, but through high-level strategic materials.

    In the alliance, only hero-ranked killers could obtain a simr supply. She had only tasted simr food once when she had won the first prize in the alliance¡¯s boot camp.

    It had been a fourth-ranked food named ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡± which could replenish her magic power and physical strength strikingly, but she had eaten the biscuit in her advanced trial. After that, she had never obtained such a precious supply again.

    If she had a ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡± when she had tried to assassinate Hua Huo... she wouldn¡¯t have been forced to use ¡°that method¡±!

    No, forget it, forget it! Remembering the man that night, Yun Que was suddenly in a bad mood.

    ¡°En? Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Que in surprise. This was the first time he had seen the powerful red archer show such a painful expression.

    Is the bread really that bad?

    He thought that the butter loaf was one of his best masterpieces!

    ¡°It¡¯s not... about... the taste...¡± After a while, Yun Que had to admit that she couldn¡¯t say ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± against her own will.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear you say that. After all, I made the bread myself. Yes, it¡¯s fourth-ranked bread. It was the first time I had made fourth-ranked bread myself, and it seemed that it wasn¡¯t bad. Ha ha.¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You?... Are you a hero-ranked baker?! How can it be possible? It¡¯s a very rare nonbat career!¡± Yun Que couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.

    Did that scious scum just say that the bread was made by him?

    Is he really so talented? Why is the universe so unfair, giving such a scious, irresponsible apostle such a powerful gift?

    Hero-ranked baker! This career was even rarer than being a sorcerer! In the whole Ten Leaves Alliance, only very few cooks were fourth ranked, otherwise, ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡± wouldn¡¯t be so rare.

    ¡°Yes, I just upgraded to the fourth rank not long ago. I think that my ability can be of some use to you.¡± Yun Xi hadn¡¯t realized how useful his ability was.

    In any case, ¡°baker¡± was just a nonbat career. Even though he had upgraded to the ¡°hero rank¡±, it couldn¡¯t be more helpful than his identity as ¡°Water God¡¯s apostle¡±.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t you know what it means?¡± Yun Que couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    Can be of some use? His bread was a type of strategic material!

 Chapter 175: Terrible Non-combat Careers

    Chapter 175: Terrible Nonbat Careers

    Taking ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡± as an example, the hero-ranked cookie maker who could make this special supply could make five to ten biscuits every day. However, in the Ten Leaves Alliance, the demand for these special, precious biscuits was limitless!

    Unlike spirit weapons or artifacts which demanded high requirements to their users, everyone could eat this type of special food. From a hero-ranked swordsman down to a mortal-ranked killer, even an ordinary person could get benefits from eating it with no side effects.

    The number of biscuits the cookie maker could make was just like a drop in the bucket, they totally couldn¡¯t meet people¡¯s need. But what did she just see? The man named ¡°Yun Hai¡± could make butter bread, which was clearly rarer than the ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡±!

    Both the golden butter bread¡¯s weight and effect had far surpassed the biscuit Yun Que had once eaten. If the effect of the ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡± Yun Que had eaten was 10, then the effect of the sweet, soft, golden bread Yun Xi had made was 100! In a word, a golden loaf was equal to ten biscuits.

    From what Yun Que knew, the cookie maker was a big shot in the Ten Leaves Alliance and was protected perfectly by the alliance. The cookie maker was more important than any of the hero-ranked warriors in the alliance... no, more important than that! Because the Ten Leaves Alliance could recruit lots of hero-ranked mercenaries easily, it was as difficult as climbing up to the sky when they tried to find any free hero-ranked cook.

    The cookie maker, whose name was highly confidential, was cultivated by the alliance itself. Hero-ranked cooks were rarer than ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Even if this man named ¡°Yun Hai¡± only exposed his ability of making the butter loaf in the outside world, countless forces would fight to recruit him, at all costs.

    Hero-ranked nonbat career was a hidden career amongst all hero-ranked careers!

    People thought that hero-ranked nonbat careers were ¡°weak¡±, but in fact, it was aplete misunderstanding. Once they reached theter stage of the hero rank, their abilities would reach a brand new realm.

    Among all hero-ranked careers, ¡°poet¡±, ¡°painter¡±, ¡°musician¡±, and ¡°clown¡± were four of the most dreadful careers, because it seemed that they had no fighting strength on the surface.

    As for ¡°baker¡±, ¡°cookie maker¡± and ¡°pastry chef¡±, who could make special food, they were rarer. They were qualified to be called ¡°master¡±.

    Strong hero-ranked warriors could help in increasing a force¡¯s fame, however, hero-ranked cooks could help in increasing the whole force¡¯s upper limit!

    And now, such a ¡°master¡± was standing in front of her!

    Why did such a shameless, scious man have such great talent? What a big waste!

    Could it be that only abnormal people had the potential to be a master?

    If so... Yun Que looked at Yun Xi with a peculiar expression.

    It seemed that it was the truth.

    To hero-ranked nonbat professionals, they must be fanatical towards their careers, and their upgrading methods were also totally different from the upgrading methods ofbat careers.

    Most hero-ranked painters were incurable pursuers of beauty.

    Most hero-ranked musicians were fanatics of all kinds of weird sounds.

    Most hero-ranked clowns were psychiatric maniacs.

    As for bakers, cookie makers, and pastry chefs... if they weren¡¯t monomanias, how could they focus on making food all day and cast special, fantastic effects in foods?

    In other words, almost all hero-ranked nonbat professionals weren¡¯t normal people!

    All the normal people in the universe had gone to practice theirbat skills, and only lunatics were willing to practice their nonbat skills till the hero rank! They were all entrics, because normal people couldn¡¯t make bread or cookies containing magic power.

    They could change the rules of the world in some sense, which was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s understanding. Strong hero-ranked warriors could smash a mountain with a single blow, shake the earth with a single stomp, and change the wind and clouds with a single roar. However, even though they were incredibly powerful, they couldn¡¯t draw a magical picture, y euphonious music, or make a piece of ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡±.

    Hero-ranked nonbat professionals were more close to the nature of the universe, and would eventually be terrible ¡°monsters¡±. They were not inferior to the strongest hero-ranked warrior in the world in some sense.

    If they reached the sixth rank, standing at the top of ¡°hero rank¡±, they would be a painter who could draw the world¡¯s nature, a musician who could y ¡°death¡±, or a clown who could bring ¡°madness¡±. They told people in this way that nonbat careers weren¡¯t as weak as people thought. They were geniuses above geniuses!

    And now, there was such a genius in front of Yun Que.

    He was a ¡°Water God¡¯s apostle¡± who could control mist within a wide range. And also, he was a ¡°baker¡± who could make fourth-ranked golden butter bread, which was ten times more precious than ¡°Total Biscuit of Rejuvenation¡±.

    He had two hero-ranked careers, and was eminent at both of the careers.

    ¡°What a terrible man.¡± Yun Que whispered, looking at Yun Xi who hadn¡¯t realized his worth.

    ¡°Great, you like it. It seems that my bread isn¡¯t bad.¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. If Yun Que, who was always serious and meticulous, also liked his loaf, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to present the bread to the girls as engagement gifts.

    Everything is under my control! What I should do next is to propose to the other eleven girls!

 Chapter 176: King of Spiders

    Chapter 176: King of Spiders

    Mist. The surface of Water God¡¯s world was covered in endless mist.

    Only when the sunlight shone on the whole world, did the mist, which always hovered within the forests, on the mountains andkes, be slightly dispelled, but never totally vanish. In fact, apart from the roads, viges, and cities which were protected by some unknown power, the whole world was covered in mist.

    It was a daily scene in Water God¡¯s world, and it had be a part of this world in ordinary people¡¯s eyes. Just like the sun in the sky, the mist on the ground was also a natural thing to all living beings in this world. They regarded it as a part of the great Water God¡¯s avatar.

    Even though there were always some terrible monsters born in the mist, it was also a natural part of this world¡¯s natural rules.

    The people in Water God¡¯s worlds were blessed by Water God and hardly ever suffered hunger, then why did they think that ¡°Strong people can marry a lot of girls¡±? Because there was such a danger. They needed to guard against risks in this manner.

    There were unknown dangers lingering in the mist.

    In a deep cave, eight eyes slowly opened. A creature¡¯s eight ruby-like pupils looked around as it wondered where it was.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± It ejected ck threads out of its mouth and spun a dark spider-web as quick as it could, in case that there was any enemy. However, it sensed nothing dangerous.

    Where is this? Who am I? Where am I from?

    It had forgotten a lot of things, and only a sense of anger was lingering in its mind.

    Yes, it remembered. It was the king of Dark Shadow Spider Race, the king of spiders. It once dominated a wide area in the void, hunting all creatures who dared to enter its dark shadow web.

    In the dark void, ¡°prey¡± was very rare. Unfortunately, it could go nowhere else. The Dark Shadow Spider Race had lived in the void for thousands and thousands of years. Only when void turbulence happened, there may some preys be involved in the void.

    Every time they found any prey, the whole Dark Shadow Spider Race would cooperate with each other to hunt down the prey and then decide if they should procreate new offspring ording to the prey¡¯s weight and rank.

    The dark void was very deste. Even at the best of times, their number wasn¡¯t more than one hundred. In order to survive, it ate its race¡¯s members one by one, until finally, there was only itself in the void.

    However, it didn¡¯t mind. This was what they were, forced by the cruel environment. In order to perpetuate their race, they didn¡¯t mind being unscrupulous. At any rate, even though it was alone, it was also a hermaphrodite at the same time. As long as it could find sufficient food, it could produce new offspring itself.

    Only the strongest individual could survive in the void, and as the king of spiders, it deserved to be the ruler of that area in the void. Since it wasn¡¯t possible to find new prey, it entered a dormant state, waiting for the next void turbulence in its sleep.

    ording to its experience, it only needed to wait dozens of years before the next void turbulence happened. At that time, new prey would be dragged into this area by the void turbulence and be its food.

    However, a change urred, which was earlier than it had expected. A fantastic silver creature tore apart the void,ing into this area from a very distant world.

    ¡°Strong... charming...¡± At the first sight, its heart had been conquered by the silver creature¡¯s charm.

    It had nothing to do with race or gender. It was simply impressed by the silver creature¡¯s pure, strong power. Even though it was the king of spiders, it still thought that it was as negligible as dust in front of the creature¡¯s giant body and hazardous might.

    The silver creature broke the seemingly immutable void, forcibly opened a door leading to an unknown god¡¯s domain, then squeezed itself through that door.

    All beings in the void, including the beings it had seen and had never seen, went mad.

    On the other side of the door must be a vibrant world, which should be protected by the universe¡¯s rule at first, but now, it was opening up to them nakedly.

    To the beings in the void who struggled to live day after day, this world with endless food was a dreamy fairnd! At that moment, regardless of their race and rank, they all fell into a fanatic condition. They rushed towards the door like a swarm of hos.

    The next moment, they were killed.

    Countless void beings who were far stronger and more terrifying than it, were chopped and minced by an ice blue sword. In that instant, thousands of void beings had been killed by the sword.

    Sky Sword. After seeing the ice blue sword, the terrible memory about Sky Sword, which had been imprinted in void being¡¯s blood, revived in their minds.

    Yes, it was the rule, the field of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    The giant, silver creature could break through the sword, unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t.

    The guardian of the door had never disappeared. However, it saw the cracks on the door. There was still a slight opportunity. Strong void beings had all been killed, but some weak creatures who were good at hiding had luckily entered the door.

    It was one of these lucky dogs. Its desire of ¡°producing more and more offspring¡± made it ovee its fear. It stealthily moved close to the crack and came into the fantastic world. Unfortunately, it was severely injured when it crossed the door. Its body had been weakened to an incredibly feeble extent, and it caused its biggest failure in its life.

    At first, it was just a simple hunt to find more prey to produce offspring. However, it suffered a deadly blow which was even worse than what it had suffered when it slid through the crack. To save its life, it made its choice. It gave up its most important thing and ran away.

    ¡°I lost... half of myself...¡± The king of spiders.. no, it had be the queen of spiders now. The queen of spiders raised its w and looked at itself with its red, vicious eyes.

    It couldn¡¯t produce offspring anymore!

    After losing its ¡°male¡± half, it would never have any chance to have new offspring! The Dark Shadow Spider Race would be totally extinct once it died too.

    It was an absolutely irreconcble hatred!

 Chapter 177: The Birth of a Queen

    Chapter 177: The Birth of a Queen

    Revenge! Revenge!

    It must kill the person who killed its ¡°male¡± half at any cost! It must take revenge for the extinction of the whole Dark Shadow Spider Race!

    Insane murderous intent spread across its whole body as a bloody color sprawled over the ck threads.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± With painful roar echoed in the cave, the spider queen slowly moved towards the exit of the cave.

    Suddenly, it saw a strange crystal which was filled with green liquid. Countless sparkling green slimes jumped around inside the green crystal. If that was all, then it was just amon scene because it was not surprised to see slimes inhabiting caves. They were the lowest creatures in caves. However, these slimes were different!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± After observing these slimes for a while, the spider queen shivered with a shocked expression in its eight eyes.

    The green crystal was producing slimes at a fixed and high frequency!

    At short intervals, the green crystal would produce one hundred slimes. At this speed, this cave should have been filled with countless slimes, but the number of slimes in this cave didn¡¯t change. Why? Because once the number of slimes in this cave reached a certain extent, a part of these slimes would suddenly vanish in this cave.

    Void transport! As a void creature, the spider queen immediately realized their movement method. Even if it was the dark shadow spider queen, it wouldn¡¯t be able to do it because only the beings whose power had reached the seventh rank could tear open space.

    The power of space was pretty rare even amongst all hero-ranked powers. It was said that it was close to the nature of the universe.

    The people who could control this power could even call themselves ¡°the god¡¯s domain¡¯s favourite¡±!

    ¡°There... you are...¡± A muffled sound suddenly rang in the spider queen¡¯s ears. It couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, curl up its legs and lower its head.

    As a void creature, it naturally noticed that the sound was from a presence that was far beyond its imagination, who had far surpassed any void creature it had ever seen.

    Perhaps only the holy, beautiful, silver creature was on a par with the presence.

    However,pared to the holy, beautiful, silver creature, this presence¡¯s voice was more evil, just like what it had often heard from its race members.

    Undoubtedly, it wasn¡¯t a benign existence.

    ¡°Surrender to me... and be my subordinate...¡± The muffled sound from the green crystal echoed in the cave. After hearing it, the green slimes around the crystal started to evolve themselves at a high speed.

    The second stage, which Yun Que once told Yun Xi about, was starting here, and was doomed to spread to the whole Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°Kill the slimes in this world to stop the slime race¡¯s evolution¡± was just a whimsical joke. The source of the slimes in this world was right here, in this deep cave. As long as the green crystal hadn¡¯t been destroyed, the slime race¡¯s evolution would be unstoppable.

    It was the will of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, the whole slime race¡¯s only child of god.

    ¡°Yes, the great child of god.¡± The presence¡¯s will touched the spider queen¡¯s mind, and immediately, the spider queen understood what a great existence it was facing.

    She was born in the lowest race, but finally became an inconceivably strong presence. She had thousands of appearances and avatars, and she was the embodiment of the whole slime race. As long as there was still any slime in the universe, she wouldn¡¯t die.

    She was the most weird Sky Sword ¨C Shaya Longnis.

    To the dark shadow spider queen who had lived in the void all its life, Shaya Longnis was a presence that was greater than its wildest imagination.

    ¡°I... grant you... human form... find the trace of the god in this world... for me...¡± As green lights emerged from the crystal, one green slime after another turned into green mist and flocked to the dark shadow spider queen.

    The spider queen was covered with ayer of green mist. It crouched down in fear and twisted in pain. All its veins and nerves were permeated and infected by the green mist, turning to a strange direction.

    Even though she was still iplete, she was still a Sky Sword, the strongest presence in the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Shaya Longnis¡¯s will could transform the hero-ranked dark shadow spider queen¡¯s body as easily as turning her hand.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡± The green mist dissolved the queen¡¯s whole body and transformed it to a brand new form.

    Under the faint green light in the cave, a ck-haired woman came into the world. Her hair was as dark as night, hanging down to her ankles. Her charming face stared at her body in wonder and confusion.

    ¡°Ugly... Why is this body so ugly?¡± Even though any man would be enchanted by her perfect body at the first nce, unfortunately, it was a dark shadow spider. It didn¡¯t understand what this human form meant.

    ¡°Look for... Water God¡¯s apostles... then... catch the apostle who wears a silver mask!¡± The dark shadow spider queen didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, however, she felt that the great Sky Sword, Shaya Longnis, was grinding her teeth when she said it, as if the apostle with a silver mask had done something unforgivable to her.

    ¡°Your will is my life mission, mydy!¡±

 Chapter 178: Yun Queâ€™s Warning

    Chapter 178: Yun Que¡¯s Warning

    Several dayster.

    Yun Xi hadn¡¯t known that he had been targeted by a most terrible presence in this world. He was preparing for theing ceremony.

    ¡°One, two, three... one hundred!¡± After counting the loaves of bread in his storage again, Yun Xi smiled with satisfaction.

    This was the seventh day since he had arrived in Water God¡¯s world. The time in this world was far faster than in the real world, therefore he didn¡¯t need to worry about his and the girls¡¯ bodies on the ind.

    He would finish this trial in his best state, and today was the most important day in his n!

    The people from the nearby twelve viges and far away ces were all waiting for the ceremony to start. It was hard to find out when this kind of ceremony, whichbined its functions with blind dates, trade, and celebration, started. Perhaps it formed naturally in the vigers¡¯ dailymunication.

    Once the ceremony started, it would be the most rumbling time of the year. The participants weren¡¯t just some vigers, because even some townspeople were keen to take part in the ceremony.

    This time, the ceremony was held in a vige that was not far away from Lu Lu¡¯s vige. Ever since three days ago, there had been caravans passing by this small vige and they bought Lu Lu¡¯s potions and medicines at a high price, which made Lu Lu grin from ear to ear.

    ¡°Master, are you ready?¡± Lu Lu lightly rapped on the door and looked at Yun Xi in admiration.

    ¡°Yes. Take it, it¡¯s a bread I just made.¡± Yun Xi snapped his fingers.

    A hot butter loaf suddenly appeared in the air. Even though it was justmon fresh bread which was far inferior to the bread in Yun Xi¡¯s storage, however, it was still a treasure to Lu Lu.

    ¡°Awwoo... Master, how many girls will you propose to?¡± Lu Lu nibbled the sweet bread and asked Yun Xi in curiosity.

    ¡°Uhh... about eleven girls. It would be better if I can find more suitable girls in the ceremony.¡± Yun Xi remembered the girls¡¯ faces, especially Hua Yue and Xiao Cao. If he could obtain their powers, his strength would leap to a new level.

    Yun Que¡¯s record had warned him that some elite slimes had appeared in other ces. It wasn¡¯t good news at all. Obviously, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword wasn¡¯t going to give up on invading this world.

    In order to survive and finish his quest, this ceremony was crucial. Maybe Yun Que would feel very angry after knowing about his behavior, but he had no choice. Once remembering that the eleven girls he would propose to had all been recorded in Yun Que¡¯s scrolls, Yun Xi felt stressed.

    Cough, it is really not my real intention!

    ¡°Master, cheer up!¡± Her encouragement wasn¡¯t fake, because the girls in Water God¡¯s world must ept this fact. Strong people shouldn¡¯t have only one wife, they must marry as many girls as they could. As his first wife, she must take the responsibility.

    ¡°You... are a good girl...¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Lu with guilt.

    Fortunately, to Starwings Knight girls, this world was just a dream. After they woke up, they would remember nothing.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a good girl. Since that is so, how about tonight...¡± Lu Lu blushed and hinted at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, we should go.¡± Yun Xi noticed Lu Lu¡¯s eyes filling with anticipation.

    He stiffly changed the topic. It wasn¡¯t a problem to hold a courtship ceremony with her, after all, it was just a ceremony. However, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Lu Lu, because he wasn¡¯t an animal in season.

    He felt that in this world, Lu Lu was more naive than when she was in the real world. What was the reason?

    The great stars, I only want to be an upright gentleman!

    ...

    Rivulet Vige, which was known as the meandering rivulet beside the vige, was having its busiest day today. Thousands of people from the nearby viges and cities hade to this quiet small vige.

    Most of them were the protagonists of this ceremony, the unmarried girls from nearby viges, and the others were the young men who would do their best to propose to them.

    Due to this reason, some special goods were very popr here.

    ¡°Come here,e here! Look at thetest perfumes from the Holy City! They were made by a third-ranked junior perfumer, who is also a seventeen-year-old beautiful girl! We have only thirty bottles of perfume. Firste first served!¡±

    ¡°Come here,e here! Look at thestest moisturizer made by Master Lu Lu! What? You don¡¯t know who Mater Lu Lu is? She is the only third-ranked master in this area! I bought this new produce at three times price!¡±

    ¡°Yoke Grass is on sale! It¡¯s said that if you can tie your lover with this grass, your marriage will be made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Guessntern riddles! It¡¯s free to pick and choose whatever you like!¡±

    Literally, these merchants knew what these girls liked.

    Perfume and moisturizer had all been bought in a quarter of an hour. Even the Yoke Grasses, which were quite a lot, had all been sold out in half a day. The ceremony was bustling from the early morning, and this vibrant scene was what Yun Xi and Lu Lu saw when they arrived at this vige.

    ¡°Gee? Yun Que? Why are you here?¡± Yun Xi gazed at the girl at the gate of the vige in surprise.

    ¡°Humph. I knew you wille here at this time.¡± Yun Que darted a look at Yun Xi as if he was something dirty. She threw a scroll to him.

    ¡°I just found a new bride candidate. I warn you, you can do whatever you want to the other girls, but never put a finger on these bride candidates! Never!¡± Yun Que raised her voice. ¡°Lu Lu was an exception, and I hope that she is the only exception. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Beads of sweat dripped from Yun Xi¡¯s forehead.

    What could he do now?

 Chapter 179: Dangerous Target

    Chapter 179: Dangerous Target

    ¡°I¡¯ve things to do. The twelve bride candidates are supposed toe here, and it¡¯s your responsibility to protect them. Don¡¯t forget your duty as a Water God¡¯s apostle!¡± Yun Que stared at Yun Xi and turned away.

    Yun Que didn¡¯t want to work together with this man at all. She liked to follow prescribed order and obtained harvests with great effort. To her, Yun Xi¡¯s existence itself was a paradox.

    He was so talented, holding two careers, hero-ranked baker and Water God¡¯s apostle simultaneously, however, he actually loafed away his time all day and was only concerned with love and romance. What a waste!

    She didn¡¯t understand what this man was thinking. Obviously, Water God¡¯s quest was the top priority, but he just wasted seven days in the first vige, and only cleaned the slimes around the vige casually.

    ¡°Ha ha... sorry, Yun Que.¡± Yun Xi sighed.

    Although it seemed that he was stealing what was entrusted to his care, but he didn¡¯t regret his decision. Today, he must propose to the twelve girls, saving these Starwings Knight girls from bing Water God¡¯s bride candidates!

    Uhh... wait. Twelve? Shouldn¡¯t there only be eleven girls? Yun Xi opened the scrolls he got from Yun Que. He froze.

    Something he hadn¡¯t expected happened!

    This... this girl! She wasn¡¯t one of the Starwings Knight girls!

    On the scroll, it was a beautiful woman with ck hair and snow-white skin, who looked extremely noble. Yun Xi didn¡¯t remember any Starwings Knight girl that was so mature. She was like a queen out of a ck fairy world. With a prideful, alluring, demon-like temperament, she stood quietly in the picture. Especially her deep eyes, which looked like a pair of soul-sucking abysses, leaving him a dark, dangerous and mysterious feeling.

    She was absolutely not a member of his Starwings Knight!

    ¡°Who... is she?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart pounded. Obviously, this was the first time he had seen this beautiful woman, however, he had a feeling that he had seen her before!

    Why do I feel nervous when I look at her picture?

    Can it be the so-called ¡°fall in love at first sight¡±?

    Since she was specially selected by Yun Que, she must be unusual. Yun Xi had this foreboding.

    ¡°She is beautiful!¡± Lu Lu was jealous. She didn¡¯t know the reason, but when she looked at the picture, she felt disgusted and filled with hostility.

    No, I shouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded! I shouldn¡¯t feel jealous! I¡¯m the great apostle¡¯s first wife!

    Although Lu Lu reminded herself of this in her heart, she still felt that the mysterious ck-haired woman... was different. However, Lu Lu couldn¡¯t say which part was different.

    ¡°Yes... but it¡¯s strange... is she a native of this world?¡± Yun Xi took a close look at the picture, and was sure that he didn¡¯t know the ck-haired woman.

    Then, why did his heart pound fast when he looked at the picture?

    What a mystery.

    Since she wasn¡¯t a member of his Starwings Knight, she wouldn¡¯t subconsciously take a shine to him just like Lu Lu. It would be too difficult to pursue her.

    I shouldn¡¯t put her into the list of ¡°my fiancee candidates¡± now. Yun Xi thought in his heart.

    After all, if she didn¡¯t want to marry him, his proposal would be meaningless. The girls must ¡°voluntarily¡± ept his proposal, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish Side Quest Four.

    ¡°She... isn¡¯t one of my goals.¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief after making this decision.

    Why? Why do I feel nervous even when I just look at her picture?

    ¡°What a pity. She is so beautiful.¡± Lu Lu also let out a sigh of relief, then started to me herself for her jealousy in her heart.

    Such a beautiful woman surely could be an excellent bride. Lu Lu, why are you so narrow-minded? You can ept other girls, why not her? Is it because of her age? Indeed, she is the most mature woman in the scrolls. Her attractive body surely can let the great apostle feel as if he is in heaven.

    Compared to herself... Lu Lu felt inferior looking at her own chest. She sighed at the unfairness of fate.

    Whoooooooh, why do none of the medicines I know enhance breasts?!

    ¡°Pa!¡± Suddenly, a memory shed through Lu Lu¡¯s mind. She rubbed her temple in confusion.

    Multi-headed Demon Dragon, Blood, Dragon Blood Alliance... some strange information suddenly appeared in Lu Lu¡¯s mind.

    Does such a monster exist in Water God¡¯s world?

    ¡°Ok, we should go.¡± Yun Xi reorganized his mood and walked to the bustling ceremony together with Lu Lu.

    ...

    In a cave which was one kilometre away from the vige, the spider queen slowly stretched herself in the darkness. It wasn¡¯t veryfortable to walk in the outside world in her human form. She even spent twelve hours learning how to walk on two legs.

    When she had just walked out of the cave, she didn¡¯t even deviate from her habit of walking with four limbs. It was too hard to keep her bnce when walking with two legs. Human¡¯s body structure was too inconvenient. However, for Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, her current master¡¯s order, she had to appear in the human¡¯s world in this troublesome form.

    There was countless food in this world. Compared to the void, this world was too noisy. She had to refrain herself with great effort to not hunt the humans who walked on the streets with no self-protection awareness.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± After weaving one dark shadow web after another, the spider queen finally stopped and transformed into her human form again.

    She had gradually gotten used to transforming between the two forms.

    It¡¯s time to hunt!

    The dark shadow spider queen put on the robe made of her ck threads, exposing her dangerous eyes.

 Chapter 180: Ling Ling is Tempted

    Chapter 180: Ling Ling is Tempted

    Ok, I will start!

    I¡¯m serious! I will really start!

    ... I will start!

    Whoa! It¡¯s too shameful!

    Yun Xi looked at the girls around him, sweating profusely under their curious eyes.

    Following Lu Lu¡¯s suggestion, he sat on the square in the center of the vige. Around him, there were hundreds of young men who had the same intention like him.

    The youngest boy was about fifteen years old, and the oldest man looked like he was fifty years old. These young men were from different viges. ording to tradition, they all put a small table in front of themselves.

    On the tables were the gifts they had prepared for the girls they would propose to, including perfumes, potions, unknown rare herbs, and homemade bone sculptures. They were the best things they could offer.

    ¡°Showing one¡¯s gift¡± was a part of the ceremony tradition and the most important selection criteria to the girls who wanted to find the right person. The gift represented the man¡¯s career and the degree of his love.

    In order to marry the most excellent girl, countless young men rummaged their brains on choosing gifts every year. There were many tips. The most expensive gift isn¡¯t the best gift. If a man simply put gold bricks in front of him, he would be despised by everyone. The gifts must hit the right note with these girls.

    Gifts such as perfumes, skin moisturizers, flowers, and art works were always very popr. There were not too many girls who would refuse to ept them. But today, there was a sort of gift that had never been seen by anyone before.

    Yes, there was the golden, soft, sweet, hot bread Yun Xi put on the table in front of him.

    The golden bread had been slightly heated by Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°Water Mist¡±. Apart from Lu Lu, it was a brand new gift to all the girls at this ceremony.

    They didn¡¯t know what it was, but its special scent made them wonder if it was a type of food.

    But... how can any food in this world be so beautiful? From its golden colour and the pure white decoration on it... isn¡¯t it a work of art? How can it be a food?! It must be very expensive. Why would this man like to use it as a courtship gift at this rural ceremony?

    Looking at the ten butter loaves Yun Xi had put on the table, the girls around him froze. Almost everyone was attracted by these beautiful loaves of bread.

    Amongst these girls, eleven girls felt a sense of familiarity when they saw the loaves of bread, but also, they were sure that they had never seen these ¡°treasures¡± before.

    In this old world, people hadn¡¯t learned how to process yeast and refine milk to cream. People couldn¡¯t imagine how to make bread. Moreover, Yun Xi¡¯s bread was made of his hero-ranked miracle power.

    If Yun Que was here and saw Yun Xi using the golden butter loaves as gifts, she would go crazy. If she had such bread when she was badly injured, she wouldn¡¯t have had to save her life in that shamefull manner!

    ¡°Codoon... I¡¯m hungry...¡± Ling Ling wiped her mouth. She instinctively noticed that these golden things were food.

    They must be very delicious.

    No, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer!

    Just go, Ling Ling!

    Ling Ling bravely walked towards Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ling Ling... it¡¯s you...¡± Yun Xi smiled as he looked at the familiar girl in front of him.

    He still remembered that she was the most ardent one when these girls fought for his bread on the ind.

    Ling Ling was a straightforward, cute girl. She never hid her desire, and her eyes never lied.

    ¡°Are they... food?¡± Ling Ling swallowed as she looked at Yun Xi with longing.

    ¡°Yes. They are ¡®bread¡¯, Ling Ling.¡± Yun Xi gradually got rid of his nervous tension.

    The girl in front of him wasn¡¯t a stranger. She was the optimistic, vibrant girl who always followed behind Hua Yue in Starwings Knight. Although her family had declined and be a dependency of Hua Yue¡¯s family, but Hua Yue and Ling Ling were on good terms. They were besties since their childhood. Even the sizes of their breasts were simr, making countless girls feel jealous.

    ¡°You know my name?¡± Ling Ling pretended to bedylike, but she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes continuously ncing at the bread, which had exposed her true intention.

    ¡°Yes. In fact, this isn¡¯t our first meeting. You like sweet, soft, hot food, don¡¯t you?¡± Since Yun Xi had made food for the Starwings Knight girls on the ind for so many days, he had known Ling Ling¡¯s preferences very well.

    Her resistibility to sweet food was literally zero. Indeed, most girls liked sweet food, but Ling Ling¡¯s favoritism to sweet food was stronger than anyone¡¯s.

    In order to obtain his butter bread, she defeated one rival after another, finally bing one of the top five amongst all the Starwings Knight girls.

    Intriguingly, although she liked sweet food, she wasn¡¯t fat at all, as if all the sugar she had eaten had been absorbed by ¡°some part¡± of her body, making other girls feel extreme jealousy with their eyes green .

    ¡°Ah ha ha, you know about that? It¡¯s a little sheepish. Everyone in my vige is very poor and we don¡¯t have a lot of honey and sugar. I shouldn¡¯t have such a luxurious taste.¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi in embarrassment, then quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed one of the ten butter loaves.

    ¡°You know what this means?¡± Even though this was Yun Xi¡¯s true intention, he still reminded her about the result of her choice.

    Ling Ling remembered the meaning of taking a man¡¯s gift at the ceremony. She blushed.

 Chapter 181: Ling Ling Agreed

    Chapter 181: Ling Ling Agreed

    After a while, Ling Ling made her decision.

    ¡°I know! I know! I¡¯ll marry you. Anyway, you don¡¯t look like a bad guy. Can I eat it now?¡± Ling Ling¡¯s expression looked as if she was saying ¡°I won¡¯t give it to anyone!¡±.

    She tightly grasped the golden loaf in her hands and took a big bite. The sweet smell of cream and flour instantly spread inside her mouth. To the people within this world, their daily food was simply some boiled rice and vegetables, the first bite of bread was irresistible to them.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± Ling Ling smiled happily. She seemed to have fallen into a nice fantasy.

    It... It¡¯s too delicious!

    If I can eat this food every day after I marry this man, it looks good to me.

    Mama said that I should choose someone who can make me feel happy, and I must take the man¡¯s heart once I make my choice.

    A gooddy should believe in the man who had caught her heart!

    ¡°It¡¯s yummy!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s eyes glowed as she gazed at Yun Xi, as if she was trying to find out his true appearance hiding behind the mask.

    Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief after seeing Ling Ling¡¯s burning eyes.

    The bread was effective! ALthough he shouldn¡¯t say it, but Ling Ling was the simplest one amongst all the Starwings Knight girls.

    She was easy to be tempted by toothsome food, and wasn¡¯t good at thinking. Maybe this was the reason why she was Hua Yue¡¯s bestie. After all, people all like to make friends with these kinds of people.

    ¡°Give me one more!¡± After gulping the expensive fourth-ranked butter bread, Ling Ling gazed at Yun Xi with longing, as if she was a golden dog who had been starved for several days.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still a lot. As long as you like my bread, I will make them for you everyday.¡± Yun Xi put nine butter loaves into Ling Ling¡¯s arms, looking at her with a smile on his face.

    ording to the traditional ceremony, as long as she epted his gift and didn¡¯t ept other people¡¯s gifts after that, she would be his fiancee.

    ¡°You are tempting me, aren¡¯t you? I have a feeling that you¡¯re familiar, and this isn¡¯t the first time we have met.¡± Ling Ling looked cheerful as she looked at the butter loaves in her arms.

    Maybe this was the so-called ¡°fate¡±. She met the right man at the right time and at the right ce.

    Why did he know that she couldn¡¯t refuse sweet foods?

    ¡°Yeah, perhaps I often made bread for you in our past lives.¡± Yun Xi teased. How could Ling Ling know that he had known everything about her?

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°Ling Ling is too cunning! I came here first!¡±

    ¡°Ling Ling is fastidious about food. I want to know how it tastes.¡±

    Other girls sighed after seeing Yun Xi put the bread into Ling Ling¡¯s arms. A lot of girls looked regretful. Ling Ling wasn¡¯t the only girl who was tempted by Yun Xi¡¯s mysterious gifts. However, she was the most careless one, so she epted Yun Xi¡¯s proposal without thinking.

    ¡°Ling Ling, congrattions! You are the second now.¡± Lu Lu ran towards Ling Ling, holding her hands with excitement.

    ¡°Lu Lu? Oh, since you are here, can this man be...¡± Ling Ling covered her mouth after seeing Lu Lu.

    Lu Lu was one of the most excellent girls in this area, naturally Ling Ling had known who she had married. After all, this was one of the hottest topics in the nearby viges.

    So, he is the legendary Water God¡¯s apostle?

    ¡°Puff...¡± Yun Xi wiped the sweat on his forehead away. When he proposed to Ling Ling, he wasn¡¯t as calm as other people thought.

    Fortunately, his bread proved a sufficient lure. Plus Ling Ling subconsciously had a good feeling about him, so he could seed.

    As expected, the number of his fiancees had increased to ¡°two¡± in his star system. At the same time, a gust of new power was ovepped into his body, making him feel the power from Ling Ling clearly. Compared to Lu Lu¡¯s power, Ling Ling¡¯s power was hotter. Lu Lu¡¯s power was like a refreshing orchid, and Ling Ling¡¯s power was like an enthusiastic rose.

    Yun Xi had a feeling he was like a gardener who was collecting flowers. Now, there were already two flowers in his garden. As a gardener, he must take care of these flowers mightily, and collect more and more flowers at the same time.

    The garden¡¯s power is his power!

    ¡°Hello... can I eat your bread?¡± As Ling Ling smiled like an idiot, finally a girl plucked up her courage and spoke to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Mei Lan...¡± Yun Xi looked up. He recognized that this girl was Mei Lan, Xiao Cao¡¯s assistant, Ling Ling¡¯s rival in Starwings Knight. Unlike Ling Ling who was born in a noble family, Mei Lan was one of the core people of Xiao Cao¡¯s camp. Xiao Cao didn¡¯t mind if she could lead a camp. She only wanted to practice her sword. However, the other civilian girls naturally formed a camp, taking her as the core.

    Mei Lan was Xiao Cao¡¯s camp¡¯s actual superintendent. Under her help, Xiao Cao became the Starwings Knight vice-leader, forming a camp to stand up to the noble girls¡¯ camp as an equal. At other times, Mei Lan was always very calm and acted like a strategist. But now, she acted as if she was a little girl whose toy was just stolen. She pouted with an unconvinced look on her face.

    In fact, Yun Xi had notice that she was the first girl who had found him ande to him. Although she had lost her memory and believed that she was a native, her leadership was still great. If she hadn¡¯t been born into a declined noble family, she wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Hua Yue.

 Chapter 182: Mei Lanâ€™s Jealousness

    Chapter 182: Mei Lan¡¯s Jealousness

    Other than Lu Lu, most of the twelve bride candidates were under Mei Lan¡¯s leadership in the real world. This fact matched Yun Xi¡¯s impression of Mei Lan. She naturally knew how to unite everyone as one.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Hua Yue¡¯s status was too high and she herself was the strongest female swordsman in the Starwings Knight, Mei Lan would stand a chance to challenge Hua Yue¡¯s leadership.

    After all, she was able to be ranked third on the rating list of the Starwings Knight girls. And the person who fought for the third ce with her wasn¡¯t anyone else but Ling Ling, who looked silly but had great sword skill talent.

    To Mei Lan, even though Ling Ling was naive, innocent, and callow, she was also a girl who didn¡¯t y by the rules. Ling Ling was the most thorough rival in her eyes. Even though they hade to Water God¡¯s world and had lost their memories, this point hadn¡¯t been changed. As soon as she had first seen Yun Xi¡¯s bread, Mei Lan had had a feeling that it was something unique in this world.

    Without any reason, or it was because of her instinct as a smart girl, she was the first person who figured out that ¡°bread¡± was a kind of food.

    Then, they became ¡°incredible foods¡± in her heart.

    Andter, they became ¡°incredible foods that can even change the world¡±.

    She was the only person who had realized how special Yun Xi¡¯s bread was before obtaining any actual information.

    No matter whether it was the tempting smell, perfect golden color or artwork-like surfaces, Yun Xi¡¯s bread was just like a treasure in a fairy tale, full of fatal attraction to Mei Lan.

    Her heart was touched.

    Because she knew how amazing Yun Xi¡¯s bread was, so she was more eager for them than anyone. For the first time in her life, she had an impulsion of ¡°I want it at any cost!¡±.

    However, her self-respect stopped her from surrendering to ¡°such a simple food¡± so easily. It was wrong!

    I must be calm! I should exactly figure out what food this is first, then inquire from this man about its price and calcte how much money I can pay. Mei Lan thought in her heart.

    If I only want to have one ¡°bread¡±, I think I can even higgle with this man. Isn¡¯t it?

    It won¡¯t cause any problem if I just take a look at this bread. Also, it won¡¯t be strange if I just ask this man his gifts¡¯ origin and use.

    Other people were still wondering if these golden things were food, and Mei Lan had realized how fantastic this food was. Nobody could be smarter than her. She would undoubtedly be the first.

    So, first, I should be cautious and cid...

    Then, Ling Ling agreed to the man¡¯s proposal before she had had a chance to do anything. Ling Ling didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took a loaf in her hand. She didn¡¯t even get suspicious when she did that. She acted like a hungry little dog who had just found its master. She directly ran to the man and stole Mei Lan¡¯s treasure.

    Hey, don¡¯t you know ady should be restrained?! Why could you do it without thinking? Aren¡¯t you ady? Aren¡¯t you a noble... wait, why do I think that she is a noble girl?

    No, this isn¡¯t important!

    The most important thing is that she has stolen my treasure!

    Besides, is it really so delicious? What is with your contented expression? And what is with your blushing face? It can¡¯t be a love potion!

    Based on her understanding about Ling Ling, it must be very delicious, which corresponded to her previous judgement.

    Delicious, yummy, nice, good to eat... Looking at Ling Ling¡¯s happy face, Mei Lan was sure about it.

    How annoying! Why her? She¡¯s just an idiot, why is her instinct so sharp?

    I¡¯m the one who found this magical food first! It was me! Ling Ling came to this ce simply because she found out that I was here!

    At first, I thought that you could be my friend, Ling Ling. Too bad, you have be my enemy now. You¡¯re my enemy who has stolen my treasure!

    Even if you are going to die, I won¡¯t go to save you! I¡¯ve decided to break with you once and for all. I will remember today¡¯s humiliation forever!

    Finally, Mei Lan couldn¡¯t stand it and walked to Yun Xi¡¯s table.

    I still have an opportunity. The man who has this food hasn¡¯t left.

    Even though Ling Ling had stolen all my treasures, but at least, there is still a hope.

    Never give up until thest moment.

    I, Mei Lan, won¡¯t surrender so easily!

    ¡°Eh... Mei Lan, you also want it?¡±

    Compared to Ling Ling who was a natural socializer, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know too much about Mei Lan. She was a rare smart girl whose mind was far more mature than her age.

    However, Mei Lan looked different today. Her eyes were red, as if she had just cried because her most important treasure was stolen. Her eyes looked desperate when she looked at Yun Xi, as if she had suffered a huge psychological blow.

    ¡°Yes, can you give me one, great Water God¡¯s apostle? I think that you are the only person who can get this food. Am I right?¡±

    Unlike Ling Ling, Mei Lan had known Yun Xi¡¯s identity from the beginning. After all, his silver mask was too special. Even though his clothes were simple and provincial, his temperament was still tempting to young girls. Even if he didn¡¯t put anything on his table, he would still be noticed by many girls.

    When he arrived at this square, he had be the focus in the girls¡¯ eyes. He just hadn¡¯t realized it.

    ¡°Ha ha, as expected, I can¡¯t hide from your eyes.¡±

    Yun Xi smiled in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t purposely hide his identity. It was simply because no one would expect that an apostle woulde to this ceremony.

    In this world, Water God¡¯s apostles were exalted. If he said it, he wouldn¡¯t need to join this ceremony and many nobles would scramble to marry off their daughters to him.

 Chapter 183: The Second Fallen One

    Chapter 183: The Second Fallen One

    No one had expected that a great Water God¡¯s apostle woulde to this remote vige and participate in the ceremony. However, Mei Lan had guessed right. She knew who this man was clearly, and only people like him could take out such fantastic food without hesitation.

    At the first nce, Mei Lan had had a strong urge to eat this golden food. She wanted to prove her instinct and judgment. Mei Lan had had thousands of ideas about this fantastic food which could even change the world. She had never felt so good.

    But now, they had all gone!Ling Ling messed all her ns and longings.

    She is a humanoid demon. She is simply a shameless idiot! Her head is empty and the nutrition she had absorbed was all gathered in her beasts.

    What a nasty creature! She didn¡¯t know the baseline of being human!

    I will never forgive you. Never!

    You have just stolen and eaten my treasure! I will remember this. I will never forget today¡¯s humiliation and gaffe.

    ¡°Give you, Mei Lan. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± When Mei Lan was going to express her anger, a snow-white small hand suddenly appeared in front of her eyes holding a golden loaf of bread.

    ¡°You...¡± Mei Lan inanely gazed at Ling Ling, who was eating her bread with a bright smile.

    It was such a precious food... how could she want to share it with me? What is she thinking?

    ¡°Cough... Sorry, I misunderstood you, Ling Ling. You are indeed a human. Be confident in yourself.¡±

    Mei Lan looked at Ling Ling in a different light.

    ¡°What do you think I am? I always think that I¡¯m a human and have never lost confidence in myself!¡±

    Ling Ling looked at Mei Lan with a ¡°What are you talking about¡± expression on her face.

    ¡°Well, in fact, I still have a lot of bread.¡± Yun Xi immediately took out some bread from his store.

    ¡°Gee? You still have bread?¡± Ling Ling¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    ¡°You still have bread?¡± Mei Lan was shocked. He still had a lot of this kind of amazing food?

    It¡¯s impossible!

    Mei Lan didn¡¯t know how this food was made, but she could feel the special qualities it contained. This was why she thought that this food could change the world. It must be expensive. ording to Mei Lan¡¯s calction, she thought even all the wealth in the twelve viges couldn¡¯t buy the ten loaves at all.

    This was why she lost her cool after Ling Ling took away all the bread on Yun Xi¡¯s table. She didn¡¯t think that this food could be made easily. (If Yun Que was here, she would agree with Mei Lan¡¯s idea without prior consultation)

    However, it was actually very easy to make this food. What a hero-ranked baker could do was far beyond a mortal¡¯s imagination. As long as Yun Xi had made a sample, he could continuously make the same bread without raw materials. Moreover, he could even store them in his storage and make them be more delicious and effective as time went by.

    To Yun Xi, nothing would be a problem when he was making bread. He had reached the hero rank, which meant that he could already control the energy between heaven and earth.

    Magic, divine spell, taoist spell, battle qi... hero-rankedbat careers were incredibly strong. However, hero-ranked nonbat careers were strong too, just in a different form. Impress, mediate, create object from nothing, exclusive storage... nothing was impossible.

    Mei Lan wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out Yun Xi¡¯s special abilities if she only based her guessing onmon sense. So, when Yun Xi took out more bread and put them on the table, Mei Lan was stunned.

    Unlike other vige girls, Mei Lan clearly knew how special these golden loaves of bread were. They were ten times more expensive than all the other things in this ceremony!

    ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡± Yun Xi casually took up a loaf and handed over it to Mei Lan.

    Mei Lan hesitated. At this moment, many thoughts were hovering in her head.

    What was the change this golden food would bring to this world?

    How would her life be changed if she epted it?

    If she epted the apostle¡¯s gift, would she be happy?

    Smart people always think too much. Yun Xi waited for a while but Mei Lan hadn¡¯t epted the bread. He even thought that his proposal had failed.

    ¡°Take it!¡± Finally, Ling Ling helped Mei Lan make the decision.

    She took the bread from Yun Xi¡¯s hand and put it in Mei Lan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s yummy! You will regret if you miss this opportunity, Mei Lan.¡±

    Mei Lan saw the light suddenly after hearing Ling Ling¡¯s words.

    It was true. She couldn¡¯t miss this. It was about her fate. Unlike all her choices in her past life, this time, she was standing at the crossroads of her fate.

    If she epted the bread, it meant that she had epted the apostle¡¯s proposal and touched the string that could change the world.

    If she gave up and declined the bread, it meant that she had given up a chance to change the world and her endless possibilities.

    So, she had to make a choice. Mei Lan looked at the man who wore a silver mask.

    She had imagined what Water God¡¯s apostle looked like in her past life many times, but this time, it was her first opportunity to observe an apostle so closely.

    Why? Isn¡¯t this our first meeting? Why do I feel wistful?

    Perhaps this was her fate.

    She had made her choice subconsciously, hadn¡¯t she?

    ¡°I¡¯m Mei Lan. Please take care of me from now on, great apostle.¡±

    She was the smartest girl in the Starwings Knight. When she epted his proposal, her shy expression made Yun Xi¡¯s heart palpitate with excitement.

    He had his third fiancee!

 Chapter 184: The Situation is Out of Control

    Chapter 184: The Situation is Out of Control

    The first step is always the hardest. After Mei Lan epted his bread, everything went smoothly.

    ¡°Give me one!¡±

    ¡°Please give me one!¡±

    ¡°Well... I also want a loaf of bread.¡±

    Looking at the cute girls who were asking for his bread, Yun Xi had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t in a ceremony but a merchant who was selling his goods to hungry schoolgirls.

    Don¡¯t they know the meaning of taking his bread?

    No. They knew it. This was why their faces were blushing. However, they couldn¡¯t refuse his bread, the fantastic food that had never appeared in Water God¡¯s world before. They could do nothing but expose their true hearts.

    After a while, Yun Xi had sent out the second row of the loaves of bread he just took out from his storage. Aside from Lu Lu, Ling Ling, and Mei Lan, other Starwings Knight girls were enjoying his bread with happiness. Looking at their smiling faces, Yun Xi was at a loss.

    Subconsciously, Yun Xi put the third row of the loaves of bread on the table, then they were immediately snatched up by the girls. By now, the twelve Starwings Knight girls had all signed contracts with Yun Xi, which was only at the cost of three rows of bread.

    The number in his Side Quest Four had increased to twelve. Sess came as a surprise, which even made Yun Xi feel confused. In fact, his trouble had just begun.

    ¡°Well... do you still have more bread?¡±

    ¡°We also want to eat them!¡±

    ¡°What does bread taste like? Why do they look so happy?¡±

    More and more girls came and surrounded Yun Xi. They weren¡¯t members of Yun Xi¡¯s Starwings Knight but the real natives from Water God¡¯s world. Compared to the Starwings Knight girls, they were shier and more reserved. However, when they saw the happiness on the faces of these Starwings Knight girls, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡°Sorry, the bread I prepared for proposing has all been eaten. However, if you just want to eat bread, I still have some.¡±

    Yun Xi immediately shook his head. He had no intention of marrying these indigenous girls.

    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t because of Side Quest Four, he didn¡¯t want to do this at all. He wanted to be an upright gentleman!

    ¡°Now, it will be the time to witness the miracle.¡± Yun Xi smiled.

    Since he didn¡¯t need to force himself to propose to anyone from now on, he thought that he could disy his hero-ranked ability as a trick to amuse these girls.

    ¡°Praise the sun, for granting us light. Praise the earth, for granting us food!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi snapped. A loaf of sweet, hot butter bread suddenly appeared in the air.

    It wasn¡¯t a fourth-ranked golden butter loaf. A fourth-ranked golden butter loaf would take a lot of Yun Xi¡¯s energy to make. This was just amon, third-ranked loaf of bread which couldn¡¯t improve vitality or moisturize skin.

    Yun Xi could only make a hundred fourth-ranked bread in a day. However, it was easy for him to make a thousand third-ranked loaves of bread. If he only wanted to make the mostmon white bread, he could even make up to ten thousand loaves in a day! This was his special hero-ranked ability!

    If he had sufficient raw materials, he could even support an army all by himself! Nobat career could do this.

    ¡°Come and eat them. You¡¯re all wee!¡± Yun Xi had a superficial knowledge of the ceremony. He casually gave these loaves of bread to the girls.

    ¡°They are not as good as the bread I made before, but they are delicious too! Don¡¯t worry, they are just some presents on our first meeting.¡±

    Yun Xi smiled brightly. He put a pile of loaves of bread before these girls who had waited for a long time. The girls looked at each other. They were not members of Yun Xi¡¯s Starwings Knight, and they didn¡¯t subconsciously feel an affinity towards Yun Xi. To them, ¡°ept Yun Xi¡¯s gift¡± meant a lot.

    Finally, a girl made her decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Can you give me a loaf of bread?¡± A noble girl gently lifted her skirt and bowed to Yun Xi, then took away a loaf of bread.

    Her behavior was like a domino effect, immediately setting off a chain reaction.

    The girls had already been tempted by the smell of Yun Xi¡¯s bread. They sumbed to their desire one after another. Just like Mei Lan had guessed, the people in this old world had never seen this fantastic golden food before, they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.

    The bread made by the hero-ranked baker, Yun Xi, was undoubtedly a great temptation to them.

    ¡°Master¡¯s actions look smooth. It¡¯s great.¡± Lu Lu looked at them and smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    Therefore, she would have a lot of partners.

    ¡°Strange. He could marry a lot of girls in a much simpler manner. Why did he use these priceless things as gifts?¡± Mei Lan nibbled her bread and wondered in her heart.

    He was a Water God¡¯s apostle. He could marry a lot of girls easily. As long as he came to big cities and spread his intention, countless nobles and rich men would marry their daughters off to him.

    Why did he want toe to this remote vige and present these precious treasures to us?

    ¡°Yummy... yummy... awwoo! We don¡¯t need to think too much. I would be satisfied as long as I can eat this delicious food every day.¡± Ling Ling babbled as she swallowed her bread.

    ¡°No. There must be something we don¡¯t know. What¡¯s his intention?¡± Mei Lan pondered. She sensed danger from Yun Xi¡¯s unusual behavior.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s too bad...¡± Yun Xi was sweating profusely at this time.

    I had told them that these loaves of bread were not engagement gifts and I just invited them to eat them!

    Why are the number of my fiancees continuing to increase?

    This situation is out of control!

 Chapter 185: Water Mist Field

    Chapter 185: Water Mist Field

    What happened?

    Twelve, thirteen, fourteen... After Yun Xi presented his bread, the number of his fiancees was continuously increasing. After he realized that, it was already toote.

    A hundred and seven. This was thest number after the bread on Yun Xi¡¯s table had all been taken away.

    Why didn¡¯t the number keep increasing? Because it had reached the limit. No, it wasn¡¯t Yun Xi¡¯s limit but the number of the girls in this ceremony.

    ¡°Oh my god! Who is this guy?¡±

    ¡°No! I just bought a bottle of perfume with all my property!¡±

    ¡°Gosh! This man has so many treasures! Why would he like toe to the ceremony in this remote vige?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of us! Why would such an honored man like youe to a ce like this?¡±

    All the young men around Yun Xi whined, trying to kill him with their eyes. However, they just stared at him. No one dared to do anything. Strong people obtain everything. Strong people take all. It was the natural rule of the world.

    In Water God¡¯s world, strong people naturally obtained wealth, status, and honour, because there were horrible monsters hiding in the mist and ordinary people needed their protection. Ordinary people instinctively worshipped strong people.

    Yun Xi was such a man. No one would think that he was an ordinary person after he took out such fantastic food.

    If ¡°the first row of golden butter loaves of bread were prepared in advance¡±, then how would one exin the second and third row of loaves of bread? Moreover, everyone had seen Yun Xi creating bread from nothing. It could exin this mysterious masked man¡¯s true power.

    He must be a hero-ranked person. The silver mask man wasn¡¯t at the same level with them.

    After Yun Xi disyed that he could make food from nothing, the native girls finally decided to ept Yun Xi¡¯s gifts with excitement. Why? Because to them, Yun Xi¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t just ¡°share my food with them¡± as Yun Xi thought, but a rite.

    Yun Xi underestimated the meaning of hero-ranked people in this world. He underestimated the temptation of his bread to these girls too. No girl who had taken bread from Yun Xi thought that it was just a present out of kindness. Such a priceless treasure shouldn¡¯t be presented with no cost. Yun Xi¡¯s self-righteous idea wasn¡¯t in keeping with the rules in this world.

    ¡°ept Yun Xi¡¯s bread¡± was equivalent to ¡°ept Yun Xi¡¯s proposal¡±. No one treated it was a joke, especially after Yun Xi exposed his hero-ranked power, no one thought that they would regret it.

    Strong people couldn¡¯t be suspected or defied. You could refuse to ept their gift, and it was your choice to do so. Normally, hero-ranked people wouldn¡¯t force ordinary people to do something for them. However, once you made a choice and epted the hero-ranked person¡¯s gift, there was no turning back. It was amon rule in Water God¡¯s world. In this old world, ¡°honesty¡± and ¡°morality¡± even overrode thew. Everyone in this world agreed with it.

    In White Lotus Sword Domain, ¡°sharing some loaves of bread with others¡± was just an insignificant thing, but this was Water God¡¯s world. Yun Xi mistakenly assumed that it wasn¡¯t significant in this world too. After Yun Xi realized what a mistake he had made, it was already toote.

    ¡°No! It shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    Yun Xi put on a long face. Looking at the girls who had started to chat about what clothes and jewelry they should wear at their wedding ceremony, Yun Xi felt that his outlook had crashed. He had just wanted to propose to the eleven Starwings Knight girls. At first, he encountered little twists and turns, but he solved them smoothly.

    Ling Ling felt his enthusiasm and helped himplete his n.

    Everything would be perfect if only this and nothing more. If he knew that the situation would get out of his control, he wouldn¡¯t present his bread to these girls.

    Yun Xi, you¡¯re dead. I have a hundred and seven fiancees now? Oh my god, what should I do? How can I be an upright gentleman from now on? This is too bad!

    ...

    Power was continuously being poured into Yun Xi¡¯s body. The power from the Starwings Knight girls and the native girls had all ovepped within his body, making him feel that he was going to explode.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the cold feeling from his Water God¡¯s Mask, which significantly relieved the hot feeling in his body, he would have gone mad.

    Yun Xi could clearly feel the endless potential contained in his flesh and blood, which he had vaguely felt in his first limit practice but it hadn¡¯t been as clear as it was now.

    Yun Xi¡¯s power rose suddenly and sharply after obtaining the power from his one hundred and seven fiancees. The range of the mist he could control had increased to ten miles, which had actually be his field.

    ¡°Gee? This feeling...¡± Yun Xi was exploring his ten miles Water Mist Field when suddenly, he noticed a ck spot in his Water Mist Field.

    He focused his attention onto the ck spot, and gradually, the ck spot became a clear figure. It was a ck-haired woman who was bathing under a waterfall at the source of the stream beside the vige.

    She stood in the water, letting the pure water wash her perfect body.

    Her skin was snow white and slightly red, as translucent as crystal.

    Her slender body was graceful and exquisite, as wless as a beautiful gem.

    Her breasts were towering and heaving, as lofty as two towers.

    Her legs were perfect and slender, which gave Yun Xi a feeling that they shouldn¡¯t appear in a mortal¡¯s world. Plus her slender, soft, pink feet, her beauty was seductive and breathtaking.

 Chapter 186: Dangerous Encounter

    Chapter 186: Dangerous Encounter

    It¡¯s her!

    Yun Xi immediately realized who the woman under the waterfall was. Yun Xi looked at her knee-long ck hair, enchanting face, perfect slender legs and soft feet. She just stood there, but could naturally catch his eyes. Unlike the immature Starwings Knight girls, even a nce from her would let any man descend into madness.

    She was the only Water God¡¯s bride candidate in Yun Que¡¯s scrolls that wasn¡¯t a member of Yun Xi¡¯s Starwings Knight.

    No! I should stop snooping!

    Yun Xi¡¯s nose almost started to bleed. He covered his nose and quickly looked away. If he had continued to look, he would have seen some weird things that were popping out from the waterfall. They were green gem slimes, which looked different from ordinary green slimes. Their bodies were much greener and they had crystal-like cores in their bodies.

    After gushing out from the waterfall, those green gem slimes scrambled to attach themselves on the ck-haired woman¡¯s skin and instantly turned into green lights, integrating into her body.

    Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword was increasing the speed of her third stage.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± After Yun Xi averted his eyes, the dark shadow queen stretched herself under the waterfall. She frowned as she touched her slender legs awkwardly.

    After a while, she had put on her ck spider web robe and wore a gorgeous spider-style headdress, like a queen of darkness. She slowly walked on the path leading to the vige. Now, she was only about a kilometre away from the vige. With every step that she took, there would be green slimes jumping onto her from the bushes or stream, integrating into her body.

    When she appeared at the entrance of the vige, all the men looked at her and were amazed. Compared to the figure Yun Xi saw through his Water Mist Field, her true body was more seductive. Her eyes were cold and void, but it made her be more mysterious, making people want to conquer and obtain her. Her perfect body shape, slender legs, and full breasts contained fatal attractions to men.

    ¡°Water God¡¯s... apostle...¡± The dark shadow spider queen licked her lips. She didn¡¯t mind the people¡¯s eyes and walked straight to the square where Yun Xi was.

    When she walked, the people around her all fell into silence. Her charm hadn¡¯t only enthralled men, but also fascinated females. They could barely believe that such a beautiful woman really existed in this world.

    ¡°No... she ising...¡± Yun Xi had a guilty conscience. Naturally, he had already noticed her.

    She isn¡¯t looking for me! She isn¡¯t looking for me! We are not involved. It was just a misunderstanding! She shouldn¡¯t have noticed me!

    Yun Xi sweated profusely. He stood up and was ready to run away.

    He had a foreboding that this ck-haired woman wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. She wasn¡¯t at the same level with the Starwings Knight girls and the innocent native girls.

    Unfortunately, his strong sense of foreboding came true. The dark shadow spider queen ignored everyone else in the vige and directly walked up to Yun Xi. As a hunter in the dark void, the dark shadow spider queen naturally knew how to find its prey. In the whole vige, there was only one hero-ranked human. He was as bright as the sun in the sky and could never hide himself.

    ¡°I found you... it¡¯s you...¡± The dark shadow spider queen walked to Yun Xi¡¯s table and lowered her head, gazing at Yun Xi who was at a loss now.

    ¡°Y-yes? What can I do for you?¡± Yun Xi nervously gazed at the dark shadow spider queen.

    Why? They just looked at each other but Yun Xi felt extreme strain.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    His heart pounded wildly, but he was sure that he just saw the ck-haired woman eye to eye for the first time!

    ¡°You are the man who was looking at me, aren¡¯t you?¡± The dark shadow spider queen exposed Yun Xi¡¯s disguise without mercy.

    He was the only hero-ranked person here. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else who was peeping at her just now. Besides, she sensed a trace of mist around Yun Xi, which put her on guard just now. She was a top-ss hunter in the void. She wouldn¡¯t mistake it.

    ¡°Sorry... I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Yun Xi had to raise his arms in surrender. He had realized that his disguise was useless.

    ¡°Water Mist... are you a Water God¡¯s apostle?¡± The dark shadow spider queen hid her murderous intent and asked. However, her eyes were still empty and vacant.

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t using her eyes to observe the world. All spiders had bad eyesight because they didn¡¯t need eyes to see things in the dark void.

    She used her ¡°web¡± to hunt. Not only the web made by her darkshadow thread, but also included her ¡°web of sense¡±. At this moment, the dark shadow spider queen had locked onto her only enemy in the vige, Yun Xi, in her web of sense.

    ¡°Peng! Peng! Peng!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart beat faster. He swore that he had never felt so nervous in the face of any woman.

    Why? Why couldn¡¯t he stop his heart from pounding when he looked at the mysterious ck-haired woman?

    This was just their first meeting!

    ¡°Well... do you want to eat bread?¡± Yun Xi suddenly had an idea. He took out a fourth-ranked butter loaf of bread, which he was prepared for proposing to the Starwings Knight girls.

    ¡°Food?¡± The dark shadow spider queen paused for a short while.

    Darkshadow spider race always suffered hunger in the void. They wouldn¡¯t waste a bit of food at any time. Moreover, Yun Xi¡¯s bread wasn¡¯t somemon food, but a fourth-ranked butter loaf, which could significantly replenish one¡¯s energy and vitality.

    If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t taken out the bread but something else, the dark shadow spider queen would have captured Yun Xi and taken him away.

 Chapter 187: The Queenâ€™s Satisfaction

    Chapter 187: The Queen¡¯s Satisfaction

    The Dark Shadow Spider Queen pinched the fourth-ranked butter bread and sniffed. Her instincts told her that it was a good thing which she had never seen in the void.

    After she transformed into human form and walked around in this world, she had seen hundreds of types of foods. Even so, the bread was also the most perfect food she had seen. A loaf of bread could replenish one tenth of her energy.

    Don¡¯t think that one tenth is negligible. When it was still in the void, it always slept through the period of food shortage. Only when the dark shadow web it had weaved felt the trace of turbulence flow in the void, it would wake up.

    Even so, most of the time, the prey it caught couldn¡¯t even provide more than half of the energy this bread could provide her, which meant that as the king of Dark Shadow Spider race and the top-ss hunter in the void, most of the time in its life, it experienced extreme hunger.

    When the energy couldn¡¯t even support them to sleep, Dark Shadow Spiders would gather together and hunt each other, so that the whole race could continue to survive in the void.

    After eating all other Dark Shadow Spiders, it became the king of spiders, the strongest spider of its race.

    In the void, the mostmon rule was ¡°the survival of the strongest¡±.

    However, ¡°all other spiders have been eaten¡± also meant that the Dark Shadow Spider race had reached the point of extinction. If it couldn¡¯t find sufficient food when the next void turbulence appeared, the whole Dark Shadow Spider race would vanish from the universe.

    Fortunately, because the White Holy Dragon broke the void, it saw glimmers of hope. Taking this opportunity, it arrived at the sunny, vibrant White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Then, misfortune happened. It was defeated by a group of ¡°little bugs¡± and lost half of its body, bing the Dark Shadow Spider Queen.

    With a devout look on her face, the Dark Shadow Spider queen carefully put the hot bread in her mouth and nibbled this priceless food.

    Her white teeth chewed, then swept every crumb of the bread in her mouth with her smooth tongue. She was so careful that she didn¡¯t even leave a drop of cream on the corner of her mouth.

    The Dark Shadow Spider queen had been starved for many, many years. For the first time, she had tasted how wonderful human¡¯s food was. The slimes she ate before were just like sawdustpared to the bread.

    When her body absorbed those green slimes, she felt nothing. Those slimes were absorbed by her body like water and if she hadn¡¯t eaten Yun Xi¡¯s bread, she would have thought that it was a matter of course because ¡°eating¡± was just a behavior of supporting life.

    But now, she knew she was wrong. Totally wrong.

    Perhaps because her body was in human form, her sense of smell, taste and vision were all like real human. The wonderful taste of Yun Xi¡¯s bread had just opened a door for her, leading her to a brand new world.

    At the same time, her true body could feel the same happiness too.

    Yun Xi was a hero-ranked baker. His bread could replenish all hero-ranked beings¡¯ energy and vitality, no matter what race the being was. Which meant that no matter it was the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s human form or her spider form, both of her forms were very satisfied with Yun Xi¡¯s bread.

    She even had an illusion that she had never lived before she ate the bread.

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Looking at the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s happy face, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief.

    His heartbeat had returned to normal, which meant that his nervousness had disappeared.

    As expected, ¡°food¡± was the simplest way tomunicate between people. It seemed that the ck-haired beauty was very satisfied with his bread.

    It is really good that I have be a fourth-ranked baker before I came here!

    ¡°Delicious... tastes good... I¡¯m satisfied...¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s voice sounded hoarse, because she wasn¡¯t used to speak in her human form.

    Even so, her voice sounded indescribably tempting, as if she was an abyss that was luring humans.

    ¡°You... are special...¡± After eating the first loaf of bread, the Dark Shadow Spider queen stretched out her hand to Yun Xi again.

    ¡°You want more?¡± Yun Xi embarrassedly looked at the Dark Shadow Spider queen, who was too close to him. Her white breasts made him feel dizzy.

    ¡°Yes... if you don¡¯t give me... I will eat you...¡± Obviously, the Dark Shadow Spider queen wasn¡¯t used to humannguage. She directly threatened Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ah ha ha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you,¡± Yun Xi blushed looking at the dark shadow spider queen¡¯s deep, beautiful eyes.

    Did she just flirt with me? She was too straight!

    As expected, she was different from the Starwings Knight girls. She was a proactive, sexy woman.

    ¡°This is the second. If you want more, I still have more,¡± Yun Xi took out another loaf of bread from his storage.

    ¡°How much of this food do you have?¡± The dark shadow spider queen was very concerned about this point.

    After all, the quality and number of food was directly rted to the race¡¯s survival and future.

    ¡°Well, about sixty loaves of bread,¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know the reason, but he naturally felt that this ck-haired beauty was different from any woman he had seen.

    Probably it was because of her age. Her charm was totally different from his childhood sweethearts, Hua Huo, Milei and Ye Li.

    Her each and every move could make Yun Xi¡¯s heart pound faster. No man in the world could refuse her temptation even though they knew it was just like ¡°a flying moth darting into the fire¡±.

    ¡°How much of this food can you make every day?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen nibbled the bread and estimated her current state.

    After bing Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword¡¯s subordinate, she could eat as many slimes as she liked. Even so, those slimes still hadn¡¯t helped her recover to her perfect condition.

    Incidentally, she had just met a green hippo not long ago, who had be a good meal for her. Unfortunately, the green hippo¡¯s meat was too rough, not delicious at all.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t realize it till she had eaten Yun Xi¡¯s bread. Before then, there were only two things in this world: the things she could eat and the things she couldn¡¯t eat. Nothing was about ¡°deliciousness¡±.

 Chapter 188: The Queenâ€™s Threat

    Chapter 188: The Queen¡¯s Threat

    After eating Yun Xi¡¯s bread, the Dark Shadow Spider queen finally understood that there were two types of food in this world: the food that could simply be used to replenish her energy and Yun Xi¡¯s bread.

    Compared to all the food she had eaten, Yun Xi¡¯s bread was unique and fantastic.

    If one evaluated food¡¯s quality with number, then a green slime was 1, a green hippo was 10, and Yun Xi¡¯s bread was 999!

    Which meant that a loaf of Yun Xi¡¯s bread was equivalent to a hundred green hippos!

    No! I shouldn¡¯t calcte it like that! The Dark Shadow Spider queen shook her head.

    Even a thousand... no, ten thousand green hippos couldn¡¯t be equivalent to a loaf of Yun Xi¡¯s bread!

    The Dark Shadow Spider queen couldn¡¯t find anything that was more precious than Yun Xi¡¯s bread in this world. As a person who could make this food, undoubtedly, Yun Xi had be special in the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s eyes.

    How much of this food could Yun Xi make every day? His answer would decide her attitude to him.

    ¡°About... a hundred,¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that he needed to hide it. Of course, it was because he knew too little aboutmon fourth-ranked cook¡¯s upper limit.

    ¡°A hundred?!¡± Obviously, this number was much higher than the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s imagination. Even though she knew very little about this world, she still knew what this meant.

    If there was a fantastic creature who had the same ability in the dark void, the creature would undoubtedly be seized by the strongest overlord in the void. Common races like the Dark Shadow Spider race wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to see ¡°this treasure¡± with their eyes.

    God¡¯s domain worlds were no wonder full of miracles.

    If she hadn¡¯t lost half of its body, probably it would have produced many, many offspring, making the whole Dark Shadow Spider race prosper again.

    ¡°Water God¡¯s... apostle...¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s eyes became firm. She licked her lips.

    I have decided! I will capture you!

    ¡°You must... be... my thing!¡± In front of the Starwings Knight girls, the native vigers, and Yun Xi, the Dark Shadow Spider queen announced.

    This was a sign which meant that she had prepared to hunt. In the past, she used soul-stirring sound wave to announce it, and now, she used her mouth to announce it.

    ¡°Whoa! This big sister is proposing to him!¡±

    ¡°He is a Water God¡¯s apostle! She knows it and still propose to him. She has guts.¡±

    ¡°A woman propose to a man proactively? It¡¯s rare. Who is this beauty?¡±

    After hearing her announcement, the people around her was first shocked and then showed an ¡°as expected¡± expression on their faces.

    In this world, strong people were respected. They had natural advantage on everything.

    ¡°A woman proposes to a man¡± only meant one thing: the woman thought that she was stronger than the man, so that she had the confidence to say it.

    Yun Xi had exposed his hero-ranked power. After seeing this and having epted his gift, the ck-haired woman still proposed to him proactively. The only reason that could exin it was ¡°she is a hero-ranked person too¡±. Maybe she was even stronger than Yun Xi, so that she didn¡¯t fear to propose to him.

    ¡°Master has great charm! Even such a beauty has been captivated by him!¡± Lu Lu looked at the Dark Shadow Spider queen enviously. She secretlypared their body shapes and felt ashamed of herself.

    Wu wu wu, why the gap between two people was so wide?!

    ¡°She is right. The apostle has unlimited potential. Even though she is stronger today... it¡¯s just temporary. The apostle will change this world!¡± Basing on the information she had obtained and her instinct, Mei Lan made a judgement.

    ¡°I think... doesn¡¯t she like the food named ¡®bread¡¯ too much?¡± Ling Ling looked at the Dark Shadow Spider queen and murmured, which was very close to the truth.

    Maybe it was because she and the Dark Shadow Spider queen were somewhat simr.

    ¡°I... be your thing?¡± Yun Xi felt that his heart beat faster.

    ¡°Yes, be my unique treasure that nobody can take away. You are eligible.¡± After transforming into its human form, the Dark Shadow Spider queen had never said so many words like this time.

    Her hoarse sounded more seductive under this circumstances, as if she was sweeping a that never allowed any prey to escape away from it.

    ¡°Ha ha... you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth parched and his tongue scorched.

    Why? He looked at the ck-haired beauty who was approaching him and his heart couldn¡¯t stop from pounding.

    He had never had the same feeling, but he felt familiar with it.

    ¡°You have no choice,¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s eyes became dangerous.

    Yes. Even though she had left the cold, empty dark void, she still wanted to capture Yun Xi, who could produce high-quality foods.

    This food named ¡°bread¡± had changed her view to the definition of food.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how would she survive if she couldn¡¯t eat bread again.

    ¡°Revenge¡± and ¡°obtaining all good things in the world¡± were the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s two instincts, which were only slightly inferior to her instinct of producing offspring.

    After losing her male part, she could never have any offspring. Therefore, they had be the two strongest desires of her.

    As long as she could eat high-quality foods, she would be stronger and stronger, and would finally be able to find the girl who ¡°killed¡± its male part and tear her into pieces.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t push hard on me.¡± Although Yun Xi had had a hundred and seven fiancees, he still didn¡¯t know how to deal with this ck-haired beauty.

    Perhaps it was because she was too proactive and left no room for him.

    Since his childhood, he had never met such a overwhelming, queen-like beauty. The small vige he was born in wouldn¡¯t have such a queen-like beauty.

    ¡°Choose! Be my thing or to be eaten by me!¡±

    The Dark Shadow Spider queen directly gave Yun Xi two choices.

    In fact, he had no choice.

 Chapter 189: In the Deep Dark Cave

    Chapter 189: In the Deep Dark Cave

    ¡°Eat...¡±

    ¡°She is bold! Where will she start? From feet?¡±

    ¡°No. Generally, it starts from the lips.¡±

    The married women listened the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s confession with a sort of knowing smile on their faces.

    The unmarried girls blushed, secretly looking at the Dark Shadow Spider queen, who was looking hard at Yun Xi and waiting for his answer.

    ¡°Whoa! I envy her. If I have her body and charm, I will do the same thing,¡± Lu Lu murmured. She felt more self-abased as she looked at the Dark Shadow Spider queen that drove Yun Xi up the wall.

    ¡®She is so leisured and seductive. Perhaps I can never learn these in my life¡¯, Lu Lu thought in her heart. ¡®What should I eat so that I can have the same slender legs and full breasts like her?!¡¯

    ¡°Dragon Blood Alliance! Dragon Blood Alliance! Dragon Blood Alliance!¡±

    Almost at the same time, these strange words suddenly appeared in these Starwings Knight girls¡¯ hearts (except the ¡°only girl¡± who didn¡¯t need to worry about this).

    It was a scream from their souls. It was thest hope of countless unfortunate girls in countless god¡¯s domains. It was the source of the multi-headed dragon¡¯s unhappy life. It was all because its dragon blood could be used for ¡°breast ergement¡±.

    ¡°If possible, I will chose the first option,¡± Yun Xi looked at the Dark Shadow Spider queen, not knowing whether to cry or tough.

    He didn¡¯t know how to deal with this kind of females. She was too proactive.

    But... why? He hadn¡¯t received any prompt from his system, and the number of his fiancees also hadn¡¯t increased.

    Is there anything wrong?

    ¡°It¡¯s a smart choice. I will take care of you. Come with me,¡± the Dark Shadow Spider queen said. She raised her head and threw out her chest with satisfaction, announcing her victory to everyone.

    ¡°What? Come with you?¡± Yun Xi looked at the Dark Shadow Spider queen in confusion.

    What was she saying?

    ¡°Since you have be my thing, then of course you should leave with me. You don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    The Dark Shadow Spider queen caught Yun Xi¡¯s hand and looked at him up and down, then frowned.

    ¡°Wait! I haven¡¯t...¡± Before Yun Xi finished his words, the Dark Shadow Spider queen had pulled him up and used her ability, ¡°Mass Teleport¡±.

    Other people only saw a dark shadow appeared in the air, then the Dark Shadow Spider queen and Yun Xi disappeared.

    From the beginning, ¡°capture the Water God¡¯s apostle¡± was the spider queen¡¯s goal. Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword didn¡¯t say that the apostle must be alive, and to her character, she believed that ¡°the only good prey is dead prey¡±. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that this prey was a magical human who could make fantastic foods. It would be a great waste if she killed him.

    Therefore, she decided to let this apostle be her thing and let him make delicious bread for her everyday.

    ¡°Ah! The apostle and the woman just disappeared!¡± Lu Lu eximed. She worried about Yun Xi¡¯s security.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, of course, they will disappear.¡±

    ¡°She had said that she would eat him. Of course she would take him to her ¡®sweet home¡¯ and ¡®eat¡¯ him bit by bit.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you are still too young. Don¡¯t ask about that,¡± The married women covered their mouths as their expressions were saying ¡°Little girl doesn¡¯t need to know what will happen¡±.

    ¡°Really? Is that so?¡± After being reminded, Lu Lu finally realized it.

    Whoooooooh, I¡¯m still immature. I don¡¯t understand what happened at all. How would she ¡°eat¡± him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the apostle will return very soon. You can prepare some potions that can be used to replenish energy... although I don¡¯t think he needs them,¡± Mei Lan said with disdain and looked at the position where Yun Xi just disappeared.

    They were a man and a woman. What will happen between them? It¡¯s easy to guess.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have other choice. After epting the apostle¡¯s proposal, she could never regret.

    Besides, she wasn¡¯t going to regret.

    She was a smart girl. She wouldn¡¯t regret for her choice.

    However, she just couldn¡¯t stop the words ¡°Dragon Blood Alliance¡± from appearing in her mind. What did it mean?

    ¡°Awwoo! It¡¯s yummy!¡±

    Ling Ling was still intoxicated with the delicious bread, showing a silly smile on her face.

    ...

    On the other side, Yun Xi was facing his biggest crisis after arriving at Water God¡¯s world.

    He was in a cave, inpletely darkness. The only dim light was from the green slime gem on his wrist.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t see what it was, but his clothes was instantly ripped off by something.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the organ you use to produce ¡®that food¡¯?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s voice sounded seductive. She was performing Dark Shadow Spider Race¡¯s special mind-affecting magic.

    ¡°Organ? No, there is no such thing...¡± Yun Xi felt both funny and annoying. He thought that the mysterious ck-haired woman wanted to do something ¡°special¡± to him, so she brought him here.

    She was really unusual.

    Would any ordinary woman bring a man to a deep, dark cave and take off the man¡¯s clothes after proposing to the man?

    She was too proactive!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen refused to ept it. Even in the dark void, ¡°equivalent exchange¡± was a basic rule of all things. There must be an ¡°organ¡±!

    She couldn¡¯t understand Yun Xi¡¯s hero-ranked special ability. After all, there was no ¡°hero-ranked baker¡± in the void, and she didn¡¯t think that any hero-ranked being could create object from nothing. Moreover, Yun Xi¡¯s ability was to create a hundred loaves of bread in a day! It was far beyond her imagination.

    It was too illogical. It was in vition to ¡°thew of conservation of mass¡±!

 Chapter 190: Silence and Hotness

    Chapter 190: Silence and Hotness

    Void creatures had their special ecological system in the void.

    Different void race had different, special body structure, which was based on the character of their race.

    For example, Dark Shadow Spider had a special organ named ¡°Dark Shadow Spinneret¡±, which could make Dark Shadow Spider Silk and form an unexceptionable spider web, and this special organ was the core to support the Dark Shadow Spider Race to survive in the void.

    Most void creatures wouldn¡¯t be killed even if their hearts had been pierced through. However, if their ¡°special organ¡± was broken, it wouldn¡¯t heal itself and naturally, they would be eliminated in the void.

    Therefore, the Dark Shadow Spider queen firmly believed that Yun Xi was making the bread by using his ¡°special organ¡±.

    In her view, he made these high-quality foods at the cost of his life force. This was the only reason that could exin his ability.

    A loaf of bread was just as big as a palm, but could actually recover one tenth of her energy. Even if it meant ten times conversion dissipation behind it, it was still worth it.

    Besides, Yun Xi could make a hundred loaves of bread in a day. His efficiency made the spider queen feel jealousy.

    Therefore, she must find out what the ¡°special organ¡± was that Yun Xi used to produce the fantastic golden butter loaf of bread.

    What was it? After tearing off Yun Xi¡¯s clothes, the Dark Shadow Spider queen didn¡¯t immediately find the ¡°special organ¡±, which must contain tremendous amounts of energy.

    She leaned on Yun Xi¡¯s chest, touching Yun Xi¡¯s skin with her hands.

    Yun Xi panted as his heart beat faster and faster.

    In the dark cave, there was only the dim light from Yun Xi¡¯s green slime gem. They were so close that Yun Xi could smell the fragrance of the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s hair. He blushed.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen touched Yun Xi¡¯s body with curiosity. She lowered her head and softly touched Yun Xi¡¯s body with her tongue, just like what she did every time when she was going to kill her prey.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Xi groaned. He was at a loss what to do.

    What is happening?

    Just now, he was still enjoying the ceremony together with Lu Lu and Ling Ling at the square.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he hade to this deep, dark cave and was being licked by this mysterious ck-haired woman!

    He felt that his body was confined by some unknown, special power. He could do nothing but only see the ck-haired woman tearing off his clothes and licking his body.

    ¡°Hmm... en... en.. uh...¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen hadn¡¯t done this before. She also didn¡¯t know what she should do next.

    If it was in the past, she would have eaten that prey after tasting him. But now, she just subconsciously licked his body, bit by bit.

    This ce? No. After kissing Yun Xi¡¯s neck, the Dark Shadow Spider queen shook her head.

    She moved her head down. His heart? No. It isn¡¯t. Further down. His belly? She could feel a wave of strange heat flux there, but the answer was still ¡°no¡±.

    So... is it this thing? Looking at the ¡°censored body part¡±, the Dark Shadow Spider queen guessed. She hadn¡¯t learned human morality, naturally, she didn¡¯t know how stimting it would be to Yun Xi.

    ¡°No! Not there!¡± Yun Xi panicked. His skin shivered.

    Because his body was confined, his skin was more sensitive than usual. He could barely resist this wonderful feeling, although he knew it was wrong.

    ¡°Have I found it?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen resisted her urge to eat it, but softly licked it with her tongue.

    The ces that had been licked by her tongue diffused a strange, seductive fragrance. It was a special toxin, which the Dark Shadow Spider queen used to anesthetize her prey. When she had just arrived at the uninhabited ind and caught the Starwings Knight girls, she was using it to anesthetize them.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s senses, he could clearly feel the soft touch that was softly moving up and down on his ¡°censored body part¡±.

    The stimtion was too strong. Yun Xi felt as if a ball of me was burning in his body.

    ¡°Hum. I found it!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen thought that she had found the truth, and Yun Xi enjoyed more wonderful treatment.

    The smooth, wonderful touch swept through his whole body. The Dark Shadow Spider queen put out her tongue, licking his body bit by bit, not even missing the smallest part.

    ¡°Uhh.. uh...¡± The action continued.

    Her soft tongue touched his face, shoulders, chest, belly and...

    ¡°Ooo... no...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. His body couldn¡¯t move, but his consciousness was even more sensitive. The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s tongue was like the sweetest and most painful punishment to him.

    The touch stimted his brain, making him want to be a beast, but he couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t do anything. Nothing would be more frustrating and annoying than that.

    Unfortunately, the Dark Shadow Spider queen didn¡¯t know male body at all. She still licked, just like what she always did to her prey in the past.

    But in Yun Xi¡¯s view, his whole body was being kissed by a ck-haired beauty. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t stop his ¡°censored body part¡± from erecting.

    He exceeded the threshold, and the Dark Shadow Spider queen found that something was filled in her mouth.

    ¡°Strange. It¡¯s not this taste. Why? Don¡¯t you use this organ to make ¡®that food¡¯?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen asked. She cocked her head, gazing at Yun Xi with her innocent eyes.

    At this moment, Yun Xi only felt extreme embarrassment.

 Chapter 191: Save Yun Xi

    Chapter 191: Save Yun Xi

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Under the light of his green slime gem, Yun Xi saw a pair of pure, innocent eyes. ¡®She is serious¡¯, Yun Xi thought. This ck-haired beauty didn¡¯t think that it was a pornographic question.

    Then, how should I exin it?

    There is really no connection between ¡°it¡± and my bread!

    A person suddenly found that he was in a dark cave and a mysterious ck-haired beauty was going to do ¡°this thing¡± and ¡°that thing¡± to him... recently, even novels wouldn¡¯t write this, but it actually happened!

    Why? Something was wrong in Water God¡¯s world!

    No visible enemy and no bloody battle. People lived in this world following old rules, and everything had its special properties.

    The dangerous, mysterious ck-haired beauty, soft touch of her skin, tense feeling, uncontroble desire.

    If Yun Que hadn¡¯t told him the existence of Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, he wouldn¡¯t even think that this was a dream trial.

    ¡°As expected, you are just an idiot!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice echoed in the dark cave. A burning arrow broke through one stctite after another, shooting at the Dark Shadow Spider queen.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen raised her had. In the nick of time, her fingers pinched the arrow.

    However, Yun Que had already prepared for it. This wasn¡¯t the only arrow.

    As an assassin, she would do everything for victory. If she wasn¡¯t sure that she had 90% chance of winning, she wouldn¡¯tunch an attack.

    With burning mes, her Red Lotus Arrow shot at the Dark Shadow Spider queen from the ces that hadn¡¯t been monitored by her web-like senses. Her attack was so unscrupulous as if she was nning to kill Yun Xi and the spider queen together.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be killed, open your Water Mist Field! I know you can¡¯t move, so just open your field! Don¡¯t hesitate, this woman is Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s subordinate!¡± Yun Xi heard Yun Que¡¯s cold voice, not from the air but from the mental bond between their masks, and this was the reason why Yun Que knew that Yun Xi had been kidnapped.

    As a top-ss assassin of the Ten Leaves Alliance, she immediately realized how dangerous the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s cave was after arriving there. If it wasn¡¯t because Yun Xi¡¯s ability was necessary for her to finish Water God¡¯s quest, she wouldn¡¯t challenge this powerful enemy. Observationally, she had guessed out the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Water Mist! Spreading!¡± Yun Xi strenuously repressed the hot impulse in his body, and tried to dispel the queen¡¯s toxin in his blood.

    In fact, even if Yun Que didn¡¯te, Yun Xi would also get himself free after a while. Yun Que¡¯s assault just helped him increase the speed.

    In addition to it, Yun Que¡¯s warning also let Yun Xi notice the anomaly in this dark cave.

    Through his Water Mist Field, he saw over ten thousand green slimes and hundreds of elite slimes. He understood that Yun Que was right. Undoubtedly, this ck-haired beauty was a subordinate of Shaya Longnis, belonging to the Sky Sword¡¯s camp! And she was absolutely a leader!

    So that exined his strange feeling when he saw her.

    She is an enemy!

    Three Red Lotus Arrows crossed in the air and shot at the roof above Yun Xi¡¯s head. Countless crushed stones dropped under the impact, which forced the Dark Shadow Spider queen to leave the ground while holding Yun Xi in her arms.

    A lot of mist gathered together without any sounds. Suddenly, the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s hands slipped and then, Yun Xi disappeared.

    In chaos, Yun Xi got rid of the Dark Shadow Spider queen and hid in the mist, trying to run away.

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen shouted angrily. He is my treasure! He is a strategic resource that can make a hundred special foods everyday! He can¡¯t escape from my hands! He is mine!

    ¡°Sorry, I think I can¡¯t be your thing,¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body was still paralytic, but he was trying to dispel the queen¡¯s toxin.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Five Red Lotus Arrows swept past Yun Xi and banged into the wall of the cave. The queen¡¯s route waspletely blocked by the crushed stones.

    Taking this chance, Yun Xi activated the energy in his Water God¡¯s mask to dispel the toxin in his blood and controlled the mist to drag his body, finally escaping from this weird cave.

    ¡°I have told you before! Your shameless, scious character will let you suffer losses! If I hadn¡¯te, you would have been eaten at this moment!¡± Yun Que had already escaped from the cave earlier. She kicked Yun Xi and threw a cloth gown to him.

    His talent was so enviable, but he never practiced his power and yed with his fiancee all day, and he was actually seduced by a woman so easily! He was really helpless!

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect that she is an enemy,¡± Yun Xi answered. He put on the cloth gown and took a deep breath. His eyes became serious.

    ¡°Nah. I made a mistake too. I shouldn¡¯t list such a dangerous enemy into the list of Water God¡¯s bride candidates.¡±

    Yun Que shook her head. If it wasn¡¯t because Yun Xi was captured and she saw the abnormal scene in the dark cave with her eyes, she wouldn¡¯t believe that this mature, attractive ck-haired beauty was the Sky Sword¡¯s subordinate.

    Even though she was a female too, she was still shocked by the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s beauty when she saw the her. ¡°Yun Hai¡± was a lecher, so it wasn¡¯t surprising to see that he had been seduced by the queen.

    However, the Dark Shadow Spider queen was still their enemy. Yun Hai was to be sadly disillusioned.

    ¡°Prepare yourself. She ising!¡± Yun Que held her bloody bow in her hand and stood besides Yun Xi, shoulder to shoulder.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A massive hole suddenly appeared on the ground. Countless green slimes gushed out from the hole, and the Dark Shadow Spider queen appeared in front of them again, with dangerous killing intent in her eyes.

 Chapter 192: Jealousy and Impulsion

    Chapter 192: Jealousy and Impulsion

    ¡°Why? Why did you betray me?!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen stared at Yun Xi angrily.

    None of her prey had ever escaped from her hands! Not once!

    ¡°Why did you leave me? You said that you would be my thing!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you want to be her thing? You¡¯re not afraid to die, are you?¡± Yun Que squinted at Yun Xi, making sure of his degree of lechery again.

    ¡°Well, I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us...¡± Perspiration poured down Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    Now, he finally knew why his heart pounded fast when he saw her.

    It wasn¡¯t ¡°falling in love at first sight¡±. It was his instinct that was warning him that the mysterious ck-haired beauty was extremely dangerous!

    If he had said ¡°no¡± at that time, he might... no, he would have been killed by this mysterious, dangerous, ck-haired woman!

    No! I should stop thinking it.

    Since she was Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s subordinate, she couldn¡¯t be his fiancee. After all, he was Water God¡¯s apostle. They were enemies!

    ¡°Answer me, why don¡¯t you want to be my thing?!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s temperament became more dangerous.

    For the first time, the Dark Shadow Spider queen didn¡¯t understand why she was so angry.

    Was it because her treasure was stolen? No, that seemed to be it, but not exactly.

    However, when she saw that Yun Xi was taken away by Yun Que, she couldn¡¯t refrain her urge to kill.

    ¡°Because you are enemies. So, you and him are destined to end like this,¡± Yun Que said. She opened her bloody long bow, locking onto the Dark Shadow Spider queen in her head with hostility.

    ¡°We are destined to end like this?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen frowned and her eyes became sharp. ¡°Who decides that?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t real. She could get everything she wants, because she was the queen of spiders! She was the strongest, most excellent existence. Even though she had been transformed into this female human form, that wouldn¡¯t change.

    A queen deserves to have everything, and no one could steal her things!

    ¡®Yes, this is you. This is your true posture,¡¯ A deep voice echoed inside the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s head. It was her god¡¯s voice. It was the whisper of the strongest existence.

    Jealousy, jealousy. It is ugly. It is beautiful.

    Tear off the surface, nothing in the world is unintelligible.

    Disinteresting, unpleasant, chaotic stuffs.

    Cry, tangle, confession, want to provoke my fond.

    How to describe my mood? Even to this day, I can¡¯t give an answer.

    I find that I¡¯m a despicable creature.

    Noise, noise. So bored, so bored, so bored. Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m not good at handling rtionships. I¡¯m not happy.

    Too shallow. I¡¯m bored.

    However, I hate to be eliminated. If I can¡¯t be the most popr one, I will find it unbearable. After all, I hate to be defeated.

    Even if I¡¯m dirty and foul, even if I have to lie, if I can¡¯t look down on the earth, I will lose the meaning of my life.

    I can¡¯t treat everyone equally and gently.

    I can¡¯t pray for my lover. I want to hear her cry. I want to make her cry. It¡¯s a good thing.

    Say yes and mean no. I want to do it, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m helpless.

    I can¡¯t live in harmony with humans. I want her. I can¡¯t obtain her.

    We are people not of the same n. We can only look down on the earth, making everyone kneel before us.

    You want him? You should grab him. It isn¡¯t a wrong thing to feel jealous, because it is proof of your life.

    Choose! Choose! Don¡¯t mind your has been half body! Don¡¯t mind your dim future! As long as you¡¯re still looking for beauty in this ugly world, your life will be significant!

    So that you can live in this world!

    ¡°Who decided that? Nobody has decided it, but you¡¯re not the same kinds! You¡¯re not human!¡± Yun Que said. She had already discovered that this ck-haired beauty was a dangerous evil creature.

    Compared to her, a male fiery dragon was nothing. She was ten times more dangerous than any male fiery dragon.

    ¡°Well, in fact, I don¡¯t mind if my lover is not a human...¡± Yun Xi said,cking of confidence.

    ¡°Shut up! She is our enemy!¡± Yun Que burst with anger. She did her best to dampen their enemy¡¯s spirits, but... he was really a pig-like mate! He just wasted all her efforts.

    Yes, I know you don¡¯t mind having a love affair with females of other races, but you shouldn¡¯t say it now! This ck-haired woman is absolutely not a humanoid creature. Her beautiful appearance is just a guise. She is undoubtedly a dangerous monster!

    You¡¯re even interested in such a monster? I really can¡¯t understand your shamelessness and lechery!

    You¡¯re insulting the name, ¡°Yun Hai¡±!

    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with my race,¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen licked her lips. She could feel some part in her body, something she had lost from a long time ago was reviving.

    It was strange. She was the queen of Dark Shadow Spider Race. She shouldn¡¯t have this desire.

    Why? Why did she have this impulse in her heart?

    Just like what the female human said, their races are different. But her instinct was continuously urging her to have some special rtionships with this human.

    At that time, she had felt an electric-current-like feeling when they were skin to skin. Wasn¡¯t it just her illusion?

    ¡°I want him to be my thing. I want him to be my own treasure. I won¡¯t let anyone take him away! He¡¯s mine!¡±

    Strong possessiveness arose inside her heart. The Dark Shadow Spider queen had never wanted to obtain a thing so eagerly.

    At this moment, she even forgot her identity and forgot that she was Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword¡¯s executor. She just fixed her eyes on Yun Xi.

    ¡®Yes, yes, this is it! Show your most ugly and most beautiful appearance!¡¯ The voice echoed inside her heart again.

 Chapter 193: Mist Souls

    Chapter 193: Mist Souls

    Only in this way, can you inspire your potential. Only in this way, can you be Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s executor, guiding her will to descend to this world!

    So, it¡¯s time for outrage! It¡¯s time for seizure! Catch the thing you want! Catch the man who hadmitted a crime against Shaya Longnis, the great Sky Sword!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen stretched one ck red spider leg after another on her back, which gave Yun Xi a familiar feeling. Every leg was engraved with ck, ancient rune words.

    She was evolving! With the help of Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s power, the Dark Shadow Spider queen had broken through her limit and healed all the wounds on her body. She had reached her optimum state, and now, she was even stronger than the old her when she had just swallowed all her race members in the dark void.

    At this moment, the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s will and spiritpletely overwhelmed Yun Xi¡¯s and Yun Que¡¯s!

    ¡°I should have known, it¡¯s not good to be with a shameless, scious guy like you!¡± Yun Que¡¯s face looked terrible.

    Why did you say ¡°I don¡¯t mind my lover¡¯s race¡±? You just directly aroused her abnormal desire!

    If it wasn¡¯t because Yun Que really needed Yun Xi¡¯s ability, she would have thrown Yun Xi to the monster and ran away.

    Judging from the ck red legs on the spider queen¡¯s back, she had the worst expectation. The woman was an insect-type monster! Once she finished her evolution, she would be far stronger than other monsters at the same rank!

    ¡°Sorry, Yun Que,¡± Yun Xi sighed. He didn¡¯t want to see this happen, but he didn¡¯t want to be eaten by the dangerous ck-haired beauty too, so he had to fight.

    Large amounts of water vapor gathered towards Yun Xi from all directions, forming a wave of mist tide. For the first time, Yun Xi exposed all his power.

    ¡°What... you... impossible!¡± Feeling the energy contained in the mist, Yun Que couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    She had observed and recorded the range, size, and energy of Yun Xi¡¯s Water Mist Field. She also had a Water God¡¯s Mask, so she didn¡¯t think that she would misjudge it. But now, Yun Xi¡¯s power was three times stronger than what she had recorded.

    ording to what Yun Que knew, even it was a famous genius who could reach the hero rank as easily as blowing off dust, the time the genius required to be three times stronger would be measured in years. And how long had Yun Xi used? Seven days!

    Yun Que was sure that Yun Xi yed with his fiancee all day during the seven days. How could he increase his power if he hadn¡¯t practiced at all? Was it because of his talent?

    He was a rare hero-ranked baker, but also had great talent in controlling his Water God¡¯s Mask? The world was too unfair!

    ¡°If so... there is still hope,¡± Yun Que murmured. She felt jealous about Yun Xi¡¯s talent, but she was also satisfied with the increase in Yun Xi¡¯s power, because it was really helpful now.

    Means weren¡¯t important, because the truth was written by the victor. Only the victor could survive and own the future; the loser would lose in the past and lose all possibilities. Victory was the greatest justice, because only the victor could dere himself to be justified. The dead couldn¡¯t speak.

    This was Yun Que¡¯s life criteria. For justice, which also meant victory, she would do anything. If she had to kill one thousand people to save one billion more, she wouldn¡¯t be hesitant to do it.

    ¡°Hesitation¡± and ¡°indecision¡± wouldn¡¯t help her be thest winner. If she lost, it would also mean that justice had died. For the belief she wanted to protect, she had joined the Ten Leaves Alliance. She had killed a lot of people, and also obtained a great amount of rewards at the same time. She didn¡¯t mind other people¡¯s opinions, because it was all she could do.

    Yun Xi¡¯s talent and potential shocked her. She understood the reason why Water God had chosen him. Unlike her, this man who called himself ¡°Yun Hai¡± was really as talented as the true Yun Hai, the legendary Sword Master. She thought that he was probably one of Yun Hai¡¯s descendants.

    Even though he was shameless and scious, his talent was far greater than hers. He was the key to aplish Water God¡¯s quest instead of her. He couldn¡¯t die here! She would protect him. For her mission, and for her belief.

    If this bastard was the key to change the fate of this world, then for the sake of this world, she would protect him. It had nothing to do with ¡°moral principles¡±. It had nothing to do with his personality. It was simply because he was the key.

    ¡°Three Times Water Mist Field!¡±

    After obtaining powers from his one hundred and seven fiancees, Yun Xi¡¯s power had reached a new realm. He could control the mist around him like he could control his body. The mist within a range of ten kilometres was his eyes and ears.

    The rules of Water God¡¯s world naturally integrated into his body, letting him understand what he could do now.

    ¡°In the name of Yun Hai, respond to my call. Come out, Mist Souls!¡±

    Along with Yun Xi¡¯s voice, one girl after another whose bodies were formed by mist, came out from the mist tide behind Yun Xi. The total number of girls were a hundred and seven, corresponding to the sum of the Starwings Knight girls and the native girls who had signed the marriage contract with him.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Water Mist Field had just responded to his will, forming these girls from his imagine world. They would be his swords. They would be his army!

    ¡°He himself is an army... and they are...¡± Yun Que seriously recorded Yun Xi¡¯s performance, because his power would be the key to the battle between Water God¡¯s camp and the Sky Sword¡¯s camp.

    If she was an assassin who would aplish the whole task with a one hit kill, then Yun Xi was the ¡°emperor¡± who would sit still and call the shots. His white Water God¡¯s Mask symbolized his pure white will. He could be called ¡°White Emperor¡±!

 Chapter 194: White Emperor

    Chapter 194: White Emperor

    So, I can actually do this?

    From the silver mask on Yun Xi¡¯s face, a cold feeling spread to Yun Xi¡¯s whole body. Controlling and dominating the mist in Water God¡¯s world ¨C these were the silver mask¡¯s original properties.

    When Yun Xi had just obtained the mask, he had thought that it was an assistant-type equipment.

    Mount the clouds and ride the mist, control all information in his Water Mist Field, condense mist into ice des, control and divide the battlefield ¨C these were the mask¡¯s properties Yun Xi had discovered by himself.

    However, he had forgotten Water God¡¯s meaningful words and his Star System¡¯s prompt when he had just obtained the silver mask.

    ¡°As a god, I¡¯m looking for a person, a person who can span time and space, bing my lover! Hence, I give you my mask. You will be my eyes, my ears, my sword, to look for my bride! Remember, you have my mask, so you can use my power. You will be the ¡®utawarerumono¡¯! You will obtain the fake ¡®power of the emperor¡¯!¡±

    What was the ¡°power of emperor¡±?

    Yun Xi hadn¡¯t understood it at that time. But now, after receiving power from his hundred and seven fiancees and releasing all his power, he suddenly understood.

    Emperor dominates everything.

    Emperor has everything.

    After wearing his Water God¡¯s Mask, he had been recognized by Water God¡¯s world as an ¡°emperor¡±, the emperor of Water Mist! His Water God¡¯s Mask was totally different to Yun Que¡¯s. His mask was unique because only he could control it.

    The white mist in Water God¡¯s world, his silver mask, and Side Quest Three! In the blink of an eye, Yun Xi understood a lot of things.

    ¡°You have aplished the first phase of Optional Side Quest Three: the Truth of the Mist! You have discovered your mask¡¯s real name: White Emperor. Now you are the emperor of mist, and you can control the endless mist in this world! Walking into the mist, you will meet the strongest and the most dangerous creature in the mist: Mist Demon!¡±

    So, this mask¡¯s name was ¡°White Emperor¡±.

    Yun Xi stroked the silver mask on his face. The four horns on the mask just became more crystal with endless mist inside them.

    ¡°It¡¯s an artifact...¡± Yun Que couldn¡¯t help but stroke her mask too. Since Yun Xi¡¯s mask was special and contained Water God¡¯s god power... did it mean that her mask too contained the same power?

    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t as talented as Yun Xi. She couldn¡¯t activate her mask¡¯s true power easily.

    Is it due to the gap between our talents? Water God is not supposed to y favorites. It¡¯s unfair!

    ¡°Creak!¡± The ck red legs shivered on the queen¡¯s back, emitting a joyful sound.

    She had just finished evolving!

    With the help of Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s great will, she had surpassed her past self and covered all her shortages. She had recovered to... no, she had exceeded her strongest past state.

    Her senses had just weaved a web covering the whole area in the range of ten kilometres. If she had had such a wide web-like sense field in the past, the whole Dark Shadow Spider Race wouldn¡¯t have faced the hopeless food shortage situation.

    One green slime after another came out from the dark cave, integrating into the queen¡¯s body in order to offer her continuous life force. Although they weren¡¯t as effective as Yun Xi¡¯s fourth-ranked bread, but their numbers were greater, which had greatly increased the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯sbat power.

    Because Yun Xi had noticed the queen¡¯s terrible power, he had broken through his limits during this dangerous period and learned his mask¡¯s real name.

    Even though the power of the mask was fake, however, the mask itself was still a real artifact.

    ¡°Starwings! Attacking!¡± Habitually, Yun Ximanded the Mist Soul girls.

    Immediately, these Mist Soul girls formed an army unit and started tounch attacks at the Dark Shadow Spider queen. They didn¡¯t have physical bodies. However, in Yun Xi¡¯s Water Mist Field, they were faster and nimbler than real humans.

    Their weapons were ice swords, which were naturally condensed and formed inside the Water Mist Field. All the swords were top ss. They were these Mist Souls¡¯ exclusive weapons.

    Their sword des were seemingly crystal and fragile, but contained a bit of god power inside them. In Water God¡¯s world, these ice des could even hurt hero-ranked creature¡¯s body.

    They were Yun Xi¡¯s army, the White Emperor¡¯s army: Mist Soul Army!

    Inside Yun Xi¡¯s Water Mist Field, the one hundred and seven Mist Soul girls were even stronger than ten thousand real people.

    ¡°Flying Swallow Sword!¡±

    ¡°Flying Swallow Sword!¡±

    ¡°Flying Swallow Sword!¡±

    The Mist Soul girls on the first row were taking the Starwings Knight girls as models. They brandished their swords, performing ¡°Flying Swallow Sword¡± perfectly in the air.

    Because their body mass was nearly zero, they could ignore thew of gravity like real flying swallows and perform Flying Swallow Sword to an extent that even made Yun Xi feel surprised.

    Other Mist Souls were taking the native girls as models. They threw the ice swords in their hands at the Dark Shadow Spider queen, attacking her in the simplest method.

    ¡°Opening! My Sense Field!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen just smiled. Through her deep, ck eyes, an invisible web appeared.

    No, there wasn¡¯t anything like spider thread emitting out from her eyes. It was just a web of her sense, chaining the Starwings Knight girls in the air. The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s web-like sense just restricted their mist bodies.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Three Red Lotus Arrows broke through the mist and crashed into the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s body. She blocked them with her ck red spider legs, sputtering sparks in the air.

    Just like the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s web-like sense restricted Flying Swallow Sword, Yun Que¡¯s Red Lotus Arrow also restricted the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s web-like sense.

 Chapter 195: Phase Spider

    Chapter 195: Phase Spider

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen got hit by Yun Que¡¯s Red Lotus Arrows again.

    The ck-red legs on her back were in a very bad condition. Even though she had blocked all the attacks with her legs, the burning arrows still left scorch marks on her legs. Apparently, Yun Que¡¯s attack did cause damage to her.

    The Dark Shadow Spider queen was stronger than Yun Que and Yun Xi, however, when they had coordinated their attacks, they could fight against the spider queen.

    ¡°My subordinates,e out!¡± After finishing her evolution, the Dark Shadow Spider queen had mastered a new ability.

    One green slime after another changed their shapes, transforming from round, cute slimes into terrible green spiders with green long legs.

    ¡°Weaving!¡± This time, the Dark Shadow Spider queen didn¡¯t just attack them with her web-like sense, butunched an attack with a real, sharp, transparent spider web, which could even cut through iron easily.

    With her body as the core, the area in the range of a hundred metres had all been covered by her web. The green spiders immediately connected with the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s real body.

    ¡°I¡¯m the queen who will grant you the power of ferocity! Obey my orders, my children!¡±

    One green spider after another chirped as if they had been injected with chicken blood, quickly crawling into the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s web in an orderly way.

    Just like all creatures in the void, the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s Spider Army was absolutely ordered and calm, totally different from Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army. However, these spiders weren¡¯t Dark Shadow spiders. On the contrary, they were Dark Shadow spiders¡¯ natural enemies: Phase Spiders.

    The Phase Spider Race was one of the most terrible races amongst all lower-ranked void races. Their individual strength was far inferior to Dark Shadow Spiders, however, they were still the whole Dark Shadow Spider Race¡¯s enemies because they had a special natural ability that was rare amongst all void races: Short-range Space Jump.

    They didn¡¯t jump with their legs, but jumped through the space. They could instinctively enter a special space and cross it, suddenly appearing in front of their enemies and piercing through their enemies¡¯ bodies with their sharp, poisonous fangs.

    No one knew how these spiders were born and why they had such an incredible space-jumping ability. If their individual strength and defensive ability were higher, they probably would have be one of the overlord races in the void.

    The Dark Shadow Spider Race was good at weaving webs to trap their prey, but it meant nothing to the Phase Spider race because they could jump through space within a short-range.

    Fortunately, the Phase Spider Race only inhabited parts of the unstable areas in the void, otherwise, they would have swept through 1/3 of the whole void. At the least, ordinary void races were no match for them.

    After bing the ¡°queen¡±, the Dark Shadow Spider queen wasn¡¯t just the queen of Dark Shadow Spider Race, but the queen of all kinds of spiders. After being blessed by Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, she had obtained a new ability to transform green slimes into Phase Spiders.

    If she could undergo another evolution, she would be able to create more spider races. Unfortunately, these spiders would be just some one-time biological weapons, but not her real offspring.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Phase Spidersunched a ferocious offensive at Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    ¡°Space jumping?!¡± Seeing these spiders suddenly disappear and appear in the air, Yun Xi¡¯s outlook was subverted.

    He could barely imagine that such a void creature really existed in the universe. If their space-jumping distance was longer, they could even instantly kill all mortal-ranked beings.

    Fortunately, Mist Souls were nearly immune to physical attack. Although a few Mist Soul girls had been torn into pieces under Phase Spiders¡¯ attacks, but they could replenish themselves from the mist around them and quickly return to the battlefield, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem.

    Phase Spiders could jump through space, but Mist Souls could replenish themselves from mist. As long as Yun Xi was still maintaining his Water Mist Field, they could revive countless times.

    This was the meaning of ¡°White Emperor¡±. As long as Yun Xi their ¡°emperor¡± was still alive, the Mist Soul Army would be indestructible.

    ¡°Catch him!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen immediately realized that. She ordered her spider army to attack Yun Xi.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another round of Red Lotus Arrows dropped from the sky, but this time, the spider queen¡¯s web precisely caught their tracks and intercepted them in the air. At the same time, all the Phase Spiders jumped into the special space, rushing towards Yun Xi.

    ¡°One, two, three...¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath, observing the spiders¡¯ traces.

    After arriving at Water God¡¯s world, this was the first time that he was so close to death. These Phase Spiders were far more ferocious than the green hippos. Plus, because they could jump through space, his Mist Soul Army couldn¡¯t stop them.

    ¡°Four!¡± A crowd of Phase Spiders appeared in front of Yun Xi about ten metres away. Yun Xi could even see their green legs clearly.

    A ring of silver light spread from his Water God¡¯s Mask. Instantly, the air temperature around Yun Xi had fallen to an incredible degree. All things hadpsed into silence. A ring of crystal ice appeared and surrounded Yun Xi, rotating slowly with cold air.

 Chapter 196: Retreat

    Chapter 196: Retreat

    Dozens of Phase Spiders had approached Yun Xi, only a step away from him. Instantly, they had been sealed within the slowly rotating ice ring. Yun Xi could clearly see the white hairs on their legs.

    ¡°Break!¡± Yun Xi looked at them coldly.

    The ice ring exploded, transforming into thousands of cracked ice fragments. Naturally, the Phase Spiders that had been sealed in the ice had also been turned into pieces. Their defence was too weak. This was their greatest weakness. If it had been Yun Que and not Yun Xi who was surrounded by them, she probably wouldn¡¯t have killed them so easily because she wasn¡¯t good at AOE attacks.

    However, Yun Xi was different because his mask, ¡°White Emperor¡±, was his trump card. Surrounded by the endless mist, Yun Xi could fight as long as he wanted. Amongst all Water God¡¯s masks, only ¡°White Emperor¡± was named ¡°emperor¡±. It was unique. Maybe Yun Xi couldn¡¯t fight against the Dark Shadow Spider queen in closebat, but on the battlefield, he was invincible!

    ¡°Arranging attack formation!¡± Gradually, Yun Xi had be more and more familiar with the ¡°White Emperor¡± mask. He could use morebat methods now.

    The Mist Soul Army immediately divided into two camps. The first was the Assasulting Camp that mimicked Ling Ling¡¯s Mist Soul as their leader, and the second was the Shooting Camp, taking that mimicked Mei Lan¡¯s Mist Soul as their leader.

    The Mist Soul girls in the Assasulting Camp were all female swordsmen. Their meleebat was as fast as the wind and as strong as iron. The Mist Soul girls in Shooting Camp had all transformed their ice swords into icences. Eighty eight icences were suspended above their heads.

    They coordinated with each other andpensated for each other. This was an army that was continuously improving and enhancing themselves. The most important point was that they wouldn¡¯t die, had no fear, and confusion. They were Yun Xi¡¯s swords,nces, and shields, eliminating all enemies for Yun Xi.

    ¡°Shwaaa! Shwaaa! Shwaaa!¡± One icence after another broke through the air with whistles, locking on all the possible routes that the Dark Shadow Spider queen could move to.

    ¡°Come out, my little spiders! Fight for me!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen shouted.

    One green slime after another transformed into new Phase Spiders.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Seeing this, Yun Xi finally understood where these Phase Spiders were from.

    The methods used may vary, but the principle was the same. As Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s subordinate, the Dark Shadow Spider queen couldn¡¯t really change these slimes¡¯ forms. She just ordered them to transform into Phase Spiders. Therefore, the only way to defeat the Dark Shadow Spider queen was to eliminate all the green slimes!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± At the same time, Yun Que had made the same judgement. She stopped attacking the Dark Shadow Spider queen but instead shot her Red Lotus Arrows at the ground. Each of her arrow could eliminate hundreds of green slimes, burning them into ashes.

    However,pared to Yun Que, Yun Xi was more effective! He ordered his Mist Soul Army to attack the Dark Shadow Spider queen. Using this opportunity, he started to control the mist in the range of ten kilometres. He caught the green slimes that were gushing out from the cave, expertlypressed them and ovepped them together. In the blink of an eye, the green gem in Yun Xi¡¯s hand had be muchrger than before. This was his method!

    Yun Xi could easily see that the speed of the new spiders¡¯ births was quickly decreasing. Without the green slimes, the Dark Shadow Spider queen couldn¡¯t create Phase Spiders from nothing.

    During this period of time, Yun Xi had frozen three waves of Phase Spiders that were trying to attack him. The bnce of the battle had gradually started to favour Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    If one observed them from the sky, one would see the white Mist Soul Army was gradually approaching the Dark Shadow Spider queen. From time to time, there would be scorching Red Lotus Arrows shooting at the queen, leaving fiery clouds on the ground.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider queen licked her lips. She had to admit that she underestimated her enemies.

    Neither Yun Xi nor Yun Que was match for her. However, when they cooperated with each other, theirbinationpletely restricted her abilities. The Phase Spiders and her true body had all been suppressed.

    It wasn¡¯t just as simple as ¡°one plus one¡±. They must have cooperated with each other many times before to develop the tacit understanding they had.

    Every time she would try to involve herself in the battle using her true body, there would always be one terrible Red Lotus Arrow after another blocked her way, and when she tried tomand the spiders to approach the Mist Soul girls¡¯ Shooting Camp, there would always be a team of Mist Soul girls blocking their way.

    The mist in the air was interfering with her web-like sense. She could barely see anything outside the range of her web-like sense. If it wasn¡¯t because her true body was very powerful, she would have been driven to the wall.

    Finally, when only one tenth of the green slimes were left on the ground, the Dark Shadow Spider queen had to make a painful decision.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have another opportunity...¡± She stared at Yun Xi¡¯s silver mask, firmly remembering his appearance in her heart.

    The Dark Shadow Spider queen moved. Around her body, arge spider web spread into the air and firmly fixed into the ground. Eight, thick spider threads were wrapped on the spider queen¡¯s body. With a cacophony, the spider queen stepped back, tensioning the spider threads like springs. The next second, with a ¡°shuffle¡± sound, the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s body had beenunched into the sky, instantly leaving the battlefield.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi could only see the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s body flying to the boreal forest, then lost her trail.

    However, Yun Xi and Yun Que knew that the battle had just begun.

 Chapter 197: Jealousy

    Chapter 197: Jealousy

    ¡°Well... I think we have a troublesome enemy.¡± Holding the bloody long bow in her hands, Yun Que looked at the forest with a serious expression.

    The strong enemies from Shaya Longnis¡¯ camp had arrived much earlier than she had expected! Although she hadn¡¯t figured out the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s exact details, but in theory, a powerful elite enemy like her should have arrived at the third phase of the Sky Sword¡¯sing.

    The Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s existence itself had indicated that Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s invasion of this world had entered a substantive stage. Water God¡¯s camp had little time left.

    ¡°She¡¯s very troublesome... in every sense...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t forget the Dark Shadow Spider queen¡¯s eyes when she left.

    It was a kind of scorching desire, it was an undisguised possessiveness. She was a queen-like beauty, but to Yun Xi, she was justpletely misfortunate.

    Sigh, it would be like heaven if everyone was as kind as Lu Lu. Yun Xi had vaguely figured out why he was killed in hisst life.

    ¡°Oh right, I want to ask you something.¡± Yun Que turned around and gazed at the Mist Soul girls with a cold look.

    ¡°Her, her, and sher! What are they? Aren¡¯t they the bride candidates on the scrolls I had given you?!¡±

    Perspiration poured down Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    No! Yun Que had found out!

    Other than the mysterious ck-haired beauty, the dangerous Dark Shadow Spider queen, he had caught almost all the girls on Yun Que¡¯s scrolls in his dra.

    But... it wasn¡¯t my fault! Only the twelve Starwings Knight girls were my targets. I had never nned to propose to any other girls!

    He had presented them his handmade butter bread. He was simply expressing his happiness after having sessfully proposed to the Starwings Knight girls, because good things should be celebrated. If he shared his joy with others, then there would be more people feeling the same happiness, wasn¡¯t that right?

    He just hadn¡¯t expected that the tradition in this Water God¡¯s world would be so special. epting his bread was equal to epting his proposal? It was too strange!

    ¡°I should have known... you¡¯re just a notorious bastard, never understand to learn from mistakes!¡± Yun Que stared at Yun Xi in anger.

    From all angles, this guy was every female¡¯s enemy! Unfortunately, most females couldn¡¯t realize this and were willing to have a rtionship with this shameless, scious bastard. Were they blind?

    Indeed, he had high talent, was favored by Water God, looked mature and handsome, could expertly control his Water Mist Field...

    Well, Yun Que had to admit that at least, this bastard who called himself ¡°Yun Hai¡± really had a huge advantage in Water God¡¯s world. He was like the chosen one of this world!

    Although both of them were Water God¡¯s apostles, but he was far better at controlling Water God¡¯s Mask than her. She was an archer who only knew ¡°assassinate¡± and ¡°reconnoitre¡±, and he was the ¡°White Emperor¡± who could dominate the whole battlefield. He only needed to stand still and the endless mist would offer him unlimited power and a whole Mist Soul Army would fight for him.

    In order to finish Water God¡¯s quest and fight against the Sky Sword¡¯s camp, his power was indispensable. It had nothing to do with his personality. It was just an undeniable fact.

    ¡°At least, you should learn to restrain yourself. You have had over one hundred brides. Can you stand them all?¡± Yun Que said, trying to persuade Yun Xi ¨C although she had turned around and avoided looking at Yun Xi¡¯s face whilst she was talking.

    ¡°No... not enough...¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. After seeing the Dark Shadow Spider queen, he had realized that the power from his one hundred and seven brides was insufficient for him to fight against Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s camp.

    Toplete Water God¡¯s quest, he needed more brides!

    ¡°What?! They¡¯re not enough?!¡± Yun Que was extremely furious.

    She didn¡¯t understand how a man could have so many brides and still not be satisfied with them! Someone needed to teach him a lesson!

    ¡°It¡¯s... my ability...¡± Yun Xi hesitated, but finally decided to tell Yun Que a part of the truth. After all, it was very important.

    ¡°I need more and more brides, because I can be strong in this way.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Que finally realized... no, in fact, she had noticed it before. She just hadn¡¯t put the two pieces together.

    The number of the Mist Soul girls was the same as the number of Yun Xi¡¯s fiancees. Even their appearances corresponded to Yun Xi¡¯s fiancees one-to-one.

    ¡°You... have such an ability...¡± Yun Que¡¯s body shivered. It was out of her imagination.

    She had never heard of such a thing even within the Ten Leaves Alliance. It was a miracle!

    ¡°You can obtain your bride¡¯s power? So, a hundred and seven brides are equal to a Mist Soul Army of a hundred and seven people? I see. I understand. So that exins your shameless behavior. Therefore, you proposing to them was for expanding your Mist Soul Army?¡± Yun Que finally figured out the source of Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army. Her pupils dted.

    How could that be possible?! How could such a strong power existing in this world?!

    ¡°Yes, the Mist Soul Army is my mask¡¯s, White Emperor¡¯s power,¡± Yun Xi said.

    He hadn¡¯t lied, but he also hadn¡¯t told her the whole truth. He only exined why he had proposed to so many girls in this way.

    ¡°Mist Soul Army? White Emperor Mask?¡± Yun Que solved the mystery. She finally understood why Yun Hai had these weird abilities.

    The truth was hard to ept, but she had to recognize it.

    Could he be Water God¡¯s illegitimate child? Otherwise, how could his mask being stronger than hers be exined?!

 Chapter 198: Yun Queâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 198: Yun Que¡¯s Decision

    Yun Que felt as if her outlook had copsed at this moment. She was born a part of the Dark Elf Race, a race that wasn¡¯t epted by other elves and even the whole world. In order to obtain a powerful force, she had paid a lot.

    Her talent wasn¡¯t great. In order to obtain the things geniuses could obtain easily, she had to practice much harder, exceed her limits, and challenge her limits between life and death.

    For the justice she wanted to defend, her hands had been stained with blood. She had lost her innocence and kindness from a long time ago. The facts had proved that innocence and kindness couldn¡¯t save anything. In order to save more people, she had to fall into the darkness first, then eliminate her enemies with her bloodied hands.

    Only the victor could seize the future. With this belief, she had crossed endless bloody battlefields as her longbow became stained with blood. Only survival was her prime essence. Only the one living would be entitled to obtain victory.

    If one wanted to be strong, one must pay for it. ¡°Equivalent exchange¡± had always been her principle ¨C until she met ¡°that man¡±. This man was loved by the whole world, was blessed by the god. His talent was far beyond her imagination, as bright as the sun. His existence had overturned all hermon senses.

    For the first time in her life, she started to wonder whether her principle was absolutely right. How could anybody in the world outdo others so easily? Undoubtedly, this man was shameless, scious, and absurd, however, he actually had such great talent.

    He could be stronger and stronger as long as he could marry as many girls as he wanted? It was so absurd that she couldn¡¯t even feel jealous.

    ¡°May I re-confirm it? You¡¯re not kidding me?¡± Yun Que¡¯s eagle-like sharp eyes looked around, observing all the Mist Soul girls around Yun Xi.

    Their appearances were consistent with the data.

    Their body shapes were consistent with the data.

    Their numbers were consistent with the data.

    Undoubtedly, they were consistent with the hundred and seven brides in the vige. Her observation was absolutely right, which made her grind her teeth.

    His ability is too powerful! What kind of blessing has the mask, ¡°White Emperor¡± cast onto you? Are you the god¡¯s son?

    ¡°Sigh... in fact, I don¡¯t want it, but... that¡¯s what happened...¡± Yun Xi sighed.

    Yes, this ability wasn¡¯t his choice, but the only method the great stars had arranged for him. The Water God¡¯s Mask, ¡°White Emperor¡±, and his ¡°Mist Soul Army¡±, were all from the special Side Quest Four, ¡°To love, Starchild!¡±. It seemed that it was the key to aplishing Water God¡¯s quest. It seemed that the great stars were using this method to teach him how to love.

    However, from the sleeping beauty in the Dark Forest ,to the princess in the tall tower, then to the three-figure fiancees... Yun Xi had beenpletely taken by surprise.

    By the way, what ¡°love¡± was in the great stars¡¯ minds? Yun Xi felt that it was totally different from themon sense in the human world.

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯ve had no cure!¡± Yun Que ground her teeth, staring at Yun Xi as if she was an abandoned dog in the wild and Yun Xi was a pampered dog in a warm house.

    We¡¯re not simr! Yun Que confirmed this point in her heart again.

    Perhaps he was the so-called ¡°chosen one¡±, so that he could live such an easy life and obtain girls¡¯ hearts so easily. He had aplished 107 proposals and hadn¡¯t even failed once? It was ironic!

    Yun Que felt that her heart ached sharply when she just stood beside Yun Xi.

    We are ss enemies! How can a man in the sun, a man like you, understand the people in the darkness? To survive, we have to be ignoble and wary, and don¡¯t even dare to waste a trace of a resource. Do you know how much a loaf of 4th-ranked bread could sell for? And you just presented them to unknown girls disdainfully! It was too wasterful!

    Should I catch him and lock him up? If I let him make 4th-ranked bread everyday, he would be more useful to society... Unconsciously, Yun Que had the samemon thoughts as the Dark Shadow Spider queen.

    ¡°However, your ability is indeed useful.¡± Even though she felt resentment and aversion, Yun Que had to admit Yun Xi¡¯s unique talent. ¡°You increase the number of your Mist Soul Army by having more and more brides, it¡¯s a strategic advantageous ability.¡±

    Putting aside her prejudice and dissatisfaction, Yun Que slightly deduced Yun Xi¡¯s potential and had an adrenaline-pumping conclusion.

    It was a god-like ability!

    From what she had seen, the Mist Soul girls had the same abilities as their prototypes. Moreover, Mist Souls wouldn¡¯t die. Even though the army had only a hundred and seven people, it was still a powerful force.

    Now, she knew that the army could be expanded as long as this bastard married more and more girls. In this case, she had to make a tough decision. No matter how shameless, scious, and unruly this man was, since he had such a god-like ability, she had to change her origin n.

    ¡°Yun Hai, I will help you. Go and marry as many girls as you can!¡±

 Chapter 199: Expansion Plan â€“ A Million Brides!

    Chapter 199: Expansion n ¨C A Million Brides!

    ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Que in surprise.

    Is she really the Yun Que I know? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who always looks down on me and opposes me proposing to any girl?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look shocked. I still don¡¯t like what you¡¯ve done,¡± Yun Que said and looked at Yun Xi coldly. She took a deep breath to adjust her mood, ¡°However, your ability is indispensable.¡±

    Yes, this was the truth, which couldn¡¯t be changed by her will. No matter what Yun Xi¡¯s character was like, as long as he had this ability, he would always be the Water God¡¯s camp strongest trump card.

    Even if Yun Que¡¯s power had been ten times stronger than it currently was, she wouldn¡¯t be able topare to Yun Xi whose mask was ¡°White Emperor¡±. An assassin could never change the course of history, but an emperor could. The ¡°Emperor¡± was the one who could change everything, and lead the world.

    No matter how kind a man was, if he couldn¡¯t help Yun Que aplish her goal, that man would be meaningless to her. Simrly, even if a man was shameless and scious, as long as his ability was indispensable, he would be important.

    Yun Que didn¡¯t like Yun Xi, but she had to admit that he was special. His Water God¡¯s Mask was the key to changing the tide of battle between the two camps. Yun Que calcted the mask¡¯s, White Emperor¡¯s power, and her heart beat faster and faster. To her who was always calm, this was a rare gaffe.

    ¡°Does your Mist Soul Army have a limit?¡± Yun Que tried asking in a friendly tone, but her voice was weird.

    ¡°No. Anyone who has epted my proposal will be part of my Mist Soul Army.¡± Yun Xi shook his head.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Yun Que felt a chill.

    This special ability itself was already frightening enough, and now, it didn¡¯t even have an upper limit? It was ever more surprising.

    ¡°Then, does it have any requirement for your bride¡¯s strength?¡±

    ¡°No... maybe, the requirement is that they can¡¯t be stronger than Water God?¡± Yun Xi answered in an uncertain tone.

    Anyhow, there shouldn¡¯t be any being that was stronger than Water God in this world.

    ¡°How...¡± Yun Que was speechless.

    Compared to her mask, Yun Xi¡¯s mask, White Emperor, was too strong! He must be Water God¡¯s illegitimate child! Otherwise, nothing could exin it!

    No, I shouldn¡¯t judge based on my personal feelings! Since we are partners, then the stronger this bastard is, the more advantageous it will be to my n.

    ¡°Ok, I see. I have a n. It¡¯s time to use our identities: Water God¡¯s apostles!¡± Yun Que gazed at Yun Xi with a serious, dangerous look, which made Yun Xi feel creeped out.

    ...

    Several dayster, there was a simr post in front of all Water God¡¯s temples in every city and vige in this world. People crowded around the posts, looking at the silver-masked man that was painted on the posts.

    To most people, Water God temples had never allowed any person to post all over the world. This post was about a proposal which had been written by Yun Que personally, and would make history in Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°Water God¡¯s Apostle¡¯s Proposal Notice:

    A hero-ranked Water God¡¯s apostle who is from a distant area and is recognized by the great White Emperor¡¯s power, has tired of wandering around the world. He wants to settle down somewhere, and the great Water God has epted his request granting him the god¡¯s blessing.

    If any girl wants to marry him, she can go to King City and take part in his bride¡¯s selection ceremony. In the name of the great Water God, the most excellent girl will win the apostle¡¯s love.

    To the beautiful girls all around the world! Wear your most gorgeous clothes and put on your coros! Let the ceremony be marvelous due to youring!

    The Water God¡¯s apostle will follow the great Water God¡¯s will and choose the most excellent bride, and aplish the greatest cause in history.

    No matter where you are from, no matter what your identity and race are, all girls have the right to take part in the selection ceremony.

    The world is shining due to you. Beautiful girls, for bing the most excellent bride, show your gorgeous appearance to everyone! This marvelous era is yours!¡±

    The words were flourishing and agitative. Additionally, with the Water God¡¯s mark and Yun Xi¡¯s handsome painting, the posts caused a great disturbance across the whole world.

    In Yun Que¡¯s view, since Yun Xi¡¯s mask could be enhanced without an upper limit, then she would help Yun Xi expand his Mist Soul Army.

    A hundred and seven brides? Those weren¡¯t enough! Far from enough! And, to use 4th-ranked bread to tempt innocent girls was too wasteful and inefficient. Yun Xi shouldn¡¯t use his bread for this.

    His identity, Water God¡¯s apostle, could help him use this world¡¯s general trends to aplish a miracle that no one had achieved. It was a convenience from the Water God, and it was the right time to use it.

    Yes, Yun Que was nning to let the whole world help Yun Xi¡¯s mask be stronger. For victory, she would be unscrupulous!

    This was Yun Que¡¯s method. Even though she didn¡¯t like Yun Xi, but for victory, she used their identities as Water God¡¯s apostles without hesitation to carry out the grandest n that had ever appeared in Water God¡¯s world¡¯s history.

    If what Yun Xi had done was just one small step for man, then her n would be a giant leap for mankind which would undoubtedly change the whole world. This was Yun Que¡¯s Expansion n: A Million Brides!

 Chapter 200: The King City

    Chapter 200: The King City

    In Water God¡¯s world, the King City.

    The city¡¯s name was ¡°Caelian¡±. It was on thergest ind in Water God¡¯s world, and was the center of the world¡¯s culture, economy, and faith.

    There was no ¡°country¡± in Water God¡¯s world. The whole world was dominated by an alliance that was formed by the inds all over the world.

    Caelian was thergest ind in Water God¡¯s world. The whole ind was the King City in the center of the whole Water God¡¯s World!

    The city¡¯s poption was about a million. Most residents were humans, with some aquatic races also living in the city.

    Of course, they all believed in the greatest god ¨C Water God.

    The reason why Caelian was the King City wasn¡¯t because of its great poption and booming economy. It was because thergest Water God¡¯s temple was located here.

    In legends, when Water God first came to this world, it appeared in the sacrednds of Caelian ¨C where thergest Water God¡¯s temple was.

    As the King City, the greatest feature of Caelian were the countless fountains all over the city.

    Colorful fountains, musical fountains, underground fountains, sea fountains... the whole city could be called ¡°City of Water¡±.

    One stream after another, connected one fountain after another. There were over a hundred temples in Caelian.

    Everyday in the temples, there would be pure girls holding old water bottles and pouring water to believers, which represented the beginning of a new day.

    Caelian, and all living beings in Water God World, used this method to present their beliefs to the supreme Water God.

    One mermaid after another, who were a pretty rare sight in other ces, swam at ease in the streams. asionally, they would rest at various fountains and sing praises for Water God.

    asionally, some naughty jellyfishes woulde from the sea and harass the girls that were basking in the sun on the beach, teasing these girls.

    Peaceful, beautiful, and sacred. These were the main themes in Caelian, the Water God¡¯s world¡¯s King City. However, this peace had been disrupted by a post today. Water God¡¯s priests posted one post after another all over the temples in Caelian.

    The ordinary residents and the aquatic races had all known that a Water God¡¯s Apostle was looking for brides.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange... why would the Apostle want to get married?¡± A young mermaid looked at the mature man in the post and asked her sister.

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t know. But, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a good opportunity?!¡± Her sister¡¯s eyes were shining like bright lights.

    It was an Apostle! The most special being in this world and the person who was closest to the supreme god!

    Apostles didn¡¯t often appear in the mortal world. They were legendary big shots. Now, an Apostle was looking for brides? How could she miss this opportunity!

    ¡°Sister? Why are you blushing?¡± This mermaid was too young to understand her sister¡¯s nervous mood.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t wait! Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± The elder mermaid held her young sister¡¯s hand, left the fountain, and walked to the nearest temple.

    ¡°Ayaya, these mermaids are about to go crazy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. After all, it¡¯s a Water God¡¯s Apostle. However, why would he want to get himself a wife?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, he looks handsome.¡±

    In a nest at the bottom of the sea, non-human girls who that had snake-like bodies were gathering around the notice board in front of their nest. They belonged to one of the strongest races in Water God¡¯s world: Sea Demons. They inhabited the deep sea and most of the time, their bodies were in a half human half snake state.

    The people in Water God¡¯s world called them ¡°Lamia¡± in reverence, which meant ¡°The Sea Demon from the deep sea¡±.

    The strongest Lamia, the Queen of Lamia Race, was one of the strongest creatures in Water God¡¯s world. She was also one of three Water God¡¯s High Priests. This post was posted by her personally. No wonder that the young Lamia girls were all longing for love after reading it.

    ¡°My Queen, do you know anything about this Apostle?¡±

    ¡°He looks quite young. I remember most Apostles are from the Fantasy Turtle Race, and the youngest is already 8000 years old.¡±

    The Lamia Race was also a race known for their longevity. Many of them had seen the old Fantasy Turtle Apostles. Water God didn¡¯t often dere its will to ordinary people. Most Apostles that had appeared in front of the public were from the Fantasy Turtle Race.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just ¡®look young¡¯, but is actually very young. He probably isn¡¯t 100 years old yet,¡± The matured Lamia Queen said as she licked her lips.

    When she had first seen the two Apostles, she immediately realized which of them was the special one. It was all too clear, because Water God hadn¡¯t even hidden its favour to that Apostle. The silver mask on the Apostle¡¯s face had exined everything. The mask ¡°White Emperor¡± contained Water God¡¯s god power! It had the highest permission amongst all masks. If she hadn¡¯t known that the great Water God was... she would think that Yun Xi was the Water God¡¯s illegitimate child.

    ¡°What?! He isn¡¯t even 100 years old yet and is already a hero-ranked Apostle! He is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! I¡¯m 300 years old and I still don¡¯t know when I will reach the hero rank!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s special!¡± The Lamia girls were surprised, but the lights in their eyes had be brighter.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too bad that humans are too afraid of us. Why is the Mermaid Race so popr? It¡¯s so unfair!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re beautiful too! We should meet the Apostle¡¯s requirements.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to go?¡± The Lamia Queen looked at the noisy young Lamia girls meaningfully.

    ¡°Yes, but... our races are different. Humans and Lamias can¡¯t have children.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity.¡± The Lamia girls suddenly realized this problem, as they spoke their worry to their Queen.

 Chapter 201: Turning Point

    Chapter 201: Turning Point

    The Lamia Race and The Mermaid Race were both Water God¡¯s chosen races. However, due to their different appearances and living habits, people had different views of the two races.

    Mermaids were seen as one of Water God¡¯s avatars due to their perfect faces and wonderful songs. They were popr throughout the whole world. Lamias had creepy snake bodies and were several timesrger than humans, therefore, they were regarded as a nightmare from the deep sea. No human had the guts to get close to them.

    Even though the Lamia Queen was one of the three Water God¡¯s High Priests, she couldn¡¯t dispel the human prejudices too. Therefore, the Lamia girls just watched the fun and didn¡¯t really think that they could take part in the selection ceremony. They didn¡¯t think that they were entitled to apply for it because they couldn¡¯t have children with humans. To humans, they were absolutely different kinds of creatures.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve had a talk with the Apostle. He said that he didn¡¯t mind whether his bride is human or not. Besides, he is unlike other humans because he can have children with any race.¡± Looking at the anxious expressions on the Lamia girls¡¯ faces, the Lamia Queen smiled meaningfully and announced this startling news.

    ¡°What?! Is it real? He can actually do this!¡±

    ¡°My Queen, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±

    ¡°Whoa! He¡¯s a prefect Apostle!¡±

    It really was amazing news. For a long time, there was a huge misunderstanding between humans and Lamias. Almost none of them dared to believe this news, even though they had heard it from the Lamia Queen personally, who was also Water God¡¯s High Priestess.

    The Lamia Race and the Mermaid Race both had no males in their races. Their reproductive systems were special: first, they gestated ¡°womb¡± in their bodies, then they would find strong beings to offer them biotic genes so that they could breed strong offspring.

    In fact, the Human Race wasn¡¯t a good choice for the Lamia Race and the Mermaid Race because most humans were very weak, so they couldn¡¯t impregnate Mermaids or Lamias. Most mermaids andmias would look for strong sea monsters and obtain their biotic genes to gestate their offspring.

    In Water God¡¯s world, several special sea monsters were responsible for this task. They were nearly immortal and had obtained a few god powers from the Water God so that they could help the two races maintain a stable poption.

    Unfortunately, due to some unknown reason, several old sea monsters had all fallen dead asleep. For dozens of years the two races hadn¡¯t had any children. .

    ¡°We can have children without help from the Sail Jellyfishes?¡± The youngest Lamia girl looked surprised.

    She was thest one who had seen the sea monsters that were called ¡°Sail Jellyfishes¡±. The Mermaid Race and the Lamia Race had relied on the several Sail Jellyfishes to gestate offspring for many, many years, which was so long that they had even regarded it as a natural thing.

    ¡°Yes, because his body contains Water God¡¯s power, so he can carry out the same duty as the Sail Jellyfishes. He is a unique Apostle, and all of you can try to obtain his love.¡± The Lamia Queen looked at the young Lamia girls with an expectant look.

    She had seen various emotions in their eyes, including pleasant surprise, itching for a try, nervousness, and uneasiness.

    How long, since thest time the same noise appeared amongst Lamias? The Lamia Race had beenpletely cut off from human world for a long time. It was about time to reappear in front of humans again.

    This world didn¡¯t only belong to humans, but belonged to all living beings who believed in Water God.

    The Human Race were the masters of the ground.

    The Mermaid Race were themunicators between humans and the deep sea races.

    The Lamia Race were the representatives of sea demons.

    Now, due to an unforeseen opportunity, the three forces in the Water God¡¯s world started tomunicate with each other.

    The Water God¡¯s world had stopped changing for a long, long time. But now, it started to reform itself again. It was all due to the silver-masked young boy. Based on a human¡¯s standard, he was already a mature man, but in the Lamia Queen¡¯s eyes, he was still a boy.

    ¡°If so, I want to have a try!¡± Finally, a Lamia girl raised her hand.

    Yes, this is it. You¡¯re still young, how can you always stay alone in the dark, deep sea! Go outside, go outside! To see the vast world, to see the mountains and cities, to look for the things you are longing for!

    ¡°Yes, I want to have a child. Since the Sail Jellyfishes have fallen asleep, then I will choose the Apostle!¡±

    One after another, the Lamia girls bared their hearts. In fact, the Lamia girls were already bored of their days in the deep sea. Almost all of them had experienced swimming close to the coastline at night, looking at the brilliantly lit human world from a distance. However, they had no reason to andcked the guts to swim close to the bright lit world.

    The Lamia Race was ominous, therefore, humans couldn¡¯t live together withmias. The Lamia girls believed this. However, this time, the situation was different. The young, curious Lamia girls had finally found a good reason to venture into the bright human world.

    The Water God¡¯s Notice was posted to all living beings in Water God¡¯s world, which meant that they also had the right to be the Apostle¡¯s brides, so they could find an excuse to go to Caelian, the City of Water.

    ¡°Good, good, very good!¡± The Lamia Queen smiled.

    This is it!

    No rule actually forbade the Lamia Race to leave the sea, and no human dared to be hostile to the Lamia Race. Otherwise, the Lamia Queen wouldn¡¯t be one of the three High Priestesses.

    They built an invisible wall themselves. They worried about being repelled or treated coldly by humans, so they refused to leave the nest. To them, Yun Xi¡¯s Bride Selection Ceremony was just the right excuse to let them leave the deep sea and go to the brand new human world.

    Therefore, as their elder, I must lead and protect these children who just stepped out of theirfort zones to aplish their life goals. The Lamia Queen thought in her heart.

    Thank you, Water God. This must be your great will, so that the young boy woulde here and meet with us.

 Chapter 202: The Three High Priestesses

    Chapter 202: The Three High Priestesses

    In Water God¡¯s world, the Caelian Water God¡¯s Temple.

    Yun Xi sat at the top of the temple tower looking at the mega city under his feet in silence. Several days ago, the whole city had been decorated withnterns and colored hangings. The Apostles¡¯ing was much more meaningful to the city than Yun Xi and Yun Que had thought.

    Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t forget the shocked expression on the three High Priestesses¡¯ faces when he and Yun Que had walked into the Caelian Water God¡¯s Temple.

    The Lamia Queen ¨C the Queen of deep sea races.

    The Mermaid Queen ¨C the Matriarch of the Mermaid Race, whose race was taking Caelian as their primary active region.

    The Caelian Queen ¨C the human high priestess who was theoretically the highest ranking person.

    They were the three High Priestesses who were actually dominating the sea and ground in the whole of Water God¡¯s world. The Water God¡¯s world was dominated by this alliance. With Water God¡¯s temple at its core, Caelian was the center of the world.

    The three High Priestesses represented the sea demon races whose habitats were in the deep sea, the amphibious races who could live both in the sea and on the ground, and the human race who were the masters of ground.

    They were the three ¡°Most High¡± beings of the whole Caelian City, and even the whole of Water God¡¯s world. As a matter of course, they were all at the hero-rank.

    ording to their strength, the Lamia Queen, the Mermaid Queen, and then the Caelian Queen. However, if judging them from their influence, the Caelian Queen was undoubtedly the main leader.

    Even though they were the three highest ranking priestesses in the world, they still looked shocked when they saw Yun Xi, as if they had just seen the most incredible miracle in the world.

    Yun Xi still remembered their expressions when they saw his White Emperor Mask. The eldest one amongst the three priestesses, was the strongest. The Sea Demon Queen. The Lamia Queen drew herself up and coiled her tail, staring at Yun Xi with her snake-like eyes, which made Yun Que feel downtrodden and even want to attack the queen.

    The most elegant one amongst the three priestesses, the Mermaid Queen, supported her harp and covered her mouth in surprise. The harp emitted a round of soft blue light one after another in the air.

    Thest one, the titr master of all mankind, the High Priestess of Caelian of the Water God¡¯s Temple, the Caelian Queen, could barely hold on to the scepter in her hand. She shook, because the scepter in her hand was resonating with Yun Xi¡¯s silver mask. One, two, three. The scepter had rung three times, which made the Caelian Queen speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re watched by the god...¡± The Lamia Queen immediately adjusted her mood and lowered her head to Yun Xi.

    In this world, even the strongest sea monster couldn¡¯t force her to lower her prideful head, but she proactively did so in front of Yun Xi.

    ¡°You¡¯re blessed by the god...¡± The Mermaid Queen yed her blue harp and sang a song.

    The song was the legendary Mermaids Singing, which mermaids used to praise the god.

    ¡°You¡¯re beloved by the god...¡± The Caelian Queen raised the scepter and shook the silver aeolian bells on the scepter.

    This scepter was granted to her by the supreme Water God. It would only resonate with items of the same rank. The first resonance meant that the item contained god power. For example, Yun Que¡¯s Bloody Mask was such an item because it was a Water God¡¯s Apostle¡¯s identity certificate.

    The second resonance meant that the item contained the same amount of god power as the Water God¡¯s Scepter. The Caelian Queen only knew of one such item in the whole world. It was inside a temple under the deep sea, and it was called ¡°Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror¡±.

    Theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t be a third resonance, because it would mean that the god power in the item was much greater than the god power in the Water God¡¯s Scepter.

    The Caelian Queen had never heard of such a thing that had once appeared in this world¡¯s history, and therefore, when she heard the third resonance, she could barely believe her ears.

    ¡®An artifact that is even more advanced than the Water God¡¯s Scepter? It can¡¯t be true!¡¯ She thought, till the silver-masked young man walked up to the three High Priestesses.

    When they saw his mask, they naturally knew that this young man was unique evenpared to all the Apostles in this world¡¯s history. Deep, thick ¡°Power of Mist¡± wrapped the White Emperor Mask. As Water God¡¯s priestesses, they could even immediately notice the god¡¯s aura from the mask.

    It was an unprecedented level of charisma!

    For the first time in the world¡¯s history, a supreme Apostle had appeared. His identity was even higher than the High Priestesses, and he could even be regarded as the god¡¯s speaker!

    They didn¡¯t need more evidence, because the silver mask had already exined everything.

    He was the ¡°Emperor¡±!

    Yun Xi and Yun Que hadn¡¯t realized the meaning of White Emperor Mask to the Water God¡¯s world. After Water God granted Yun Xi the mask, Yun Xi was doomed to be a legend, and the Water God had also told him about it.

    ¡°You will be the ¡®utawarerumono¡¯. You will be my Apostle!¡±

    And the Star System had also confirmed it.

    ¡°You will obtain the fake power of the Emperor after putting on the mask.¡±

    The mask¡¯s power was fake, but, it was just rtive to Water God. After all,pared to the immortal god, the power of the Emperor was just a drop in the river of time. However, to the Water God¡¯s world it was absolutely real, which symbolized the supreme god¡¯s will.

 Chapter 203: The Girls Are Coming

    Chapter 203: The Girls Are Coming

    ¡°Therefore, let¡¯s carry out this n.¡± As Yun Xi was still puzzled, Yun Que had finished discussing the inconceivable n with the three High Priestesses.

    ¡°Since this is the Apostle¡¯s requirement, we, the Lamia Race, will support you with all our strength.¡± The Lamia Queen gazed at Yun Xi with a dangerous look, as if she was going to ¡°eat¡± him.

    ¡°We, the Mermaid Race, will support you too,¡± The Mermaid Queen answered. She gently smiled and yed the blue harp.

    ¡°I will obey the god¡¯s will.¡± The Caelian Queen shook the Water God¡¯s Scepter in her hand, listening the euphonious tinkle of rings.

    Start from here, the ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡± swept through the whole Water God¡¯s world like a storm.

    With the three High Priestesses as the core, the whole Water God¡¯s world had been involved in this unparalleled event. One post after another, and one priest after another announced Yun Xi¡¯s marriage event all over the world. The news had spread across the whole world at an unbelievable speed.

    There were about ten million intelligent beings in Water God¡¯s world. Most were humans, and the remainder were the Mermaid Race, the Lamia Race, and other aquatic races.

    The whole world was focused on the Caelian City now and it had be vibrant with life due to Yun Xi¡¯s proposal n. Every day, many aquatic races and humans wereing to the City of Water, Caelian, in groups. Most of them were unmarried girls.

    All over the world, Water God¡¯s priests were dutifully choosing the most beautiful girls in their parishes and sending them to Caelian. If regarding the whole Water God¡¯s world as a garden, then all the residents in the garden had gone into action for Yun Que¡¯s n, and this was what made Yun Xi feel distressed.

    ¡°I never said that I would marry so many girls...¡± Sitting on the temple spire, Yun Xi murmured in a lifeless tone.

    He had only wanted to find all the Starwings Knight girls. What went wrong that made I end up in this dilemma? Was it my fault or Yun Que¡¯s?

    ¡°Are you still thinking whether this is wrong?¡± A familiar, sarcastic voice echoed beside Yun Xi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I never wanted to do this,¡± Yun Xi sighed.

    A million brides? He couldn¡¯t even image it, not to mention to ept it. Even though these girls had responded to Water God Temples¡¯ call ande to Caelian, perhaps none of them had known the truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not dependant on your will. We must do it. Otherwise, you, and me, and even the whole world won¡¯t have a future.¡± Yun Que coldy watched the girls in the busy streets.

    Controlling everything and increasing the odds of winning to the Water God¡¯s camp ¨C this was her choice.

    Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, would be an incredibly strong enemy, and Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask would be the major variable that could help them defeat Shaya Longnis.

    The Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯sing had greatly elerated the speed of Shaya Longnis¡¯ing. Their original n had been to find the most suitable bride for Water God as soon as possible, but now, it had be too difficult to aplish.

    They had no choice but to start preparing to fight. In the face of Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, they had to do everything to enhance themselves.

    Fortunately, this bastard belongs to the Water God¡¯s camp. Yun Que thought. He is beloved by Water God, and he can be stronger through proposing to girls. This is really a bug-like ability!

    Considering Shaya Longnis¡¯ ability, Yun Que had to consider that Yun Xi¡¯s ability was something that Water God had up its sleeve.

    As expected, the battle between gods was far beyond her and any mortal¡¯s imagination. Her, ¡°Yun Hai¡±, and the ck-haired beauty, were just three chess pieces on thisrge chessboard named¡±the Water God¡¯s world¡±. The god hiding behind this world ¨C Water God, and the uing Slime Sky Sword ¨C Shaya Longnis, were the real chess yers.

    However, Yun Que didn¡¯t resist it.

    Like the sun rises in the east and sets in the west, everything in the universe had its fate. Before she could actually obtain power as a chess yer, it wasn¡¯t bad to achieve victory as a chess piece. Victory means endless possibility, because the loser won¡¯t have a future.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Yun Xi counted the beautiful girls on the street under his feet.

    There were female pharmacist who wore exotic clothes, fisherman¡¯s maidens who wore tropical skirts and nes, and priestess who wore sacerdotal robes. Apart from them, there were also mermaids andmias who were bathing in the fountains.

    In the Water God¡¯s world, aquatic races and mankind were all Water God¡¯s people. Humans were afraid of the Lamia Race because they looked horrible, but humans didn¡¯t refuse to be integrated with the girls from other races.

    There were already over a hundred thousand unmarried girls that had arrived at Caelian during these days. ording to the news from the three High Priestesses, there were still a lot of girls of different races on the road. It was calcted that the sum of girls may really be able to reach a million eventually.

    What does it mean? Yun Xi could barely imagine it as he had never thought that he would propose to a million girls.

    A million! What should I do?

    They were all Water God¡¯s believers. Responding to Water God¡¯s call, they came here and waited for their fates. None of them had expected such a strange fate was waiting for them.

    ¡°You have no choice and can only propose to them all. If your Mist Soul Army can really reach a million, we will be able to defeat Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s Slime Army. Therefore, for victory, you must aplish this mission, sessfully proposing to a million girls!¡± Yun Que said and looked at Yun Xi.

    Her voice still sounded calm, but her eyes had undoubtedly exposed her disdain, as if she was looking at a bug!

 Chapter 204: The Mysterious First One

    Chapter 204: The Mysterious First One

    ¡°There are a million girls! How could I propose to all of them!¡± Yun Xi was going out of his mind.

    Yun Que¡¯s n had almost destroyed Yun Xi¡¯s outlook.

    Can anyone imagine it? A man would propose to a million unmarried girls and achieve sess eventually?

    How can it be possible?! There are a million girls! Even if proposing to a girl needs a minute, then repeating it a million times would need... No, stop calcting the number! I will go crazy!

    Even if this was just a dream, a trial world, Yun Xi still didn¡¯t believe that he had a chance to aplish this insane n. Compared to this n, the truculent green hippos and the Stone Soldier Army were just nothing. At the least when he had challenged the green hippos and the Stone Soldier Army, he had had the confidence that he would be thest winner.

    However, this ¡°Expansion n ¨C A Million Brides!¡± was far beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible to propose to them one by one, therefore, you need to be selective, determining your focus targets.¡± Since Yun Que had prepared to carry out this n for Yun Xi, she would naturally do her best.

    No matter how insane, ridiculous, or absurd this n was, since Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask contained that power, then she must help him with all her strength. Only Yun Xi¡¯s cheat-like Mist Soul Army could fight against Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s Slime Army.

    It was right to use all their resources to obtain victory, wasn¡¯t it? Only the winner could record and rewrite the history.

    ¡°The focus targets?¡± Yun Xi sensed an unusual feeling from her words.

    ¡°Of course. In your Mist Soul Army, there are some special units, right? These special Mist Soul girls are the core of your Mist Soul Army, and the keys to leading your Mist Soul Army to victory. They are the hero units in your Mist Soul Army. So, if you want your Mist Soul Army to be the strongest, they are irreceable,¡± Yun Que said with clear logic.

    Mist Soul Army was a fantastic army that was beyond any mortal¡¯s imagination. No word was over-praised to this matchless army. Because Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask could create such a frightening army, thereby the Water God¡¯s camp stood a chance to defeat Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    Since that was the case, the Mist Soul Army deserved to have the best members. If there wasn¡¯t a ¡°limiting condition¡±, Yun Que had even wanted to let all the females in Water God¡¯s world join Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    ¡°My... hero units...¡± Naturally, Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, Hua Huo, and the twin witches appeared inside Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    With the Water God Temple¡¯s help, Yun Xi had confirmed the locations of Hua Yue and Xiao Cao. The same as the other girls, they had also lost their memories and thought that they were natives. However, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Hua Huo and the twin witches, as if they had never appeared in the Water God¡¯s world. Of course, that was impossible.

    Yun Xi had an ominous presentiment. They had perhaps joined the other camp. Besides, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t found Lu Lu yet. He was afraid for this little girl, who was cast upon the horrible deste ind whilst looking for her father.

    ¡°Yes, I have made a list...¡± Speaking of this, Yun Que hesitated for a while, then made her decision quickly.

    Nothing ventured, nothing gained. If she wanted to win, she must risk everything. She wasn¡¯t a ¡°chosen one¡± like the man named ¡°Yun Hai¡±. She had to pay a real price to win. In order to survive, she had given up any impracticable dreams from a long time ago.

    Therefore, this is my own choice!

    ¡°You are... really pushy, Yun Que.¡± Yun Xi should have felt happy for having such a perfect partner, however, there was something he would never ept.

    ¡°For victory, I can be unscrupulous. You and I are just two waves in the river of fate, nothing more.¡± Yun Que turned around and left.

    To survive, there is always something that people have to face, no matter whether they like it or not. Yun Hai, we must do it. It¡¯s unavoidable to both of them.

    The wheel of fortune was still turning.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, Yun Xi was walking on the street. Thin mist had wrapped his body and covered his mask, otherwise, he would get involved in trouble if he was recognized by others.

    He was going to the seashore. Yun Que had told him that the first girl he should propose to was waiting for him there.

    To be honest, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how Yun Que had made the ranking list and who the mysterious ¡°first girl¡± was. But, on Yun Que¡¯s list, this girl was the top priority, which meant that Yun Que thought that the girl could be the main core of Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    Who was this girl? Why did Yun Que have such a high opinion about her? Yun Xi was curious about it. In Yun Xi¡¯s mind, Yun Que was a serious man and would never bend his principle for selfish ends. Even frustration and crushing defeat wouldn¡¯t be able to shake his spirit and will, and he would definitely find the slimmest chance of survival in any hopeless situation.

    He had learned his ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye¡± in such a situation. As an archer, his attack was always deadly. Both his battle experience and strong will had let Yun Xi concede that he was better qualified. It wasn¡¯t a gap that could be filled within a short period.

    Since he was so special, then who was the girl he specially chose for Yun Xi?

    With curiosity, Yun Xi arrived at the seashore. Sitting amongst the jagged reefs, the girl was looking at the moon. Her slim figure looked lonely, and her ck skin, sharp ears and the ck bandages on her body had all exposed her race and identity.

    ¡°Dark... elf...¡±

    Yun Xi froze. His body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    It¡¯s her!

 Chapter 205: Familiar and Strange

    Chapter 205: Familiar and Strange

    That night, as if Yun Xi was swimming in a tropical ocean, a sweet and hot feeling wrapped around his body.

    She was warm, soft and gentle. Yun Xi had obtained his most amazing experience in that dream, which he hadn¡¯t learned during the summer before from the big sister.

    So far, Yun Xi still remembered the sweetness of the dark elf¡¯s tongue and the marvelous, wonderful time they had spent together.

    In her deep pupils, was his wildest desire that was hiding inside his heart, and his emotional expression rxed after realizing this.

    Pain and sadness. Yun Xi could sense a slight feeling of strangeness from her expression, as if she was suffering a great pain.

    Her ck hair was smooth, and her beauty was breathtaking, but her slim body shivered, and her groan sounded like she was bearing something.

    During that night, he kissed her lips under the moonlight, and bit her neck with soft love.

    She looked puzzled in his arms, and she always struggled to be free, but his hands tightly grasped her on his knees, and he kissed her in various ways.

    His kiss was like the flowers that were falling, continuously dropping on her ears, cheeks, eyes, brows... she sighed and groaned, hesitating whether she should resist thisfortable experience, till he raised her chin and frantically sucked her tongue, she finally opened her eyes wild in fear.

    Yun Xi had firmly remembered all her attractive appearances.

    Her red lips were cold and soft at first, but soon afterwards, they became hot and smooth from his kissing. He could remember all the details, but... did it really happen? Or was it just his imagination?

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t figure out which part was his dream and which part was the reality, however, it was undoubtedly an unforgettable night, and he had decided to bury it in the deepest levels of his heart and keep it unseen. He hadn¡¯t expected this... WHY? IS? SHE? HERE?

    Who is she? Where is she from? And why would she do it with him that night...

    Yun Xi had too many questions, but when he tried to open his mouth, he found himself speechless, because he knew too little about her, and he didn¡¯t even know whether it was just a dream.

    Was it really just a dream?

    Yun Xi had never confirmed his feelings about it, till now, when he saw her face again. Making sure that she was as real as all living beings in the universe, finally, he understood that something had really happened between him and the dark elf girl that night.

    Remembering the passionate scenes, Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red and hot. He could barely look at the dark elf girl, who was sitting on the reef and watching the tidewater washing across her slender feet.

    Basking in the moonlight, somehow, she looked heartbreakingly lonely.

    The vast sea and the silver moon formed a romantic background, but she was still alone, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.

    I want to reach for her and ask her what happened that night!

    Yun Xi had an unprecedented, strong impulse in his heart.

    ¡°Are you there?¡± The dark elf girl heard Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps. She turned around and rose to her feet.

    Her round toes were spreading a special young girl¡¯s aura. Her skin wasn¡¯t the healthy tan but night-like ck, but her eyes looked so lonely... no, perhaps it was because she had been used to being lonely, so he couldn¡¯t find it in her pupils.

    The assassins from the darkness were doomed to bear loneliness and act alone.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself to you. My name is ck Moon, a qualified dark elfmander and logistic officer. I have the experience to handle troops. I think I¡¯m eligible to be your Mist Soul Army¡¯smander,¡± The dark elf said, espousing all her advantages.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Mist Soul Army was the biggest trump card they had. She couldn¡¯t just sit quietly and look at Yun Xi wasting this ability.

    Therefore, she must control his army, even though she hated to use this method.

    But... why is Yun Hai¡¯s expression so strange? He looks excited, confused and nervous, as if this isn¡¯t our first meeting.

    It¡¯s impossible, because I¡¯m the ¡°ck Obsidian¡±, the lonely assassin, the Ten Leaves Alliance¡¯s elite and a rare dark elf. He shouldn¡¯t have seen my real self before.

    She was from the darkness and would return to the darkness. Because of the justice she wanted to protect, she never had a long rtionship with anyone.

    ¡°ck Moon¡± was just a fake name, but like the name ¡°Yun Que¡±, it also contained a special, old meaning.

    In the legend, the ck Moon Prince was the child of the Dark God, just like ¡°Yun Hai¡± who was beloved by the Water God.

    ¡°ck Moon... it¡¯s a good name...¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath. He adjusted his mood and asked the dark elf girl, ¡°Will you be my bride?¡±

    ck Moon gazed at Yun Xi. Her answer would determine the world¡¯s fate.

    She knew that he wasn¡¯t a reliable man. He had the god¡¯s favour but didn¡¯t understand its meaning.

    He was beloved by the world and the god. He was the child of god, shining like the sun.

    As for her, she had to hide in the darkness and couldn¡¯t even have her own name. She had only her code name ¡°ck Obsidian¡± and the borrowed name ¡°Yun Que¡±, and even now, she still had to lie and use a new fake name.

    But... it doesn¡¯t matter. She had known it since the day of her birth.

    She was always cursed by others, and lived in a world that was full of prejudice and discrimination. She watched the shining world in hell, and protected the ¡°justice¡± in her heart there.

    Only this principle was what she wouldn¡¯t vite or doubt.

    Even fighting till thest second, she wouldn¡¯t put down the sword in her hand.

    For victory, she would be daring and unscrupulous.

    This was the path she had chosen, the abandoned one¡¯s path of justice.

 Chapter 206: Will You Accept Me?

    Chapter 206: Will You ept Me?

    ¡°Yes, I have chosen you. Come and propose to me. I will be the most excellent Mist Soul in your army.¡±

    Yes, this was ¡°ck Obsidian¡±, and ¡°Yun Que¡±¡®s choice.

    He... no, she, for the fate she was carrying, she had to be strong at all costs.

    She wouldn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, and wouldn¡¯t give up on a glimmer of hope.

    She wasn¡¯t a chosen one like Yun Hai, so she must do her best to enhance herself.

    She cherished the opportunity the Water God had given her, and she wouldn¡¯t allow her personal feelings to effect her judgement.

    She didn¡¯t mind whether Yun Hai was a scious scum or not, because she knew that he was this world¡¯s only hope.

    ¡°Well... you... I... can we?¡± Yun Xi said haltingly, looking at the dark elf girl.

    She was different than Lu Lu, Ling Ling and Mei Lan!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why she was also involved in this world, perhaps she was also one of the passengers on the floating ship, White Lotus, but... proposing to her was totally different to proposing to the Starwings Knight girls!

    ¡°Why are you asking? Don¡¯t you like underage girls?¡± ck Obsidian looked at Yun Xi in surprise. She had confidence in her appearance. Dark Elf Race was a cursed race, but after losing their divine spirits, they had also obtained a dark-type physique and charming mour topensate.

    ording to what she had known about this man, he should feel weak to any irresistible and charmingly beautiful girls.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true!¡± Yun Xi shook his head like crazy. He didn¡¯t know the reason, but he wanted to show his most prominent side to her.

    The Expansion n of A Million Brides and his Mist Soul Army were just the results of the stars¡¯ guiding. They weren¡¯t his true desires!

    One bride was already enough. A million brides... was such a crazy thing that it shouldn¡¯t even appear in novels!

    What a terrible world this world is!

    ¡°You... are special. You¡¯re different than other girls.¡± Yun Xi tried to stop his heart from pounding. Why? They just stayed together, and he himself had be so strange. Was it because they had the experience of skin to skin? Or it was due to other reasons?

    She hadn¡¯t recognized Yun Xi. After all, after wearing the Water God¡¯s Mask, even Yun Xi himself couldn¡¯t recognize who this mature young man was.

    ¡°Special... why am I special?¡± ck Obsidian wondered. This man should think that this was their first meeting. She had took off her mask and withdrew her disguise, to appear in front of him using her true identity ¨C a dark elf ¨C because she thought that he knew nothing about her.

    Then why weren¡¯t his eyes saying that? They couldn¡¯t have any contact before!

    ¡°In fact... I...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s lips were dry and his mouth was parched. He tried, but couldn¡¯t speak a word in front of her.

    ¡°Raise your head. You¡¯re this world¡¯s hope, so you must believe in yourself. Ie here because I believe in you, do you understand?¡± ck Obsidian felt ufortable, but stillforted Yun Xi.

    Her n couldn¡¯t fail. It was a must-be to be themander of Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    To this end, she wouldn¡¯t allow any error.

    ¡°You believe in me?¡± Yun Xi looked at the dark elf girl. He had touched every ce of her skin, but she still didn¡¯t know that ¡°he¡± was ¡°he¡±.

    ¡°Yes, I believe in you. I believe that you can change this world.¡± This wasn¡¯t a lie but the truth.

    ck Obsidian was sure that Yun Xi was their only trump card to fight against Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    When the three High Priestesses first saw them, their expression had exined everything.

    You¡¯re watched by the god.

    You¡¯re blessed by the god.

    You¡¯re beloved by the god.

    She didn¡¯t need more evidence and had confirmed that Yun Xi was the chosen one of the Water God¡¯s world.

    She must support him, bing his power, then obtain his power to grab thest victory.

    Everything would be worthy, as long as she could win!

    To aplish this, she could even sacrifice herself.

    mboyant slogans were meaningless, because she needed real power.

    Since she couldn¡¯t obtain Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask, because it was Water God¡¯s charisma, at the least, she would try to secure control of the ¡°Mist Soul Army¡±. Otherwise, her ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡± would mean nothing.

    ¡°I will change the world? Do I have the power?¡± Yun Xi stretched out his fingers and stroked the silver mask on his face.

    It was a fake power of the emperor to the god, but to this world, it was the supreme imperial crown.

    So, I have to carry this fate on my back after putting on the White Emperor Mask?

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the chosen one, you¡¯re the beloved one. For the world, I swear to fight for you. So, propose to me! Let me be your bride!¡± ck Obsidian bared her feet and gazed at Yun Xi with a serious look.

    ¡°If... this is your hope, if this is what you want... then... then... I want you to be my bride!¡± Yun Xi said with his voice trembling.

    It¡¯s different... it¡¯s totally different... this proposal! I should say it to my first love, I should say it to Hua Huo... Why did I say it so unthinkingly to her?!

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart beat nervously. He waited for her answer, as if he was really proposing to his most beloved girl.

    God, is this world abnormal or have I gone mad?

    The great stars, why did you create this n ¡°To Love, Starchild!¡±?

    ¡°I¡¯m... willing to be your bride. I¡¯m willing to be themander of your Mist Soul Army.¡± ck Obsidian let out a sigh of relief.

    Finally, I did it.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. It isn¡¯t dirty. It¡¯s for victory, I have to do it.

    Even though she had had an extremely bad impression of this man.

 Chapter 207: The Unsuccessful Proposal

    Chapter 207: The Unsessful Proposal

    Under the silver moonlight, the dark elf girl gazed at Yun Xi with a firm look, waiting for his answer.

    This was just one small step for this world... but was a giant leap for herself.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow any failure. At all costs, she must get engaged with this shameless, scious bastard and obtain that position ¨C the highestmander of the Mist Soul Army.

    Silence. A stillness as if death hung over their heads. Yun Xi looked at himself first, then looked at the dark elf girl in confusion.

    ¡°It seems that... we failed?¡± Hesitating for a while, Yun Xi said aloud the truth. He had proposed to the dark elf and she had agreed to his proposal, but the marriage contract still hadn¡¯t been established.

    In the list of the Side Quest Four ¡°To love, Starchild!¡±, there wasn¡¯t the 108th bride.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to describe his mood, because he knew the reason why: She wasn¡¯t really willing to be his bride, just like the mysterious ck-haired woman, the Dark Shadow Spider queen.

    ¡°Failed? How can it be true?! Shouldn¡¯t you feel weak to any irresistible and charmingly beautiful girls?¡± ck Obsidian sputtered.

    Her n all depended on whether she could control the Mist Soul Army. If she couldn¡¯t aplish this step, then this world wouldn¡¯t have a future!

    Why? This guy has had so many brides, why would he fail on such a simple thing?

    Am I not good enough?!

    Speaking of mour, the dark elf girl had confidence in herself!

    ¡°It¡¯s not my problem. I am being forthright with you!¡± Yun Xi quickly shook his head. He made up his mind to propose to the dark elf girl. This was his most sincere proposal even amongst all his 108 times of proposal.

    If she was one of the Starwings Knight girls, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate such a long time.

    To him, this dark elf girl ¡°ck Moon¡± was special. He wouldn¡¯t be insincere, therefore, it wasn¡¯t his problem, but...

    ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. Indeed, your character...¡± After ck Obsidian cooled off, she had to admit that the ¡°Yun Hai¡± she knew wouldn¡¯t resist her charm.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s my problem...¡± After making a painstaking analysis, ck Obsidian had finally realized that she herself was the biggest problem.

    ¡°Themon point of your 108 times of proposal is...¡± ck Obsidian gazed at Yun Xi with an unbelieving look.

    How can it be true? The 107 girls... they were all willing to marry this shameless bastard!

    Weren¡¯t they just influenced by his identity of Water God¡¯s Apostle, so they couldn¡¯t refuse him?

    How could they be so stupid?! How could they make such a big mistake?!

    ¡°Yes, they did so voluntarily. None of them had refused my proposal. If they didn¡¯t really want to marry me, then my proposal would not seed, and they wouldn¡¯t be the members of my Mist Soul Army. They must ept me from the bottom of their hearts,¡± Yun Xi said seriously, telling her the truth.

    The Side Quest Four ¡°To love, Starchild!¡± couldn¡¯t be simply aplished by agreeing to his proposal.

    If the girls were being forced, the marriage contract would be invalid.

    He had never forced any girl to marry him. They were all volunteering!

    ¡°Wait... let me sort out my feelings...¡± ck Obsidian¡¯s mind was in a mess now.

    The things that were happening was already beyond her understanding.

    One man proposed to 107 girls and achieved sess ¨C except the Dark Shadow Spider queen, all the girls were volunteering to be his bride.

    Could such a thing be allowed? Could such a thing really happen?

    What¡¯s wrong with this world? Has it been twisted?

    If so... it meant that if she wanted to be the Mist Soul Army¡¯smander, she must voluntarily marry this bastard too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself. It¡¯s ok.¡± Yun Xi sighed. He had prepared to face this failure.

    The dark elf girl, ck Moon, wasn¡¯t a member of his Starwings Knight nor a native girl who admired the Water God¡¯s Apostles.

    She was a beautiful dark elf. How could she agree to a strange man¡¯s proposal when they just met for the first time?

    Yesterday, they didn¡¯t know each other. If Yun Que didn¡¯t bring her into contact with Yun Xi, they wouldn¡¯t have met each other this night.

    Let this night be a sweet dream! Since he could meet the girl on the romantic seashore, Yun Xi had felt fully satisfied.

    ¡°Why... how can it be... I... won¡¯t give up!¡± ck Obsidian ground her teeth and pondered the conditions of sess of Yun Xi¡¯s proposal.

    It isn¡¯t his problem, the problem is that I must want to marry him from the bottom of my heart. Can I do it?

    It was impossible. She hadn¡¯t had any idea on how to have a love affair with anyone. Her fate and justice had determined that she must walk a lonely road.

    Love was a luxury that she should never have.

    But now, if she wanted to be the Mist Soul Army¡¯smander and obtain the power to change this world, she must love this man and marry him willingly.

    ¡°In normal circumstances, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ck Obsidian gasped and thought deeply.

    I won¡¯t give up till thest second! Thinking, thinking, and keep thinking! ck Obsidian, you can¡¯t be beaten down so easily.

    For victory, you must find a method to ept this man¡¯s proposal willingly!

    If I can¡¯t ept him when I¡¯m under normal circumstances, then... a pinpoint of light suddenly shed through ck Obsidian¡¯s mind, like antern in the night.

    Right! What if I¡¯m in a abnormal situation?! What if I can¡¯t control myself and is in a confused state of mind?

    She remembered that night, which she preferred to be buried in the deepest side of her heart and keep it unseen.

 Chapter 208: Black Obsidianâ€™s Choice

    Chapter 208: ck Obsidian¡¯s Choice

    Yun Xi looked at the dark elf with curiosity.

    Even now, after his first proposal failed, he still didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking.

    The encounter with her, the visions of her, and the hot, dreamy night with her... they were all too vague and visional.

    If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t met her again this night, he would think that that night was just a wonderful and fantastic illusion, and that he failed to distinguish the boundary between the real world and the dream.

    Till now, then she appeared in front of him and summoned that memory again.

    He and she had spent such a night. He could vividly remember the soft touch of her skin, and...

    No, I shouldn¡¯t keep remembering this! I can¡¯t tell her the truth. She doesn¡¯t know that this silver-masked man in front of her is ¡°him¡±.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I think I know a ce that can help us solve this problem.¡± ck Obsidian showed him a firm look, as if she had decided to dive into boiling water and walk on fire.

    ¡°We... can we really be together?¡± Yun Xi looked at the dark elf¡¯s slim body, wondering if he was still in a dream.

    They were so close, yet so distant. He couldn¡¯t feel their hearts getting any closer.

    She was so beautiful, and so lonely, like a fairy who had be ustomed to loneliness.

    ¡°This is necessary, because it¡¯s the only solution.¡± ck Obsidian held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and frowned.

    She had never expected to get into that uncontroble state again, but she didn¡¯t have choice.

    Her hand is small! Holding the dark elf¡¯s hand and feeling that touch, Yun Xi hoped that this moment would be eternal.

    Yes, this is that touch. The things that happened that night wasn¡¯t a dream. It was a real memory!

    The smooth, soft touch of her skin... it can¡¯t be wrong!

    Walking on Caelian¡¯s misty street, Yun Xi had butterflies in his stomach.

    Even though he had covered his true appearance with mist, he still felt that the people around them were looking at him and the dark elf with curiosity, as if they were some rare creatures.

    Indeed, ck Obsidian had special ck skin. To the Water God¡¯s world, she was undoubtedly a very rare creature.

    ¡°What is her race?!¡±

    ¡°She is too tanned. No... people can¡¯t have that skin by getting a tan!¡±

    ¡°Her skin is charming and beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Is she a girl taking part in the Apostle¡¯s Marriage Ceremony?¡±

    The people on the street were scattered, but they all looked at Yun Xi and ck Obsidian, and put most attentions to the dark elf girl.

    ¡°Here it is.¡± ck Obsidian ignored the people around them and arrived at the ce with Yun Xi, a ce that ¡°good kids can¡¯t go to¡±.

    ¡°A tavern?¡± Deep in the night, the tavern was still open. Maybe it was already about closing time. There was only the shopkeeper, an old man, sitting in the tavern.

    ¡°I will book the whole tavern. Take out the best wines and you can leave.¡± ck Obsidian¡¯s voice sounded irresistible.

    ¡°Ok, you two customers, enjoy yourselves.¡± The old shopkeeper looked at the beautiful dark elf, then looked at Yun Xi¡¯s nervous face, showing an explicit smile on his face.

    ¡°Pa!¡± With a snap, ck Obsidian had opened the bottle cap. It was a bottle of tequ that the shopkeeper purposely chose for them. Then, she firmly stared at the ¡°fiery¡± tequ.

    She didn¡¯t carry a Golden Orchid with her, she had to hypnotize herself through quantity.

    As an elite assassin, she had never been drunk, so she didn¡¯t know how much she could drink.

    As a qualified assassin, she wouldn¡¯t drink any alcohol and would put all her heart into the mission during the period.

    In the past, she had once teamed up with a drunkard. As a matter of course, the drunkard caused a dy in the mission because he had drunk too much, and died under siege.

    After that, ck Obsidian was always on guard against alcohol. Even though she always carried the best wine-making material, Golden Orchid with her, she had never tried to drink any alcohol.

    She had indeed used the Golden Orchid when she was grievously wounded, but it was just a forced choice.

    She had no Golden Orchid now, so, she had to drink to hypnotize herself. She was a person who liked everything to go ording to n and she hated to meet any idents. So now, she had tomit a crime on herself.

    Under normal circumstances, she couldn¡¯t force herself to ept ¡°Yun Hai¡±¡®s proposal.

    Therefore, for victory and for hope, she had to be ¡°abnormal¡±.

    ¡°Goo... this...¡± Yun Xi looked around the room ufortably.

    Deep in the night, in a closed room, a man and a woman and wine... Whatever Yun Xi thought, he was in a very ¡°dangerous¡± situation.

    ¡°For... justice!¡± ck Obsidian ground her teeth. She picked up the bottle and poured the liquid into her mouth.

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s tequ!¡± Yun Xi was bbergasted after realizing the words on the bottle.

    Tequ wine was a fiery spirit made by the juice of tequ. It looked transparent, but had a high alcohol content. Ordinary people would be drunk after a few sips, naturally, no one wouldn¡¯t drink it in this way except newbies.

    ¡°What... are you... saying?¡± ck Obsidian¡¯s eyes looked vacant. She wasn¡¯tpletely drunk, but her dewy eyes had made Yun Xi¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°Let me drink with you,¡± Yun Xi sighed. For the first time after arriving at the Water God¡¯s world, he had such a fantastic feeling.

    As a baker, he wouldn¡¯t choose strong spirits like tequ. Instead, he picked up a bottle of red wine and sipped it.

    In the dim tavern, ck Obsidian had drunk three bottles of tequ. Her eyes had half closed.

    ¡°Hup... Why? Why is this world so unfair?!¡± The situation was going the way ck Obsidian had expected. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t say these words, but now, she was showing her deepest feelings to Yun Xi.

    Her shy and cute appearancebined to make a fatal attraction to Yun Xi.

 Chapter 209: The Birth of the King

    Chapter 209: The Birth of the King

    She felt as if she had returned to her childhood.

    Only corpses were piled up on the inescapable battlefield.

    There was no ¡°justice¡± in thisnd. She had to struggle for survival and had no time to think about anything apart from this.

    Beside her ears, she could still hear the evil god¡¯s roaring. It was extremely ruthless, mocking the whole downtrodden Dark Elf Race.

    The chosen people of hell, fear, caves and traps will apany you all your lives! The people in the soil, wake up and sign the contract with death!

    Release the seal! Start singing andughing! Offer your lives to me!

    Come to the ¡°Grand Banquet¡± I am holding. The evil god¡¯s game was continuing. The despair was spreading.

    Then, a red arrow flew to the evil god from the sky. It broke and shattered everything, it burned the earth and ignited the sky.

    Ah, it¡¯s her! She is the justice I¡¯ve been waiting for!

    The mes from the heroine¡¯s arrow burned all the evils into ashes. She sacrificed herself and obtained the victory atst.

    ck Obsidian hated herself, because she was too weak at that time. She could do nothing but watch the events unfold.

    For that moment, she had understood, that for justice, power was necessary and for victory, one must pay a price!

    The so-called heros were the people who could sacrifice themselves for their justice.

    Hence, she wanted to be such a hero. She wanted to protect her justice.

    For this, she could be unscrupulous, as long as it was necessary.

    She wanted to win. She wanted to obtain the victory more than anyone, because only the victor had a future.

    ...

    ¡°You~! You are really a bastard!¡± ck Obsidian said drunk. She shook the bottle in her hand and stared at Yun Xi with her bleary-eyed eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s in your brains that would make you ept 107 brides?! It¡¯s so abnormal, and the world is abnormal too! Don¡¯t you feel strange?¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the dark elf in embarrassment.

    Indeed. It is abnormal, but... it is the will of the Great Stars! It seems that the Great Stars has a different understanding about ¡°love¡± than me.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, ck Moon.¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hand and touched the dark elf¡¯s hot forehead.

    How many bottles of tequ had she drunk? A bottle of tequ could knock out a hulking hunk, and she had lined up a row of empty bottles in front of her.

    ¡°Not... not enough...¡± ck Obsidian stood up with a kind of stagger, then opened another bottle of tequ.

    Her mind hadn¡¯t beenpletely messed up yet. She still knew what she was saying. If she couldn¡¯t make herself lose her sanity, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to ept this man¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°Goo!¡± As if she had given up on herself, ck Obsidian poured the liquid in the bottle into her mouth again.

    ¡°Ga!¡± As if the bottom line had finally been broken up, ck Obsidian felt dizzy, as if the world was twisting and rotating in her eyes.

    She seemed pretty well lubricated. Yun Xi looked at the dark elf with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I want... to dance... I want to be the most beautiful, unique princess.¡± Suddenly, ck Obsidian¡¯s eyes became soft and gentle. Throughout the chaos deep in her mind, she became a little girl again, without knowing anything about ¡°ughter¡± and ¡°war¡±.

    Anyone could have such a dream. In this particr dream, the world was sunny and happy. As a bloody assassin living in the darkness, she had read a tale and had a fairytale dream. In the dream and her fairytale, the princess with ss slippers was dancing with the prince in a magnificent hall.

    However, she refused to ept the absurd end of the fairytale, and only felt envious of the happy time the prince and the princess were dancing together. Even in the fairytale, and in her dream, she didn¡¯t have the extravagant hopes to have a happy end.

    So, she only wanted to dance. Giving up everything and putting on the magical ss slippers and the gorgeous princess dress, she wanted to dance with her prince.

    ¡°Come here...e dance with me.¡± Being immersed in her fantastic dream, ck Obsidian stretched out her hand to Yun Xi.

    ¡°As you wish, the most beautiful princess in the world.¡± Yun Xi was also moved. Subconsciously, he held ck Moon¡¯s hand.

    There was no music, but there was a fantastic rhythm echoing between them.

    ¡°No... I¡¯m not the princess. If I can, I prefer to be a prince to save the world.¡± ck Obsidian confided.

    Even in the dream, she had never hoped to be saved. She knew the ruthlessness of this reality, so she wouldn¡¯t rely on anyone.

    Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be in love, and wouldn¡¯t be anyone¡¯s ything. She refused to be the best princess in the universe.

    ¡°Yeah. If it¡¯s what you want, you can be the prince.¡± Yun Xi could feel that the barrier between them was melting like ice.

    She was shining at this moment and was very much brighter than anyone else. She was like a perfect gem that was born out of the darkness, dazzling and sparkling.

    No matter how she thought about herself, a prince or a princess, her charm had made Yun Xi¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Under the dim light, her lips looked sweet and irresistible, just like the scent Yun Xi remembered that night.

    ¡°Therefore, you y the princess! I won¡¯t ept to be proposed as a princess, but... if you are the princess and I¡¯m the prince, it¡¯s okay.¡± Being drunk in her dream, a ¡°genius¡± idea suddenly popped out from ck Obsidian¡¯s mind.

    Yes, the solution is right here. Oh, I¡¯m really a genius! Since I don¡¯t want to be the princess, then I will be the prince!

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Yun Xi looked at ck Moon gently. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up from her sweet fantasy.

    ¡°If you like, then, I, the princess, will propose to the great Prince ck Moon!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not the princess. I want to be the king, to conquer all and dominate all, even if my crown will be stained with sin! All mankind, show your loyalty to your king!¡± ck Obsidian raised her right hand, then, a transparent sword appeared in her palm.

    The sword was forged with her justice, her victory and her belief. It was a sword of justice and sin.

    She named it ¡°ck Moon¡±. It was her lifetime of sin and her glorious crown.

    It was either a sword or an archer. It was her special artifact.

    ¡°Yes, I present my loyalty to my king!¡± Yun Xi looked at ck Obsidian with his bleary-eyed eyes, then, he gently covered her mouth with his kiss.

 Chapter 210: The 108th Bride

    Chapter 210: The 108th Bride

    The moment Yun Xi kissed ck Moon¡¯s soft lips, the Star System in his mind erupted with brilliant lights again.

    His 108th bride was different from the first 107 brides, because she had be a strong hero-ranked woman.

    No, it wasn¡¯t the hero ranked field power that her Water God¡¯s Mask had granted her. She was already a real hero. Especially after confirming her belief and persistence.

    After walking across endless battlefields, and being stained with blood, for the justice in her heart. ck Obsidian finally achieved her dream.

    Be a hero!

    She had finally surpassed the limit of her flesh and blood. Stepping on the road leading to immortality.

    ck Obsidian wouldn¡¯t give up hope until the veryst moment, and would always do her best to find the slimmest chance of survival from countless dead ends.

    ck Obsidian was such a hero. Even though she had been drunk, she still didn¡¯t dream to be a princess. Compared to being a princess to be saved, she preferred to be the prince to save everyone else.

    Yun Xi respected and responded to her hopes. He proposed to her, not as a prince but as a princess.

    Yun Xi gently kissed her, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. His kiss was continuous and soft, arousing the very deepest memory in ck Obsidian¡¯s heart.

    She had always attempted to forget that memory, but her body had remembered it firmly. Gradually, she rxed and opened her mouth, relinquishing to Yun Xi¡¯s probing tongue.

    His tongue explored her small mouth and finally found her tongue in this lubricious world. Then, they forgot everything and drunkenly yed with each other¡¯s tongue. This sweet, soft feeling was sofortable, it was as if their bodies were melting.

    ¡°Puff...¡± After this fairly intense kiss, ck Moon took a deep breath and looked at Yun Xi with her drunken eyes.

    ¡°My... princess...¡± ck Moon said.

    ¡°If that is your wish, my prince.¡± breathed Yun Xi.

    Their genders and characters seemed to be exchanged at this moment, but they were both inebriated, so they didn¡¯t think that it was so strange.

    This was the prince and the princess¡¯s dance party. Holding each other¡¯s hands, they had forgotten everything.

    ¡°More... I need more.¡± ck Moon¡¯s whisper was sweet and seductive.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Yun Xi lowered his head and kissed her again.

    This was a sweet and soft kiss, and it would be a very, very long night.

    The young girl had taken off her shell and exposed her most supple part, bing a girl who dreamed to be a ¡°prince¡±.

    And the young boy had also responded to her as the ¡°princess¡±, wisely offering her a sweet dream as the ¡°prince¡±.

    Just like the fountains all over the city, this night was filled with bubbling happiness.

    Yun Xi could feel the acrid taste of tequ in his mouth. It seemed like ck Moon was pouring the tequ into his mouth with her mouth. Just before Yun Xi fell into a deep sleep due to drunkenness, he vaguely heard a familiar spell.

    ¡°Trace... on...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oww!¡± Yun Xi, feeling that his head was swollen and so painful that he couldn¡¯t even maintain the Water Mist Field around him.

    ¡°Are you awake? Congrattions, you have obtained the strongest bride.¡± Yun Que¡¯s voice suddenly reverberated inside of Yun Xi¡¯s ears.

    Yun Xi wasn¡¯t sure about if it was an illusion, but... Yun Que¡¯s voice sounded much colder today, as if he was reluctantly talking to a filthy thing.

    ¡°She... aren¡¯t you the person who introduced her to me?¡± Yun Xi shook his head carefully and tried to remember what happenedst night.

    ck Moon¡¯s passion still remained between his lips. He still remembered her cold mouth. He would never feel tired if he were to repeat the process of making it hot again!

    But, what had happened next? Yun Xi could vaguely remember that he held her in his arms, then that strange feeling appeared again. He failed to confirm if it was a dream or reality. Did we cross thatst boundary, or was it just another illusion? Yun Xi didn¡¯t know, but his body felt veryfortable, as if he just tasted the most wonderful fruitst night.

    ¡°Yes... I let her walk into your tiger-like mouth and be your victim,¡± Yun Que said reluctantly, as if he were punishing himself.

    Even if it was for victory, that price was too high.

    This guy didn¡¯t warn me that his brides must be willing to marry him! If I had known that earlier, I would have spent more time working out a n... but, the result probably wouldn¡¯t change. Yun Que sighed.

    Yun Hai was the sole owner of the White Emperor Mask, and so, the only one who had the potential to defeat Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword. As long as this fact didn¡¯t change, she had to sacrifice herself, no matter how unreasonable the whole event was.

    Last night, she made herself drunk, so that she could deceive herself into aplishing that ¡°impossible quest¡±.

    Even now, she had no interest in remembering what had happenedst night, and what despicable method that bastard had used to deceive her into epting his proposal.

    She had buried this memory in her deep subconsciousness.

    She was drunk at that time, so she wasn¡¯t herself. She was just an innocent little girl who was drunk and cheatedst night.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it, even after she found thatst night, she had entered the fourth rank without any warning.

    It should have been a memorable time in her life, but due to the things that happenedst night, it had be an indelible blot staining her life.

    Therefore, she hated this man all the more.

    No one could be more contemptible than this man in this world!

 Chapter 211: Her Odour

    Chapter 211: Her Odour

    Why? How could this man propose to 108 girls without hesitation?

    He is just a bastard who luckily obtained the Water God¡¯s favour. Apart from this, he is just azy idiot. Even though his power could change the entire world, he still doesn¡¯t know to use it.

    If I had his power, I would have already... Yun Que shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time on thinking about the things that wouldn¡¯t happen.

    She was already an adult now. She had known the brutality of this existence. She knew the eternal rule in the universe of ¡°no pain, no gain¡±.

    Not everyone had the good fortune to be loved by a god.

    ¡°Even the infinite love from millions of people, it wouldn¡¯t be more than the love you have granted to him. You have the whole world, but you only love this boy. Even though the world would end in misfortune, you would only offer the boy honour and hope,¡± Yun Que chanted. It was the dialogue from a famous opera in Western God¡¯s Domain, but it was also fit for their current situation. She knows just how wide the gap between ¡°Yun Hai¡± and her really was.

    Therefore, sacrifice is necessary.

    No matter what shameful things she had donest night, she had achieved her final goal in the end. Even though she couldn¡¯t remember the whole event. She still washed her mouth and body immediately after she opened her eyes this morning.

    What had she seen and what had she believed? What made her agree to this bastard¡¯s proposal?

    Submersing in an undue sense of guiltiness, Yun Que med herself. Why would I agree to this man¡¯s prerequisite, and what had he done to me? She thought with a shudder.

    Nothing in the world could make her feel more thrilled, unless it was the ¡°thing¡± she had never seen before.

    She felt nervous and anxious, because she found that there was an unknown ¡°self¡± lurking in her body. That ¡°self¡± must be a slutty girl who was always immersed in desire and happiness, otherwise, she didn¡¯t think that she would agree to that bastard¡¯s proposal due to ¡°love¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, I was too rude to that girlst night,¡± said Yun Xi. Unlike Yun Que, who had subconsciously forgotten the things that had happenedst night, Yun Xi could remember all the details that was apart from the dreamy feeling.

    To Yun Que, it was a painful and disturbing night, which was much worse than the experience in the valley. At the least, she had no choice in the valley. But this time, she was willing to let down her defenses and deceive herself, and did the things she would never want to remember.

    To Yun Xi, it was a fantastic, stimting night.

    The mysterious, beautiful ck Moon gave herself to him after getting drunk, exposing her innocent and supple side in front of him.

    Her dream was different from all the girls he had seen. Even Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, didn¡¯t have such a dream.

    This girl was strong and independent, because she did not and would not ever rely on anyone. Compared to being the princess to be saved, she preferred to be the prince to save the princess.

    No matter where she was from or what race she was, since she had such a belief, she would undoubtedly have a free, wind blown life. The ck artifact Yun Xi had seenst night was the crystallization of her belief and the assurance of her life.

    ¡°ck Moon... is a good girl.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t feel any regret proposing to her, because she was really mysterious, beautiful, and charming.

    Evenpared to Hua Huo, Milei, Ye Li and El¡¯phyllis, her mysterious charm was still unique.

    ¡°Thank you, Yun Que. Your information was right. She is entitled to be my Mist Soul Army¡¯smander. Can I see her again?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Que with expectation.

    Waiting for Yun Que¡¯s answer, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop his heart from beating faster.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t ever see her again. Never!¡± Yun Que said decisively.

    What a bad joke! I have paid so much, and you still want more... As expected, you are just a scumbag!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Water God¡¯s quest and this world¡¯s future, I would never stay beside such a man.

    Why him? Why did you choose him? The great Water God, you must be mistaken or something!

    ¡°Oh... I see...¡± Yun Xi sighed. He had expected it.

    The encounter with her was so abrupt, as if the threads of their fates just identally crossed together.

    Beforest night, he had never expected that he would meet her again, especially in the Water God¡¯s world, and signed the special contract with her.

    ¡°But, as long as we are still alive, someday we will meet again, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yun Xi smiled. He had firmly remembered ck Moon¡¯s odour and appearance in his heart. If they encountered each other again, he wouldn¡¯t miss her.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. You¡¯d just bring disaster to her,¡± Yun Que retorted. She smashed Yun Xi¡¯s dream without mercy.

    You won¡¯t meet ¡°her¡± again!

    After I aplish the Water God¡¯s quest, I will stay away from you as far away as East is from the West!

    Every second I stay beside you is just a kind of torture.

    You are myst choice for a mate in the universe to me!

    ¡°Hum? Did you wear perfume?¡± Yun Xi sniffed. He smelled a strange fragrance from Yun Que¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s not perfume! No!¡± Yun Que spluttered.

    As expected, I hate this man! I hate him even more than Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword!

 Chapter 212: The Water Mist Field Is Expanding!

    Chapter 212: The Water Mist Field Is Expanding!

    ¡°You bastard, go on out and deceive the other innocent girls of this world!¡± Yun Que said in anger. As Yun Xi looked at him in confusion, he kicked open the wooden door and ran away.

    ¡°That bastard! I have washed myself three times and I can still smell his odour on my body. Disgusting!¡± Yun Que decided to wash herself ten more times today to wash off his damn odour.

    She would never forget this disgrace!

    ¡°Why was he so angry? He was the person who introduced ck Moon to me!¡± Yun Xi wondered. Looking in the direction where Yun Que disappeared, he realized that Yun Que was really upset at seeing him today.

    Maybe Yun Que is too upright and honest. Yun Xi thought. Since Yun Que didn¡¯t know of my strange Side Quest Four, ¡°To love, Starchild!¡±, it¡¯s excusable for Yun Que to think that ¡°Yun Hai¡± was a scumbag.

    In fact, Yun Xi also thought that he shouldn¡¯t propose to so many girls. It really sucks. But... there was no way that the Stars would let him stop!

    This was the only way the Stars had pointed out for him to save this world!

    Browsing the Star System in his mind, Yun Xi sighed again.

    There were two main quests. One was to help the Water God and the other was to help the Sky Sword. Because he had been chosen to be the Water God¡¯s Apostle, the quest of ¡°bing the Sky Sword¡¯s subordinate¡± had turned grey.

    ¡°Optional Side Quest One: Girl Fights Evil Dragon. A brave girl is looking for an evil dragon! You can choose this side mission after you join human camp.¡±

    Because Yun Xi had joined the Water God¡¯s camp, this side quest had be unselectable. However, Yun Xi knew that it hinted that Hua Huo and the twin witches were fighting against an evil dragon somewhere.

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Two: The Apostle¡¯s Call. A great Apostle has reached this world. Swear your loyalty to her and be a Dragon God¡¯s subordinate! You can choose this side quest after you join Water God¡¯s camp.¡±

    This side quest was still vague, because Yun Xi hadn¡¯t known who the Apostle was.

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Three: The Truth of the Mist. The people on the ind are living in a world that is surrounded by endless mist. Go find the secret and expose the truth!¡±

    The current situation of this side quest is: You have finished the first phase of the Side Quest Three and have obtained the White Emperor Mask¡¯s power. Go inside the mist and find the strongest monster: Mist Demon!

    To Yun Xi, the Side Quest Three was most likely to be achieved in a very short time.

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Four: To Love, Starchild! Life is too short, just enjoy it! Propose to as many girls as possible! After obtaining their marriage contracts, you can have the girls¡¯ power. You are never alone!¡±

    It seemed to be a quest that was impossible to be achieved, but Yun Xi had made great progress on this. Because it didn¡¯t limit the number of Yun Xi¡¯s brides, so Yun Que could help Yun Xi make the ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡± work.

    ¡°Secret Quest: ???, This will be avable after you have finished three side quests.¡±

    It seemed that this quest wascking information, but... if Yun Xi had had a guess. It was very likely that this quest was about Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    ¡°Reading the quests again, I suddenly find that they are really difficult!¡± Yun Xi had a feeling that he had just taken the first step in a long march, and the first step was aplishedpletely due to his 108 brides.

    ¡°Let me test how strong I am now.¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath as the Water Mist spread around him.

    ck Moon was the first hero ranked bride in his Mist Soul Army, and the power from her had surpassed all the other 107 bridesbined. Naturally, she was the most important one as the core of his Mist Soul Army.

    For the first time, Yun Xi obtained tremendous power from a hero ranked person. His powers were bolstered.

    The first was his visual field. In the past, he could vaguely see the things within the range of ten kilometres with the help of his Water Mist Field. And now, he just stood on the roof and could see the bricks ten kilometres aways with his naked eyes.

    ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®irvoyance¡¯?¡± Looking around, Yun Xi¡¯s pupils contracted. Instantly, he had firmly remembered the city¡¯s terrain in his brain.

    He had a photographic memory now, it wasn¡¯t his talent, but a natural ability he had obtained after his mind had been strengthened countless times. It was an ability that was close to the limit of mortals, the ability only the best archers could have.

    Not only that,. but his breathing and heartbeat had been adjusted spontaneously also.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret breathing method like what he had learned from Hua Huo, but a talent learned from countless battles, which had be a natural state of his body.

    ¡°Fog up!¡± Yun Xi raised his right hand. Under his control, the water mist sublimated and arose from the fountains and streams and covered the whole city.

    Instantly, Caelian has be a City of Mist. Some girls of the aquatic races had risen up and bathed in the fountains and streams. Now they cheered with happiness.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Water Mist Field contained a trace of the Water God¡¯s power, which was very good for these, the Water God¡¯s people¡¯s bodies. No wonder that they had an extremely happy look on their faces.

    Ten kilometres, twenty kilometres... finally, Yun Xi¡¯s Water Mist Field had covered the area in the range of fifty kilometres, covering half of the city inside it.

    ¡°Five timesrger than before?¡± Yun Xi mumbled. No wonder Yun Que rmended ck Moon to him. She was surely the strongest one amongst all the girls in his Mist Soul Army.

    Yun Xi thought, and in that very moment, ck Moon¡¯s Mist Soul had appeared beside him.

    She was confident and strong, mysterious and beautiful. After condensing from the mist, she held the ck sword in her hand, standing beside Yun Xi like a prince.

 Chapter 213: Three Targets

    Chapter 213: Three Targets

    ¡°We meet again...¡± Looking at the girl in front of him, although Yun Xi knew that it was just a shell formed by mist, he still immersed himself in her dangerous and mysterious aura.

    She was different from all the other Mist Souls, because she had a strong determination in her eyes, as if nothing in the world could shake her will.

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart was beating fast. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t real. Mist Souls were just a simtion of the real people. It just reflected a part of her aura, not her whole person.

    After all, his White Emperor Mask wasn¡¯t the almighty.

    Where were you from? And why did youe to me?

    You wanted to be a prince. Did you get your wish?

    Yun Xi stretched out his hand and touched the Mist Soul.

    He felt cold on his fingers. It was natural, because the Mist Soul was just an agglomeration of water. This was Mist Soul¡¯s unalterable nature, and the reason why they couldn¡¯t die.

    After all, they were only an army taking the ce of real people.

    ¡°What am I looking forward to...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t helpughing for his foolish enthusiasm to a mist shape of ck Moon.

    Yes, she didn¡¯t belong to him. Even though she had agreed to his proposal, ck Moon wasn¡¯t his lover.

    She was like the cloud in the sky, which could be seen but could never be touched.

    The time spent with her, was happy and memorable. However, she still refused to be his lover. Unlike the Starwings Knight girls, she was independent and free.

    ¡°You must be carrying a very heavy fate on your back...¡± ck Moon didn¡¯t tell him anything new, but Yun Xi could see it in her eyes.

    Her eyes were calm and cold, so beautiful and so dangerous. She must have experienced countless fights.

    He had been lured by her eyes, and his heart had been overthrown by her. He was having a sweet dream and didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight together!¡± After realizing that the Mist Soul wasn¡¯t really her, Yun Xi immediately adjusted his attitude with his searing eyes.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t be a couple, at the least, he had the Mist Soul as the proof of their love.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The Mist Soul held the ck sword¡¯s de up towards the front with an indifferent look.

    Undoubtedly, under Yun Xi¡¯s permission, she had be the Mist Soul Army¡¯smander and achieved her goal.

    A ck flower was blooming in Yun Xi¡¯s garden!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know the reason, and one thing he was sure about, that they had never cooperated with each other before. But he could naturally understand the Mist Soul¡¯s thinking. As the strongest Mist Soul, she not only had a great executive ability but also could act alone as well.

    ¡°You take them to defend the south, north and western areas, and I will go to the eastern coastline, visiting the Lamia Race.¡± Yun Xi assigned the task in an orderly manner.

    Yun Que¡¯s Expansion n seemed to be imprudent, but it really was built on facts.

    Apart from the mysterious dark elf ck Moon, who had be his Mist Soul Army¡¯smander, the remaining three goals were all very important, even to the whole of Water God¡¯s world.

    On Yun Que¡¯s list, the second, the third and the fourth person all had the same identity: the Water God¡¯s High Priestess.

    It wasn¡¯t because of their influence in the world. The sequence was decided based on their power.

    The Lamia Queen was the queen of sea demons and the oldest hero ranked being in the whole of Water God¡¯s world. Undoubtedly, she was the strongest one amongst the three High Priestesses, so she could be recorded as the second on Yun Que¡¯s list.

    The Mermaid Queen was the third, and the Caelian Queen, the highest ranking human in the Water God¡¯s world, was the fourth.

    Yes, Yun Que had already written them on the list a long time ago. To her n, the power from the three High Priestesses was indispensable.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at deceiving girls into marrying you, then try your best to capture the three High Priestesses¡¯ hearts with the fastest possible speed. Remember, they are very important to my n. No matter whether they have married or not, you must let them join your Mist Soul Army!¡±

    Looking at Yun Que¡¯s familiar handwriting on the business n, Yun Xi twisted his mouth.

    Yun Que, you really misunderstand me! I have never beguiled any girl into marrying me!

    But... Yun Que was also right. If he wanted to defeat Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, then he needed to strengthen his Mist Soul Army to its and his limit. For this, the three High Priestesses were really necessary.

    ¡°Three hero ranked High Priestesses. With them, my Mist Soul Army can finally be fully operational. But... I don¡¯t know any of them. How can I propose to them?¡± Looking at the scarce information Yun Que had collected for him, Yun Xi had no ideas in his mind.

    The three High Priestesses were too exalted. Naturally, Yun Que couldn¡¯t find sufficient information about them by any ordinary method.

    Now, Yun Xi was reading the Lamia Queen¡¯s information again and again.

    ¡°The Lamia Queen is the leader of the Lamia Race. She is already thousands of years old, and has had hundreds of descendants. She is the strongest Lamia in the Lamia Race¡¯s whole history.¡±

    ¡°Marriage status: unknown, because no one has witnessed any male Lamias.¡±

    ¡°Her dating experience should be very rich, after all, she has hundreds of descendants.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, go ahead and have faith in yourself! No matter whether she is a queen or a wife, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to you!¡±

 Chapter 214: Lamiaâ€™s Game

    Chapter 214: Lamia¡¯s Game

    On the seashore not far away from Caelian, Yun Xi was sitting on the reef and thinking.

    Ssh! Ssh! Sea waves sshed on the reefs.

    ¡°Ah ha ha ha ha!¡± About a hundred metres away from Yun Xi, a dozen Lamia girls were ying.

    However, their game was different from human games.

    A one meter blue water ball rotated, rose and fell in the sea with an ear-piercing whistle. It was about half a ton in weight, causing a series of circr ripples everytime it rolled.

    These Lamia girls were ying with this frightful water ball with their screw like tails, having an intensepetition.

    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be frightened into a cold sweat, because the water ball¡¯s weight was over half a ton. If ordinary people got hit by it, they would undoubtedly be severely injured. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to consider it as a kind of ¡°magical weapon¡±.

    However, these Lamias could wrap and pat this frightful water ball with their tails at theirmand. To them, it was just a method used to practice their control force.

    Lamias had a strong tail, enduring physique, and a powerful bloodline. Their strength was even stronger than the green hippo. No wonder that they were called Sea Demons.

    After observing for a while, Yun Xi thought that he knew the reason why the people in Caelian didn¡¯t like to get close to the Lamia Race.

    Compared to the Mermaid girls, who had excellent talent for arts and were approachable, the Lamias looked strange and their strength was very dangerous to humans.

    It was said that their method of showing their love was to coil around their lovers with their screw like tails, but their tails were so strong that they could even strangle a hippo easily! Imagine it: an ordinary person was wrapped up by their tail because they wanted to show their love... that feeling of dread and despair could scare away anybody.

    The gap between the Lamia Race and mankind was just too wide. Suppose, if a Lamia girl just sneezed, then the person that was coiled in her tail would¡¯ve been squeezed to death.

    However, from what Yun Xi had seen, such a thing wasn¡¯t very likely to happen.

    The Lamias could control the water ball easily. It showed that they had confidence in controlling their strength.

    They were born with such a tenacious strength! Under the tutge of the older Lamias, they learned how to control their strength through games.

    Their long tails looked dreadful to humans, but to themselves, their long tails were the most important battle organs.

    They could even move at high speed on the ground with their tails, and their explosive force was also higher than that of a human¡¯s ultimate.

    ¡°What a strong race!¡± Yun Xi eximed.

    No wonder that Yun Que instructed him to propose to the Lamia Queen. The Lamia Race could be a strong force to his Mist Soul Army.

    However, Yun Xi felt a bit awkward now, because he couldn¡¯t find any chance to intervene into the Lamia girls¡¯ game.

    Although there were already many dozens of Lamias that had arrived at Caelian, they rarely talked to humans.

    They formed several small parties and swam in the streams of the city, exploring around in this old Water God city with curiosity.

    Because the Lamia Queen was one of the High Priestesses, humans couldn¡¯t refuse them to enter the city, however, they also didn¡¯t know how to deal with these appalling, half human half snake creatures, so they could only pretend that these Lamias did not exist.

    The Lamias didn¡¯t know how to get along with other intelligent species too. asionally, they would talk to the girls from the Mermaid Race, but most of the time, they wandered around the city alone.

    Yun Xi had searched half of the city, and finally found them on the eastern seashore. He didn¡¯t expect that they would not live in the magnificent pces, but preferred to live in the dark caves besides the sea.

    Yun Xi waited in front of the cave for half an hour, then, he saw the Lamias swimming out of the cave. In the lead was several old Lamias, they yed a game of water ball on the sea to practice for themselves.

    The game¡¯s rule was simple: the yground was a narrow rectangle that was about one kilometre long. The Lamia girls were divided into two teams, and the goal was to shoot the water ball into the other team¡¯s goal area.

    They could beat and bump their opponents with their tails, but couldn¡¯t use their hands. No matter what method they were using, as long as they could shoot the water ball into the other team¡¯s goal area, their team would get a point.

    Thepetition was intense, because the Lamias were striving with all their might for the win. They had used various hitting skills with their tails, which was really an eye opening experience to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Boom!¡± asionally, such a dead sound would echo through the yground. It was the strongest blow from the strongest Lamias. Everytime such a sound appeared, it would mean that one team had scored a point again.

    Without using any magic, they simply patted the water ball with their screw like tails. Even so, the water ball had been elerated to a speed that could smash any human in front of it into minced meat.

    ¡°Is it a kind of military manoeuvres?¡± Looking at them, Yun Xi¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat.

    If they shot such a water ball on the battlefield, it would undoubtedly plough a long, deep gouge in the ground.

    ¡°No. They are just ying, and the water ball is just for training. When we are on the battlefield, we would normally squeeze the water ball ten times tighter than the training water ball.¡± Yun Xi heard a gentle voice besides his ear, and then, he felt that a cold, flexible thing had wrapped around his waist.

 Chapter 215: His Identity was Revealed

    Chapter 215: His Identity was Revealed

    The long, screw like tail wrapped around Yun Xi¡¯s waist and felt him with curiosity, making Yun Xi find himself both tickled and annoyed .

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet a Lamia in this situation, even though this was what he wanted.

    Before he had wasted any effort, the Lamia hade to him herself in this ¡°cordial¡± method, which could frighten ordinary people to death.

    ¡°Hey, big brother, you smell good. What¡¯s your race?¡± This Lamia was the youngest amongst all the Lamias that had arrived at Caelian.

    Compared to the older Lamias, whose tails were about six or seven metres, her tail was only about three metres, therefore, she couldn¡¯t join her sisters¡¯ water ball practice, and could only y with a half a metre water ball alone.

    When she was ying with the water ball, she found something strange amongst the mist on the reefs.

    As the youngest, she was thest one who had seen the ¡°Sailing Jellyfishes¡±, who were known as the Lamia Race¡¯s great mothers. The memory about sailing jellyfishes was still vivid in her mind, so she could naturally feel the sailing jellyfish like aura emanating from the ¡°creature¡± in the mist.

    Of course, if the other Lamias had touched the mist, they would notice it also.

    After all, sailing jellyfishes were the Lamia¡¯s great mothers, because almost all the Lamias was born with a part of the sailing jellyfish¡¯s gene. In fact, the Lamias weren¡¯t turning a blind eye to Yun Xi, but his mist had deceived all the girls¡¯ eyes.

    If this young Lamia hadn¡¯te to the reefs to y water ball and noticed the mist due to this, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t have been found by the Lamias even after a day.

    Because his body was covered by the water mist, the young Lamia couldn¡¯t see Yun Xi¡¯s appearance with her eyes, so she coiled around him with her tail and touched his body with it.

    ¡°This is your hand, and this is your leg. Strange, you are not a deep sea octopus nor a shellfish. Who are you, big brother?¡± Wrapping around Yun Xi¡¯s waist with her screw like tail, the girl asked Yun Xi in confusion.

    Deep sea races often covered their bodies in mist when they went ontond, so the young girl thought that Yun Xi could be a deep sea demon. This was also the reason why Yun Xi could cover himself in mist when he was walking on the street, because people thought that he was a deep sea demon too.

    ¡°Are you a Mermaid? But big brother, you don¡¯t have a tail!¡± The young Lamia remembered and couldn¡¯t think of any deep sea race that was like Yun Xi.

    In order to ascertain Yun Xi¡¯s true face, she coiled Yun Xi in her tail tightly and moved herself around to face him.

    ¡°Ok, I will show myself!¡± Yun Xi surrendered. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t keep hiding.

    Fortunately, he was going to talk to the Lamias from the beginning.

    Yun Xi dispelled his Water Mist Field and showed his face to the young girl.

    ¡°Your face... I have never seen such beautiful horns...¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s silver mask in surprise, the young Lamia could sense the special energy in the silver horns on Yun Xi¡¯s mask.

    This was the first time, she was so close to the Water God¡¯s power. The god power in the horns was even heavier than the Lamia¡¯s great mothers, the ¡°Sailing Jellyfishes¡±.

    ¡°Big brother, you must be from one of the strongest illusory magic sea races.¡± The young girl looked at Yun Xi with her eyes sparkling.

    As the youngest Lamia, she hadn¡¯t touched anything with such a strong ¡°Sea Demon¡± feeling before. It was said that there were some rare races living in the deepest seas, who had the ability to change their shapes at will.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a sea demon, and they are not my horns. Look, it¡¯s just a mask.¡± Yun Xi told the young girl to touch his silver mask.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, and cold. Is it part of you?¡± The young Lamia licked Yun Xi¡¯s mask with her tongue, then his cheek and ear.

    Compared to ¡°coiling somebody in their tails¡±, which was too intimate as an etiquette, licking each other¡¯s ear was far more intimate an etiquette to Lamias.

    ¡°It was a gift from the great Water God.¡± Yun Xi looked at the young girl. Obviously,pared to the Lamias that were ying the water ball, she was still young in both mind and body. Even so, she still had the Lamia Race¡¯s most striking features: enchanting eyes, vertical pupils and flexible body.

    Coiling around Yun Xi¡¯s body with her tail, she could do it as naturally as breathing.

    In close contact with the girl, Yun Xi could feel the wonderful touch of her body. Her body was so soft as if she didn¡¯t have bones, which was really disturbing to Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°A gift from the great Water God? Big brother, can you be that man?¡± The young girl¡¯s pupils contracted. Due to nervousness, her tail coiled around Yun Xi¡¯s waist tightly.

    If Yun Xi was an ordinary person, he would have been squeezed to death.

    Yes, the silver mask, a legendary mask which contains the great Water God¡¯s power.

    Its name is the ¡°White Emperor¡±, and only the highest Apostle who is beloved by the Water God can hold it.

    He is that Apostle!

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Apostle,¡± Yun Xi said frankly.

 Chapter 216: A Small Promise

    Chapter 216: A Small Promise

    ¡°Big brother, you are... that... that...¡± Maybe the young Lamia was too excited, the squeezing of her tail had almost be two times stronger.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi¡¯s body had been enhanced by the power from his 108 brides and was being protected by the Water Mist Field, so he didn¡¯t get hurt.

    ¡°Yes, I am... Can you let go of me...¡± Yun Xi literally understood why humans couldn¡¯t fall in love with the Lamias.

    No human whose rank was below the hero rank could withstand the Lamia¡¯s strong tail. If an ordinary person fell in love with a girl of the Lamia Race, the only end for that person was being squeezed to death!

    Besides, the Lamia Race had the Snake Demon Bloodline, which meant that their coption time was extremely long.

    It was said that snakes could take 12 hours to aplish a mating without sleep or rest during the period. Obviously, it was impossible to any normal human.

    ¡°Oh, you really are the Apostle!¡± The young girl didn¡¯t release him but coiled around his waist with a much stronger force.

    Humans often hold their lovers tightly to show their love. When it came to the Lamias, when they got excited, they would coil around their lovers tightly with their tails.

    At this moment, Yun Xi was really feeling the young girl¡¯s enthusiasm.

    ¡°Well, hello, my name is Feya, Lamia Gorgon Feya. I¡¯m a hundred years old this year, the youngest child of the Lamia Race. My height is six metres, and my breast size is... well, my breasts are not big but are still developing! I like to y water ball and hunt squid. I don¡¯t know if I can make you feel satisfied, but... I want to be your bride!¡± The young Lamia said with a red face.

    ¡°I want to have twenty children, so that they can form two teams to y the water ball game. Don¡¯t underestimate me, because I¡¯m really good at ying water ball! You can ask my sisters about it. Although I can¡¯t join them because I¡¯m too small, but they all call me ¡®once-in-1000-years genius¡¯! They like listening to my analysis about tactics.¡±

    After learning Yun Xi¡¯s real identity, the young girl, Feya, became enthusiastic.

    She was the boldest and most radical girl amongst all the Lamias that had arrived at Caelian. She was still young, so she hadn¡¯t be prejudiced to mankind. She was still full of curiosity for everything.

    Of course, ¡°have a baby¡± was one of the things she was curious about. As the youngest, she still remembered her surrogate mother ¨C a ¡°sailing jellyfish¡±.

    After sailing jellyfishes disappeared in the deep sea for no reason, she was the most upset.

    ording to the Lamia¡¯s tradition, she shouldn¡¯te onto the ground and appear in front of the public, because she was only a hundred years old. Compared to the long life she would have, she was still a baby who needed to be protected by sailing jellyfishes.

    But, after thest sailing jellyfish disappeared, she had to return to the Lamia¡¯s and be brought up by her sisters.

    Because she had lost her great mother, the ¡°sailing jellyfish¡±, she was eager to ¡°have a baby¡± to get rid of the feeling called ¡°loneliness¡±. She was only a hundred years old. She thought that if she had a baby, she would be able to y with her child.

    The whole Lamia Race didn¡¯t have any children apart from her, therefore, no one yed with her all those years. All of the Lamia Race was in a state of anxiety. After all, without the help from sailing jellyfishes, they couldn¡¯t produce any descendants.

    In theory, they could produce offspring if they could find strong, willing sea demons and obtain their genes, but, the strong sea demons had also disappeared together with the sailing jellyfishes. No one had ever seen one of them in thest dozens of years.

    ¡°Err... Feya, right? You are still young. You don¡¯t need to consider such a thing so early.¡± Yun Xi looked at Feya, who was so innocent that she disyed all her thinking on her face.

    At any rate, I won¡¯t marry such a child!

    Even Yun Que¡¯s insane expansion n didn¡¯t calcte for a child!

    A 100 year old human was already old enough, but for the Lamia Race, a 100 year old Lamia was still a toddler, which could be proved by the fact that she wasn¡¯t allowed to join in the water ball game.

    She can¡¯t be my bride!

    ¡°Ooo... I¡¯m a hundred years old! I¡¯m not too young! I can have my babies!¡± Feya threw out her chest in front of Yun Xi, as if she was trying to prove something.

    ¡°... No! You are too young!¡± Yun Xi refused her and moved his eyes away. It would be a crime if he married her!

    Even though he needed as many fiancees as he could get, but... Feya wasn¡¯t on his list.

    However, if it was the Lamia Queen... Yun Xi didn¡¯t know if he could control himself.

    ¡°Whoooh! Everyone tells me! I¡¯m not too young! I¡¯m not too small! I will grow up very soon! I¡¯m a genius! A real genius!¡± Feya cried.

    I can¡¯t marry him because I¡¯m only a hundred years old? No! Our race doesn¡¯t have any rule to prevent puppy love! This is so unreasonable!

    ¡°Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Looking at little Feya¡¯s crying face, Yun Xi had no idea what to do with his hands and feet.

    Sigh, at the least, I should give her some hope.

    ¡°How about this? I will marry you after you be a good woman. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s good?¡±

    ¡°Really?! Can I?!¡± Feya looked at Yun Xi in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a promise,¡± Yun Xi said and nodded. Anyway, the Lamia Race had a very long life. After she became a good woman, hundreds of years should have passed.

 Chapter 217: The Excited Lamias

    Chapter 217: The Excited Lamias

    ¡°Then, we need to take an oath.¡± Feya stretched out her finger, seemingly she was going to draw hook with Yun Xi.

    ¡°En... Ah?¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hand. Feya held his hand tightly and gently bit his ear with her small, white teeth.

    Yun Xi felt a slight ache, then he touched the bite mark on his ear.

    ¡°Hmm, the oath has been signed, big brother.¡± Feya looked at Yun Xi with a happy smile.

    This ceremony of the Lamias was really strange.

    To Lamias, this was a ceremony for love: exchanging the Lamia¡¯s venom in her teeth and her lover¡¯s blood in his body. It represented the oath of ¡°Never to be Separated ¡°.

    Human moral principles meant nothing to Lamias. The exchange of bodily fluids was much more suitable than any oath in their hearts.

    ¡°Is it okay?¡± Yun Xi stroked his ear with curiosity. He only felt a slight ache with no side effects, as if he was just being gently licked.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Feya smiled happily.

    The bite was just a small incident to Yun Xi, but to her and even the whole Lamia Race, it was a giant leap.

    ¡°Sisters! Sisters!¡± Feya happily danced around Yun Xi. She called to the Lamias who were ying the water ball game in a pleasant tone.

    The Lamias were resting at half time. Just in time, they noticed Feya¡¯s call.

    ¡°What happened, little Feya?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this mist? Anything good inside it?¡±

    ¡°You look happy. It seems like good things are happening to you, Feya.¡±

    Feya¡¯s long tail coiled, moving around to show her nimble and charming body. It was a dance called ¡°The Dance of Enchantment¡±, an extempore dance the Lamias would dance when they were in an extremely good mood.

    ¡°Come on,e on!¡± Feya¡¯s screw like tail coiled around Yun Xi¡¯s waist again.

    ¡°Ok, don¡¯t push me!¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. He thought that he should show himself now.

    After having a really close encounter with a Lamia, he realized that there were many mistakes in the information Yun Que had offered him.

    The information said that Lamias were all snake like demons, who were extremely dangerous and horrifying. They were strong, arrogant and unforgiving. Once they thought that you were an enemy, they wouldn¡¯t give up before you had been torn into pieces.

    Humans and the Lamias were all the Water God¡¯s people, but humans refused to ept the Lamias and to live together with them.

    For a longest time, it had be a normal prejudice amongst humans. However, the Lamias were all very strong, therefore, humans could do nothing to them and could only avoid staying together with them.

    That being said,, what Yun Xi had seen was a healthy, energetic race. Even the youngest liked to practice every day.

    They were not demons who only liked moist and dark caves. They also liked to y under the sun and show their charms to the public.

    Maybe their special greeting was frightening to humans, but they didn¡¯t mean to do any harm.

    Coiling around their friend with their tails was just their way of saying hello.

    ¡°Dispel.¡± Yun Xi dispelled all the mist around him and walked to the Lamias.

    ¡°Look, he is the Apostle! The Apostle our queen mentioned before!¡± Feya was still tightly coiled around Yun Xi¡¯s waist as she waved her hands to her sisters.

    Then, the reaction of the Lamias¡¯ was really an eye opening experience for Yun Xi.

    At first, they fell into a shocked silence. They looked astonished and amazed and was at a loss for what to do.

    After a while, a Lamia eximed, ¡°Oh, is he that... THAT... MAN?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be mistaken. I can feel the great Water God¡¯s power from the mist and his silver mask!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, why didn¡¯t we receive a notice?¡±

    It¡¯s strange. Why are they so panicked? Yun Xi felt puzzled. Do I look strange?

    Soon afterwards, he knew the reason.

    ¡°No! This is too sudden... I... I haven¡¯t put on my most beautiful jewelry!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Whoa! Don¡¯t look over here! My shell ne, where is my shell ne?¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go!¡±

    Quickly, the Lamias swam away. They scrambled back into the cave, overturning their trunks and boxes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take my jewelry, sister!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, we bought it together. Firste first served.¡±

    ¡°Where is my ivoryb?¡±

    ¡°Oh god, who stole my pearl powder?¡±

    ¡°Be quick, don¡¯t keep him waiting.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the dark cave with a dumbfounded look. He couldn¡¯t imagine what was happening inside it.

    ¡°Sisters are very happy. They have prepared for this moment for a long time.¡± Feya covered her mouth and smiled.

    Her sisters were dressing themselves up, and she had obtained the Apostle¡¯s pledge of love. She was really proud of herself because she got it first.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m the first.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Stop quarrelling, let¡¯s battle it out!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± After several fearful explosive sounds, the Lamias finally came out of the cave.

    However, there were several Lamias in the first line looking flustered. It seemed that they had a fierce battle beforeing out, so that they could find their position in the first line.

    ¡°Hello, great Water God¡¯s Apostle. We are Lamias. We came to Caelian in response to your wish.¡±

    ording to what Yun Xi had seen, the leader of the Lamias was the strongest in the water ball game.

    Compared to Feya, who was still innocent and naive, apparently, the leader understood human etiquette. However, her tail was twirling behind her back, which had exposed the true titition she was feeling.

    Not only was it just her. All the Lamias were looking at Yun Xi with curiosity and excitement. They could clearly feel the Water God¡¯s power from his White Emperor Mask.

 Chapter 218: Jealousy

    Chapter 218: Jealousy

    ¡°Hello... as you see, I¡¯m the Apostle.¡± As the Lamias looked at him, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop his heart from beating faster.

    He felt nervous, because they were not just some vige girls nor the Starwings Knight girls. Instead, Lamias were one of the strongest races in this world.

    Although none of these girls were at the hero rank, they were still far stronger than most living beings in this world. Lamias are a race that is at the top of the food chain in this world. Yun Xi thought that even the green hippo couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from them, because their screw like muscr tails could y with the half a ton water ball as a toy.

    This was who the Overlords of the deep sea were, the Lamia Race.

    ¡°Oh! He is really that man!¡±

    ¡°He speaks! He speaks! We¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    The girls¡¯ excitement was running high. Their eyes were much more pure than any human girls Yun Xi had met, with sparkling lights shining in their vertical pupils.

    They look... very happy?

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed it. Sisters, you are behaving very badly!¡± Feya tittered. Unintentionally, her screw like tail coiled around Yun Xi¡¯s waist much tighter.

    ¡°Feya, let go of the Apostle. You¡¯re being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t our queen tell us that we shouldn¡¯t coil around humans so casually? Humans would feel scared due to this, so it¡¯s impolite.¡±

    ¡°Feya,e back. I have some tasty treats for you.¡±

    The Lamias noticed thepromising position between Feya and Yun Xi, as a jealous expression came upon their faces.

    Why? Feya was the youngest. How had she be the first?

    ¡°Humph. My Sisters are all liars!¡± Feya exposed her teeth at her sisters mischievously. She made a face at them and announced proudly, ¡°I and the Apostle have performed ¡®the ritual¡¯ and have had ¡®those rtions¡¯ too!¡±

    The Lamias were all bbergasted. They all looked at her with a look of total disbelief.

    No, it can¡¯t be true!

    That was what all the Lamia Sisters felt in their hearts.

    ¡°Feya, you¡¯re still too young. Do you know what you are saying?¡±

    ¡°¡®Those rtions¡¯? Do you really understand its meaning?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I taught you how to be a liar!¡±

    Feya brought her face near Yun Xi¡¯s ear with a naughty look. Then, she softly licked his ear and revealed the scar on his ear.

    ¡°Sisters, you are toote.¡± Feya said tly.

    ¡°Whoa! Why? Why?!¡±

    ¡°Feya! Feya has be the first!¡±

    ¡°When did she do it? The Apostle should have just arrived here... oh, when we were ying the water ball game!¡±

    ¡°No! Had I also went to practice with the water ball alone...¡±

    The Lamias all cried, as if they had just been thwarted in love.

    This isn¡¯t good, and I shouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to their circumstances! Yun Xi thought.

    ¡°Well, I do think you are all misunderstanding something? I have done nothing to Feya. We are both still pristine!¡± Yun Xi exined the fact that he didn¡¯tmit a crime with the young girl.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a secret of the adults. Apart from this, we are guiltless.¡± Feya couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Shuffle! Shamble! Shuffle! Her words struck a heavy blow to her sisters¡¯ hearts. They became more agitated.

    Yun Xi looked at the girls in confusion. It seemed that something he didn¡¯t understand was happening.

    What can I do now?

    There is no better way than to go marching forward courageously!

    ¡°I want to marry as many of you as I can. Feya won¡¯t be my only bride!¡±

    There!... I said it! It was outrageous and shameless, but in the Water God¡¯s world, it could be forgiven.

    Because it is the only method that I have to save this world!

    ¡°Gee?!¡±

    ¡°Is it... for real?¡±

    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t fake news after all! The Apostle really wants to have a lot of brides!¡±

    ¡°Feya couldn¡¯t satisfy you alone?!¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s words were like a fire in the darkness or the sun in the chilly winter. His words ignited the girls¡¯ mes of hope.

    There is still a chance! They all thought.

    Since he wouldn¡¯t only marry Feya, then they still had a chance!

    ¡°Cough, not that I mean that Feya couldn¡¯t satisfy me, I mean...¡± Yun Xi felt really embarrassed. ¡°Anyway, she is still too young, isn¡¯t she? I wasn¡¯t going to do anything to her now,¡± Yun Xi said. What he thought he was saying, was gibberish.

    It was true, but it still sounded like he was deceiving these innocent girls.

    Probably they wouldn¡¯t doubt his words, because... they were so innocent!

    ¡°Yeah! The rumour was real!¡±

    ¡°Apostle, could you be a man who likes... the so-called harem?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± cried out one sister. ¡°We don¡¯t mind that at all!¡± cried another.

    ¡°We are confident about our forting ¡®night activities¡¯!¡± Another sister confided.

    The rest nodding their heads in agreement.

    The Lamias looked thrilled. As expected, they wouldn¡¯t doubt the Water God¡¯s Apostle, so they epted his words immediately.

    ¡°Humph. What a heartbreaker you are!¡± Feyained and bit Yun Xi¡¯s ear again.

    Of course, she had known of this earlier. She just wanted to show off her trophy to her sisters before they found out.

    Did I seed? Yun Xi sighed. If possible, I want to be an upright gentleman. However, the world will not give me such a chance!

 Chapter 219: Their Hope

    Chapter 219: Their Hope

    ¡°The Lamias¡¯ support is absolutely crucial to my n. In whatever manner or way, you must marry them all, especially the hero ranked Lamia Queen! You must stake everything you have, because you are not being given the option of failure!¡±

    Remembering Yun Que¡¯s order, Yun Xi smiled bitterly. It really was a tough task!

    Fortunately, he did well... didn¡¯t he?

    These Lamias were really enthusiastic about him.

    ¡°Hey Apostle, what position do you like? I like the reverse cowgirl position. If we can get married, I hope that our nuptial night canst for three days and three nights...¡± said the most excellent girl amongst all Lamias present. Incidentally, her breasts were also the biggest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what position it will be, but I do hope that you can stroke my tail at that time,¡± said the second girl, who had the longest tail.

    When the sisters¡¯ talked, Feya felt confused about the discussion. She was still ignorant to the carnal knowledge of being married.

    ¡°Sisters, what are you saying? Don¡¯t couples have babies simply by holding each other? Didn¡¯t our queen go to sleep in the sailing jellyfish¡¯s tentacles, then we were born?¡± asked Feya.

    Well, it was really a Lamia-style.

    Yun Xi knew of the process of Lamia¡¯s being impregnated and giving birth. They could have babies simply by sleeping in the sailing jellyfish¡¯s tentacles!

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t a sailing jellyfish, so he didn¡¯t have such a fantastic ability. Therefore, if he wanted to make the Lamias pregnant, he had to use a more traditional, skin-to-skin method.

    Feya¡¯s sisters had learned this from the queen, and only Feya herself hadn¡¯t understood it.

    She was too young, and her sisters didn¡¯t teach her this knowledge, which she couldn¡¯t find in the books either.

    ¡°My Sisters¡¯ words are oundish! Apostle, you, you will teach me, won¡¯t you?¡± This time, it was Feya¡¯s turn to feel jealous of her sisters.

    She could feel a sweet aura amongst her sisters and the Apostle when they looked at each other. (Yun Xi: ispletely misunderstanding the situation!)

    For the first time, she saw such a happy look on her sisters¡¯ faces. Their bodies were spreading a sweet smell.

    The sweet smell was a unique odour of adult Lamias, which she would obtain in the near future since she was still too young.

    Feya had to admit that she was still too naive. Her aura was far inferior to her sisters.

    She failed to understand her sisters¡¯ enthusiastic smiles. With discontent and anxiety in her heart, her tail coiled around Yun Xi¡¯s waist very much tighter.

    What is it? What is this knowledge I don¡¯t know, but my sisters all understand?

    Since she had signed the contract with the Apostle, what was this unknowing that still made her feel uneasy?

    ¡°Hoo, as expected, Little Feya still doesn¡¯t understand it.¡±

    ¡°She is too young. It¡¯s natural that she doesn¡¯t understand it.¡±

    ¡°When I heard that she had done ¡®that¡¯ with the Apostle, I thought... So it was just a misunderstanding!¡±

    The elder Lamias whispered to each other with a reassuring look on their faces.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t conspiring with each other to exclude Feya. They just thought that Feya was still too young to learn ¡°that knowledge¡±.

    Even they themselves just learned ¡°that knowledge¡± from the queen before they came to Caelian.

    ¡°Ooo, why don¡¯t you sisters tell me?! What are you talking about?!¡± Feya gazed at her sisters with her big innocent eyes. My sisters all liked me. Why are they looking at me with an amused look now?

    ¡°Well, Feya, you are still young. We will teach you about it after you have grown up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Feya, you will understand it after you have be a good woman.¡±

    ¡°It would be afortable thing to do ¡®that¡¯ with your lover... the queen told me so.¡±

    The enthusiastic Lamias naturally revealed their true feelings after knowing that Feya wouldn¡¯t be the Apostle¡¯s only bride.

    Maybe they knew nothing about love, however, they were also looking forward to having babies with their ¡°chosen one¡±.

    First, the ¡°chosen one¡± must be strong, because weak creatures couldn¡¯t offer Lamias the genes they needed.

    Of course, hero ranked Yun Xi perfectly met this requirement.

    The ¡°chosen one¡± must believe in the great Water God, because Lamias were the Water God¡¯s most loyal people.

    Naturally, as the Water God¡¯s Apostle, Yun Xi fulfilled this point, because he was beloved by the god!

    Last but not the least, the ¡°chosen one¡± must ept the Lamia Race from the bottom of his heart, by not being scared away like ordinary humans.

    Alright, Yun Xi also met this point, because he never cared about his brides¡¯ race and identity...

    The three requirements were all they had asked. They had never wished for more.

    Since Yun Xi had perfectly met these three requirements, naturally, the Lamias had a crush on him from the beginning.

    When they knew that Feya had be his bride, they seemed almost ready to cry, because they thought that they had lost their opportunity.

    But, after Yun Xi said that he didn¡¯t mind having more brides, the mes of hope was ignited again in their hearts.

    Since Feya could obtain his love, it might as well be me! They thought.

    The great Apostle is really considerate!

    As expected, you were chosen by the great Water God to change the fate of the Lamias!

 Chapter 220: Summon

    Chapter 220: Summon

    As Feya looked at Yun Xi with jealousy, the enthusiastic Lamias were chatting their hopes about a future with Yun Xi.

    ¡°Apostle, how many children do you want to have?¡±

    ¡°I think having seven children is fine. They can form a team.¡±

    ¡°The Apostle¡¯s children will be handsome and beautiful.¡±

    Only when talking about children, did the Lamias be so excited.

    The Lamia Race had had no new members for thest hundred years. The youngest Lamia, Feya, hadn¡¯t finished her childhood education in the sailing jellyfish¡¯sir when they left, and had to return to the Lamia Race, bing their most favorite little sister.

    Therefore, they also hoped that they could have babies as soon as possible, so that their babies could y with Feya.

    ¡°No! The Apostle has promised to me that we will have two teams of children!¡± Feya was beyond her perseverance.

    She was the first, after all! The first one who found the Apostle, the first one who coiled around the Apostle¡¯s waist with her tail, and the first one who had obtained the Apostle¡¯s promise!

    She was the first, why were her sisters whispering endearments of love, and baby making talk with the Apostle instead of her?

    It is so unfair!

    ¡°I can do whatever my sisters can do! Apostle, make babies with me! Immediately! Right now!¡± Feya threw out her chest. Her bold statement really shocked all the people present.

    Yes, this is it! I must be a step ahead of my sisters!

    I don¡¯t understand the process, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because the Apostle must know it. He can teach me!

    ¡°Well, Feya, do you even know what you are saying?¡± Even the boldest Lamia was shocked by her youngest sister¡¯s words.

    ¡°I heard that your ¡°first time¡± is painful!¡±

    ¡°You are too young. Your body can¡¯t support you while you copte for 12 hours!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s too early for you!¡±

    Hey, hey, don¡¯t be so straightforward with a child! Yun Xi looked at the Lamias embarrassed, who were trying to persuade their youngest sister.

    At the same time, he also realized that if a person¡¯s body quality hasn¡¯t reached the hero rank, then it was really a bad idea to fall in love with any Lamia, because no ordinary people could copte 12 hours straight without sleep and rest.

    Besides, it sounded like ¡°12 hours¡± was just the most basic requirement. These ¡°excellent Lamias¡± were hoping for a coption time of ¡°three days and three nights¡± or more!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen to him if he really married these Lamias.

    Probably, they would want me to carry on the responsibility for propagating the entire Lamia race. As for him, he only needed to stay in the cave and repeat the process of ¡°three days and three nights¡± over and over again.

    It would really be a Lamia Festival, but my body would soon copse due to being ¡°overworked¡±!

    ¡°I¡¯m not small, and, even if it would be painful, I can bear it!¡± Feya pouted.

    She shouted seriously while holding her small fists clenched tightly, ¡°Yes, no matter what will happen, I can stand them all!¡±

    ¡°This is the reason I can¡¯t do it!¡± Said Yun Xi listening to Feya¡¯s statement. Yun Xi understood how naive her mental age was.

    It really would be a crime!

    ¡°Whoooooh!¡± Feya cried.

    Is it all due to my age? She had never thought of that before.

    It¡¯s not my fault I¡¯m so ¡°immature¡±!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feya. You will be a most excellent Lamia woman,¡± Yun Xiforted her. He wiped off her tears and smiled, ¡°You should be more confident.¡±

    ¡°Really? Can I be the most excellent Lamia woman?¡± Feya looked at Yun Xi with longing.

    ¡°Yes, believe in me, Feya. You can be the most attractive Lamia!¡± Yun Xi hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Because your body contains a very special energy.¡±

    It was true. The White Emperor Mask had let him find a hidden powerful energy in Feya¡¯s body from the beginning. It was a very powerful energy, but it wasn¡¯t stable. It was being sealed by something, which should be an artifact that was simr to his mask.

    Feya was different than the other Lamias, because she was carrying a very special fate.

    Maybe if she could release the energy in her body, she would be able to grow up quicker.

    Wait, if that came true, then how about my promise? Yun Xi suddenly had a feeling that he was caught up in his own trap.

    ¡°En! I will be stronger than my sisters!¡± Feya smiled through her tears after hearing Yun Xi¡¯s prediction.

    This girl¡¯s bad mood was like the summer rain, here one minute and gone the next.

    Afterforting Feya, Yun Xi asked the Lamias around him, ¡°Can you take me to your queen? I have to ask her something.¡±

    ¡°Apostle, you¡¯re looking for our queen? She is in a nearby sea area, but... do you really want to see her immediately?¡± The Lamias asked. They felt unusual about Yun Xi¡¯s request.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important.¡± answered Yun Xi decisively.

    I have alreadye here, so there is no way back.

    ¡°Ok, let us call the queen then.¡± The Lamias looked at each other, then formed a circle.

    ¡°Feya, please do it.¡± The strongest Lamia stood in the center of the circle and waved her hand to Feya.

    ¡°I know, sister.¡± Feya left Yun Xi reluctantly. She skulked into the circle and nicked the blood vessel on her fin with her fingernail.

    A drop of crimson blood dripped into the transparent water ball in front of her and spread around in the water ball.

    ¡°Ha!¡± The strongest Lamia swung her tail with all her might, whipping the water ball into the sky.

    The next second, all the Lamias hissed in a weird tone. At the same time, the water ball exploded in the air.

    With his mask¡¯s power, Yun Xi could see the mist from the exploded water ball spreading around in the air. Soon after, the mist had covered arge area of the sea.

    Some information contained in the mist was being blended into the sea and spread through the water with an incredible speed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A thunderous sound came from a very distant ce.

 Chapter 221: The Queenâ€™s True Body

    Chapter 221: The Queen¡¯s True Body

    A tsunami roared forward, rushing to the coastline from the sea horizon.

    The blue sea trembled beneath that horrible sound. The tsunami was over a hundred metres tall, moving toward the coastline like a wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge ck figure stood on the wave, looking like a storm, like lightning, like a catastrophe!

    ¡°How... huge is she?!¡± Yun Xi looked at the giant creatureing in with the wave. He was totally bbergasted.

    The oppressive sense he now felt, was already at the limit of whatmon humans could stand. If we¡¯re quantifying it, ordinary Lamias could make a human feel ¡°10 units¡± of fear, but then the giant creature, who was rushing to this ce, could cause a ¡°1000 units¡± of fear in humans.

    Her serpentine tail was already over a hundred metres long!

    Although her upper body looked human, but actually was also over dozens of metres tall. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to describe her as a ¡°leviathan like monster¡±.

    Yun Xi knew the Lamia Queen was the King of all sea demons, but... her true body was so huge! It was far beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Feya, why are you calling me?¡± The familiar voice shook the sky and the earth. The tsunami copsed, turning into millions of water drops at the instant it touched the coastline. The Lamia Queen, who had seen Yun Xi before, drew herself up and looked down at the Lamias.

    ¡°Well...¡± Yun Xi blushed, because the Lamia Queen wasn¡¯t wearing anything.

    Maybe it was because she had done strenuous exercise before, for her white skin was flushed pink. The two ¡°peaks¡± on her chest weren¡¯t saggy due to their enormous volume and weight and were still standing tall like a pair of mellow fruits.

    Her underbelly was smooth without ovep. In the middle, was her cute belly button. And when Yun Xi looked down, he saw her long slender tail.

    If you overlooked her huge size, she was indeed the most beautiful and mature Lamia woman. Her special charms were much more overwhelming than all the young Lamias together.

    ¡°Oh my! The Apostle? Why are you here?¡± Finally, the Lamia Queen noticed Yun Xi. She looked surprised and awkward.

    As the water drops sshed down, the Lamia Queen turned into the beautiful form Yun Xi was familiar with.

    ¡°Sorry, I was lost in concern.¡± Compared to the young Lamias who were too excited, the Lamia Queen was much more calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who should apologize, because I am the one who came here out of the blue.¡± The queen¡¯s seductive body was still vivid in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. He could barely look at the queen without embarrassment.

    ¡°My daughters, you were over reacting. Don¡¯t you know the ritual of summoning means ¡®something urgent is happening¡¯? If I knew it was for our great Apostle, I wouldn¡¯t havee so hastily with my true body.¡± The Lamia Queen fretted. These little girls were really thoughtless!

    The humans who were still alive after seeing her true body could be counted on her fingers.

    ¡°We did it because the Apostle wanted to see you as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°The Apostle¡¯s dictate is of the highest priority.¡±

    ¡°Feya even donated her blood!¡±

    The young Lamiasughed. They didn¡¯t fear of the majestic queen, because half of them were the queen¡¯s direct descendants. Compared to calling her ¡°queen¡±, they preferred to call her ¡°Mom¡±.

    It¡¯s not surprising for your daughters to act like spoiled children in front of their mother, is it?

    ¡°You kids! You are still unmarried and you already dare to disobey your Mom, hmmm?¡± The Lamia Queen sighed and shook her head.

    It seems that I must teach them how to be gooddies. They just came to Caelian several days ago and have already forgotten the regtions of the Lamias.

    The ritual of summoning was called ¡°Blood Seal¡±, which should only be used at the most critical time. She thought that they were in danger, so she immediately rushed to this ce at full speed.

    ¡°Marry? Oh, we indeed need to discuss the date of marriage.¡±, said the young Lamias.

    ¡°I think the next full moon night is a good choice. We will all be vigorous at that time.¡±, suggested one of the more mature girls.

    ¡°The Apostle wants a lot of brides, and Feya has be his first bride.¡± The Lamias looked at Yun Xi with longing and happiness.

    ¡°Well, does he? That¡¯s good.¡± The Lamias Queen looked at her daughters in surprise.

    At first, she thought that the Apostle would be very ¡°picky¡±, therefore, only the several most excellent Lamias would be able to stand a chance to marry him.

    The Lamia Queen thought, ¡°Why does it seem that they all have a chance to be the Apostle¡¯s bride? And, why was it Feya? Why was she the first? What had happened?¡±

    ¡°Well... Your Majesty, there is something I need to talk to you about,¡± Yun Xi said nervously. He hesitated for a while at first, but finally pulled up his socks.

    Since he wanted to marry the queen, he¡¯d better tell the queen about his Mist Soul Army, so that it would be possible for her to understand and to agree to his proposal.

    ¡°Wow? We... are not enough? You want to marry our queen too?¡±

    ¡°You are really...brave!¡±

    ¡°Be forewarned, our queen is special. She is the strongest Queen of the Lamias!¡±

    The Lamias immediately realized what Yun Xi was nning to do. They all looked at him with a strange look.

    ¡°You... well, aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± The Lamia Queen looked at Yun Xi in surprise.

    He has seen my true body and he is still not afraid of me?

    Based on her past experiences, no humans could be sane and sound of mind after witnessing her true body.

    Humans would instinctively be frightened by giant creatures. Her true body had be many humans¡¯ nightmare and made many people go insane.

    ¡°Yes. I have no racial prejudices,¡± Yun Xi said sincerely.

    When he met her for the first time, he had realized that she was very dangerous. She was the strongest being he had met in the Water God¡¯s world.

    However,pared to his ex-girlfriends, she was nothing dangerous. Once he remembered that he was still being wanted by his ex-girlfriends, he immediately had the confidence to ovee all obstacles.

    ¡°You are really... a strange child,¡± The Lamia Queen smiled and nodded, ¡°Ok, I will listen to you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 222: Requirement

    Chapter 222: Requirement

    What¡¯s it like to experience a date with the Lamia Queen?

    Well...

    The mountainous waves roared inside Yun Xi¡¯s ears, as if the heavens and the earth had been reversed. Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s Water Mist Field, the Lamia Queen¡¯s power was much more furious, like a moving natural disaster.

    Fifty minutester, she had took Yun Xi into the open sea, which was far away from Caelian. And, this wasn¡¯t the destination. It was just a starting point.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the Water God temple.¡± The Lamia Queen shook her screw like tail, then, a one-kilometer maelstrom appeared under his feet.

    As if there was a ck cave that suddenly appeared in the sea, they fell into the maelstrom rapidly.

    When the Lamia Queen turned into her human form again, they had stepped onto a world that Yun Xi could have never imagined.

    The vault was covered in infinite darkness. asionally, some glowing fish swam across the vault.

    Millions of tons seawater waspletely cut off outside of the building by some unknown power. The Water God temple was under the deep sea where they may have been ten kilometres in depth or more, but it showed no trace of being soaked by water.

    The body of the temple was made of rare marble, and over ten stone pirs were supporting the temple¡¯s roof mightily.

    A big pir was standing upright in the center of the temple, spreading a special sense of the Water God¡¯s power.

    ¡°Wee to our deep sea demon¡¯s temple. In fact, this temple is even older than the temple in Caelian. I am the Water God¡¯s High Priestess, the guardian of this temple, and the owner of the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror.¡± The Lamia Queen held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and rambled on the stone road, introducing the pride of Sea Demons: the Deep Sea Water God Temple.

    Humans weren¡¯t allowed to enter this temple, because this was the sacrednd of sea demons and the homnd of the Lamias.

    ¡°The Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror?¡± Yun Xi could feel that something in the temple was resonating with his White Emperor Mask.

    It was simr to the Holy Scepter the Caelian Queen held, but the aura on it was much deeper and older.

    ¡°It¡¯s a relic for us Lamias and all sea demons. In fact, we Lamias weren¡¯t an intelligent race. We were just some beasts at that time. However, the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror transformed our life form so that we were close to a human¡¯s. It was the key that has changed the fate of our race,¡± The Lamia Queen said gently. She led Yun Xi to the sacrificial altar under the giant ck pir.

    The same as other Water God temples, there was no idol in the sacrificial altar, because the Water God didn¡¯t need idols to symbolize itself. It was already the supreme god in this world.

    On the sacrificial altar, was a blue mirror, reflecting the endless sea in it. asionally, Yun Xi could even see some sea demons swimming across the scene in the mirror.

    ¡°Apostle, why do you want me to marry you?¡± The Lamia Queen asked and waited for Yun Xi¡¯s answer.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s about my White Emperor Mask...¡± Yun Xi honestly told her his mask¡¯s ability and the news of the Sky Sword¡¯sing.

    ¡°I see. So it exins why I witnessed strange slimes in the deep sea. Is this world going to be changed?¡± It seemed as if the Lamia Queen had seen what was going to happen through Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So, you need brides to offer you powers? I see. I can lend you my power. I can agree to your proposal.¡± The Lamia Queen smiled.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Yun Xi looked at the Lamia Queen in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that the queen would be so approachable.

    ¡°But, I have a requirement,¡± The Lamia Queen gave Yun Xi a mysterious smile and continued, ¡°If you want to obtain my love, firstly, you must love my race. You must ept all Lamias. Only in this way can I believe in you and fight for you without reservation. This is a promise of the Lamias. As long as you can do that, we will keep our promise.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is that all?¡± Yun Xi looked at the Lamia Queen in astonishment. Gradually, his eyes misted and his face blushed. Why? Why did he think that she was so beautiful at this moment?

    ¡°Since you are the only hope of our world, then we actually have no choice, right?¡± The Lamia Queen¡¯s heart was beating faster, because she was trying to use the Lamia¡¯s ult arts to entice the young man in front of her.

    Yun Xi had thought wrong. Compared to his needs, the Lamias wanted him more.

    The sailing jellyfishes had disappeared. Under this circumstance, Yun Xi was actually the Lamia Race¡¯s only choice to father the future.

    This must be the will of the god. The Lamia Queen believed this without a shadow of doubt.

    The world was being changed, and something new was happening. The disappearance of the sailing jellyfishes, the Sky Sword¡¯sing, and the appearance of the White Emperor Mask were all parts of the world¡¯s fate.

    Everything was the great Water God¡¯s will!

    ¡°Then, I swear here: I will ept the whole Lamia Race. I will regard all Lamias as my most precious treasures. I will protect and care them with my life!¡±

 Chapter 223: Resonance

    Chapter 223: Resonance

    ¡°Is this fine?¡± Standing in front of the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror, Yun Xi put down his hand.

    ¡°Yes, that will do. We don¡¯t need more, because you are being loved by the god!¡± The Lamia Queen smiled and gently kissed Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, ¡°From now on, we Lamias will be your swords and shields, fighting for you. As long as there is still one Lamia in the world, the promise will never break.¡±

    It seemed that the Lamia Queen was really in a good mood. She blinked and teased, ¡°However, I myself still have a small problem.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Yun Xi asked in a hesitant tone.

    She was more mature than all the Lamias. Compared to the dangerous Dark Shadow Queen, she was more calm and leisurely.

    Her temperament could only be cultured by time. Her every move and smile could make Yun Xi feel at ease.

    No wonder she was the Queen of all Lamias!

    ¡°You haven¡¯t proposed to me!¡± The Lamia Queen pointed her fingers at Yun Xi¡¯s mask and said in a naughty tone.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Not just me. You haven¡¯t proposed to those girls either, right?¡± The Lamia Queen said and looked at Yun Xi with a kindly smile, ¡°It¡¯s a very important thing to girls. If you want to marry them, you should say it out loud courageously. In this world, once you have missed your chance, you will never be able to get them back again.¡±

    Yun Xi finally realized it. No wonder that the Lamias were so proactive, but the number of his brides hadn¡¯t increased.

    ¡°You are... still too young...¡± The Lamia Queen held Yun Xi in her arms and put his head on her chest. She whispered besides his ear as if she was tempting him, ¡°Say it, say the magical spell. No girls can resist that spell. Don¡¯t worry, we Lamias have chosen you. No matter what happens, we will be always with you.¡±

    Smelling the Lamia Queen¡¯s pleasant body scent, Yun Xi looked at her in confusion.

    This dream trial is too real!

    All beings in the Water God¡¯s world have their special characters. They have their fate and make great efforts for their future.

    Why is this dream trial so different?

    The Stars, why did you make mee to this world?

    ¡°I... I want you. I want you to be my bride.¡±, said Yun Xi. He finally said the magical spell, which was an intoxication to all females.

    ¡°Even the infinite love from millions of people, it wouldn¡¯t be more than the love you have granted to him. You have the whole world, but you only love this boy. Even though the world would end in misfortune, you would only offer the boy honour and hope,¡± The Lamia Queen hummed the old poem Yun Que had chanted.

    It was a story about a man who was loved by the god. In the world of despair, only the man was saved.

    In order to save the man, the great god gave up the whole world. The god witnessed the world¡¯s death and only took away the man.

    In that story, people abandoned their god and chose to step on a brand new road, obtaining a power named ¡°science¡±.

    However, a monster suddenly descended into the world. When ¡°science¡± could do no harm to the monster when it started to swallow the world, people finally remembered their god.

    However, the god didn¡¯t respond to their prayers.

    More precisely, the god only responded to one man.

    In the dying world, the god only protected that man, because that man had never betrayed his god and doubted his faith.

    In the world no one still believed in the god, the man was the god¡¯sst believer. Therefore, he be the god¡¯s only child.

    In the dying world, he was the only person who should be saved. This was the god¡¯s decision.

    When the world finally came to its end, the people sighed and regretted, and felt jealousy of the chosen one.

    This old poem was thest elegy the people in that world had left.

    The Lamia Queen looked at the boy in her arms straining with eagerness.

    The great god! Since you have chosen this boy, then we will follow your will, bing his power, no matter what future we will face.

    The Lamia Queen thought, then lowered her head and kissed Yun Xi¡¯s lips.

    Inside Yun Xi¡¯s cold mask, the Water God¡¯s power naturally spread around and resonated with the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror behind the Lamia Queen.

    ...

    In the Mermaid Pce, the shell jewelry on the Mermaid Queen¡¯s ears suddenly emitted a clear and melodious sound. Obviously, it was also resonating with the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror.

    ¡°We have been bested! The Lamias are too cunning!¡± The Mermaid Queen brandished the trident in her hand with an unpleasant look. ¡°The great Water God prefers me more. Why should they be the first?!¡±

    In the Caelian Water God temple, looking at the white rings which suddenly rang on the scepter, the Caelian Queen showed aplex expression on her face.

    ¡°The Lamias have made their choice, we should also decide it as soon as possible. Which way will the world go? The great Water God, you will finally decide your bride?¡±

 Chapter 224: Sweet Whisper

    Chapter 224: Sweet Whisper

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Xi suddenly found that the Lamia Queen¡¯s kiss was very inept, as if she was a young girl who had no experience.

    Yun Xi had heard it from the Lamias that the Lamia Queen had procreated many descendants. He thought that she would be very skillful at first!

    ¡°I... did I do something wrong?¡± The Lamia Queen noticed Yun Xi¡¯s confusion. She blushed.

    ¡°Inexperienced¡± is ¡°inexperienced¡°. She couldn¡¯t pretend to be experienced.

    ¡°No... nothing...¡± Yun Xi stared at the Lamia Queen. She looked as if she had be more beautiful after epting his proposal. She had a very special charm now.

    ¡°Then... let¡¯s do it again...¡± The Lamia Queen vaguely guessed what Yun Xi was thinking. She kissed Yun Xi rashly, as if she was trying to prove something.

    Instantly, Yun Xi was surrounded by the queen¡¯s sweet body heat. His body subconsciously remembered the Lamia Queen¡¯s kiss.

    When Yun Xi responded to her enthusiasm and kissed her lips, the suffocating feeling made the Lamia Queen tremble.

    In the final analysis, she was the same as all the other Lamias, because she hadn¡¯t actually had the experience of coption. The deep kiss was what she learned from human romance novels, however, it was barely worth mentioningpared to Yun Xi¡¯s experience.

    She resisted Yun Xi¡¯s tongue not firmly. Under Yun Xi¡¯s persevering tangle, she gave up resisting. Yun Xi¡¯s tongue slid into her mouth and explored around.

    Soon after, Yun Xi¡¯s passion influenced the Lamia Queen. They held together and kissed each other, till the Lamia Queen. struggled intensely to gasp for breath.

    ¡°This is... strange. Is this the method humans use to share feelings?¡± The Lamia Queen gasped, gazing at Yun Xi with her watery eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi could feel the abundant energy in his body, as if the Lamia Queen had a magical charm, because he just couldn¡¯t stop!

    ¡°Come on, love me.¡± The Lamia Queen bravely kissed him again. Gradually, she was no longer nervous and opened her mouth, weing Yun Xi¡¯s tongue. Finally, their tongues tangled together tightly.

    It was a sweet, soft,fortable feeling. The six horns on Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask emitted lights at the same time.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Wow... Whoa! Puff!¡±

    Is this my illusion? Yun Xi thought that he heard some sound, which he had heard once before.

    ¡°Ah... en... en...¡± Gradually, the Lamia Queen started to grasp his lips. She started to proactively respond to Yun Xi¡¯s kiss. They were both drunk with this exciting feeling.

    ¡°Do you want to... copte with me?¡± The Lamia Queen gasped as her body started to secrete a special smell.

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart struggled, as if it was suffering a summer storm.

    Should I go a step further?

    The Lamia Queen wouldn¡¯t resist him, and this wouldn¡¯t be his first experience. After all, he had spent that wonderful time with the dark elf.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it for seven days and seven nights!¡± The Lamia Queen licked her lips and excitedly announced the mating time she wanted.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi woke up from his imaginations suddenly. He remembered that the Lamia Race had a different definition about ¡°coption¡± than a human!

    Even the mostmon Lamia could hold on for 12 hours, and many of them hoped to do it for three days and three nights.

    As the strongest Lamia, naturally, her mating time was much longer. Seven days and seven nights!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough? If you want, I can hold on for half a month. In order to make healthy babies, I don¡¯t mind if we extend the time!¡± The Lamia Queen gazed at Yun Xi with anticipation.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time for this!¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly.

    Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing had almost entered the third phase. He really shouldn¡¯t waste his time!

    He had to refuse the queen¡¯s invitation, although the queen was really seductive to him at the moment!

    ¡°Well, what a pity.¡± Fortunately, the Lamia Queen also realized that it wasn¡¯t the time for doing this.

    ¡°Then, in rpense, give me one more kiss!¡± The Lamia Queen acted like a girl in love, behaving in a spoiled manner.

    Yun Xi held the queen¡¯s waist and licked her neck. The queen emitted a pleasant sound and stuck out her chest, catering to his behavior.

    The world... is too strange! Feeling the soft body in his arms, Yun Xi felt more confused about this world.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Keep on! Keep on! Keep on!¡±

    ¡°Honey, honey...let¡¯s copte!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Whoa! Whoa!¡±

    A magical voice echoed around and above the old sacrificial altar. A pair of liquid eyes quietly opened inside the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror, gazing at the Lamia Queen and Yun Xi.

 Chapter 225: The Sky Swordâ€™s Footsteps

    Chapter 225: The Sky Sword¡¯s Footsteps

    As Yun Xi and the Lamia Queen whispered sweet nothings of love in front of the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror, in the dark abyss under the ground, countless green slimes were merging with each other and evolving.

    The Dark Shadow Spider was gracefully sitting on her throne of spider threads, looking at the crowd who were kneeling to her.

    ¡°Hail to the queen!¡±

    ¡°Our queen will conquer the world!¡±

    ¡°We must help our queen defeat the evil Water God at all costs and dere the glory of the Sky Sword!¡±

    The Dark Shadow Spider Queenteraled her head and exposed her snow white neck, looking at these people with a scornful smile. Obviously, these people had all been conquered by her charm.

    Simple. It¡¯s too simple! Compared to how hard she¡¯d tried recruiting ¡°that man¡±, enchanting these men was as easy as breathing.

    She just cast the simplest Charm Magic, then these humans, who were upset about the Water God from a long time ago, immediately surrendered and joined her camp.

    They were the Water God¡¯s people at first, but they formed a dark cabal, trying to overturn the people¡¯s belief in the Water God.

    Naturally, they failed, so they became a crowd of ¡°mice¡± who never dared to expose themselves in front of the public.

    The Dark Shadow Spider found one of them, then dragged out the entire organization. She had almost caught all the heretics in her first draft.

    ¡°Do you want power?¡± The Dark Shadow Queen asked and looked at these fanatics. Her fingertip crossed in the air, then a group of green slimes appeared in front of these people.

    ¡°Oh oh oh, they are the god¡¯s graces!¡±

    ¡°The legendary Sky Sword¡¯s will!¡±

    ¡°The Water God will die and we will rule the new era!¡±

    In these people¡¯s hearts, Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing was thest hope to save this world from the evil Water God¡¯s hands!

    They were revolutionists and rebels, they would overthrow the Water God and rebuild the world!

    They could do everything in order to kill the god, because this will had been inherited from generation to generation and had be their obsession.

    Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword was the key that had released the obsession in their hearts and the me that had ignited the madness in their minds.

    ¡°Come on, praise and ept theing new era!¡± The Dark Shadow Queen waved her hand, then, these green slimes jumped to these people¡¯s faces and wormed into their noses and mouths.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah!¡±

    ¡°I felt it! I felt it! This is the god¡¯s power. This is the great Sky Sword¡¯s grace!¡±

    These men shivered and twitched, emitting inhuman roars from their mouths. As the Dark Shadow Queen watched them with an enjoyable look, their bodies started to transformed into monsters.

    They were not humans from now on.

    This was the price of power. After abandoning their human bodies, they obtained high-speed recovery capability, strong flesh and bones and Demon Bloodline. They wouldn¡¯t die even if their hearts had been pierced through.

    ¡°Hum, that¡¯s enough for them. After all, they can¡¯t bring me much more value.¡± Looking at these men, no, green monsters now, the Dark Shadow Queen shook her head disappointedly.

    It would be an idiotic nonsense to defeat the Water God with these human traitors, but, if she let them hide amongst ordinary people and sabotage at the right time, they could be of some use.

    However, only Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword could lead them to win theing war!

    The Dark Shadow Queen could feel that as more and more special slime units appeared, the speed of the Sky Sword¡¯sing had be faster and faster.

    Once the Golden Slime King appeared, the slimework would be finally formed in this world, which also meant the start of the war between the Sky Sword¡¯s camp and the Water God¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Hm? Some people areing?¡± The Dark Shadow Queen sensed that a team of humans were getting close to her location.

    ¡°Is it here?¡± A man asked with puzzlement. The next moment, a strange, snow white creature walked out of the darkness and looked at these green monsters with a leisurely look.

    ¡°Yes, this is the Sky Sword¡¯s base camp.¡±

    ¡°We will cooperate with the Sky Sword.¡±

    ¡°Is it fine? Yun He?¡± A man asked.

    ¡°Leave it to me. Believe in the god who led us out of the mist!¡± Another man promised. Soon after, a group of people walked to the Dark Shadow Spider Queen.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen sniffed. Their odours... didn¡¯t belong to the Water God¡¯s world. They were outsiders just like her!

    ¡°We are this god¡¯s followers, and our god wants to cooperate with the great Sky Sword!¡± Their leader, Childe Yun He said. He measured the Dark Shadow Spider Queen with his questioning eyes.

    She is beautiful! Childe Yun He swallowed as he looked at the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s white skin and deep ck eyes. He had been spontaneously seduced by the spider queen¡¯s dangerous charm.

    ¡°Agree with them and let them be your subordinates.¡± A voice suddenly appeared inside the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s mind. It was the direct indicator from Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    ¡°Is it your god?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen looked at the strange white creature with interest. She could feel a very special power from it.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our god, the great huizcalpantecuhtli!¡± As an evil god¡¯s Apostle, Childe Yun He had actually be the leader of the Sword Pce disciples and started to preaching.

    Unfortunately, there is no alpaca in this world, otherwise, I can sacrifice them to enhance myself to an incredible extent! Childe Yun He thought regretfully.

    ¡°Very well, finally, I have some good subordinates.¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen nodded with satisfaction. This strange white creature could be a strong external assistance of the Sky Sword¡¯s camp.

    Not only that, On a distant ind, several strong hero ranked girls were on a special training mission. They would also join the Sky Sword¡¯s camp after making their choice.

    Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s will was indeed invading and changing this world step by step!

 Chapter 226: Escape From the Mist Island

    Chapter 226: Escape From the Mist Ind

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The giant dragon¡¯s roar echoed between the heavens and the earth. As the overlord of Mist Ind, the white bone dragon was having a fierce battle with its invaders.

    The bone dragon had died many, many years ago. Only the bones on its spine was stillplete, and its wings, feet and tail were all mutted. However, it still retained a third of its power from before its death.

    It wasn¡¯t a low-grade dragon like the male fiery dragon had been. It was a real, legendary dragon from the core area of the Dragon God¡¯s Domain.

    It could even annihte a team of hero rank adventurers if they dared to provoke it. This wasn¡¯t a hypothesis, because it had already happened several times. Many hero ranked adventure teams, who came to explore the Eye of the Storm, had been swallowed after waking it up.

    Now, the people who were fighting against the bone dragon, were the strongest partners of the White Lotus Sword Pce, White Lotus and Red Lotus, and Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo!

    After waking up, they found that they were trapped on the Mist Ind. Finally, they encountered the bone dragon, then, the battle between them started and hadsted for half a month.

    The battle was really tough, because this dead dragon was the strongest monster in the mist. If you only considered its power, it was even stronger than any of the three High Priestesses.

    In the Water God¡¯s world, the bone dragon had almost be a symbol of disaster. Everytime it walked out of the mist, it would wreak havoc in this world.

    The dragon had died many years ago, naturally, it was hostile to all living beings. When Hua Huo and the twin witches appeared on its territory, it immediately noticed them andunched a rabid attack.

    Now, the battle had entered its final stage.

    ¡°Why is it chasing us?!¡± Tightly holding the Red Lotus Holy Sword in her hand, Red Lotus gasped with profuse sweating.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because it¡¯s too ugly!¡± White Lotus¡¯ face looked pale. She was already exhausted.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± Hua Huo shouted. It wasn¡¯t because of the bone dragon, but because of her instinct as Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart: her Jealousy Radar!

    A strand of her hair was stretching and wiggling on her head. She instinctively sensed that something very bad was happening in this world, but she couldn¡¯t go to stop it!

    My Little Xi must be in a big trouble! I should have found him and been beside him by now, but this sted bone dragon has me trapped here!

    ¡°How dare you stop me on way to find my love? You will die horribly!¡± Hua Huo lifted her sword and adjusted her breath, then said decisively, ¡°Shaya Longnis, I agree to your offer! I will join your camp and fight against this world¡¯s god! This world must hate us, then, such a world shouldn¡¯t exist!¡±

    Obviously, the Sky Sword heard Hua Huo¡¯s words. Green dewdrops dripped down from the sky and permeated into Hua Huo¡¯s skin, restoring her physical strength and energy rapidly.

    ¡°It seems that the Sky Sword is satisfied with Hua Huo¡¯s decision Sister. We should also make our choice.¡± White Lotus counted her fingers, trying to divine this world¡¯s secret.

    Aftering into this world, they were always surrounded by this world¡¯s hostility. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been thrown onto the Mist Ind and hunted by one of the strongest monsters in this world.

    The bone dragon had already firmly locked onto them. Once the bone dragon found them, it would rush them and attack them without any hesitation.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to make this decision, but... it seems that we have no choice.¡± Red Lotus wiped away the sweat on her forehead.

    In fact, when the twin witches and Hua Huo teamed up, they were not inferior to the bone dragon. However, the bone dragon had a very disturbing ability: no matter how many times it had been torn to rags, it could recover within a few seconds. With this ability, it was almost unbeatable!

    They had a strange feeling that the world¡¯s determination was trying to trap them on Mist Ind, so it sent out the bone dragon.

    The only way to leave the ind was the whispers they asionally heard when they were fighting.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword. Join my camp and be my subordinates. I will confer you the power to kill this dragon!¡±

    However, Hua Huo and the twin witches didn¡¯t ept the Sky Sword¡¯s invitation immediately. They beat down the bone dragon over and over again, disying their strong, and horrible power.

    Unfortunately, the bone dragon could also revive over and over again. Apart from this, the ind was surrounded by a very strong Magical Ward, so they couldn¡¯t leave the ind easily. Now, they had really reached an impasse.

    ¡°I, White Lotus!¡±

    ¡°I, Red Lotus!¡±

    ¡°I, Hua Huo!¡±

    After killing the bone dragon and witnessing it reviving again, the three girls finally made their choice.

    ¡°We choose to join the Sky Sword¡¯s camp!¡±

    ¡°Very good! You are making the right choice. This world is a mistake. It shouldn¡¯t exist. And I¡¯m the person who will correct this mistake!¡± Shaya Longnis said. As her voice echoed in the clouds, countless green threads dropped from the sky, shredding open the mist and locked the bone dragon down on the ground.

    ¡°Leave! You will be the heroes to save this world. In the name of Shaya Longnis, I confer upon you the power to win against this world!¡±

    Three green gems dropped from the sky and were embedded onto the twin witches and Hua Huo¡¯s foreheads. Instantly, they found that the strange feeling of being rejected by the world¡¯s determination disappeared.

    ¡°Is this the power of a Sky Sword?¡± Hua Huo felt the power on her forehead. Some me like emotion was burning inside her eyes.

    ¡°Finally, that strange feeling disappeared.¡± White Lotus let out a sigh of relief. Because the world was blocking her, for the first time, she couldn¡¯t predict the future with the Great Cirction.

    Why? Why is this world so hostile to us? Are we really not allowed toe into this world£¿

 Chapter 227: The Mermaid Queenâ€™s Requirement

    Chapter 227: The Mermaid Queen¡¯s Requirement

    In the beautiful, sparkling Shell Pce, the Mermaid Queen gazed at Yun Xi with an unpleasant look. Her beautiful big eyes looked aggrieved as if she was a bad tempered child.

    ¡°Why did you choose the Lamias first?¡±

    Yun Xi embarrassedly looked at the Queen and didn¡¯t not know what to say.

    The Queen¡¯s charm was apparently different than the Lamia Queen. Her skin was more white and her temperament was more pure. Apart from her fishtail, she looked no different from a human.

    She was a pretty woman, shining and sparkling. When she smiled with her mouth closed and looked at Yun Xi with her innocent eyes, Yun Xi even felt slightly guilty, as if he had just done something wrong.

    ¡°I know, I know. I can¡¯t do ¡®that¡¯ andst for seven days and seven nights like the Lamias, but, I can do my best!¡± The Queenined in a sad tone.

    Why? Why did she know that? Yun Xi was dumbfounded. I had never told her anything about what happened between the Lamia Queen and himself!

    In front of the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror, he was captivated by the Lamia Queen¡¯s charm. They didn¡¯t have time to ¡°take theirst step¡±, but they had tried everything up to ¡°that¡±.

    Once the Lamia Queen let down her guard, she behaved like a young girl first awakening to love. She left a wonderful memory for Yun Xi.

    ¡°Humph. I will let you see what a Mermaid¡¯s Secret Potion can do! I can do everything the Lamias can do!¡± The Queen ground her teeth with a determined look.

    It was jealousy. Her cute face looked as if she was a girl whose favorite toy was just taken away by her best friend.

    After making up her mind, she took out a bottle of blue potion, then drunk it in one big gulp.

    The next moment, something fantastic happened. The Queen¡¯s fishtail gradually be smaller and smaller, until finally, her fishtail turned into a pair of human feet,

    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Xi was shocked into silence. After bing a human, the Queen looked even more enchanting, even her light blue priest robe couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.

    Her ice white skin emanated a flower like fragrance. Her big eyes looked as clear as a pair of blue sapphires.

    Under the soft light in the temple, the Queen¡¯s face was extremely beguiling.

    ¡°I can agree to your proposal, but, I have a requirement.¡± The Queen gently blowed in Yun Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Do whatever you have done to the Lamia Queen twice to me. I won¡¯t concede to her!¡±

    From her childhood, she always lost to her best friend, the queen of deep sea demons, the Lamia Queen.

    The Lamia Queen entered the hero rank faster than her, and became her race¡¯s leader sooner than her. Even the size of the Lamia Queen¡¯s breasts was bigger than hers.

    Due to her racial superiority, humans trusted her more. Apart from this, she had never defeated the Lamia Queen once.

    Although she was already the Queen of the Mermaid Race, the Mermaids liked romance, and she wasn¡¯t an exception. She looked forward to having a perfect lover. As a queen who liked to read human romance novels, she had imagined the appearance of her lover countless times.

    The man must be very strong. At the same time, the man would be very mature and reliable. The man must ept all her weaknesses and love her without reservation.

    Thest and the most important thing is: her lover can¡¯t be inferior to the Lamia Queen¡¯s lover!

    Yun Xi perfectly met her requirements. There was only one deviation: he had be the Lamia Queen¡¯s lover first!

    Why didn¡¯t I realize it earlier? The Lamia Queen and I are the best friends from our childhoods. Naturally, she also likes the things I like. Our requirements for our lovers are the same!

    When such a perfect man came to her, how would she not want to marry him?!

    Probably, when this man first visited the Caelian temple, I and the Lamia Queen had fallen in love at first sight.

    As the Water God¡¯s High Priestesses, they had no resistance to this man who was beloved by the god!

    When they knew his wish, they all chuckled to themselves.

    However, I didn¡¯t expect that the Lamias would be the first!

    How could such a thing be allowed?! This time, I won¡¯t lose!

    Therefore, I drunk the Secret Potion of the Mermaid¡¯s to prove that I¡¯m not inferior to the Lamias.

    ¡°I can do whatever Lamias can do!¡± The Queen repeated. She lowered her head with unease, ungracefully walking to Yun Xi with her newborn human legs.

    Her red lips closely covered Yun Xi¡¯s lips. Soon after, Yun Xi¡¯s desire defeated his intellect. He held the Queen¡¯s body in his arms tightly and responded to her enthusiasm with all his strength.

    This was what the Queen expected and wanted.

    Her body trembled as her lips became hot. She fell upon Yun Xi¡¯s neck and drunk in his kiss.

 Chapter 228: The Mermaid Queen Likes Immorality

    Chapter 228: The Mermaid Queen Likes Immorality

    As if the sky and earth were spinning round, the Mermaid Queen was drunk in her own sweet dream. She had forgotten her identity as the Water God¡¯s High Priestess and her glory as a queen. At this moment, she only remembered the happiness she had found, only when she was in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    Ah, is this what the Lamias experienced? I can feel the happiness emerging from the bottom of my heart. Is this what they call ¡°love¡±?

    Her body became hot and her eyes became watery. She ground her teeth and groaned.

    Yun Xi¡¯s hands roamed all over her body as his mouth kissed her forehead, eyes, chin and breasts.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Through her clothes, the Queen could still feel Yun Xi¡¯s hot breath. She blushed, but she didn¡¯t resist him. Her body had be more sensitive after drinking the Mermaid¡¯s Secret Potion, as Yun Xi kissed her, a thrill went through her spine and directly into her brain.

    Her snow white face was covered with ayer of pink. She groaned, unintentionally rubbed against Yun Xi¡¯s hard body.

    ¡°Is this what you have done with the Lamias?¡± The Queen looked at Yun Xi with her watery eyes and enthusiastically cooperated with his moves as her body trembled.

    ¡°En...although, your reactions are much more intense...¡± Naturally, Yun Xi remembered the Lamia Queen¡¯s soft body. Compared to Lamias¡¯ special body structure, the Mermaid Queen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t that soft, but her skin was more tender.

    ¡°More intense...¡± The Queen emitted a seductive groan. She knew that Yun Xi and the Lamia Queen had not only done these things. They should have had a more intimate rtionship.

    ¡°Then make it be much more intense...¡± The Queen entreated.

    Yun Xi hesitated for a while, then responded to her desires. He gently and slowly held her head in his arms, then softly took off her priest robe, which was already in a fearful mess.

    After thest of her upper clothes were dropped to the ground from the Queen¡¯s own delicate fingers, the Queen of the Sea finally exposed her snow white, naked upper body in front of Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t hesitate. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and put it on the Queen¡¯s pure white leg. Yun Xi¡¯s fingers stroked her smooth, silk like skin, and the wonderful feeling made it hard for him to take his hand off.

    Yun Xi¡¯s hand shook with over excitement. He slowly moved his hand to her ankle and softly rubbed it. Her smooth ankle was so pleasing to the touch, making him like it so much, that he could hardly bear to put it down.

    The Queen shyly put her white jade like feet in front of Yun Xi. With a suddenpulsion, Yun Xi¡¯s warm palms held her left foot carefully, as if it would fly away at any time!

    No matter how long he looked at or stroked her toes, he couldn¡¯t get tired of it!

    ¡°Do you like my feet?¡± The Queen asked Yun Xi with a very seductive voice.

    Yes, this is my weapon, I¡¯ve drunk the Mermaid¡¯s Secret Potion. It¡¯s my trump card that I can use to defeat the Lamia Queen!

    After all, the Lamia Race doesn¡¯t have this kind of fantastic potion. At this level, I have a special treasure that the Lamias would never have!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi fascinatedly looked at the Queen¡¯s crystal white legs and her graceful body.

    ¡°After we have married, I will let you do whatever you want to me. It will be a much better experience than what you have experienced from the Lamias.¡± The Mermaid Queen put her feet on Yun Xi¡¯s legs and enticed him, ¡°Now, do what you have done with the Lamias to me.¡±

    At this moment, Yun Xi only wanted to cry, but failed to shed a tear.

    Really? It was embarrassing to remember what I have done with the Lamia Queen. Do I really need to do them again?

    In the crystal clear sea pce, they held and kissed each other as their souls went to a spiritual paradise together.

    The Queen emitted cute sounds from her mouth, enjoying the happy time with Yun Xi.

    Oh, he must be the best lover!

    The Queen was drunk with her hical game. Everytime she remembered that she was ying with the Lamia Queen¡¯s lover, she couldn¡¯t stop the thrill of stealing another person¡¯s lover from going through her spine.

    Lamia Queen, I¡¯m not inferior to you. Since you can obtain the best lover in this world, I can obtain him too.

    Do you remember? When we were still young and talked about what we would do when we fell in love.

    ¡°I will devote myself to my lover with all my heart and soul,¡± the young Lamia Queen had said at that time.

    ¡°I will do whatever for my lover, no matter how shameful it will be,¡± the Queen remembered her answer.

    It must be a crime to steal my best friend¡¯s lover.

    However, why am I so excited?

 Chapter 229: The Bell Is Ringing

    Chapter 229: The Bell Is Ringing

    The Mermaid Queen¡¯s cute sounds echoed inside the old pce. On the sparkling surface of the water, the waves of love were rippling.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°La!¡±

    ¡°Ooo ooo oooOOooo!¡±

    The whispers which had appeared in the Lamia Queen¡¯s pce also echoed in the water, as if it was singing.

    ...

    The next morning....

    ¡°Does this mean... the two High Priestesses have all epted my proposal? Did Yun Que already expect this result?¡± Looking at the Queen who was sleeping soundly beside him, Yun Xi smiled bitterly.

    Except for thest step, he and she had done everythingst night.

    I can¡¯t be an upright gentleman any longer!

    However, why did the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen trust me so much? Even though I¡¯m the Water God¡¯s Apostle, they still behaved too credulous, as if they were just two naive young girls.

    If I really was a scumbag, they would have had a very heart-rending ending.

    ¡°Sorry. I hope I won¡¯t be a bad memory for you,¡± Yun Xi sighed and touched the Queen¡¯s face with his fingers.

    On his White Emperor Mask, there were already three different hero ranked auras inside three horns.

    The first was from ck Moon, the mysterious dark elf and themander of his Mist Soul Army.

    The second was from the Lamia Queen, the Queen of Sea Demons and the Water God¡¯s High Priestess.

    The third was from the Mermaid Queen, the queen of the Mermaid Race and the Water God¡¯s High Priestess.

    It seemed that every time he had a hero ranked bride, the White Emperor Mask would naturally project the bride¡¯s aura inside one of the horns.

    Their power had indeed been ovepped onto Yun Xi¡¯s body and their Mist Souls had also be the hero units in Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    ¡°I proposed to you because I need your power. Can you forgive me?¡± Yun Xi felt guilty for his behavior.

    The Stars above, is this all really necessary?

    Maybe Yun Que was right. I¡¯m no good as a so-called emperor, because I don¡¯t have such a wild ambition.

    However, this world¡¯s god still chose me and conferred to me the false power of the emperor mask.

    I have to take the responsibility for that and move forward.

    ¡°I forgive you. I will forgive you for whatever you have done or will do.¡± The Queen opened her blue eyes and looked at Yun Xi. She knew he was going to leave.

    ¡°You have the right to do that, and whatever you will choose to do, remember that I will always be on your side. This is a timeless promise of mine.¡±

    Yun Xi shook his head.

    She didn¡¯t understand. This isn¡¯t a real world. She, the Lamias and all the people in this world are just living in a dream. Maybe it is because this dream is too real, I had almost thought that I had reallye to an old world and married these beautiful girls.

    ¡°Nothing is true, everything is permitted...¡± Yun Xi muttered in a sad tone. He helped the Queen tuck herself in bed and embarked on his journey again.

    ¡°When I dream of a butterfly, do I dream of being a butterfly? Or did the butterfly dream of being me?¡± The Queen looked at Yun Xi¡¯s back and showed a strange smile on her face, ¡°My god, the future you are looking forward to ising!¡±

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Wait... for...¡± A voice came from nowhere, echoing around the Queen¡¯s ears with the fresh smell of the sea.

    ...

    In Caelian, the City of Water, the bell of blessing was ringing through the skies. After finding where it was from, people looked at the Water God temple in surprise.

    This bell of blessing would only ring at a very special moment. Thest time the bell rang was on the day of the Caelian Queen¡¯s enthronement.

    The bell just rang 18 times, which represented the highest blessing of the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Today isn¡¯t a festival, why did the bell ring?¡±

    ¡°It rang 18 times. Anything good happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t hear any rumours!¡±

    The residents looked at the Water God temple¡¯s bell tower in confusion.

    On the tall bell tower, the Caelian Queen, dressed in a white robe, was shaking the scepter in her hands with a gentle smile.

    The Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen had each epted the Apostle¡¯s proposal. Naturally, it was worth celebrating.

    Perhaps this news would spread around the whole city soon after. Of course, people would know the Apostle wanted to marry as many brides as he could.

    As the Highest Human Priestess, she could clearly sense theing of a brand new era.

    In the forests, caves and on the mountains, and even in the deep sea, countless slimes were gathering in crowds and groups and evolving.

    Now, not too many people had realized how powerful these little things would be, because, these slimes would expose their fangs soon.

    The Sky Sword¡¯sing was unstoppable. She, the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen had all known it.

    Because the Water God was looking forward to the Sky Sword¡¯sing.

    ¡°My god, have you found your love? Have you found your bride? If he means the end of this world, we will also ept this result, because he is the only chosen one.¡±

    As the Caelian Queen whispered, a cloud of mist was flying into the city. With unease and befuddlement in his heart, Yun Xi arrived at the top of the Water God temple andnded in front of the Caelian Queen.

 Chapter 230: Her World

    Chapter 230: Her World

    ¡°You are here,¡± The Caelian Queen said gently and looked at Yun Xi.

    She had known everything.

    The Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen couldn¡¯t refuse the Water God¡¯s Apostle. They had strong power and determined will, however, they couldn¡¯t resist the Apostle, who was blessed by the god¡¯s power.

    As the Water God¡¯s most loyal people, they had fallen in love with the Apostle at first sight.

    They were ten times older than the Caelian Queen, but their experience in love was still as naive as two children.

    As for her, she was an innocent girl from many years ago.

    As a human, she had carried on the responsibility of handling affairs for a lot of years. She had never thought to marry anybody, because she had decided to devote herself to her belief from the first day she became a priestess.

    She was the Queen of Caelian and the High Priestess of all mankind. She couldn¡¯t marry anyone.

    In fact, the Water God never proimed that its priests and priestesses couldn¡¯t get married. However, all Water God¡¯s High Priestesses were innocent virgins. Even though the Water God didn¡¯t mind it, but the first High Priestess never married during her life, and it had be an underlying regtion after that.

    Maybe it was because people subconsciously thought that their High Priestesses should be virgins, so they didn¡¯t dare to go against people¡¯s will.

    The priestesses who got married would never be the Water God¡¯s human High Priestess.

    She was born in the royal family and changed her fate due to her loyal belief to the Water God.

    As a girl of royal lineage, she had voluntarily went to be a vige priestess, then got promoted step by step and finally became one of the Water God¡¯s High Priestesses.

    The Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen seldom interfered in government affairs. Therefore, she, the Caelian Queen, was the highest ranking priestess who was actually ruling the whole church.

    The reason why she could be the Water God¡¯s High Priestess was because she was the god¡¯s most loyal believer.

    Her divine magic was on the top three list of the whole world¡¯s history. Besides, her term of office was already over fifty years. No one would doubt if she could be the most excellent High Priestess in the history.

    She also thought that she was the most beloved person of the god, because she was even conferred the Water God¡¯s Scepter and heard the god¡¯s oracles many times.

    She even knew that the god was puzzled about this world, because there were things that were out of the god¡¯s control. There were big problems that the god couldn¡¯t solve.

    In this case, she was convinced that she was the god¡¯s most favorite priestess, till that day, she saw that man and his silver mask.

    For the first time in her life, a strong feeling named ¡°jealousy¡± rose inside her heart.

    Why? Why isn¡¯t me? Why is it this person?

    I¡¯m the one who can help the god solve the problems. I¡¯m even willing to offer my life to the great Water God.

    Indeed, Water God¡¯s Apostles had also appeared several times in the past, but they wouldn¡¯t appear in front of the public like this Apostle. They were not humans but from an old race. The Water God selected them to investigate the abnormal urrences in this world.

    However, this Apostle was a human, and he had the White Emperor Mask, which represented the highest authority from the Water God. It was really unimaginable for her.

    This man was the one who was beloved by the god! After seeing Yun Xi, her faith was shaken.

    I¡¯m guilty! I shouldn¡¯t doubt my god! She had to kneel in the temple to purge her sins.

    ¡°How lucky you are!¡± The Queen held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and kissed the back of his hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s the feeling like to be loved by a god? It must be a fantastic, heaven like feeling. If possible, I really want to take your ce, even if I will go to hell after that. Do you know how envious I am?¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the Queen in surprise. For the first time, he knew the Queen¡¯s real feelings.

    When he stayed with the Queen before, he only felt a sacred aura from her.

    Her temperament was saintly, and inside of her eyes, there were infinite mists. They were the purest energy of faith, so her body wasn¡¯t flesh and blood any longer.

    Maybe her strength was inferior to the Lamia Queen, but her divine spell was undoubtedly the strongest!

    ¡°Is such a jealousy strange? I thought that after I devote myself to the great world, nothing in this world could make my heart shake.¡±

    ¡°Since my childhood, I always longed toe here and be the person who is closest to the god.¡±

    ¡°Finally, at the age of 25, I achieved my goal of bing a High Priestess.¡±

    ¡°For this, I left my family and abandoned my wealth. After losing everything, I finally came to this ce.¡±

    ¡°I had never regretted my choice, because I have expected all the difficulties from the beginning.¡± The Queen touched the old bell and remembered her past life.

    How many years had passed? What was it like when I was still a young girl?

    As the Water God¡¯s High Priestess, she was no longer a human after holding the Water God¡¯s Scepter in her hand. She had even forgotten her name and was only to be called ¡°the Caelian Queen¡±.

    She remembered it now. When she was still a young girl, she once ran and yed on the city¡¯s streets. She had also had a carefree childhood.

    It¡¯s strange. Why do I remember these things now?

    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting married.

    I will marry this child, the child who was standing in front of me with a clueless look.

 Chapter 231: The Door of Memories

    Chapter 231: The Door of Memories

    When did I forget that I am a ¡°human¡± also, instead of just the Water God¡¯s High Priestess and the Caelian Queen?

    She felt that it was already a long, long time ago, which was a time much older than all her memories.

    Why did I make that decision and arrive at this point?

    The door of her memories gradually opened.

    When she was five years old, she was just a carefree little princess. Her family was a branch of the imperial family, so she could¡¯ve lived a charmed life.

    ¡°Elizabeth, you are one of the candidates for the next Caelian Queen.¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth, if it¡¯s you, I know you can be the Queen.¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth, why don¡¯t you have a try? Why don¡¯t you want to be the Queen?¡±

    From a very young age, she always heard simr words from various people, which made her feel confused and angry.

    Why do I have to be the Queen? WasI born just to be a candidate for the next Queen only?

    What will I be after I¡¯ve be a Queen?

    The Caelian City¡¯s imperial family was formed by the rtives of the first several High Priestesses¡¯. As time went by, they formed a stable blood lineage.

    Because their bloodline conferred them great talent in practicing divine spells, most Caelian Queens were from this family. Although they didn¡¯t dere it to the public, but the whole world had regarded them as the Caelian Imperial Family.

    ¡°Elizabeth¡± was the first High Priestess¡¯s name. She never married during her long life and devoted her whole life to the great Water God. She was the person who was closest to the god.

    After that, once talented girls were born in the imperial family, people would call them ¡°Elizabeth¡±, hoping that they could be the next High Priestess.

    Her family was one of the imperial family¡¯s branches. As a girl who had great divine spell talent, she wasn¡¯t an exception.

    There were also a dozen of girls who had the same name, and they were educated by their families no matter the costs.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to be the Queen!¡°

    Oh, now she remembered. At the beginning, she didn¡¯t want to be the Queen at all, because she thought that people¡¯s fates shouldn¡¯t have been decided for them by their births!

    I just looked pretty and my bloodline talent is slightly better than others, why do I have to be called ¡°Elizabeth¡± and must be perfect in everything?!

    The courses of divine spells were difficult. I wanted to run, to y, to enjoy a free life!

    At the age of eight, the dissatisfaction in my heart finally came to a head.

    So she ran away from her family!

    In order to have a free life, she secretly left the Caelian City and decided that she would nevere back.

    If to be the Queen is the best future I can have? Let it go to hell!

    Yes, I was so rebellious at that time. It¡¯s incredible... the Caelian Queen gently smiled as she watched the little girl in her memories.

    Wearing a big straw hat on her head and a pair of white leather boots on her feet, apanied by her big loyal dog, she left the city.

    Where should I go? What will I do? She had had a n in her heart.

    She could use her divine spells. Although she didn¡¯t want to be the Queen, she wouldn¡¯t refuse to take this on for a living.

    She was only eight years old, but she received a good education. Once she found a ce of refuge and hid there for several years, she would be totally free.

    Yes, at that time, she thought that it was a very easy thing to do.

    After leaving her family, even the air could let her feel free.

    This is a wonderful world, I can achieve my goals easily. All people are living amon and peaceful life, why must I ept the fate to be a pathetic Queen? It¡¯s not fair!

    She didn¡¯t hate being called ¡°Elizabeth¡±, but she wanted to be a free, happy Elizabeth!

    I will create a happy future with my hands! I will take control of my life and won¡¯t let anybody tell me what to do!

    At the first, the journey was happy. She met a friendly caravan, and several uncles and aunts who were very kind to her.

    They were the owners of the caravan. They travelled amongst the inds in this world, trading different goods to the people in different ces.

    She gradually became a member of this new big family. She wasn¡¯t a pampered princess anymore, because there was only an ¡°Elizabeth¡± who was working very hard for living in the caravan.

    The more ces she had visited with the caravan, the more understanding about this world she had.

    The Water God¡¯s world was a very fertile world. It was and flowing with milk and honey, and no one would die in hunger, because this world was a promisednd that had been blessed by the god!

    People in this world all believed in the old and great Water God. In all cities and viges, there must be a Water God¡¯s high altar.

    The Water God was a very great god. The more ces she had visited, the more she realized it.

    The Water God¡¯s Human High Priestess, which also meant the Caelian Queen, was more sacred and lofty than she had imagined. It was definitely not a position that could be inherited, by a girl from a branch of the imperial family, easily.

    The people who wanted to be the Water God¡¯s High Priestess would be tested many times. They must have great talent in divine spell casting and have reached the hero rank. After that, they would be allowed to hold the Water God¡¯s Scepter, and the result would decide if they could be the god¡¯s spokesperson.

    So the Queen was so great a person. She was vaguely beginning to understand how special her bloodline was.

    Is the first Elizabeth¡¯s blood, also flowing in my body?

    If so, it¡¯s not too that uneptable to know my family wanted me to be the Queen.

    However, I won¡¯t be the Queen. I have decided to be a free traveling merchant.

    This idea is much simpler and easierpared to being a superior Queen!

 Chapter 232: That Day

    Chapter 232: That Day

    She gave up on practicing theplex divine spells and reciting the head-scratching religious doctrine everyday.

    After bing a member of the caravan, she only needed to learn the knowledge of trading and enjoy the days of travel.

    In the caravan, no one could live an extravagant life without working hard with their own hands.

    Every time they passed by a vige, she would record the vige¡¯s special local products in her notebook. She imagined that one day, she would bring her own caravan back to the viges and trade with the vigers just like what the current caravan had done.

    It seemed that it wasn¡¯t an impossible dream. Compared to being the Queen, this future was much better in her heart.

    As time went by, she had followed the caravan travelling around the world for a whole year, and learned how to buy and sell goods bit by bit.

    She was a smart little girl. One yearter, although she was still only nine years old, she was already able to buy and sell goods alone. Every time when the caravan stopped and rested in a city or a vige, she would spread out goods to sale in her own booth.

    Although she couldn¡¯t earn a lot from this, she still felt happy, because she was indeed walking forward on the road to the future that she wanted to have.

    Before that day, she always believed that she could be an excellent merchant. Perhaps a few yearster, she would be able to team up with the young children in the caravan and form a new caravan with them. And this was what the adults in the caravan were happy to see. They always looked at these brave young children with their warm eyes and encouraged them to do whatever they wanted to do.

    At the beginning of history, there was only one caravan in the whole of Water God¡¯s world. As time went by, the children in the caravan gradually grew up and left the caravan. They teamed up and formed new caravans one by one, because they believed that they were trying to build a better future for all of the Water God¡¯s world.

    People believed that they should give the credit to the great Water God. Because the Water God was blessing all living beings in this world, so that this world could be so prosperous and vibrant.

    However, the world wasn¡¯t always peaceful. Even in such a beautiful world, there were still horrible things out there.

    It was a sunny morning. Elizabeth was looking at the distant sky. Pink clouds floated in the sky as if they were some shy blushing girls, and behind the clouds, the sun half exposed its red face. After a while, the clouds faded away and the sun rose, everything on the ground was basking in the bright sunlight.

    ¡°What a nice day!¡±

    ¡°We should set out on our journey now.¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth, let¡¯s go!¡±

    For some reason, as everyone were bursting with happiness, Elizabeth suddenly sensed a special feeling. Her bloodline made her uneasy, as if it was warning her that something wasing. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t understand that warning from her bloodline at that time.

    Soon after, the whole caravan embarked on the journey and slowly moved onto the safe route.

    However, about two hourster, the mist around them suddenly became cold and damp.

    As gusts of wind blew over the whole caravan from the mist, the sunny sky darkened as the mist became thicker and thicker.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s Mist Tide!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true! The Mist Tide shouldn¡¯te at this time!¡±

    ¡°Run, run! Just leave the goods here. Run as fast as you can!¡±

    Why is everyone so scared? Why is everyone¡¯s face turning pale?

    Unfortunately, the mist had surrounded the unlucky caravan. After a few seconds, the huge Mist Tide had swallowed the whole caravan.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°God, please save us! At least, please save my child!¡±

    ¡°The great Water God, help us!¡±

    The people reverently prayed, however, it couldn¡¯t save them.

    Mist Tide was one of the most dangerous natural disasters in the Water God¡¯s world. If the fertilend and the sweet fountains were the god¡¯s blessing the world, then the unpredictable Mist Tide was all the world¡¯s nightmare.

    No one knew what would happen to the people who were involved in the Mist Tide, because no one had ever returned from it.

    That day, after witnessing what happened in the Mist Tide, for the first time, Elizabeth realized how feeble and naive she was.

    The uncles and aunts, who had been considered to be her families, froze and was swallowed in front of her by the mist. An unknown horrible monster came with the Mist Tide and ate the people of the caravan one by one in front of her.

    Her friends, the boys and girls who had promised that they would form a new caravan and work around the world with her, cried and struggled in the monster¡¯s paws. However, their struggle was meaningless. The monster slowly and ruthlessly ate Elizabeth¡¯s friends, breaking all her dreams about her future.

    ¡°Elizabeth, if you can be the Queen, I believe that you will be a good Queen.¡°

    ¡°Elizabeth, the Queen is very special.¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth, you are beloved by the god.¡±

    The monster didn¡¯t eat Elizabeth. Although it stared at her with a great greed, but it sensed a very special aura from her, which made it hesitate for a very long while and finally left reluctantly.

    At that moment, Elizabeth finally understood what the Queen¡¯s bloodline meant. Even if she had only a little part of the first Queen¡¯s bloodline, she was still special.

    Maybe this was the reason why the monster was scared away.

    She finally understood how feeble and naive she was.

    After losing everything, she returned to her family. When she picked up the divine spell book again, she cried and med herself because she didn¡¯t study hard in the past.

    If I had mastered the strong divinity spells in the book, I could¡¯ve defeated the monster in the mist and changed the whole caravan¡¯s miserable fate!

    After that, she matured overnight. She realized the importance of her bloodline and the fate she would carry on her back.

    This world wasn¡¯t as wonderful as she thought before. There were monsters in the mist and demons in people¡¯s nightmare. This world also had its dark side.

 Chapter 233: The Origin of the Mist Tide

    Chapter 233: The Origin of the Mist Tide

    Mist Tide.

    It was a periodic, uncontroble natural disaster in the Water God¡¯s world.

    Since the beginning of history, Mist Tide had neverpletely disappeared.

    Mortals couldn¡¯t walk into the mist and look steadily at the mist. Once the Mist Tide rose, they could only pray to the great Water God. Apart from this, there was no way to escape from the Mist Tide. No matter if it was Human, Mermaid, or Lamia, no race could fight against the Mist Tide alone.

    Mist Tide was unpredictable. It could appear at any time and any ce.

    In the sky, on the ground, across the sea. Once the infinite mist gathered together and swept through the world, everything would drop into quiescence.

    Elizabeth once studied the Mist Tide from books and had had an in depth knowledge about this natural disaster.

    Once living beings were involved into the Mist Tide, only very few lucky people would have a narrow escape from it.

    After deeply and thoroughly investigating all the tales, she found that they were all due to the Water God¡¯s power.

    When they were enveloped in the Mist Tide, few survived. Of those that did, some were holding ancient family treasures, and some were born with a special bloodline just like her.

    A few survivors left notes, in which they recorded their experiences. From these records, the Mist Tide wasn¡¯t caused by some unknown monster. It really was a special natural disaster.

    Some survivors saw endless ice winds sweep through the ground, then their partners were frozen and turned to snow.

    Some survivors met the monster Elizabeth had seen, looking at the monster eating their friends one by one.

    Some survivors started hallucinating. They saw countless demon butterflies flying in the air and taking living souls to the underworld.

    The dangers in the Mist Tide wasn¡¯t always the same. Compared to having strong power, having strong luck was much more important when you tried to escape from the Mist Tide.

    Though hero rank creatures couldn¡¯t escape alone from the Mist Tide either.

    The more she discovered about the Mist Tide, the more Elizabeth understood how ridiculous her dream of forming a new caravan and travelling around the world was.

    Every year, there would be over one third of the caravans and one-tenth of the entire world¡¯s poption that disappeared in the Mist Tide.

    Mist Tide was like an immutable rule in this world, swallowing living beings coldy and mercilessly.

    Then, what can I do to change this rule? What can I do for a better world?

    Mortals can¡¯t stop the Mist Tide. If I be stronger and stronger and obtain the great Water God¡¯s blessing, can I change everything?

    That day, Elizabeth lost her best friends and her dream, however, another dream was born in her heart.

    She knew she could aplish her wish someday, because she had the first Elizabeth¡¯s bloodline.

    She wanted to change this world. She wanted to protect the people of the caravans!

    There were many, many girls in this world who could be a travelling merchant.

    However, there was only one ¡°Elizabeth¡± who could be the Water God¡¯s High Priestess to protect people.

    After realizing this, ¡°Elizabeth¡± finally found the goal of her life.

    I don¡¯t want to see ¡°Mist Tide¡± happening ever again.

    My bloodline protected me from the Mist Tide, therefore, there must be a reason for my survival.

    While reading the record about the Mist Tide, Elizabeth moved her eyes to the Water God¡¯s Scepter, which could only be obtained by the Water God¡¯s High Priestess.

    If I be the new Caelian Queen and obtain the scepter, can the power inside it help me find the secret of the Mist Tide and change this world?

    She thought, then she did.

    After giving up her dream of being a merchant, nothing could stop her now.

    She came to a small vige and became an unknown priestess. With that goal in her heart, she kept moving on her personal advancement.

    Compared to other ¡°Elizabeth¡±, who were still being protected like princesses, she lived a hard life and put in ten times the effort.

    Her talent wasn¡¯t the best amongst all the ¡°Elizabeth¡¯s¡±, but she was the hardest working one.

    Finally, she seeded.

    At the age of 25, the previous Caelian Queen retired and all priestesses took part in the selective trial of the new Caelian Queen. As a ck horse, she defeated all other candidates and ascended to the throne as the new Queen.

    When she held the Water God¡¯s Scepter in her hand and shook the rings on it, she realized that she had obtained the key to change this world. Then, the first thing she did was to go to the most dangerous forbidden zone in this world.

    It was an ind in the northernmost part of the world, where it was covered with endless mist and was known as the origin of all Mist Tides in this world.

    There, she witnessed a part of the Mist Tide¡¯s truth and the deathless bone dragon.

    Without any hesitation, she challenged the most horrible monster in the Mist Tide: the bone dragon.

    Seven days and seven nightster, in order to escape from the bone dragon, she fell off into the sea and was saved by the Lamia Queen eventually.

    ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden zone, even to us Lamias. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again, because there exists a huge nightmare and is the Mist Demon¡¯s habitat.¡±

 Chapter 234: Her Wish

    Chapter 234: Her Wish

    ¡°You are the only person who is beloved by the Water God. Can you help me solve the biggest mystery in this world? If you can, I will marry you. I can agree to your proposal right now.¡±

    After telling the silver masked Apostle her past, the Caelian Queen sat beside the Apostle and looked at his mask.

    ¡°Mist Demon...¡± Yun Xi touched his mask with aplex look.

    If I¡¯m not wrong, the power in my White Emperor Mask is called ¡°Infinite Mist Power¡±, and it should be the biggest disaster in this world!

    ¡°Yes, I can sense the fear I had once tasted from your mask. As I remember it now, this world is blessed by the Water God, but also needs to undertake a corresponding curse. No one could obtain a god¡¯s love without any reason. As a price, we must fight against the monsters in the mist. Maybe we can¡¯t defeat the most dangerous Mist Demon, but I want to know what it is. At the very least, we should try and find a way to stop it.¡± The Queen shook the Water God¡¯s Scepter with a sad look. The silver holy rings on the scepter reverberated with clear and melodious sounds.

    From that year forward, this wish was always hovering in her heart. It was her biggest motivation to be the High Priestess and the deepest nightmare in her dreams.

    In her dream, she was still the nine year old Elizabeth and had to watch her friends disappear one by one.

    They were once so many vivid lives in this world, and now, they were just some cold words on the list of the Mist Tide¡¯s victims.

    Why? This is a world that is blessed by the Water God. Why is there such a dreadful disaster?

    What is in the sea area that is covered with endless mist? What is the thing that is causing the periodic disaster?

    She thought that perhaps the Water God knew it, so she tried to be the High Priestess, because she wanted to get the answer from the god.

    She wanted to be the person that was closest to the god, and she thought that she could achieve this goal eventually.

    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t the chosen one of this world. Even though she had be the Caelian Queen and the High Priestess, she couldn¡¯t go a step further.

    She wasn¡¯t the god¡¯s most favorite one, neither the Lamia Queen nor the Mermaid Queen.

    It is the silver masked Apostle. He is the one who is blessed and beloved by the god!

    She finally realized that she couldn¡¯t achieve her wish by herself. Before that, she had wasted several days thinking about it. She was very confused and sad, and even started to doubt her faith in her god.

    Finally, she found an answer for herself.

    She wouldn¡¯t be the person who would solve the biggest disaster in this world, neither any other Water God¡¯s High Priestesses.

    Only the silver masked Apostle could solve the mystery and change this world.

    And now, this man was standing in front of her, close enough to touch.

    ¡°Is this okay? Is that all?¡± Yun Xi asked the Queen in an uneasy ent.

    What a coincidence!

    The Water God conferred me the unique White Emperor Mask, which could control the endless mist, and the Love System of the Stars also published a quest about the mist all over this world.

    That is to say, even if the Queen didn¡¯t make this request, I will still go to find the Mist Demon and expose the secret in the mist!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all I want. As long as you agree to my request, I will marry you, even if you failed to find the final answer eventually. I know I¡¯m not as beautiful as the Lamia Queen, and I¡¯m not as gentle as the Mermaid Queen, but I will do my best... to be your wife. As for the things you have done to the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen... I will try to get ustomed to doing them.¡± Speaking of this, the Caelian Queen¡¯s face turned bright red.

    There was a very special interaction amongst the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror, the Mermaid Queen¡¯s Relic and her Water God¡¯s Scepter. Therefore, more or less, she had vaguely known what had happened before.

    ¡°If this is what you want,¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath and looked at the Queen seriously.

    When he listened to the Queen¡¯s past experiences, he felt the strong emotions in her heart.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, she was the unassable Caelian Queen, but in her own heart, her life had ended ¡°that day¡±. Her life had been frozen at the age of 9, when her friends were swallowed by the mist.

    In order to redeem the mistake, which actually wasn¡¯t her responsibility from the beginning, she did her best and finally became the Caelian Queen.

    No one knew it was simply because she wanted to know the origin of the Mist Tide and what took away her friends¡¯ lives.

    Her time had stopped since that day.

    At this moment, in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, she wasn¡¯t the Queen but just a nine year old little girl, unaided and restless.

    I will change this. I will let the clock of her time turn again.

    Since I have been conferred the White Emperor Mask, it won¡¯t be a problem to walk into the mist. Isn¡¯t it a nice sounding idea to help the Caelian Queen achieve her wish in the middle of my exploration?

    ¡°I promise. I will do it. I will find an answer for you,¡± Yun Xi said with determination.

    The Queen looked at Yun Xi and smiled.

    Yes, this is it, the only solution to my befuddlement, wait and self-doubt!

    The only way to aplish my wish from the age of nine!

    ¡°Thank you. Then I agree. I will be your bride.¡±

    Putting down the Water God¡¯s Scepter, the Caelian Queen, the 13th Elizabeth gently kissed Yun Xi¡¯s lips.

    Remember, the promise must be followed.

 Chapter 235: Canary

    Chapter 235: Canary

    For the first time, Elizabeth the Queen kissed someone. Naturally, her kiss was unpractised.

    To her, this was a kiss, and also a promise which must be followed.

    She wasn¡¯t as perfect as people thought. Even after bing the Water God¡¯s High Priestess, the obsession in her heart never faded away.

    I want to be the person who is closest to the god simply because I want to satisfy my self desire. As expected, such a woman won¡¯t be beloved by the god.

    After realizing this, she gave up and put her hope on Yun Xi.

    Since I can¡¯t do it, maybe he, the most beloved Apostle of the god, can aplish it.

    He had be herst hope.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too cunning, but a human is such a strange creature. I can¡¯t be carefree like the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen. I have too many responsibilities on my back. Even so, you still want to marry me? Can you ept such a woman like me?¡±

    The Caelian Queen¡¯s confession was totally different than the Lamia Queen¡¯s and the Mermaid Queen¡¯s. Yun Xi was like a mirror that had clearly reflected her weaknesses.

    ¡°No one is perfect in this universe. Even the supreme god also makes mistakes.¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hand and held the Queen¡¯s frail hand tightly.

    ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m like a scumbag. I have had so many brides and I will still marry many more girls. As a human, I¡¯m much worse than you.¡±

    The Caelian Queen looked at Yun Xi with a bbergasted expression.

    ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re at the hero rank and beloved by the god, it¡¯s your responsibility to marry as many brides as you can. In order to fight against the Mist Tide, excellent men, especially hero ranked men, should do their best to leave their bloodlines in this world. It¡¯s a basic rule of our society. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Yun Xi was dumbfounded. Oh, I forgot this world¡¯s special environment!

    ¡°But, I will marry a million brides. A million women! Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, you have the right to do this. You are beloved by the god, so you are doomed to change this world.¡± The Queen held Yun Xi¡¯s hands and put them on the front of her chest, ¡°Listen, these are my heartbeats.¡±

    Looking at the Queen with his scorching eyes now, Yun Xi¡¯s fingers moved across her soft peaks.

    On the tall tower of the Water God temple, in front of the old big bell, the Caelian Queen¡¯s body was covered in the warm sunlight. Her soft breasts were half covered by the white priest robe, but looked much more seductive.

    The Queen looked at Yun Xi with her shy eyes and asked, ¡°Is this what lovers should do?¡± She stretched out her fingers and pointed at Yun Xi¡¯s chin. Imitating Yun Xi¡¯s action, her fingers slowly moved down.

    At the same time, Yun Xi¡¯s fingers had moved to the Queen¡¯s waist. The Queen stood on her toes and looked straight at Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. Finally, their fingers crossed together, feeling the hot temperature of each other¡¯s hands. Their faces were so close that they could even feel each other¡¯s breath. The Queen¡¯s eyes became slightly panicked, because she was obviously much more inexperienced than the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen.

    After all, the Lamia Race had a Demon Bloodline, and the Mermaid Race was a romantic race, but she, an aristocratic miss who was well educated, never learned any knowledge about love after 9 years old.

    Since she wanted to be a Water God¡¯s High Priestess, then love was totally unnecessary for her.

    Since she never even imagined such a thing, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t learn its knowledge.

    Who would know that the High Priestess would marry the only man who was beloved by god?!

    ¡°No... what am I doing... I shouldn¡¯t... be doing this!¡± Yun Xi suddenly breathed quickly. It seemed that the experience before had a very negative impact on him. He felt guilty in his heart.

    I shouldn¡¯t treat her like the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen. She is different. In some sense, her understanding about love is no different to a 9 year old girl¡¯s.

    She is pure, innocent, cute and clumsy, but has a wonderful figure. Plus her saintly aura... they are all the elements that can make men be beasts!

    From this angle, Yun Xi could clearly see her cute, shy face and her perfect body shape under her white priest robe.

    He just touched the arcs of her breasts with his fingers, then he almost lost control of his desire.

    ¡°Don¡¯t repress yourself. I know, I should satisfy you at this time.¡± The Queen remembered the knowledge she learned not long ago, then lowered her bright red face.

    ¡°Please keep going. We have not married yet, but I can do whatever the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen had done. If I can¡¯t do that, it will be a dereliction of duty as the Water God¡¯s High Priestess.¡±

    Yun Xi swallowed as he looked at the Queen¡¯s delicate corbone.

    ¡°En... ha...¡±

    On the tall tower, which was in front of the public but also out of any person¡¯s sight, the saintly Queen emitted a seductive groan, as if a beautiful canary was singing.

 Chapter 236: Blessing

    Chapter 236: Blessing

    The Ring of Blessing echoed above the city again.

    People looked at the old bell tower one after another, offering their prayers to their god.

    However, they felt slightly confused.

    This time, for whom does the bell ring?

    In the deep sea Water God temple, the Lamia Queen gazed at the scene in the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror without blinking.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!¡±

    In the crystal Mermaid Pce, the Mermaid Queen held the shell in her hands and listened the sweet sounds inside it with a look of ecstasy.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Ya! Ya! Ya!¡±

    They knew the meaning of the bell clearly. They could hear its ringing.

    In front of the old bell, the Caelian Queen looked at Yun Xi with her seductive watery eyes. Her face turned bright red and her lips were half open. Because Yun Xi¡¯s silver mask was condensing and spreading water mist, her beautiful hair was wet. The long hair swayed at her waist as her head lightly shook. Which looked pretty attractive.

    Before too very long, her socks had been taken off and her slender legs exposed in the air. Under her white priest robe, they were a pair of little dainty feet.

    The back of her feet were as white as snow, which looked so delicate that they would be easily hurt with the smallest amount of force. Her toes were pale and slightly pink with a light fragrance of orchid.

    As she was kissed by Yun Xi, her toes curled, her legs stretched, and her waist stooped. The sensual scene and her seductive groans had all been seen and heard by the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen.

    It was a special effect of the three High Priestesses¡¯ Relics. At first, it was designed for connecting to each other when something important happened. However, a strange resonance happened and the three relics had stayed inmunication for a few days. Due to this, the three High Priestesses had all known Yun Xi¡¯s intention when he first saw the Lamia Queen.

    Compared to the enthusiastic Lamia Queen and the curious Mermaid Queen, as a human, the Caelian Queen had a special intellectual beauty.

    Even though she was in Yun Xi¡¯s arms now, she still muffled her voice as if she didn¡¯t want to let Yun Xi hear her cute groans.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a natural instinct that could be controlled consciously.

    After a deep kiss, the Queen had almost be drunk.

    Yun Xi lowered his head and kissed her lips, enjoying her sweet and smooth mouth.

    The Queen half opened her mouth, seizing the opportunity, Yun Xi¡¯s tongue pushed between her white teeth and went deep into her mouth, tangling with her warm moist tongue.

    As being guided by Yun Xi, the Queen gradually learned how to respond to his actions. Her small tongue tentatively touched Yun Xi¡¯s tongue and learned the right way of deep kissing. Her face turned bright red and her eyes became watery, finally, the beautiful Queen couldn¡¯t suppress her voice and groaned, as if a canary was singing.

    Yun Xi¡¯s mind had almost been absorbed into the Queen¡¯s warm soft body. He stretched out his hands and gently touched her body, losing himself in the wonderful feel. Gradually, a special mark emerged out of the fourth horn on Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask. The fourth hero ranked Mist Soul was forming.

    ¡°Is this... love?¡± The Queen¡¯s body trembled. The strange, exciting touch was much too strong for her. So she felt uneasy and confused.

    Her face blushed and her teeth chattered. Just for a while, she herself had almost be strange even to herself.

    Yun Xi moved down from the Queen¡¯s mouth. He kissed her round chin, crystal neck, snow white chest, and finally went to her snow white peaks. Through the snow white priest robe, he opened his teeth and gently bit on her delicious fruits.

    The Queen could no longer keep quiet and emitted a strong groan due to shyness.

    The Queen¡¯s body quivered in Yun Xi¡¯s arms. Her white jade like skin had been covered with ayer of pink because of embarrassment.

    Her saintly expression disappeared, and her current shy expression could make any man lose his head.

    In the ringing of the bell, the Queen took off herst clothes.

    The bell was ringing for her. It was a blessing for the most beautiful Queen of all mankind. It was to celebrate her rebirth from her frozen time.

 Chapter 237: The Three Queensâ€™ Charm

    Chapter 237: The Three Queens¡¯ Charm

    When the Bell of Blessing rang, Yun Que was sitting in the Water God temple¡¯s library and dealing with the research rted to Yun Xi.

    For the first time, she knew how painful the meaning of ¡°asking for trouble¡± was. By hook or by crook, she still needed to pay for her actions.

    In order to defeat Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, she concocted the ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡±, at the same time, she had to help Yun Xi select his brides.

    In the past few days, Yun Xi had captured the three High Priestesses¡¯ hearts one by one. As for her, she was busy at selecting brides for Yun Xi, which also meant selecting subordinates for herself.

    In order to win the three High Priestesses¡¯ hearts, Yun Xi had put a great deal of time and effort into it, and she wasn¡¯t inferior in any respect. She hadn¡¯t slept in a few days.

    When the bell rang, she knew the reason much clearer than anyone.

    In addition to this, her sensitive ears could even vaguely hear the soft groans amongst the holy bells.

    ¡°That bastard. Has he really seeded?¡± Yun Que raised her head and looked at the tall tower in surprise. Her sense of hearing was far higher than ordinary people, naturally, she knew who it was.

    It was the Caelian Queen, the most honourable human in this city. As a woman who was thought as ¡°unfathomable¡± in Yun Que¡¯s heart, she had also fallen into Yun Hai¡¯s arms.

    The Lamia Queen had the strongest strength, the Mermaid Queen had the most perfect appearance, and the Caelian Queen had the highest intelligence. Even in Yun Que¡¯s eyes, they were a perfect ¡°Golden Triangle¡±.

    The Caelian Queen was the youngest one amongst the three Queens, but she was also the most stable and the smartest one. If Yun Que didn¡¯t hear her ¡°sounds¡± with her own ears, she wouldn¡¯t believe that such a Queen would fall into that scumbag , Yun Hai¡¯s hands so easily.

    ¡°Did I underestimate him? His talent for capturing girl¡¯s heart is too formidable!¡± Yun Que sighed in her heart as she remembered what that bastard had done to herself.

    This world is too unfair!

    While the bells echoed in the city, the girls from all over the world all knelt down besides the fountains and prayed to the Water God.

    ¡°Is there no end of it?¡± Yun Que¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot from working nonstop on her n. As the bell still rang with no sign of stopping, finally, she cursed in agony.

    I know you are soooo awesome, that you can even capture the three Queens¡¯ hearts, but, can you stop unting it in this manner? Many girls who are listening to the bells are still underage, if they knew the truth about the bells, it would leave a shadow on their lives!

    Yun Que had decided to hide this secret in the bottom of her heart forever, however, she still med it on Yun Xi.

    This bastard, I won¡¯t see him again once I leave this world!

    Incidentally, Yun Que had written all ¡°Yun Hai¡±¡®s crimes in a ck notebook, over seven pages!

    ...

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± After putting on her white priest robe, the Caelian Queen smiled, looking at Yun Xi¡¯s red face with interest.

    ¡°Sorry, I was too impulsive.¡± Yun Xi apologized.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. I must learn what the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen had done,¡± The Queen said seriously with a straight face.

    Yun Xi looked at the Queen with embarrassment. He just taught the Queen a lot of knowledge which she would never find in any books.

    The Queen¡¯s face also turned red. Compared to Yun Xi, her behavior just now was too immature, like a green olive.

    That won¡¯t do! Her self-esteem as the strongest human High Priestess let her make up her mind to do what was necessary.

    I must learn more knowledge about how to get along well with my lover!

    Before this day, all her knowledge about love was from a prohibited book, which she secretly took away from the library: ¡°The Shameless Demon and His One-thousand Daughters¡±.

    Reality had proved that the book was indeed useful. However, she was too immature to respond to Yun Xi enthusiastically like the girls in the book.

    ¡°Was my body good? I¡¯m not bragging, but I¡¯m called the most beautiful woman in the City of Water!¡± The Queen asked proudly. The mes in her eyes dazzled Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    It is the strongest human Queen¡¯s aura! ¡°Yes, you are perfect!¡±, said Yun Xi.

    Even if she just wanted to take revenge on the Mist Tide at the beginning, however, with such a simple obsession, she finally arrived at the end and became the Queen. Her charm had captured Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    She was mature and innocent, prideful and cute. The Queen was different from all girls Yun Xi had seen before.

    The enthusiastic Lamia Queen.

    The jealous Mermaid Queen, who likes to steal other people¡¯s lover.

    The saintly and innocent Caelian Queen.

    For them, I will do my best to save this world!

    For the first time, Yun Xi really started to learn how to feel about rtionships in this world.

 Chapter 238: A Good News and A Bad News

    Chapter 238: A Good News and A Bad News

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m done!¡± Finally, Yun Que finished her primary selection for the candidates of the ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡±.

    From the records in the library, Yun Que found something special in this world.

    The first several viges she had visited before were protected by the ¡°Mountain Lord¡±, so they rarely encountered the Mist Tide. Due to this reason, they could live a peaceful life and she didn¡¯t see anything abnormal in these viges.

    In fact, the male to female ratio was very abnormal in this world.

    The birth rates of male babies and female babies were the same, however, most males couldn¡¯t grow up peacefully. In some areas, 80% of the males would die before they reached adulthood.

    It looked as if this world hated males... Yun Que sighed in her heart.

    Compared to males, females were far more lucky in this world. At the very least, they encountered the Mist Tide less frequently than the males.

    Perhaps it was because the Water God¡¯s Power was much easier to be inherited by a female¡¯s body. Therefore, females had it much easier surviving various dangers.

    So it exins why males in this world can marry a lot of brides. If they didn¡¯t do it, humans would¡¯ve already gone extinct many centuries ago.

    ¡°However, if this situation carries on, humans will still die out sooner orter.¡± Yun Que deduced this world¡¯s future and had a very bad calctive result.

    Those beings with the Water God¡¯s power could survive the Mist Tide. Since only females could inherit the Water God¡¯s power from generation to generation and males couldn¡¯t, the situation was very disadvantageous for males.

    The first ¡°Elizabeth¡± was a good example. She never married during her life, but her blood was said to be ¡°the blood that is closest to the god¡±, and it was inherited by the females of her family. Finally, the ¡°Elizabeth Bloodline¡± was born.

    After that, most Caelian Queens had the ¡°Elizabethan Bloodline¡± in their bodies, and the few exceptions also had strong Water God power in their bodies.

    ¡°No wonder that the three High Priestesses would agree to such a ridiculous n.¡± Yun Que finally understood how supreme the Water God¡¯s power was in this world.

    The Water God conferred ¡°Yun Hai¡± the White Emperor Mask, therefore, he carried the strongest Water God¡¯s power on his body. In order to obtain the god¡¯s power from him, probably the females in this world could forgive whatever he had wanted to do and done.

    Throughout the world out there, even the most prurient emperor didn¡¯t dare to marry a million girls. However, the people in this world were happy to see it happening.

    ¡°What a... ridiculous world!¡± Yun Que struck the table.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this world, I don¡¯t like this result. This is not ¡®justice¡¯!¡±

    Yun Que ground her teeth and clenched her fists.

    I will make this bastard pay for his crimes sooner orter!

    ¡°Yun Que, you are here?...¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Que in confusion.

    He thought that Yun Que looked different today. This was the first time, Yun Que looked... so angry.

    ¡°Sorry, I just lost my temper. Oh, congrattions! You have finished capturing the three High Priestesses¡¯ hearts. You are really a petent scumbag¡¯!¡± Yun Que looked at Yun Xi coldy and sneeringly.

    Yun Xi smiled bitterly. Didn¡¯t you tell me to do this? Why are you so angry now?

    In fact, the whole thing was still going well before I proposed to the three High Priestesses.

    ¡°Any news about Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword?¡± Yun Xi tried to move his attention to their most dangerous enemy, the Sky Sword.

    Even though he had four hero ranked fiancees, he still didn¡¯t know whether he could survive any of the Sky Sword¡¯s attacks.

    Sky Swords was the strongest people in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Any of them could destroy a whole world easily. If Yun Xi didn¡¯t get help from the Water God, he didn¡¯t think that he would have made it till now.

    ¡°I have a good news and a bad news. Which news do you want to listen to first?¡± With her hands on her chin, Yun Que looked at Yun Xi with a cold smile.

    ¡°Bad news first.¡± Yun Xi only hoped that the bad news wasn¡¯t too desperate.

    ¡°Ok, some people had witnessed the first Golden Slime King, which means that the Sky Sword¡¯sing has entered the third phase.¡± Yun Que sighed. As expected, it wasn¡¯t likely to slow down the Sky Sword¡¯sing by sweeping up themon green slimes.

    Slimes weren¡¯t only living on the ground.

    In the rivers, seas and caves, as long as there were water and nourishment, the low-grade monsters could always survive and produce offspring.

    The only way to stop the slime race from proliferating was to find all their nests and exterminate them with a powerful army, but that was impossible!

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the good news?¡± Yun Xi sighed with emotion. As expected, the Sky Sword¡¯s power was far beyond his imagination.

    Thinking of this, he habitually pinched the green slime bracelet on his arm. His Water Mist Field automatically collected the slimes, condensed them and formed them into the bracelet these days. He had been used to wearing the bracelet on his arm everyday.

    ¡°The good news is: we are not inferior to the Sky Sword¡¯s camp!¡± Yun Que smiled with pleasure.

    I didn¡¯t expect there would be such a strong force in the Water God¡¯s world!

 Chapter 239: The Water Godâ€™s Song

    Chapter 239: The Water God¡¯s Song

    ¡°Under themand of the Water God¡¯s priests, the girls who believe in the Water God can form a special spell formation called ¡®the Water God¡¯s Song¡¯.¡±

    ¡°If a Water God¡¯s Song was formed by a thousand ordinary girls, then its power would be stronger than most hero ranked monsters. The only shoring of this special spell formation is that its members must work in coordination, so they need to practice a lot for it, and if a member died, the special spell formation¡¯s power would be greatly reduced.¡±

    Yun Que gazed at Yun Xi and continued, ¡°This time, we have a million bride candidates, and the three strongest High Priestesses. Our biggest advantage is: they are immortal in your Mist Soul Army! In this case, the Water God¡¯s Song¡¯s biggest shoring has been offset. As long as you¡¯re not dead, the Water God¡¯s Song won¡¯t stop.¡±

    Yun Que said with enthusiasm as her eyes brightened up. The girls¡¯ bloodlines could resonate with each other, forming a power that was greater than most hero ranked beings¡¯. Yun Que thought, that if she didn¡¯te to the Water God¡¯s world, she would never have imagined its existence.

    The Water God¡¯s Song was such a miraculous trump card, which was created to fight against the monsters from the Mist Tide.

    In Caelian, there were three standing teams of one thousand priestesses. In peaceful time, they would practice the Water God¡¯s Song together, and when the Mist Tide appeared, they would go to fight the monsters in the Mist Tide.

    ¡°Teams of priestesses? Does that mean...¡± Yun Xi had a guess.

    ¡°Yes, the three High Priestesses are the three teams¡¯ leaders. It¡¯s really a good deal having their support!¡± Even though she hated Yun Hai¡¯s shameless and scious personality, she had to admit that he did the right thing.

    ¡°With their help, we can form a Water God¡¯s Song that is over ten thousand people. It¡¯s really good that we have earned their trust.¡±

    ¡°So, they are so good...¡± Yun Xi murmured as he remembered the three Queens faces.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Yun Que picked up the portraits on the table. They were the portraits of the most excellent girls Yun Que had specially selected for Yun Xi, who would be the core members of Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    Even Yun Que had to admit that the Water God¡¯s world had too many excellent girls. They were the hope and the future of this world!

    Again, Yun Que sensed the Water God¡¯s favour in Yun Xi. He really was being loved by the god and this world.

    ¡°Yes, since this is my mission, since I¡¯m the only person who can do it, then, I will shoulder this mission¡¯s responsibility and do whatever I can do to save this world!¡± Yun Xi could see that Side Quest Four was shining in his Starchild Love System.

    To love, Starchild!

    To witness and experience this fantastic world, then find the truth.

    Only in this case, will you know how to love.

    ¡°The n will start tomorrow.¡± Yun Que put a pile of documents in front of Yun Xi. Although she felt sick to do it, she still did her best to help Yun Xi.

    For victory, she could agree to Yun Xi¡¯s proposal with her true identity and be themander of the Mist Soul Army.

    In order to be stronger, she could ept and even make use of this world¡¯s ridiculous rules.

    ¡°Ah, a million brides! I will try my best.¡± Yun Xi looked through the portraits.

    He knew he wasn¡¯t really going to marry a million girls. After he finished his quests in this world and left, they would all wake up into the real world and forget the things that happened in this world.

    However, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t forget them.

    At the very least, they were here now. They were breathing the same air and feeling the same sunshine with him.

    He would propose to them tomorrow.

    This night, many people wouldn¡¯t go to sleep.

    ...

    In the Lamia Race¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Our Queen has stolen the Apostle¡¯s heart! She is too experienced!¡±

    ¡°I also want to do ¡®this thing¡¯ and ¡®that thing¡¯ with the Apostle!¡±

    ¡°Feya wants to grow up quickly!¡±

    The Lamias chattered. They had made an unanimous decision that tomorrow, they would propose to the Apostle together at the ceremony.

    ...

    In the Mermaid¡¯s pce, a group of Mermaids gathered around the Mermaid Queen and listened to her story with the Apostle.

    ¡°Oh, my friends, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t give him to anyone else!¡±

    ¡°We are best friends since our childhoods, but I won¡¯t share him with you.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me. For love, I can give up anything.¡±

    The Mermaids really liked to experience sad love.

    ...

    Finally, in the Caelian Queen¡¯s family.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Our Queen has decided to marry the Apostle.¡±

    ¡°Our Queen is the god¡¯s priestess. If our god wants to see ¡®that future¡¯, then our Queen must respond to the Apostle¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°The most honorable Apostle has appeared. You all know what that means.¡±

    ¡°All Elizabethans, y your cards right.¡±

    ¡°The Water God¡¯s Song will never stop.¡±

 Chapter 240: The Little Rabbit in the Morning

    Chapter 240: The Little Rabbit in the Morning

    ¡°Dang! Dong! Dang!¡± The Bell of Blessing echoed in the sky above the city again.

    This time, the bell wasn¡¯t ringing for anyone, but for a thing that nobody had guessed.

    Apart from the three High Priestesses, Yun Que and Yun Xi, no one had ever imagined such a thing.

    Yun Xi opened his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Lu Lu, the scenes fromst night still hovered in his mind.

    After having rtionships with the three High Priestesses, his self-control had been greatly reduced. Last night, he went back to his room and found that Lu Lu was sleeping in his bed. Vaguely, he took her as one of the three Queens.

    When he realized that the feet in his hands were too pure and tender, which obviously did not belong to any of the three Queens, Lu Lu was almost on the verge of tears.

    However, much to her credit she didn¡¯t run away. She was frightened, but she still painstakingly kept her voice down. Her whimpering, and the warm feel of her skin had all worked together to make Yun Xi to lose his mind.

    Her feet were small, but the feel was unbelievably good. Her white toenails were as cute as a row of pearls. As her two crystal like small feet shook in his hands, her body trembled as if she was a poor scared little doggy.

    Her cute face was as sweet as fruit sugar, and her lips were as juicy as cherries. Yun Xi thought that he could taste them all day and would never feel bored.

    The result was: Yun Xi didn¡¯t sleep all night. Although he finally stopped before taking thest step, he had done everything else apart from that.

    Yun Xi clearly knew that he shouldn¡¯t taste this ¡°fruit¡±, but as guilt filled within his heart, he still failed to resist Lu Lu¡¯s temptation.

    As for Lu Lu, when Yun Xi held her feet in his hands, she had already given up resisting and let Yun Xi taste her lips fully.

    Before she had stealthily walked into Yun Xi¡¯s room, she went to the Water God temple¡¯s fountain and bathed her body in the medicinal herbal water. As the result, her skin was as smooth as silk fabrics, and also as sweet as creme brulee. The aroma of herb covered her whole body.

    Yun Xi put down Lu Lu¡¯s feet and put his hands on her shoulders. His lips gently stroked Lu Lu¡¯s lips, then covered her mouth tightly.

    Their tongues tangled together. Lu Lu¡¯s saliva was as sweet as honey, letting Yun Xi drunkenly suck her tongue for more.

    Symbolically, Lu Lu slightly resisted him. She softly put her hands on his chest and nudged him, but her innocent clear eyes had already closed and waited for Yun Xi¡¯s next assault.

    Her long eyshes fluttered as her body struggled in Yun Xi¡¯s arms, however, how could her teeth stop Yun Xi¡¯s experienced kiss? After a few tries, Yun Xi¡¯s tongue had opened her teeth and tasted her tongue with abandon.

    As her body be hotter and hotter, finally, she was lost in the great pleasure and forgot everything else. As her toes curled and straightened, her legs subconsciously kicked in the air.

    ¡°Oh, Apostle... don¡¯t please... I¡¯m afraid...¡± Lu Lu entreated.

    In the end, she wasn¡¯t a non-human like the Lamia Queen nor the Mermaid Queen, and she didn¡¯t have a strong will like the Caelian Queen. Before she became a member of the Starwing Knights, she was just an ordinary girl.

    If she didn¡¯t go to the small vige and take part in the Sword Pce Examination, probably she would have married someone in her hometown.

    Most female swordsmen who couldn¡¯t pass the Sword Pce Examination would marry someone sooner orter, because the fact of ¡°failing to be selected¡± has proved that they didn¡¯t have a future in the path of the sword. Not everyone was as talented as Xiao Cao, who could step onto her own hero¡¯s journey with her mortal¡¯s sword.

    After waking up in the Water God¡¯s world, Lu Lu became a talented pharmacist and had found her own hero¡¯s journey. But in a natural way, she was still that normal, innocent girl.

    While she was really facing the most important moment in her life, she was so nervous that she could barely speak.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Listening to her entreaty, Yun Xi finally realized that she wasn¡¯t like any of the three High Priestesses.

    She wasn¡¯t a native of this world, so she wouldn¡¯t be charmed by the Water God¡¯s power on his body. When she agreed to his proposal, she really thought that she would be his wife forever.

    No matter how many loves he had obtained through the three High Priestesses, in Yun Xi¡¯s heart, Lu Lu was still his first fiance. She was still that pharmacist girl who bravely responded to his proposal first.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s look, toned down as his desire had also drained away. He drew back his hands from her shoulders and put them back onto her feet.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s just... too fast. I¡¯m not prepared yet. My Apostle, can you give me more time?¡± Lu Lu blushed as her feet trembled in Yun Xi¡¯s palms.

    Her shy face was so cute, as if she were a little rabbit that was going to be eaten by the big bad wolf.

 Chapter 241: Sailing Jellyfishâ€™s Robe

    Chapter 241: Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe

    After ¡°enjoying¡± the little rabbit, the new day had begun.

    With the young Water God¡¯s priestesses¡¯ help, Yun Xi put on a long robe, which he had never seen before but he thought that it must be very valuable. After putting the green slime bracelet on his arm, Yun Xi looked at the mirror. He could barely recognize that ¡°that man¡± in the mirror was himself.

    This robe was made of a fantastic deep-sea creature¡¯s exuviation. It had light silver color, which looked to be a perfect fit with Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask.

    The deep-sea creature was called ¡°Sailing Jellyfish¡± and it was sacred in this world, because all sea demons, including Mermaids and Lamias, saw it as a symbol of the great Water God.

    Sailing jellyfishes would moult their shells every other one thousand years. The Mermaids would collect their shells to make robes. Till now, there were only fourplete Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robes in this world.

    The first three robes were the Mermaid Queen¡¯s Rochet, the Lamia Queen¡¯s Campaign Gown, and the Caelian Queen¡¯s Priestess Robe. Although their styles and colours were different, their raw materials were the same.

    At this moment, Yun Xi was wearing the fourth robe, the treasure made by a part of the rarest fantastic creature¡¯s shell.

    After putting on the robe, Yun Xi could feel that his control of the moisture in the air had been enhanced by 30%, and the robe could automatically filter harmful substances in the air.

    Moreover, it seemed that this old robe could even increase its owner¡¯s aura. The three High Priestesses¡¯ robes could make them look more attractive, and Yun Xi¡¯s robe could make him look more handsome and mature. At the very least, when Yun Xi looked at the man in the mirror, he had a feeling that he could trust ¡°this man¡± with all his heart.

    The Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe and the White Emperor Mask were really a match made in heaven!

    Yun Xi habitually rubbed the green slime bracelet on his arm, then stood in front of the mirror alone, waiting for theing ceremony. He looked at his mirror image and murmured to himself, ¡°Yun Xi, you should know you are not fighting for yourself. You are fighting for this world, for the girls who have faith in you.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the thing you are going to do sounds ridiculous, and it¡¯s indeed ridiculous, but, there is a reason.¡±

    ¡°Since you have chosen this way, you must hold on to the very end! You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything now!¡±

    Yun Xi clenched his fists. At this moment, on his White Emperor Mask, there were already four special marks on four of the six sharp silver horns.

    The first mark was from the mysterious dark elf, themander of his Mist Soul Army, ck Moon.

    The second mark was from the enthusiastic Lamia Queen, the Queen of All Sea Demons, one of the top-ss hero ranked beings in this world.

    The third mark was from the jealous Mermaid Queen, the Queen of the Mermaids, the best harp entertainer in this world.

    The fourth mark was from the human High Priestess, the ruler of the City of Water, the holder of the Water God¡¯s Scepter, the Caelian Queen.

    After obtaining the four brides, he ranked his fiance¡¯s¡¯ power, and even Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t know how strong he was now.

    Every minute and every second, he could perceive that his Mist Soul Army was bing stronger and stronger.

    Why did the stars create this trial world? What could he obtain from this world?

    He had a feeling that he would know the truth soon after today.

    ¡°Huff!¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath, then walked out of the door.

    ¡°The Apostle...¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi with her gentle eyes.

    ¡°Yo, give me some bread! I won¡¯t let you go before you give me bread!¡± Ling Lingughed. She still behaved so carefree.

    ¡°Are you ready? Oh my, how many brides do you want to have? You have called so many unmarried girls!¡± Mei Lanined, but Yun Xi knew that it was her special way of showing her care.

    Apart from the twin witches, Hua Huo, Hua Yue and Xiao Cao, all the girls of the Starwing Knights had gathered together here today.

    Yun Xi understood that they should have joined the Sky Sword¡¯s camp. In fact, if the Water God didn¡¯t find him directly and chose him to be its Apostle, he should also be in the Sky Sword¡¯s camp now.

    Yun Xi had never imagined that someday, he would fight against his unbeatable childhood sweetheart: Hua Huo.

    Unfortunately, from the beginning, he had no choice.

    ¡°I hope that Hua Huo will never know what has happened in this world.¡± Yun Xi prayed, although he knew that it was just an unrealistic fantasy.

    He knew that Hua Huo would definitely go crazy if she knew what he had done.

    And the thing he was going to do today, would make Hua Huo explode like an erupting volcano.

    ¡°Apostle, everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°Please convey your true love to them all!¡±

    ¡°You will be pleased no matter what kind of bride you want!¡±

    The young priestesses still didn¡¯t know Yun Xi¡¯s n. They looked at him with expectation.

    Several of them were ¡°Elizabethan¡±. In order to let them serve Yun Xi, their families had went out of their way to make an effort to help the cause.

    In fact, all unmarried girls in this world had been tempted by Yun Xi¡¯s proposal ceremony.

    To the people in this world, the Water God was their supreme lord, naturally, the Water God¡¯s Apostle was very special and worthy of mentioning.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the priestesses, who had been selected to be his Mist Soul Army¡¯s futuremanders by Yun Que, Yun Xi thanked them in a rxed tone.

    Thest moment had finally begun.

    Go ahead, Yun Xi!

    PS: Vol.1 and Vol.2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

    /dp/B07D6DD5H5 (from c1 to c62)

    /dp/B07DYD59Q6 (from c63 to c144)

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 10000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 6 chapters per week.

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 5000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 7 chapters per week.

    Also, if anyone buys and leaves ament on the Amazon pages, I will post an additional chapter as a token of my gratitude.

 Chapter 242: The Girls Who are Studying Hard

    Chapter 242: The Girls Who are Studying Hard

    In Caelian.

    The Caelian Queen, the Lamia Queen, the Mermaid Queen, their people, and the girls from all over the world, were gathering together on the square in front of the Water God temple.

    For Yun Xi¡¯s n, the Caelian Queen even ordered all the residents to pull all the buildings around the Water God temple, and finally built this special square. It was sorge that it contained dozens of fountains and spread all the way to the seashore.

    Beside the sacred fountains, humans, Lamias, Mermaids and all the girls of other races gathered together in groups based on their races. They chatted about this special ceremony with excitement.

    This world never had a ceremony called ¡°The Water God¡¯s Apostle¡¯s Proposal n¡±, and probably would never have another again.

    ¡°Did you hear about it? The Apostle is a very excellent, handsome and mature man!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I saw him once from a distance. His silver mask is very cool!¡±

    The human girls gleefully talked about Yun Hai. Especially the girls who had seen the Apostle before, but everyone who hadn¡¯t, were feeling jealous.

    Compared to them, the Lamias looked much more leisurely, because they had already known the result many days ago. Therefore, when they looked at the human girls¡¯ nervous expressions, theyughed in their hearts.

    As for the topic they were talking about, it was slightly ¡°adults only¡±.

    ¡°Feya, we will teach you the knowledge of being a Lamiady.¡±

    ¡°The first night with your lover is very important. You must do you best.¡±

    ¡°The Apostle is protected by the great Water God¡¯s power, so you don¡¯t need to worry about his body. The only thing you need to consider is how to enjoy your first night.¡± Although the Lamias were just some armchair strategists who had no practical experience, it wouldn¡¯t stop them from teaching poor young Feya what she should do during her first night.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± Feya blushed. Her tail wagged, espousing her excited heart.

    I¡¯m finally learning the special wooing of us Lamias! So this is the secret, this is what I should do!

    ¡°Feya,e here, this is the textbook.¡± Looking around and making sure that no one else was looking at this ce, the oldest Lamia put a book into Feya¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The Shameless Demon and One-thousand Princesses¡± was the textbook¡¯s name. Looking at this precious prohibited book, Feya realized that her sisters finally considered her as an adult.

    In the past, when she found this book, her sisters stopped her and told her ¡°You are too young to read it¡±.

    After opening the first page of this prohibited book, Feya had been shocked by the erotic illustration and the exciting description. A brand new world was slowly opening in front of her.

    Is this the adult¡¯s world? It¡¯s so exciting and tempting!

    ...

    Amongst the Mermaids, a simr thing was happening.

    ¡°Those Lamias are serious!¡±

    ¡°Be quick, be quick, who has our prohibited precious book? We Mermaids can¡¯t lose to those brainless Lamias!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our destiny to steal a Lamias¡¯ lover!¡± The Mermaids had a natural sense ofpetition with the Lamias. Although their Queens were friends, they didn¡¯t mind trying to hamper the Lamias.

    ¡°I found it! I found it! Be careful, it¡¯s a very rare book!¡±

    ¡°Hum, ¡®The Shameless Demon and His Sisters¡¯ Secret Garden¡¯. Yes, this is it!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there were more books of the Demon Series. These illustrations are great! They must be a artistic master¡¯s masterpieces!¡±

    ¡°Even in the whole world, there are not too many books of this series. Little girls,e here and study!¡± The Mermaids said with enthusiasm. Hearing their conversation, even the girls of other sea demon races also stealthily looked at the book.

    Their races weren¡¯t as privileged as the Lamia Race and the Mermaid Race. Most of their partners weren¡¯t even intellectual, because only very few sea demons could gain intelligence and know how to turn into human form.

    Based on their living areas, the sea demons in shallow seas would be Mermaid¡¯s subordinates and the sea demons in deep seas would be Lamia¡¯s subordinates.

    They also found a simr book in their race¡¯s treasure cave.

    Just like the Lamia¡¯s book and the Mermaid¡¯s book, it was also a real original book from a real drawing master.

    ¡°Is this the method of how humans copte?¡±

    ¡°That posture... is embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Will we do the same thing every night after we marry the Apostle? But, my race can produce descendants simply by exchanging each other¡¯s genes!¡±

    The sea demon girls talked with each other and passed around for perusal the book called ¡°The Shameless Demon and Monster Girls¡¯ Game¡±.

    It seemed that all the races in this world had a book of the Demon Series.

    They were prohibited books, but also excellent beginner books.

    At any rate, from the girls¡¯ red faces and pounding hearts, these books were very effective.

    After a while, a special aura spread around the girls in the square.

    PS: Vol.1 and Vol.2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

    /dp/B07D6DD5H5 (from c1 to c62)

    /dp/B07DYD59Q6 (from c63 to c144)

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 10000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 6 chapters per week.

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 5000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 7 chapters per week.

    Also, if anyone buys and leaves ament on the Amazon pages, I will post an additional chapter as a token of my gratitude.

 Chapter 243: A Million Brides

    Chapter 243: A Million Brides

    Time moved forward, second by second, and would never stop for any reason.

    The moment of fate had finally arrived.

    With the silver mask on his face and the sacred robe on his body, Yun Xi was clustered about by the three High Priestesses as he stepped on the stage of his life.

    When he appeared on the stage, which was specially built for this ceremony, he caused a sensation to ripple throughout the city.

    For most people, this was the first time they saw a real Apostle with their naked eyes. Even in all history, this Apostle would be one of the highest ranking of the Water God¡¯s servants.

    Especially the young priestesses from the temples all over the world. When they saw Yun Xi¡¯s silver mask, they couldn¡¯t help but put their palms together and prayed devoutly.

    ¡°Oh, is he the legendary Apostle? He is young!¡±

    ¡°But he looks so mature! Does such a great Apostle really need to look for brides himself?¡±

    ¡°If the girls who want to marry him lined up, the queue could probably crowd the streets to overflowing!¡±

    Most people hadn¡¯t known of Yun Xi¡¯s true n. They just chattered with each other and looked at the Apostle in surprise.

    Even though they had seen the Apostle¡¯s portrait on the notice board before, many people still thought that the portrait was ¡°for reference only¡±. Since this Apostle even went to look for brides personally, his true appearance must be very ¡°special¡±.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Since he was the great Water God¡¯s Apostle, his appearance would be the smallest novelty in their minds.

    The Apostles in the past were all elders ,who never cared about secr affairs. Therefore, this Apostle was very special, and they would do everything to butter him up.

    For this moment, the one million bride candidates on the square were all the most excellent girls in this world. In order to respond to his wish, they came to this city from all over the world.

    Humans, Lamias, Mermaids, and all the other races had all chosen their most beautiful unmarried girls. As the most predominant race, humans had almost sent all unmarried girls to the city.

    No one there was forced to be here. All these girls came prepared to fight for the right of bing the Apostle¡¯s brides.

    There were a million girls in this city. No matter how many girls the Apostle would marry, there would be no doubt that most girls woulde back home empty-handed. Therefore, thepetition would undoubtedly be very fierce.

    This was the foremost thought in most people¡¯s hearts.

    However, they were ready for it!

    Come on, no matter what dire condition they would face, none of them would give up!

    What¡¯s the best bride in the Apostle¡¯s heart like?

    The Apostle likes a girl who is good at cooking, martial arts, divine spells, or...

    No matter what kind of girls the Apostle likes, I won¡¯t lose to anyone!

    The girls all had so much confidence in their hearts.

    ...

    On the stage, Yun Xi took a deep breath.

    Today, there were a million girls here. Although it was just Yun Que¡¯s ridiculous n at the first, he didn¡¯t think that it could happen. Nevertheless, it was really allowed in this world, and reached this point, by going step by step.

    Now, he would perform the most important step in the whole n.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you foring, thank you for listening to my words.¡±

    ¡°I say to you today, my friends. That, I have a dream, a very special, even a strange dream.¡±

    ¡°Today is a special day for me.¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hands. The green slime bracelet turned into a green light and circled around on his fingertip.

    ¡°I am looking for my bride, and I will sign a contract of ¡°never being separated¡± with her.¡±

    ¡°From today on, I will love her and take care of her. Where she goes, I go. If I leave, she leaves. I will love her,fort her, respect her, protect her as my own. For better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, honor, and cherish, till death do us part, we will never be separated.¡±

    ¡°As long as the sun will still rise, I will offer you the warmest home.¡±

    ¡°If possible, can you all agree to my proposal?¡±

    ¡°The girls who are listening to my words, please make your choice!¡±

    A continuous mist spread around from Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask. At the same time, from the fountains and from the streams, there was also a continuous mist rising into the air.

    This was an unprecedented proposal in this world¡¯s history. One to one million!

    As his Water Mist Field spread in the air, Yun Xi had a mental bond with all the girls on the square. There was a fine, transparent thread of mist amongst all the girls and himself.

    They were the strings made by Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask, which would change the whole world forever.

    Listening to Yun Xi¡¯s marriage proposal, the three High Priestesses looked at each other and smiled. The Lamia Queen stepped forward first.

    The High Priestesses were the strongest beings in this world, apart from this, they also had the best singing voices.

    The Lamia Queen faced the public and started singing her song of love.

    The song was about a princess meeting a prince, and its name was ¡°Dark Princess¡±!

    ¡°I wandered in the darkness... I once dreamed, of a whisper...¡±

    ¡°Now, I see the road. Is that my fate? At the very least, at this moment, let me open my arms for you...¡±

    ¡°This fantastic dream, my downtrodden wings, I will lower my head in the darkness, awaiting youring.¡±

    ¡°My tears wash my hands, my lips quiver in the darkness.¡±

    ¡°Come to me! Look at me! Treat me as the finest princess in all the universe, my prince!¡±

    ¡°Though I be covered with cuts and bruises, I will never betray our love.¡±

    ¡°As long as I can stay beside you, darkness and sadness could even be warm.¡±

    ¡°This searing yearning will witness our love.¡±

    ¡°Our love will turn into light, ignite the darkness and achieve immortality!¡±

    The princess was imprisoned on the tall tower day after day and year after year. She waited for a miracle. In the dark mes, she was finally saved by the prince from the endless cycle of time. This was the Lamia Queen¡¯s love song for Yun Xi.

    The Lamias and other girls of deep sea races raised their hands.

    The threads amongst them and Yun Xi shook and turned into one beautiful crystal ring after another. They were the tokens of their love, they were these girls¡¯ answers.

    ¡°The next is my turn.¡± The Mermaid Queen also stepped forward and began to sing.

    Compared to the Lamia Queen¡¯s song, the rhythm of her song was more sad, which was a perfect fit for the Mermaids¡¯ romantic aura.

    The song was called ¡°The Lost Petal¡±.

    ¡°My lover flew away from my hands along with the wind. It rolled in the air and flew to the sky, disappearing from my sight.¡±

    ¡°The tree was engraved by the facts of our lost future. The spring has changed the world, the death of fall ising.¡±

    ¡°The flowers in full bloom are much more beautiful than the wind. Even if their petals have been destroyed, even if they have been forgotten, I will still follow the traces, looking for the fragments of my yearning.¡±

    ¡°I collect the petals carefully, waiting for the next spring.¡±

    ¡°My lover, when will youe from my dream and hug me again?¡±

    ¡°Answer me if you can hear my song.¡±

    ¡°Come back to me if you can feel my heartache.¡±

    ¡°My lover, I will always be waiting for you.¡±

    It was a song of a broken hearted girl. That was sad, but with hope, filled with uneasy expectations. More than thirty percent of the girls cried after listening to its rhythm.

    Then, they raised their hands. Those girls who had hesitated before, finally gave Yun Xi their answers.

    One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand... the number of his brides was increasing rapidly, in Yun Xi¡¯s Starchild Love System. While thest and the most venerable Queen, the best known Caelian Queen came on the stage, the atmosphere reached its highest point.

    The Caelian Queen was just a human, naturally, her voice couldn¡¯t be as charming as the Lamia Queen¡¯s or the Mermaid Queen¡¯s, because as sea demons, their voices could go beyond the limit of mankind¡¯s hearing.

    Therefore, she must be more empathetic and keep her focus on the song, so that she could touch people¡¯s hearts with her voice like the other two Queens.

    Her song was called ¡°The Rhythm of Love¡±.

    ¡°My past dreams wandered in the night¡¯s arms, my cute lover, help me look for my road. If this is our fate, let¡¯s go on our way.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you are the sunlight through the leaves. You bring me courage and smiles, I can feel the transcendent love in your body. I smile under the sky, because you are with me. My song is the token of my love, and I believe that you can hear my feelings across time and space.¡±

    ¡°Happiness, sadness, worry, they are the rhythms of love. Any time, any ce, my song will be with you. I was born for you, I¡¯m singing for you. The rhythm is flowing in my heart, listen to it, my love!¡±

    Five hundred thousand, six hundred thousand, seven hundred thousand!

    In the sound of the Caelian Queen¡¯s singing, a great amount of power flocked into Yun Xi¡¯s body. He could clearly feel the terrible energy waves through the mask on his face.

    Finally, the harvest time had begun.

    He had created this miracle with his own hands!

    With the three High Priestesses¡¯ help, Yun Xi reached an achievement that perhaps no one had ever achieved in the whole universe.

    A million brides!

    As being surrounded in the countless mist, one beautiful girl after another raised their hands with expectations in their hearts.

    ¡°I really am a... liar.¡± Feeling the powers that were flowing into his body, Yun Xi didn¡¯t look happy, but mocked himself.

    Yun Que¡¯s n had a drawback that it would take Yun Xi too much time if he proposed to the girls one by one. Therefore, they finally decided to let Yun Xi propose to the one million girls on the square together. In order to aplish this, they had paid with a great deal of effort.

    And now, they finally got their efforts rewarded!

    This was Yun Que¡¯s Expansion n of A Million Brides! Especially tailored for Yun Xi!

 Chapter 244: You Will Be the Emperor

    Chapter 244: You Will Be the Emperor

    This day had be the most fantastic day in this world¡¯s history.

    In front of the old Water God temple, countless fountains sent water columns skyward from underground. Voluminous mist spread throughout the city, making it the City of Mist.

    In the Water Mist Field, a million beautiful girls were making their answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take this honour. I¡¯m willing to be your bride. Thank you for choosing me. I will be your power in return for your love. I swear to the great Water God, I will be the Apostle¡¯s wife forever!¡±

    The girls¡¯ voices echoed through the sky, hovering around the old City of Water like a million beautiful melodies.

    One white hand after another raised in the air with expectation and longing in these girls¡¯ hearts.

    One crystal ring after another appeared on these beautiful girls¡¯ fingers.

    They were the proofs of their oaths, and the signs of their aplished marriage contracts.

    They epted Yun Xi without reservation. When even Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t believe that he would seed, their trusts, made this ne true.

    There were over a million girls who had arrived at this city, and there were only dozens of girls who refused his proposals.

    Yun Xi could sense a very weird aura from these girls¡¯ bodies. As they disappeared suddenly and mysteriously, Yun Xi understood who they were.

    Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing had reached thest phase. Her will could even interfere with the reality now.

    The girls who just disappeared suddenly should be the slimes who had transformed into their human forms!

    Apart from these ¡°girls¡±, all girls on the square said ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry you!¡± to Yun Xi.

    Their faith in the Water God and the three High Priestesses¡¯ songs impressed them. The girls in the Water God¡¯s world were all innocent and cute. None of them doubted whether Yun Xi was lying.

    ¡°In order to save this world, I have to deceive them. Then, am I wrong or is it this world¡¯s fault?¡±

    Yun Xi looked puzzled. He thought that he understood the stars¡¯ quests better.

    Love is wonderful and sweet. He never doubted his love to Hua Huo.

    However, his understanding about this world and ¡°love¡± had been changed.

    Loves were different.

    There was ¡°evesting love of couples¡± in this universe.

    There was ¡°loyal love to the god¡± in this universe.

    There was ¡°jealous and uneasy love¡± in this universe.

    ¡°Love¡± wasn¡¯t a single property. It could be rendered as all kinds of emotions.

    ¡°Marriage¡± wasn¡¯t one-to-one in this world just like the custom in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Instead, it was one-to-many.

    He had married a million brides in this world. If even such a ¡°love¡± was allowed in this world, then what couldn¡¯t be epted?

    It seemed that the stars were using this method to teach him what ¡°you should ept all kinds of love¡± means.

    However, the ¡°love¡± in the eyes of the stars was too different from the love in human¡¯s eyes!

    Marry a million girls? It¡¯s just ridiculous!

    Yun Xi felt as if he was dreaming when this unprecedented miracle came true.

    ¡°Well, well, from now on, you will take responsibility for us Lamias. Of course, as their Queen, you should care for me more, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can be ¡®bad¡¯ to the rest of your wives!¡±

    The Lamia Queen looked cheerful. After losing the sailing jellyfishes over a century ago, finally, the Lamia Race embraced hope again.

    ¡°The Lamias are too pushy, but I¡¯m different. Don¡¯t forget to look for me when you are free!¡± The Mermaid Queen teased.

    ¡°The aura is strange, but not bad, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Caelian Queen coughed. Obviously, she had noticed the strange aura between the Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen.

    ¡°From now on, we will put the fate of this world in your hands. You have been epted by the three Queens and have the White Emperor Mask. Starting from today, you will be the Emperor of the entire World!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You have married a million girls! If you aren¡¯t the Emperor, then who can be the Emperor?¡± The Lamia Queen stood to Yun Xi¡¯s right.

    ¡°Yes, if you aren¡¯t the Emperor, it would be very strange!¡± Not giving the slightest concession, the Mermaid Queen stood to Yun Xi¡¯s left.

    ¡°As the leader of mankind and the Caelian Queen, I witness the birth of the Emperor of the World!¡±

    The Caelian Queen walked to Yun Xi. She half knelt and kissed Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°As the leader of the deep sea demons and the Lamia Queen, I witness the birth of the Emperor of the World!¡±

    The Lamia Queen also lowered her head and kissed Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°As the leader of the shallow sea demons and the Mermaid Queen, I witness the birth of the Emperor of the World!¡±

    Finally, the Mermaid Queen also knelt and offered her blessing to Yun Xi.

    The Bell of Blessing resounded across the skies!

    PS: Vol.1 and Vol.2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

    /dp/B07D6DD5H5 (from c1 to c62)

    /dp/B07DYD59Q6 (from c63 to c144)

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 10000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 6 chapters per week.

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 5000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 7 chapters per week.

    Also, if anyone buys and leaves ament on the Amazon pages, I will post an additional chapter as a token of my gratitude.

 Chapter 245: The Broken Hearted Boys

    Chapter 245: The Broken Hearted Boys

    When the unprecedented ¡°White Emperor¡± was born, on a hill outside of Caelian, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen was looking at the sacred city from a distance.

    ¡°He is awesome. He deserves to be my thing!¡± The slimes the Dark Shadow Spider Queen control had increased to ten times more than before. Apart from thesemon green slimes, she also had dozens of high ss slimes, who just escaped from the city.

    These high ss slimes looked like humans. Because there were a lot of girls of deep sea races in this city, so they sessfully sneaked into the ceremony like fish in troubled waters.

    Unfortunately, their identities were exposed, because their intelligence was too low. They didn¡¯t know how to respond to Yun Xi¡¯s proposal. Seeing this, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen had to order them to retreat.

    ¡°He can even sessfully propose to a million girls! I want him more!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen licked her lips with a burning desire.

    ¡°That man¡± could make yummy food from nothing and had excellent governability. Although she just took a glimpse to Yun Xi through the slimes¡¯ eyes, she could still sense the sweet smell of his body.

    ¡°Humph. He is just a phony publicity seeker. Such a scious man isn¡¯t worth a hill of beans!¡± Childe Yun He said in a contemptuous tone, however, the burning emotion called ¡°jealousy¡± in his eyes had exposed what he was really thinking.

    ¡°I won¡¯t obtain the things I want with ndishments. I will rob all things with my strength!¡±

    Childe Yun He ground his teeth.

    ¡°Even if he has seeded marrying the one million girls, then what? Can he really possess them all? Eventually, he is just a fribble, a liar!¡±

    ¡°Yes, even if he has a million brides, they can do no help for him!¡±

    Yes, I have obtained the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s power. How will I be inferior to such a liar!

    Once I aplish the blood sacrifice to the evil god, I can trample him as easy as stepping on an ant!

    ¡°It¡¯s too ridiculous to marry a million girls!¡± In the Sky Sword¡¯s camp, the young boysined.

    ¡°There must a hole in this guy¡¯s head. How can he himself satisfy a million brides? What the hell is he doing?!¡±

    Some people got exasperated.

    ¡°Ooo ooo ooo, I like that priestess. She also epted that man¡¯s proposal. She must¡¯ve been hoodwinked!¡±

    Some people were utterly disheartened.

    ¡°Burn! Burn! Burn! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Some people went crazy with jealousy. They had held torches and sickles in their hands.

    Before the battle between the two camps started, the young boys of the Sky Sword¡¯s camp had had amon goal.

    Catch that pervert called ¡°White Emperor¡± and cut him into a thousand pieces!

    From the bread making ability he had showed in the small vige, this man couldn¡¯t be a native but a person from another world, just like them all!

    Because this world didn¡¯t have a food called ¡°bread¡±, not even the making method!

    When they arrived at this world, they were ced on an ind with monsters everywhere. They were hungry and thirsty, fortunately, Childe Yun He summoned the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli and led them so they could leave the ind. Otherwise, they would all have starved to death!

    As for this man! He first arrived at this world and then immediately became the god¡¯s Apostle. He was respected everywhere. Even when he said ¡°I want to marry a million girls¡±, the whole of this world still revolved around him!

    What had they experienced in this world? Death trials!

    Tall Bird, Blood Eye Crow, Red Hound, Blue Hound, Deerclop... They would never know what kind of monster would rush out from the mist and take away their lives.

    Even if they died, they would revive in a random ce on the ind. The countless deaths and rebirths had tortured them in hell.

    Finally, when Childe Yun He told them that they could escape from this painful cycle of mortality once they believed in the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli, they all epted it.

    After that, they joined the evil god¡¯s camp and escaped from the deadly ind, then they cooperated with the Sky Sword¡¯s camp and finally became the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s coborators.

    Remembering the miserable experience they had suffered, and the handsome treatment the ¡°White Emperor¡± had enjoyed, these young boys only wanted to cry.

    We are all outsiders to this world, why are you the only one who can be treated with kindness?

    If this world is a trial, then we must be experiencing the ¡°Hell Mode¡± and the White Emperor is experiencing the ¡°Easy Mode¡±... no, he is like ying the Easy Mode with a Cheat!

    Even now they could also vaguely hear the girls¡¯ugh from a distance.

    ¡°Oh, what a beautiful ring! Am I not dreaming?¡± A young priestess looked at her hand in surprise and pinched her hand. Incidentally, she was one of the young boy¡¯s dreamlover.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t feel pain from my hand! Am I really dreaming? No, let me pinch my hand again.¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t feel pain! You are pinching my hand!¡± The young priestess¡¯ partnerined.

    ...

    ¡°No, I want to die!¡±

    ¡°I have never been so angry in my life!¡±

    ¡°I will take revenge on him! I will sell myself to the great evil god huizcalpantecuhtli! I will take my dreamlover back!¡±

    On the hill, the young boys cried and cursed their unlucky fate, wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves!

    PS: Vol.1 and Vol.2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

    /dp/B07D6DD5H5 (from c1 to c62)

    /dp/B07DYD59Q6 (from c63 to c144)

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 10000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 6 chapters per week.

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 5000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 7 chapters per week.

    Also, if anyone buys and leaves ament on the Amazon pages, I will post an additional chapter as a token of my gratitude.

 Chapter 246: Embark on the Road

    Chapter 246: Embark on the Road

    The next three days, the people of the whole city sank to immerse up and down in the atmosphere of the merriment.

    After epting Yun Xi¡¯s proposal, the girls from all over the world started to decorate the old City of Water with all their enthusiasm.

    Because there were really too many brides, the betrothal gifts were so many that they could even fill dozens of pces.

    These girlsughed and sang the songs they learned from the three High Priestesses, expressing their joyful feeling.

    Looking at these girls from the top of the tall bell tower, Yun Xi showed a thoughtful expression on his face.

    This moment, he was thinking about the truth of the universe and the theory of everything.

    ¡°Come on, stop pretending. I know you have already grinned from ear to ear in your heart. But I tell you, really, don¡¯t do anything to them!¡± Yun Que sneered in a cold tone. She stared at Yun Xi as if she was looking at a pile of garbage. ¡°They are all good girls. It¡¯s too pity to let them fall into your hands.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t deserve to have them. I¡¯m already very satisfied to have their Mist Souls.¡± Yun Xi shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t sit idle all day in the past three days. Instead, he studied how tomand his Mist Soul Army with all his heart and soul.

    With the help from the three High Priestesses and Yun Que, he finally figured out something.

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious about you. Although I¡¯m the one who suggested you to do it, this n shouldn¡¯t¡¯ve been aplished so perfectly. Who are you? Why can you do this?¡± Yun Que questioned Yun Xi with confusion in her eyes.

    The more she knew the man who called himself ¡°Yun Hai¡±, the more surprising features she could find in him.

    She did propose the Expansion n of A Million Brides, however, she didn¡¯t really think that the number of Yun Xi¡¯s brides could reach ¡°one million¡±.

    Is he really a human? Even if he is a god, it¡¯s hard to believe that he can achieve such a miracle!

    What charm does he have? How could he capture a million young girls¡¯ hearts so easily?

    This was so ridiculous. She had no theory to exin it!

    As an elite assassin of the Ten Leaves Alliance, she had seen too many things and experienced too many battles. However, she still hadn¡¯t saw anyone who was simr to this ¡°Yun Hai¡±.

    ¡°Probably it¡¯s because there is a great will that is blessing me...¡± Yun Xi referred to the stars. After all, all the things that had happened were parts of the stars¡¯ n.

    He was the only person who knew that this world was just a trial for himself.

    ¡°Humph. It¡¯s difficult to understand why the Water God likes you so much.¡± Of course, Yun Que didn¡¯t know the existence of the stars. She thought that the ¡°great will¡± Yun Xi said before meant the Water God.

    ¡°About this, I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Yun Xi also felt strange about this.

    Why would the Water God find him immediately after he left the bonfire? Why would the Water God confer him the White Emperor Mask without hesitation?

    Everything started from that moment. At the beginning, he nned to join the Sky Sword¡¯s camp and fight together with his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, but now, he had stepped on this ¡°Road of No Return¡±.

    ¡°Whatever, but you shouldn¡¯t have any more contact with these girls. Now, it¡¯s time to leave this city, it¡¯s time to save this world!¡± Yun Que stood upright with strong determination in her eyes.

    Everything she did was for this moment.

    She didn¡¯t mind being called ¡°unscrupulous¡± and ¡°ruthless¡±, because she had judged it with the bnce of her justice.

    Compared to finding the most excellent bride for the Water God, the ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡± was more effective.

    Now, Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing had reached itsst phase, and she had also found out where the Sky Sword¡¯s base camp was.

    The Ind of Mist. It was the scariest ce in this world. Even the three High Priestesses were prohibited to go to there.

    At the same time, it was also the most chaotic area in this world, where was easy to summon living beings into this world from outside worlds.

    ording to what she had known from the Lamias and the Mermaids, they had seen a lot of living beings suddenly appearing on the ind.

    Although they were also from other worlds, they had chosen the Sky Sword¡¯s camp, and the Ind of Mist had be the location of the Sky Sword¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Yes, I will fight for them. I want to do something for these girls who believe in me.¡± Yun Xi slowly stood up and looked at the city together with Yun Que.

    ¡°Since I have given them my promise, I must protect them and create a beautiful homeworld for them.¡±

    Yun Que looked at Yun Xi in surprise.

    Maybe this man isn¡¯t totally helpless. However, it won¡¯t change the fact that he is still too scious!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Maybe I can attend your wedding when wee back. It must be very pleasing to marry a million girls, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yun Que teased.

    Yun Xi gave her a quizzical look.

    ¡°Why do your words make me have an ominous presentiment?¡±

    As white mist rose from the ground, Yun Xi and Yun Que embarked on their road.

    The next, they would face the strongest being in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain!

    ...

    In the Water God temple, the three High Priestesses watched Yun Xi and Yun Que on the mirrored surface of the Sea Demon¡¯s Mirror.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about them. Why don¡¯t we go with them?¡± The Lamia Queen looked anxious.

    ¡°Yes, as his bride, I should fight shoulder to shoulder with him at this moment!¡± The Mermaid Queen said with a bad feeling in her heart. She could feel a special atmosphere between Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt his choice. It¡¯s a forbidden area to us all. Besides, we have offered him our powers, so we should trust him. We should believe that he can return in peace and live happily with us forever after that!¡±

    The Caelian Queen shook the Water God¡¯s Scepter with a tender look.

    On the tall tower, the bell rang again, blessing for the two Apostles!

    PS: Vol.1 and Vol.2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

    /dp/B07D6DD5H5 (from c1 to c62)

    /dp/B07DYD59Q6 (from c63 to c144)

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 10000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 6 chapters per week.

    If any of the two volumes can enter the top 5000 ranking before 7/31/2018, I will release 7 chapters per week.

    Also, if anyone buys and leaves ament on the Amazon pages, I will post an additional chapter as a token of my gratitude.

 Chapter 247: The Frightening Army

    Chapter 247: The Frightening Army

    After leaving the Caelian City, Yun Xi and Yun Que flew all day and all night and finally arrived at the forbidden zone, where the Caelian Queen was severely injured and returned with disappointment.

    ¡°The mist is thick. Is this the source of all Mist Tides in this world?¡± Looking at the huge wall of mist from hundreds of metres away, Yun Que could sense a huge evil intention inside it.

    Unlike themon mist all over the Water God¡¯s world, the mist here was cold and suffocating.

    She could imagine what a disaster it would be if the mist here spread around this world.

    From the countless records about Mist Tide, Yun Xi had seen countless names on the bloody death list. The people who had survived the Mist Tides could even be counted by bending the fingers. Especially males, there was barely no man who had survived any Mist Tide.

    ¡°The mist here is strange.¡±

    As the White Emperor Mask¡¯s owner, Yun Xi could control all mists in this world. Naturally, he sensed something unusual in the mist.

    The mist not only contained the Water God¡¯s smell. There was something else inside it.

    From the very first day Yun Xi came to this world, he could feel the Water God¡¯s love for this world.

    There were sweet spring waters and delicious fruits all over this world. Thend so was fertile, where anyone could feed the poption ten times or more.

    If there wasn¡¯t any Mist Tide in this world, the Water God¡¯s world could be more beautiful and peaceful.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling. Maybe we are still too slow.¡± Yun Que¡¯s sharp eyes were looking at some strange creatures who were wandering around on the edge of the mist.

    These creatures had green bodies. No, it wasn¡¯t the crystal green of themon slimes¡¯, but a much darker, mud like green. Apart from this, their bodies were also too huge that they couldn¡¯t hide in the mist.

    ¡°Are they giant slimes?¡± These strange green slimes were all as big as a small hill. The smallest giant slime was about ten metres tall, and the biggest giant slime was over thirty metres tall. The most important thing was: they were eating each other and bing much bigger!

    Yun Xi could imagine what would happen if they left the Ind of Mist.

    They were not as harmless as themon green slimes. Their huge bodies would be a big moving disaster to the people in this world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± Yun Que drew her ck long bow.

    They had done everything they could do, and now, it was time to fight!

    Only the victor could obtain the future.

    This world didn¡¯t need two god like beings!

    Between the Water God and the Sky Sword, only one of them could be this world¡¯s master!

    ¡°Open the door. My brides,e to this world!¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hand and waved in the air.

    A mist door appeared and opened behind him.

    A well-organized Mist Soul Army walked out of the mist door behind Yun Xi. The Mist Souls floated in the air, above the limitless sea surface.

    4/5 of them were humans and 1/5 of them were sea demons. They were all Yun Xi¡¯s brides.

    The totally number of Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Brides was 1,001,370. They were thest result of Yun Que¡¯s Expansion n of A Million Brides.

    In the front of Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s Slime Army, only Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army had the possibility to defeat them all!

    ¡°Attack the enemies!¡± Yun Que took a nce at the Dark Elf in the center of the Mist Soul Army, then moved her eyes back and drew the longbow in her hand.

    Countless Red Lotus Arrows shot to the giant slimes from Yun Que¡¯s longbow.

    ¡°...¡± The Dark Elf Mist Soul raised the ck sword in her hand andmanded other Mist Souls in silence.

    She didn¡¯t need to speak, because Mist Souls had a special mental bond amongst each other. This was a perfect army that allmanding officers had dreamed of.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± With earth shaking explosion, the Mist Soul Army pressed forward with indomitable will.

    They wouldn¡¯t die and wouldn¡¯t feel afraid. Even if their partners¡¯ bodies had been torn into pieces in the explosion or were squashed by the giant slimes, their hearts wouldn¡¯t shake.

    On the contrary, their attacks could actually hit on the giant slimes¡¯ bodies. Swords, arrows, magices and divine spells, they all caused true damage to these giant slimes.

    After shooting an arrow, Yun Que had found that she didn¡¯t need to attack anymore, because the Mist Soul Army had overwhelmed the giant slimes.

    They were faster than lightning and more nimble than the leaves in the wind. Yun Que couldn¡¯t describe how strong this army was, because even the Ten Leaves Alliance didn¡¯t have such a super army.

    As the first line of defence of the Sky Sword¡¯s camp, the giant slimes couldn¡¯t even hold on fifteen minutes. Before that, they had all been ughtered and only left a pile of green cores on the ground.

    Under the Dark Elf¡¯s control, the Mist Soul Army exposed a terrifying force.

    Their swords could cut open the sea and the sky.

    Their spells could summon hails, lightning and storms.

    The Mist Soul Army was formed by a million girls, which meant that the army could use almost all attacking methods these girls knew and their bloodline powers.

    When these girls¡¯ powers were gathered together and controlled by a greatmander, the Dark Elf, their actual power was even stronger than Yun Que had guessed!

    ¡°This battle is over.¡± Yun Xi stepped on the ind and picked up one green core after another from the ground.

    The green bracelet on Yun Xi¡¯s arm looked very interested in the green cores. It immediately absorbed these green cores all.

    ¡°Your Mist Soul Army is really a horrible monster!¡±, Yun Que said.

    Although this army was created by herself, and her Mist Soul was even this army¡¯smander, Yun Que still thought that its power was much too strong and that it shouldn¡¯t be able to appear in this world.

    PS: Vol.1 and Vol.2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

    /dp/B07D6DD5H5 (from c1 to c62)

    /dp/B07DYD59Q6 (from c63 to c144)

 Chapter 248: The Third Phase

    Chapter 248: The Third Phase

    The giant slime flock, which could destroy a kingdom easily, was killed of by Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army within fifteen minutes.

    Even if it was the Ten Leaves Alliance¡¯s elite army, without hero ranked warriors¡¯ assistance, they would need to pay a heavy price to defeat these tough enemies.

    But now, the Mist Soul Army ughtered these giant slimes like breaking a dead branch from a tree. Till now, Yun Xi had only put ten thousand Mist Souls into the battlefield, and most Mist Souls were still staying behind the mist door.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lucky that we are in the same camp.¡± Yun Que sorted out her feelings.

    Is my Mist Soul really the suprememander of this strong army? It¡¯s like a dream!

    ¡°It¡¯s because we have an excellentmander. I¡¯m not good atmanding the army and it was all the Dark Elf Mist Soul¡¯s credit. Thank you for your rmendation.¡± Yun Xi looked at the Dark Elf Mist Soul with a sheepish look.

    The Dark Elf was standing in the front row of all Mist Souls. Because she wouldn¡¯t die, she didn¡¯t need to be protected by the army. Instead, she led the charge as a vanguard.

    Yun Xi could see that she was familiar with battle. Under her leadership, the Mist Soul Army was about two times stronger than when hemanded the army. Before she used her hero ranked ability, the Mist Soul Army had wiped out all the giant slimes quickly.

    Yun Que¡¯s rmendation was remarkable. The Dark Elf named ¡°ck Moon¡± was born to be a war leader!

    However, when Yun Xi looked at the Dark Elf, he could feel her loneliness.

    ¡°Nothing praiseworthy, because greatmand capability can be learned through practice. There are many excellentmanders in the universe, however, your Mist Soul Army is unique.¡± Looking at her own projection, the lonely Dark Elf in the Mist Soul Army, Yun Que smiled bitterly.

    As an assassin, why did she have such a greatmand capability? The reason was cruel.

    For her mission, for her justice, she had stepped onto countless battlefields and had stained her hands with blood a long time ago.

    Her justice wasn¡¯t without a price. For victory, she had made cruel choices many times and had given up many people who believed in her.

    Everything was for victory, because only the victor could obtain the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. I have a feeling that this battle will be very cruel.¡± Before they stepped on the ind, they had encountered so many giant slimes. This fact made Yun Que have a very bad feeling in her heart.

    Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s erosion of this world was faster and deeper than her imagination.

    The information she had collected in the Caelian City was probably just a small portion of the Sky Sword¡¯s actual power.

    ¡°I have the same feeling. Many smells in the mist don¡¯t belong to this world.¡± Yun Xi sniffed, feeling a vague tingling sensation through his White Emperor Mask.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Quickly, their bad feelings came true. With a spate of explosive sounds, something happened.

    One slime after another gushed out of the ground and the water, flocking to Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    Poison Slime, Marsh Slime, Ice Slime, Metal Slime, Lava Slime, Rock Slime, Giant Slime, Silver Slime... Yun Que had mentioned that there would be all kinds of slimes appearing in the second phase of the Sky Sword¡¯sing. Now, they all appeared and rushed to them from the mist.

    There was a specialwork amongst all the slimes. When the giant slimes were killed off, the slimes in the mist immediately knew it and made their response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our fight!¡± Yun Que drew her ck longbow with blood mark in her eyes.

    ¡°Open up, the Door of Mist Souls!¡± Yun Xi summoned the mist door again. Instantly, one row of Mist Souls after another walked out of the door and onto the battlefield.

    ...

    In the deepest side of the Ind of Mist, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen was sitting on her Dark Shadow Throne. Her naked toes lightly touched the big in front of her.

    Most of the area on the ind had been covered in this big, bing the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s territory.

    This was the Queen¡¯s favorite tactic: capturing her prey in the, then let them choke to death in despair!

    ¡°74%...¡± With the power from the Sky Sword, this was a hundred times bigger than all thes she could weave before.

    ¡°75%...¡± Countless slimes were invading into thergest forbidden area in this world, the Ind of Mist. The progress meant that they had upied 3/4 of the space on this ind, which also stood for the progress of the Sky Sword¡¯sing.

    What Yun Xi and Yun Que had known was far away from the truth. Even before they entered the Caelian City, the first Golden Slime King had been born. Soon after, the second, the third... Every Golden Slime King was like a node. They built a coordinate system, guiding the Sky Sword¡¯s avatar the way to this world.

    This world was covered with the Water God¡¯s power. As a Sky Sword, Shaya Longnis was one of the strongest beings in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Even so, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to descend into this world. She must be guided by suitable nodes and the coordinate system, so that she would be able to squeeze into this world through a sufficientlyrge spatial channel.

    Now, Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing had started the countdown.

    As a void creature, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen could naturally find the weakest spatial point of any world. The Ind of Mist was the bestnding ce she chose for the Sky Sword.

    PS: Vol.1 and Vol.2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

    /dp/B07D6DD5H5 (from c1 to c62)

    /dp/B07DYD59Q6 (from c63 to c144)

 Chapter 249: Hua Huo Arrives at the Battlefield!

    Chapter 249: Hua Huo Arrives at the Battlefield!

    This was the weakest spatial point in the Water God¡¯s world, and was also the source of the Mist Tide that people feared.

    The monsters from the Mist Tide were living on this ind. They moved along the Mist Tide and hunted the creatures who were carelessly involved into the mist. When the Mist Tide faded away, they would return to the Ind of Mist themselves.

    The people in this world didn¡¯t understand the principle behind it, neither the Dark Shadow Spider Queen, but she didn¡¯t mind it.

    She only took this ce as the Sky Sword¡¯snding ce and the nest of her Phase Spiders.

    After the first Golden Slime Queen was born, she ordered all special slimes to go to this ind once they were born. As a result, slimes had almost upied half of the space on the ind.

    The people who hadn¡¯t seen Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword could never imagine how strong her true power was.

    This world¡¯s moving disaster, the brutal monsters in the Mist Tide, had almost all been killed off by these slimes.

    Those special monsters who had once driven the young boys up the wall had all be the slimes¡¯ food.

    Apart from the central area, where the strongest bone dragon inhabited, the Ind of Mist had be the base camp of the Sky Sword.

    When Yun Xi and Yun Que went to this ce, it was like two sheep went into a tiger¡¯s mouth.

    ...

    In the wilds, on the Ind of Mist, a cruel battle had entered it¡¯s hottest stage.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    One Red Lotus Arrow after another exploded amongst the slimes, clearing a wide area in the range of dozens of metres. But soon, more and more slimes had gushed out from the mist and filled the vacancy again.

    These slimes could be regarded as the Slime Army¡¯s hero units. They were not harmless low-grade monsters anymore. Instead, they all had special abilities.

    Poison Slime could spit venom.

    Ice Slime was protected by a halo of ice.

    Giant Slime bodies were already a heavy weapon.

    Lava Slime body temperature was so high that it could even melt the ground, not to mention that they could detonate themselves!

    If they weren¡¯t facing the Mist Soul Army, but any other army, these slimes would already have won this battle.

    In a way, the Mist Soul Army was the only force in this world that could defeat the Slime Army.

    No matter how many slimes they would face, these Mist Souls would strike back with no mercy. No me, ice st and explosion could do harm to them, so they could fight their way through the slime crowd easily.

    The slimes all dropped cores on the ground after they were killed by the Mist Souls. Yun Xi controlled the mist to take the cores back and let the green slime bracelet on his arm absorb them.

    This was already the third area of the Ind of Mist.

    On the first two areas, Yun Xi and Yun Que had killed over a hundred thousand slimes and cleared out dozens of slime nests. However, this was just the beginning.

    As if they just opened a box that should never be opened, more and more slimes rushed to them from the mist with no signs of stopping.

    If it wasn¡¯t Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army, but the three High Priestesses, they would have been overwhelmed by the endless slimes by now.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d be so tiring!¡± Yun Que breathing hard put down the bow and adjusted her breath. Her hands were limp and painful at this moment. She needed to take a rest.

    How many slimes have Yun Hai and I killed?

    Probably the number is already over half a million. If converted their weight to human¡¯s body weight, the number should be over a million!

    However, even after killing so many slimes, there are still more and more slimes gushing out of the mist.

    How many slimes are in the mist? How can it be possible? They shouldn¡¯t have obtained sufficient nutrients to proliferate!

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to push yourself.¡± Compared to Yun Que, Yun Xi was more leisurely.

    ¡°No. Letting down of my guard will mean that I¡¯m close to death.¡± Yun Que shook her head. ¡°We are on the battlefield. Anything is possible and can happen on the battlefield. Maybe a strong monster wille and reverse the war situation...¡± Before Yun Que finished her words, she suddenly noticed that Yun Xi¡¯s body shook, with an emotion called ¡°fear¡± in his eyes.

    ¡°You... are right. She... ising...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice sounded nervous. For the first time, he looked really worried in front of Yun Que.

    ¡°She? Who is she?¡± Yun Que¡¯s instinct was as strong as Yun Xi¡¯s. She hadn¡¯t noticed that the ¡°monster¡± was approaching.

    ¡°I knew I would see her sooner orter, but... oh, as expected, she is in the Sky Sword¡¯s camp...¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath, gazing at the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± After a little while, Yun Que also noticed the small ck point in the sky. Her pupils contracted.

    She would never forget this figure. She was defeated by this girl¡¯s sword, so she had to experience that ¡°nightmare¡± again.

    Stepping on one translucent halo after another in the air, one of the strongest trump cards, Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, was rushing to them from the sky.

    A strand of hair was rotating on her head, as if it was a small detecting device that was being disturbed.

    With a violent rage, Yun Xi¡¯s first love, Hua Huo, was rushing to them from the Sky Sword¡¯s camp!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 250: I Will Protect You

    Chapter 250: I Will Protect You

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what his childhood sweetheart had encountered in this world, however, he knew that Hua Huo¡¯s fighting will was as bright and burning as the sun.

    When Hua Huo killed the male fiery dragon and fought against the twin witches, her power had shocked Yun Xi.

    At this moment, Hua Huo¡¯s aura was even more terriblepared to that time.

    The translucent halos under her feet looked as if she had even trampled out cracks in the air. Her every step shook the sky heavily.

    It was a power that Yun Xi hadn¡¯t touched, the true power of the Sky Flying Sword.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± For the first time, Yun Hai looked so uneasy in front of Yun Que.

    ¡°Yes. She is dangerous.¡± Yun Xi softly touched the green slime bracelet on his arm.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Hua Huo¡¯s power. In fact, after obtaining the power of a million brides, Yun Xi¡¯s power was definitely stronger than Hua Huo¡¯s power.

    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He couldn¡¯t hurt her. She was his first love, the most wonderful and purest memory in his heart.

    For a long time, Yun Xi thought that he would only love Hua Huo during his life. Even if he couldn¡¯t stay beside her forever, because she would undoubtedly be brighter and brighter, he wouldn¡¯t forget his love for Hua Huo.

    The time he spent together with Hua Huo was always happy and simple, and Yun Xi often inadvertently forgot about the great gap between them.

    In the past, he had once imagined a day, where he would marry Hua Huo, holding her hand at the wedding.

    Yun Xi thought that Hua Huo also liked him. No, not like him as her lover, but liked him as her ymate. However, he believed that if he had enough time, he had confidence that she would fall in love with him.

    Unfortunately, Hua Huo wouldn¡¯t stay in that small town or even in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Her talent was beyond what normal mortals could understand. No one would consider her as amon girl.

    She was like the bright queen of summer and the golden sun in the sky, in the meanwhile Yun Xi was like amon cloud in the air.

    The cloud could be beside the sun, but as the sun kept rising, they would eventually be separated from each other.

    Because Yun Xi had understood this fact a long time ago, he could make his decision early.

    I love Hua Huo. I like the way she appears when she is running and brandishing her sword, I like her spirit of never regret and never retreat.

    In his eyes, she was the best lover in all the universe, however, he was just amon baker. He didn¡¯t deserve such a fantastic lover.

    The sun and the cloud can¡¯t stay together. The time that belonged to the two of them would be very short.

    Yun Xi loved Hua Huo very much, so he knew when he should give up and leave her.

    As a mortal, he would be old, ill and eventually die. they wouldn¡¯t have a future.

    ¡°To me, she is thest enemy that I can defeat,¡± Yun Xi sighed with a distressed look. Originally, they should¡¯ve fought shoulder to shoulder in this world! The stars gave him a quest called ¡°The Girl Fights Against the Evil Dragon¡±, which meant that he should have the chance to cooperate with her in this world!

    ¡°I understand. She is indeed a tough enemy for you.¡± Yun Que thought that she knew what ¡°Yun Hai¡± was thinking. She had experienced Hua Huo¡¯s strong power personally. To Yun Hai who wasn¡¯t good at closebat, she was indeed tough.

    The Mist Soul Army was the strongest army Yun Que had ever known, but it also had a weak point, Yun Xi, who wasn¡¯t used to controlling his new power. This wasn¡¯t an uncorrectable point, but to fix it, he needed time. Once Yun Xi learned how to control his Mist Soul Army, it wouldn¡¯t be a weak point, but would be his strongest point.

    Having an army whose soldiers had no fear, wouldn¡¯t die and were always faithful, it was a miracle that Yun Que had never imagined.

    She wouldn¡¯t let this miracle disappear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you. You won¡¯t die.¡± Looking at the strong enemying from the sky, Yun Que said in a firm tone.

    In order to save this world, she must save ¡°Yun Hai¡± first, saving this man who could bring hope for this world.

    She had made many choices for victory, and her choice now was to protect the Emperor of the Mist Soul Army at all costs!

    Her Mist Soul in the Mist Soul Army was just an avatar. Compared to her avatar, her real power was much stronger.

    She had the only thing the White Emperor Mask couldn¡¯t copy for her Mist Soul, because it was another Water God¡¯s Mask.

    ¡°Archer of Battlefield!¡± Blood started to elerate inside her body. Her mask was bing more and more red, with bloody lines spread on it.

    ¡°Listen, watch my battle carefully. Maybe you still don¡¯t understand it, but the battle between strong people isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡±

    She could hear the thunderous sound from the sky. It was the sound made by Hua Huo¡¯s ¡°aura field¡±.

    Hua Huo wasn¡¯t at the hero rank, but her power could make any hero ranked being feel frightened. Because now in this manner, she was announcing hering!

    ¡°Why? Why!¡± Hua Huo ground her teeth.

    Anger, anger, anger! She didn¡¯t know the reason why, but she felt very angry!

    In front of her, there were two strangers. She didn¡¯t feel any familiarity from their appearances and auras, however, when she found that the two people were standing together, she felt very irritated.

    Little Xi! Where are you?!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 251: Landing

    Chapter 251: Landing

    After arriving in this world, Hua Huo always felt that something was wrong.

    When they had justnded, Red Lotus, White Lotus and Hua Huo had encountered the undead bone dragon, who was probably the most terrible monster in this world, and they had to fight against this annoying bone dragon.

    Finally, they got rid of the dragon and started to look for Yun Xi, but they could find no clue. They had found all the other Sword Pce disciples and still didn¡¯t know where Yun Xi was.

    Not only that, aftering to this world, her ¡°detection radar for rivals in love¡± kept warning her. It was an instinct learned from a protracted struggle in her past life and had never made a false rm. Due to this, she could find the girls who wickedly tried to take away her Little Xi.

    However, isn¡¯t the warning too frequent these days?

    From ringing several times in a day to ringing dozens of times in a day, till now it kept warning her nonstop, it seemed as if her ¡°detection radar¡± had broken.

    Just like when she looked at the girls formed by mist, they all showed as red points on her ¡°detection radar¡±, which meant that they were all her rivals in love.

    Are you kidding me?! It¡¯s an army! There are over a hundred thousand girls! (In fact, ten times more than that)

    Even if my Little Xi became this world¡¯s emperor and had a big harem, he wouldn¡¯t have so many imperial concubines!

    Apart from this, when she looked at the two masked men in front of her, she felt distressed from the bottom of her heart.

    Why? Is it because the man on the left looks a bit like her Little Xi? No, he can¡¯t be my Little Xi. That man looks much older than Yun Xi, and my Little Xi wouldn¡¯t be so leisurely if he was surrounded by a group of beautiful girls.

    She could notice that these mist girls often looked at this man with a soft look. Even when they were fighting, they still often stole a nce at him, but this man didn¡¯t notice this at all.

    Who is this dandy? What¡¯s his rtionship with these strange mist girls?

    They are not some creations simply made by magics. They all have their special characters!

    After realizing this, Hua Huo bellowed out to this miracle. In her heart, perhaps only the power of ¡°god¡± could produce such an army.

    No wonder that Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword cared for the Water God so very much. The Water God can¡¯t be simple, perhaps it is much older and more mysterious than any of my guesses.

    However, it had nothing to do with Hua Huo. Hua Huo only cared about the red masked man who was standing beside the silver masked man.

    It¡¯s strange. Hua Huo thought that she had never seen this red masked man before, but when she looked at him, she felt hostility toward him... no, it¡¯s not just hostility. It¡¯s anger! It¡¯s an unexpected rage that is even beyond her understanding!

    On Hua Huo¡¯s ¡°detection radar¡±, this man¡¯s red point was bigger than any of the mist girls. This man¡¯s sense of existence was so strong that it even made Hua Huo¡¯s eyes twitch.

    Enemy! Enemy! Enemy!

    Danger! Danger! Danger!

    Hua Huo could feel the uneasiness in her heart. It was a warning from her bloodline. She probably had met the most terrible rival in her life.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t take it any longer! Let me beat him down first!¡± Although there was no reason to exin her hostility, Hua Huo still decided to believe her instinct.

    If I can¡¯t figure it out, let me beat him down first then think about it again!

    Hua Huo¡¯s heavy sword churred, emitting a sound that could shake the heaven and the earth. Instantly, Hua Huo had locked onto Yun Que.

    For a moment, they gazed at each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re my enemy!¡± Hua Huo eximed her feelings with no disguise.

    ¡°I will protect him!¡± For this world, even though Yun Que still thought that ¡°Yun Hai¡± was a scumbag, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to protect him.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Hua Huo held the heavy sword tightly, the heavy sword suddenly became blurred in her hands.

    ¡°Forestall!¡± Yun Que drew the ck longbow. This artifact named ¡°ck Moon¡± immediately emitted a frightening aura.

    Compared to the time when she tried to assassinate Hua Huo, she had be much stronger, and her arrows was much more powerful and fatal.

    Sixteen blood lights of arrow formed from her fingers whens he drew the ck longbow fully.

    The bowstring quivered, emitting an aura that wasn¡¯t inferior to Hua Huo¡¯s sword at all.

    In the Mist Soul Army, Yun Que¡¯s Dark Elf Mist Soul suddenly raised her head and looked at Hua Huo. She suddenly disappeared in the air.

    For victory, I can be unscrupulous!

    From the beginning, she wasn¡¯t nning to have a one on one fight. After all, she wasn¡¯t a Saber but an Archer.

    Sixteen burning Spiral Arrows shot to Hua Huo from all directions.

    Even if you were the sun, I will shoot you down from the sky!

    Even if you were a star, I will break you up with my sword!

    Two girls, two different wills, but their minds were both unshakable. Yun Xi sighed after realizing this.

    How excellent are these two people! Even though their characters are different, they are simr in some sense.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Sixteen explosions echoed between the sky and the earth. The fierce st wave even caused a huge mushroom cloud in the air. The shock waves even spread to the sea, where was ten kilometres away.

    It was an impact between two hero ranked powers. It was a symphony of two strong souls.

    ¡°Curse you!¡± Hua Huo heavily dropped from the sky to the battlefield like a meteorite, embracing her Sky Flying Bloodline¡¯s absolute power.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 252: The Crimson Hound

    Chapter 252: The Crimson Hound

    The earth was shaking. Countless cracks spread around from Hua Huo¡¯snding ce like spider webs, and the strong shock wave killed over ten thousand Mist Souls at once.

    Of course, the Mist Souls were deathless as long as Yun Xi was still wearing the White Emperor Mask. No matter how powerful the shock wave was, it would be meaningless eventually.

    It¡¯s neither painful nor disturbing to lose ten thousand Mist Souls.

    Soon after, these Mist Souls had returned to the battlefield from the mist door behind Yun Xi.

    Hua Huo frowned as she looked at these ¡°suspect rivals in love¡±.

    She had noticed that these mist girls wouldn¡¯t die when she was in the sky, however, she still thought that it was a foul to return from the mist door as if nothing had happened.

    The undead army had over a hundred thousand mist girls. It could even straightly destroy a kingdom as easy as blowing off dust. It seemed that the Water God¡¯s camp had also sent their strongbat power, the so-called Apostles.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. She was never afraid of battle. No matter who her enemy was, her Sky Flying Bloodline wouldn¡¯t lose!

    Even if there was an army of a hundred thousand people or even two hundred thousand people, she only needed to beat down their leader.

    Without their ¡°Emperor¡±, the army would be just a puddle of water.

    I can take any enemy¡¯s head from the protection of an army! Any hero ranked being had the confidence to announce this.

    However, the hero rank didn¡¯t mean infinite physical strength andbat capability. Theoretically, a hero ranked person was possible to be killed by a strong mortal army.

    However, it was just a theory. No mortal army could trap any hero ranked beings. The hero ranked being didn¡¯t need to fight recklessly with the army. As long as the hero ranked being decapitated the army¡¯smander, the army wouldn¡¯t be a threat any longer.

    Hua Huo knew what she should do exactly.

    Yun Que also knew what she should do at this moment.

    Only a hero ranked being could defeat another hero ranked being!

    ¡°Hu!¡± Hua Huo breathed. It was a breathing method Yun Xi had never seen.

    Like a dragon was breathing, a circle of terrible aura surrounded Hua Huo¡¯s body.

    Compared to her, the hero ranked male fiery dragon¡¯s ¡°Dragon Aura¡± was nothing.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Suddenly, the ground under Hua Huo¡¯s feet exploded. Holding the heavy sword in her hands, Hua Huo used the skill called ¡°Sky Flying Sword¡±.

    She stepped forward with a circle of translucent halo after another circle spread around under her feet. Compared to her attack from the sky, Hua Huo was more unstoppable on the ground. With crushing force, her every step increased the frightening force of the translucent halos.

    Most Mist Souls immediately evaporated when they touched the halos. Only a very few strong Mist Souls still stood in front of Hua Huo and tried to stop her.

    They had no fear in their eyes, not to mention no thought of stepping back.

    Even if they could only slightly slow down Hua Huo¡¯s speed, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to achieve it even with their real flesh and blood.

    Yun Xi looked at the redoubtable figure, realizing his childhood sweetheart¡¯s strong power again.

    She wasn¡¯t the ¡°Hua Huo¡± that he knew when she was in the small town. At this moment, she was an invincible swordsman!

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the power from the stars, he probably would never see his childhood sweetheart¡¯s other face.

    Even though he had obtained the stars¡¯ power, he still hadn¡¯t caught up with his childhood sweetheart¡¯s pace.

    Even though he was wearing the White Emperor Mask, its power couldn¡¯t be a match for Hua Huo¡¯s bloodline power.

    At this moment, Hua Huo looks... so beautiful!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± In the face of Hua Huo¡¯s assault, Yun Que decided to bring in the whole Mist Soul Army to stop her.

    At the same time, her left foot pressed forward and her right foot firmly nailed to the ground. She drew open the ck longbow like a full moon.

    A bloody arrow arrow suddenly appeared on the bowstring with a frightening aura.

    Compared to the gorgeous Red Lotus Arrows and the Spiral Arrows, this arrow didn¡¯t pursue to be urate, but was much more powerful.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of the bowstring¡¯s shaking echoed in the sky above the Mist Soul Army. It was a limit arrow with all Yun Que¡¯s energy! After shooting this arrow, she had no strength to protect herself.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Hua Huo brandished her heavy sword, a fierce hound like light exploded on the sword de. It was Yun Que¡¯s arrow, the Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound!

    Although Yun Que wasn¡¯t beloved by this world, she had also obtained the Water God¡¯s mask. With it, she had developed her own way of activating her bloodline power.

    She wasn¡¯t the Emperor that was beloved by the god, and she didn¡¯t want to be the princess. She put on her own crown of blood and sin.

    The bloody Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound was the materialization of her strong will!

    Once she shot the arrow, it would keep hunting its enemy till either it killed its target, or was smashed to pieces!

    The roaring crimson demon hound was her weapon she used to snipe her enemy!

    I can kill anything, even if that thing is God!

    Go ahead, my Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound!

    As the demon hound roared, the two girls who had different fates started their earth shaking duel again!

 Chapter 253: Continuous Attacks

    Chapter 253: Continuous Attacks

    Hua Huo broke the first, the second, the third Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound like breaking some dead branches from a tree. These arrows could even destroy a mountain, but caused no harm to Hua Huo.

    However, Hua Huo¡¯s speed was indeed being slowed down, which made Yun Xi look at Yun Que in a new light. Yun Que could stop Hua Huo¡¯s assault with such fierce attacks, he was definitely the strongest archer Yun Xi had ever seen.

    I¡¯m not the only person who has learned something from this trial! Yun Xi thought in his heart.

    Suddenly, the Dark Elf Mist Soul, who disappeared on the battlefield before, turned into a dark shadow and appeared behind Hua Huo. Her ck sword pointed at Hua Huo¡¯s back.

    Yun Xi hadn¡¯t seen how she had moved so stealthily behind Hua Huo. Obviously, she could eliminate her existence from Hua Huo¡¯s senses, which should be a special ability from her Dark Elf Bloodline.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Finally, Hua Huo was forced to stop.

    The two hero ranked enemies¡¯ attacks were so tacit, which even surprised Hua Huo.

    After she broke the fourth Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound, her body stiffened for less than one tenth of a second. Seizing this perfect opportunity, the assassin behind herunched her attack.

    Hua Huo raised the heavy sword and smashed it into the ground. A silver sphere appeared and wrapped around Hua Huo¡¯s body, then exploded in the air. Countless lights gushed out and spread around Hua Huo, forcing the Dark Elf to step back and blew her into the sky.

    Power! It is the most direct, purest violent power!

    Maybe it was because no one could force Hua Huo to use her true power in the past, or that she could naturally master any weapon. At this moment, Hua Huo looked so differentpared to her memories in Yun Xi¡¯s heart!

    When she used the long sword, she was a nimble female swordsman.

    When she used the heavy sword, she was an invincible god of war.

    However, no matter which side she showed, she was still the Hua Huo Yun Xi loved.

    The more time he stayed beside Hua Huo, the more charms he could see in her.

    If possible, he could look at her all day.

    ¡°Ta!¡± Suddenly, After being blown up into the sky, the Dark Elf¡¯s body divided in the air.

    One dark shadow, two, three dark shadows. Three avatars appeared.

    The Dark Elf chose ¡°sword¡±,pared to Yun Que who was good at ¡°archery¡±, her tactic was totally different. She would pay anything for victory ¨C this was Yun Que¡¯s belief, and the root of all her tactics. Therefore, she needed to learn all kinds of tactics, so that she could adapt herself to all battlefield environments.

    ¡°Archer¡± was her main career. Assassination, Reconnaissance, and Independent Action were the best tactical formation for her. However, she was also good at ¡°sword¡±. An archer who doesn¡¯t know closebat isn¡¯t a good archer!

    Because she could adapt herself to allplex situations, she could announce that she was a perfect archer!

    When she used the ¡°bow¡±, she was a super sniper who couldunch an attack from over the horizon.

    When she used the ¡°sword¡±, she was a Dark Elf Shadowdancer who could use her Dark Elf Bloodline and her Dark Elf¡¯s Swordy smartly.

    At the first, she couldn¡¯t use her two abilities together, which meant that once she used the ¡°bow¡±, she couldn¡¯t use the ¡°sword¡± at the same time ¨C and vice versa. However, Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army helped her perfectly solve this problem in an inconceivable manner.

    Her Dark Elf Mist Soul inherited her ¡°swordy technique¡±, maybe it had something to do with her condition when she signed the contract with Yun Xi. When she fought together with her Mist Soul, she could feel the perfect tacit understanding between them. As themander of the Mist Soul Army, the Dark Elf could understand all her intentions, and found suitable opportunities to support her.

    She didn¡¯t decide to stop Hua Huo with her continuous attacks suddenly, but had made this tactic from the beginning when Hua Huo was still in the sky. Yun Que didn¡¯t believe in ¡°instinct¡± and ¡°luck¡±. She believed that all things in this world needed to follow some certain rules. As long as she could find and understand the rules, she would be able to defeat all enemies.

    She preferred to rely on her thoroughly temperedbat capability rather than to trust on herbat instinct, and this was how her two special abilities built.

    Special Ability One: Eagle¡¯s Eye, which was also called ¡°irvoyance¡±, she could lock on her enemy from four kilometers away with her longbow.

    Special Ability Two: Mind¡¯s Eye, a kind of insight she learned from strenuous practice. With it, she could analyze the battlefield situation calmly among disadvantages, and found all advantages for victory.

    As a Phantom Archer, she learned many special abilities based on the two core abilities, such as Independent Action, Master Sniper, Spiral Arrow, Double Arrow, Tracing Arrow, and Red Lotus Arrow.

    As a dark elf, her Dark Elf Bloodline conferred her a lot of innate abilities such as Shadow Stealth, Multiple Avatars, and Air Interdiction.

    She would never rely her fate on ¡°luck¡± which was impossible to calcte!

    Only a perfect calction and n could bring her victory, if she found that she couldn¡¯t win a battle, she would retreat and wait for her enemy¡¯s negligence.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t retreat on this battlefield. They had only one choice after stepping on the Ind of Mist.

    As the Water God¡¯s Apostles, she and he had obtained the whole world¡¯s support. They must win! They must defeat all enemies before Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword actually descends into this world!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 254: The Sword Is Broken

    Chapter 254: The Sword Is Broken

    I must win!

    Only the people who live in peace would say ¡°I want to enjoy the battle and don¡¯t mind the end result¡±. On a real battlefield, victory could only be bought by unscrupulous tactics and a great amount of sacrifice.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising to know that a battle¡¯s result could be determined by an insignificant detail. Therefore, the less mistakes she made, the more likely she would be able to win the battle.

    No pain, no gain. It was an immortal rule for both the mortal and hero ranked beings.

    With this belief in her heart, so that she was able to get to this point, Yun Que¡¯s hands were already stained with blood.

    She could snipe her enemies from kilometers away, and could also assassinate her target in the shadows. If necessary, she could also pretend to be an ordinary person to take action.

    Everything was for victory.

    Seven shadow avatars surrounded Hua Huo, and they all had the same aura like Yun Que¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t her Mist Soul¡¯s property, but an instinctive ability from her Dark Elf Bloodline.

    All dark elves could control the dark shadow power naturally. Yun Que¡¯s special innate ability was to divide several avatars of herself and switch her true body amongst her avatars.

    Her avatars were bogus, but also real. The boundary between ¡°reality¡± and ¡°counterfeit¡± was blurred at this point. She had mastered it a long time ago, but only after she reached the hero rank, she could actually use this innate ability properly.

    ¡°Ga!¡± In Yun Que¡¯s hand, the longbow¡¯s bowstring quivered. She just shot the fifth arrow.

    Wind speed, moving path, and all the things on the battlefield had turned into data streams, flowing into Yun Que¡¯s eyes.

    She had performed her ¡°Mind¡¯s Eye¡± to the limit.

    She didn¡¯t rely on her instinct but followed her hard calctions, forcing Hua Huo to enter her trap.

    It wasn¡¯t assassination. It was an undisguised assault!

    She used herplex calctions and her Eagle¡¯s Eye to observe the situation, then used her Mind¡¯s Eye to find out her enemy¡¯s weak point. This was her core strategy which was based on her three abilities.

    In order to support the great amount of calctions, she had almost overloaded her brain. A drop of blood dripped down from the corner of her eyes, which represented that she had used the power in her Water God¡¯s Mask to the limit.

    ¡°Bang!¡± It didn¡¯t sound like an arrow but sounded like a cannonball exploding. Yun Que shot her strongest arrow.

    ¡°Hum?¡± Hua Huo raised the heavy sword to block this attack. With a deafening sound, she was forced to take a step back.

    ¡°Pang!¡± With another loud sound, Hua Huo took two steps back. The heavy sword emitted a intive whine in her hands.

    It was due to the qualitative gap between their weapons. Yun Que knew that her strength and explosive force were inferior to Hua Huo¡¯s, then her best advantage was her weapons.

    Hua Huo¡¯s weapon wasn¡¯t a god weapon nor even a spirit weapon. It was just a hard two-handed heavy sword.

    Yun Que had the Water God¡¯s Mask, which was undoubtedly a god weapon, and her ck Moon Sword and ck Moon Bow were all artifacts. Therefore, her weapons were far better than Hua Huo¡¯s.

    If Hua Huo¡¯s heavy sword was an artifact, Yun Que wouldn¡¯t fight so recklessly with her. She would order the whole Mist Soul Army to stop Hua Huo and retreat together with Yun Xi.

    Of course, if it really happened, it wouldn¡¯t be ¡°escape¡±, it would just be a ¡°strategic shift¡±!

    After all, the way to win battle was to exert advantages and dig out the opponent¡¯s disadvantages.

    Since Yun Que had known that her weapons were better, then she would naturally exert all she had for this advantage.

    Her ck Moon Bow and her Dark Elf Mist Soul¡¯s ck Moon Sword were the two weights that could change the bnce of power on the battlefield!

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± When Hua Huo took the third step back, her bnce was slightly shaken. Seizing this opportunity, the seven dark shadow avatars moved. They attacked Hua Huo from seven different directions.

    After blocking Yun Que¡¯s Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound several times, there were already several noticeable cracks appearing on Hua Huo¡¯s heavy sword.

    Although it was a fully refined weapon, the heavy sword was still a mortal ranked weapon. With its huge size and weight, Hua Huo could defeatmon hero ranked enemies, but it finally exposed its fatal defect under Yun Que¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± Within a second, the Dark Elf¡¯s ck Moon Sword had cut on the heavy sword over a hundred times as its attacks were all focusing on the cracks on the sword de.

    Yun Que¡¯s tactic was so relentless and ruthless. Once she found her enemy¡¯s weak point, she would attack that weak point with all her strength.

    Finally, in the Dark Elf¡¯s third round of attack, Hua Huo¡¯s sword was broken. The heavy sword de was divided into two pieces. The huge sword tip dropped to the ground with a heavy thud.

    ¡°Gee?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Que in surprise. For the first time, he saw that Hua Huo was backed into such a disadvantageous corner.

    When Yun Que saw the heavy sword breaking, even though she was always calm, she still couldn¡¯t help but show a proud smile on her face.

    The turning point of the battle had appeared!

    ¡°Not bad.¡± There were mes burning inside Hua Huo¡¯s eyes. Even the bone dragon didn¡¯t achieve such an achievement. She was fired up!

    She had to admit that when it referred to ¡°control power¡± and ¡°degree of uracy¡±, the brainless bone dragon was far inferior to this archer in red.

    Till now, the strongest archer she had met was the mysterious assassin in the Sword Pce Entrance Exam. However, this archer in red was far lol

    stronger and more aggressive.

    Do you think you have won? I will let you realize your mistake, because what is broken can be reforged!!

    ¡°Reforge, my sword!¡± Hua Huo held the broken sword and put her finger on the sword de. Instantly, her blood flowed out from the wound on her finger and spread along the broken de.

    After staining with Hua Huo¡¯s blood, a fantastic change was happening to the sword. Originally, it was just a heavy, thick mortal weapon, but now, it was transforming in a frightening direction.

    One, two, three. Three bloodstains appeared on the broken de. Bloody sharp edges spread out of the broken de, making the broken sword look more mysterious and terrifying.

    ¡°What?!¡± Holding the ck Moon Bow, Yun Que¡¯s hand was shaking.

    What is happening? What has she done to the broken sword?!

 Chapter 255: Reforge the Sword

    Chapter 255: Reforge the Sword

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s small hand touched the sword de. Without any spell or charm, the broken sword emitted bright lights. Not long ago, it was still a mortal weapon, but now, it had be an artifact after absorbing Hua Huo¡¯s blood!

    The bloody lines on the sword not only repaired the cracks but also conferred the sword a brand new shape, making it regain a new life. Bloody lights spread along the broken sword and formed a transparent sword de along the cracks, offering the battle scarred sword a broken beauty.

    Yun Que looked at the broken sword through her Water God¡¯s Mask. In her eyes, the bloody lights on the broken sword de were so strong that they could even ignite the whole world.

    ¡°A new secret skill? As expected, she is strong!¡± Yun Xi had once learned Hua Huo¡¯s Bloodline Secret Skills from her seed. Therefore, he was surprised, but he wasn¡¯t as dumbfounded as Yun Que.

    My childhood sweetheart really has a lot of secrets!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! You don¡¯t understand what this secret skill means!¡± Yun Que gave a contemptuous nce at Yun Xi.

    Can it only be described as ¡°strong¡±? It¡¯s like she is cheating!

    It¡¯s a secret skill that can make a mortal weapon be an artifact!

    How can this be possible?! Even if she is a super strong hero ranked female swordsman, it should be impossible for her to do this! It should be a legend ranked secret skill, how can she be able to use this?!

    The girl named Hua Huo could make a mortal weapon be an artifact with her blood... Just how strong is her bloodline?!

    At the least, it was beyond Yun Que¡¯s insight. Was she the person the Ten Leaves Alliance arranged to have assassinated? What a bad joke!

    The more amazing fact was that, Hua Huo hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank yet! Even if a mortal offered his life as a sacrifice, it wasn¡¯t possible for a mortal to reinforce his weapon to this degree. What a frightening secret skill!

    The birth of any artifact would require tens of thousands of strong beings¡¯ blood. For example, if taking the green hippo as a standard, ten thousand green hippos¡¯ blood would only sharpen amon artifact.

    No matter where you were, if you wanted to forge an artifact, then you needed to wait for the perfect moment, geographical convenience and pray for good luck. Not all hero ranked beings could have an artifact.

    Yun Que¡¯s ck Moon Bow and ck Moon Sword were born from her sins and persistence. After crossing countless battlefields and being stained with endless blood, she finally caught the slight opportunity and obtained her own artifacts. Compared to her effort, Hua Huo could easily obtain an artifact by dripping her blood on the broken sword. It was like cheating!

    She can¡¯t be human!

    Yun Que¡¯s Water God¡¯s Mask detected nearly infinite energy inside of Hua Huo¡¯s blood. When Hua Huo put her blood on the broken sword, the sword could only absorb a small part of the energy in her blood, and most energy returned into her body naturally. Compared to Hua Huo¡¯s Bloodline, Yun Que felt like her Dark Elf Bloodline was totally worthless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me, because I¡¯m already fired up!¡± To Hua Huo, this was the first time she used this secret skill.

    Her tone sounded excited. When she had been in the small town, no one could force her to use this secret skill. Even the undead bone dragon on the Ind of Mist wasn¡¯t strong enough to let her use it, because it was too brainless.

    This archer in red was the strongest enemy Hua Huo had ever met after leaving the small town. Just now, Hua Huo¡¯s every move and n of attack had all been predicted by the archer in red, which was undoubtedly a rare experience for her. Therefore, Hua Huo thought that it was time to show off what she had learned!

    My Sky Flying Bloodline doesn¡¯t have any weak points! Even though I have only a broken sword in my hand, I can make it an artifact!

    Of course, the effect of her blood was temporary. The energy from her blood would fade away and the sword would break again at ater time, however, Hua Huo had the confidence to defeat the enemies before that happened!

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Yun Que raised her eyebrows, but wasn¡¯t being provoked.

    Compared to Hua Huo who enjoyed a peaceful life in the small town when she was young, Yun Que¡¯s childhood was much poorer and bloodier. Her experience in the past had taught her that ¡°calm¡± was the only path that could lead her to victory. Fear and anxiety would interfere with her choice. At that moment, she imaged that her body was the purest and most perfect weapon.

    Steel is my body, and fire is my blood. I have gone through over a thousand battlefields, and have never been defeated. I will abandon all emotions and put all my heart into the battle.

    Calcte the enemy¡¯s information again! The advantages and disadvantages, the environment of the battlefield, the things I can use... my win rate isn¡¯t zero!

    I still have an advantage over her, because I¡¯m not fighting alone! This is a battlefield, not an arena and I¡¯m not taking part in a duel of one on one. On the battlefield, only the person who is still alive can be the winner!

    ¡°Change of tactic, Yun Hai, let¡¯s fight together,¡± Yun Que said as she drew her ck longbow again.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath. He had never thought that he would fight against Hua Huo one day.

    However, that is how life goes on.

    ¡°What are you whispering about?¡± Hua Huo was in a bad mood.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt irritable when she saw the two people whispering shoulder to shoulder. A strand of hair raised on her head and pointed at the two people¡¯s direction, as if it was warning its master that something bad was happening. Compared to Yun Que, Hua Huo¡¯s battle n was much simpler and cruder.

    I will crush all enemies in front of me! I don¡¯t care about their races or identities, because my Sky Flying Bloodline can defeat anyone in front of me!

    She had never doubted her power, because she was really strong. She didn¡¯t enter the hero rank because she had undone a restriction in her body. Her true fighting capability wasn¡¯t something that could be exined withmon sense.

    The stronger her enemy was, the stronger she would be! Her fighting capability could be enhanced faster than anybody¡¯s imagination when she was in a fight!

 Chapter 256: The White Emperorâ€™s Power

    Chapter 256: The White Emperor¡¯s Power

    Compared to Yun Que, Yun Xi really knew how strong his childhood sweetheart was. Even though he had obtained Hua Huo¡¯s seed, he had never seen Hua Huo in such high spirits. Her heavy sword had broken, but after reforging it, its aura had be much more frightening.

    It looked as if she had been fired up. The mes of her soul were so bright, even her breath was so hot it was burning. Even though Hua Huo was still a few kilometers away from them, Yun Xi and Yun Que could still feel their bodies break out with ¡°gooseflesh¡±. This was how strong Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo was.

    Yun Xi took a deep breath. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t use sword skills like the Flying Swallow Sword in front of Hua Huo, which would undoubtedly expose his true identity. Simrly, he couldn¡¯t use any of the weapons he had used in front of Hua Huo, neither the Crane Wings Twin Swords nor the Killing Princess¡¯ Demon Sword.

    However, if he couldn¡¯t use his sword, how could he fight against Hua Huo? The answer was obvious. He could only use the power he obtained in this world, the power from a million brides, the strong fake Power of the Emperor.

    Why had hee to this world? Why did he have to fight against his first love?

    For saving this world.

    For the girls who believed in him and were willing to be a part of his brides.

    The girls of the Starwing Knights, the three Water God¡¯s High Priestesses, the one million girls who came to the Caelian City and responded to his irrational request... they all trusted him and lent their power to him, making him the real ¡°White Emperor¡±.

    While he was here, he gradually came to like this world and the local residents. He wasn¡¯t just following the Water God¡¯s quests, but actually wanted to do something to help this world. The tenderness this world had offered him, had changed him.

    Like what the three High Priestesses had said, I¡¯m responsible for this world. Therefore, I must bring hope to them!

    ¡°Since I¡¯m thest hope to save this world, then I will change this world¡¯s fate with my own hands. Since this world is longing for reform, then I will bring new changes for them!¡±

    Countless mist gathered together behind Yun Xi from all directions, forming a giant mist door. One ice de after another emerged from the mist door. They were the Mist Souls who responded to Yun Xi¡¯s will and transformed into weapons.

    It was Yun Xi¡¯s unique Mist Soul Armory!

    ¡°Fire, ice des!¡±

    If Yun Que¡¯s attack was a precise, deadly blow, then Yun Xi¡¯s attack was a long range bombardment. Only with the support from the one million brides, Yun Xi could make such a splendid attack. He admitted that his control over his power was inferior to Yun Que¡¯s, however, with the Mist Souls¡¯ help, the ¡°amount¡± of his attack could be thousands of times stronger than Yun Que¡¯s.

    Tens of thousands of cold ice des shot at Hua Huo from Yun Xi¡¯s back like a storm.

    I can¡¯t lock on the target? It doesn¡¯t matter, because I can offset this weak point with attack range and frequency!

    If anyone wanted to defeat Yun Xi, it would also mean having to defeat his one million brides at the same time!

    ¡°What?!¡± Even Hua Huo hadn¡¯t seen such a reckless exaggerated attack.

    At first nce, they were just some newbie¡¯s imprudent attacks because the speed and direction of all the ice des weren¡¯t very perfect. However, there were tens of thousands of ice des, which made his weaknesses not a weakness any longer. The overwhelming number had offset all weaknesses, which was really surprising to know that they were made by a human.

    Hua Huo couldn¡¯t imagine any hero ranked being that could have such a great amount of power like Yun Xi. If a mortal¡¯s power was like a stream and a hero ranked person¡¯s power was like a river, then the amount of Yun Xi¡¯s power was like a ocean, was totally beyond the limit of the hero rank.

    This was Yun Xi¡¯s special property as this world¡¯s White Emperor. The White Emperor would never be alone!

    He was an army of one, he was the Mist Soul Army!

    The Mist Soul Army was a part of him and he was also an avatar of the Mist Soul Army.

    At this hour, he had just learned how to release the true power of the Mist Soul Army, then he showed a frightening power which was even stronger than Hua Huo¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes, this is it! You are strong, you are stronger than my greatest expectation and imagination!¡± Yun Que knew it better than anyone.

    She had known that this scumbag was the strongest being in this world since a long time ago. After all, he had one million brides¡¯ power!

    ¡°Even if your enemy is strong, you don¡¯t need to worry about anyone as long as you can release your true power. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let any enemy get close to you, I will protect you at all costs, because you are the unique emperor!¡±

    Yun Xi sighed.

    I have to fight against my childhood sweetheart. Is this my fate after putting on the White Emperor Mask?

    ¡°I understand. After all, it¡¯s a battle of my own choosing.¡±

 Chapter 257: Fierce Fighting

    Chapter 257: Fierce Fighting

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±

    Transparent ice des had covered half of the battlefield as more and more ice des kept shooting out of the mist door behind Yun Xi.

    Hua Huo brandished the reforged broken sword, blocking all the ice des easily. Countless ice fragments exploded on the battlefield, creating a Freezing Field with an extremely cold temperature.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Every time when Hua Huo blocked the ice des, which also meant that she couldn¡¯t block other attacks at the same time. Yun Que would always shoot an Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound to her. At the same time, her Mist Soul would also appeared beside Hua Huo andunch an assassination attack.

    Danger! Danger! Danger! For the first time, Hua Huo¡¯s attack was suppressed.

    If it wasn¡¯t because the broken sword could emit a devastating light beam at the critical moment, Hua Huo probably couldn¡¯t hold on one minute.

    The person who caused her dilemma was Yun Xi. He had to attack his childhood sweetheart for victory.

    Based on his understanding about Hua Huo and with the help of his White Emperor Mask, Yun Xi chose the best tactic to stop Hua Huo.

    He had Hua Huo¡¯s Seed in his body, naturally, he understood that once Hua Huo got close to him, the battle would be finished. Him and Yun Que couldn¡¯t win against Hua Huo in closebat.

    Once Hua Huo used her true power, even if they were as strong as a dragon, they would still be killed by her in one hit. Therefore, they must stop Hua Huo to dictate the tempo of the battle.

    It was impossible to win against Hua Huo with a sword! In Yun Xi¡¯s mind, the only sword skill that was a match for Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword was Yun Hai¡¯s Sword Master sword skill: Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    Only a godlike sword skill canpete with another godlike sword skill!

    However, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t learned Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Skill, therefore, the tactic he used now was the only method that he could use to defeat Hua Huo.

    He would cooperate with Yun Que, stopping Hua Huo approaching him, so that she wouldn¡¯t have any chance to use her sword skill.

    His incredible energy from the one million brides was the only way to beat back Hua Huo from a distance!

    Therefore, he opened the mist door and let the ice des fly.

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±

    No matter how many ice des Hua Huo had broken, there would always be more and more ice des shooting at her. Undoubtedly, Yun Xi had the strongest range attack ability in the entire Water God¡¯s world.

    In Yun Que¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi¡¯s behavior was like throwing a mountainous counterweight on the bnce of this battle.

    For the first time, Yun Que saw the light of winning this battle.

    It was also the first experience to Hua Huo to be forced into a disadvantage. It was quite incredible since she could always beat down her enemies with great ease.

    In Hua Huo¡¯s heart, this silver masked man was the first person who had the same great talent like her.

    However, why don¡¯t I feel hostility from him?

    Why?

    We are enemies. We should fight at full tilt, but why can¡¯t I feel killing intention from his attacks?

    Compared to him, the archer in red was morepetent. I can feel his sharp, undisguised killing intenting from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Are you... looking down on me? Do you think I don¡¯t deserve your full attack?¡± A strange smile appeared on the corner of Hua Huo¡¯s mouth.

    I had never thought that I would be shown mercy by my enemy someday.

    I¡¯m underestimated!

    Little Xi, if you know it, will youugh at me?

    It looks like I should be more serious.

    ¡°No, too bad...¡± Looking at Hua Huo¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi immediately realized that something was wrong.

    Hua Huo rarely showed such a smile on her face. She was a sunny girl and was always friendly to everyone.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s memory, she only showed such a smile a few times when she was extremely angry.

    The most vivid memory in Yun Xi¡¯s mind was when his sword skill teacher tried to teach him something in her room, Hua Huo suddenly broke into the room. At that time, she showed a simr smile on her face.

    Holding the broken sword, which was covered with bloody lights now, Hua Huo moved a step forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Bright lights exploded from the broken sword and formed a round of blood colored shield around her body.

    Yun Xi¡¯s ice des hit on the shield and exploded, but caused no damage to the shield.

    ¡°She ising!¡± Yun Que looked at Hua Huo through her Water God¡¯s Mask. In her eyes, Hua Huo¡¯s aura was like a giant light column, connecting heaven and earth.

    ¡°One!¡± Hua Huo took a step forward, striding over a hundred metres.

    It wasn¡¯t like the ¡°Quicksilver Motion¡± Yun Xi had learned. Hua Huo wasn¡¯t simply increasing her speed, but actually strode over a hundred metres in a step.

    Stop Hua Huo by using range attacks ¨C Yun Xi¡¯s tactic wasn¡¯t wrong, but was too naive.

    Sky Flying Sword meant the will of hovering in the sky freely. It was impossible for the ice des to stop Hua Huo!

    ¡°Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle!¡± Yun Que marked Hua Huo¡¯s path in her vision. After all, Hua Huo wasn¡¯t trying to hide her intention at all.

    She was going in a straight line, the simplest route! And at the destination of her route, it was the core of the Mist Soul Army, their Emperor, Yun Xi!

    ¡°Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle!¡± Yun Que shot sixteen arrows. Since she had known Hua Huo¡¯s route, it wasn¡¯t possible for the arrows to miss.

    ¡°Two!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t even look at the sixteen arrows and let them expode on the blood colored shield. She walked the second step toward Yun Xi with a determined look.

    Compared to the first step, the second step crossed a longer distance, and the transparent halo under her feet was bigger.

    elerating! elerating! elerating!

    It was a sword skill Yun Xi didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t understand. Even as Hua Huo was surrounded by an army of one million, she still looked as if she was walking in the back yard of her house.

    In front of her Sky Flying Sword, all beings are equal.

    Once she used the Sky Flying Sword, she would never retreat!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that it was possible!¡± Yun Que ground her teeth. Her body suddenly emitted a simr aura like Hua Huo, because she had used the secret skill from her Water God¡¯s Mask: Multiple Competences Enhancing!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 258: At the End of Fantasy

    Chapter 258: At the End of Fantasy

    Yun Que¡¯s blood flowed in her body like surging wind waves.

    Unlike Yun Xi, her Water God¡¯s Mask could only let her control her blood, but it didn¡¯t mean she was weak.

    Life itself contained the strongest potential.

    Even if the mostmon people could burst with incredible strength when they were facing a life-or-death crisis or their emotions were stimted.

    Such as, in order to save her child from a fallen house, a mother could lift a stone that was several times heavier than her body weight.

    Or, when a man is chased by a beast, his speed could be beyond human physical limits.

    In the final analysis, they just dug out their final potential, so that they could do that. However, mortals couldn¡¯t control this power. The people who temporarily obtained this power all died of heart failure after breaking out of the crisis.

    They were overdrawing their life force and releasing it all at one instant.

    No pain, no gain, this is an immutable rule of the universe.

    Yun Que¡¯s Multiple Competences Enhancing could increase her speed, strength and explosive force, greatly raising her fighting capacity in an instant.

    An ordinary person¡¯s heart rate was sixty beats per minute, however, Yun Que¡¯s heart rate had increased to two hundred beats per minute and was still rising.

    ¡°Not enough... be faster...¡± Even though the Water God¡¯s Mask could automatically adjust her physiological state, her face still turned red due to her fast and strong heartbeat.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± As the blood flowing in her vessels, Yun Que¡¯s heartbeat was bing louder and clearer.

    The heart was the core of a human body. Naturally, her heart rate was so fast, that her blood would also flow at a high speed.

    Yun Que¡¯s visual field was gradually covered by red color. Her eyes had be bloodshot.

    ¡°Three!¡± Hua Huo took the third step. Her speed and impact force were bing stronger and stronger as her footsteps echoed between the sky and the heaven.

    Whatever it was Yun Xi¡¯s ice de, Yun Que¡¯s Trace Arrow, or the Dark Elf Mist Soul¡¯s Multiple Assassination, none of them could stop Hua Huo from stepping forward.

    ¡°Since my demon hound can¡¯t stop you, I will stop you with my own blood!¡± Yun Que put her finger tip on the bowstring. Just like Hua Huo used her blood to make her broken sword be an artifact, Yun Que¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t as strong as hers, but it could also enhance her ck Moon Bow.

    This was the only thing Yun Que could do that her Mist Soul couldn¡¯t do, because her Mist Soul didn¡¯t have blood in her body.

    Staining with Yun Que¡¯s blood, the ck Moon Bow emitted a bright, florid light. An arrow formed by blood automatically appeared on the bowstring and loaded on the ck Moon Bow, Yun Que¡¯s artifact.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t a fierce demon hound but was a strange hummingbird with blood-red wings.

    The hummingbird couldn¡¯t lock on its target automatically, but its prating force had been greatly reinforced to the limit that Yun Que could reach. This was the second demon arrow Yun Que had learned ¨C the Arrow of Blood Hummingbird.

    Focusing all attack forces on one point. The hummingbird¡¯s blood-red wings could increase its speed to an incredible degree in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± The Arrow of Blood Hummingbird¡¯s attacking trajectory was instantly fixed on one point. Because it had abandoned all other properties and only focused on increasing its prating force, its trajectory couldn¡¯t be changed after being shot.

    The arrow¡¯s trajectory was ovepped with Hua Huo¡¯s moving trace.

    The arrow was directly locking on Hua Huo¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Unlike the Arrow of Bloodthirsty Demon Hound, the Arrow of Blood Hummingbird only made an imperceptible sound when it left the bow.

    A bloodline shed through the space between Yun Xi and Hua Huo.

    ¡°Ta!¡± Hua Huo was still moving ahead, however, her speed reduced for a moment.

    At that moment, Yun Que¡¯s Arrow of Blood Hummingbird directly pierced through Hua Huo¡¯s blood colored shield.

    Unfortunately, the arrow still couldn¡¯t stop Hua Huo. After piercing through the shield, it was immediately blown away by Hua Huo¡¯s sword.

    Yun Que could clearly see that the arrow¡¯s speed was greatly reduced after piercing through the shield.

    No! Its speed is still not enough!

    To ordinary hero ranked people, this arrow could take away their lives in an instant, but to Hua Huo, it could only cause her a bit of trouble.

    There was a wide gap between their powers.

    I can¡¯t win against her one on one!

    Fortunately, I¡¯m not fighting alone.

    ¡°Do whatever you can to slow down her speed, otherwise, we both will die here!¡± Yun Que said as she sacrificed her blood again. This time, she put three Arrows of Blood Hummingbird on the ck Moon Bow.

    Even though she could control her blood, her blood wasn¡¯t infinite. If they couldn¡¯t defeat Hua Huo before her blood drained, they would all be killed.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of mist.

    He had gradually learned how to use his White Emperor Mask on the battlefield.

    As expected, only a real, tough battle can force myself to break through and let me use my real potential!

    Fighting against his childhood sweetheart was stressful enough to Yun Xi. He must think over and over again, trying his best to find out his invincible childhood sweetheart¡¯s weakness.

    The n of ¡°stopping her in a distance by using ice des¡± had failed.

    It looked as if Hua Huo didn¡¯t have any weakness. She was a perfect female swordsman, a weapon master who wouldn¡¯t be bound by any existing tactic.

    Both of the sky and the earth were her battle. Schemes and intrigues were meaningless in front of her.

    Only the power at the same level with Hua Huo¡¯s can stop her!

    Do I have that power?

    ¡°I have! I have that power!¡±

    ¡°I can turn my imagination into reality. I can create anything with the infinite mist!¡±

    ¡°Since I have obtained such an unreal power, then I shouldn¡¯t be bound by mymon sense.¡±

    Yun Xi slowly closed his eyes. One by one, countless ice crystals emerged out of the mist door behind him.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 259: Crafting Mode

    Chapter 259: Crafting Mode

    Imagine! Imagine myself as the most powerful, with the one million brides¡¯ hope and power behind me. Imagine what my existence as the ¡°White Emperor¡± should be!

    With the endless power of mist, ck Moon, the Lamia Queen, the Mermaid Queen, the Caelian Queen¡¯s help, to what extent can I reach?

    I won¡¯t be bound by mymon sense, I can do everything, turning the impossible dream into reality! In this world, I¡¯m unique and the most powerful person! I¡¯m the White Emperor!

    Hua Huo was the strongest swordsman Yun Xi had ever known. Therefore, if he wanted to win against Hua Huo, he had to be the perfect ¡°White Emperor¡±.

    ¡°I have the blessings from my million brides.¡± Yun Xi slowly raised his head and opened his eyes.

    Under the silver mask, there were countless swirls of mist inside his eyes.

    ¡°My girls believe in me, so I believe in them too. If this is my fate, then I won¡¯t escape from it. For my million brides, are forging the strongest shield for me!¡±

    Hundreds of millions of silver ice crystals flew out of the mist door behind Yun Xi. It was the miracle formed by the million brides¡¯ will, a power that could turn anything into reality. Without warning, a crystal diamond wall suddenly appeared in front of Hua Huo and blocked her way. The center of the diamond wall was incredibly thick and the ice around it was still proliferating.

    Diamond wall was the strongest fortress that could absorb the strongest brunt. Responding to Yun Xi¡¯s hope, the will of his million brides naturally formed this ice fortress for him. More over, it wasn¡¯t a single ice wall. More and more ice walls appeared and interconnected together at an incredible speed.

    They were forming a castle!

    Hua Huo used her Sky Flying Bloodline to reforge her broken sword, an artifact. Yun Xi summoned his million brides¡¯ power, forming an Eternal Ice Castle. Arguably, due to Hua Huo¡¯s enormous pressure, Yun Xi was forced to forget hismon sense and really understand how to control his million brides¡¯ power.

    The Mist Soul Army wasn¡¯t just an army. Amongst the million brides, there were iparable singers, excellent artisans, talented weapons makers, and proficient floriculturists. A million brides meant millions of possibilities, theyprised almost all of the careers in the Water God¡¯s world.

    At this moment, Yun Xi was using the ¡°Crafting Mode¡±, which was a miracle that even Hua Huo couldn¡¯t obtain. The ice des were what Yun Xi¡¯s brides had formed for him. After realizing that the ice des couldn¡¯t stop Hua Huo, Yun Xi changed his tactic. The ice fortress wasn¡¯t like the endless ice des, it couldn¡¯t attack, but it was the strongest shield Yun Xi and his million brides could imagine.

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Que was shocked.

    ¡°Yun Hai¡± had learned how to use his million brides¡¯ power? Undoubtedly, the ice fortress is a strategic weapon! As expected, he is this world¡¯s hope!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Hua Huo bumped into the first ice wall. Instantly, countless cracks appeared on the ten metres tall wall and just after a few seconds, the ice wall had copsed. However, there were still dozens of ice walls in front of Hua Huo, and they were still bing thicker and firmer.

    After entering the ¡°Crafting Mode¡±, Yun Xi could create anything that existed in his mind. At the same time, the experiences from his million brides also helped him modify his imagination so that his desires coulde true without breaking the rules of this world.

    Just like Hua Huo¡¯s unmatched impacting force, Yun Xi¡¯s creative power was also infinite! This wasn¡¯t a one on one fight. It was a fight of a million against one!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After being covered by the blood colored shield, Hua Huo was still moving forward, but her impacting force wasn¡¯t invincible in front of Yun Xi¡¯s ice fortress.

    ¡°What a fantastic power! I had never imagined such a tactic.¡± Yun Que held the ck Moon Bow and waited for a suitable opportunity.

    Hua Huo looked annoyed by being blocked by the endless ice walls.

    What the hell is this? The enemy summoned an ice castle to stop me? He¡¯s too cunning. He must be cheating!

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not fighting alone.¡± Yun Xi reinforced the ice castle and calcted Hua Huo¡¯s speed.

    For the first time, Yun Xi suppressed his childhood sweetheart with his wisdom and imagination. As a swordsman, Hua Huo was perfect, but it didn¡¯t mean that she could conquer a city! No matter how many ice walls she had shattered, Yun Xi could always build more and more walls around her before she moved. Finally, he sessfully trapped Hua Huo in the huge ice castle.

    If one looked down from the sky, one could see over a million Mist Souls moving between the mist door and the ice castle, working together to build the ice castlerger andrger. At first, the ice castle was just a prototype formed by dozens of ice walls. Under his million brides¡¯ efforts, it was finally shaped into a giant white ice lotus.

    Compared to the ice lotus, Hua Huo¡¯s figure was negligible

    ¡°Right now!¡± A cold light shed through Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    He waved his hand in the air. The next moment, the gaps amongst the ice lotus¡¯ petals were filled with endless silver particles. It turned into a giant ice mountain and sealed Hua Huo inside it.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 260: Seal Hua Huo

    Chapter 260: Seal Hua Huo

    ¡°Ok, she is temporarily sealed. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Yun Xi wiped away the sweat on his forehead. He held Yun Que¡¯s hand and motioned her to leave the battlefield with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep fighting? With your ice castle, we still stand a chance,¡± Yun Que said and looked at Yun Xi meaningfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like what you would say. You should know we can¡¯t defeat her now...¡± Yun Xi was surprised at Yun Que.

    They had sealed Hua Huo, but hadn¡¯t defeated her. It was still too difficult to defeat her at this moment. Yun Xi knew his childhood sweetheart better than anyone.

    ¡°Ka!¡± An ear piercing cracking noise came from the ice mountain, giving Yun Xi a shiver. As expected, even such a strong seal could only seal Hua Huo temporarily.

    ¡°Reinforce! Reinforce!¡± Yun Xi ordered one tenth of the Mist Souls to stay on the battlefield and keep reinforcing the ice mountain. After that, he immediately held Yun Que¡¯s hand and left the battlefield.

    It was really a lot of pressure to fight against Hua Huo. I¡¯d better go deep into the Sky Sword¡¯s camp before she breaks the ice mountain.

    ¡°You¡¯re gradually bing mature.¡± Yun Que discharged her Multiple Competences Enhancing, then looked at Yun Xi in a meaningful way. ¡°However, you are still too tender hearted towards females. We had a chance to kill her just now.¡±

    ¡°No, we had no opportunity,¡± Yun Xi shook his head and answered decidedly, ¡°You should have found no matter how strong the attack she was facing, she could always be stronger. Even if you shot the three Arrows of Blood Hummingbird at her, you wouldn¡¯t defeat her, because she wouldn¡¯t be defeated by such an attack.¡±

    Yun Que frowned. She carefully remembered the battle and had to admit that ¡°Yun Hai¡± was right.

    There really are geniuses who can make ¡°impossibility¡± into a ¡°possibility¡± in this world. Hua Huo and ¡°Yun Hai¡± are the same types of geniuses. How powerful are his imagination and instinct? Why could he conjure up such an unconventional tactic?

    At least, Yun Que knew that she couldn¡¯t do it, because she couldn¡¯t imagine how to incorporate a nonexistent phenomenon into her tactical formation. Hua Huo¡¯s ¡°Sky Flying Sword¡± and Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°Crafting Mode¡± had all fed her sight. She realized that super geniuses really existed in this world. Vaguely, she also understood why the Water God showed concern and solicitude for Yun Hai instead of her.

    Because the Water God wishes the world to be changed!

    She could do the best under the known conditions, catching all the subtle possibilities. She could make everything better, however, she didn¡¯t have the inspiration to change this world. She was good at collecting information, developing tactics, and concentrating advantages to defeat her enemy, but, she had no control over idents and variables, because she had never expected a ¡°miracle¡±.

    In her view, when a person had to pray for a miracle, it meant that the person had had no choice at that time. Essentially, a ¡°miracle¡± was an aggregation of countless little probabilities, which also meant that it was unreliable. Before Yun Que met Hua Huo and Yun Xi, she never put ¡°miracle¡± into her tactical system. Now, she understood that there were really humans who could create ¡°miracles¡± with their own power and imagination.

    The things that were ¡°impossible¡± to her was ¡°very likely to happen¡± to them. Hua Huo¡¯s offensive power was overwhelming. She could hover in the sky before entering the hero rank. ¡°Yun Hai¡± was supported by a whole world. He could use his million brides¡¯ power to create an ice castle from nothing.

    ¡°Miracle¡± was just an untouchable fantasy to ordinary people, but to them, it was a part of their lives.

    How enviable they are!

    Yun Que had to admit that ¡°Yun Hai¡± was a super genius, except for his only shoring: lust for women. He was a hero ranked Baker, the Water God¡¯s beloved Apostle, the White Emperor, and the husband of one million girls.

    If possible, I should ept him... NO! Yun Que shook her head. Her heart still refused to ept him.

    She couldn¡¯t bear his excessive lechery! Even though she had stained her hands with blood, she still couldn¡¯t ept a shameless scious man from the bottom of her heart! He had only left a very few ¡°good impressions¡± in Yun Que¡¯s heart after she saw his ¡°Crafting Mode¡±.

    Of course, the ¡°good impression¡± was still negligible. She was just interested in his great battle talent.

    Apart from this, she had no favorable impression towards him at all, because she hated men who were disrespectful to women!

    ...

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Bloody lights turned into earth shaking impacting waves.

    Hua Huo was bombarding the ice walls like crazy. Every time she brandished her sword, dozens of ice walls would be broken. However, there were over one hundred thousand Mist Souls that were repairing the ice mountain. Their work hadpletely offset the damage Hua Huo¡¯s attacks had made. Hua Huo waspletely sealed in the center of the ice mountain and couldn¡¯t find any chance to escape from it.

    Hua Huo felt as if she was punching a ball of cotton. Her strength was totally useless in front of the ice mountain. The silver masked man seemed very familiar with herbat characteristics. He avoided fighting her face to face, instead, he sealed her in the ice mountain.

    ¡°Who is that man? Why does he know me so well?!¡±

    Hua Huo brandished her blood colored sword in anger. She had to admit that she was at a disadvantage this time.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 261: The Worldâ€™s Enemy

    Chapter 261: The World¡¯s Enemy

    On the surface of a giant mirror that was reflecting the scene of the battlefield. A girl army was moving forward, crushing all the slime armies who dared to block their way.

    In the distance, there was a silver white lotus that was still bingrger. A lot of Mist Souls were working on reinforcing Hua Huo¡¯s ice cage.

    ¡°Have they broken through the first area of the ind?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s slender toes lightly touched the scene on the mirror surface. She could clearly see that a part of the slimework at the periphery had turned grey, which meant that the slimes at that ce had all been eliminated.

    Because a lot of slimes had been killed, Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s descending speed was being greatly reduced. For the first time, the countdown in the slimework, which meant the process of the Sky Sword¡¯sing, stagnated.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see this happening. It¡¯s time to let you make some contributions. Are the people who have obtained the great Sky Sword¡¯s power, ready to strike?! Show your powers to the enemies!¡± The Spider Queen crossed her legs andmanded the young Sword Pce disciples.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°We will defeat the so-called White Emperor!¡±

    ¡°We will teach that guy an impressive lesson!¡±

    The Sword Pce disciples were all fired up. They all had a weird green eye on their foreheads, which was the extra life force the Sky Sword had conferred them all.

    The brand new power made them look good and feel better, and they did have a good reason to be confident.

    The green eyes conferred them a power that was close to the hero rank. Although the power couldn¡¯t really make them enter the hero rank, but they had so many partners! When they fought together, they had the confidence to beat down the ¡°White Emperor¡± like relentlessly beating a dog in the water!

    They were already not their past themselves. They had regenerated!

    Of course, they didn¡¯t get to experience how strong Hua Huo¡¯s power was. Naturally, they didn¡¯t understand how frightening Yun Xi and Yun Que¡¯s power were even though they saw Hua Huo being sealed by Yun Xi.

    Now, they started to imagine how to maltreat the ¡°White Emperor¡± who dared to snatch their dream lovers!

    After the other Sword Pce disciples swarmed out of the cave, the Spider Queen looked at the two people who didn¡¯t follow her order and still stayed in the cave.

    The strongest two people.

    They were the twin witches, who had the best once-in-a-millennium talent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go?¡± The Spider Queen smiled, but her tone was cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s not our battlefield.¡± Red Lotus said to the Spider Queen sneeringly.

    ¡°The final battle ising.¡± White Lotus was using her ¡°Great Cirction¡± to predict the future.

    ¡°He he, it looks like you are the only two smart people.¡± The Spider Queen stretched herself. As the most remorseless predator in the void, her expression was deliberate at this moment.

    ...

    A mixed army appeared in front of Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    ¡°Hum? They are...¡± Aftering to this world, Yun Xi had seen the Starwing Knights girls, Hua Huo and Yun Que. Now, he saw other people he knew.

    Of course, he only knew very little about them. Apart from Childe Yun He, he only knew that the other people were all the talented swordsmen from other areas of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    However, their auras were very strange.

    All the Sword Pce disciples had an ugly eye on their foreheads, and there were something green squirming under their skin. If Yun Xi closed his eyes, he would think that they were a group of slimes.

    ¡°White Emperor, you are immoral!¡±

    ¡°My Rem and Ram!¡±

    ¡°My Little Sora and Little Aoi!¡±

    ¡°Dammit White Emperor! I haven¡¯t let them know my love, I haven¡¯t proposed to them! How dare you to carry off my dream lover!¡±

    The young boys who had obtained the Sky Sword¡¯s power cried and used Yun Xi of his crimes.

    There were a lot of kind hearted, gentle girls in the Water God¡¯s world. These hot blooded boys had all met their dream lovers after leaving this ind.

    However, this Apostle who was called ¡°White Emperor¡± just married a million brides. Unremarkably, their dream lovers had all be this man¡¯s brides, which was really a cruel fact to face for these young boys¡¯ tender hearts.

    That day, Yun Xi changed this world¡¯s fate. But also, he unintentionally made these Sword Pce disciples suffer the most painful blow of their lives.

    They will never forgive the ¡°White Emperor¡±!

    ¡°It¡¯s your responsibility. You should solve it yourself.¡± Yun Que took a nce at Yun Xi. Since he dared to marry a million brides, then he should deal with the problems himself.

    ¡°Well... in fact... it¡¯s a misunderstanding...¡± Yun Xi touched his nose, finding himself both funny and annoying.

    No one could know that the girls in the Water God¡¯s world were all so beautiful. It seemed that these Sword Pce disciples, who would be his ssmates in the future, had all met their dream lovers.

    It was because this trial world was too real. The people who didn¡¯t know the truth would never think that this was just a dream.

    They really fell in love with the girls in this world. They read the girls¡¯ names loudly and firmly remembered them in their hearts.

    If Yun Que didn¡¯t make that ¡°Expansion n of One Million Brides¡±, these young boys ¨C since they had great talents ¨C would undoubtedly be able to catch these girls¡¯ hearts and have an unforgettable love story with their dream lovers.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi had a hand in their failure and had be doomed.

    In a sense, Yun Xi snatched all of their dream lovers, no wonder that they stared at him in a towering rage.

    What an unexpected ident!

    At the beginning, Yun Xi only nned to be married to the Starwing Knights girls. What step was wrong that made himself be so many young boys¡¯ enemy?

    Well, let¡¯s stand here in silent tribute a second for these hot hearted young boys first.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 262: Burn With Rage

    Chapter 262: Burn With Rage

    Even if it was their misunderstanding, Yun Xi still made his choice.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you. Let¡¯s finish the battle quickly, so that I can go to the next location earlier.¡±

    After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, the Sword Pce disciples were immediately provoked.

    ¡°You bastard, how dare you look down on us! We experienced hell like torment and died countless time, so that we can obtain such a strong power.¡±

    ¡°Yes, today we are no longer as we have been!¡±

    ¡°In the name of the great evil god huizcalpantecuhtli, we will punish you!¡±

    ¡°Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    They shouted with their wrath toward the sky. Especially Childe Yun He, he stared Yun Xi as if he was nning to kill Yun Xi with his eyes.

    There was some strong emotion burning in his heart.

    Why? Why can this guy obtain the Water God¡¯s blessing and marry a million girls?

    If I was the chosen one, I could do much better than him! I can do ten thousand times better than the so-called ¡°White Emperor¡±!

    Unfortunately, there was no holy animal ¡°alpaca¡± in this world, otherwise, as the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s chosen one, he could beat down the ¡°White Emperor¡± without the power from Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    If so, the beautiful Mermaid Queen would undoubtedly be my bride!

    When Childe Yun He first heard the Mermaid Queen¡¯s song, his heart had been tightly captured by the non-human Queen of the Sea.

    ¡°Yun He, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Childe San Quan shook the feather fan in his hand. As the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s first Apostle, he could instinctively sense that this world was very strange.

    The scene in this world was too beautiful, like a garden of the rich, which was too weird as a natural world. Plus the endless mist and Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword who suddenly appeared, Childe San Quan had an ominous presentiment.

    ¡°Who cares. Since we have obtained the new power, let¡¯s just use it!¡± Compared to Childe San Quan, Childe Si Nian¡¯s idea was simple.

    ¡°I also found someone who deserved my love in this world, but she was snatched by the White Emperor! How can any man endure it?!¡±

    Yes, although Childe Si Nian was a Battle Mania, he also fell in love with someone in this world: the strongest High Priestess in this world, the Lamia Queen!

    No word could be used to describe his feeling when he first saw the Lamia Queen. As if his Bloodline had a natural response, he fell in love with the Lamia Queen at first sight.

    When he gazed at the Lamia Queen¡¯s slender screw like tail, his heart experienced an unprecedented impact.

    For the first time, he realized that he wouldn¡¯t ¡°like battle better than a woman¡±, it was just because his taste was ¡°special¡±, so that ordinary females couldn¡¯t make his heart move.

    He had a very special ¡°sex obsession¡±, which was undoubtedly different to ordinary human, butpared to Yun Xi who had married so many girls of different races, his special interest was trivial.

    The Sword Pce disciples who were surrounding around the three Childes had all lost their dream lovers due to Yun Xi. Why wouldn¡¯t they feel angry and sad?

    ¡°I will kill the White Emperor, if he dies, the Lamia Queen would realize how weak he is and fall in love with me.¡± The green eye twitched on Childe Si Nian¡¯s forehead, and the strange things squirmed inside his skin as if they would break out at any time.

    Maybe it was because of Childe Si Nian¡¯s excellent physique, he absorbed the most energy from the weird green eye. Amongst the Sword Pce disciples, he was the only person who had perfectly synchronized with his green eye. When other people¡¯s hero ranked power still had obvious weakness, he had considerably approached the real hero rank.

    ¡°You are still too naive.¡± Looking at Childe Si Nian, Childe Yun He, and the other Sword Pce disciples who stared at Yun Xi with anger and jealousy, Childe San Quan sighed.

    ¡°San Quan, don¡¯t you like the Caelian Queen? Don¡¯t you want to punch the White Emperor¡¯s face?¡± Childe Yun He asked back.

    As if it was their fate, the three Childes had all fallen in love with one of the three Water God¡¯s High Priestesses.

    Childe San Quan also had a passion for the Caelian Queen¡¯s intellectual beauty and saintly beauty.

    ¡°I like her, but it¡¯s impossible to have the thing you can¡¯t have. Well, so I said that you are too naive.¡± Childe San Quan shook his head.

    Probably no one can understand me, because my life path has determined that I will be lonely forever.

    As the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s Apostle, I have offered my whole life as a sacrifice to the god.

    I will enjoy the beautiful scenery I can see, but I will never try to possess them.

    My goal is to help the evil god take back its power. Before that, I won¡¯t be controlled by my personal emotion!

    ¡°Humph. I won¡¯t shrink back like you.¡± Childe Yun He was also the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s subordinate, his goal was specific from the beginning.

    Power! I want power! Only after having the strongest power, I can dominate and possess everything! Kill the White Emperor and let the Lamia Queen be my bride!

    This was what Childe Yun He was yelling in his heart now.

    ¡°Yes, kill him!¡± Childe Si Nian rubbed his fists and wiped his palms. After obtaining the hero ranked power, he was in an over confident mood.

    ¡°It seems that they all want to tear you into pieces.¡± Yun Que could clearly see the angry expressions on the Sword Pce disciples¡¯ faces. She shrugged her shoulders and stepped back, letting Yun Xi handle this situation alone.

    I will treat you to dinner after returning to the real world, so, don¡¯t me me! Anyway, you guys won¡¯t really die.

    Yun Xi murmured, then waved his hand.

    The Mist Soul Army started to rush to the Sword Pce disciples.

    The people who had ever experienced a war would never be able to imagine how frightening it was to face an army of one hundred thousand.

    Especially under the Dark Elf Mist Soul¡¯smand, the Mist Soul Army paraded down the way as one man. The scene was undoubtedly thrilling.

    When the Sword Pce disciples looked at the Mist Soul Army eliminating the Slime Armies from the mirror, they would never imagine that it was so stifling to face such an army.

    ¡°Arrrrggghhhh!¡±

    ¡°Shapeshifting!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared! I¡¯m not scared!¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 263: Absolute Superiority

    Chapter 263: Absolute Superiority

    In the face of the Mist Soul Army¡¯s strong pressure, the Sword Pce disciples released the powers they obtained from Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    One green thread after another came out from their skins andbined with their blood, transforming their life form rapidly.

    Based on their original physiques, they transformed into four types of slimes: strength, defense, speed and special slime.

    The strength-type slimes were all three metres tall and had green muscles covering their whole bodies, looked as if they were green giants.

    The defence-type slimes had green scales on their bodies, which made them look like some weird puppets.

    The special-type slimes had a pair of translucent wings on their back. They floated in the air and the translucent wings pped at a hypersonic speed with buzzing sounds.

    Only three Sword Pce disciples transformed into the special-type slimes, and not surprisedly, they were the three Childes. They had great talent and strong power from the beginning, so their new forms were also much stronger than others¡¯.

    Childe Si Nian transformed into a big Hercules beetle. There was a horn on his forehead which looked like a sharp sword, and his face also became angr with a cold aura.

    Childe San Quan transformed into a Scyther. He had three pairs ofvender wings and a pair of de like arms.

    Childe Yun He transformed into a Longhorn beetle and looked as if he was wearing full te armor, which made him look different than all the other Sword Pce disciples. A pair of antennas were erected on his longicorn head, straightly pointing at Yun Xi¡¯s location.

    These strange forms were the powers the Sky Sword had conferred on them. They were all the creatures the Sky Sword had eaten.

    The strange green eyes on their foreheads recorded the genes of these strong creatures¡¯ and forcibly merged the genes with these Sword Pce disciples¡¯ bodies. The method was simple and rough, but it was indeed very effective to let them obtain strong powers instantly.

    The only weakness was that the duration of their transformation depended on their physiques. If the hosts were too weak, they may be unable to transform back to their human shapes or would retain some part of the non-human characteristics on their bodies.

    Of course, themon Sword Pce disciples didn¡¯t know this. Childe San Quan and Childe Yun He knew it, but they zipped their mouths closed, because they didn¡¯t worry about it. As the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s subordinates, they wouldn¡¯t face the disastrous result.

    As for Childe Si Nian, he was just an idiot and knew nothing about it. But his integration degree with the green eye was the highest, so his body wouldn¡¯t be contaminated either.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°I would die with evesting regret if I couldn¡¯t kill him today!¡±

    ¡°I will let the White Emperor pay with his life!¡±

    After transforming into slimes, the Sword Pce disciples howled and rushed to the Mist Soul Army with the real slimes.

    ¡°Build Multiple Prism System.¡± After the battle with Hua Huo, Yun Xi had more inspirations about how to use his Mist Soul Army.

    Compared to create countless ice des, which was too inefficient, to build Wonders on the battlefield would be more effective to change the bnce of a war. It was a better method to use his Mist Soul Army¡¯s power.

    One transparent prism after another appeared behind Yun Xi. They automatically floated in the air andbined with each other.

    They were refracting the lights of the sun.

    The mist door behind Yun Xi absorbed all the mist on the battlefield, for the first time, bright sunlights directly shined on the surface of the Ind of Mist.

    ¡°Whoa! It¡¯s hot! I¡¯m hot! I¡¯m burning!¡±

    ¡°You scum! Come out and face me, stop using this dirty method!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to be burned to death!¡±

    Yun Xi absorbed the mist with the Mist Soul Army¡¯s power and created the prisms using the ¡°Crafting Mode¡±. The prisms refracted the light of the sun and focused the lights on a point on the ground. Although the Sword Pce disciples had obtained hero ranked powers, their bodies were still flesh and blood. The strong sunlight on one point was fatal to them.

    The scene looked like a children¡¯s game: burning ants with a magnifying ss.

    The magnifying ss was the countless prisms Yun Xi created, and the ants were these unlucky Sword Pce disciples.

    ¡°What a terrifying power!¡±

    ¡°How could he create such a strong Wonder so easily?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡±

    When focusing on one point, the sunlight could reach thousands of degrees. Yun Xi didn¡¯t aim the targets carefully. He just slightly adjusted the prisms¡¯ angles, then a group of Sword Pce disciples had been burned into ashes.

    In the face of the scorching sunlight, the three Childes had all fallen into despair.

    Although, they still thought that they could defeat Yun Xi, but the sunlight of thousands of degrees taught them an impressive lesson. Although their bodies were far stronger than other Sword Pce disciples, they could only hold on a few seconds, then were burned to ck coke just like everyone else.

    After obtaining the million brides¡¯ power, Yun Xi could borrow the whole world¡¯s power, turning ¡°impossibility¡± into ¡°possibility¡±. This was the real power of his ¡°Crafting Mode¡±.

    The mist, ice, snow, ground, sea, sun... everything in this world could be his power. He could create all kinds of Wonders with his million brides¡¯ power, such as the ice castle he used to seal Hua Huo and the prism matrix he used to burn the Sword Pce disciples. There are only things that he cannot imagine, yet nothing he cannot achieve.

    ¡°What a pity to be your enemies.¡±, said Yun Que.

    Yun Que walked on the battlefield littered with ashes. She kicked several ck cokes over with an expression of sympathy on her face.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 264: See the Mist Tide Again

    Chapter 264: See the Mist Tide Again

    After Yun Xi burned all the Sword Pce disciples, the Mist Soul Army pushed forward again.

    After finding out the right method to use his Mist Soul Army¡¯s power, Yun Xi¡¯s full attack was like the liberating breeze, conquering the second ind chain within half a day!

    Over ten million slimes and dozens of slime nests became the Mist Soul Army¡¯sbat gains.

    The green slime bracelet were fed to appetite and almost became an armband, but its hand feel was still soft and rubbery.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Something is wrong.¡± Although everything was going smoothly, Yun Que still instinctively sensed something.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see any golden slime kings? They are the cores of the slimework, how wouldn¡¯t we see any of them here?¡±

    Yun Xi also wondered about it. If Yun Que¡¯s intelligence was right, golden slime kings were the most important sign of the Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing. At any rate, they weren¡¯t possible to miss these special slimes.

    However, they indeed didn¡¯t see any of them, as if these golden slime kings didn¡¯t exist from the beginning.

    ¡°Moreover, the spider woman didn¡¯t appear either. She should y a very important role in the Sky Sword¡¯s camp.¡± Combined with the information she had obtain, Yun Que sensed an ominous atmosphere.

    It looked like this time, Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing was different to any record in the past.

    ¡°Are you sure this is the right ce?¡± Yun Xi remembered their purpose ofing to the Ind of Mist.

    Find the Mist Demon to solve the biggest mystery in the Water God¡¯s world!

    As for encountered with the Slime Armies and figured out that Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword would descend to this world from here... it was just a coincidence.

    ¡°It must be this ce, otherwise, it can¡¯t exin why there are so many special slimes. It¡¯s the most obvious omen of the Sky Sword¡¯sing. Yun Hai, perhaps we don¡¯t have too much time.¡± Yun Que looked seriously at Yun Xi.

    Although she had admitted that ¡°Yun Hai¡± was a man who could create ¡°miracles¡±, however, Shaya Longnis was a Sky Sword. She wasn¡¯t an enemy who could be defeated by one or two ¡°miracles¡±.

    Actually, Yun Que didn¡¯t think that they could defeat Shaya Longnis. The only way to stop her was to eliminate all golden slime kings before she came to this world.

    However, almost all Shaya Longnis¡¯ enemies knew this tactic, but none of them had ever seeded.

    The golden slime kings themselves were already powerful hero ranked creatures. Their bodies were immune to almost all magical attacks and physical attacks. To defeat a golden slime king was even more difficult than to defeat ten hero ranked humans at the same time.

    Yun Que had estimated her strongest attack damage, and the conclusion wasn¡¯t very optimistic. If she was alone, she could only kill one golden slime king, then she would have been exhausted.

    However, ¡°Yun Hai¡± was different. Unlike her, ¡°Yun Hai¡± had almost infinite energy from his million brides. Plus he had understood the ¡°Crafting Mode¡± and the whole world was supporting him, his offensive power was nearly infinity!

    He was the only person who could eliminate all golden slime kings. He was the only hope of saving this world!

    ¡°Hum? The smell... no, it¡¯s not the slimes¡¯ smell. It is...¡± Through the mental bond with his Mist Soul Army, Yun Xi sensed a very strange aura in the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Through her Eagle¡¯s Eye, Yun Que also saw the approaching ¡°phenomenon¡± from a distance.

    ...

    In the deep cave, the Spider Queen observed the slimework, which was showing that a lot of slime nodes were disappearing.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, as expected, the game is just beginning. I should move now.¡± The Spider Queen showed a strange smile on her face. She stood up and quickly sneaked into the darkness.

    ...

    If one looked down from the sky, one would see an extraordinarilyrge Mist Tide gushing out from a core area on the Ind of Mist.

    The Mist Tide rolled up a thousand heaps of mist waves, rising to the sky. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that it had blotted out the sky and covered up the earth.

    ¡°Why does ite at this time?!¡± Yun Que ground her teeth. They were just a step away from sess! Once they went deep into the core area and killed the golden slime kings, they would be able to stop the third stage of Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing.

    Why does the Mist Tide appear at this time with such an unprecedentedlyrge scale?!

    ording to the record she had read, such arge Mist Tide would bring unimaginable disaster to the whole world.

    Because the Ind of Mist was the source of the Mist Tide, no one, including the three High Priestesses, was allowed to enter this forbidden zone.

    ¡°Calm down, Yun Que. That¡¯s not like you. The Mist Tide is a natural phenomenon that is far beyond our control.¡±

    Yun Xi found that the ice castle, including the one hundred thousand Mist Souls around it, had all disappeared in the Mist Tide, which meant that some unknown power in the Mist Tide was nibbling his power. Just after a few seconds, he had lost the connection with the Mist Souls in the Mist Tide.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± A small silver creature flew past Yun Xi and Yun Que with cold mist spreading to the air from its wings.

    The mist on its wings weren¡¯t some natural phenomenon due to the fall of temperature, but was something much more dangerous.

    ¡°The Butterfly of Death!¡± Yun Que opened her eyes wide.

    It was the most dangerous creature in the Mist Tide, because no one could survive after seeing it, including the people who had the Water God¡¯s blessing!

    Only a few people who had the Water God¡¯s Bloodline could hold out a little longer. After recording the Butterfly of Death in their notes, they also died in the Mist Tide.

    The beautiful butterfly was the veritable avatar of death in the Water God¡¯s world!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 265: The Flying Butterflies of Death

    Chapter 265: The Flying Butterflies of Death

    The Ind of Mist was once seized by the slimes, then was upied by Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army. Now, it returned to its initial state.

    Countless twisted mists covered the old ind and brought it back to the world of mist and silence.

    ¡°Mist Demon...¡± Yun Xi remembered the information the stars had offered him. He thought that he was going to touch the truth of this world¡¯s mist.

    One silver butterfly after another flew out of the silent, noiseless world of mist, rose and danced in a happy mood around Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    Yun Xi could feel no hostility from these butterflies. Apart from the cold temperature their wings had rolled up, he didn¡¯t understand why they were connected with death in people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I remember in the notes, their wings were red.¡± Yun Que looked at the silver butterflies warily.

    In records, they had killed countless people. Once upon a time, even a Caelian Queen was killed by the Butterflies of Death.

    Normally, all Caelian Queens were blessed by the Water God, so they shouldn¡¯t be killed in the Mist Tide. However, a Caelian Queen still died after seeing the red butterflies, only leaving a note which recorded the existence of these butterflies.

    The Caelian Queen wrote, ¡°What did I see? They are red butterflies. So beautiful, so graceful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying... they are the signs of death.¡±

    ¡°My consciousness is bing blurred... this is the answer... of mist...¡±, this was herst entry that she had recorded.

    This was one of the few records about the most frightening phenomenon in the Mist Tide. The Water God¡¯s High Priestess¡¯ death confirmed the existence of the ¡°Butterfly of Death¡±.

    And now, the silver butterflies in front of Yun Xi and Yun Que looked even stronger than the red butterflies in the records.

    Although they just flew in the air and had no hostility, Yun Que still sensed a suffocating smell of death.

    It wasn¡¯t like the suffocating smell from Hua Huo. Hua Huo was as strong as an erupting volcano, and these Butterflies of Death were as strong as colorless, tasteless poison, killing people without any omen.

    ¡°My blood flow velocity is slowed down...¡± Through her Water God¡¯s Mask, Yun Que observed her own vital sign.

    Death was approaching her, even though she had already reached the hero rank! They were indeed the most dangerous fantastic creatures in this world!

    ¡°They are... telling me something...¡± Yun Xi could also feel that the Butterflies of Death were absorbing his life force. It seemed to be the butterflies¡¯ special ability: Life Siphon.

    However, Yun Xi had his one million brides¡¯ blessing. The slowly drain of his life force was negligible to him. If the butterflies wanted to kill him in this method, it would probably take them a thousand years, and the condition was only tenable when Yun Xi didn¡¯t resist it. In fact, after Yun Xi noticed the drain of his life force, his body had automatically cut off these butterflies¡¯ Life Siphon.

    One silver butterfly after anothernded on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders. It seemed that they were very interested in this man who was immune to their Life Siphon.

    ¡°It looks like they like you. Can these butterflies also be captivated by your physique?¡± Yun Que felt that she didn¡¯t understand Yun Xi¡¯s sexual orientation at all. The Lamias were ok, and the Mermaids were also fine, now the butterflies are also captivated by you... How wide your hunting ground is?!

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s due to my Water God¡¯s Mask. I think nothing in this world has no rtionship with the Water God. It¡¯s very likely that the thing hiding in the Ind of Mist is more amazing than our imagination.¡±

    Yun Xi touched a Butterfly of Death. The small, cute butterfly raised its head and emitted soft silver light from its body, exposing its real appearance.

    Under its silver wings, it was a small fairy like girl.

    Her delicate face looked as if she was carved by the most excellent sculptor, because her whole body was wless. Her bright eyes looked like a pair of crystal ck gems and the color of her skin looked like the most beautiful sakura petal.

    What made Yun Xi blush was that the little fairy girls didn¡¯t wear anything. Apart from ayer of silver lights on their bodies, they were literally wearing nothing...

    Waving their big butterfly wings around Yun Xi, they flew in the air lightheartedly and didn¡¯t mind that Yun Xi had taken in everything at a nce at all...

    ¡°They... have intelligence!¡± Yun Que surprisedly looked at the Butterflies of Death who dispelled their disguises and showed their true appearances in front of her and Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ya!¡± The Butterflies of Death, the most dangerous avatars of death seemed to be scared by Yun Que¡¯s voice. They flew to Yun Xi one by one, staying far away from Yun Que.

    Yun Xi observed their faces and found that their eyes had different colors. Some of them had deep ck eyes, some of them had holy silver eyes, and some of them had emerald green eyes. When he looked carefully, he could even see that their pupils were changing colors as they moved.

    Their pointy ears were neither too long nor too short, which were simr to themander of the Mist Soul Army¡¯s, the Dark Elf¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Can they be the culprits of the Mist Tide?¡± Yun Que didn¡¯t expect that the scariest death bringers looked so cute.

    ¡°No. They are just the beings living inside the Mist Tide. They are the Mist Tide¡¯s minions.¡± Yun Xi said definitely, as he stroked the butterflies¡¯ wings.

 Chapter 266: The Guides

    Chapter 266: The Guides

    ¡°How do you know this?¡± Yun Que¡¯s pupils contracted. She had read almost all the information about the Mist Tide, but she still didn¡¯t know this.

    ¡°They told me.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s fingertip lightly touched a Butterfly of Death¡¯s wing.

    The Butterfly of Death pped its wings and happily flew around Yun Xi. Soon after, its partners joined its dance.

    ¡°What is exactly the so-called Mist Demon?¡± Yun Que held her shoulders in her arms. She could clearly feel the butterflies¡¯ differential treatment towards her and Yun Xi, so she gazed at the butterflies with an unpleasant look.

    ¡°We will know very soon.¡± Yun Xi could feel that something in the mist was summoning him.

    The huge, thick mist was rolled up. A rge thing¡± was approaching them.

    After a while, the overlord at the top of the food chain on the Ind of Mist, the bone dragon appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bone dragon!¡± After seeing the monster, Yun Que immediately stepped up her vignce.

    It wasn¡¯t a half dragon like her past partner, the male fiery dragon, but a real super monster who transformed from a dead dragon¡¯s body. It was said that after absorbing the air of death for countless years, some bone dragons could even be stronger than when they were alive.

    Generally, most dragons lived in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, but bone dragons were a taboo there. Once a dragon died, its partners would bring its body back to the Grave of Dragons.

    Only the dragons that died in another god¡¯s domains would transform into bone dragons under some special environments, for example, this bone dragon in front of Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    ¡°Ga!¡± The bone dragon opened its mouth and tried to say something. However, its vocal cords had already eroded in the endless time, so it couldn¡¯t speak anything.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The bone dragon also realized it. It angrily prodded the ground with its ws, then turned around and patted the ground with its sharp tail.

    ¡°It¡¯s telling us to follow it... the butterflies said so.¡± Yun Xi first mumbled something with the Butterflies of Death, then told Yun Que the answer in an uncertain tone.

    ¡°Is it the Mist Demon?¡± Yun Que looked at the bone dragon in awe. Even the male fiery dragon, who had only a portion of dragon blood, could automatically enter the hero rank after bing mature, not to mention a real dragon. She couldn¡¯t imagine how strong the bone dragon was, perhaps it had the power to destroy the entire Water God¡¯s world. Obviously, the bone dragon had lived countless years on the Ind of Mist. The whole ind should have be its territory.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising to know that this bone dragon was the Mist Demon, the chief criminal of the Mist Tide in this world.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just one of the Mist Demon¡¯s subordinates, just like these children.¡± Yun Xi listened to the butterflies¡¯ whispers.

    The butterflies¡¯nguage wasn¡¯t anynguage Yun Xi had ever known. They talked through the spiritwork amongst them, and only the person who was allowed to join thework could hear their voices.

    Simrly, if they didn¡¯t want to be seen, no one could see their true appearances. They were the minions of the mist, the avatars of death.

    They didn¡¯t absorb living beings¡¯ life forces on purpose, but they would bring countless deaths to the ces they had passed, because they were the special existences who were born in the air of death.

    Where had the thickest air of death? Undoubtedly, it was on the Ind of Mist, the nightmare of this world.

    ¡°What is exactly the Mist Demon?¡± Yun Que asked.

    ¡°Probably it¡¯s unlike anything you have imagined.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t describe the Mist Demon¡¯s appearance the butterflies had told him.

    ¡°Very big... very big...¡±

    ¡°Very light... very light...¡±

    ¡°Very white... very white...¡±

    ¡°Very cute... very cute...¡±

    From the words the butterflies had told him, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t imagine what thing was very big, light, white and cute.

    It seemed that if they wanted to know the Mist Demon¡¯s real appearance, they had to go to see the Mist Demon with their own eyes.

    ¡°Anyway, the ind had be a battlefield. If the Mist Demon is on our side, we should invite it to join our camp.¡± After finding that Yun Xi couldmunicate with the legendary Butterflies of Death, Yun Que quickly made her judgement.

    The more help they could find, the more possibilities they would be able to defeat Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword. If the Mist Demon could possibly join the Water God¡¯s camp, then it was worth a try.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m also curious about the Mist Demon¡¯s true appearance.¡± To Yun Xi, it was also very important, because it was the core of one of his four side quests.

    The bone dragon impatiently rolled Yun Xi and Yun Que up with its tail and put them on its back. Then it started to run quickly in the mist.

    The silver butterflies flew besides the bone dragon, going forward at full speed towards the deepest area in the mist.

    On the road, Yun Xi and Yun Que witnessed a lot of weird creatures.

    The Mist Mantis, who had a pair of transparent forelimbs and could sneak in the mist.

    The Mist Tengu, who had a long nose and a pair of big feather wings.

    The Red Butterflies of Death, who were recorded in the notes about the Mist Tide.

    After the unprecedented Mist Tide appeared, the Ind of Mist became these weird but powerful mist creatures¡¯ territory again.

    The slimes had once upied the whole ind, but now, they were hunted by the mist creatures and their numbers were rapidly dwindling.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army didn¡¯t need tounch any attack now, because the slimes on the whole ind had been annihted.

    Especially when the red butterflies flew past, even the strongest slimes would die instantly.

    Under the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s control, the slimes upied the whole ind after half a month, but when the Mist Tide came, they were utterly routed.

    The whole Ind of Mist was bing a silent world again.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 267: The Mist Demonâ€™s Real Appearance

    Chapter 267: The Mist Demon¡¯s Real Appearance

    After the Mist Tide, the Ind of Mist returned to its original situation.

    The Slime Armies had all been eliminated, and various weird mist creatures, who once tortured the Sword Pce disciples to death, all revived.

    These weird mist creatures had various shapes, but they had the same characteristic: silence.

    Even when they hunted and ate each other, they didn¡¯t make any noises.

    Killing in silence and dying in silence. The whole Ind of Mist was like a silent world, rejecting all living beings from the outside world.

    asionally, several slimes who were good at hiding popped out from the ground, but before they moved their round bodies, mist creatures had found them, rushed forward and chomped them.

    After losing their predominance and their leader the Dark Shadow Spider Queen, even the giant slimes couldn¡¯t hold any longer in front of these mist creatures.

    On the contrary, after eating the special slimes, the mist creatures started a new round of evolution.

    Yun Xi and Yun Que watched this scene from the beginning to the end. They were really looking forward to seeing the Mist Demon.

    Maybe the Mist Demon could be a trump card on the bnce of their war with Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword!

    Even though in the eyes of the local people of this world, the Mist Demon was the most frightening nightmare and the enemy of all living beings, but it had nothing to do with them.

    In order to defeat the Sky Sword, Yun Que even made the crazy ¡°Expansion n of One Million Brides¡±, not to mention to cooperating with the Mist Demon.

    For victory, I can do everything!

    ¡°Can you tell me more about the Mist Demon?¡± Listening to the butterflies¡¯ whispers, Yun Xi felt more confused about the Mist Demon¡¯s true appearance.

    ¡°Very very good...¡±

    ¡°Very very puff...¡±

    ¡°Woohoo! Woohoo!¡±

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    As the highest Butterflies of Death, these silver butterflies talked with Yun Xi happily.

    Unfortunately, their word orders were incoherent and their adjectives were messy. Perhaps it was because they had never talked with other intelligent beings before, their hearts were as pure as a white paper. They didn¡¯t know how to organize their words and said anything that popped into their minds.

    Finally, Yun Xi confirmed that the Mist Demon had the following features:

    The Mist Demon¡¯s body is very big.

    The Mist Demon is very soft, and often makes mysterious sounds such as ¡°Woohoo¡±, ¡°Boohoo¡±, ¡°Puff¡±, ¡°Whoa¡±.

    In the eyes of the Butterflies of Death, the Mist Demon is trustworthy. It is a very special being.

    After scraping these features together, a sleeping giant appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    The Butterflies of Death were the dead fairies around the giant.

    The bone dragon was the giant¡¯s guardian.

    The whole Ind of Mist was created for the giant, and the giant had a very special rtionship with the Water God¡¯s world.

    The Mist Tide was probably a disaster caused by the giant, and it was also a part of this world¡¯s rules.

    When the bone dragon ran about wildly, Yun Xi and Yun Que finally arrived at the mysterious core area of the ind, where was probably a ce that no human has ever stepped on from the birth of this world.

    ¡°Is this the center of the Ind of Mist?¡± Looking at the opening world in front of him, Yun Xi raised up his head with a surprised look.

    In front of Yun Xi and Yun Que, was a great tree covering the sky.

    As being surrounded by milky white mists, the great tree¡¯s crown had broken into the clouds in the far away sky. Countless silver branches drooped to the ground from the great tree. When winds whipped across them, they made strange ¡°Woohoo! Woohoo!¡± and ¡°Puff! Puff!¡± echoes, which sounded like the great tree¡¯s breathings.

    One 100 metres tall totem pole after another circled around the great tree, and these totem poles were standing tall and upright in a silverke. One silver butterflies after another flew and danced around the totem poles with emitting soft white lights.

    ¡°Is it the Mist Demon?¡±

    ¡°Most likely. After all, the tree meets all the features.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes slowly looked the tree up and down. Suddenly, he saw arge shadow in the deepest side of the silverke.

    When he looked at the shadow carefully, a familiar feeling filled his heart.

    It has translucent diamond head and three sharp silver horns, can it be...

    Yun Xi wiped his eyes as his back began to soak in cold sweat.

    Yun Que also saw its true appearance. Her eyes contracted.

    It had a silver streamline body and graceful sleeping posture, but nothing could cover the great sense of pressure they had when they saw it.

    Even if it had folded its silver blue wings, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that he could misjudge that which he saw.

    The White Holy Dragon!

    The chief criminal who broke the void door of White Lotus Sword Domain. The chief criminal who knocked down the floating ship ¡°White Lotus¡± inadvertently. The chief criminal who made Yun Xi have to enter this trial ¨C the Apostle from the outside god¡¯s domain.

    It was a subordinate of one of Yun Xi¡¯s ex girlfriends, the Dragon God.

    And also, it was the mysterious main character of Yun Xi¡¯s Side Quest Two. Yun Xi wondered why he couldn¡¯t find any clue about this side quest, now, he knew the answer.

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Two: The Apostle¡¯s Call. A great Apostle has reached this world. Swear your loyalty to her and be a Dragon God¡¯s subordinate! You can choose this side quest after you join Water God¡¯s camp.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Three: The Truth about the Mist. The people on the ind are living in a world that is surrounded by endless mist. Go find the secret and expose the truth!¡±

    It seemed that the sleeping silver dragon felt something, it lightly shook its tail and emitted an obscure sound from its mouth.

    ¡°Ku!¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 268: How to Strike Up a Conversation With a Dragon (1)

    Chapter 268: How to Strike Up a Conversation With a Dragon (1)

    Are you kidding me? How can I aplish this quest?!

    Looking at the sleeping White Holy Dragon, who was also known as a legend ranked creature that could break through the void, Yun Xi thought that the stars must be making fun of him.

    This quest wasn¡¯t at the same level as the other three side quests.

    How could he persuade the Apostle, who crossed the void to catch him, to join his camp?

    On this point, Yun Que didn¡¯t perform any better than him.

    The legend ranked creature¡¯s fear pressure, even though it was just breathing in sleeping, was still almost fatal to both of them.

    ¡°About this... I have no idea.¡± For the first time, Yun Que admitted that she could do nothing.

    In front of the legend ranked dragon, no tactic would be effective.

    Even if she sacrificed herself, her hero ranked attack wouldn¡¯t even be able to pierce through the White Holy Dragon¡¯s skin.

    Generally, no legend ranked beings were allowed to enter amon god¡¯s domains, because they were too strong. Even if they did nothing and just came to a god¡¯s domain, their existence itself would wreak havoc to the domain.

    Typhoons, thunderstorms, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions... if a god¡¯s domain was too small, it would burst open due to the legend¡¯s strong power.

    The White Holy Dragon was such a legend ranked creature! Its power was actually beyond the limit of the energy hierarchy in most god¡¯s domains!

    There was no way to fight against such a strong creature!

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Can this world amodate two legend ranked beings?¡± When the initial shock wore off, this question immediately appeared in Yun Que¡¯s mind.

    The Water God¡¯s world, just like its name had showed, it had already had a master, the Water God, who was undoubtedly at the legend rank.

    Plus the frightening White Holy Dragon, and Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword who was trying to enter this world, this world could amodate three legend ranked beings.

    But it can¡¯t be possible!

    For example, White Lotus Sword Domain was a low-level sword domain and it couldn¡¯t even let a legend ranked being enter it. It was apparent that the Water God¡¯s world wasn¡¯trger than White Lotus Sword Domain, how could it hold so many legend ranked beings?

    This world is too strange! Yun Que immediately sensed danger from it.

    ¡°Yun Que, do you understand dragonnguage?¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly and asked Yun Que with expectation.

    They had to do it.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s three side quests, this side quest was apparently very important. He must gain the sleeping White Holy Dragon¡¯s trust.

    Who would expect that the Mist Demon had such a good rtionship with the White Holy Dragon!

    Through the clearke, Yun Xi could clearly see that the Mist Demon was wrapping around the White Holy Dragon¡¯s body with its roots. Countless milky white light points secreted from the roots and were absorbed by the dragon¡¯s huge body.

    The milky white light points were full of vitality. Apparently, the Mist Demon was helping the White Holy Dragon heal itself. They had a special rtionship.

    Combined with the Side Quest Two, Yun Xi confirmed that the White Holy Dragon was here for some reason. It seemed that this legend ranked creature had a friendly rtion with the Water God.

    But what could hurt the legend ranked White Holy Dragon so badly? Yun Xi had no clue.

    ¡°I know a little about dragonnguage.¡± Yun Que wasn¡¯t bragging. She once had a battle pet, the male fiery dragon, so she did studied dragonnguage very hard once upon a time.

    Compared to humannguages, dragonnguage was hard to understand. Human vocal cords weren¡¯t likely to pronounce dragonnguage very precisely, because only dragons could master thisnguage instinctively.

    Yun Que¡¯s understanding about dragonnguage was like a baby¡¯s understanding about humannguage.

    She could only say very few sentences such as ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner¡±, ¡°Sorry¡±, ¡°Thank you¡± and ¡°This is a pen¡±.

    ¡°Ok, I want to talk with the White Holy Dragon. Can you trante my words?¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath and walked forward.

    The stars wouldn¡¯t give him a quest that was impossible to aplish. Since the Side Quest Two existed, then there must be a method to solve it!

    What change had happened to him?

    Undoubtedly, it was ¡°he has be the Water God¡¯s Apostle¡±. Yun Xi thought that this was his only turning point.

    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Yun Que didn¡¯t know what Yun Xi was going to do, but she appreciated his courage.

    Not all people dared to open their mouths after seeing such a huge, legend ranked dragon.

    Even though she had experienced countless battles, she still hadn¡¯t had any contact with any legend ranked supreme beings.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi put on a bold face. He walked to the sleeping White Holy Dragon step by step as if he was walking to the execution ground.

    Thick mists gushed out of the White Emperor Mask and formed a palm of one kilometer, then lightly touched the sleeping dragon¡¯s head.

    As if a switch in the dragon¡¯s body was turned on, the White Holy Dragon was awakened.

    It slowly opened its two giant eyes and gazed at Yun Xi and the mist palm with a confused look.

    ¡°Sorry, excuse me for bothering you.¡±

    Yun Xi apologized to the White Holy Dragon for his rude behavior.

    ¡°Hollow, good mourning!¡± (Hello, good morning!) Yun Que said trying her best to trante for Yun Xi.

    Yun Que was beating her brains out trying to remember the dragonnguage she had learned. In her memory, this sentence should be ¡°Sorry, excuse me for bothering you!¡± in dragonnguage.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 269: How to Strike Up a Conversation With a Dragon (2)

    Chapter 269: How to Strike Up a Conversation With a Dragon (2)

    The huge White Holy Dragon¡¯s body was surrounded by an aura that was simply breathtaking.

    The legend ranked creature, whose sighting had already shook the sky and earth. It appeared that it hadn¡¯t known what was happening. Unconsciously, it slightly shook its slender tail.

    To the dragon, it was a natural movement, just like humans would curl up when they woke up on a cold winter morning.

    However, the White Holy Dragon¡¯s body was over one hundred thousand metres long! It just simply shook its tail, then caused an earthquake on the ind.

    The seismic origin was the dragon¡¯s tail. With ear piercing whistles, hundreds of metres tall waves were rolled up and pounded heavily on the Mist Demon tree¡¯s roots.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The Mist Demon tree quickly proliferated several branches of ten kilometers long, tying the dragon¡¯s tail in case that it caused muchrger earthquakes and surges.

    Such a negligible movement had caused such a huge disaster, that it could even kill all the residents of a city of a hundred thousand people. This was how terrible a legend ranked being could be.

    It wasn¡¯t even on purpose or for killing, it was simply because such a legend ranked being¡¯s existence itself was just so overwhelmingly powerful.

    Just like a meteorite falling into a pond, the aftermath of that would be enough to kill all the fish and prawns.

    Unfortunately, most ordinary beings, in all but a few god¡¯s domains were like the unlucky fish and prawns in the pond. Only hero ranked beings, such as Yun Xi and Yun Que, could survive such a disaster, and only just survive.

    The White Holy Dragon didn¡¯t realize what a disaster it had caused. After shaking its tail, it murmured something and closed its eyes again.

    ¡°O ya su mi? What does this mean?¡± as Yun Xi wiped his forehead.

    When your conversation partner was a dragon of one hundred thousand metres long, nothing you could do could be described as ¡°excessive caution¡±. When the dragon shook had its tail, his heart had almost jumped out of his throat.

    Will I die here? Looking at the White Holy Dragon¡¯s huge tail, Yun Xi felt as if he had seen the end of the world.

    ¡°I think it means ¡®good night¡¯...¡± Yun Que was even more nervous than Yun Xi, because she knew how terrible a legend rank being could be better than him.

    If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t talk to the dragon at all. After all, if an ant tried to stop a human, would the human even realize it?

    Compared to the dragon¡¯s long life, humans, even hero ranked humans, were like mayflies who are born in the morning and died at night.

    Not to mention that it was a legend ranked White Holy Dragon, the rarest divine dragon who was blessed by the Dragon God.

    What was Yun Hai thinking? How dare him talk to the dragon and even touch its head!

    Yun Que thought that she may be unable to understand his way of thinking for the rest of her life. Maybe she could call it one of the most incredible mysteries in the universe.

    ¡°Good night...?¡±, Yun Xi looked at the dragon oddly.

    The silver dragon could even destroy a world, and now, it is sleeping in?

    Ok, Yun Xi knew it was being irreverent to the dragon, because, why would such a holy, strong dragon sleep in like a spoiled little girl?

    But his instinct told him that it was the truth.

    ¡°Yun Hai, I know you are blessed by the Water God, so probably this silver dragon won¡¯t attack you. But... it¡¯s time to give up.¡± Yun Que rarely gave Yun Xi suggestions, but... it was really too dangerous to stand here and talk to the silver dragon!

    An ant couldn¡¯t have any rtionship with a human, it was natural that they couldn¡¯t talk with the silver dragon. When the gap between their life levels was too wide, they should learn to give up.

    We are not even asrge as one of the dragon¡¯s scales. What gives Yun Hai the guts to face the dragon and even touch it¡¯s head?

    Even if he didn¡¯t have a fear of dying, there should be a limit to his courage!

    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t give up, because I have to do this.¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. If he had any other choice, he wouldn¡¯t do this from the start.

    Apparently, the stars were exposing his past life to him bit by bit in this manner.

    Now, he was wearing the White Emperor Mask so he wasn¡¯t afraid of his true identity being exposed. There wouldn¡¯t be a better chance than this to get in touch with his ex girlfriends¡¯ Apostles.

    Know the enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without defeat!

    If he wanted to survive his four ex girlfriends¡¯ hunting him, he must collect the information from their Apostles!

    This is a dream world, and my identity is the Water God¡¯s Apostle, Yun Hai, but not that of the wanted Starchild! Yun Xi kept repeating that to himself over and over. Finally he pulled up his socks and touched the dragon¡¯s head with the mist palm again.

    Because he often rubbed the green slime gem, he became pretty skillful at this. His strength and stroke technique were all fine tuned.

    Apparently, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t just ploughing the air. The White Holy Dragon showed a satisfied look while sleeping and subconsciously swung his long tail on the ground.

    The earth and the water were roaring. Due to its huge body, the dragon¡¯s petty movements caused one earthquake after another.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Yun Que thought that she must be crazy. She was actually offending a sleeping dragon together with Yun Hai.

    Even if the dragon wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty and it just rolled over in his sleep, she and Yun Xi would be crushed to death.

    Why is Yun Hai so brave? He had stroked the White Holy Dragon¡¯s head so many times!

    She just watched Yun Xi¡¯s behavior, then she imagined his very own 108 methods of death.

    Oh, he is still stroking the dragon! He is touching the dragon¡¯s horns! Doesn¡¯t he know that no dragon would allow any stranger to touch their horns?

    To dragons, their horns were like the elves¡¯ sharp pointed ears, containing a very special meaning!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 270: How to Strike Up a Conversation With a Dragon (3)

    Chapter 270: How to Strike Up a Conversation With a Dragon (3)

    No matter whether it was the dark elf who lived in the darkness or the forest elf who lived under the sun, elves wouldn¡¯t allow any stranger to touch their sharp pointed ears!

    Because the ears were some of the elves¡¯ most sensitive parts. Even a light touch would let them feel a strong stimtion.

    Although Yun Xi had touched Yun Que¡¯s ears and some much more private parts, it doesn¡¯t mean that Yun Que didn¡¯t mind it!

    If there had been any other choice, she wouldn¡¯t let that shameless, scious man, Yun Hai, put a finger on her ears or any where else for that matter.

    In the same way, dragons were even more haughty. Touching their horns was a much more offensive move.

    At least, the people who touched an elf¡¯s ear had a chance of surviving the elf¡¯s deadly chase, but it was even rarer that any being could survive an angry dragon¡¯s burning breath.

    Not to mention that the White Holy Dragon was of legend rank. Yun Hai was really too foolhardy!

    ¡°Gawu!¡±

    Incredibly, Yun Xi¡¯s touch didn¡¯t provoke the dragon. On the contrary, the dragon emitted a satisfied sound acting like a spoiled child.

    Due to the muffled and pleasant dragon roar, circles of ripples were sent across the crystal-clear surface of the water.

    Uhm? What happened?

    Why haven¡¯t you been burned to death?

    Yun Que looked at Yun Xi in silent amazement. He was still stroking the dragon¡¯s head skillfully and it seemed that the silver dragon was enjoying his strokes, which was really contrary to hermon sense.

    Isn¡¯t itmon sense that dragons won¡¯t let any stranger touch their heads?

    Isn¡¯t it strange that Yun Hai hasn¡¯t been burned to death by the dragon¡¯s roaring me breath?

    Well... this... who... who can fill me in on what is happening?!

    ¡°Puff!¡± Seeing that the sleeping dragon wasn¡¯t against his stroking, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief.

    Why did I choose such a dangerous move?

    Yun Xi himself also didn¡¯t understand it. He just watched the wounds on the sleeping dragon¡¯s body and then stroked its head subconsciously.

    A person asked a mountain climber, ¡°Why do you like climbing the mountain? Mountain climbing is dangerous and you may lose your life on the way.¡±

    The mountain climber told the person, ¡°Because it¡¯s there!¡±

    Why did Yun Xi lend a hand to the wounded White Holy Dragon?

    Yun Xi¡¯s answer was, ¡°Because I wanted to!¡±

    Although it was a legend ranked being who could even destroy the world, Yun Xi still did it by an irresistible impulse after seeing its wounds.

    Even though the dragon was injured, it was still strong enough to squash Yun Xi and Yun Que simply by rolling its body.

    ¡°Hellow, good mourning!¡± (Hello, good morning!)

    Yun Que shook with fear looking at Yun Xi¡¯s irreverent movements and kept awakening the White Holy Dragon with her ¡°terrible¡± dragonnguage.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up...¡± Yun Xi felt nervous too. However, as he stroked the dragon¡¯s head, he could gradually feel the dragon¡¯s emotion.

    It seemed that it was very satisfied.

    ¡°Gawu!¡± After spitting several bubbles from its mouth, the White Holy Dragon opened its dreamy eyes again and looked around in confusion.

    What happened?

    Thest scene in its memory was a cold figure.

    In front of the giant door, she indifferently looked at it rushing to the door, then drew her frightening sword.

    Three strands of ice blue hair fluttered with the wind on her forehead, her sword, which was engraved with an oldpass, emitted a frightening aura that could even freeze time and space.

    ¡°Leave! You can¡¯t get in this world. I won¡¯t open the door for you!¡±

    She was the guardian of the door, and a formidable foe who could ughter a legend ranked dragon easily!

    Even knowing that clearly, it didn¡¯t stop. Even it knew that it would face the frightening sword, it still wanted to get through the door.

    The cold silver sword de was brandished against the dragon without mercy.

    I¡¯m frightened. I¡¯m frightened. For the first time in my life, I¡¯m facing such a cold terror.

    I will die. If the sword stabbed into my heart, I would be killed, not just bleeding some blood.

    No, I can¡¯t die. I must get through the door, because there is a person behind the door who deserves me to risk my life.

    For this goal, I won¡¯t hesitate to face this frightened guardian of the door!

    ...

    The memories gradually became clear. The silver dragon shook its head.

    Now, have I seeded?

    This ce was indeed the ce it was nning to go. It looked around and saw the huge tree, which had countless branches and roots, sweet scent and warm milky white tree saps. Everything was the same as it had heard.

    It had arrived at its destination.

    What a long dream it was.

    In its dream, it dreamed that it became very small and got acquainted with many kind hearted human friends.

    Then, it fell into sleep unknowingly again.

    In its dream, it was stroked by someone gently. It had never had such a warm experience, but it had waited for a very long time that had seemed endless.

    ¡°Pa pa?¡± The White Holy Dragon muttered looking at the strange man floating in front of it.

    Yes, he is the man. I smell a familiar scent from his body.

    He is the person I was looking for. He has the smell in my old vague memories.

    ¡°Hum? How to trante this word?¡± Yun Xi looked at the dragon in confusion. Dragonnguage was indeed very difficult, because he didn¡¯t even know whether the dragon was talking to him.

    ¡°Well, this... even across all god¡¯s domains in allnguages, it has the same meaning...¡± Yun Que was sure that the two reduplicated words had the same meaning as what they were in humannguages.

    ¡°It was calling you... father?¡±

    Yun Que felt absurd, but it was indeed what the White Holy Dragon had said!

    ¡°What? No, I¡¯m not!¡± The perspiration poured down Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    How can it be possible that I have any rtionship with the dragon?!

    ¡°Wa ta shi wa, su mi ma se n.¡± The dragon apologized. It also realized that it made a mistake, but it still gazed at Yun Xi with a strange look.

    ¡°Well, this sentence means ¡®Sorry, I had just woken up and was still pretty much out of it¡¯.¡± Yun Que let out a sigh of relief. As expected, it was just a mistake! Fortunately, it seemed that the dragon was easy to speak with.

    For the current results, Yun Hai¡¯s behavior had been right!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 271: Her Name

    Chapter 271: Her Name

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m the Water God¡¯s Apostle, Yun Hai.¡± Yun Xi reorganized his mood and looked at Yun Que with expectations in his eyes. After all, Yun Que was the one who understood dragonnguage. He had to rely on her.

    ¡°Hello, his name is Yun Hai...¡± Yun Que looked at the silver dragon and tranted for Yun Xi with sweat all over her forehead.

    Undoubtedly, if she graded her trantion, it was below grade.

    To her who always strived for perfection, this fact was totally insufferable.

    If she knew that dragonnguage would suddenly be so important at this moment, she would have tried harder to learn it in the past.

    Unfortunately, it was toote to regret, besides, as anguage, dragonnguage was just too difficult. Even though her dragonnguage wasn¡¯t any better than a baby dragon¡¯s, but in the Ten Leaves Alliance, her level of dragonnguage was within the top ten.

    ¡°How do you do?¡± The White Holy Dragon froze for a while, then greeted Yun Xi and Yun Que. As ady dragon, she was courteous.

    But... why does this person¡¯s dragonnguage sound so strange? The silver dragon wondered in her heart. Did he not study hard, just like I myself?

    In fact, it was shameful that the silver dragon wasn¡¯t good at dragonnguage. Amongst all dragons of her age, her dragonnguage was probably the worst.

    Not all dragons are good at dragonnguage and dragon magics. For example, she was a dragon who was not familiar with dragonnguage and dragon magics and was only good at closebat that she inherited from her bloodline.

    ¡°Nice to meet you too...¡± More perspiration poured down from Yun Que¡¯s forehead.

    Oh damn it! Yun Hai, what trouble have you brought to me! My dragonnguage must be wed in the eyes of a real dragon.

    To Yun Que, she liked to have everything under her control. Now she had to speak to a real dragon using her wed dragonnguage... what a shameful punishment!

    She didn¡¯t want to do it, but had to continue. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t put herself in such a dilemma... everything is Yun Hai¡¯s fault!

    Yes, I¡¯m not wrong. It¡¯s all due to that bastard who even dared to touch the dragon¡¯s head!

    ¡°Nice... to meet... hello.¡± The White Holy Dragon answeredcking in self-confidence. Most dragons could speak dragonnguage naturally, but not her. She was a dragon who didn¡¯t even have a bit ofnguage aptitude.

    Although she had also tried to learn dragonnguage, but when she looked at theplicated phic notations and the required unpronounceable pronunciations, she always felt a pain in her head.

    Yun Que wasn¡¯t good at dragonnguage because human vocal cords were inherently unsuited for dragonnguage. However, the White Holy Dragon was only slightly better than Yun Que, because she could say simple sentences such as ¡°I¡¯m fine today¡±, ¡°I will be fine tomorrow¡± and ¡°My uncle¡¯s name is Wang¡±.

    Their understanding about dragonnguage was really ¡°half to half¡±.

    ¡°Sorry for waking you up...¡± Looking at Yun Que and the White Holy Dragon, Yun Xi felt that something was wrong.

    Regardless of Yun Que, why does the dragon also look so nervous? Isn¡¯t it a real holy dragon?

    At any rate, the White Holy Dragon looked very nervous, as if it was a poor student who had to take a test, it looked so embarrassed making Yun Xi want to stroke its head.

    ¡°Sorry... urusaii! Urusaii! Urusaii!¡± Yun Que was so embarrassed that she wanted to die.

    Unfamiliar sybles,plicated word construction, unintelligible syntaxes... dragonnguage was such a damnednguage to speak. Anyway, dragonnguage was too difficult! She was an assassin, not a schr, how could she learn it well?! Her dragonnguage was already better than 99% of the dragonnguage trantors, what else could she do?!

    ¡°Luo luo, dragon, luo luo...¡± The White Holy Dragon also wanted to cry. Her dragonnguage was bad, and due to this, she didn¡¯t realize that Yun Que¡¯s dragonnguage was bad too. Her eyes swum in tears because she couldn¡¯t keep pretending.

    This human¡¯s dragonnguage is very good! Anyway, as a real dragon, her pronunciation is more standard than mine!

    ¡°Oh... cough...¡± Yun Xi looked at them and understood the reason.

    They... aren¡¯t their facial expressions too obvious? Even I have realized it. Are they not good at dragonnguage?

    Although Yun Xi didn¡¯t know dragonnguage at all, but he knew it shouldn¡¯t sound tongue-tied and desultory. It sounded as if they were holding sugar in their mouths while talking.

    ¡°Is it ok to stop using dragonnguage?¡± Yun Xi thought that he should help them get out of the dilemma since he had seen through to the truth.

    ¡°Ok!¡± The White Holy Dragon let out a sigh of relief. Finally I don¡¯t have to pretend that I understand dragonnguage. It was really too hard!

    ¡°Hum? Err... oh! Good, very good...¡± Yun Que first looked at the dragon stunned, then realized something and stared at Yun Xi fiercely.

    Since the dragon can speak the standardmonnguage of all god¡¯s domains, don¡¯t let me be the dragonnguage trantor! Did you do it on purpose, Yun Hai?!

    ¡°I¡¯m the Water God¡¯s Apostle, Yun Hai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Water God¡¯s Apostle, Yun Que.¡±

    After they finally stopped speaking dragonnguage, they quickly identified their positions.

    ¡°I¡¯m the White Holy Dragon, Mumu Sbert ##$%%& Asha.¡± The White Holy Dragon told them her true name, which was soplicated that no human could repeat it. Incidentally, her name was the onlyplicated dragonnguage she could speak.

    Mumu is her nickname, ¡°##$%%&¡± which can¡¯t be pronounced in humannguage is her Real Name Imprinting, and Asha was given by the Dragon God, which means that she is blessed by the supreme Dragon God.

    ¡°Mumu Sbert...¡± Yun Xi only remembered the first part of her name. No wonder it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s name!

    ¡°Is it alright to tell us your real name?¡± As an elite of the Ten Leaves Alliance, Yun Que knew the special usage of a dragon¡¯s real name.

    If she could remember this name, it would be equal to obtaining a key of opening the door of dragon magic.

    The mages in Western God¡¯s Domain are always willing to pay anything for obtaining a real dragon¡¯s name!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I allow you to use my name.¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 272: His Smell

    Chapter 272: His Smell

    ¡°Because I like your smells.¡± The White Holy Dragon, Mumu Sbert stole a nce at Yun Xi.

    To be more precise, she liked the light smell on Yun Xi¡¯s body. It was so mature, stable, soft and warm, perfectly tallying with the ¡°father¡¯s smell¡± in her imagination.

    When she was small, she often asked her mom who her father was.

    ¡°He was an indecisive and soft hearted man, and he didn¡¯t know how to refuse other people¡¯s requests.¡±

    ¡°He had a gentle nature, but also liked to y tricks sometimes.¡±

    ¡°If to say anything extraordinary, he is the best lover in the whole universe!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I want to own him and be his ¡®only one¡¯. He is my most precious treasure.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone share my treasure. No one can take him away!¡±

    She clearly remembered that when her mom talked about her father, her mom always smiled and didn¡¯t feel resentment for being abandoned.

    Her mother never forgot her father and always looked for him.

    She had the same emotion too. She wanted to see her father again.

    While she was sleeping just now, she felt a stroking from her father.

    She had never had the experience of being stroked by her father. However, she felt that if her father hadn¡¯t gone, the feeling of her father¡¯s hand should be the same as this.

    Of course, she knew that this man couldn¡¯t be her father. Her father was super strong and even stronger than her mother. Her father was blessed by infinite stars, so he couldn¡¯t be so weak.

    However, she still liked the feeling of Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Even if it was just an ident, she still wanted to experience that feeling again.

    It¡¯s strange. Why do I remember I have experienced a simr embrace not long ago...

    Oh, my head aches!

    Something should have happened after I broke through the door in the void, but I don¡¯t remember anything.

    I can remember the ice blue haired guardian of the door and her invincible sword, but... maybe I was badly hurt and even lost a part of my memories.

    The gentle memory was as vague as a dream. Which part is my imagination and which part is my memory? I can¡¯t differentiate between them at all!

    She only knew that she liked this silver masked man, who had a very memorable smell on his body. She knew that he couldn¡¯t be her father, and she still liked him very much.

    So she told him her real name, regardless of the fact that this was just their first meeting. Just like what Yun Que said, this was unusual.

    A dragon¡¯s name was a very valuable key to open the door of dragonnguage magic. Only the person who had known a dragon¡¯s real name and obtained the dragon¡¯s recognition could master dragonnguage magic.

    Moreover, a dragon¡¯s real name could only let very few people learn dragonnguage magic, so they cherished their real name very much. No matter what a genius you were, if you couldn¡¯t obtain a dragon¡¯s name, you couldn¡¯t master dragonnguage magic in your life.

    The real name the silver dragon told them, ¡°Mumu Sbert ##$%%& Asha¡±, was literally ¡°worth several cities¡±, because she hadn¡¯t told her real name to any mage, moreover, she was a rare White Holy Dragon!

    When she told Yun Xi her name, she secretly granted the permission of dragonnguage magic for Yun Xi. If Yun Xi had the chance to study dragonnguage in the future, he would know what a priceless gift she had conferred him.

    No wonder that Yun Que was dumbfounded after hearing the silver dragon¡¯s real name.

    In her mind, Yun Hai was an ignorant man. He didn¡¯t even understand what had happened.

    It is a legend ranked White Holy Dragon¡¯s real name!

    Why him? Why him again?!

    She had seen too many miracles due to him, as if he was born to break hermon sense.

    He even dared to strike up a conversation with a legend ranked dragon. There must be something wrong in his head!

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± As what Yun Que had guessed, Yun Xi knew nothing about dragonnguage magic. He didn¡¯t even know that he had been hit by a great wealth dropping from the sky.

    Yun Xi only cared about the wounds on the White Holy Dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Not very good. I probably won¡¯t be able to move for a long time.¡± Mumu Sbert shook her head. She knew that the guardian of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain had an artifact that could even reverse space and time, but no one had really seen the sword. She was probably the first being who survived the sword.

    As the result, she lost her memory after entering the door. She couldn¡¯t remember what she had done and how shee to this ce.

    Her ¡°time¡± had been cut off by the guardian¡¯s sword. It was more serious than the wounds on her body, because this loss was irreversible.

    Apart from some dreamlike fragments of memory, she couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    She even doubted if she was still sleeping and this was just another dream, till she confirmed that she had really arrived at her destination.

    ¡°Probably I will spend a hundred years to recover.¡± After checking the wounds on her body, Mumu Sbert drew a frustrating conclusion.

    What she didn¡¯t say was that it was only the time she needed to recover the wounds on her body. As for the injuries in her soul, even the Mist Demon, whose power could even make the deade back to life, couldn¡¯t help her heal them.

    After all, they were caused by the guardian of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, it wasn¡¯t an astonishing result.

    ¡°The guardian...¡± Yun Que guessed out a part of the truth. She heard that the guardian existed from the beginning of the history of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. She thought that it was just a legend, but it hade true.

    Perhaps only the guardian, who was older and more mysterious than the White Holy Dragon, could strike a fatal blow to the dragon.

    ¡°What can I do to help you?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know the reason, but after he touched the dragon¡¯s head, he had a strange sense of intimacy with the dragon.

    As expected, the stars won¡¯t give me a quest that isn¡¯t possible to aplish.

    ¡°Do you really want to help me? Then, can you sign a contract with me?¡± Strange lights shed in the White Holy Dragon¡¯s eyes. She gazed at Yun Xi firmly.

    ¡°Well, of course!¡± Yun Xi heard the Love System¡¯s special beep again.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 273: Immortality

    Chapter 273: Immortality

    It wasn¡¯t just a beep, but the response from all his quests rted to the Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°The trial world¡¯s name: Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯s background: An old fantastical creature named Water God is sleeping under the ind. Every hundred years, it will wake up and look for its bride.¡±

    ¡°A lot of Water God¡¯s believers have betrayed their god because a ¡®Sky Sword¡¯ has reached the ind and is going to ughter the god.¡±

    ¡°Your final quest: Paired Choice.¡±

    ¡°First Option: Join Water God¡¯s camp, help Water God find its bride, and you will receive Water God¡¯s reward.¡±

    ¡°Second Option: Join the human camp, be the Sky Sword¡¯s partner to ughter the god, and you will obtain the Sky Sword¡¯s reward.¡±

    ¡°You have chosen the Water God¡¯s camp. You have aplished 50% of this quest. The future is right in your hands. Help this world to have a reform!¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Two: The Apostle¡¯s Call. A great Apostle has reached this world. Swear your loyalty to her and be a Dragon God¡¯s subordinate! You can choose this side quest after you join Water God¡¯s camp.¡±

    ¡°You have aplished 60% of this quest. The exalted White Holy Dragon requires to sign a contract with you. Please respond to her wishes. Look at her eyes and and ept her contract of dragon.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Three: The Truth about the Mist. The people on the ind are living in a world that is surrounded by endless mist. Go find the secret and expose the truth!¡±

    ¡°You have aplished 90% of this quest. You have reached the deepest side of the mist and you are going to expose the truth. Walk forward and watch the other side of this world with your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Four: To Love, Starchild! Life is too short, just enjoy it! Propose to as many girls as possible! After obtaining their marriage contracts, you can have the girls¡¯ power. You are never alone!¡±

    ¡°You have aplished ?????% of this quest. Congrattions! You have over fulfilled this quest! These are the world¡¯s most beautiful girls, please keep trying!¡±

    ¡°Secret Quest: God¡¯s ??? It will be exposed after you finish three side quests. At that time, thest rhythm of this world will y for you.¡±

    The series of prompt beeps came so suddenly.

    Before Yun Xi realized it, his trial in this world had almoste to an end.

    Apart from the side quest ¡°Girl Fights Evil Dragon¡±, which had be grey and not selectable because he wasn¡¯t in the same camp with Hua Huo, he had aplished over 50% of most quests.

    Especially the Optional Side Quest Four ¡°To Love, Starchild!¡±, he had over fulfilled it. The stars even started to reveal the Secret Quest to him.

    ¡°God¡¯s?¡± Yun Xi muttered. The stars only revealed it to him, but it should be the key of the Secret Quest.

    Is everything going to be revealed?

    This world¡¯s future is right in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for changes. I want to let this world obtain a brand new appearance, so I choose you.¡±

    In Yun Xi¡¯s mind, he remembered the Water God¡¯s voice. He suddenly understood that it wasn¡¯t an ident. The god chose him on purpose.

    Ok, since you want this world to be reformed. Then great Water God, I will do it for you!

    ¡°I agree to you.¡± Using the White Emperor Mask¡¯s power, Yun Xi created another white mist palm. With strange lights shing through the inside of his eyes, Yun Xi stretched out the white mist palm to the silver dragon.

    ¡°Good, then, I will grant all my glory and hope to you.¡± In Mumu Sbert¡¯s, the White Holy Dragon¡¯s mind, she heard the gentle voice of the Mist Demon¡¯s. The great tree was sending the spell that could be used to sign the soul contract to them.

    ¡°Today¡¯s flow is generated from yesterday¡¯s tree, tomorrow¡¯s fruit gives the birth of today¡¯s flower.¡±

    ¡°Language and cognition, behavior and appearance, soul and body!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is true, everything is permitted!¡±

    Countless grey spells emerged in the air and connected the dragon¡¯s body with Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    On Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask, there were still two horns that were hollow. Suddenly, one of the horns was filled and transformed into a spiral dragon horn.

    The four horns which were filled with ck Moon and the three High Priestesses¡¯ powers automatically moved and surrounded the spiral dragon horn.

    ¡°Arrrggghhh!!!!!¡± Yun Xi pressed the mask and yelled painfully.

    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!

    My heart is breaking!

    My bone marrow is being extracted!

    My bones are being broken and recovered over and over again!

    My blood is being squeezed out and filled into my body again!

    Yun Xi had experienced hundreds of death in the previous trial worlds, but nothing could bepared to the pain at this moment.

    The soul contract was twisting Yun Xi¡¯s life force and turned him into something else forcibly.

    No human could suffer the pain. It had nothing to do with ¡°perseverance¡±, because it was a ¡°phenomenon¡± that was happening to the essence of life.

    ¡°What have you done?!¡± Yun Que shouted angrily. She was seldom so angry.

    ¡°What? No, it can¡¯t be!¡± It was also out of Mumu Sbert¡¯s expectation. Although this was the first time she used this soul contract, which would make Yun Xi be her Apostle, but it shouldn¡¯t be so painful! Unless... he had signed another soul contract and had be another being¡¯s Apostle, then due to the conflict between the two contracts, he would be punished by the deadly pain.

    ¡°Arrgghhh!!!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t escape from the terrible torment. He couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide and return to the bonfire now.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    ¡°Ayayaya!¡±

    Finally, when Yun Xi was about to faint, the Mist Demon lended him a hand.

    One milky white mist twig after another were formed in the air and wrapped around Yun Xi¡¯s body. A great amount of milky white liquids entered Yun Xi¡¯s body to bnce the boiling bloodline power in Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    At any other times, the milky white liquids would be a poison to Yun Xi, because the energy inside them was to much and that could even stuff him to death, but now, they came at the right time. It bnced the devastating conflict in Yun Xi¡¯s body and merged more energy into his body.

    The process was like smashing a delicate body of blood and flesh, then reforging the body with the top-level spirit energy and dragon energy, finally forming the body into an indestructible weapon.

    Only the best legend ranked beings could do it. Even Mumu Sbert, the White Holy Dragon hadn¡¯t touched this realm.

    When the Mist Demon healed Yun Xi, thest horn on the White Emperor Mask was filled.

    From the left, the first sharp horn was filled with ck Moon¡¯s power, and the second sharp horn was filled with the Lamia Queen¡¯s power.

    From the right, the first sharp horn was filled with the Mermaid Queen¡¯s power, and the second sharp horn was filled with the Caelian Queen¡¯s power.

    In the middle, they were two long horns existed side by side.

    The horn on the left was filled with the White Holy Dragon¡¯s power; the horn on the right was filled with the Mist Demon¡¯s power.

    So now, the six horns on the White Emperor Mask had all been filled with powers.

    When Yun Xi realized it, countless white mist spread from the mask and prated his whole body.

    The world suddenly became wide and clear in his eyes.

    The sounds of wind and water, the ¡°puff¡± sounds when the wind blew over the tree¡¯s branches, the silver dragon¡¯s strong heartbeat... all sounds were clearly echoing beside Yun Xi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This...¡± Yun Xi looked at his hands, finding that his skin was covered with translucent lights. A part of the lights were simr to the silver dragon¡¯s skin, and the other parts were as vibrant as the Mist Demon¡¯s twig.

    He had been transformed! He could clearly feel the power that was emerging out of his body, which was so real and vivid.

    ¡°The god¡¯s blessing...¡± Yun Que gazed at Yun Xi with a strange look.

    It was a token of being loved by the god. With it, even if he dies, his soul wouldn¡¯t go to the dark abyss but went back to the god.

    Son of god, saint, favored soul... there were too many flourish words to describe this kind of person. Moreover, Yun Xi was blessed by two god like beings: the White Holy Dragon and the Water God.

    ¡°Very good! Let¡¯s go to beat down our enemies! Now, you are qualified to fight against her. This world¡¯s master and I can¡¯t go to fight against her with our true bodies, and she is in the same condition. Therefore, you are the person who will decide this world¡¯s fate.¡±

    The White Holy Dragon curled up again and looked at the green slime gem bracelet on Yun Xi¡¯s arm oddly.

    The bracelet also bathed in the Mist Demon¡¯s milky white liquids, how, it was emitting soft green lights and looked as if it was very satisfied.

    ¡°Ah hoo...¡± Mumu Sbert whispered a dragonnguage word, which Yun Que couldn¡¯t understand, then she closed her eyes due to the wounds on her body.

    I¡¯m tired. Why am I so tired?

    I still want to say more to him and enjoy his touch.

    His smell is very familiar and warm, as if my bloodline is telling me that this isn¡¯t our first meeting.

    What¡¯s the memory that the guardian¡¯s sword had erased? How many precious things have I lost?

    Mumu... Mu Mu... is this my name?

    Wrapping around the sleeping silver dragon with its branches carefully, the water around the Mist Demon boiled and finally formed a big silver cocoon, covering the silver dragonpletely.

    Then, the whole ind started to sink into the water. After a few seconds, the Mist Demon and the cocoon had all disappeared in front of Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    ¡°It looks like we can only rely on ourselves.¡± Yun Que let out a sigh of relief. Even though the silver dragon was in a seriously injured condition, she was still under too much pressure in the face of the legend ranked being.

    As a hero ranked dark elf, she could barely stand up in front of the dragon. If it wasn¡¯t her but an ordinary person, the person should have be a bunch of minced meat under the strong pressure.

    ¡°What does it feel like? Is the whole world changed in your eyes? It isn¡¯t your illusion, because your body has gone beyond the limit of humans, and is still evolving to a higher life form. Maybe you can even...¡± Yun Que hesitated for a while and didn¡¯t tell Yun Xi her guess, because it was just a vague legend. After all, even the Ten Leaves Alliance didn¡¯t have any record about any person who have obtained two gods¡¯ favour.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not feeling good.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t hide he felt.

    The feeling of his life form being transformed made him feel that he wasn¡¯t himself anymore. Yun Xi was very unustomed to it.

    Probably he wasn¡¯t a human anymore. 1/2 of his body was reced by dragon power and 1/2 of his body was reced by an unknown power, and none of his body parts belonged to humans right now. The Water God¡¯s Mask had reced the function of his heart, controlling the flowing of his blood and the frequency of his breath, which meant that as long as the mask wasn¡¯t broken, he wouldn¡¯t die even if his heart was pierced through or his body was torn off.

    He had be immortal... probably this was the most precise word to describe Yun Xi¡¯s current condition. He had conquered the limit of humans.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 274: The Decisive Battle Has Begun

    Chapter 274: The Decisive Battle Has Begun

    When Yun Xi obtained the contract from the White Holy Dragon and the mysterious Mist Demon, Yun Xi heard the system¡¯s prompt beep again.

    ¡°The trial world¡¯s name: Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.¡±

    ¡°Your final quest: Water God¡¯s bride!¡±

    ¡°You have aplished 70% of this quest. The footsteps of the world¡¯s changes are echoing between the heaven and the earth. Grasp the flower in your hand and confer the most beautiful bride to the god!¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Two: The Apostle¡¯s Call.¡±

    ¡°You have aplished this quest. You have signed the contract with the White Holy Dragon. From now on, your fates will be bound together, because you have her blood in your body. She will respond to your call and be one of your wings.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Three: The Truth about the Mist.¡±

    ¡°You have aplished this quest. The mist has exposed itself to you. The god¡¯s eyes are looking at you.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Four: To Love, Starchild! Life is too short, just enjoy it! Propose to as many girls as possible! After obtaining their marriage contracts, you can have the girls¡¯ power. You are never alone!¡±

    ¡°You have aplished ?????% of this quest. Congrattions! You have over fulfilled this quest! These are the world¡¯s most beautiful girls, please keep trying!¡±

    ¡°Secret Quest: God¡¯s Dream.¡±

    ¡°The world will y thest melody for you, because you are the chosen one. Step on your stage and go to fight against the Sky Sword!¡±

    ¡°The most beautiful bride, hold your sword and put on your princess dress, dancing for the god!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Looking at the final quest, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what he could say. What are they?

    ¡°The final battle is going to start.¡± Unlike Yun Xi, Yun Que didn¡¯t need to worry about the secret quest. She treated this battle seriously with all her heart and soul.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± There were winds from nowhere, and blew to them from a distance, like the scene before a fierce storm arrives.

    One Phase Spider after another were spinning web in the air, and the golden slime kings, who always hid themselves before, also appeared on the battlefield.

    These golden slime kings set up one node after another, which looked like golden fruits floating and sparkling in the sky.

    ¡°Yun Hai, to be honest it hasn¡¯t been a long time, but you are not as bad as I once thought.¡± When the battle was going to start, Yun Que didn¡¯t be nervous but became rxed.

    The unknown can bring fear. When the final enemy was going to appear, Yun Que became rxed, because she knew she couldn¡¯t change anything now. From now on, she could only fight!

    Since she had no choice, then she would give up any unnecessary thought and put all her heart to theing battle.

    ¡°You are a good partner, Yun Que.¡± Yun Xi smiled. With the brand new White Emperor Mask on his face, his appearance looked more mature than before.

    They naturally had a tacit understanding between each other.

    Yun Que despised Yun Xi¡¯s character, but when they were on the battlefield, they were the most excellent partners.

    Yun Xi appreciated Yun Que¡¯s calm, decisiveness and action, because he hadn¡¯t obtained these good qualities yet.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting. I have to say, you treated my subordinates ¡®very well¡¯.¡± Sitting on the dark shadow throne in the sky, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen looked down at Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    Beside her, there were the twin witches, who were gazing at Yun Xi with a doubtful look, and Hua Huo, who just broke through the Ice Fortress.

    They were the strongest fighting powers of the Sky Sword¡¯s camp. Now, they were all looking at the two Water God¡¯s Apostles, Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    ¡°Open the door, fight for me, my one million brides!¡± Yun Xi snapped his finger. A huge mist door opened behind him and countless Mist Souls walked out of the door again.

    Unlike several times before, this time, the three High Priestesses¡¯ Mist Souls also appeared.

    The Lamia Queen, the Mermaid Queen and the Caelian Queen led three different Mist Soul Armies and surrounded Yun Xi like a triangle, protecting Yun Xi in the center of the triangle.

    They were Yun Xi¡¯s trump cards in the battle, and the longer time he waited, the stronger they would be. Therefore, even when Yun Xi fought against Hua Huo, he didn¡¯t summon them.

    ¡°I¡¯m increasingly interested in you. Come here and be my thing, I will love you all my life, I will allow you to lick my toes.¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen licked her lips with undisguised desire in her eyes.

    She slightly raised her legs and showed her toes to Yun Xi, as if they were some silent temptations.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t be your thing.¡± Yun Xi refused the Dark Shadow Spider Queen again.

    ¡°Compared to me, you prefer to choose these brainless girls?¡± The queen looked at Yun Xi in exasperation.

    No one dared to refuse me!

    No one can refuse me! Because I¡¯m a queen. The queen¡¯s majesty can¡¯t be desecrated.

    ¡°No, they are not brainless. They just chose to believe in me. I feel sorry for them, because I can¡¯t do more things for them, but they are the most beautiful brides in the world. At least, I will protect their world for them. Therefore, we are enemies!¡± Looking at the ck haired beauty in front of him, Yun Xi said standing by his decision.

    Well, in fact, he wasn¡¯t regretful in his heart.

    ¡°He he he he, you will know how ridiculous your perseverance is soon.¡± The queen mocked. She waved her hand and ordered. ¡°Open the passage!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    One golden node after another opened. Then, the void was torn open. Just like what happened when the White Holy Dragon opened the door of the void forcibly, a lot of strange void creatures also gushed out of the void crack this time.

    ¡°Let the battle start!¡± Yun Que opened her ck Moon Bow. Instantly, her mask was covered with scarlet blood.

    She is sparing no effort, because there will only be two results after the battle: you are dead or alive!

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now. Don¡¯t forget you are chosen by the Sky Sword.¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen ordered the twin witches and Hua Huo.

    ¡°Humph. I know.¡± There were mes burning inside Red Lotus¡¯ eyes. She didn¡¯t know the reason but she didn¡¯t like the silver masked man.

    You are a man! Why is you skin so good?!

    ¡°...¡± White Lotus said nothing. She was counting something on her fingers, looked like she was facing a very difficult problem.

    Red Lotus had been ustomed to her sister¡¯s behavior. After all, she was the one who was responsible for fighting!

    ¡°That guy!¡± Hua Huo stared at Yun Que. She had a feeling that this archer in red had be more dangerous.

    Conversely, the silver masked man, whose mask suddenly changed for some reason she didn¡¯t know, had be more familiar in her mind.

    She had never seen the silver masked man before, but she felt familiar with him. When she looked at the archer in red standing close to him, she felt anxious from the bottom of her heart.

    The silver masked man was the one who sealed her, but she felt no killing intent from him.

    Even in the most fierce battle, she could feel a familiar, gentle smell from him.

    ¡°What a disagreeable feeling!¡± Hua Huo held the broken sword and put her blood on the de again.

    It¡¯s very likely that this broken sword will be scrap and can¡¯t be used anymore after this battle. Let me use my most hated enemy¡¯s blood as your farewell present!

    Stars dropped from the sky.

    The first was a pair of twin stars twisting together, dancing in the air.

    The second was a malefic star that was surrounded by blood lights.

    The two stars dropped to the two Water God¡¯s Apostles.

    Countless golden lights dropped from the sky along with the two stars. They were the battle units which hadn¡¯t appeared on the battlefield before, the special slimes who had the golden slime king¡¯s blessing.

    At the same time, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen was weaving a web on the Dark Shadow Throne in the sky, which was a web that could help Shaya Longnis, the supreme Sky Sword enter this world.

    Over one thousand Phase Spiders were working hard under their queen¡¯smand. Their sense about the void crack was helpful to find and open the crack in the air.

    She didn¡¯t need any implicit understanding now.

    Yun Xi and Yun Que got help from the White Holy Dragon and the Mist Demon, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen also got in contact with the Sky Sword, who was wandering outside of this world, and obtained the knowledge to make this web which could eventually destroy this world.

    Finally, the war between the Water God¡¯s camp and the Sky Sword¡¯s camp started in the center of the Ind of Mist!

    ...

    ¡°Tell me, who are you? Where are you from? Why do you make me feel so repugnant?!¡± When Hua Huo asked the three questions, her vigorous attack had made Yun Que retreat one step after another.

    Had Yun Hai really sealed this ¡°monster¡± before?! Yun Que thought while her waist was almost being cut off by Hua Huo. She had to admit that Yun Xi was right.

    It is impossible to defeat Hua Huo!

    No, nothing is impossible in this world.

    Even if the chance of winning was negligible, there must be a way to make it possible.

    Because miracle exists!

    This is what you have taught me, Yun Hai!

    The Dark Elf Mist Soul disappeared in the air and suddenly appeared behind Hua Huo.

    ¡°Stay out of my way!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t even look back at the assassin behind her. She just stamped her foot on the ground. Instantly, a circle of translucent light spread under her feet and blew away the Dark Elf Mist Soul.

    At the same time, the blood color light on her broken sword also spread in the air, forming a shield covering her whole body.

    This is it! A sh of cold light appeared inside Yun Que¡¯s eyes. She knew Hua Huo was nearly invincible in this state, but her body would also freeze for an instant when the shield opened!

    She was waiting for this opportunity!

    The Dark Elf Mist Soul didn¡¯t retreat, on the contrary, she created multiple dark shadows and let them surround Hua Huo.

    ¡°Let the Water God¡¯s arrow prate through all things in this world!¡± Yun Que drew open her ck longbow, locking on Hua Huo who was only ten metres away from her.

    Lock on the goal.

    Multiple Competences Enhancing!

    Countless red dots were projected on Hua Huo¡¯s shield, which made her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Even if you are invincible, I will try to stop you!¡± Yun Que shot 32 bloody colored Spiral Arrows at Hua Huo at once.

    No, it wasn¡¯t the end. Yun Que wasn¡¯t just the Water God¡¯s Apostle, she was also themander of the Mist Soul Army, which meant that she wasn¡¯t fighting alone!

    Yun Que¡¯s tactic was like using the flood to overwhelm the dam.

    However, Hua Huo was like a mountain. The flood could overwhelm a dam, but it wasn¡¯t possible to overwhelm the mountain.

    Therefore, I need to create many more advantages!

    Even if you are a hundred times stronger than me, I will only need to create a condition that could let me win.

    Even though the real god isn¡¯t really invincible!

    ¡°Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle!¡± Strange rain like sounds came from Hua Huo¡¯s location.

    They were the water arrows formed by the three wonders built by the three High Priestesses¡¯ power.

    Before the battle started, Yun Que asked Yun Xi to build the three wonders.

    They were three golden waterwheel like wonders with old and sacred aura. The three High Priestesses¡¯ Mist Souls were in the three wonders and providing support for Yun Que.

    From the beginning, Yun Que didn¡¯t n to fight against Hua Huo one on one!

    ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!¡±

    When the water arrows hit on Hua Huo¡¯s shield, they caused hail stone like sounds. They were the three High Priestesses¡¯ spell, which was sufficient to kill amon hero ranked being instantly.

 Chapter 275: The Gears are Revolving

    Chapter 275: The Gears are Revolving

    You are strong! Even though you haven¡¯t reached the hero rank, you can still defeat all hero ranked beings.

    Therefore, I won¡¯t fight against you one on one.

    I will make full use of all my advantages, this is the only way that can lead to victory!

    No matter how strong you are, you are still human!

    Yun Que found Hua Huo¡¯s biggest weakness. She was too talented and proud, so she didn¡¯t even think about partnering with the twin witches, even if they could greatly increase the winning probability of the Sky Sword¡¯s camp after joining hands with each other, she didn¡¯t do it.

    One to one, or one to many. Hua Huo, in her mind, didn¡¯t know of any other options.

    She was more confident than anyone, and thought that she was invincible. Even if it was a whole world blocking her, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to break through it.

    Yun Que didn¡¯t know how to judge Hua Huo¡¯s character, because she couldn¡¯t imagine it. Maybe only a person like her could transcend everything.

    However, Yun Que would still try to defeat Hua Huo... even if she couldn¡¯t, she would create a chance for Yun Xi!

    She wasn¡¯t the main character on this battlefield. It was the emperor of the Water God¡¯s world!

    ¡°Salvo firing!¡± Yun Que could feel that her heart was beating rapidly.

    Between life and death... this was the crisis situation she was facing.

    If Hua Huo got within a range of ten metres from her, she would be killed instantly.

    She wouldn¡¯t have any method to stop Hua Huo¡¯s sword at that time.

    Thousands of water arrows shot at Hua Huo¡¯s blood colored shield like rain.

    The Dark Elf Mist Soulunched seven attacks from seven directions on the shield, trying to find its weakness.

    No, the shield didn¡¯t have any weaknesses!

    The shield was activated by Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Bloodline. It was really a perfect shield that could block all attacks.

    The power of every water arrow shooting from the three wonders was just as strong as a hero ranked being¡¯s full attack. In just a moment, they had shot thousands of water arrows at the shield, but couldn¡¯t make a pinhole on the shield.

    Yun Que and the three High Priestesses¡¯ attacks only slightly reduced Hua Huo¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Why is she so strong?¡± Yun Que increased her speed and calcted the shield¡¯s defense. The calction was desperate.

    Hua Huo¡¯s shield had no crack, no weak point, and nearly no loss under their fierce attacks. She was literally unbeatable on the battlefield.

    This isn¡¯t a battle. It is a massacre!

    What kind of monster am I facing?

    Yun Hai could only seal this monster, how strong is he?

    Is the power from a million brides really so strong?

    Thinking, thinking! Don¡¯t give up thinking, Yun Que!

    You are not beloved by the god and this world like Yun Hai. You have only your thoroughly tempered ability and the mask¡¯s power of controlling blood.

    Even though I¡¯m desperate and scared, I can¡¯t give up hope!

    I will fight till thest moment!

    ¡°Focus fire!¡± Yun Que shot out an arrow, guiding the attacks from the three wonders to shoot on a line.

    Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle!

    With the clear sounds of breaking wind, countless arrows hit on one point on the blood colored shield, creating ripples on it.

    ¡°Nothing is invincible in this world. Even if it was a dragon or a god, once they were killed, they would be dead.¡± An emotion called ¡°persistence¡± was burning inside Yun Que¡¯s eyes.

    Yes, even if her enemy was a dragon or a god, when she was cornered, she would also strike back.

    Imagine. Imagine me, myself as the strongest. I¡¯m not a body of flesh and blood. I¡¯m a weapon, the strongest sword in this world!

    ¡°Hum?¡± Hua Huo suddenly noticed something. The archer in red seemed to have changed. It looked like the tall archer understood something in this battle, he became more lonely and more determined.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    The sounds of revolving cogwheels sounded beside Yun Que¡¯s ears.

    Something hiding inside Yun Que¡¯s blood was activated under Hua Huo¡¯s pressure.

    If Yun Xi had Yun Que¡¯s seed, he would notice that her information was updating.

    The Eidolon Archer¡¯s Seed. It specialized in Act Alone and Snipe. It could let its owner master Spiral Arrow Skill, Double Arrows Skill, Seeker Arrow Skill, and Shocking Arrow Skill.

    Special Ability One: Eagle Eye, which allows the user to snipe his enemies from four miles away by using a tailored longbow.

    Special Ability Two: Heart Eye, which was learned from practice and actualbat, and could even let the user master the current situation. Even if there was only 1% possibility that could turn the tide in a battle, this ability could let its user grasp that opportunity.

    Special Ability Three: God Sound Field. After walking through countless battlefields and being stained with blood, you finally opened the door of god, seeing your strongest self, lonely and powerful.

    Bloodline Godly Weapon: ck Moon Bow and ck Moon Sword. The crown of sin is your glory. The bow and the sword have woven your cruel fate.

    At this moment, with the sounds of cold cogwheels in her ears, Yun Que was opening her ¡°God Sound Field¡±.

    What is behind this door? Why do I have the key? I knew nothing about it.

    There were only the sustained sounds of revolving cogwheels echoing beside her ears, which was predicting a great change of her fate.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 276: Red Lotusâ€™ Killing Intention

    Chapter 276: Red Lotus¡¯ Killing Intention

    When Yun Que transcended her limit and opened her ¡°God Sound Field¡±, there were bright lights spreading in the sky. It was the afterwind of another battlefield.

    Let¡¯s slightly turn back time to a little earlier.

    ...

    On the ground, Yun Que and the three wonders were attacking Hua Huo violently.

    In the sky, Yun Xi stepped on the clouds formed by mist, looking at the twin witches face to face.

    This was actually the first time Yun Xi faced the twin witches together.

    By the way, they really were predestined as if there was a bond between them. From the dark forest to the tall tower, and now, they were all on this ind, looking at each other again

    In the dark forest, the sleeping beauty, the avatar of White Lotus could kill Yun Xi a thousand times with a nce.

    On the tall tower, the guardian of the princess, the avatar of Red Lotus could kill Yun Xi a hundred times with a brandish of her sword.

    At the end of the trial in the Water God¡¯s world, Yun Xi could finally confront the most talented twin witches face to face.

    Yun Xi had experienced their strong power with his own body. Considering that they could fly in the sky freely, they were already better than 90% of hero ranked humans.

    Aftering to the Water God¡¯s world, Yun Xi knew from the three High Priestesses, that much of his knowledge about the hero rank was wrong.

    Flying, especially flying freely in the sky, freely like Hua Huo and the twin witches was still rare even amongst hero ranked humans.

    Humans naturally couldn¡¯t fly. If a human wanted to fly in the sky, a human must pay much more effort than the races who have wings.

    The twin witches could fly in the sky as easy as breathing, which was very rare, like the hair of a phoenix and the horns of a giraffe. At least, the Lamia Queen couldn¡¯t fly, even though she was the strongest amongst the three High Priestesses.

    It meant that the twin witches were even stronger than Yun Xi had guessed.

    Not all hero ranked beings could fly. The twin witches could fly because they were the twins of the fate, their bodies had broken away from the gravity of the earth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you. I hate your smell.¡± Red Lotus stared at Yun Xi with undisguised killing intention in her eyes.

    She was holding the Red Lotus Holy Sword in her hand, which was one of the legendary weapons in White Lotus Sword Domain.

    In White Lotus Sword Domain, the rank of this sword was only slightly inferior to the White Lotus Secret Treasure. But no one knew where the secret treasure was and even whether it existed, therefore, this sword was the only artifact that symbolized the future master of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Of course, Yun Xi had also heard the holy sword¡¯s name before. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would face and fight against this legendary artifact one day.

    However, he still had an advantage. The twin witches knew nothing about Yun Xi, but Yun Xi had the twin witches¡¯ seed. He knew the twin witches very well.

    The twin witches, Red Lotus:

    Vacuum Seal: Red Lotus¡¯ sword skill. With her Red Lotus Holy Sword, she can cut through a mountain and tear off part of the sky. It is a top ss sword skill.

    Cutting de: It is a special effect of the Red Lotus Holy Sword. It can cut off 70% of low ranked spirit weapons and 30% of middle ranked spirit weapons, and 100% of mortal ranked weapons.

    Red Lotus¡¯ Avatar: The angry Red Lotus has obtained the demon god¡¯s power. She can turn into a red-hot guardian spirit. When she entered this state, she would attack anyone apart from her sister.

    The Sealed Artifact: the Red Lotus Holy Sword. No one knows where this sword is from, but Red Lotus is its current owner. Most of the powers in the sword are sealed.

    The twin witches, White Lotus:

    Void Burst: White Lotus¡¯ spell of void, which can create a wall of spirit that can even block the attack from a standard artifact. It can also be used as a subsidiary attack method.

    The Great Cirction: White Lotus can predict the future. She can foresee the enemy¡¯s attacks and moves in the next three seconds, as long as the enemy isn¡¯t three times stronger than her.

    White Lotus Holy Field: The blessing of the White Lotus Holy Virgin. The field can dispel all evils within ten kilometers and strengthen the power of her soul. It is a godlike skill that is inherited by witches from generation to generation.

    The Standard Artifact: The Ring of Star and Moon. It is a prototype of an artifact that is blessed by the stars and contains a flicker of the primal fire inside it.

    The twin witches¡¯ special ability one: their hearts are connected to each other. When they stay together, they have no weakness.

    The twin witches¡¯ special ability two: ???. It¡¯s a godlike talent. It can be yed when the twin witches are pulling together.

    Bloodline God Weapon: ??? It¡¯s an unknown secret treasure. Maybe it had some rtionship with the power of the source of god¡¯s domain.

    Neither of the twin witches are easy to deal with. Not to mention that Yun Xi had to face the twin witches together.

    Even the system reminded Yun Xi that their talent wasn¡¯t inferior to Hua Huo, moreover, they had the power source of god¡¯s domain.

    Yun Xi thought that he could be called ¡°the child of the Water God¡¯s world¡± because he was supported by the power of the source of the Water God¡¯s world, then the twin witches could be regarded as ¡°the children of White Lotus Sword Domain¡±, because they were protected by the power of the source of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy.¡± Yun Xi looked around the battlefield and sighed.

    On the ground, a lot of golden slime kings were having a desperate struggle against the Mist Soul Army. All golden slime kings could summon a lot of special slimes, they were well-matched in strength with the Mist Soul Army.

    On the sea, a lot of giant slimes were emerging out of the surface of the water. The bone dragon, the butterflies of death and a lot of unknown mist creatures were trying to stop them.

    Hua Huo and Yun Que was having a duel on the ground.

    The sky was Yun Xi and the twin witches¡¯ battlefield, which would also determine the result of this battle.

    Can Yun Xi defeat the twin witches and rush to the Dark Shadow Spider Queen before the Sky Sword enters this world? Or will the Dark Shadow Spider Queen sessfully help the Sky Sword enter this world under the twin witches¡¯ protection?

    ¡°You think too much. Now, do you still think that you can go back alive?¡± Red Lotus sneered.

    Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯sing is already unstoppable.

    Under the established fact that the Sky Sword wille to this world inevitably, nothing will be a threat.

    Therefore, the thing she should do now was simple.

    Enjoy the killing!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 277: The Last Phase

    Chapter 277: The Last Phase

    ¡°It feels strange. I feel like this isn¡¯t our first meeting.¡± Red Lotus stared at Yun Xi with a murderous look. The Red Lotus Holy Sword suddenly emitted strange blood colored lights on her hand.

    This should be their first meeting, but from the first moment, Red Lotus didn¡¯t like the silver masked man at all.

    Especially when looking at his stupid face while he was surrounded by his million brides... What a shameless man! The anger in her heart was rapidly increasing.

    It¡¯s too strange. Even if this man had deceived countless girls... what do I care? It has nothing to do with me!

    After all, males are such a dirty low form of life. Their lives are totally meaningless.

    There is only one important person in this world, who needs myprehensive protection.

    She is my light, my gem, my hope, the other half of my life, my sister, White Lotus.

    I only need my sister. I don¡¯t care about anything else in this world. After all, this world is so dirty.

    Red Lotus in the past had seen the most ugly side of life countless times in her life, she had seen too many false smiles on males disguising their faces.

    Males always pretended to be respectful of her, simply because she and White Lotus were the twin witches, who were doomed to be the future masters of the White Lotus Sword Domain. However, once she turned away her eyes, most of these males would secretly look at her with greedy ugly eyes, because they knew that to obtain the twin witches was equal to obtaining everything in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    After all, this sword domain was Yun Hai, the Sword Master¡¯s domain, where he was hiding the supreme White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Countless people wanted to find the legendary secret treasure. From the age of ten, the people who wanted to obtain the twins were already as many as the flies in a garbage dump.

    After being betrayed more than once, Red Lotus finally understood a truth of the universe.

    No one would be good to you for no reason. All males have a ugly heart.

    After realizing this, she chose the hardest road, holding the Red Lotus Holy Sword in her hand. She didn¡¯t care if she would be swallowed by the scorching mes on the sword de, because she needed the Red Lotus Holy Sword to protect her sister.

    Only White Lotus, only White Lotus shouldn¡¯t be stained by dirt in this world. She should be pure and innocent forever!

    In order to protect her sister, Red Lotus could even turn into a demon and burn everything.

    Well, this shameless, lecherous man is undoubtedly one of the trash heaps that needs to be incineratedpletely.

    The more ¡°trash¡± I burn, the sharper my sword will be, and my heart will also be clearer and lighter.

    Therefore, for the sake of White Lotus, please go to hell!

    For White Lotus, even though you are a god¡¯s Apostle, I will still kill you!

    Raging mes danced under Red Lotus¡¯ feet, forming a bright cloud of fire. It looked gorgeous, but also very dangerous.

    White Lotus closed her eyes. Her fingers moved to trace the trajectory of the future.

    They areing! The doomed twins of fate areing! Yun Xi stretched out his hand, countless ice crystals danced and jumped on his palm.

    ¡°Red Lotus Avatar!¡± Red Lotus didn¡¯t look down at Yun Xi. She knew how Yun Xi sealed Hua Huo, so she used one of her strongest skills from the start.

    She just mastered this skill not long ago, after a nightmare that she had forgotten the content of, but was very ufortable.

    In the nightmare, she was protecting the most beautiful person in the universe, her sister.

    However, a thief stole her sister in front of her in the dream!

    Arrrggghhh! Everytime Red Lotus remembered this dream, she would shake with anger.

    Who? Who is the man?

    Who is the man who dared to kiss my White Lotus¡¯ lips and stole her heart?!

    If it wasn¡¯t just a dream, she would give deadly chase to this person to the ends of the world, till she tore him to pieces!

    Her sister is her own treasure. She won¡¯t let anyone take her away!

    This ¡°avatar¡± was what Red Lotus understood after waking up from the bad nightmare.

    By using the power of the Red Lotus Holy Sword, she turned her anger into the immortal mes!

    Burning! Burning! Burning! Burning! Burning! Burning!

    ¡°Increasing the speed of construction.¡±

    ¡°I name it ¡®Ice River¡¯!¡±

    The silver ice crystals on Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips quickly formed a shape and spread in the air.

    It was an old, mysterious ice river!

    It was the special ability of the Mist Soul Army¡¯s Crafting Mode: Build Wonders.

    The things Yun Xi could make weren¡¯t limited to the Ice Castle, the Arrow Tower, and the Ice Prism Matrix. In theory, the Mist Soul Army could help Yun Xi make anything in his mind.

    Infinite imagination means infinite wonders.

    The Ice River flowed across the sky was one of Yun Xi¡¯s masterpieces of his imagination. It was a river formed by countless ice crystals.

    Compared to the Ice Castle Yun Xi created to seal Hua Huo, the effect of the Ice River was more straightforward and faster.

    Red Lotus just turned into her Red Lotus Avatar, she found that she was trapped in a huge ice cover that was dozens of metres thick.

    ¡°Insignificant skill.¡± Red Lotus sneered looking at the ice crystals around her. Her Red Lotus Avatar¡¯s explosive strength was as strong as an erupting volcano!

    In the sky, the battle between Yun Xi and the twin witches immediately entered the hottest stage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, let¡¯s burn!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can hear them! I can hear the sounds of your heartbeat and the sounds of your flowing blood. What a splendid music!¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen picked up a translucent standing cup and drank, watching the battle on the Ind of Mist.

    From the sky to the ground, the Ind of Mist had be a huge battlefield.

    Every minute and every second, thousands of beings died here, leaving this world after emitting theirst sigh.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army could revive over and over again, and the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s Slime Army could also divide and divide again.

    Hua Huo gradually forced Yun Que to a corner; Yun Xi and Red Lotus was having a tough battle.

    Only the Dark Shadow Spider Queen sat on the throne and looked down at them from the sky.

    Behind the spider queen, countless ripples appeared and spread in the air.

    Finally, Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword woulde to this world.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 278: Summon

    Chapter 278: Summon

    In the sky.

    Countless ice crystals exploded. Yun Xi was creating Ice Rivers one after another, using the tactic he used to seal Hua Huo, he trapped Red Lotus bit by bit.

    After entering her Red Lotus Avatar mode, Red Lotus¡¯ heart was filled with anger. Even the Ice Rivers couldn¡¯t stop the scorching mes around her body.

    More and more mes were emitted from Red Lotus Holy Sword, turning into a column of fire stretching to the sky.

    Yun Xi stepped on the clouds made of mists, making one ice mountain after another on the ground to reduce the temperature on the ind.

    For a moment, nearly all the mists on the ind were absorbed by the ice mountains. The Ind of Mist was unsheltered again.

    The song of ice and fire was ying on the old ind.

    On the ground, Yun Que covered her eyes, because she suddenly found that time was bing slower and slower. Even Hua Huo¡¯s fearful speed had be eptable in her eyes.

    Some unknown power was reviving in her body!

    After seeing this, Hua Huo exposed a smile at the corners of her mouth.

    Yes, you are doing well! Only the person who can tap their potential in battle is qualified to be my enemy!

    Although the result won¡¯t change.

    Because it is me who is standing in front of you!

    Ice arrows, ice rivers, blood colored sword spirits, mes... countless powers were intertwining between the sky and earth on the ind. Due to the battle amongst multiple hero ranked beings, the terrain of the ind had even started to be changed.

    In the gullies on the ground, they were filled with heaps of slime bodies!

    Death, death, and death!

    Even though slimes could divide into many new slimes, this ability wasn¡¯t unconditional. When slimes divided themselves, they needed to replenish their nutrients, which meant the behavior of ¡°eating¡± was a precondition.

    Infinite division VS Immortals. Eventually, Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army was stronger. They gained a supreme advantage on the battlefield.

    When it referred to the battle, nothing is more like a bug than Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army, who wouldn¡¯t die, fear or make mistakes.

    NO matter how many the number of their enemies were, as long as they were at the same rank, the Mist Soul Army could win any battle with their fearful number and their immortal ability.

    A great amount of dead slimes were turning into disguising green mucus, adhering to the ground.

    Finally, even the golden slime kings, who were almost invincible in the face of most attacks, started to be killed.

    When the golden slime kings died, they wouldn¡¯t turn into green mucus like other slimes, instead, they turned into golden crystal columns, standing tall and upright on the ground.

    These golden crystal columns were very hard. Even when the three High Priestesses attacked them together, they wouldn¡¯t break these remnants of the golden slime kings.

    As the Mist Soul Army went from victory to victory, more and more golden slime kings died, and the number of the golden crystal columns also increased at a fast speed.

    When Yun Xi and Yun Que noticed this and ordered the Mist Soul Army to attack the columns, it was already toote.

    One, two, three... when the 108th golden slime king died, a strange wave spread in a circle throughout the Ind of Mist.

    ¡°He he he he, ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The Dark Shadow Spider Queen covered her mouth and drowned inughter, as if something very funny was happening.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Yun Xi looked at the 108 nodes on the ground gloomily.

    ¡°So this is their n...¡± Yun Que tapped her fingers on her mask and observed the 108 golden columns on the ground, the 108 nodes which would summon the Sky Sword.

    The web in the sky was just a feint.

    The 108 golden slime kings were the real tool that could summon Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword!

    If everything went smoothly, these golden slime kings would create the slime mentalwork, gathering the power from countless slimes to create a door for the Sky Sword.

    If something bad happened, these golden slime kings would sacrifice themselves, forcibly summoning the Sky Sword by using their lives.

    No matter live or die, these golden slimes were always loyal to Shaya Longnis.

    Therefore, when they were born in this world, theing of the Sky Sword was already unstoppable.

    ¡°As expected, things always go the worst way.¡± Yun Xi had already prepared to meet difficulties in the trial.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t stop youring, then, let me give you the warmest wee! Turn into the Water God¡¯s Opera House!¡±

    Under Yun Xi¡¯s control, the three wonders which were shooting arrows started to change their forms again.

    The shape of the tall arrow towers became as smooth as seashells. Their streamlined shells were as beautiful as seashells too.

    When the three arrow towersbined together, they became a magnificent building which looked like three shells.

    This was Yun Xi¡¯s wee gift for the supreme Sky Sword. When he was in Caelian, he had suspected that the battle with the Sky Sword was unavoidable. He read through all the records in Caelian and finally decided upon this gift. This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t summon the three High Priestesses before.

    It was the wonder of three shells, the Water God¡¯s Opera House.

    Its effect: Let the girls¡¯ song echo to the clouds. Let the world face its final ending.

    After all, this world¡¯s fate needed to be determined by its god.

    Now, it was the time for Yun Xi to show hisst trump card, it was the time to face theing terror, Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword!

    In the wonder, the Water God¡¯s Opera House, the three High Priestesses¡¯ Mist Souls came on the stage at the same time. They¡¯re faces were very radiant.

    The next moment, the three High Priestesses¡¯ sweet voices started to sing an old song.

    It was the song of praise to the only god of this world. It was the prayer the three High Priestesses dedicated to their god for fate at the end of the world.

 Chapter 279: Descending

    Chapter 279: Descending

    Unlike the songs of love they sung on Yun Xi¡¯s proposal ceremony, this time, the three High Priestesses was singing the same rhythm.

    For this song, and the wonder named ¡°Water God¡¯s Opera House¡±, Yun Xi made a lot of efforts when he was still in Caelian. This song was the biggest ¡°surprise¡± Yun Xi prepared for the Sky Sword.

    ¡°Singing for me, my children.¡±

    The first rhythm was muffled, like the whisper a mother to her baby, like a breeze in the sky of the summer. It was a whisper echoed between the sky and the earth, it was a sound of nature that could let the listeners forget their troubles.

    At this moment, all Mist Soul girls stopped their battle and became a part of the song.

    ¡°You are awkward, but I know you are trying to be good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to protect you, because you are small not gentle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the grains in the hourss of time, turn over over and over again in the ss and scatter beside you.¡±

    ¡°You are the treasures on my fingertips, grow up and disappear as time goes by. Finally, you all wake up in the small garden again.¡±

    ¡°Your dreams are weak, but also strong as day in and day out. Sometimes, the reality is too cruel for you, which makes you regretful. However, you are still walking forward and keeping your faith.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you at the bottom of the hourss. Looking at your past, present and future.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m immortal.¡±

    The song echoed between the sky and earth. It wasn¡¯t a song about love, it was a song to the god. It was the song that could awake the supreme god of this world, the Water God!

    The god¡¯s dream. The ce where the god is looking at... is at this ce, at this moment!

    When the girls sung the prayer song, one thread of old aura after another raised to the surface of the water from the deepest side of the sea. It was the aura of the god who granted Yun Xi and Yun Que their masks!

    ¡°Dammit, is it the Water God?¡± The Dark Shadow Spider Queen looked annoyed, because Water God was the only being who could threaten her master, the Sky Sword in this world.

    However, why now?

    The god should have known Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword¡¯s invasion from a long time ago, but it did nothing. Why would the gode at this moment?

    ¡°Great! Finally I will catch you!¡± A muffled weird voice appeared beside the spider queen¡¯s ears, then the spider queen lost her consciousness.

    The next moment, the spider queen opened her eyes again and hummed a ditty. Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s song he prepared for the Water God¡¯s Opera House, this song sounded messy.

    However, it had the same power like the prayer song the three High Priestesses were singing!

    Because it was the song from a Sky Sword, who was at the same rank with the Water God!

    ¡°At all times, I¡¯m always alone. I don¡¯t remember the existence of my fate, till I met you.¡±

    ¡°I was awakened in the unexpected light. I stood up silently in the darkness.¡±

    ¡°I want you to be my hope. I want to introduce you to my family. I want the things go toward a good direction.¡±

    ¡°Whenever and wherever, we are always together. Whenever and wherever, you are always on my side. I take off my mask of fate, looking at you face.¡±

    ¡°The future still looks reach-less, and I don¡¯t know anything about it. But I know you are my light. You are the person who found me. You are the person who stays with me.¡±

    ¡°Tear off the surface, nothing in the world is unintelligible.¡±

    ¡°Disinteresting, unpleasant, chaotic stuffs.¡±

    ¡°Cry, tangle, confession, want to provoke my fond.¡±

    ¡°How to describe my mood? Even to this day, I can¡¯t give an answer.¡±

    ¡°I find that I¡¯m a despicable creature.¡±

    ¡°Noise, noise. So bored, so bored, so bored. Only in front of you, I can feel happy and forget the noises.¡±

    ¡°However, I hate to be eliminated. If I can¡¯t be the most popr one, I will find it unbearable.¡±

    ¡°After all, I hate to be defeated.¡±

    ¡°Even if I will be dirty and foul, even if I had to lie, if I can¡¯t look down on the earth, I will lose the meaning of my life.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t treat everyone equally and gently.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t pray for the most important person of mine.¡±

    ¡°I want to make her cry. It is a good thing to cry for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, incidentally, even if you won¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°Because I love you so much so much so much, to the extent that I want to eat you.¡±

    ¡°Your name is...¡±

    It sounded the sad, weird voice was singing a story about a human and a non-human. With the dark song, a mask suddenly appeared on the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s face.

    The mask was different from Yun Xi¡¯s mask and Yun Que¡¯s mask. It was a small, round mask.

    Instantly, the spider queen¡¯s body was wrapped by countless green threads from the void, then her body twisted and changed to another shape.

    On the white round mask, there was a pair of horns, which were painted with two cute slimes. In the middle of the round mask, it was another cute slime figure.

    On the mask, the ces where there should be eyes were circled in white, in the white circles there were a pair of crimson pupils; the ce where there should be a nose, was a red triangle; the ces where cheeks should be, were reced by two red dots; the ce where the mouth should be, was a slit, which looked very weird.

    Originally, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen had ck long hair, but now, her hair was reced by locks of green hairs, which were flying in the air as if they were alive. In the middle of her hair, there was a cute pink bowknot.

    In a word, it was just a little girl who was wearing a round mask. She looked like a little girl from a masquerade hall and looked not like the spider queen at all.

    However, thest word of her song told everyone her name.

    ¡°Shaya Longnis.¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 280: The Water Godâ€™s Real Name

    Chapter 280: The Water God¡¯s Real Name

    ¡°She is... the Sky Sword...¡± Red Lotus only needed to take a step forward, then she would be able to ignite Yun Xi with the Red Lotus Holy Sword in her hand. However, she stopped and looked at the little girl with a weird white mask.

    ¡°Shaya Longnis... the Sky Sword...¡± On the ground, Hua Huo also stopped and raised her head, gazing at the little girl floating in the sky.

    Sky Sword was a supreme title in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. They were the legends of this sword domain, they were the most famously strong beings in the universe.

    Shaya Longnis was said to be the strongest one amongst all the young Sky Swords.

    Although she was just the 10th Sky Sword, her power was the strongest apart from the three Deicide Sky Sword.

    Her true body was a slime, but she could turn into various forms, and all forms were from the creatures it had swallowed.

    At this moment, this female human form was one of Shaya Longnis¡¯ avatars.

    ¡°I¡¯m in. Finally, I¡¯ve arrived in this world!¡± The Sky Sword took over the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s body, so that her will could cross the barrier of this world. Under her mask, she was smiling happily.

    ¡°Give me it, the most precious treasure in this world.¡± Her slender finger pointed at the Ind of Mist and waved casually.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± As if the ind was butter and her finger was a knife, the whole ind was divided into two under her finger.

    The ind, the sea, and the thick bedrock under the sea were all torn open under the Sky Sword¡¯s great power. A great long scar appeared, which was utterly shocking and ugly.

    Scorching magma gushed out of the scar onto the ground, sh heating the water to steam as more and more water flowed into the crack. The magma and steam quickly destroyed the whole ind.

    Infinite volcanic ashes floated in the air. All mists had disappeared, and the Ind of Mist had almost been destroyed.

    The ground was groaning, and the sky was crying. The whole ind boiled like a scene from doomsday.

    One finger. She just pointed one of her fingers at the ind, then the whole ind was destroyed. It was the purest and simplest power!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to appear? Well, I don¡¯t mind if I do it again.¡± Looking at the ind, Shaya Longnis pointed at the ind and waved her hand again. Another scar of the ground appeared on the ind, forming a cross with the previous scar on the ground. One fountain of magma after another erupted into the sky.

    Finally, the Ind of Mist was erased from the map of the Water God¡¯s world, and Shaya Longnis just moved her finger twice.

    We are not at the same level! Yun Xi pinched the green slime bracelet subconsciously as sweat broke out all over his body.

    When he really witnessed the power of the legend rank, he realized that the hero rank was nothing in front of the Sky Sword!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer me? Haven¡¯t you woken up?¡±

    Erasing the Ind of Mist couldn¡¯t even be counted as a warm up exercise to Shaya Longnis. It was just a stretching exercise to her.

    Only a legend ranked being can defeat another legend ranked being!

    Even though the little girl here was just an avatar, a small part of the real Shaya Longnis!

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for an answer.¡± Suddenly, from the Water God¡¯s Opera House, an old voice echoed between the sky and earth.

    It was the only and evesting god of this world, Water God.

    ¡°Answer? Don¡¯t be perfunctory to me! I will never forget ¡®that thing¡¯. I will never forgive you.¡± Through the mask, Shaya Longnis¡¯ crimson pupils became ferocious.

    ¡°I will seize back the thing you robbed from me with my own hands! This is the reason why I be a Sky Sword and finally found your garden. But, you tell me you are waiting for an answer?¡±

    The Water God hesitated for a while. Apparently, the Water God and the Sky Sword had a history in the past.

    ¡°Yes, I need an answer, and now, I will find that answer very soon. If you want revenge, can you wait for a while? The answer will determine the fate of this world.¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart suddenly pounded. He vaguely realized that the answer was rted to him.

    Aftering to this world, he was given the most special quest in this world.

    Can the answer the Water God is waiting for be...

    ¡°Ok, you have one minute.¡± Shaya Longnis smiled cruelly.

    She had determined that no matter what the answer was, the fate of this world wouldn¡¯t be changed.

    ¡°Shaya, you changed after obtaining this human body.¡± Water God¡¯s voice sounded surprised.

    ¡°Because I like this human, therefore, after I ate her, I inherited a few of herpassions, so I can wait for you for a minute.¡± Shaya Longnis touched her mask.

    The original Child of Slimes, when she hadn¡¯t yet obtained the name ¡°Shaya Longnis¡±, was a more brutal and dangerous monster. At that time, she was still an irascible object whose goal was to swallow all beings in the universe.

    Till it fell in love with a girl and was rejected by her, it ate the girl, then it obtained its human form and human intelligence. After that, it became even more dangerous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, didn¡¯t you also eat this world?¡± Shaya Longnis raised her lips and spoke the truth that made Yun Xi feel chilly all over his body.

    ¡°Hydra, we are the creatures of the same kind. Admit it, you are not a god, you are just another monster like me.¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 281: Water Godâ€™s Bride

    Chapter 281: Water God¡¯s Bride

    ¡°My Apostles, raise your heads. The emperor of a million brides, answer my question.¡±

    The Water God, Hydra¡¯s voice echoed around all the corners in the world.

    Yun Xi and Yun Que raised their heads. They knew that the prologue of the final battle had finally started.

    ¡°Who is the most beautiful bride in this world?¡±

    The Water God, Hydra¡¯s question, was directly rted to the fate of this world.

    At the same time, it was also the question which Yun Xi and Yun Que were looking for but had no answer.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, is this what you want to know? To wait on such a boring thing? You and I are monsters, and you have degenerated!¡±

    The Water God just ignored Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s derision. It continued asking, but it sounded more like a retrospect rather than a question.

    ¡°Who is beloved by this world? Who is the most unique person that obtained blessings from all beings and is willing to offer his life to fight for this world? Who worked hard day and night and likes this world with all his heart?¡±

    ¡°The god¡¯s bride isn¡¯t decided by the god, or being conferred upon by a mortal king. It should be the person who wants to do something for this world and never gives up.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are weak and don¡¯t have sharp weapons, as long as you have a strong will to protect this world, this world will choose you and love you too.¡±

    It¡¯s not me... Yun Que shook her head. She never liked this world.

    She had put everything on the bnce of war, and was willing to do anything for victory. For a person like her, it is impossible to obtain this world¡¯s blessing.

    Therefore, even though it was too absurd and incredible, the so-called ¡°bride¡±, the Water God¡¯s most beloved person... could only be that ¡°person¡± from the beginning!

    Yun Que looked at ¡°Yun Hai¡± up and down. So, is he the so called ¡°bride¡±?

    If so, it exined everything.

    It wasn¡¯t because he had great talent and luck. He was blessed by the god and the whole world simply because the Water God had chosen him as its bride!

    Beside Yun Xi¡¯s ears, he heard the star system¡¯s beep sound, which meant that he had aplished the final quest. It was a blessing from the world, it was a gift from the stars.

    ¡°The trial world¡¯s name: Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.¡±

    ¡°Your final quest: Water God¡¯s bride!¡±

    ¡°You have aplished 100% of this quest. The footsteps of the world¡¯s changes are echoing between the heaven and the earth. Grasp the flower in your hand and confer the most beautiful bride to the god!¡±

    ¡°Putting on your princess dress, be the unique Water God¡¯s bride!¡±

    ¡°The Hidden Quest: God¡¯s Dream.¡±

    ¡°The world will y thest melody for you, because you are the chosen one. Step on your stage and go fight against the Sky Sword!¡±

    ¡°The most beautiful bride, hold your sword and put on your princess dress and dance for the god!¡±

    The god was looking at you and had remembered all your behaviors. Your tenderness, your hopefulness for this world... when you lose your heart to this world and start to think ¡°What can I do for this world? I want to save the people in this world¡±, you have aplished the final quest.

    When you epted the one million brides and took the responsibility to save them all, you had be the Water God¡¯s most beautiful bride.

    Yun Xi came into this world, epted the trust from the people, integrated into and finally fell in love with this world. The whole process made him get closer and closer to the god, finally obtaining the god¡¯s love!

    Yun Xi likes this world, which means that he loves the Water God.

    Because the Water God is this world!

    The Water God was longing for a change in this world, and Yun Xi changed this world.

    What a long, long dream! And now, it¡¯s time to wake up, because the Water God had found its bride, the person who could wake it up.

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!¡± Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s tone changed. Her outlook was toppled.

    ¡°Why is he? No, you can¡¯t have him!¡±

    Countless green shadows appeared behind Shaya Longnis¡¯ back. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t perfectly control her power and some leaked out.

    Apparently, the Water God¡¯s choice was really a heavy blow to her.

    ¡°Shaya, nothing is impossible. It¡¯s just because you don¡¯t want to believe and ept it. Don¡¯t hesitate, my cute Apostle,e here and be my bride. I will grant you the most beautiful dress, the most sacred blessing, and the most gorgeous stage! Right now, at this moment!¡±

    The Water God¡¯s voice sounded pleasant. The sea was spreading frightening waves. It was the sign of the reviving of the master of the sky, earth and sea.

    ¡°Well..., can I refuse it?¡± Yun Xi said haltingly. He finally realized that something was wrong.

    I¡¯m a man! How can I be a bride?

    By the way, what is the Water God¡¯s gender? It was still in question.

    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t refuse me.¡±

    Unlike the sacred aura Yun Xi felt before, after waking up from her long sleep, Hydra¡¯s character was more active.

    ¡°As ady, since I have met the bride I love, I must marry you! This is one of the most important of the creeds my predecessor had taught me!¡±

    ¡°The god¡¯s wedding proposal can¡¯t be withdrawn, so... ept my gift and feel the power from a real god!¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 282: Revive

    Chapter 282: Revive

    Overwhelming great waves swept towards Yun Xi¡¯s Water God¡¯s Opera House and wrapped it tightly inside the water, making it look like a transparent deep sea pearl.

    Between the sky and the earth, the origin, past and present of this world started to be portrayed in the air.

    ¡°Long, long ago, I was not this world¡¯s god but just an outsider.¡± Hydra started to tell her story.

    In the starry sky, a huge creature appeared, who was even much bigger than Mumu Sbert, the White Holy Dragon.

    It had nine heads, and its body was so long that could even wrap around the whole world, and it was indeed wrapping around the world with its body in the scene.

    Vaguely, Yun Xi recognized that the world was the prototype of the Ind of Mist, but the world was more shabby without any vitality.

    ¡°This world is dying. All gods had died, and only thest immortal dragon was still struggling and groaning.¡±

    In that scene, the nine headed snake hesitated for a brief moment, finally opened its mouth and swallowed the dying world.

    ¡°I ate this world to share my life with it. My blood turned into rivers, moistened the ground and flowed into the sea.¡±

    After eating that world, the nine headed snake, Hydra, passed through a lot of god¡¯s domains and finallynded onto the remote White Lotus Sword Domain. It curled up on its body and quietly slept in the center of the Storm Eye.

    Yun Xi and the Starwing Knights girlsnded on one of Hydra¡¯s heads. After thousands of years, the head had lithified and became a ind.

    ¡°The world revived because of me, and I was watching this world, this small garden in my body.¡±

    ¡°The beings living in this garden had pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy, parting and reunion that I didn¡¯t understand, due to some reason I¡¯m curious about.¡±

    ¡°I learned a lot of things from them, and gradually, I forgot why I ate this world.¡±

    ¡°At the first, it was just a game, but when I realized it, I had be a real god.¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming to be the god? Or am I the result of this world¡¯s dream?¡±

    ¡°During that long, long time, I gradually lost myself and fell into a deep sleep, till someone came to this world, ande to me.¡±

    ¡°It was you. You are the person who changed this world and awakened me step by step.¡±

    ¡°I was looking at all your movements in this world.¡±

    ¡°The Lamia Queen is my instinct. She stands for ¡®reproduction¡¯ and ¡®evolution¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Mermaid Queen is my confusion. She stands for ¡®pursuit of tragedy and betrayal¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Caelian Queen is my intellect and persistence. She stands for my will of ¡®catching the treasure I have lost¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The one million brides are my all. They stand for the whole world. When you proposed to them, it was equal to proposing to me.¡±

    ¡°Everything had been determined when you made your decision.¡±

    Yun Xi finally understood why the process of the final quest kept going even though he didn¡¯t go to look for brides for the Water God.

    After he finished all the side quests and went to thest step of the final quest, the truth of this world was finally exposed.

    The god¡¯s dream... was him, who was guided by the stars and married the one million girls.

    ¡°The god is the symbol of this world.¡±

    ¡°I, am this world!¡±

    Infinite waves swept through the whole world. One ind after another turned into a transparent small water ball, held in the huge creatures mouth.

    The Water God, Hydra finally revealed its true body!

    ¡°You finallye out, Hydra!¡± Looking at the monstrous creature, Shaya Longnis licked her lips with undisguised killing intent in her eyes.

    ¡°Shaya, I won¡¯t give it to you. I caught it, so it¡¯s mine!¡± The Water God raised its head with pride, looking at its bride with its nine heads.

    ¡°You are just a nine headed snake robber! This time, I will mince you!¡±

    Apparently, Shaya Longnis wouldn¡¯t give up on taking back the thing Hydra robbed from her before.

    ¡°If we want something, we need to obtain it with our hands. This is what we were taught, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hydra leisurely ate the inds one by one and shook its giant body.

    ¡°Humph. I know what you are. Don¡¯t pretend to be a god.¡± Shaya Longnis sneered and thumbed down towards Hydra, then stored away the green shadows behind her.

    At the same time, Hydra spat out a green gem from its mouth, which was several times bigger than Yun Xi. The green gem flew to Yun Xi, then shrank and was engraved on Yun Xi¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Forever fourteen!¡±

    Shaya Longnis¡¯ body suddenly be a little bigger. It didn¡¯t look obvious, the change was just like what happened to a girl who just grew up from 13 to 14 years old.

    ¡°One of nine avatar!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mask spread an aura again. The green gem had reced the function of his heart, driving the blood and nervous system throughout his body.

    They were the changes the two legend ranked beings conferred to the bodies they had chosen.

    Neither the Sky Sword nor the Water God could battle in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain without any restriction, because it would cause an unpredictable result. Mumu Sbert, the White Holy Dragon was the best example. She paid a heavy price for her impetuous behavior.

    Therefore, they granted their powers to the bodies they chose, let them break ance with each other.

    Shaya Longnis, chose her Apostle, the Dark Shadow Spider Queen.

    Hydra, the Water God, chose its bride Yun Xi.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 283: A Bigger Miracle

    Chapter 283: A Bigger Miracle

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Strong heartbeats echoed between the sky and earth. It was the heartbeat of the young man who was wearing a silver mask that was engraved a green gem on it.

    At the same time, it was the heartbeat of this world¡¯s.

    I am the world!

    At this moment, he was the Water God¡¯s avatar!

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡± It was the sound of the rapidly growing hair, it was the sound of some weird thing. It was a sound that gave Yun Xi chills.

    It was the green field that was spreading behind the Dark Shadow Spider Queen, who had be the Sky Sword¡¯s avatar at this moment. Countless green traces weaved a big, swallowing all things in this world with greed.

    The countdown of this world¡¯s destruction had started.

    ¡°What a pity world! How unlucky it was to be eaten by a greedy snake like you.¡± Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword attacked first. Her small, white hand brandished in the air as if it was a sword.

    A strong st wave shot out of the sky, shing toward Yun Xi. Undoubtedly, it was the strongest attack Yun Xi had ever faced.

    Even if it was a mountain chain in front of the st wave, it would undoubtedly be crushed by it.

    As an ordinary member of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, Yun Xi never imagined that he would be attacked by a Sky Sword someday.

    ¡°Do you really think so? I did eat this world, but to this world, it isn¡¯t an end. It¡¯s a brand new start!¡±

    Countless blood colored ripples appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask, the world in his eyes was covered with ayer of blood color.

    Hydra, the Water God fed this world with its flesh and blood, so that this world could survive after being absorbed by Hydra.

    A drop of water, a piece of soil, a wisp of air... everything in this world was affected with Hydra¡¯s aura.

    Its blood did stain the earth and flowed into the sea, finally eroding the whole world.

    After losing its original gods, this world was doomed toe to its end. But thanks to Hydra, it was revived.

    Whatever the reason, Hydra did rece the original gods of this world, bing the supreme god of this born-again world.

    It became the Water God!

    This world recognized Hydra. At this moment, the blood colored ripples on Yun Xi¡¯s mask was the power from the power source of this world.

    Yun Xi raised his head, looking at the prodigious st wave.

    He didn¡¯t draw back.

    He stretched out his fist, punching at the st wave!

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t his punch, it was the punch of the god, it was the punch of this world!

    The Water God¡¯s world chose Hydra but not the intruder, Shaya Longnis.

    Even though Hydra appeared also an outsider, it was already history. After feeding this world with its flesh and blood for thousands of years, the world had recognized itpletely.

    No matter that Hydra was thousands of years ago, at this time, it was undoubtedly the only supreme god of this world, the god of millions of beings, the Water God!

    Only a very few humans surrendered to the outsider, Shaya Longnis. To the whole world, they were so negligible that they wouldn¡¯t even be counted as dust.

    After Shaya Longnis descended into this world, this world immediately stood to Hydra¡¯s side and poured its power into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    The green gem on the mask was Hydra¡¯s Life Gem. With it, Yun Xi could use the power source of this world. Unlike the Dark Shadow Spider Queen, he still had 100% of his self-consciousness.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The st wave and the fist punch, collided in the air. A huge mushroom cloud, which was probably ten kilometers tall, rose to the sky from the ground.

    The whole world trembled under the heavy blow. The batholith under the sea started to copse, endless magma erupted from the ground, tidal waves, tornadoes and ck typhoons appeared in groups. It seemed that no being could survive under these circumstances.

    ¡°Build for me, my one milion brides. Build the towers to protect this world!¡± Yun Xi yelled.

    This wasn¡¯t the end he wished for.

    Even if no one thought that this world could survive, he still wanted to change the end result!

    The power from the source of this world couldn¡¯t distinguish good or evil, right or wrong. It chose Yun Xi simply due to Hydra¡¯s will.

    ¡°Build the four World Towers!¡±

    Information about the World Towers slowly flowed into Yun Xi¡¯s mind. It was the legacy of the stars, it was a Wonder of the Starchild.

    The Eastward World Tower:

    ¡°Are you dreaming of it? The old paradise, the ce you were longing for.¡±

    ¡°Can your heart be pure in this ce?¡±

    ¡°Time has stopped for you. Please keep your promise, by looking for the thing you left here.¡±

    ¡°In the flowing of time and space, please stop and listen to the sounds from this ce.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we will build this tower to stop time. This is the Eastward World Tower, where the sun rises day after day.¡±

    The Southern World Tower:

    ¡°The dream in the past, the sea in your memory, we will reproduce them here.¡±

    ¡°Can this world make you happy?¡±

    ¡°If you need to rest, please go here.¡±

    ¡°Time is flowing forward, and the world has changed, but there is still someone waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we will build this tower to let you watch the sea. This is the Southern World Tower, the ce of dream and promise.¡±

    The Western World Tower:

    ¡°The scene at sunset is the most beautiful scene. This is the ce where you can see the sunset.¡±

    ¡°We are waiting, and will wait till time has lost its meaning. Do you still remember the promise of that time?¡±

    ¡°New lives have been born in the sea of gems. They will be the new children of this world, and won¡¯t remember any sadness from the past.¡±

    ¡°The sunset isn¡¯t the end, but the start of everything.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we will build this tower to let you watch the sunset. This is the Western World Tower, the ce where the sun falls.¡±

    The Northern World Tower:

    ¡°The song of ice and fire is ying at this ce. This is the end of the world, at the end of the sea.¡±

    ¡°This is the darkness¡¯ home, and the ce where the bright lights were born. Half of this ce is fire and half of this ce is water, the flow will never stop.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t see stars, we will create stars, giving birth to new lives on the earth.¡±

    ¡°This this the source of life, the ce where everything starts.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we will build the tower to create the future, waiting for your return. This is the Northern World Tower, where you can find lights from the darkness.¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 284: For the World

    Chapter 284: For the World

    One million Mist Souls divided into four teams while holding white bricks in their hands, building four beautiful white towers at the four corners of the world with a speed unimaginable.

    The World Towers were the cardinal points of the world, and the iconic buildings of god¡¯s garden, which meant that only god could build this building.

    The first World Tower stood tall and upright on the east coast of the Water God¡¯s world, the ce the sun rises. Countless star-spangled runes were engraved on the white tower, protecting this world gently and steadily.

    The second World Tower stood tall and upright in the southern desert of the Water God¡¯s world. The tower body reared high into the sky, reflecting the warm sunlights.

    The third World Tower stood tall and upright on the western boundary, where the sun sets.

    Thest World Tower stood tall and upright on the ice covered ground. White ice crystals floated in the air and danced around the tall tower.

    The four World Towersbined together, protecting the Water God¡¯s world from being destroyed. The countdown of this world was stopped, and the world rules stopped copsing.

    ¡°Gee... this power...¡± This time, even the master of this world, Hydra also looked at Yun Xi in surprise. Its nine heads watched Yun Xi creating the miracle.

    Although Yun Xi had obtained his source of power from this world..., how could a mortal know how to make this wonder that only existed in the age of mythology?

    Apparently, the four World Towers belong to the realm of gods!

    ¡°You... what are you??¡± Shaya Longnis was also shocked. She had only heard about the World Tower in ancient mythology, but never really saw any of them.

    ¡°Probably... I¡¯m just an unlucky man...¡± Yun Xi also didn¡¯t know that his one million brides could build the four World Towers.

    Originally, he thought that the Water God¡¯s Opera House was the strongest wonder he could build.

    He knew nothing about the four World Towers and the runes that were engraved on the towers.

    If he didn¡¯t see the one million Mist Souls make the four towers with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that they were the product of hisbour.

    ¡°Humph. It doesn¡¯t matter whatever you are.¡± Shaya Longnis took a nce at the green slime bracelet on Yun Xi¡¯s arm, her face slightly blushed under the mask. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to change the fate of this world! I will turn this world into the biggest tragedy!¡±

    Yun Xi raised his head, looking at the legendary Sky Sword, the being who had the title he longed and adored in the past.

    The world won¡¯t move around anyone. Therefore, people have to make decisions even if they don¡¯t want to.

    To be a Sky Sword¡¯s enemy is equal to being ¡°the world¡¯s enemy¡± in the minds of the people of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Yun Xi knew it clearly.

    But for this world that he wanted to protect, for the warm world where lived his one million brides, he chose to challenge the Sky Sword!

    Just realizing this point, his breathing had elerated and his heartbeat became faster than any other time.

    ¡°If... if this is your wish...¡± Yun Xi habitually rubbed and pinched the green slime gem bracelet on his arm. He said, ¡°If so, I will defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, pretentious human, you know nothing about the real power! You think after obtaining the power from Hydra and the source of this world, you are already entitled to say this to me? Let me teach you what ¡®Sky Sword¡¯ means!¡±

    Shaya Longnis raised the corners of her lips. She wasn¡¯t irritated, but felt interested as if she just saw a very interesting thing.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi adjusted his mood. Shaya Longnis is a Sky Sword. No matter how arrogant she was, he wouldn¡¯t take her for granted.

    He was just a hero ranked... well, a hero ranked Baker. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t entitled to announce that he would defeat a Sky Sword.

    However, he wasn¡¯t alone.

    Even though the White Emperor Mask just conferred him the fake power of the emperor, he still had infinite possibilities.

    Shaya Longnis wouldn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t going to fight against ¡°Yun Xi¡±, but the rules of the stars.

    Yun Xi took a nce at the quest list in his system. He had aplished all quests, apart from one quest:

    To love, Starchild!

    Life is too short, just enjoy it! Propose to as many girls as possible! After obtaining their marriage contracts, you can have the girls¡¯ power. You are never alone!

    Due to this quest, Yun Xi met Lu Lu, the Starwing Knights girls, then came to the Caelian City and married one million girls there.

    Now, this quest was also the source giving him the guts to challenge Shaya Longnis.

    One a legend ranked power can fight against another legend ranked power.

    Who can pose a threat to Shaya Longnis in the Water God¡¯s world?

    Yes, I¡¯m the person!

    Combining all the quests together, Yun Xi understood why the stars sent him into this world and assigned these strange quests to him.

    The secret was exposed.

    Everything was for this moment.

    The stars wanted to see this happen!

    ¡°Hydra!¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath. He knew the words he was going to say would change this world.

    The change started from this second, this instant!

    When water flows, a channel is formed. The stars carefully prepared this ceremony for Yun Xi, and now,es the time to aplish it.

    The stars didn¡¯t force Yun Xi, but guided him in silence. Finally, he came to this stage himself, and would determine this world¡¯s future with his own free will.

    ¡°Hydra, the Water God, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Oh, he said the magical words! He said the words that would change this world!

    ¡°Of course, my cute bride. In the name of Hydra, the Water God, I¡¯m willing to be your partner!¡±

    ¡°For better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, honor, and cherish! I will be with you forever!¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 285: Furious Yun Xi

    Chapter 285: Furious Yun Xi

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this, but I believe that we can walk hand in hand, creating a future that belongs to us both. Therefore, I make this oath here: I will bless you all my life, I will love you, my most beautiful bride forever.¡±

    Hydra said so. Yun Xi could feel that a seed was growing and sprouting rapidly in his body, then pushed open his body, turning into a terrible power spreading in the air.

    To love, Starchild!

    No matter how horrible an experience you have faced in the past, and what a painful memory there is in your mind, ¡°love¡± itself won¡¯t be wrong.

    Love is sweet and wonderful. It¡¯s a behavior that can fill the world with happiness.

    Even in the stars¡¯ old memories, love was still the most memorable scene.

    Due to love, someone drew open the holy sword to save his lover.

    Due to love, someone gave up his kingdom, traveling in distant parts.

    The melody of love is a forever sung amongst the stars!

    Therefore, learn how to love! Even if she was a supreme god, don¡¯t feel afraid to convey your feeling!

    Even if this wasn¡¯t a real world and this wasn¡¯t really happening.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Earsplitting sounds of heartbeats came from Yun Xi¡¯s chest. It was simr to Hydra¡¯s heartbeat which could even shake a world, which should never be a human¡¯s heartbeat.

    ¡°Hum? This aura...¡± Shaya Longnis squinted, looking at Yun Xi and the Hydra¡¯s shadow behind Yun Xi with a strange look.

    ¡°Oh... this... is...¡± Hydra was also shocked, because it smelled its own odor from its bride, Yun Xi!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Like Hydra¡¯s huge amount of life force appeared after it woke up from thousands of years sleep, Yun Xi¡¯s aura could also make the world tremble at this moment.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The White Emperor Mask twisted as a crimson snake tail stretched out from the back of the mask, rolling up tempestuous waves to the sky.

    It was just a start.

    Quickly, the second, the third... a total of nine crimson snake tails stretched out from the back of Yun Xi¡¯s mask, staining everything around him with a blood color.

    In the legend, the nightmare monster of Western God¡¯s Domain, the undead nine headed snake, Hydra had infinite blood that could stain the earth and cover the sea.

    Its nine heads, each an independent life. It was meaningless to just chop down one of its head, because it could grow a new head within a few seconds.

    As long as Hydra¡¯s nine heads weren¡¯t chopped down at the same time, it was undying. It was one of the strongest immortal fantasy creatures in mythology.

    However, not all nine headed snake had such a strong undying body. All nine headed snakes were the descendants of the Earth Goddess, but only the strongest one could inherit this godlike talent from its bloodline.

    Once upon a time, a Hydra was killed by a demigod, but its poisonous blood also killed the demigod who had experienced the legendary twelvebours.

    Hydra, it wasn¡¯t a name. It was the highest title of the Nine Headed Snake Race. Only the strongest nine headed snake could call itself ¡°Hydra¡±.

    The Water God was such a Hydra, who had reached its race¡¯s end of evolution . It was a fantasy creature, but also a real god.

    The blood in its body was the real ¡°ichor¡±!

    At this time, the nine crimson snake tails on Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask was the Water God¡¯s God Mark, the confirmation of controlling all beings¡¯ blood.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± Yun Xi pressed on his mask yelling crazily.

    The Water God¡¯s power was too powerful for him now!

    He shouldn¡¯t be able to touch this power at this time. If he was amon hero ranked being, 1% of the energy that was rampaging in his body now was sufficient to make him explode.

    However, due to the power of the stars, the Water God, Hydra¡¯s power, waspletely reflected into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    It was a legend ranked power!

    The legend rank was totally different to the hero rank.

    Moreover, it was a legend ranked power from a god who had lived such a long, long time in the universe.

    If a mortal¡¯s power was like a drop of water, and a hero ranked power was like a river, then the legend ranked power was like an endless sea that was being poured into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Legend ranked beings couldn¡¯t enter small worlds with their true bodies, because their existence itself was already sufficient to cause disasters in small worlds, like the disaster White Holy Dragon brought to White Lotus Sword Domain. At this moment, Yun Xi was like an expanding balloon, all the blood and nerves in his body were filled with the Water God¡¯s power.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A blood colored light emitted from Yun Xi¡¯s fingertip. Compared to Shaya Longnis¡¯ st wave, the blood colored light was rough and ridiculously powerful, but for the first time, the Sky Sword drew back three steps and drew three lines in the air with her fingers.

    Three earthshaking st waves flew to the blood colored light and crashed into it instantly.

    Undoubtedly, even though the Sky Sword just possessed the spider queen¡¯s body as its avatar, Yun Xi¡¯s skill of controlling powers still couldn¡¯t bepared to the Sky Sword¡¯s.

    Fortunately, the Water God was also not good at controlling its power.

    Hydra had nine snake tails and nearly infinite strength. Its tactic was to always overwhelm its enemy with its absolute strength!

    It had already be an instinct engraved in its bloodline, and now, it also infected Yun Xi, who just obtained nine Hydra¡¯s tails.

    If one blood colored light wasn¡¯t enough, then how about a hundred blood colored lights?

    The nine snake tails on Yun Xi¡¯s mask moved.

    A hundred blood colored lights crossed in the air, turning the ce where Shaya Longnis was standing into a realm of blood lights.

    Hydra¡¯s blood could even have poisoned a demigod. Now, Yun Xi released a hundred blood curses at once!

    Even more frightening was that it was just a start.

    The nine crimson snake tails fiercely hissed in the air. Yun Xi had Hydra¡¯s power, but couldn¡¯t control the power as easily as Hydra. He could only simply release the infinite power of blood contained in his blood.

    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand!

    The nine crimson snake tails cheered. After bing the Water God, they had never been so unscrupulous!

    The infinite power of blood turned into huge waves, billows and the sea of blood,unching a crazy attack towards the intruder, Shaya Longnis!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 286: Shayaâ€™s Recipes

    Chapter 286: Shaya¡¯s Recipes

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The whole world was trembling. If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi¡¯s four World Towers, this world would¡¯ve been torn into countless pieces under his furious attacks of blood colored lights.

    Attack! Attack! Attack!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any idea of ¡°defense¡± in his mind.

    Yes, this was Hydra¡¯s tactic before it became a god,unching a life and death battle at its enemy with its infinite life force.

    Even a dragon couldn¡¯t defeat Hydra in a protracted battle!

    As a descendant of the Earth Goddess, Hydra was the strongest and the most ferocious nine headed monster!

    It never considered what its enemy was. Once it attacked, it wouldn¡¯t stop till it won!

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh... he really is worthy to be my bride!¡± Hydra looked at Yun Xi¡¯s furious attacks with a happy look.

    Yun Xi had released Hydra¡¯s power of blood in his body. He didn¡¯t need any tactic at this moment, and he didn¡¯t have such a thing in his mind at this moment.

    Cover everything!

    Smash everything!

    Swallow everything!

    Fierce, crazy, unscrupulous, and violent... this was Hydra¡¯s real character!

    Even though it had be a god and wouldn¡¯t fight as it used to, but looking at Yun Xi¡¯s current appearance, Hydra still couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Hum, as ady fantasy creature, this is my style of battle and love!

    He is really a perfect bride! So wonderful!

    Keep dancing my bride. Showing your most gorgeous posture of dancing, beating the Sky Sword till she showed her original shape!

    Endless sea of blood rolled up and swept through the sky and earth, drowning the Sky Sword from the sky to the water. Yun Xi controlled his nine snake tails, blocking the space around the Sky Sword.

    The nine snake tails¡¯ battle instinct had all been activated. They hissed and danced in the air, emitting a power that could smash a world.

    As Hydra¡¯s power of blood revived, a second green gem appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s White Emperor Mask.

    ¡°Two of nine avatar...¡± Hydra looked at Yun Xi feeling confused.

    Why? I didn¡¯t grant Yun Xi that power, yet he still opened ¡°that mode¡±, the mode he shouldn¡¯t be able to open at this time.

    ¡°Forever fifteen years old!¡± Being drowned into the sea of blood, Shaya Longnis finally couldn¡¯t retain herposure.

    It wasn¡¯t her style to be beaten by someone and not strike back.

    Since ¡°he¡± had broken the ¡°boundary¡± and used that power that had exceeded the ¡°limit¡±, she wouldn¡¯t restrict her power either.

    Her arms and legs became slightly longer again and her hair be more crystal. Shaya Longnis¡¯ human form became one year older than before.

    Do not look down upon this ¡°one year¡±, it was a promotion to a great realm! From 13 to 14 years old, a girl was still an ignorant adolescent. But from 14 to 15 years old, it meant that the girl had stridden across a ¡°boundary¡±.

    A sword appeared in Shaya Longnis¡¯ hand.

    Sky Sword was the highest title in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. It wasn¡¯t just because they were powerful, but also because all Sky Sword¡¯s had a sword that was qualified to be called ¡°Sky Sword¡±.

    Otherwise, no matter how strong they were, they couldn¡¯t be called a ¡°Sky Sword¡±.

    Concretely speaking, the sword in Shaya¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t the real Sky Sword. It was just a prototype.

    The sword de was made of countless green beads, and the sword handle was a jellyfish with a lot of tentacles, emitting a weird and distorted aura when Yun Xi looked at it carefully.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Shaya Longnis drew her sword and brandished it toward Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ka!¡± The three snake tails on the left of Yun Xi¡¯s face blocked the sword automatically, then were torn and shattered, turning into countless blood colored particles in the air.

    Yun Xi¡¯s mind didn¡¯t even notice the sword¡¯s attack. The snake tails just reacted and blocked the sword instinctively.

    ¡°Hum? You only have the power from Hydra?¡± Shaya Longnis quickly found out the truth.

    Yun Xi was already qualified to fight against her, and had just obtained the ¡°qualification¡± to fight her. If he had to only rely on Hydra¡¯sbat instinct, he wouldn¡¯t have any possibility of defeating her.

    Hydra could revive countless times, but the Sky Sword wasn¡¯t inferior to Hydra. Shaya Longnis had a simr talent.

    Hydra swallowed a world and waited for thousands of years, absorbed this world bit by bit and became the only supreme god in this world.

    Shaya Longnis didn¡¯t think that she could be as patient as Hydra. After all, slime and nine headed snake were two different races. She could swallow and absorb her enemy at a very fast speed.

    ¡°Three headed dragon! Simtion!¡± A golden dragon¡¯s projection appeared behind Shaya Longnis¡¯ mask. It wasn¡¯t amon dragon but a mutated three headed golden dragon.

    The three headed golden dragon¡¯s power wasn¡¯t inferior to Shaya Longnis, but was badly hurt in a battle with another horrible monster. Seizing the opportunity, Shaya Longnis swallowed it and simted 100% of its form.

    ¡°It¡¯s Quito... you always said you wanted to eat it, and you finally ate it...¡± Hydra looked at the three headed golden dragon simtion in surprise.

    ¡°Humph. I have said, I can eat anything I want to eat. Even if it was a dragon!¡± Shaya Longnis¡¯ eyes looked dangerous. To her who had eaten her lover, it was a natural thing to let the thing she likes be a part of herself.

    As the strongest slime, she gradually became picky after tasting more and more things.

    After bing adult, she didn¡¯t often eat things, unless it was the enemy she wanted to eliminate or the person she loved.

    The former was the three headed golden dragon, who once disdained her and beat her up.

    Thetter was the human girl, Shaya Longnis, who the original slime liked but couldn¡¯t obtain her love.

    It was ridiculous to judge a non-human like her with the moralities of humans. She never cared about other people¡¯s views, and always lived arbitrarily.

    Now, she felt the impulse to eat something again.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 287: Intertwine

    Chapter 287: Intertwine

    The Slime Race was a weak race that inhabited innumerable god¡¯s domains. Most slimes were at the bottom of the food chain of their world.

    Even the golden slime king, the top ss slime in hundreds of millions of slimes, was just a hero unit that has high physical and spell resistance. Compared to other creatures at the same rank, they were very shoddy.

    Till a special, special slime unit appeared, then the situation was changed.

    Shaya Longnis, the child of the slime race, was the fantasy individual who was burdened with the whole race¡¯s hope and future.

    Slime didn¡¯t have a gender, they produced offspring by dividing into new individuals. In order to survive, they could eat anything.

    Soil, rotten leaves, dead animals and nts, polluted water, and even scalding magma!

    In order to survive, slimes could transform themselves into various forms, so that they could adapt to the environment and produce offspring.

    As time went by, the slime race gradually evolved out of all kinds of subspecies and hero units like the golden slime king were born.

    As this process repeated over and over again, due to a mutation whose probability of urrence was even more tiny than the self destruction of a star, a special individual was born into this universe.

    At the first, this individual didn¡¯t look any different thanmon slimes. It was just a gel like ball.

    However, this ball was a perfect sphere, and its surface reflected a green gem like color.

    After it was born, it unconsciously swallowed the food around it.

    After eating great amounts of soil, it suddenly understood what ability it had.

    It could copy and transform into the forms of all beings in this world.

    After eating the soil, it understood how to transform into a rock.

    After eating a northern wolf who fell on the rock due to hunger, it understood how to transform into a wolf.

    After obtaining the wolf body, it quickly adjusted to the new body and learned how to move with four limbs. After seven days and seven nights, it had walked in a cold ice storm and arrived at the border of the snond and the mountains.

    There, it encountered a strong bear. Its wolf body was torn open and eaten by the bear.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, because the wolf body was just a simtion. Soon afterwards, it revived inside the bear¡¯s stomach. It tore open the bear¡¯s belly and ate this bear that was far stronger than the wolf.

    After a very long time, it repeated the process. Eating or being eaten by its prey, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, it would always be the winner.

    After eating an eagle, it had a pair of wings to fly in the air.

    After eating a shark, it could swim in the sea.

    After eating the sandworm under the ground, the desert also became its territory.

    While eating different creatures, it be stronger and stronger during this process.

    It didn¡¯t have an inherently immortal body like the nine headed snake. It just hunted, ate and absorbed different creatures, then the weakest slime became a nightmare even to gods.

    This was Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s growth process, stepping onto the road of the legend rank by eating countless strong creatures.

    Shaya Longnis was an unique individual amongst all slimes. It had exceeded the limit of the slime race, bing the strongest predator in the universe.

    Thest strong creature it ate was a three headed golden dragon. After that, it lost interest in adding any more creatures into its recipes.

    The reason was simple: it didn¡¯t need to absorb any creature who was weaker than the three headed golden dragon.

    The dragon¡¯s three heads had different natures. It could fly through the void with its body, and itsbat power was also not inferior to the strongest nine headed snake, Hydra. The three headed golden dragon had met all the requirements she needed. For a long time, she didn¡¯t want to eat anything.

    Till this moment, she looked at Yun Xi who was releasing Hydra¡¯s power with ack of restraint.

    ¡°Gu...¡± How long has it been? How long since Shaya Longnis felt this strong desire of hunger?

    It was hungry.

    In fact, after reaching the legend rank, Hydra and Shaya Longnis didn¡¯t need to eat, because ¡°eating¡± was a very inefficient method of obtaining energy for them.

    Legend ranked beings had exceeded the limit of flesh and blood. Even if they ate nothing for a thousand years, they would still be as immortal as the stars.

    However, Shaya Longnis¡¯ slime instinct told her that ¡°this food¡± was different.

    He was different to all beings she had eaten. Just like the butter bread she tasted after just obtaining her human body, this time, another food of temptation appeared in front of her.

    He looks yummy. Shaya Longnis licked her lips. Countless green threads appeared behind her and weaved braids in the air.

    Yun Xi had nine snake tails of Hydra on his mask, therefore, Shaya Longnis weaved nine green braids with her life force.

    Let me taste you gently.

    Anyway, you had done ¡°that¡± to me...

    Green braids and snake tails intertwined together, emitting a sound that made the whole world tremble.

    ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± The two sides could revive themselves over and over again, so no one could gain the upper hand temporarily.

    Sometimes, Shaya Longnis¡¯ green braidsunched a violent attack towards Yun Xi¡¯s crimson snake tails, sometimes, Yun Xi¡¯s tails of Hydra excreted poison, eroding Shaya¡¯s green braids, making her braids writhe with pain.

    However, both of them showed a painful but also pleasant expression on their faces.

    Shaya¡¯s face had turnedpletely red under her mask as her lips emitted tempting gasp and groans.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 288: Yummy Time

    Chapter 288: Yummy Time

    ¡°En... oh... oh... oh...¡± Like a girl who first tasted the forbidden fruit, Shaya Longnis groaned and her young body trembled.

    Her skin had been covered with ayer of pink color, and her body started sweating.

    His taste... is delicious!

    His body doesn¡¯t only contain Hydra¡¯s taste!

    Hydra¡¯s blood could even poison a demigod to death. Shaya just tasted it with her braids, her body had trembled due to the overstimtion. After eating so many rare creatures, her taste sense had be dull. Hydra¡¯s poison was like the most wonderful spicy seasoning to her.

    Not only so. Apart from Hydra¡¯s poisonous blood, there were also a great amount of special tastes inside Yun Xi¡¯s body. Even though Shaya Longnis had be extremely picky with food, these tastes could still satisfy her tongue and make her drunk.

    She never thought that she could enjoy so many tastes from a human body. Moreover, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t his limit!

    If the three headed golden dragon was a main dish, then Hydra¡¯s blood was the most unique spice. There were all rare treasures.

    As for Yun Xi, his taste was like the most sumptuous royal feast!

    His taste... is even rarer than the ¡°treasure¡± Hydra had robbed from me!

    What a pleasant surprise!

    Being worried that she would lose this ¡°fantastic food¡±, Shaya Longnis even ignored her old enemy, Hydra, and tasted ¡°this food¡± with all her heart.

    ¡°Ga... ha... whoa...¡± Yun Xi was in aplete mess.

    Scorching power of blood flowing inside his body. This was a real power of god, the source of the power of the world Hydra had swallowed.

    Hydra said that this world was hers. She was the world.

    Now, Yun Xi could say it too. After obtaining Hydra¡¯s god power, he really experienced the feeling of bing the dominator of a world!

    In his mind, his senses was stretching into this world as far as he could imagine.

    The earth was his veins.

    The sea was his blood.

    The sky was his eyes.

    The whole world was him. His breath was storm, his anger was lightning. In this world, he was immortal, he was eternity.

    Therefore, as a person who could control a world, he understood how terrible Shaya Longnis¡¯ power was better than anyone.

    She didn¡¯t have any support from the source of a world, so she was only using her own power, and the power she was using now was just a small part of all her might.

    It was hard to imagine how many strong beings she had eaten, but it seemed that her body had infinite life force. Even the power she showed now was stronger than the power of the whole Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°Stronger¡± wasn¡¯t precise. In fact, it was a desperate overwhelming advantage!

    Countless green threads teared open the barrier of the void, wrapped around the body which should belong to the spider queen at first and finally turned into Shaya Longnis¡¯ real appearance.

    At the same time, countless crimson threads wrapped around Yun Xi¡¯s body,bining him together with Hydra. It was Hydra¡¯s power the stars conferred him.

    The two stupendous powers were fighting neck and neck in front of Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi was thankful that he had the stars¡¯ support and had obtained Hydra¡¯s power. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand in front of Shaya Longnis face to face.

    Undoubtedly, Shaya Longnis was the strongest being Yun Xi had met. He couldn¡¯t even guess at the limit of her power.

    Probably a strand of her green braids was already sufficient to destroy the original Water God¡¯s world.

    Now, her nine green braids were pressing Yun Xi¡¯s crimson snake tails, which Yun Xi hadn¡¯t understood how to control and wouldn¡¯t be able to control.

    Ruthlessness, this was Shaya Longnis¡¯ most vivid impression in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. No matter how he struggled, bound her up with Hydra¡¯s snake tails or poisoned her green braids, she never moved and even smiled confidently.

    What a strong and terrible Sky Sword! She didn¡¯t even use her sword and had suppressed Yun Xi.

    What a confident smile! It looked as if she was enjoying Yun Xi¡¯s ferocious attacks.

    Is this what a Sky Sword is? Is she the strongest legend in the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain?

    The gap is too wide!

    ¡°Hey, Shaya, don¡¯t do this in front of me!¡± As a fairdy. Hydra finally couldn¡¯t watch it anymore.

    Are you trying to rob my bride in front of me?

    What¡¯s your expression? What are your longing eyes looking at?

    Where is your Sky Sword? Once you drew your sword, you could determine the winner of the battle. Where is your godlike sword now?

    You pretend to be pure and innocent to tempt my bride... how shameless you are!

    Everyone knows that Shaya Longnis is a monster that likes to eat her lover!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Shaya Longnis smiled pleasantly and denied that she was tempting Hydra¡¯s bride.

    I¡¯m just tasting my favorite food. What¡¯s wrong with it?

    Isn¡¯t it a natural thing to enjoy the most delicious food with all one¡¯s heart?

    Don¡¯t bother me! I¡¯m enjoying my food, you puzzled amorous feelings of a nine headed snake!

    Well, just in case, I¡¯d better eat ¡°the food¡± now.

    ¡°Come here,e into my body. I promise it is afortable ce. Hydra? Don¡¯t mind her. Even though she was a legend ranked fantasy creature, it wasn¡¯t easy to eat a world. She must be suffering from indigestion now. What a stupid choice.¡± Licking her lips, Shaya created more green braids in the air.

    It¡¯s time to enjoy this delicious food!

    What an unforgettable memory will you leave me? Your taste must be more exciting than the three headed golden dragon.

    Hydra, thank you for the nice meal.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) and Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 289: The Watcher

    Chapter 289: The Watcher

    Looking at Shaya¡¯s joyful face, Yun Xi quickly understood what a bad situation he was trapped in.

    The green braids should be vibrant with the infinite lights of life, but Yun Xi could only feel undisguised greed and desire from them, as if they wanted to eat him from head to foot.

    Hydra¡¯s power wasn¡¯t sufficient to fight against Shaya Longnis at this moment!

    ¡°Hydra, can¡¯t you defeat her?¡±

    Yun Xi knew nothing about the battle of legend rank. After obtaining Hydra¡¯s power, he realized how poor his knowledge about this realm was.

    ¡°Yes, she is stronger than me at least at this moment. Can you hold on for a while? I¡¯m preparing to dock my tail. Probably 1/3 of my body is enough to still her appetite.¡±

    ¡°In order to absorb this world and be a god, I have consumed too much energy. It¡¯s not easy to be a god. Therefore, my most beautiful bride, hold on for a while and I will run together with you.¡±

    ¡°I will revenge for you after my power ispletely recovered. It will take me thousands of years.¡±

    Hydra readily admitted that it wasn¡¯t in a good state. Shaya Longnis just intruded into this world at its weakest period.

    Like what Shaya has said, this world is doomed to be destroyed.

    Hydra¡¯s n was to protect its people first, then ran away with Yun Xi from Shaya Longnis¡¯ devil¡¯s clutches.

    Revenge is a dish that should be eaten cold. As ady fantasy creature, it didn¡¯t mind to wait ten thousand years to revenge. After its power recovered, it would look for Shaya Longnis and let her pay for her crime to this world.

    ¡°How could this have happened...¡± For the first time, Yun Xi found that the situation was out of his control.

    Is the Water God¡¯s world doomed to be destroyed?

    Am I still not qualified to be Shaya Longnis¡¯, the Sky Sword¡¯s rival? Don¡¯t I even have the right to have a fair fight with her?

    Thousands of years. Maybe to the beings such as Hydra and Shaya Longnis, it was just a short time for sleeping or digesting food, but Yun Xi was still a human. To him, it was a long time that could let him forget a lot of important things and people.

    His childhood sweethearts, the Starwing Knights girls... it was very likely that after Hydra recovered thousands of yearster, none of them would be still alive. Just imagine the sense of loneliness, Yun Xi had felt a wave of emptiness and despair in his mind.

    Is time the widest gap between legend ranked beings and mortals?

    As a mortal, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that Hydra¡¯s time sense could be a reference!

    ¡°No! It shouldn¡¯t be ended like this!¡± Yun Xi yelled and endured the crazy power of blood in his body.

    This isn¡¯t the end I want to see!

    This isn¡¯t the result I¡¯m longing for!

    Yun Xi wanted to see change. Change! He wished to change the misfortune of this world with his hands. He wanted to save this world!

    Even though Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword had announced that she would make this world be the biggest tragedy.

    Even though the master of this world, Hydra, had announced that it had nned to give up.

    Yun Xi, as a man, still wanted to save this world.

    You were looking for this, so you chose me, weren¡¯t you?

    ¡°Hydra, give me more power!¡± Yun Xi refused to ept this end. It looked as if his effort was totally meaningless in front of Shaya Longnis¡¯ power.

    ¡°No, I have given you all my power.¡± Hydra raised its head and looked at the distant void.

    In order to protect the living beings in the Water God¡¯s world, it had strained every nerve, because it was its responsibility as a god.

    Therefore, Hydra couldn¡¯t grant Yun Xi more power.

    Shaya Longnis would destroy this world, Hydra had seen this end from the beginning.

    Due to this, it granted Yun Xi the White Emperor Mask, trying to change this misfortune.

    It had said from the beginning that it was longing for change. It wanted to see the miracle created by the most beautiful bride.

    It knew that it couldn¡¯t change this world¡¯s fate, but the bride it had chosen could.

    Till now, Yun Xi was more excellent than it had expected, but this was still not enough.

    He still had more potential and could create more miracles.

    Turn ¡°impossibility¡± into ¡°possibility¡±, making ¡°hope¡± from ¡°despair¡±, this was the bride it was looking for.

    He is the only person who can save this world.

    It had staked on Yun Xi with all its chips, because he is the only person who can defeat Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword!

    ¡°However, your power isn¡¯t enough!¡± Yun Xi could feel how weak Hydra was at this moment and how strong Shaya Longnis was bing.

    From the beginning, the bnce of this battle had biased toward Shaya Longnis, this was what Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°Yes, so you need to obtain more powers. Look with your eyes and listen with your ears! There are not only Shaya and me on this battlefield. There are more beings looking at this ce and waiting for a result. Can you borrow their powers?¡± Hydra looked at its bride with a strange look.

    ¡°Are there other people here?¡±

    Yun Xi was startled. He looked around this world with his consciousness, finally, he noticed the sights at the edge of this world, projecting into this world from very distant ces.

    Ah, there are really other people!

    They have the powers at the same rank with Hydra and Shaya Longnis!

    Who? Who are they?

    Apart from Hydra and Shaya Longnis, are there other legend ranked beings having a hand in this battle?

    Yun Xi could feel two different auras from the two sides of this world. It seemed that they hadsted for a period of time.

    Wait. Why do I feel that there are something familiar in the two auras?

    Oh, right, they are my seeds! They are thest two people of the Starwing Knights.

    The leader of the Starwing Knights: Hua Yue.

    The deputy leader of the Starwing Knights: Xiao Cao.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3(from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 290: The Last Marriage Contract

    Chapter 290: The Last Marriage Contract

    After entering the Water God¡¯s world, Yun Xi had looked for Hua Yue and Xiao Cao many times, but found not even the slightest trace, as if they hadpletely disappeared from this world.

    At first, he thought that they had joined Shaya Longnis¡¯ camp, just like the twin witches and Hua Huo.

    Apparently, he was wrong. There were not only the two camps, the Water God¡¯s and the Sky Sword¡¯s camp. There was a third and even a fourth camp.

    Hua Yue and Xiao Cao joined the unknown third camp and fourth camp.

    Compared to the Water God¡¯s camp, who had did their best and were all exhausted now, perhaps the third camp and the fourth camp were the keys to change the fate of this world!

    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± After tasting Yun Xi¡¯s savor, Shaya Longnis licked her lips with a pleasant look.

    It¡¯s time to enjoy my dinner!

    ¡°Hua Yue! Xiao Cao!¡±

    Yun Xi was already at an absolute disadvantage. In desperation, he shouted out thest two girls¡¯ names.

    ¡°Who is calling me?¡±

    ¡°Who am I!? Where am I going? Why am I here?¡±

    Behind her, there was a white golden longsword that was inserted into the ground and emitted a cold and sacred aura.

    At the south pole of the Water God¡¯s world, Xiao Cao stood on a ice mountain and stretched herself, looking at this world with her confused eyes.

    ¡°Are you calling my name? ... Who are you? Your name is...¡± Behind her back, a dark yellow sword was floating in the air, emitting infinite Aura of the Desert.

    They were really in this world!

    Now, all the Starwing Knights girls had been ounted for!

    Therefore, say it. Say the magical words that could change this world¡¯s fate and create a bright future.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know my name, but I know your names. Please trust me. I need your help, I need your power! If you can believe in me, if you can lend me your power, please listen, listen to my voice and wish.¡±

    Behind Yun Xi, the Water God¡¯s Opera House opened again.

    This time, the singers weren¡¯t the three High Priestesses but the Starwing Knights girls.

    They pressed their chests and sang at the top of their voices.

    ¡°Why? Why? We can go everywhere, but we can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°The dark is hovering in the sky, a fantastic miracle is generating inside it.¡±

    ¡°My eyes opened for glory, writing the future that had been recorded.¡±

    ¡°Other people can¡¯t loan me the power to open up a new path, we can only open the closed door with our own hands.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your wings and glory, offering our unshakable belief to you.¡±

    ¡°Our love, will be forever!¡±

    At the end of this world, the north pole.

    Sacred lights were shining inside Hua Yue¡¯s eyes.

    Oh, I heard it. I heard the sounds from the people I love, I heard the sounds from the people I want to protect.

    Sword, hold the sword!

    For the important thing I need to protect!

    This is the guardian¡¯s persistence!

    At the end of this world, the south pole.

    Xiao Cao took a deep breath and exhaled.

    Yes, this is the feeling. This is the impulse, spirit and will.

    No matter who the enemy is, I will never give up or concede!

    A me was burning inside her heart.

    The fire from the Battle God!

    ¡°Lend me your powers. Marry me!¡± Yun Xi announced. He proposed to thest two girls of the Starwing Knights with his most sincere voice.

    ¡°I ept your proposal.¡±

    Hua Yue didn¡¯t remember why she was here, but the voice was so familiar and went straight into her heart.

    The proud princess was moved by the girls¡¯ song echoing in the world. She drew her sword.

    At that moment, a vague figure appeared behind her.

    The figure had three strands of ice blue hair on her forehead, long braids on her back, steel blue gems on her sleeves, and sword shaped ribbons on the corner of her dress.

    Hua Yue¡¯s sword was from this cold, beautiful girl. The sharp sword de was reflecting a cold silver white light.

    The sword handle was half a metre long, in the junction of the sword¡¯s handle and de, there was a roundpass. In the middle of thepass, there was a big lock-hole, looked as if something was sealed inside it.

    At the end of this world, the south pole.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry you.¡± Following her instinct, Xiao Cao also epted Yun Xi¡¯s proposal and caught the sword that dropped in her hand. A tall woman appeared behind her. She was wearing a special, tribal style clothes with a pair of fetters on her feet. Her body shape was so perfect that it far exceeded any mortal. On her fallow coloured skin, there were tattoos of ck and white. Her braided tail was also very long and reached her ankles.

    The sword in Xiao Cao¡¯s hands looked very rough, as if it was made of some poor quality sand gravel, but these ¡°sand gravels¡± were flowing along the shape of the sword!

    The sword handle looked like a strange sandss. The sand gravel were flowing out of the sandss and flowing into the sandss, so that the sword could keep such a strange shape due to such a weird cirction.

    ¡°Ga!¡± When the two girls epted his proposal, Yun Xi¡¯s mind was instantly covered by two prodigious powers.

    Unlike Hydra¡¯s infinite power of blood, the powers Yun Xi obtained from Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were two pure, special mental strengths.

    To Yun Xi who had the great physical power but didn¡¯t have the mental strength to control it, the two mental strengths were like a wee rain after a long drought!

    ¡°Hum? Those two auras...¡± For the first time, Shaya Longnis didn¡¯t look calm. Something was out of her control.

    Because something should never belong to Yun Xi appeared on his body.

    ¡°The oldest Sky Sword, the guardian of the door...¡±

    ¡°And the sixth Sky Sword, Casina, the Battle God!¡±

    Shaya Longnis cocked her head, looking at Yun Xi in surprise.

    Why did their powers appear on my food?

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 291: The Battle God and the Guardian

    Chapter 291: The Battle God and the Guardian

    When thest two girls of the Starwing Knights epted Yun Xi¡¯s proposal, two different roads appeared in front of Yun Xi.

    ¡°This is...¡± Looking at the infinite sea of blood under his feet, and the nine snake tails in the sea, Yun Xi had a feeling that he just touched something very incredible.

    The road on his left was from the north pole. Hua Yue was standing there with a sacred but familiar figure behind her.

    In front of Hua Yue, there was a sword inserted into the ground, turning the area around her into a paradise of ice and snow.

    A huge gate stood tall and upright behind her, emitting an invible ¡°Aura of Holiness¡±.

    On the handle of the sword, the sealedpass was slowly opening a crack. A trace of an old and cold aura came from thepass, giving Yun Xi a feeling of divinity and dignity.

    The road on his right was from the south pole of the world.

    Xiao Cao was standing there with an unknown, mysterious woman behind her. The woman was wearing strange, exotic clothes with fetters on her naked feet.

    Behind them, there was an endless desert spreading to the end of the world.

    Countless sand gravels dropped from the sword that was floating in front of Xiao Cao and returned to the sandss following some unknown rules, like the legendary ¡°Sands of Time¡±, which stood for the passing of everything in the universe.

    It was hot and mysterious, perfect and strong. This was Yun Xi¡¯s feeling about this road.

    However, both of them had already exceeded the limit of Yun Xi¡¯s imagination, and this only meant a single truth: they were two living legends standing at the top of all god¡¯s domains, just like Hydra and Shaya Longnis!

    Through the seeds between in Hua Yue¡¯s body and Xiao Cao¡¯s body, Yun Xi found that they had be the ¡°threads¡± of the two legend ranked beings, so that they could cast their sights into this world. When Yun Xi signed the marriage contract with Hua Yue and Xiao Cao, he also obtained a few of their properties they projected onto Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s bodies.

    Although their powers they lent to Yun Xi wasn¡¯tplete, but to Yun Xi, they perfectly made up for his weaknesses: legend ranked mental strength that could be stuffed into the endless sea of blood and let him control Hydra¡¯s power easier!

    Nah, whatever.

    Since I have done this , let me carry it through to the end!

    In the face of Shaya Longnis¡¯ powerful pressure, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have time to consider the consequences.

    Even if a cat was willing to lend him power, he wouldn¡¯t refuse it now. Not to mention the powers from two legend ranked beings. Even if epting their powers would bring some unknown result, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use them!

    I won¡¯t let you destroy it! This is their homnd, the world they love!

    Since they chose me and believe in me, I must do something for this world.

    This wasn¡¯t for the stars¡¯ quests. After all, Yun Xi had aplished all the quests. He just wanted to do something for this world.

    Probably it¡¯s because this world was too real. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye toward this world like what he did in the previous two worlds.

    No matter whether they were the people in the first vige, or the girls he metter, regardless of the Starwing Knights girls, this world still brought him too many things.

    His first experience to propose to unknown girls, his first experience to stand on the stage of the public, his first experience to talk and y with the unknown races in the sea... the more he knew about this world, the stronger the love he had towards it, till he was unable to extricate himself from it.

    Perhaps ¡°the Expansion n of One Million Girls¡± was just Yun Que¡¯s method, but during the process, he really felt the blessing and expectation of this world.

    When one million girls chose him and put the transparent rings on their fingers, Yun Xi understood that they had be his responsibility.

    Perhaps this was what the stars wanted to teach him.

    You can marry one million girls, correspondingly, you will also need to undertake the responsibility for your choice.

    Thinking and imagining what you can do and what you will do.

    After bing the Water God¡¯s Apostle and putting on the White Emperor Mask, Yun Xi finally became this world¡¯s hope.

    Now, it¡¯s time to repay the world and honour hismitment!

    ¡°I said I will marry you all after this battle is finished. Even if everyone thinks that this world¡¯s misfortune can¡¯t be changed, I will change it with my hands!¡±

    Yun Xi stretched out his hands and grasped the threads from Hua Yue and Xiao Cao.

    The next moment, two distinct rules were linked to Yun Xi¡¯s body through the threads on Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s bodies.

    One of the rules was cold, like a Referee de that was lifting in the air.

    The other rule was as hot and furious as a sandstorm in the endless desert.

    They must be legend ranked, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to watch this battle in this manner.

    They silently looked at Shaya Longnis and Hydra through Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes, and did nothing when Yun Xi obtained their powers. Yun Xi¡¯s body trembled violently due to the powers from the three legend ranked beings. If the stars didn¡¯t secretly help him, both his body and soul would¡¯ve been destroyed.

    ¡°He he, ha ha ha ha!¡± Shaya Longnisughed. Sheughed at her food and the world that was doomed to be destroyed by her.

    Suddenly, change appeared. Even she didn¡¯t expect this.

    At present, there were three Sky Swords on this battlefield. Even throughout the entire history of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, it was a rare scene.

    The guardian of the door was the oldest and most mysterious Sky Sword. No one had witnessed her true power alive.

    Casina, the Battle God was the sixth Sky Sword. Although she was a Sky Sword, she rarely used her sword.

    ¡°Are you looking for trouble here? If so, let me defeat you all!¡± Shaya Longnis yelled!

    ¡°Guardian of the Door, I didn¡¯t see you before. Don¡¯t you always stay in the crack amongst the worlds? Why do youe here now?!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± Nine crimson snake tails went crazy behind Yun Xi.

    For the first time, Yun Xi released the real power of the legend rank!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 292: Fierce Fighting

    Chapter 292: Fierce Fighting

    Cold, it¡¯s cold!

    Yun Xi felt as if his soul had been frozen and all the things in this world had paused. Like he was in an absolute zero environment, even the molecr trajectories were frozen.

    The ¡°absolute zero¡± was one of the godlike properties of the cold silver longsword. The people who were hit by this sword, could never move again.

    Hot, it¡¯s hot!

    Yun Xi felt as if the blood all over his body had been dried up. He could feel no moisture from the ground, but only the hot wind from far away and the gravel that went rolling by in the air beside his ears. Time itself seemed to be slowed down like the sands in an hourss.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± Endless blood was flowing and roaring. The Water God, Hydra¡¯s power was boiling!

    This time, Yun Xi finally obtained the ¡°mental strength¡± to control Hydra¡¯s power. Although the power wasn¡¯t his own, the superposition of two Sky Sword¡¯s mental strengths finally let him realize the real strength of Hydra¡¯s power of blood. The blood in Hydra¡¯s body was sufficient to stain an entire world in blood, it was a formidable giant that was thousands of times bigger than the three headed golden dragon Shaya Longnis had eaten.

    Even a Sky Sword didn¡¯t have the ability to stain a world, therefore, Shaya Longnis didn¡¯t go on the same road as Hydra, moreover, she didn¡¯t have the patience to spend thousands of years to be a god.

    However, Hydra had aplished it. Originally, she was just a fantasy creature. After swallowing this dying world, she finally became a real god.

    Her power was absolutely not inferior to Shaya¡¯s power, however, in order to absorb this world, she was exhausted at this point.

    Everything was for this moment.

    If Hydra was at the peak of her power, she wouldn¡¯t fear Shaya Longnis. The reason why Yun Xi was suppressed by Shaya was because he hadn¡¯t really gained the key to control Hydra¡¯s power. Now, two keys had appeared in his hands.

    The first key granted him the absolute control of his own body, so that he could control Hydra¡¯s power of blood. This key was from the Sky Sword who was known as the ¡°Battle God¡±. Amongst all Sky Swords, even Shaya Longnis was more like a Sky Sword than her. Her sword ¡°The Sands of Time¡± was a strong weapon that could even twist time, but she never used this sword in battles. She was called the ¡°Battle God¡±, because she created a martial arts called ¡°Battle God Genre¡± and defeated countless strong beings using this martial arts. She obtained this title after bing the champion of ¡°Tournament of Fighters from All God¡¯s Domains¡±.

    Throughout the history of the ¡°Tournament of Fighters from All God¡¯s Domains¡±, no one could win ten consecutive championships like her. She was hailed as ¡°the Invincible Glory of Battle God Genre¡±!

    Her sword ¡°The Sands of Time¡± was a heritage of the desert tribe she was born in, and she herself was a strong swordswoman, but she never battled with her sword.

    A long time ago, she had be a legend in a lot of god¡¯s domains: Casina the Battle God, the sixth Sky Sword who had left Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    To Yun Xi, nothing could be better than the Battle God¡¯s mental strength since he needed its help to control the boiling power of blood in his body. After all, ¡°Battle God Genre¡± was one of the best martial arts in the way of controlling the human body. Even dragons would be untenable in front of the Battle God!

    ¡°Hu! Ha!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s let out a solid breath, instantly locking on Shaya Longnis¡¯ location.

    In his eyes, the web that was made of countless green braids wasn¡¯t as unexceptionable as what he thought before. He slowly raised his right hand and hit the ground, like a fish tail that was pping the water.

    In the blink of an eye, the web of green braids was forcibly opened a crack. Looking at the green braids scattered in the air, Shaya Longnis showed a strange smile under her mask.

    ¡°Ha ha ha,e on,e on! No matter how you attack my web, it won¡¯t work!¡±

    Indeed, Yun Xi¡¯s attack just opened a small crack on Shaya Longnis¡¯ web. Instantly, a lot of green threads proliferated and covered the crack.

    Shaya Longnis wouldn¡¯t be defeated in this way. No matter how strong an attack she was suffering, she could always adjust her body to neutralize the attack.

    Once her body remembered the attack, the attack wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage to her again. This was her property as the strongest slime.

    No one knew how many forms and abilities she had obtained.

    Her Sky Sword was a veritable ¡°unknown object¡±, because its name was ¡°Unknown¡±. It could change itself to a variety of different forms, and this was still far from reaching the end of its growing.

    ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Take this!¡± Holding the half formed Sky Sword in her hand, Shaya Longnis showed a cruel smile on her face.

    A projection of a three headed golden dragon appeared above the sword as the sword de turned into three dragon heads.

    ¡°Fire, my Golden Dragon Roaring Cannon!¡± After Shaya Longnis turned her sword ¡°Unknown¡± into its ¡°Dragon Sword Form¡±, it immediately fired a Dragonrend Shock Wave toward Yun Xi!

    ¡°Ta!¡± Yun Xi leisurely drew back a step and clenched his right fist. When his breath and footstep synchronized, he let out a scorching breath into the air. A crimson whale leaping out of the blood sea behind him!

    The secret skill of Battle God Genre, Demon Whale Bombards!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a skill of Yun Xi himself. It was a secret skill created by Casina, imitating the biological behavior of a super monster called ¡°Sand Sea Demon Whale¡±. When she was still in her homnd, she often observed the ¡°Sand Sea Demon Whale¡± who inhabited the desert and liked to hide in the sand and leap out of the sand when its prey passed by.

    Because the power Yun Xi used was Hydra¡¯s power of blood, the demon whale he imitated had a blood colored skin.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 293: The Battle Godâ€™s Martial Arts

    Chapter 293: The Battle God¡¯s Martial Arts

    The ¡°Golden Dragon Roaring Cannon¡± and the ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡± smashed together in the sky. Two legend ranked powers exploded in the air, forming a mushroom cloud that was over ten thousand metres tall.

    The enormous shock wave spread out from the ce the two powers smashed together and exploded, spreading to the edge of the world.

    The entire world was trembling under this abuse. Inevitably, the earth¡¯s crust copsed in arge scale. If it wasn¡¯t for the four World Towers still working, the Water God¡¯s world would have been destroyed.

    Compared to the legend ranks, the small worlds like the Water God¡¯s world was too fragile.

    ¡°Heh-heh-heh!¡±

    ¡°Interesting, interesting!¡±

    ¡°Again!¡± Shaya Longnisughed morbidly. The three dragon heads rotated faster in her hand, brewing a stronger dragon roaring.

    After three seconds, it would be able to fire another cannon burst again.

    ¡°Ta!¡± It was a footstep that echoed beside Shaya¡¯s ears, which sounded very clear and steady.

    ¡°Gee?¡± When Shaya Longnis realized that something was wrong, Yun Xi had rushed in front of her.

    Wait, aren¡¯t his snake tails still being trapped in the web?!

    When this idea just popped out of Shaya¡¯s mind, Yun Xi¡¯s hands had grasped her head.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Like a heavy hammer, hammered into meat, Yun Xi¡¯s head mmed into Shaya¡¯s head heavily.

    Shaya¡¯s head whipped back under this heavy blow. A clear breaking sound came from her neck!

    Speaking of sword skills, perhaps Casina the Battle God wasn¡¯t as good as other Sky Swords. But when it referred to closebat, she was undoubtedly number one!

    After all, she won the title ¡°Battle God¡± with her fists! She won this title after her countless victories at the ¡°Tournament of Fighters from All God¡¯s Domains¡±.

    Shaya Longnis was the strongest slime. She had the potential to swallow all beings in the universe.

    Her way to grow was to swallow everything and keep evolving.

    Because she was so strong, she never learned humanities martial arts. So she hadn¡¯t really experienced the horrors of martial arts, especially when it was one of the strongest, ¡°Battle God Genre¡±!

    She just exposed her weaknesses for an instant, which wasn¡¯t even longer than one second, Casina¡¯s will in Yun Xi¡¯s body had caught it and gave up his strongest weapon, Hydra¡¯s snake tails without hesitation.

    The next moment, Yun Xi had appeared in front of Shaya Longnis, face to face!

    At such a close range, Casina had the confidence to even beat a god to death!

    ¡°Ka!¡± Shaya¡¯s neck emitted an awful sound and was twisted to a strange angle.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t stop. His knee plunged into Shaya¡¯s belly without mercy, the terrible strength even caused a big bulge on Shaya¡¯s back. The sounds of broken bones echoed in the air constantly.

    Even so, Shaya Longnis didn¡¯t lose her consciousness. From the moment she took control of the spider queen¡¯s body, the life code of this body had been totally changed.

    As the strongest slime, her body didn¡¯t have any crucial point that could be struck a deadly blow. Precisely, she wouldn¡¯t die as long as there were still slimes in the universe.

    However, ¡°she won¡¯t die¡± didn¡¯t mean ¡°she won¡¯t feel any pain¡±. ¡°Pain¡± was also a kind of perception to the universe. She wouldn¡¯t give it up to be a bored, walking corpse like existence.

    Therefore, Yun Xi¡¯s attack really let Shaya feel pain!

    Besides, this was just a start.

    After the Head Buttings and the Knee Strikes, without any rest, Yun Xi¡¯s spin kick precisely kicked Shaya in her head.

    ¡°Ka!¡± The fragments of the mask flew in the air. Half of Shaya¡¯s beautiful face was swollen.

    After the right spin kick, Yun Xi immediatelyunched a left spin kick. Once Casina got close to her enemy, she had the confidence to defeat anyone!

    After three serial spin kicks, Yun Xi¡¯s legs locked around Shaya¡¯s neck, then twisted brutally.

    This time, even Shaya¡¯s non human body couldn¡¯t withstand it. Half of her body was broken off, spraying a great amount of blood to the sky.

    ¡°How dare you...¡± Shaya Longnis was really annoyed. She liked this human girl¡¯s form very much. After obtaining this human form, she had never been beaten so badly.

    Although her head wasn¡¯t her crucial point, neither her heart, she wouldn¡¯t die due to this, but still, to ¡°lose face¡± and to be beaten so badly by a mortal?!

    No, I need to strike back! I need to counterattack!

    ¡°Transforming!¡± Green braids returned to Shaya¡¯s body and started a new round of simting.

    Since my human form couldn¡¯t fight back under Casina¡¯s martial arts, then how about I be a monster? I can beat him down with my monster form!

    Firstly, I will strengthen the defense of my body.

    Dark scales appeared on Shaya¡¯s body. They were the real ck dragon¡¯s scales that could even neutralize tabooed magics.

    A red tail with sword shaped barbs appeared on her back. It was a tail from a red dragon she had swallowed.

    As for her head, it was protected by a golden dragon¡¯s horn. Apparently, it was from the three headed golden dragon.

    It was Shaya¡¯s ¡°Close Combat Form, Demon Dragon Avatar¡±! It was a body thatbined with a lot of dragons¡¯ advantages.

    After abandoning dragons¡¯ clumpy bodies and only leaving dragons¡¯ defense power, it was the bestbination that had been optimized many times by Shaya.

    ¡°Roar!¡± After transforming into this form, Shaya Longnis immediately used the natural ability of this form: Rage of the Dragons!

    The shock wave of roaring contained the powers from three dragons. The rage of the dragons was shaking the Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t dodge the roaring but walked back in the fierce shock wave. Like a fish swam against the stream, as Shaya¡¯s stared unbelieving at Yun Xi, he walked to her and grasped her neck again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 294: Deadly Combos

    Chapter 294: Deadly Combos

    Shaya Longnis never learned human martial arts. To he who could even swallow dragons, fighting with her arms and legs was too ridiculous.

    Two hands couldn¡¯t parry four arms. Even if one¡¯s fist could break a mountain, how could it be stronger than the three headed golden dragons roar?

    Because a human¡¯s body structure had natural deficiencies, they invented the so-called ¡°martial arts¡± to cover their shorings. Naturally, Shaya Longnis didn¡¯t think that she needed to pay attention to thisbat method.

    Rather than spending time studying martial arts, she preferred to eat more strong beings to absorb their abilities.

    Regardless of her Sky Sword ¡°Unknown¡±, as long as she kept growing, she would eventually be an ultimate creature that could swallow gods.

    As the strongest slime with an immortal body, she never thought that she needed to learn martial arts.

    Till this moment, in front of Casina¡¯s fighting art, Shaya finally realized that she knew too little about martial arts.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Like a falling star dropping on the earth, Yun Xi¡¯s fists punched Shaya¡¯s head at an incredible speed and frequency.

    Each of his punches would cause 99 different shock waves, straightly broke the ck dragon scales on Shaya¡¯s skin and shook the internal parts of her body.

    ¡°Ga!¡± For a moment, Shaya Longnis¡¯ mind nked.

    What?

    Where am I?

    What am I doing?

    Who is this masked man in front of me?

    ¡°Boom!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s strength turned into shock waves and exploded inside Shaya¡¯s body.

    I¡¯m being beaten by this man?

    I lost a small part of my memory due to the man¡¯s attack?

    You did well, Casina the Battle God!

    ¡°Bang!¡± A wide crack appeared on Shaya¡¯s dragon shaped shell. This armour, which could even block tabooed magics, was finally broken by Yun Xi¡¯s fists.

    Using wisdom, humans developed theirbat skills by simting wild animals and monsters¡¯ behaviors. This was the origin of martial arts.

    Temper one¡¯s body to the limit, then exceed the limit!

    Shaya Longnis never got touched with this realm, so she didn¡¯t understand the gap between Casina the Battle God and the fighters she had defeated before.

    Casina¡¯s attack had already exceeded human limits. Her fist could even punch a giant dragon to death!

    Even though Shaya had put on the super dragon scale armour, it wouldn¡¯t work in front of Casina!

    ¡°A Hundred Demon Whales... Bombard!¡± After breaking Shaya¡¯s defense, Yun Xi took a deep breath. A giant demon whale projection appeared behind him.

    Hydra¡¯s power of blood let him have infinite strength. No matter how strong attack Yun Xi had released, he wouldn¡¯t be exhausted now, which was really good news to Casina, since she liked to defeat her enemy with continuous attacks.

    Shaya Longnis was constantly increasing her physique, trying to neutralize Casina¡¯s attack in this manner, and Yun Xi was also getting used to Casina¡¯s mental strength.

    ¡°A Hundred Demon Whales Bombard!¡± was the instantiation of the Battle God¡¯s will, which was a secret skill that was a hundred times stronger than ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡±.

    The original ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡± was just a simtion of the real Sand Sea Demon Whale. ¡°A Hundred Demon Whales Bombard!¡± was the reproduction of the real Overlord Demon Whale¡¯s attack, reproducing the incredibly powerful monster¡¯s attack using a human¡¯s body.

    A Sand Sea Demon Whale was thousands of times bigger than the green hippo. When it leapt out of the sand, its huge body could even cover the sky.

    The power of this attack was equal to a hundred whales¡¯ power. If converting it to green hippo, then the attack was equal to a million green hippos¡¯ strength!

    Yun Xi had confidence in this attack¡¯s power. Even if it was a real meteorite, it would be totally shattered under this attack!

    Long before Shaya Longnis made any reaction, her body had been punched through by Yun Xi¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Following closely, the afterwinds tore her body into pieces. The enormous afterwinds of the punch even tore open the green web and ripped a crack in the sky.

    ¡°Hiss! Ha!¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath, then drew back his fist and stretched out himself.

    ¡°The warm-up exercise ends.¡± Yun Xi smiled, then closed his eyes and started the countdown.

    ¡°Zi! Zi! Zi!¡± Countless mucus flew and gathered together in the air. Shaya¡¯s body turned into small green balls, flying back from all directions.

    ¡°I have to admit that I can¡¯t defeat you in closebat.¡± Rarely, Shaya Longnis admitted her imperfection.

    Casina¡¯s consecutive attacks really taught her a lesson. For the first time, she realized that she underestimated human martial arts.

    Indeed, none of the fighters she met in the past could fight against her, which naturally made her think that martial arts was just a stupidbat method.

    No matter how strong a human¡¯s fists and legs are, how can a human be stronger than a dragon?

    She could even swallow a giant dragon. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think that she needed to pay attention to martial arts.

    But now, she realized that she was wrong.

    ¡°Closebat arts¡± could release different powers when it was used by different people.

    At least, Casina¡¯s fist could make her feel painful. Shaya¡¯s 15 years old body didn¡¯t stand any chance in front of the Battle God.

    ¡°Therefore, I need to grow up again! Since 15 years old isn¡¯t enough, then, I will be forever 16 years old!¡± Shaya Longnis smiled with pleasure.

    How many years have passed since thest time I used this form?

    Casina the Battle God, you are stronger than I had guessed.

    Therefore, in the name of Shaya Longnis, the tenth Sky Sword, I will show you my stronger form!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 295: Adaptation and Evolution

    Chapter 295: Adaptation and Evolution

    Soft green lights spread into the air, countless green lights floated up and down around Shaya Longnis, like a fantastic dream.

    In the green lights, Shaya¡¯s body became a little more mature. Her legs were apparently longer than before, her white small feet also became more delicate and cuter. Nine green braids fell onto her shoulders, which were corresponding to Yun Xi¡¯s nine crimson snake tails.

    The biggest change was the sword in her hand.

    Originally, the green Sky Sword was just half formed, now it became one third longer than before. Simr to Casina¡¯s Sky Sword, Shaya¡¯s Sky Sword also didn¡¯t look like a sword.

    In fact, Shaya¡¯s Sky Sword was a living creature. Apart from simting the creatures Shaya had eaten, it also had an important function.

    ¡°Record the attack power.¡±

    ¡°Record the attack frequency.¡±

    ¡°Record all the details.¡±

    The twisted Sky Sword, ¡°Unknown¡±, proliferated a lot of green threads and wrapped the threads on Shaya¡¯s slim body, transporting the information of Casina¡¯s attack into her body.

    This was one of Shaya¡¯s strongest and toughest ability. No matter what kind of attack she was facing, the green threads could always record and save the information of the attack in the sword, then help her adjust her body by analyzing the attack. After this process, the attack wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage to her body again!

    To Shaya, she never feared to face any attack she had never seen or heard of before. Once she endured the first attack, the attack wouldn¡¯t be effective again!

    ¡°Oh, so this is how it worked.¡± After abstracting the scene of how Yun Xi¡¯s fist punched through her body from the green threads, Shaya thought that she had understood Casina¡¯s attack.

    No matter how strong her defense was, it would be meaningless to Casina. Casina¡¯s punch contained terrible prating and shocking force. Even though her ck dragon scale could invalidate tabooed magics, it wouldn¡¯t be able to block Casina¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Her fist is even more terrible than the tabooed magic ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯!¡± After reading her death record, Shaya Longnis eximed and started to weave a type of brand new threads.

    This time, she gave up on strengthening the defense of her body. Instead, she made her body be more flexible and resilient. In this case, the attack she withstood would quickly spread to her whole body but not explode at one point.

    Just like Shaya herself, her Sky Sword could also learn and evolve itself!

    ¡°Very well, let the second round start!¡± Shaya hid her body in the new armour she just wove.

    Compared to the ferocious ¡°Demon Dragon Avatar¡±, thisbat form was softer, but could withstand Casina¡¯s stormy consecutive attacks by one hundred percent!

    After being covered in the green branches and leaves that could rapidly repair themselves, she looked like a faceless tree man, which could undoubtedly make any people cry in fear if they saw her empty face.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi smiled. He slightly moved his arms and legs.

    It seemed that Casina¡¯s will was very happy. Yun Xi could feel the pleasure that was rising in his heart.

    Shaya Longnis is an interesting enemy.

    After all, it¡¯s not easy to find a being that can withstand my high frequency continuous attack!

    Hey, hey, are you saying that she is a qualified punching sandbag?

    Well, very good.

    Let me continue the attack!

    ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated twice by the same attack!¡± Shaya Longnis had confidence in her new body.

    After all, she was the strongest slime that could evolve into an ultimate creature!

    The Battle God was doomed to be just a stumbling block on the road of her life!

    ¡°Peng!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s fist punched at Shaya¡¯s body the second time.

    However, the feeling of the punch was different this time. Yun Xi felt as if he was punching on a soft thread, most of his power was absorbed.

    This was Shaya¡¯s ¡°adaptation¡±!

    ¡°Hu!¡± Shaya struck back. Her fist was as fast and urate as Yun Xi¡¯s fist. This was also one of her abilities.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to martial arts just because she didn¡¯t think it was necessary in the past. After being beaten badly by Yun Xi, she quickly adjusted her mood and started to learn this technique.

    She could record and absorb the abilities of the beings she had eaten. With this cheat like ability, she could learn everything easily. Moreover, her physique was far better than mankind¡¯s physical endowment, so her fist was even faster and heavier than Yun Xi¡¯s fist!

    However, she stillcked something.

    After all, martial arts was a technique that was inherited from generation to generation and was still constantly developing.

    Shaya Longnis could replicate her enemy¡¯s attack 100%, but she didn¡¯t have the experience to use her ¡°martial arts¡± at the right time, which was the so-called ¡°sense of battle¡±.

    ¡°Sense of battle¡± couldn¡¯t be learned from analyzing the data of battle. It could only be firmly remembered by the body after countless life-and-death battles.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even look at Shaya¡¯s fist. He just hit her with his shoulder and swayed his body, then had discharged Shaya¡¯s fist.

    The next moment, his uppercut straightly hit on Shaya¡¯s chin!

    ¡°Ga!¡± A look of surprise came over Shaya¡¯s face. She found that she had bit through her tongue.

    Why? Didn¡¯t I record the strength and frequency of his attack?

    Why was the strength and frequency of his punch totally different from before?!

    Before Shaya figured it out, Yun Xi had already kicked her waist. Like cutting a gob of butter with a hot knife, Yun Xi¡¯s kick tore her body into two pieces.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 296: Rigidness and Flexibleness

    Chapter 296: Rigidness and Flexibleness

    What¡¯s wrong?

    What happened?

    Why was her attack¡¯s frequency and effect so different from the data I just recorded?

    ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡± was the reproduction of the sand sea overlord¡¯s majesty, but this kick was as cold as a sharp knife.

    After abandoning the dragon scale armour and transforming her body into the flexible new structure, her body was as fragile as a frozen bean curd under this different attack.

    A spider¡¯s web could withstand nearly all prey¡¯s struggle, even if the prey was ten times heavier than the spider. However, the web would be cut open easily by scissors. In a simr manner, Yun Xi¡¯s attack broke Shaya¡¯s defense easily.

    Casina¡¯s martial arts wasn¡¯t as simple as Shaya has thought!

    ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡± could crash the enemy who had hard shell and soft internal parts. When it was an enemy who had flexible body, Casina would change her attack to ¡°God Wind Feet¡±, which contained strong tear strength.

    Her feet could cut open a wound on the enemy¡¯s body like a knife, then tear open the body as long as it was still made of flesh and blood.

    Casina, the Battle God had met a lot of enemies from different god¡¯s domains, but she was still the winner of all the championships. No matter whether it was the giant whose defense was even stronger than a dragon, or the elemental spirit who theoretically couldn¡¯t be hurt by a physical attack, none of them could defeat her.

    After so many victories, the ¡°Tournament of Fighters from all God¡¯s Domains¡± even changed its name to ¡°Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡±. She finally became a living legend!

    Shaya Longnis¡¯ Adaptation Changes were just some jokes in the face of Casina¡¯s omnipotent martial arts.

    When Shaya used the martial arts she wasn¡¯t familiar with, she had be more ¡°full of ws¡± in Casina¡¯s eyes.

    Shaya¡¯s green body emitted out a painful groan. She changed her physique again, created dozens of terrifying meatballs and detonated them.

    Since I can¡¯t parry your attacks, I¡¯ll give up dodging them!

    Attack against attack.

    Answer blows with blows.

    An eye for an eye!

    Let the world turn into hell! Let flesh and blood fly in all directions!

    Yun Xi smiled again. Looking at Shaya, Casina¡¯s will saw through Shaya¡¯s immature character again.

    ¡°All Range Attack¡± seemed to be powerful, but when the goal was just a small human and not an army nor a giant dragon, 99% of the power would be wasted hitting the air.

    If Shaya was beating a weaker being, her ¡°All Range Attack¡± would be effective, but in the eyes of the current Yun Xi, who had Hydra¡¯s physical power and Casina¡¯s mental strength, it was undoubtedly a waste.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even need to draw back nor to defend himself, he just took a deep breath.

    The world paused at this moment.

    No, wasn¡¯t something really happening? It wasn¡¯t possible. It was just because Yun Xi concentrated his attention on one point. When he stopped to think other things, one instant had be an eternity in his mind.

    This was the supreme realm of all swordsmen and fighters. This was Casina¡¯s realm!

    Yun Xi¡¯s thinking was thousands of times faster than usual. He divided one second into 1000 milliseconds, then used one millisecond to observe the environment around him.

    Shaya¡¯s body was turning into countless meatballs and detonating in the air, covering all the areas around her.

    If there is no gap, I will create a gap myself!

    Even if it seemed that the meatballs were detonating at the same time, there were still rules to follow.

    Look for rules, find the rules and then destroy the rules!

    Get to the root of the matter, the ultimate goal of all martial arts was so simple.

    Using one¡¯s strongest part to attack the enemy¡¯s weakest part.

    Oveying, shocking, piercing... all skills of using strength were for this goal.

    The human body was far weaker than a dragon¡¯s body and elemental creature¡¯s body, but human beings had wisdom, so they could inherit and develop martial arts from generation to generation, finally making it be a technique that could shake all of the god¡¯s domains.

    Shaya Longnis thought that she could imitate Yun Xi¡¯s attack by reproducing his attacks frequency, speed and route. She was totally wrong.

    In some sense, she wasn¡¯t fighting against an individual but the crystal of wisdom of all mankind.

    One millisecondter, Yun Xi had stridden across the field of detonated meatballs and stood in front of Shaya again.

    His fingers closed together like a sharp knife, his arm waved in the air like a nimble water bird dancing on the surface of the water.

    It was another new style which was totally different to ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡±. If ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡± was the acme of ¡°rigidness¡±, then ¡°the Dance of the Water Bird¡± was the acme of ¡°flexibleness¡±.

    The fist of rigidness could make the skies fall and the earth open up.

    The fist of flexibleness was as gentle and gorgeous as a white crane spreading its wings.

    The attack of ¡°the Dance of the Water Bird¡± wasn¡¯t world-shaking like ¡°Demon Whale Bombards¡±. Yun Xi¡¯s fingers softly scraped through Shaya¡¯s neck, like a man that was stroking his lover¡¯s neck, the next moment, Shaya¡¯s head dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Arrghhh!¡± Shaya¡¯s mind fell into a mess. Compared to the attack before, this attack was even more weird. She even preferred to call it ¡°a disaster¡±!

    Arge series of erroneous data appeared in her Sky Sword, it even made the Sky Sword crash.

    Recording the data... error!

    Analyzing the goal¡¯s property.. error!

    Changing the form.. failed!

    Rebooting...

    Recording again...

    Shaya Longnis...

    Opening the Multiple Evolving Mode!

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Yun Xi looked at Shaya with disappointment.

    As a Sky Sword, Shaya Longnis had too many weaknesses. She had the potential to be a new ¡°Deicide Sky Sword¡±, but before she actually did it, ¡°potential¡± was just ¡°potential¡±.

    At present, Shaya Longnis was still too immature.

    ¡°I will kill you! I will eat you using the most brutal way! I will eat your every part, from your fingers to your toes!¡± Shaya cried.

    Even when Hydra stole her most valuable treasure, she didn¡¯t cry!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 297: Destroy the World? Save the World!

    Chapter 297: Destroy the World? Save the World!

    For the first time, Shaya Longnis exposed a vulnerable side of her mind after descending into the Water God¡¯s world.

    She cried and trembled like a fragile flower swaying in the midst of a raging storm.

    It was incredible, but what was really happening.

    As the strongest slime, Shaya Longnis was cruel, because she could keep calm even when she was swallowing millions of lives; Shaya Longnis was also naive, because she ate her lover simply because she had given up on herself.

    Probably there was no other Sky Sword that would have such an extreme emotion like Shaya Longnis.

    She was gentle, she was cruel, she was warm hearted, she was bloodthirsty. However, there were all a part of her, the Child of the Slime Race, the Sky Sword who had the potential to be the slime race¡¯s god.

    If she was a mortal, it was too unwise to expose her feeble side in front of others. It was undoubtedly exposing her weakest point to her enemies.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t have an impact on Shaya Longnis.

    The more insane she became, the stronger the power she would obtain. Like an unknown chaos that could swallow all things in the universe, her body was emitting a creepy aura in the air.

    ¡°Gu!¡±

    ¡°Gu!¡±

    ¡°Gu!¡±

    More and more green meatballs exploded behind Shaya Longnis, then they slowly opened their eyes.

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    Their voices sounded like the whisper of evil itself. Shaya Longnis was the aggregation of the entire slime race¡¯s will. The sound formed by her will was the sound of the entire slime race.

    For the first time, Casina¡¯s will seriously looked at Shaya through Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s feet stood on the ground firmly, even though the ground itself was going to copse at any time.

    His left hand pressed down, which looked as if he was going to touch his toe, and his right hand raised high in the air.

    His one hand touched the heaven and the other hand touched the earth, this posture was called ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man¡±, it was a martial arts¡¯ starting position, which was so strong that even Casina wouldn¡¯t use it casually.

    In the face of the countless ¡°unknown twisted creatures¡± behind Shaya Longnis, even Casina, the Battle God had to get serious.

    ¡°Arrghhh!¡± Shaya Longnis held her shoulders, avoiding looking at anything in this world.

    ¡°The things I don¡¯t like!¡±

    ¡°The things that make me feel painful!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it is human, the world, or something else!¡±

    ¡°Die! Die! Die! Annihte them all!¡±

    The unknown green twisted creatures loyally responded to Shayas¡¯ wish. They heard and would execute the order from the Child of the Slime Race, the tenth Sky Sword.

    ¡°Destroy this world!¡±

    ¡°Eliminate mankind!¡±

    ¡°Let everything in this worlde to an end!¡±

    ¡°Ring out the Bell of Blessing for the great Shaya Longnis!¡±

    Along with the weird whispers, the green meatballs exploded one after another. However, they were not detonating themselves this time, but blossoming beautiful, delicate flowers from their bodies.

    The green flowers gestated one seed after another, blowing in the wind.

    These seeds floated in the air like scattered dandelions. Shaya Longnis started to sow these seemingly delicate seeds to the sky.

    When these seeds dropped on the ground, took root and sprouted, they would finally cover the entire world, transforming it into ¡°something else¡±.

    It would be ¡°Shaya¡¯s Garden¡±. Apart from Shaya herself, no living being would be allowed to live in her garden.

    If Shaya hated a world, or liked it very much, she would want to upy it, turning everything into her own treasure.

    This would also be the world¡¯s end. After being eroded by Shaya, all beings in this world would only be Shaya¡¯s food.

    Hydra, the Water God had seen this end, so she wished that Yun Xi could do something to change this future.

    Can Yun Xi change it?

    With the power he has obtained, can Yun Xi reverse thising misfortune?

    Looking at this scene, both Yun Xi and Casina were shocked.

    They weren¡¯t something as simple as the detonated meatballs before. It was a real power that was twisting, changing and swallowing the rules of this world!

    This was Shaya Longnis¡¯ true nature!

    As if ¡°desperation¡± itself just slithered out of Pandora¡¯s box, there was no ¡°hope¡± leaving the box of the deepest nightmare.

    The countless blooming flowers were doomed to bring ruin upon this world.

    No!

    I will change it!

    Even if no one thought that this world could be saved, I will save it!

    Yun Xi shouted out in his heart!

    Yes, this is the will, this is the spirit.

    In the name of Casina, the Battle God, I will help you create miracles!

    Casina¡¯s will jumped with joy in his mind.

    Again, the time stopped. Looking at the infinite petals flying to the sky, Yun Xi¡¯s left arm raised up and and his right arm drew a circle in the air.

    Battle God Genre Anti-god Martial Arts: the Magnificence of Sky Dance!

    A soft light appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. It was the light of the heavens and the sky¡¯s will, it was the light that would gestate ¡°hope¡±.

    The next moment, Yun Xi leapt into the air like a phoenix raised from the ashes of fire.

    Nothing could be used to describe how nimble Yun Xi was. Like a bird flying in the air, Yun Xi leapt to Shaya Longnis from the sky.

    Yun Xi¡¯s left arm caught Shaya Longnis¡¯ right arm. Without the slightest killing intention, he brought her to the peak point of the Water God¡¯s world¡¯s sky, then put his right hand on Shaya¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What?!¡± Shaya Longnis opened her eyes wide, looking at Yun Xi¡¯s right palm in surprise.

    Unlike the violent attacks before, this time, Yun Xi¡¯s right palm gently put on her small breasts.

    As if they were standing in the center of a invisible giant vortex, all the green flowers in the air were attracted, flying to Yun Xi and Shaya Longnis.

    ¡°Sorry, I will ¡®drain your body¡¯.¡± With a strange smile, Yun Xi put both of his hands on Shaya¡¯s breasts.

    Unity of Heaven and Man.

    Reflowing!

    ¡°Arrghhh!¡± Shaya Longnis breathed strange sounds from her mouth. She felt that all her strength was being drained out of her body and flowing into Yun Xi¡¯s palms.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 298: The Magnificence of Sky Dance

    Chapter 298: The Magnificence of Sky Dance

    Can a human body fight against a godlike terrifying presence?

    It wasn¡¯t possible even in theory.

    A brief life can burn brightly, but even if a human burned his life out, his self sacrifice wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to let him obtain an earth shaking power, which was innate to dragons and elemental giants. After all, mankind was just a lower-middle level race throughout all god¡¯s domains.

    Therefore, humans had to develop various martial arts, trying to find a way to fight against the incredible super beings in the universe.

    However, most of their attempts were useless.

    No matter how much effect they had made, even if they burned out their lives, it was still too difficult to cross the gap between mankind and other races.

    Like what Shaya Longnis and most strong beings thought, martial arts was just a method used to offset humanities natural weakness. It couldn¡¯t let a human suddenly be as strong as a dragon.

    However, even if the probability was negligible, it still existed. Countless humans lived in countless god¡¯s domains, there were always some people who could master the martial arts that could even threaten gods and demons!

    They were the legends above legends.

    Casina, the Battle God was one of them, she was the Sky Sword that had the power to challenge gods and demons!

    As the Child of the Slime Race, even though Shaya Longnis was not mature yet, her power was still sufficient to destroy a small world if she willed.

    If Yun Xi wanted to fight against Shaya Longnis, he must have power at the same rank with Shaya¡¯s power.

    This moment, Casina¡¯s will was possessing Yun Xi¡¯s body, helping him expose this power!

    Controlling Yun Xi¡¯s hands pressing on Shaya¡¯s breasts, Casina used her secret skill which could only take effect on strong beings, ¡°The Magnificence Of Sky Dance¡±.

    Infinite energy flowed backwards to Shaya from all directions. They were the tokens of Shaya¡¯s will, the seeds that would destroy this world.

    To much! Too much! It can¡¯t go on! My body is going to explode! After obtaining Hydra¡¯s power of blood, this was the first time that Yun Xi felt his body was going to overload.

    This was a martial arts Yun Xi couldn¡¯t understand. Casina subdued Shaya¡¯s body and extracted Shaya¡¯s energy, using Shaya¡¯s energy to suppress Shaya herself.

    It¡¯s really a godlike martial arts! This was the only idea in Yun Xi¡¯s brains at this moment.

    Humans couldn¡¯t fight against gods and demons with their fragile bodies.

    If so, how about to suppress gods and demons by extracting their own energies?

    Absorbing their infinite energies with both hands, then attack them using their own powers!

    At this moment, both of Yun Xi¡¯s hands were the channels to absorb Shaya¡¯s energy.

    He could feel what a great amount of energy Shaya had through her body.

    How many slimes are living in all god¡¯s domains?

    The Water God¡¯s world was just a small world, but after half a month, millions of slimes had reproduced in this world. Judging from this angle, how many slimes were living in the countless god¡¯s domains outside of here?

    Including Shaya Longnis herself, no one could figure it out.

    She didn¡¯t know how many slimes were living in the universe, but she knew that she was the strongest slime, she was the aggregation of the slime race¡¯s will, she had infinite potential!

    ¡°Ga!¡± Sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    This time, even Casina underestimated Shaya.

    The energy in Shaya¡¯s body and the energy that was continually pouring into Shaya¡¯s body from nowhere, far exceeded Casina¡¯s imagination. Shaya¡¯s energy was far more than the energies from the god blood creatures and demigods Casina had defeated before.

    The energy Casina had extracted even caused an ¡°energy tide¡± phenomenon around Yun Xi¡¯s body. For the first time, Yun Xi understood the meaning of the idiom, ¡°ride a tiger and find it hard to get off¡±.

    Countless green flowers dropped down from the sky. These green flowers, which would destroy the Water God¡¯s world, had all returned to Shaya¡¯s body.

    During this process, the green slime gem bracelet on Yun Xi¡¯s arm blossomed, turning into a little green flower.

    ¡°Arrghhh!¡±

    It was just a little and delicate green flower, but when it blossomed, Shaya cried and flew into a shameful rage, as if Yun Xi just saw her deepest secret.

    ¡°This is...¡± After blossoming, the green flower immediately broke away from Yun Xi¡¯s arm and flew to Shaya¡¯s body, bing a part of her breasts, where was right now covered by Yun Xi¡¯s palms.

    Hum? The bracelet was a part of Shaya¡¯s body?

    Oh, I remember it. These slimes were a kind of medium Shaya used to descend into this world.

    Compared to the spider queen¡¯s body that was possessed by Shaya now, Yun Xi was more familiar with this part of Shaya¡¯s body.

    At first, he had almost lost control of ¡°The Magnificence Of Sky Dance¡±, but the familiar handfeel made Yun Xi quickly refresh himself again. He could control the energy he extracted from Shaya¡¯s body quickly and effectively flowing back to Shaya¡¯s body now.

    Synchronizing the energy circuit!

    Absorb! Absorb! Absorb!

    Once Yun Xi found the breakthrough point, the next would be easy. Using the green flower on Shaya¡¯s chest as the touch point, his energy mixed with Shaya¡¯s energy returned to the deepest side of Shaya¡¯s body.

    The powers that could destroy a world were all being tamped into Yun Xi¡¯s body and Shaya¡¯s body.

    ¡°En... Arr...¡± Shaya Longnis was still being subdued by Casina¡¯s martial arts. Her mind had dropped into a total mess, but her body still struggled subconsciously.

    Her face blushed and her skin was covered with ayer of pink. Her whole body was limp due to the touching that was too wonderful for words at this moment.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 299: Judgement

    Chapter 299: Judgement

    The amount is too incredible!

    Putting his hands on Shaya Longnis¡¯ breasts, Yun Xi was ying the ¡°Sky Style¡± of ¡°The Magnificence Of Sky Dance¡±. Big drops of sweat dropped to the ground from Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    Even in Casina¡¯s memory, she had never seen anyone who had such a great amount of energy. The strongest enemy she had seen before didn¡¯t even have one tenth of Shaya¡¯s energy.

    The life force Shaya showed now was even hundreds of times more than the life force from all the beings in this world, and this was still far from reaching her limit.

    If Yun Xi didn¡¯t find the green flower as the breakthrough point, even Casina¡¯s ¡°The Magnificence Of Sky Dance¡± couldn¡¯t suppress Shaya¡¯s massive life force.

    Fortunately, a green flower was blooming on Shaya¡¯s chest. Like driving in a light carriage on a familiar road, Yun Xi easily broke through Shaya¡¯s defense through the little flower.

    Depending on the familiar handfeel, Yun Xi¡¯s hands expertly kneaded Shaya¡¯s breasts, absorbed her energy and used her energy to suppress herself. This was the most important part of ¡°The Magnificence Of Sky Dance¡±, the starting position ¡°Sky Style¡±. Most of Casina¡¯s enemies couldn¡¯t even survive this starting position, they would be sealed and fall into infinity.

    However, Shaya had too much energy. Even the ¡°Sky Style¡± couldn¡¯t absorb so much energy.

    Yun Xi had no choice and had to y the second stage of ¡°The Magnificence Of Sky Dance¡±, the ¡°Earth Style¡±.

    When the energy on Yun Xi¡¯s hands had reached an incredible amount, that was enough to blow out the entire Water God¡¯s world if Yun Xi lost his control, Yun Xi used the ¡°Earth Style¡± without hesitation.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± The infinite energy tide around Yun Xi started to turn into a giant light pir. It was the sign that his energy and Shaya¡¯s energy had mixed up.

    The next moment, they dropped from the sky to the earth together.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The sea was separated by the strong shock wave, a gully appeared several kilometres wide, thousands of kilometres long.

    The bedrock of the Water God¡¯s world groaned under this super impact, infinite energy columns raised to the sky and formed the embryonic form of an incredible hurricane.

    ¡°I will absorb all your energy!¡± Yun Xi ground his teeth and stared at Shaya.

    Sess or failure will hinge on his next action!

    Nine crimson snake tails stood upright behind Yun Xi, turned into nine channels and transferred Shaya¡¯s energy to the entire world, regurgitation-feeding the dying world in this manner.

    Countless flowers blossomed in the dying world. They were not the flowers Shaya released to destroy it world, but real flowers that could breed new lives to make this world be more beautiful.

    The ¡°Sky Style¡± absorbed Shaya¡¯s energy, and the ¡°Earth Style¡± used the energy to generate flowers, which could heal an entire world.

    This was Casina¡¯s godlike martial arts, ¡°The Magnificence Of Sky Dance¡±!

    ¡°En... ah...¡± Shaya¡¯s body twitched. Her face showed an abnormal red color under her mask and her green braids feebly pped down.

    The massive energy spread through the entire Water God¡¯s world and broke through the barrier between this world and the void. With the help of Casina¡¯s will, Yun Xi did the same thing the White Holy Dragon had done before.

    The infinite stars shown themselves in the sky, the soft light of the stars shone on Yun Xi¡¯s body and let him feel a long lost warmth.

    Oh, it¡¯s finished. Yun Xi looked at Shaya Longnis, who was lying on the ground limply. It seemed that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to move a finger again.

    I have won!

    After absorbing and releasing so much energy, even Casina got tired. Her will also started to fade away from Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Casina¡¯s martial arts is really powerful!

    However, Yun Xi still felt that something was wrong.

    Why did the lights of these stars look so real and familiar? Have I ever seen such a starry sky in the Water God¡¯s world before?

    The next moment, a cold will suddenly descended and took over the control of Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°The tenth Sky Sword, Shaya Longnis, you shouldn¡¯t break into White Lotus Sword Domain and release the seeds of disaster without permission.¡±

    ¡°You shall be judged.¡±

    A silver cold longsword appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s hand and pierced through Shaya Longnis¡¯ body without mercy.

    ¡°Humph. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s over. I will be back!¡±

    As her heart was being pierced through by the silver longsword, Shaya opened her eyes and red at Yun Xi harshly, then her body started to shrink.

    Sixteen years old, fifteen, fourteen, Shaya¡¯s terrifying aura was quickly disappearing.

    Thirteen, twelve, eleven, as if time was flowing backwards, Shaya¡¯s body noticeably became smaller and smaller.

    It was the ability of the silver longsword. Looking at Shaya¡¯s body shrinking, Yun Xi vaguely saw a part of the rules this sword could dominate. Even a strong being like Shaya couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    ¡°Hydra, remember, no matter where you run to, you can never hide from me! I will take back the treasure you stole from me!¡±

    ¡°And remember, my thing is always my thing!¡± For some reason, Shaya stared at Yun Xi when she said it.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 300: The Truth of This World

    Chapter 300: The Truth of This World

    ¡°Shaya, you know as ady fantasy creature, I won¡¯t return anything I have eaten. After all, we are not kids anymore, are we?¡±

    Hydra looked at Shaya Longnis with a pleasant mood.

    He really changed it!

    My most beautiful, excellent bride defeated the strongest enemy on the stage called ¡°The End of the World¡±! He had changed this world¡¯s doomed fate!

    Oh, what a perfect ending!

    He deserves to be my bride. Even though it will make Shaya Longnis regard me as a lifetime enemy, it¡¯s still a sure-fire business!

    Everything has been solved, the next is to enjoy the honey days with my cute bride!

    ¡°The Water God, Hydra, deranged the rules of White Lotus Sword Domain, caused the tenth Sky Sword¡¯s irrational behavior, and protected the intruder from another god¡¯s domain.¡±

    ¡°Even though you are a god, you have still sinned.¡±

    ¡°You shall be judged.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at Hydra¡¯s happy face with a straight face, pouring cold water on her.

    ¡°Gee? ...Oh! No, wait!¡± Hydra was dumbfounded. She forgot that the Guardian of the Door was still possessing Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    A cold light reflected on the silver longsword. It cut through Hydra¡¯s necks urately. Seven of nine Hydra¡¯s heads dropped to the ground. Infinite blood squirted from Hydra¡¯s necks, even though she was a god, she still cried with pain.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    Being apanied by some unknown sounds, Hydra¡¯s huge body toppled down to the ground.

    ¡°The intruder from another god¡¯s domain, the White Holy Dragon, you have sinned and shall be judged.¡±

    The Guardian of the Door controlled Yun Xi¡¯s body, brandishing the silver longsword again.

    A painful dragon¡¯s cry came from the void. Apparently, even the Mist Demon couldn¡¯t protect Mumu from suffering this attack.

    Yun Xi finally understood how the White Holy Dragon was hurt. It was too incredible a power. It was the power from the Guardian of the Door, the great will that was taking over his body and Hua Yue¡¯s body.

    ¡°The rulings are over.¡± After the three attacks, the oldest Sky Sword¡¯s will faded away and returned back to the ¡°door¡±.

    Now, there was no ¡°legend ranked power¡± that was still living in White Lotus Sword Domain. All thebile factors that may break the bnce in this sword domain have been cleansed.

    The Guardian of the Door wouldn¡¯t intervene other things, because all things had returned to bnce.

    The lights of stars shone on Yun Xi¡¯s body, which meant that this trial had finished.

    However, Yun Xi surprisingly found that he didn¡¯t return to the pce of the stars but was still standing on the ground of the Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± After 15 minutes, Yun Xi finally realized that the trial had finished.

    However, the scene around him didn¡¯t change at all.

    He was still standing on the ind in the center of his world. Under his feet, there were innumerable blooming flowers extending to the end of the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Yun Que walked to Yun Xi from a distance. She was still carrying the ck longbow, smiling toward Yun Xi. ¡°You did it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I also didn¡¯t expect that I could do this! Thank you for your help!¡± Yun Xi looked around with a lot of questions in his head.

    Why didn¡¯t I return to the pce of the stars?

    Haven¡¯t I aplished all the quests?

    ¡°Where will you go? You are a hero ranked Baker and the Water God¡¯s favorite, countless forces will be happy to open their doors wide for you.¡± Yun Que looked at Yun Xi with a mixed mood.

    If she didn¡¯t witness it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t believe that ¡°Yun Hai¡± could defeat the tenth Sky Sword.

    Although ¡°Yun Hai¡± wasn¡¯t using his own power, but anyway, he had stepped into that realm and defeated a legend ranked strong being. This experience was sufficient to bring him a bright future!

    ¡°Where will I go...?¡± Yun Xi looked at the bright stars in the sky in confusion. He couldn¡¯t stop the perspiration from pouring down his face.

    Hey, hey, the great stars, what¡¯s the situation now?

    Why did the real starry sky appear in the Water God¡¯s world?

    ¡°Yun Que... where are we?¡± After hesitating for a while, Yun Xi questioned Yun Que with a fluke mind.

    ¡°Where... where else can we be? Of course we are in the central area of White Lotus Sword Domain, the Storm Eye. Don¡¯t you know we were in the Water God¡¯s world? Now, this world just begins to dock with the real world.¡± Yun Que looked at Yun Xi curiously.

    Due to some reason, we were involved in the Water God¡¯s world, then the battle between you and Shaya Longnis broke the barrier between this world and the real world, so that it exposed itself in White Lotus Sword Domain. Do I really need to exin such an obvious truth to you?

    The Water God was this world itself. This world located in the center of the Storm Eye. From the beginning, Water God¡¯s huge body was the nature of this world.

    Now, due to the attack from the Guardian of the Door, the Water God had to sleep again, and this world gradually restored its true appearance and started to dock with reality.

    Probably the Water God¡¯s world was the main reason why the space in the Storm Eye was so unstable.

    ¡°Cough... you mean... this is a real world? Not just a dream?¡± Yun Xi touched his White Emperor Mask and clearly felt that the Water God¡¯s power had be very weak.

    However, it just became weak, but didn¡¯t disappear.

    Hydra just slept again but didn¡¯t die, so her god power still existed in the White Emperor Mask.

    Yun Xi could even call his one million brides¡¯ figures to appear again if he wanted.

    ¡°Yes, the Water God¡¯s world was a real world from the beginning. It was hiding in the center of the Storm Eye.¡±

    ¡°We were chosen by Water God to be its Apostles and other people were chosen by the Sky Sword to be her Apostles.¡±

    ¡°Now, we have won the battle, so we have no reason to fight with other people again.¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what facial expression was under his mask, he knew it must be very bad.

    Wait, so the trial wasn¡¯t just a dream.

    What does it mean?

    It means that I really, really...

    Married a million girls!

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 301: The Revived Sailing Jellyfishes

    Chapter 301: The Revived Sailing Jellyfishes

    No, not only so. Because Yun Xi thought that this was just a dream, he did to many speechless, shameless things in this world!

    The nights with the Lamia Queen, the Mermaid Queen and the Caelian Queen.

    The morning with Lu Lu.

    The hot, crazy night he spent with ¡°ck Moon¡±.

    If they weren¡¯t just my dream but something really happened, how will I...

    I can¡¯t be an upright gentleman anymore!

    ¡°Raise your head and look around. Look, this world was saved because of us.¡± Standing beside Yun Xi, Yun Que smiled looking at the earth with blooming flowers.

    Yes, after paying so much, isn¡¯t this the future I always looked forward to?

    A vibrant, sunny, hopeful world that could let everyone enjoy a peaceful life.

    This was the future she wanted to create, even if she had to stain her hands with countless people¡¯s blood before arriving at this conclusion.

    The trial in the Water God¡¯s world was a brand new start for her. It was the turning point of her life.

    She witnessed the most terrifying disaster here, and the most incredible hero who saved this world.

    Everyone had given up and thought that this world was doomed to be destroyed, but he still tried his best to create miracles.

    Perhaps he was still a man with a lot of weaknesses, but no one could deny that he was a real hero that had saved a world.

    Yun Que learned a lot from him.

    Of course, her faith wouldn¡¯t change.

    No pain, no gain. In order to save more people, she had to abandon a few people. To survive, mankind must pay a lot of painful prices.

    However, she understood that there were really some people who could create miracles now.

    ¡°Yun Hai¡± who was standing in front of her at this moment was the creator of this world¡¯s miracle.

    He was shameless and scious, he had a kind of abnormal desire for beautiful girls. He married one bride after another, he was often addicted to young girls¡¯ bodies.

    However!

    Even so, he was still the hero who saved this world.

    Now, Yun Que finally understood why Hydra trusted Yun Hai so much and conferred to him all its powers.

    Because he had the ability to create miracles with Hydra¡¯s power.

    Even when he was facing Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, he didn¡¯t falter and retreat.

    When Yun Que considered it again, she admitted that she couldn¡¯t do it like Yun Hai.

    Probably when she realized the desperate gap between her and the Sky Sword, she had conceded.

    She didn¡¯t feel shameful about this, because Shaya Longnis¡¯ power was even more terrible than she had imagined.

    The gap between the hero rank and the legend rank wasn¡¯t even possible to be counted by numbers!

    ¡°Oh... oh... ah ha ha...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mind was in a total mess now.

    He still couldn¡¯t ept the truth that the things happened before weren¡¯t his dream but reality.

    He did see the bonfire, which meant that he could revive here.

    However, he was also told that this trial wasn¡¯t in a dream world!

    If so... no... maybe the Dark Forest and the Tall Tower weren¡¯t just two dream worlds too. Perhaps he really went to two worlds that really existed.

    Undoubtedly, the stars have such power. They could create such a miracle, which meant that what he had done in the trials really happened in the reality.

    Perhaps the boundary between reality and dream didn¡¯t exist in the eyes of the stars. The stars¡¯ power could create the bonfire that could let him revive, could drag the beings around him to the same trial world and changed their minds.

    ¡°Nothing is true in this world.¡± Yun Xi suddenly had this idea in his mind.

    Which part was his dream, and which part was reality? When did the dream and the reality start to mix up?

    When Hydra saw him suddenly appearing in her world, what was she thinking?

    The lights of the stars finally faded away. The Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind emerged out of the sea surface in the Storm Eye. Everything came to an end.

    However, Yun Xi¡¯s troubles had just begun.

    Under the starlight, one beautiful translucent creature after another swam out of the sea surface. They had beautiful silver bodies and emitted different translucent lights in ordance with their body sizes.

    They were sailing jellyfishes. Yun Xi immediately recognized these fantasy creatures.

    They were the mascots of the Water God¡¯s world, and the avatars of the source of the power for this world.

    When this world was threatened by Shaya Longnis, they disappeared, indicating the impending doom.

    After Shaya Longnis was defeated, they revived again.

    Their appearance meant that the Water God¡¯s Fantasy World had really returned to peace.

    Even though the Water God¡¯s Fantasy World couldn¡¯t hide itself from the prying eyes of the outsiders, and the Water God fell to sleep again, these sailing jellyfishes were still strong fantasy creatures. They could protect this world.

    These beautiful sailing jellyfishes were what Hydra left for Yun Xi before it fell to sleep. They were one of Yun Xi¡¯s deserved rewards for his heroic deed of saving this world.

    Of course, the biggest reward was Yun Xi¡¯s identity now.

    The silver mask emitted soft and sacred lights on his face, all the sailing jellyfishes were dancing happily in the air around Yun Xi.

    If the butterflies of death stood for ¡°death¡±, then these sailing jellyfishes stood for ¡°life¡±. They were the two special fantasy creatures of this world itself.

    ¡°Congrattions, our emperor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, our emperor.¡±

    ¡°All glories belong to you, our great White Emperor!¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 302: Parting

    Chapter 302: Parting

    The three High Priestesses¡¯ sounds came together with the sailing jellyfishes.

    The Caelian Queen stood for mankind.

    The Lamia Queen stood for the Lamia race and other deep sea races.

    The Mermaid Queen stood for the Mermaid race and other shallow sea races.

    They sang together, presenting their blessing to Yun Xi.

    This world¡¯s god, Hydra had fallen into sleep, but standing for Hydra¡¯s different characters, the three Queens still existed.

    Their song was the gratitude of the entire Water God¡¯s world.

    At the same time, the Love System of the Stars also beeped inside Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The trial world¡¯s name: Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.¡±

    ¡°The Main Quest: The Water God¡¯s Bride pleted).¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest One: Girl Fights Evil Dragon. (Because you have joined the Water God¡¯s camp, this quest is not selectable)¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Two: The Apostle¡¯s Call pleted).¡±

    ¡°You have obtained the White Holy Dragon¡¯s trust and the right to use dragonnguage magic. Please remember the dragon¡¯s name ¡®Mumu Sbert¡¯ firmly, you will have a great adventure in the future.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Three: The Truth about the Mist pleted).¡±

    ¡°I have witnessed the Mist Demon Tree at the end of the Water God¡¯s world. Your White Emperor Mask has transformed into its ultimate form.¡±

    ¡°Optional Side Quest Four: To Love, Starchild! (perfect execution!)¡±

    ¡°Life is too short, just enjoy it! Even though you will face your angry ex-girlfriends¡¯ death chase, you should still go ahead and learn how to obtain more love.¡±

    ¡°In order to fight against your ex-girlfriends, please go to obtain more girls¡¯ love! This quest will be an irregrly scheduled quest (but you can only use the girls¡¯ power in your trials), our Starchild.¡±

    ¡°The Hidden Quest: The God¡¯s Dream.¡±

    ¡°The most beautiful bride, hold your sword and put on your princess dress and dance for the god!¡±

    ¡°Thest melody yed for you. As the chosen one, you stepped onto the final stage and became the most beautiful bride, fighting against the Sky Sword and protecting this world.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind gender, don¡¯t mind race. As long as your heart is still burning hot, you can create all miracles.¡±

    ¡°The god¡¯s bride is the person who loves this world, who can risk everything.¡±

    ¡°Because of your heroic behavior, you obtain a reward from the god: the identity of this world¡¯s ¡®White Emperor¡¯! You have the power of one million brides in this world.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you are the only Emperor of the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind, you are the only master of this world.¡±

    ¡°The bigger your dream is, the morerger this world is. Go ahead, Starchild.¡±

    ¡°Is this thest reward of this trial?¡± Yun Xi touched the White Emperor Mask on his face with a strange look.

    This time, the stars didn¡¯t grant him ¡°seeds¡± as rewards, but let him be the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind¡¯s ¡°White Emperor¡±.

    When Yun Xi read the mask¡¯s information again, it had totally changed.

    The equipment: White Emperor Mask, the token of the Water God¡¯s bride, soul binding and indestructible.

    Additional Ability One: Water Mist Field. You can summon mists to cover the ground, sky and sea. (It will be weakened if you use it outside the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind)

    Additional Ability Two: Mist Soul Army. The one million girls are willing to fight for you. (It will be weakened if you use it outside the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind)

    Additional Ability Three: Summon Fantasy Creatures. (You can¡¯t use it outside the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind)

    The two fantasy creatures in this world will respond to your summon. You can summon countless butterflies of death from the mist tide or summon the fantastic sailing jellyfishes from the sea.

    ¡°This reward...¡± Yun Xi was shocked looking at the exnation.

    All the abilities of the Water God¡¯s Apostle have been saved. Even though they will be weakened when using them outside this world, they are still the abilities of a god¡¯s Apostle!

    Even though he can¡¯t use ¡°Summon Fantasy Creatures¡± outside the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind now, it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t use it forever!

    Not surprisingly, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t use his one million bride¡¯s power now, because the side quest ¡°To Love, Starchild!¡± had finished. But, ¡°This quest will be an irregrly scheduled quest¡±? What does it mean?

    Compared to these rich rewards, Yun Xi directly ignored the ie from obtaining the White Holy Dragon¡¯s real name, ¡°Mumu Sbert¡±.

    Because Yun Xi didn¡¯t kill too many lives personally in this trial, he didn¡¯t obtain too many ¡°souls¡±.

    The two additional abilities of the White Emperor Mask, ¡°Water Mist Field¡± and ¡°Mist Soul Army¡± are already hundreds of times better than the rewards he obtained in the two previous trials!

    Even if Yun Xi could obtain a million green hippos¡¯ souls, they were still notparable to the two additional abilities.

    Moreover, the White Emperor Mask was the token of the Master of this world.

    He was the real Emperor that had been recognized by this world itself now!

    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s time to say ¡®goodbye¡¯ now.¡± Yun Xi was still immersed in the shock of bing the real ¡°White Emperor¡±. After a while, he finally realized that Yun Que was speaking to him.

    ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± Yun Xi asked in a reluctant tone.

    Yun Que offered him too much help in the Water God¡¯s world, including the ¡°Expansion n: A Million Brides¡±, which had really changed the fate of this world.

    He knew he wasn¡¯t the only hero who saved this world. There were two: Yun Xi and Yun Que.

    ¡°Yes, there are things I must do. I don¡¯t need any praise, you can be the only hero who saved this world.¡±

    Yes, this is fine. She didn¡¯t want to stand in front of the public, to be the sparkling saviour like ¡°Yun Hai¡±.

    Since a long time ago, she was doomed to stay away from all glories and praises forever.

    Her sword and bow would apany her till the end of her life.

    If! It was just her wish! If she could see the miracle happened to this world again before the end of her life, she would already feel satisfied.

    So, goodbye Yun Hai.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 303: Rebuilding the World

    Chapter 303: Rebuilding the World

    The warm sea winds blew to the two people from sea level, they swept past the sailing jellyfishes¡¯ soft tentacles and rolled up a lot of petals into the sky.

    Looking at Yun Que walking away, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Will we meet again?¡±

    Why did I ask that?

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know, but when he looked at Yun Que¡¯s lonely red figure walking toward the horizon, he suddenly had this impulse.

    He suddenly felt that if he didn¡¯t say something, some rtionship between them would disappear forever.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we will have the chance.¡± Yun Que paused for a while, but didn¡¯t look back.

    If she stayed in this world, she would be one of the saviours.

    As long as she was still wearing the Water God¡¯s mask, she would be this world¡¯s hero, being longed for by countless people.

    If she chose it, it would be the most satisfying life she ever could enjoy.

    No one would doubt or hate her, because she was a saviour, just like Yun Hai.

    People would mold a statue for her, and her heroic behavior of fighting against a Sky Sword together with Yun Hai, and would be remembered by the people in this world from generation to generation. She would be a legend.

    ¡°There are things I must do, so I can¡¯t cease to advance. Goodbye Yun Hai.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say more. Her mission and her belief were all the sins she was willing to carry on her back.

    She was a princess, but she never expected to be saved by anyone.

    She would change her fate with her sword and bow herself!

    Looking at Yun Que¡¯s back going further away, Yun Xi felt a sense of loss.

    He and the archer in red were just two different kinds of people. Even though they hadmunicated for a short time in their lives, their fates were destined go in different directions.

    Indeed, he could sense some deep, dark fate that was carried on Yun Que¡¯s back.

    In his eyes, Yun Que was always very strict and conscientious.

    Was he a soldier? No, he couldn¡¯t be amon soldier.

    Was he a prince? Well, he gave Yun Xi that feeling. Yun Que¡¯s hard effort even touched Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    For the first time, Yun Xi saw such a person who perfectly met all the criteria of a ¡°hero¡±.

    Yun Que wasn¡¯t a natural hero like Hua Huo, he didn¡¯t have great talent. However, he held his weapon tightly and never regretted walking on the road of his life.

    ¡°Wish you invincibility Yun Que. Maybe someday in the future, we can meet again!¡± Yun Xi put his hands on his mouth, shouting at Yun Que¡¯s back.

    Yun Que stopped for thest time, she still didn¡¯t look back, but just waved her hand.

    We won¡¯t meet again.

    You are the White Emperor that is beloved by this world.

    Your fate has been linked tightly to this world.

    You have everything in this world. You are the Supreme Emperor here.

    You only need to take the responsibility and rebuild this world.

    That is the most important thing you should do.

    As for me, I will set forth on my lonely and bloody journey again.

    You are the bright sun that can warm all things, you are the Emperor that can obtain countless girls¡¯ hearts and bodies.

    I¡¯m the solitary star, I briefly shown brighty in this world, leaving my blood colored trace behind.

    I know nothing apart from battle, so I¡¯m not at all appropriate to be a manager of a country.

    The road of my life is on the battlefield.

    I will remember this ce, because this is the first world I have saved.

    I won¡¯t stay here, because there are more people waiting for my salvation outside of here, even if I will bring them bloody storms at the same time.

    Waving my hand, it¡¯s myst farewell. We will never meet each other during our lives again, Yun Hai.

    ...

    ¡°He had really gone.¡± Yun Xi sighed after confirming that Yun Que had really left the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.

    ¡°What should I do next?¡± Looking at the blooming flowers on the ground, Yun Xi could clearly feel that the entire world was recovering.

    The four World Towers were still protecting the world. Following some rules even Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t understand, the four towers opened an energy barrier, protecting the whole of the Storm Eye inside it.

    Although this world had merged into White Lotus Sword Domain, the Water God¡¯s Fantasy World was still unable to enter.

    Only Yun Que had left from the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind. The Starwing Knights girls and other Sword Pce disciples were still staying on the ind.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Before long, another change happened.

    The Caelian City, which was protected and hidden by Hydra in its body before, appeared again, right under Yun Xi¡¯s feet, in the center of the ind.

    At the same time, Yun Xi¡¯s one million brides also returned.

    This was just the start, the cities and viges that were protected by Hydra before, appeared one after another. However, their locations had been changed to adapt to the new world.

    One sailing jellyfish after another flew to the cities and viges, helping the people rebuild their hometowns.

    Via the sailing jellyfishes¡¯ eyes, Yun Xi could clearly see the new appearance of this world.

    Circling around the Caelian City, eight inds located at the eight points, representing the eight heads of Hydra, and Caelian itself was Hydra¡¯s biggest head.

    Yun Xi¡¯s four World Towers were at the four corners of this world. Taking the four World Towers and the eight inds as the world¡¯s standard lines, the sailing jellyfishes were working hard to rebuild the new map of the entire Water God¡¯s world.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 304: Yun Xiâ€™s Choice

    Chapter 304: Yun Xi¡¯s Choice

    After saving this world from Shaya Longnis¡¯ hands, there were still a great amount of Shaya¡¯s energy, which was extracted out by Casina¡¯s ¡°The Magnificence of Sky Dance¡±, left in this world. The sailing jellyfishes were using it to rebuild this world.

    As a side effect, as the Emperor that was recognized by the god and the world, Yun Xi also got benefits from it.

    Infinite spirits of heaven and earth flowed toward Yun Xi and filled his body, but didn¡¯t cause any burden to his body.

    One circle of beautiful light after another circle spread out from the ce where Yun Xi was standing at, sending ripples across the world.

    One Mist Soul girl after another appeared in the ripples and smiled at Yun Xi.

    Their originally thin bodies were bing more and more substantial and beautiful.

    As the reward of helping Yun Xi defeat Shaya Longnis, they also obtained the blessing from this world.

    All of Yun Xi¡¯s one million brides had obtained the reward.

    Especially the Starwing Knights girls, because they were the cores of the Mist Soul Army, they obtained much more benefits than others.

    The energy that had returned to their bodies were the purest energy from the source of this world. Only after obtaining the permission from the world¡¯s will, ordinary people could have the luck to absorb this treasure.

    Because Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s help determined the final victory, they obtained the most reward. Their bodies were covered inside with a great amount of the world¡¯s energy and all their mortal natures had been washed away.

    They hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank, but their bodies had be more perfect than most hero ranked beings.

    To them, there was no barrier that was still barring their way of reaching the hero rank. They would reach this realm naturally in the not too far away future.

    ¡°This is... The World!¡± Yun Xi had be the new core of the Water God¡¯s world. He could clearly see the truth now.

    The entire Water God¡¯s world was arge garden building on Hydra¡¯s body.

    Hydra¡¯s body was the bedrock. The inds, no matter whether they were big or small, were all Hydra¡¯s heads and scales.

    Hydra¡¯s blood were the sea and rivers.

    Hydra¡¯s bones were the mountains and ground.

    Hydra¡¯s breathing was the source of the mist that was covering the entire world.

    This world was transformed from Hydra¡¯s body, this was the reason why Shaya Longnis attacked this world without mercy.

    After being judged by the Guardian of the Door, Hydra had to sleep again. Before she closed her eyes, she handed this world over to her most beautiful bride.

    From now on, Yun Xi was the master of this world, the White Emperor.

    This was the biggest reward from the stars.

    As long as he was still in this world, he could gain infinite power from its source, this world. Since he was the highest Apostle and the Water God¡¯s bride.

    In this world that was covered by mist, he could summon wind and call for rain.

    His Mist Soul Army could build countless wonders in this world. Since they would never die, they would be the most problematic defense to any intruder.

    Only if he ordered, the people all over this world would move for him. The Caelian City and the eight new inds would offer him endless energy, and the sailing jellyfishes and butterflies of death would follow hismand.

    Even if he left this world, the abilities wouldn¡¯t disappear. Hydra was a real god, as Hydra¡¯s bride, Yun Xi could use her power anywhere.

    In order to obtain all of them, Yun Xi only needed to do one thing: put the White Emperor Mask on his face.

    After the battle with the Sky Sword, the White Emperor Mask had be the token of this world¡¯s master.

    If Yun Xi was amon hero ranked person, he would live in this world, just like what Yun Que thought.

    As the owner of this world, he could do everything here, enjoying the mostfortable life. At any rate, there wouldn¡¯t be any paradise that was better than this world.

    This world had epted Yun Xipletely. No matter what kind of demand he asked, ridiculous or shameless, the people in this world would do it for him without doubt.

    At this moment, a ¡°little devil¡± was whispering in Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    Stay in this world. This is your paradise, the heaven that could satisfy all of your wishes.

    You are the only person that was beloved by the god. Before the Water God wakes up, you are the only avatar of the god in this world!

    Whatever you do, you will be forgiven. No people would doubt your will.

    If one million brides aren¡¯t enough, you can look for more beautiful girls in this world.

    As long as you ask, the world will meet all your requirements.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any opportunity that is better than this. Why are you still hesitating?!

    ¡°Oh... it really is a paradise!¡± Yun Xi looked around this world. After suffering this devastating disaster, this world was recovering.

    Through the eyes of the sailing jellyfishes, Yun Xi could see all the corners of this world.

    Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were still standing at the south pole and north pole of this world. They were absorbing and understanding the rewards they¡¯ve just obtained.

    Other Starwing Knights girls were in Caelian.

    After returning to the real world, they had retrieved all of their real memories. Looking at the native girls around them, their minds were in a huge mess.

    Other Sword Pce disciples were in the wilds. Unfortunately for them, there were a lot of wild animals surrounding them and looking at them with hunger.

    The twin witches just arrived at a town being rebuilt. It seemed that they were trying to understand what happened in this brand new world.

    Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, rushed into Caelian and looked for someone with anxiety.

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡±, Looking at the familiar figure that was running in the streets of Caelian, Yun Xi finally made his decision.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 305: What A Strange World

    Chapter 305: What A Strange World

    Three dayster.

    The bell of blessing echoed above the sky of Caelian again, and everyone knew the reason.

    It was for the saviour, the person who is beloved by the god, the highest Apostle, the Emperor of this world.

    He was the White Emperor. Compared to this title, his real name was gradually forgotten by the public, because people thought that only the title ¡°White Emperor¡± was the most suitable name for him.

    ¡°Notice! Notice! The great White Emperor will hold a ceremony celebrating the rebirth of our world, he and the three High Priestesses will all attend the ceremony in front of the Water God¡¯s temple!¡± A young girl wearing a priestess robe was running on the street. She announced the news from the temple with excitement on her face.

    ¡°Great! I missed the White Emperor¡¯s Proposal Ceremony, what a lifetime regret it was! This time, I won¡¯t miss this ceremony again!¡± A girl of a deep sea race stood up with excitement. She just arrived at Caelian from a remote ind, the conch behind her ears had beautiful patterns .

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. I heard that the great White Emperor will continue his proposal this time!¡± The young priestess encouraged the foreign girl.

    The battle with the Sky Sword happened and ended too suddenly. Before a lot of girls of the deep sea races arrived at Caelian from their habitats, Yun Xi had saved this world from being destroyed.

    These girls were also saved by the White Emperor. As the blood descendants of Hydra, these girls of the deep sea races felt regretful for not offering their powers to their White Emperor.

    ¡°Really?! Where is this news from?¡± The girl of the conch race was so excited that she subconsciously opened the conchs behind her ears.

    She wasn¡¯t the only person who got excited. All the girls who didn¡¯t arrive at Caelian when Yun Xi started his proposal all cocked their ears, waiting for the young priestess¡¯ news.

    ¡°I heard it from our Caelian Queen. In order to expand the members of the Mist Soul Army, the White Emperor will propose to more girls in this ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Humph. What a shameless man!¡± Only one girl looked at the excited girls on the street with disdain.

    If she didn¡¯t hear it with her own ears, she wouldn¡¯t believe that there was actually such a scious man in the entire universe.

    He has married one million brides, and still wanted to marry more? How can the people in this world ept this? This world is sick!

    ¡°Oh, hello, traveller from the outside world!¡± When seeing Hua Huo, the girl who was carrying a huge broken sword on her back, the native girls greeted her with passion.

    ¡°Hello... I¡¯m looking for a person. Have you seen her?¡± Hua Huo opened a portrait from her arms.

    In the center of the portrait, it was a young maid looking to the front with her gentle eyes. Her peaceful aura immediately attracted the girls¡¯ eyes and made them feel close. Although she was wearing a maid uniform, the uniform looked like a gorgeous princess dress on her body.

    ¡°Oh, what a beautiful girl! The White Emperor will like her if he could also see this portrait.¡±

    ¡°Her appearance isn¡¯t inferior to the three High Priestesses. Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Her clothes is cute, I want to wear it too!¡± The girls on the street praised the maid¡¯s appearance. No matter whether they were humans or girls of the deep sea races, their hearts had all been captured by the portrait.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°Yes. She is a beauty, if I saw her before, I wouldn¡¯t forget her.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have this kind of clothes in our world. What¡¯s it made of? It¡¯s cute!¡±

    ¡°The Caelian Queen said our world will soon start to trade with White Lotus Sword Domain. Maybe we can buy this kind of clothes at that time. I really look forward to it!¡±

    The native girls chatted with each other like a group of sparrows.

    The Water God¡¯s world was Hydra¡¯s garden. It was located in a special area in White Lotus Sword Domain, the Storm Eye, and was still protected by the spherical energy shield.

    The entire Water God¡¯s world was carried on Hydra¡¯s back. Theoretically, it was a world that could move freely in the void.

    Originally, Hydra had carried the dying world dropping into White Lotus Sword Domain. After sleeping for thousands of years, the embryonic form of the Water God¡¯s world finally formed.

    Now, the Water God¡¯s world had been born again and started to show its infinite potential. The people here were nning to get in contact with the people of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    When Hua Huo arrived at Caelian, her identity as an outsider was quickly exposed. A lot of people were observing her quietly.

    ¡°This world... is too strange... Are you really willing to marry the so called White Emperor?¡± Hua Huo felt confused about the thoughts of the people.

    Why does everyone in this world think that the so called White Emperor is a good man?

    Hua Huo admitted that the White Emperor had a great talent, and his Mist Soul Army was also extremely strong. She was rarely forced to release her real power in the past.

    However! That was quite another matter!

    He proposed to one million girls and married them all in front of the public. This thing itself was ridiculous and twisted!

    The most ridiculous thing was that the people in this world epted what the White Emperor did. He sessfully married one million brides and put engagement rings on their fingers.

    Hua Huo even heard that this shameless man slept with different girls every night. Not only so, he didn¡¯t even sleep with a girl, but two, three, and even more!

    No! I can¡¯t keep thinking about this! It¡¯s too impure!

    This man! Even though he is the saviour of this world, it¡¯s still a bit too much! Don¡¯t you people feel it strange? Girls, you shouldn¡¯t entrust your lives to that man!

    ¡°Because he is the White Emperor!¡±

    ¡°He is the Apostle who saved this world, he is beloved by our god.¡±

    ¡°As the descendants of the Water God, isn¡¯t it a natural thing to marry the White Emperor!¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 306: Hua Huoâ€™s Consciousness

    Chapter 306: Hua Huo¡¯s Consciousness

    It¡¯s a natural thing? How can it be possible!

    Strange, it¡¯s too strange! What¡¯s wrong with the girls in this world?

    Hua Huo had an indescribable sense of anxiety in her heart.

    Why do I care about this?

    No matter what the custom in this world is, it has nothing to do with me, does it?

    My contract with Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword had finished after she was defeated. Now, I have nothing to do with this world!

    But, but! Why do I feel so bad looking at these girls¡¯ smiles?

    A strand of hair on her forehead, her special item as Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, the so called ¡°Jealousy Radar¡± ran rampant after she came into this world.

    Look! Even now, as long as I close my eyes, I would see all the girls on the street being marked in my ¡°Jealousy Radar¡± as red points.

    Red color, dangerous color, enemy¡¯s color!

    Since three days ago, after Hua Huo arrived at Caelian, she felt that she just stepped into her enemy¡¯s camp, because she could only see bloody red through her ¡°Jealousy Radar¡±.

    From 13 years old to 300 years old, from mankind to non-humans, frommon girls to exalted priestesses, all women were marked as enemies in Hua Huo¡¯s radar!

    Red, red, and red! Red is everywhere, and is still increasing. Hua Huo felt that her brains would overload if she still stayed in this city.

    What¡¯s wrong with this world?

    I know my Little Xi is easy to attract girls¡¯ eyes.

    If I didn¡¯t protect him in our small town, his pure body would have been deceived by the Sword Skill teacher, the aristocratic miss from the nearby town, or the daughter of the flower shop!

    Especially during that summer, he had almost been ¡°eaten¡±.

    When she walked on the road of the small vige, Hua Huo could recognize the girls who had ¡°bad¡± ideas for her Little Xi with a nce.

    However, it seemed that her ¡°Jealousy Radar¡± was broken this time.

    There were far too many enemies, to the extent that she could see no difference in them.

    She just calcted it roughly and had a desperate calction: she had over one million enemies in Caelian!

    Unexceptionally, these enemies were all the so called White Emperor¡¯s brides.

    Can it be... although Hua Huo didn¡¯t want to imagine it, but her instinct as Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart told her that there must be something very bad that happened to her Little Xi.

    All clues pointed to one truth: Yun Xi was the so called White Emperor!

    Hua Huo felt her outlook was overwhelmed after realizing it.

    From what she heard in the past three days, the White Emperor was aplete hedonist. After saving this world, he spent all day with his brides.

    After he returned to the Water God¡¯s temple, there were always young girls¡¯ with cries echoing in the sacred temple, using his crimes.

    No, he can¡¯t be Yun Xi. My Yun Xi is a gentle man, he won¡¯t hurt anyone unless it is absolutely necessary, and his dream is to marry the girl he liked, enjoying a peaceful life in our small vige for a lifetime.

    He can¡¯t be such a shameless, scious bastard! He is the kindest human being I have ever known!

    He can¡¯t be the White Emperor!

    Even though all evidences showed that the White Emperor was very likely to be Yun Xi, Hua Huo still firmly believed in Yun Xi.

    Then, what went wrong?

    My Little Xi isn¡¯t a man who will marry one million girls.

    Can it be the mask? Is Yun Xi being controlled by the terrible silver mask, so he was forced to make these mistakes?

    Yes, so that exins everything. Anyway, it couldn¡¯t be Yun Xi¡¯s own will.

    Yun Xi¡¯s body had been possessed by that evil mask, so he made these unforgivable mistakes.

    That must be the truth!

    My Little Xi is in a very dangerous situation.

    If continued, soon afterward, Yun Xi would be a piece of junk that only wanted women everyday!

    As his best childhood sweetheart, I can¡¯t let it happen!

    I will save Yun Xi from this painful predicament!

    After the perfect ratiocination, Hua Huo¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    Yes, she believed in her childhood sweetheart, she believed in her doomed lover.

    No matter what he had done under the control of the evil mask, she would forgive him and save him at all costs!

    Even if she had to fight against an entire world!

    It doesn¡¯t matter, my Sky Flying Bloodline won¡¯t be bounded by any rule. Even if the entire world supported the ¡°White Emperor¡±, she would support ¡°Yun Xi¡±.

    To her, Yun Xi was a hundred times more important than this world.

    ¡°White Emperor... I will beat you down...¡± Holding the broken sword in her hand, Hua Huo¡¯s heart had fired up.

    She had nned to release her real power, which she didn¡¯t even use when she was facing Shaya Longnis.

    She clearly remembered that she couldn¡¯t use this power casually. She was told that if she wasn¡¯t going to die in the next second, she should never use this power.

    The reason why she hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank was because she needed to do her best to suppress this power.

    To ordinary people, strong bloodline power was an aspirational treasure, but there should be a limit.

    To Hua Huo, her Sky Flying Bloodline was too strong. Even she herself felt afraid sometimes.

    Till now, she didn¡¯t know her limits herself, or rather to say, does the limit of her power really exist?

    Therefore, even when she faced Shaya Longnis and Hydra, she didn¡¯t feel ¡°fear¡±.

    At that time, she felt as if her bloodline was telling her that once she aroused her true power, she didn¡¯t need to worry about any of the two legend ranked beings.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 307: The Sorrows of Lu Lu

    Chapter 307: The Sorrows of Lu Lu

    ¡°Where is this ce? Who am I?¡± Walking on the street of Caelian alone, Lu Lu looked around with her lost eyes.

    In her brains, her memory was telling her that she had two different lives.

    In her first memory, she was amon girl born in a small town of White Lotus Sword Domain. Her sword talent was pretty good, so she could be a disciple of White Lotus Sword Pce. She had also joined a female group called Starwing Knights.

    In her second memory, she was amon vige girl that lived in a small vige of the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind. Because she had a great talent in pharmaceutics, people admired her and she finally married the great Apostle. She was a pharmacist that was loved by the people.

    They were two different lives and two different memories, but they were totally mixed up now, making Lu Lu feel confused about who she was.

    The self that lived in the White Lotus Sword Domain was just a lucky girl who could join the Sword Pce.

    The self that lived in the Water God¡¯s world was a pharmacist girl who luckily married the Apostle she liked, and she was really enjoying her married life.

    Apparently, the first memory was clearer and more structured. She could clearly recall all the details of her life in the first memory. Undoubtedly, this memory couldn¡¯t be fake.

    However, the self that lived in the Water God¡¯s world was also herself.

    She clearly remembered her excited feelings when she first met the Apostle, her anxiety due to the Apostle¡¯s unexpected proposal, and her nervousness when she looked for the Apostle the next morning.

    She didn¡¯t want to deny these memories. Although the time she spent with the White Emperor was short, every second was sweet and memorable. They were all her precious memories.

    Before she took back her real memory, she really thought that she was a native girl of the Water God¡¯s world.

    Till the starlights dropped and the Sky Sword was defeated, her past memory recovered, and she fell into a contradiction at the same time.

    Because she doubted which memory was real, her personality even started to split.

    One side of herself insisted that she should return to White Lotus Sword Domain, aplishing her dream as a disciple of the Sword Pce and a member of the Starwing Knights.

    Another side of herself wanted to stay together with the White Emperor forever, living out her days with him.

    Two different ideas struggled against each other in her mind, and she didn¡¯t want to give up any of them.

    It had nothing to do with right or wrong, she just needed to face this dilemma.

    To Lu Lu whose life had just been changed, it was too difficult a choice to make a choice.

    ¡°Why did you choose me? Can you also be a person from the outside world? My dear White Emperor.¡± Lu Lu touched her animal ears. They were the gifts she obtained from this world.

    She could switch her ears from animal ears to human ears freely, and the two different forms corresponded to two different talents.

    When she was in her human form, her talent was ¡°sword skill¡±.

    When she switched to her animal ear form, her talent would also be switched to ¡°pharmaceutics¡± at the same time.

    The two different talents were the root of her distress.

    Why? Originally, she should feel happy to have this fantastic transformation ability, but the two forms brought two different ideas.

    When Lu Lu was in her human form, she wanted to return to the Starwing Knights, be strong together with her partners and aplished their dream of bing the top Female Knight.

    When Lu Lu was in her animal ear form, she knew she had be the White Emperor¡¯s bride. She wanted to apany him in this world forever. No matter what difficulty they would face, she would never leave him.

    Compared to her human form, her animal ear form had a stronger will. After all, she was a talented pharmacist that would reach the hero rank very soon in this form.

    Her existence was like the most excellent self in Lu Lu¡¯s imagination. When she was in this form, she had a great talent, could do everything she liked, and had an admirable lover.

    It would be perfect if I can split into two and let them enjoy each other¡¯s life! Lu Lu never felt so annoyed in her heart.

    However, she wasn¡¯t the only one who was suffering this pain. Other Starwing Knights girls were also facing the same trouble. Their minds were also in a huge mess just like Lu Lu.

    Their experiences in this world were like the most perfect dream they had ever had. They all became the most excellent personalities in this world.

    Because they were all the disciples of the Sword Pce, most of them were still human and were strengthening their sword skill talents in this world, therefore, it was still eptable after taking back their real memories. They just thought that they became stronger after having a nice dream.

    Only Lu Lu, because her pharmacist talent was aroused but not her sword skill talent, her personality even started to split.

    ¡°Perhaps everyone is waiting for me.¡± Lu Lu knew it. All the other girls were waiting for her choice.

    Should I return to White Lotus Sword Domain, or just stay here to be the White Emperor¡¯s bride forever?

    The girl¡¯s heart struggled with anguish.

    Everyone was waiting for her choice, but she was hard pressed to make a decision, because she was too pure and kind to make the choice. No matter what her decision was, she would certainly hurt some people because of it.

    ¡°Lu Lu!¡±

    ¡°She is Lu Lu!¡±

    ¡°She is the White Emperor¡¯s first bride!¡±

    The girls on the street and in the streams looked at Lu Lu with envy.

    She was the White Emperor¡¯s first bride.

    The White Emperor was beloved by the Water God, and Lu Lu was the first girl that was chosen by the saviour of this world.

    She was the only person who had this privilege in the entire Water God¡¯s world.

    She was doomed to be written into the history books of the Water God¡¯s world, her name would be praised and remembered by the people of this world from generation to generation.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 308: The Melancholy of the White Emperor

    Chapter 308: The Mncholy of the White Emperor

    ¡°The 1.06 millionth...¡± The Lamia Queen raised her tail and knocked on the bell in the Water God¡¯s temple.

    The melodious bell of blessing echoed above the sky. It announced that in the Caelian City that was circled by hazy mist, another White Emperor¡¯s bride was just born.

    ¡°The ceremony is going to start.¡± The Mermaid Queen pressed her chest and sang in a sad tone, ¡°Why? I love you so much. Even a thousand brides¡¯ love was no match for my love for you. Why can¡¯t you only look at me? Why can¡¯t you only love me forever?¡±

    ¡°You just find pleasure in it. Let¡¯s go.¡± The Lamia Queen said roughly. The Mermaid Queen was her best friend, but she still didn¡¯t like her sentimental character. The Mermaid Queen¡¯s special habit toward tragic love was too twisted!

    If she could just give up this special habit, she could be the best singer amongst the three High Priestesses. After all, a Mermaid¡¯s voice could elicit the strongest emotions hid in people¡¯s hearts. People even would die for it in legends.

    ¡°Oh, even though you are beloved by thousands of people, I will still take your eyes, letting you only look at me. Oh, Lamia, wait for me!¡± The Mermaid Queen sang and chased after her best friend, leaving the bell of blessing.

    Today, the White Emperor would hold the first ceremony after the reforging of this world, and also, it would be the first day the Water God¡¯s world would be opened to the outside world.

    At the same time, it would be a day of picking brides for the White Emperor.

    This time, hundreds of people in the outside world had epted their invitations. They would be the witness of this special ceremony of the Water God¡¯s world, so nothing could go wrong.

    The three High Priestesses and the White Emperor would attend the ceremony and wee the visitors from the outside world there.

    From this day on, the Water God¡¯s world would build themunication channel with the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and be a member of this god¡¯s domain.

    With Hydra as their backup force, the preliminary talk went very smoothly. A Sky Sword had agreed to attend this ceremony and would admit this world¡¯s legal status in the name of the delegate of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Compared to the ceremony before, the atmosphere of this ceremony was more joyful. The people from all over this world all gathered in Caelian and celebrated the new life of this world.

    Of course, there was also a very important thing. Due to this thing, the ceremony was dyed till this day.

    ...

    In the Water God¡¯s temple, in front of Hydra¡¯s Nine Headed Snake Statue, the Caelian Queen was gently helping Yun Xi put on his clothes.

    Yun Xi was the only Emperor in the Water God¡¯s world. His identity had been recognized by the will of this world.

    Unknowingly, nine different lines appeared on his Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe.

    Each line meant a blessing from Hydra. Due to the nine lines, Yun Xi¡¯s Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe had be the highest artifact in this world.

    Each line stood for an opportunity of rebirth. As long as Yun Xi was still in the Water God¡¯s world, he could revive nine times after being killed, and the lines were rechargeable.

    With the glory and holiness of the god, Yun Xi looked taller and brighter than usual. Looking at his body was like bathing in the sunlight of summer, the Caelian Queen felt extremely thrilled.

    ¡°You are more perfect today than anyone.¡± Touching Yun Xi¡¯s hair with her fingers, the Caelian Queen lowered his head and kissed Yun Xi¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°But I¡¯m originally a wed man.¡± Looking at his image in the mirror, Yun Xi was at a loss.

    It can¡¯t be me!

    Coincidentally, Yun Xi felt the same confusion as Lu Lu, although his memory hadn¡¯t been sealed like hers before.

    White Emperor is my identity in the Water God¡¯s world, but is it really me?

    The White Emperor is the man that is beloved by the god, the most perfect Apostle, the saviour of this world, the man who defeated Shaya Longnis. As for me, I¡¯m just an excellent Baker, and my dream is to live a peaceful life in my small town. Are they really the same person? Are both of them me?

    If I¡¯m still Yun Xi, I wouldn¡¯t marry a million brides. I wasn¡¯t a lecher who couldn¡¯t control my desire.

    If the situation continues, I can¡¯t be a gentleman at all... Originally, before I entered this world, I thought I could honorably go to the Sword Pce, in the identity of Hua Huo¡¯s maid!

    ¡°No person could be born perfect. People think that you are perfect, because you are indispensable to this world, so they ignore your weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°The sun illuminates all things and brings vitality to the world, but it also burned all things into ashes sometimes. However, we still praise the sun.¡±

    ¡°Our White Emperor, you are the unique sun of our world. No matter where you are from and where you are going to go, this world will be your power forever. Therefore, have confidence in yourself.¡±

    The Caelian Queen saw through Yun Xi¡¯s thought. She held his cheeks in her hands and blocked his mouth with her lips.

    ¡°Everyone loves you in this world. You are not only the favorite of the god, you are also beloved by our world.¡±

    ¡°You helped this world stop the tragedy that was doomed to happen, therefore, as the descendants of the god, we will let you be a legend.¡±

    ¡°Our White Emperor, my lover, a million brides is just a beginning.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the Caelian Queen¡¯s face with an air of resignation. He knew he couldn¡¯t change her ideas.

    She wasn¡¯t the only person who had this idea. The other two High Priestesses, and the people in this world, they all thought that it was a natural thing to help him expand his Mist Soul Army.

    In the final analysis, all the living beings in this world were Hydra¡¯s children.

    Therefore, was it Hydra¡¯s preference to her bride?

    Oh, I shouldn¡¯t keep staying in this world. As long as I¡¯m still the White Emperor, I can¡¯t be a good man any longer.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 309: The Battle God Comes

    Chapter 309: The Battle God Comes

    Countless prayer gs and silk ribbons blew in the wind. The biggest ceremony in the Water God¡¯s world started.

    A strange light bridge dropped from the clouds. It was for greeting the visiting team that was sent by the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Incidentally, the investigators from the Sword Pce were also in the team.

    After sleeping in Hydra¡¯s dream for thousands of years, the Water God¡¯s world finally opened to the outside world.

    Today was doomed to be recorded in the history book of the Water God¡¯s world.

    On the light bridge, the tutors of White Lotus Sword Pce stood behind the White Lotus Throne, holding their breath carefully, because there was a woman sitting on the throne with a ¡°notdy like at all¡± posture. She was one of the legends of the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, the Battle God, the sixth Sky Sword.

    Casina!

    She didn¡¯t look like a female Swordsman, because she had brown skin and slender legs, wore exotic clothes and had a pair of fetters on her feet. If ordinary people saw her, they would think that she was a dancing diva.

    Only the people who had experienced her attack knew how terrible the strength her slender legs contained. When Casina, the Battle God got serious, even a real god would be scared.

    However, it only meant ¡°THE¡± Casina, when she was in battle. At other times, Casina was just azydy who didn¡¯t mind her appearance at all. It was said that once upon a time, she really went to a circus troupe to be a dancer, because she lost her way and needed money for her traveling expenses.

    Of course, the tutors of the White Lotus Sword Pce didn¡¯t have the guts to ask her whether the rumour was true.

    Sky Swords, no matter who the Sky Sword was, had enough capital to do what they wished without restraint. As the sixth Sky Sword, Casina also had a great potential to be the fourth Deicide Sky Sword, just like Shaya Longnis.

    Even though Casina was ¡°notdy like at all¡±, no one dared to scold her, because it was her right as a strong being.

    Most people paid their attentions to the sword on her back.

    ¡°The Sands of Time¡± was the sword¡¯s name. It was famous as a legend ranked artifact in the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domains.

    Just looking at the sword, people would see an endless desert that had infinite sands spreading to the end of the world.

    Every second, there would be gravels dropping from the hourss shaped sword handle and returned to the hourss following some fantastic rules.

    The sands stood for the most mysterious rule in the entire universe: time.

    In legends, if a person could understand the rule of time, the person would be able to see all things in history, at present and in the future.

    Throughout the endless god¡¯s domains, there weren¡¯t too many time-type artifacts. No matter whether it was a human or a god, they could never leave their traces in the river of time forever.

    It was said that ¡°The Sands of Time¡± could be used to look into the past, observe the present, and forecast the future. It was one of the top 3 artifacts amongst all artifacts.

    Sadly, Casina never used this sword, and due to that, no one knew the true power of her sword, ¡°The Sands of Time¡±.

    To the people living in Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, swords are everything, countless people dreamed that they would witness the true appearance of ¡°The Sands of Time¡±, and the tutors of White Lotus Sword Pce weren¡¯t some exceptions.

    When Casina appeared in front of them, their eyes were immediately captured by the sword on her back.

    The longer they looked at the sword, the more mystery they felt from this sword. They knew it was a realm they could never reach during their lives.

    It deserved to be one of the top 3 artifacts! As its owner, Casina was more unfathomable in their eyes.

    ¡°Your honour, we are almost there.¡± After a long while, a tutor hardly moved his eyes away from the sword and noticed Casina.

    ¡°Well, really?¡± Leaning on the throne, Casina stretched herself leisurely. Her legs stretched out and her toes huddled up like some cute little rabbits.

    She had be a famous female Sky Sword over hundreds of years, but the time left no trace on her body. Just like all legend ranked beings, the Battle God wasn¡¯t a mortal any longer.

    They were called ¡°legend¡±, because they not only had devastating power, but also had a long life. When history became legend, legend became myth, their names were eulogized by people from generation to generation, and they were still alive.

    ¡°Not bad. It seems that Hydra has reached that realm.¡± Casina sat up and squinted her eyes, looking at the sailing jellyfishes in the sky.

    These translucent jellyfishes weren¡¯t just some ornaments in the sky, they were the protectors of this world. If any being wanted to enter this world, it would be scanned by these sailing jellyfishes first.

    Once void creatures tried to enter this world, they would be expelled by these seemingly harmless sailing jellyfishes.

    Sailing jellyfishes stood for ¡°life¡±.

    The butterflies of death stood for ¡°death¡±.

    The two different but also simr creatures formed the cirction of ¡°life¡± and ¡°death¡± in this world. The two fantasy creatures were the bncers of this world created by the Water God.

    Since Hydra could create the two fantasy creatures, it meant that she had really be a ¡°god¡±. She wasn¡¯t a god that needed ¡°faith¡±, but the real god that could create a brand new world.

    From a fantasy creature to a god, it was really a tremendous progress.

    Although Hydra had paid too much for this, and still needed to sleep for thousands of years, it was still a sessful business.

    At least, even Casina felt a bit jealous, because Hydra had found her own road as the Water God.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 310: The Witness

    Chapter 310: The Witness

    To legend ranked beings, their nature of life had changed, bing a form that was close to some rules in the universe. Generally, they were called ¡°fantasy creatures¡±.

    The sailing jellyfishes and the butterflies of death were natural fantasy creatures. They were born with the rule of life and death that could be regarded as the lowest legend rank.

    They were still at the lowest legend rank, because they didn¡¯t have wisdom. Even so, they were not some creatures that could be defeated by any hero ranked being. They were inherently stronger than most beings in the countless god¡¯s domains.

    Hydra gestated them and helped them develop their own power of rule. This could prove that Hydra had entered the ¡°realm¡± of ¡°gods¡±.

    Shaya Longnis was slightly inferior to Hydra, because she was still a step away from this ¡°realm¡±. She could be called a real god.

    Of course, as the child of slimes, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to go across that ¡°realm¡± to Shaya, she just needed more time to let quantitative change lead to qualitative change.

    Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t fight against Casina for such a long while.

    In fact, Casina also looked forward to it. The handfeel when she punched Shaya¡¯s body was very good, she was content with it.

    To Casina, Shaya Longnis was a verypetent ¡°sandbag¡±, although Shaya was still a bit naive now, it wasn¡¯t a big problem.

    When Shaya really grew up, bing a monster above all monsters, it would really be an excellent experience to beat her down!

    ¡°Well, I think I need to say ¡®thank you¡¯ to that little boy.¡± After woolgathering for a long while, Casina finally walked down the throne in front of the public, walking to the highest seat on the left of the Water God¡¯s temple with her naked feet.

    Today, she would be a witness, recognizing the Water God as a new member of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Having the sixth Sky Sword as its witness, the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind¡¯s status was even slightly higher than White Lotus Sword Domain.

    After all, it was a kingdom building on a real god¡¯s body, having a god and two fantasy creatures as its protectors, how could the small White Lotus Sword Domain bepared with it?

    If it wasn¡¯t because Hydra¡¯s real body was still sleeping in the Eye of the Storm, it wasn¡¯t up to White Lotus Sword Domain to amodate the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.

    Predictably, once the news of the Water God¡¯s world spread in the god¡¯s domains, the status of White Lotus Sword Domain would also rise due to that.

    In fact, many masters of god¡¯s domain had been startled due to this news, and it could perfectly exin the abnormal transformation of stars before.

    Hydra¡¯s recovery, a real god¡¯s resurrection, could change the stars, although the change was still too big.

    Now, only Casina had arrived at the Water God¡¯s world, but soon afterward, one big shot after another woulde to visit this world.

    It was a world that was protected by a real god! Even in Western God¡¯s Domain, it could be called ¡°a fantastic sacrednd¡±. Perhaps even in the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, only the Great Xia, the oldest Sword Domain, couldpare favourably with this world.

    Hydra wasn¡¯t a nobody, because she became a god, she was already a famous fantasy creature overlord.

    Before she became a god, she was eulogized as the best genius amongst all fantasy creatures. After disappearing for thousands of years, her name appeared in front of the public again and she was a god now.

    After hearing this news, Hydra¡¯s old friends, the strong fantasy creaturedies would undoubtedlye to this world one after another, making this world a paradise of fantasy creatures.

    Thinking of it, Casina looked at the boy that was nervously standing on the stage. He really had a bright future!

    Perhaps he hadn¡¯t understood what it meant to be a god¡¯s bride and how lucky he was.

    ...

    Why do I feel she is looking at me?

    Yun Xi nervously looked at Casina, who was sitting on the highest seat and looked at him up and down with curiosity.

    Undoubtedly, the sixth Sky Sword was the strongest being Yun Xi had ever met apart from Hydra and Shaya Longnis.

    He experienced the strong power of her martial arts using his own body. Even the Slime Sky Sword, Shaya Longnis was punched her teeth through the back of her skull by Casina.

    Her godlike martial arts, ¡°The Magnificence of Sky Dance¡± was Yun Xi¡¯sst trump card to save this world. Without it, even if Yun Xi could defeat Shaya Longnis, this world would be destroyed.

    Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s nervous behavior, the Caelian Queen behaved more generous and perfect.

    After Yun Xi exposed the secret of the Mist Tide and saved this world, the Caelian Queen had nothing to worry about.

    At this moment, the sailing jellyfishes were flying in the sky, and the butterflies of death were dancing in the mist, forming the cirction of life and death of this world.

    The Lamia Queen shook her tail and moved to Yun Xi¡¯s left, just like what she did when Yun Xi proposed to his one million brides.

    Her long screw tail rolled up onto Yun Xi¡¯s waist, standing for her unshakable love.

    It was a love that would never be shaken no matter how many brides Yun Xi had married.

    On Yun Xi¡¯s left side, the Mermaid Queen nced at the Lamia Queen and showed a mysterious smile on the corners of her mouth. She was humming a ditty the Mermaid girls knew.

    The Mermaid girls under the stage heard the ditty from their Queen, their spirits raised high and their mood became excited.

    ¡°As expected... our Queen... whoo hoo hoo.¡±

    ¡°This time, the White Emperor, the Lamia Queen, and the Caelian Queen...¡±

    ¡°There is no stage that isrger than this... that¡¯s really enviable...¡±

    Looking at the excited Mermaid girls, the Caelian Queen let out a sigh involuntarily.

    What a group of naughty young girls!

    Even though the youngest Lamia was still older than her, the Caelian Queen still thought that they were too childish.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 311: The Mermaid Girls Like NTR(1)

    Chapter 311: The Mermaid Girls Like NTR(1)

    The Mermaid Queen was in a good mood.

    She was different from the Caelian Queen, because she didn¡¯t need to achieve any heavy mission and didn¡¯t need to carry on the Mermaid Race¡¯s line.

    After all, the Mermaid Race was a long-lived race and was very popr with other races.

    Even though the human race instinctively disliked sea races, when the sailors saw the beautiful Mermaids that were singing, they would be entranced and stupidly drove their ships into dangerous areas.

    Of course, the Mermaids also believed in the Water God, they wouldn¡¯t watch them die. They wouldugh at the sailors but would also send the sailors and their ships back to the safe seas.

    Mermaids were carefree and blessed with optimism and enthusiasm. In the Water God¡¯s world, they were the sea race that was blessed by their god.

    They didn¡¯t have a terrible power, a strong body or a slender screw tail just like Lamias, because they didn¡¯t need them.

    The Mermaid Race didn¡¯t have any natural enemy in this world. Apart from worrying about the reproduction of their race, which was a problem that was also torturing the Lamia Race, they had nothing to worry about.

    And this was the problem.

    They were too perfect.

    If they wanted to eat, they would go to the sea and start singing, then a lot of fish would swim to them and be their food voluntarily.

    If they wanted treasures, the entire shallow sea was their garden. They could find all kinds of priceless shell, agate and coral there.

    The sea was their home, and their shelter. As long as they didn¡¯t go to the deep sea, where the Lamia Race¡¯s territory, they wouldn¡¯t face any danger.

    In this world that all beings believed in the Water God, no one dared to hurt the Mermaid Race.

    They were a rare race that was beloved by all races on the ground and in the sea, so they naturally became the crossing mind bridges between the ground races and the sea races, and it wasn¡¯t a problem to them since their voice could move people¡¯s souls.

    To humans, life was a problem that needed them to make tough choices constantly.

    To Mermaids, they had a long life and were loved by all races, life was an easy problem they could solve with their eyes closed.

    Throughout the history of the Water God¡¯s world, apart from several unlucky Mermaids who were involved in the Mist Tide and met the butterflies of death, Mermaids rarely died due to ident.

    Therefore, do Mermaids feel happy?

    In the eyes of humans, they were happy, and Mermaids themselves also thought so too.

    However, as time went by, Mermaids gradually found that their souls started to dry up. Their happy lives gradually became awfully dull.

    Gorgeous pearls, jewels and agates were their favorite treasures, but after obtaining too much, they got bored.

    They didn¡¯t need to hunt fish because they woulde to their mouths when they felt hungry. They got bored.

    Boring, boring, life is too boring! They didn¡¯t have any challenge and enemy in their lives, today was just a repeat of yesterday, and tomorrow would be a repeat of today.

    The most perfect life also meant the most boring life. They couldn¡¯t find any surprise in their lives!

    If everyday was just a repeat of yesterday, even if they had countless treasures and were adored by more people, they couldn¡¯t find any meaning of their lives.

    They couldn¡¯t feel happy any longer. They usually thought ¡°happiness¡± was as natural as breathing to them, but in fact, they were not happy at all.

    After realizing this, despair appeared in the Mermaids¡¯ hearts. At that time, the biggest reduction of the Mermaid Race began.

    No, the Mermaids who died weren¡¯t being killed by outside forces. They just felt extremely disappointed about their lives and the world, they finally went into the deepest sea and returned to the arms of the sailing jellyfishes there.

    It was probably the darkest time in the history of the Mermaid Race. The number of Mermaids reduced down to one third, a lot of Mermaids chose to return to void after losing the meaning of their lives.

    People didn¡¯t understand why beautiful Mermaids disappeared one after another. They offered various of gifts to Mermaids, trying to save their lives in this manner, but their effort was utterly useless.

    In order to break this fate, the remaining Mermaids went out of their way and asked all races for help, finally they found the root of this problem.

    The Mermaid Race was too perfect.

    If they had a short life like mankind, they didn¡¯t need to worry about this, because the life of dozens of years wasn¡¯t sufficient for them to enjoy their short happy time.

    Unfortunately, just like the Lamia Race, the Mermaid Race was a long-lived race too. Their looks wouldn¡¯t even be old. Apart from the Mermaids who died in idents, there was still no Mermaid that had died due to growing old.

    As long as they didn¡¯t go into the Mist Tide, they wouldn¡¯t meet any danger.

    Yes, they were too blessed. This was the problem. Because they didn¡¯tck of anything, the Mermaid Race didn¡¯t have any motivation to move forward. In this case, they even felt confused about the meaning of their lives.

    No, this cannot go on!

    However, they didn¡¯t know how to solve it, because this world was too ¡°Easy Mode¡± for the Mermaid Race!

    Till one day, a Mermaid met a drowning prince.

    At that time, the Mermaid just decided to die. She would go to the deepest side of the sea and return to the arms of the sea in the luby of the sailing jellyfishes. She just identally saved the prince whose ship just shipwrecked on her way to death.

    Till now, nothing surprising had happened. If the ¡°ident¡± hadn¡¯t happened, the Mermaid Race would still be struggling in their darkest time.

    Maybe it was the mercy of fate, the prince dazedly mistook the Mermaid for his fiancee. He thought that his fiance saved him, so he kissed her with gratitude.

    However, after the princepletely woke up and found that he kissed an unknowndy, he showed a disappointed and sorry look on his face.

    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t kiss you. I mistook you for my fiance.¡±

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 312: The Mermaid Girls Like NTR(2)

    Chapter 312: The Mermaid Girls Like NTR(2)

    ¡°Sorry?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t kiss you?¡±

    ¡°I mistook you for my fiancee?¡±

    Every word the prince said made a heavy blow to the Mermaid¡¯s heart, who just prepared to continue her journey of death.

    If having to describe her mood, it was like a lost shipmaster who just found a new continent when he had given up hope.

    This man, He? Didn¡¯t? Like? Me?

    After obtaining her kiss, the Mermaid that was born in the most beautiful race, his first word was ¡°sorry¡±.

    There was really someone in this world that wouldn¡¯t be charmed with Mermaid¡¯s beauty! This prince still loved his fiancee with all his heart and soul!

    Undoubtedly, the Mermaid Race was the most beautiful race in this world, they could capture people¡¯s hearts simply by using their sweet singing voice. There were barely people who could resist their voices.

    Ordinary people¡¯s hearts would be captured by their voices even before seeing their real appearances.

    ¡°Do you like your fiancee?¡± The Mermaid asked with a strong, strange emotion rose in her heart.

    ¡°Yes, she is my childhood sweetheart, the girl of my best love.¡±

    ¡°Although it was just a political marriage at the beginning, but I gradually really fell in love with her.¡±

    ¡°Even though she is just a delicate heiress who can¡¯t even live alone without servants and has a lot of weaknesses, but to me, she is the most perfect girl in the entire universe for me.¡± The prince said in a shameful tone.

    In his eyes, the Mermaid was undoubtedly the most beautiful female he had ever seen. Unfortunately, he had had the girl he liked, and he had decided to take his responsibility as the heir of the king. So he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to marry his childhood sweetheart, the ¡°useless¡± aristocratic miss.

    If he didn¡¯t meet his fiancee, his heart would probably be captured by the Mermaid in front of him, because her beauty was so exceptional, that it could shake any mortal¡¯s will.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was a knight that had the potential to reach the hero rank. Therefore, he could hardly control his heart from being moved by her charm.

    His heart had been filled with another girl, so there was already no room for a second person.

    ¡°Your childhood sweetheart is the most perfect girl in the entire universe for you...¡± Listening to the prince¡¯s heartfelt words, the Mermaid¡¯s eyes brightened up with a strange look on her face.

    Yes, she had found it. She had found the fountain of emotion that could moisten her dried heart again.

    How long ago did shest have this feeling? She felt as if she just returned to the moment when she first opened her eyes looking at this beautiful world in front of her foster mother, the sailing jellyfish.

    She vaguely realized that this sudden emotion could change the fate of the entire Mermaid Race.

    The Mermaids were natural winners that had obtained everything from the beginning.

    Food, wealth, power! Nothing was hard to obtain for the daughters of the sea.

    Is there still something the Mermaids couldn¡¯t obtain?

    Yes, there was! The Mermaid Race hadn¡¯t realized this in the past, but she just saw it, felt it and touched it!

    It was a human¡¯s heart. To be precise, it was love, which was more beautiful than gems, purer than pearls and more valuable than agates.

    Love was the most adorable treasure they hadn¡¯t obtained, and the prince in front of her had such a treasure, which granted him the power to refuse the Mermaid¡¯s charm.

    If she fell in love with this prince, what will happen?

    The Mermaid thought and did it.

    Because Mermaids all produced the next generation with the sailing jellyfishes, most Mermaids didn¡¯t even think of falling in love with the beings of other races.

    In this story, the Mermaid was the first, and the first Mermaid who experienced the pain of love.

    The prince deserved to be a knight that had the potential to reach the hero rank. He loved his fiancee and never betrayed his love.

    The aristocratic miss was protected and loved by him like a flower in a greenhouse till the end of her life.

    As for the Mermaid, after saving the prince, she turned her tail into human legs using a secret magic and walked to the human kingdom. Her exceeding beauty made countless men go crazy, but no one could go into her heart.

    Her goal was clear from the beginning to the extent that everyone knew.

    For that goal, she went to the royal pce and became the queen¡¯s best friend. Yes, the prince had ascended the throne and married the aristocratic miss at that time.

    She helped the king develop the kingdom, making his kingdom strong and prosperous.

    Everyone thought that the beautiful and virtuous Mermaid should couple up with the king, and they didn¡¯t believe that anyone would refuse her love.

    Unfortunately, the heroic king was an upright knight, he was still deeply in love with his wife and refused the Mermaid¡¯s proposal over and over again.

    During his life, his love to his wife never shook.

    After the king and the queen lived out their happy life, the Mermaid stood in front of their grave in silence.

    Yes, when all was said and done, the Mermaid had fallen in love with the couple, not just the king.

    She came with evil in her heart, trying to break up the couple, but was finally forgiven by both of the king and the queen and became their best friend.

    Maybe it was a tragedy in the eyes of other people, because she had paid almost everything but still grasped nothing in her empty hands.

    Only the Mermaid herself knew what a treasure she had obtained from the two people who loved each other.

    It was the most evesting and valuable treasure in this world.

    ¡°To love, to look for the people who deserve your love, then fall in love like a flying moth darts into the fire.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind, will it seed or fail, or rather to say, a sad love that will never bear the fruit of happiness is better. It can let us grow up.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯tck happiness and sunshine, but we dock sadness and tear.¡±

    ¡°If you can have a bitter love that can make you cry, then your heart will never dry out.¡±

    ¡°Only NTR is immortal in this world!¡±

    Oh, my ancestor, your words are right! Holding her shoulders in her arms, the Mermaid Queen smiled looking at the White Emperor and the Lamia Queen.

    She was feeling the acid, bitter and painful love in her heart.

    Undoubtedly, this love would be an eternal memory, hiding in the deepest side of her heart as her most valuable treasure.

    PS: Vol.1 (from c1 to c62) , Vol.2 (from c63 to c144) , Vol.3 (from c145 to c244) of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage!

 Chapter 313: The Caelian Queenâ€™s Whisper

    Chapter 313: The Caelian Queen¡¯s Whisper

    Wearing the crown which stood for the highest wisdom and right of humans, the Caelian Queen lowered her head and half knelt in front of Yun Xi. Silver ribbons blew in the wind on her back.

    The Caelian Queen clearly knew her mission at this moment.

    Her existence, even the birth of the first Queen Elizabeth was for this man, this moment.

    The god¡¯s lover is their lover.

    In the circle of life, the name ¡°Elizabeth¡± was inherited from generation to generation, when the old Elizabeth died, the new Elizabeth would take over this mission.

    She was celebrating that she was the first Elizabeth who could aplish this mission. She hesitated and rebelled against her mission in the past, but finally understood her responsibility in the face of the cruel fate.

    Humans had two most important days in their lives.

    The first was their birthday. It was the beginning of everything, the day the small life opened its eyes, looked at this world and emitted its first cry.

    The second was the day they suddenly understood the meaning of their lives and how to keep going on the road of their lives.

    When Elizabeth was still a little girl, she hesitated, wandered, rebelled and lost.

    Till she inherited the mission of her family and became the Caelian Queen, she finally vaguely realized what the Elizabeths were waiting for from generation to generation.

    ¡°Today is a special day.¡± Holding the Water God¡¯s Scepter in her hand and listened to the euphonious tinkles of bells on the scepter, the Caelian Queen looked straight at Yun Xi¡¯s eyes under the mask and said lightly, ¡°Maybe you are still hesitating. Do you still feel this world is just a pipe dream?¡±

    Yun Xi was shocked. He looked at the Caelian Queen in surprise.

    Has she found out?

    Amongst all the people in the Water God¡¯s world, only she had looked through Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    Yes, to Yun Xi, even though he had stood on the highest stage of this world and achieved the highest achievement of saving this world, but in his heart, he still thought that this was just a fantastic dream.

    He couldn¡¯t force himself to consider this a real world, including himself in this world.

    The exalted White Emperor, the man that was beloved by the god, the master of this world. Compared to the identity of amon baker, these identities were too far fetched.

    Everyone naturally regarded him as the favourite of this world and the highest Apostle.

    Only Yun Xi knew these ¡°good things¡± came too fast and sudden. He was at a loss for what to do.

    He wasn¡¯t prepared to be the ¡°White Emperor¡±.

    When he challenged the invincible Sky Sword at all costs, he didn¡¯t prepare to return and be the ¡°White Emperor¡±.

    They were the things he saw and experienced in this world letting him perform his decision.

    It wasn¡¯t for glory or legend, nor rather to be the master of this world. It was really a simple reason that drove him to challenge Shaya Longnis.

    I want to protect this world and save the living beings in it. I don¡¯t want to see this world destroyed.

    He never imagined that he would be this world¡¯s master.

    Till thest moment, he finally understood this world wasn¡¯t fake but really existed... Well, it was really a huge mess!

    ¡°If you still feel uneasy, look at me.¡± The Caelian Queen smiled gently after seeing through Yun Xi¡¯s thought.

    He is the hero who saved this world, he is the only Emperor of this world, but now, he behaved so childishly, it was both funny and cute.

    Yun Xi looked at the Caelian Queen. Under the protection of the Water God¡¯s god power, time left no trace on the beautiful queen¡¯s face.

    Today, Elizabeth was just like her ancestors, beautiful and attractive, bright and sacred.

    Yun Xi instantly remembered her white, jade like beautiful body. Under the bell of blessing, her cute body was as tender as a bamboo shoot, her every slightest movement could let him feel the most wonderful handfeel of her warm skin.

    In the hot spring, her slender legs shook in the air, her white toes were as cute as shells.

    In the room of the temple, when the sunlight dropped in the morning, shining on her beautiful body that was half covered by her priceless robe, she looked like she was walking out of a painting.

    In thest several days in the Water God¡¯s world, she had left too many wonderful memories for Yun Xi.

    ¡°Do you understand it now?¡± The Caelian Queen said, as if she had guessed what Yun Xi was thinking, then blushed.

    Even though she had learned very hard and could almost recite the prohibited book ¡°The Shameless Demon and His One Thousand Daughters¡±, when they entered the ¡°actualbat¡±, she still felt too shy, so that they could do nothing actively.

    Maybe this was a kind of talent. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t open her heart and do whatever she likes at any time, just like the Mermaid Queen and the Lamia Queen.

    However, she still understood a thing, which could be the most useful knowledge she learned from the prohibited book.

    When you don¡¯t know what to do, listen to your lover¡¯s words!

 Chapter 314: The Lamia Queenâ€™s Gaze

    Chapter 314: The Lamia Queen¡¯s Gaze

    Thest was the Lamia Queen at Yun Xi¡¯s right side. Just like the Mermaid Queen and the Caelian Queen, she was also half kneeling on the ground.

    However, she was more bold because her long screw tail was wrapping around Yun Xi¡¯s arm.

    To the Lamia Race, this was the token of their love, the ceremony for mating.

    Unlike the Mermaid Queen who was liked by all races, Lamias were born with a curse. Because the Lamias¡¯ were called ¡°the strongest race in the Water God¡¯s world¡±,

    Even though they believed in the same god, humans were still afraid of the Lamia Race. They would never get in contact with the Lamia Race or other deep sea races unless it was necessary.

    In the eyes of humans, even though they had the same faith, these Lamias from the deep sea were still some indescribable nightmare monsters.

    In rumours, deep sea races liked to eat humans!

    Apparently, it was just a rumour. Anyone with a mind could find what a groundless rumour it was after thinking for a while.

    How could any human live in the deep sea, therefore, how could the deep sea races develop a habit of eating humans! After all, the deep sea was death to humans. Even if throwing a piece of iron into the deep sea, it would be pressed t, not to mention yhr humans.

    Most deep sea races could naturally shrink their bodies, endure cold and darkness, therefore, deep sea creatures¡¯ natural physique was totally different from the creatures that lived in the shallow sea and the ground.

    The Lamia Race was a rare deep sea race that could adapt to the environment of the ground, the shallow sea and the deep sea. They were veritable overlords in the Water God¡¯s world.

    Amongst the three Water God¡¯s High Priestesses, the Lamia Queen was also the strongest.

    However, Lamias didn¡¯t do so well on the road of love.

    They were not just brainless deep sea monsters, they didn¡¯t think that other deep sea races were simr to them at all, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t mate with them no matter how strong the deep sea creature was.

    They were also not human, people were afraid of their screw tails. They even said that Lamias could turn humans into stone with their eyes.

    The Medusa is the creature that can petrify humans with its eyes, not Lamia! The girls of the Lamia Race often wanted to yell at the humans who spread this rumour. Do you really have anymon sense?

    Medusa is a god blood creature that looks like a female human with living venomous snakes in ce of hair, and Lamia was a deep sea creature that looks like a female human with a snake tail. Medusas are demigod creatures, and Lamias are the believers of the Water God. They were totally two different kinds of creatures!

    Unfortunately, once a misconception formed, it would be too difficult to remove it. Although Lamias had strong power from their bloodline, they still avoided appearing in front of the public, wandering outside of the Caelian City for thousands of years.

    The more so, the more mysterious they became in the eyes of humans, and even more terrible stories about Lamias spread around the world. Even when the Lamia Queen appeared in Caelian, although people knew that she was one of the High Priestesses, a lot of ordinary people would still be scared.

    Due to this, after the sailing jellyfishes disappeared, the Lamia Race faced the biggest crisis of reproduction in their history.

    Fortunately, they met the person who changed their fates.

    At the beginning, they knew they didn¡¯t have any other choices, they could only ept this answer, marrying the White Emperor who was the only person that could help the Lamia Race keep proliferating.

    Most Lamias epted the White Emperor¡¯s proposal because of curiosity and the feeling of freshness.

    But soon, they found the world became different due to the marriage contract with the White Emperor.

    Because they had be the White Emperor¡¯s brides, they suddenly had a lot of partners.

    These partners weren¡¯t just from other deep sea races, but from all kinds of races, and most of them were humans.

    The Lamia Queen left the deep sea for the reproduction of their race, but gradually, they had a lot of friends from other races and didn¡¯t keep being mysterious. They started to walk and y on the streets and in the streams of Caelian.

    Fear and unease were due tock of understanding andmunication.

    Because they didn¡¯t have anymunication channel with the humans, they couldn¡¯t even make the first step and could only see the rumours bing more and more bizarre.

    After they became ¡°the White Emperor¡¯s brides¡±, they finally dared to walk in the Caelian City. After talking with the humans, they found that people didn¡¯t really hate them so much.

    Especially the girls who had also be the White Emperor¡¯s brides, they not only were not hostile to Lamias, but also helped them solve their problems of living in human society.

    Lamias¡¯ recipes were different from humans¡¯, they liked to eat living animals straightly. It wasn¡¯t an uneptable problem for humans.

    Lamias liked to sleep in dark, wet but also clean ces, people helped them build special rooms to ensure their good sleep.

    In turn, when humanscked abor force to buildrge buildings, it was the time that Lamias¡¯ strong strengths could be of some use.

    Lamia¡¯s slender screw tail could easily roll up the items that were dozens of times heavier than their weights. Soon after, they became the main force on rebuilding the Water God¡¯s sacrificial altar.

    In armies, Lamias¡¯ strongbat power were more attractive to all humanmanders. The Lamia Army¡¯sbat power was ten times stronger than anymon army and they were even a hundred times stronger when they were in the water.

    ¡°Bing the White Emperor¡¯s brides¡± was a turning point for them all. Taking this opportunity, the people in Caelian finally epted them. Their slender screw tails became a fantastic scene in this city.

    The Lamia Queen looked at this happening and firmly remembered it in her heart.

    It was this man bringing all the changes to the Lamia Race. She was willing to wrap around his waist with her screw tail forever.

    It must be our destiny. Recalling the meeting of that day, the Lamia Queen¡¯s eyes became burning with desire.

    When she saw him the first time, her bloodline was yelling ¡°eat him¡±, it was a powerful thirst that she had never experienced before.

    The Lamia Race was the closest to Hydra¡¯s bloodline. As the descendant of the Water God, she thought that her mood was affected by her bloodline at that time.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter. She found pleasure in it.

    Trust in your ¡°man¡± wholeheartedly, isn¡¯t that the best example of being a good woman?!

 Chapter 315: Do You Want to Be My Disciple?

    Chapter 315: Do You Want to Be My Disciple?

    The Mermaid Queen stood for the shallow sea races, the Lamia Queen stood for the deep sea races, the Caelian Queen stood for the Caelian City and all mankind, the over one million brides from all races and the tutors from the White Lotus Sword Pce were all looking at Yun Xi, looking at the actual dominator of the Water God¡¯s world.

    Till now, Yun Xi still couldn¡¯t believe that he did these things.

    Was it really me?

    He remembered the nervous feeling he had when he first came to the Water God¡¯s world, the uneasy feeling when he first met Hydra, and his confusion after bing the Water God¡¯s Apostle. Everything he had now was just the treasures he obtained in a dream.

    Did Yun Xi really dream of being the ¡°White Emperor¡±, or was it just a trick of the stars?

    Maybe he was still in the dream trial, maybe after he woke up, he would return to reality.

    He and the Starwing Knights girls were still waiting for rescue on the ind.

    The one million brides would be a memory that only existed in his mind. When he asionally remembered it in the future, he would alsough at this ridiculous experience in the dream.

    Oh, how good it will be if I¡¯m still dreaming! Yun Xi smiled bitterly and took the crown offered by the three Queens.

    It was the gift from the three High Priestesses and all living beings in the Water God¡¯s world, it was a gift for their new Emperor.

    Nine different gems were installed on the transparent crystal crown, each gem stood for a meaning, and they perfectly fitted the White Emperor Mask as if they were born for that.

    The magnificent ruby.

    The clear sapphire.

    The profound ck obsidian.

    The sacred moonstone.

    The colorful diamond.

    The golden crystal.

    The silver ice crystal.

    And a pair of ambers, which looked like living sailing jellyfish and butterfly of death.

    To be a crown it was too gorgeous and delicate, it would be more convincing if it was a bride¡¯s ornament.

    Oh, right, isn¡¯t the my other identity of the White Emperor the Water God¡¯s bride?

    ¡°It¡¯s really... embarrassing...¡± After putting the crown on his head, Yun Xi walked alone to the top of the Water God¡¯s sacrificial altar, looking at the highest ranking visitor walking to him with a smile.

    Today was the day in memory of defeating Shaya Longnis, the tenth Sky Sword, and the day the White Emperor was formally recognized as the dominator of the Water God¡¯s world.

    At the same time, it was also the beginning day the Water God¡¯s world opened to the outside world.

    Of course, since the Water God, Hydra was still sleeping, the White Emperor needed to take the responsibility to deal with all these things.

    However, Yun Xi had a feeling that the beauty that was walking to him was going to have a goodugh at him.

    It must be my delusion! After all, she is the venerable sixth Sky Sword, the Battle God, Casina!

    Yun Xi tried to hypnotize himself. He was just amon baker in amon small town not long ago, and now he had to sign the Establish Diplomatic Rtions contract with a Sky Sword, this wouldn¡¯t even happen in his wildest dream!

    What kind of look should I have on my face? Is my clothes decorous? Did I do something wrong?

    Oh, I really should let others who had a richer experience do this!

    Unfortunately, no one could rece Yun Xi on this. He was the only person who was entitled to wee Casina in this world.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s nervous face, Casina shrugged her shoulders and stretched out her hand.

    Subconsciously, Yun Xi took a step back because his instinct was strongly warning him.

    Danger! Danger!

    While Yun Xi¡¯s body was possessed by Casina, he beat Shaya Longnis down easily, and now he experienced what Shaya Longnis was feeling at that time.

    I can¡¯t escape, I can¡¯t defend against her attack, all efforts will be useless.

    Casina¡¯s hand caught Yun Xi¡¯s body like an eagle catching a chicken, he didn¡¯t have any chance to resist.

    Shaya Longnis once used the Dark Shadow Spider Queen¡¯s power, forming a prodigious dark shadow web in the entire Water God¡¯s world to hunt prey.

    Casina didn¡¯t need such a thing, because her hand were already an overwhelming web. The sensation of asphyxia was more terrible than anyone could imagine before they really experienced it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, boy...¡± Casina easily caught Yun Xi in her hand and pinched his cheek with one hand.

    Hum, it¡¯s soft, the hand-feel isn¡¯t bad! Casina smiled and patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I take a good view of you. Although you are still too weak now, but you have a strong potential. Do you want to be my disciple?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face. He had almost agreed to Casina¡¯s offer.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his four ex-girlfriends being even stronger than Casina, he could enjoy a lifetime of carefree life under Casina¡¯s protection.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible. Although Casina was the strongest person Yun Xi had ever seen, she couldn¡¯t be a match for his four ex-girlfriends.

    Lu Lu was just amon Apostle sent by one of his ex-girlfriends, and she was already a strong legend ranked dragon. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t imagine how strong his four ex-girlfriends actually were.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to refuse Casina.

    ¡°Sorry, I think your ¡®Battle God Genre¡¯ isn¡¯t fit for me.¡± Yun Xi declined Casina.

    ¡°Oh, you like to fight in water?¡± Casina asked and cocked her head. A human who doesn¡¯t like to fight on the ground but likes to fight in water? What a rare genre!

    What made you have that conclusion?!

    Because I don¡¯t want to practice the Battle God Genre, the best martial arts on the ground, so I¡¯m a person who likes to fight in water?

    Does such a human really exist in the entire universe?

    Yun Xi felt both funny and annoyed. Due to that, the awkward atmosphere between them was relieved.

    ¡°Yes, this is it. You should smile because you are still young, why do you always look worried? Even if the world will be destroyed tomorrow, we should still have a happy fight today!¡± Casina raised her lips and pinched Yun Xi¡¯s cheek again.

    Well, the hand-feel is really not bad! His skin is not bad, everything is not bad, his body has perfect flexibility and agility.

    What a good body with a great potential!

 Chapter 316: I Donâ€™t Agree!

    Chapter 316: I Don¡¯t Agree!

    ¡°Hum, not bad, not bad... very well...¡±

    Casina pinched Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks and felt the soft and rubbery handfeel. She smiled like a tiger who just caught a delicious prey.

    In her eyes, every part of Yun Xi¡¯s body was perfect.

    Don¡¯t look down on the softness and flexibility of skin. It was a rare natural gift even amongst millions of people.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, this was one of the two fantastic body constitutions all martial artists dreamed of obtaining: ¡°Soft Body¡±.

    The ¡°soft¡± didn¡¯t mean ¡°weak¡±, the ¡°soft¡± waspared to another fantastic body constitution: ¡°Rigid Body¡±.

    The representative being who had the ¡°Rigid Body¡± were the Lava Giants, their bodies were as hard as steel. To humans who had this special body constitution, they were born with super strong strength and their bodies were also different from ordinary people. If traced back to the source, it was very likely that their ancestors had Giant Bloodlines.

    The people who had the ¡°Rigid Body¡± was a natural warrior. Even if they didn¡¯t practice any martial arts, they could still be invincible generals on the battlefield. Correspondingly, they needed to eat ten times more food than ordinary people.

    On the contrary, the ¡°Soft Body¡± was totally different. The people who were born with the ¡°soft body¡± were a much lesser person than the people who were born with the ¡°Rigid Body¡±. So far, no one could exin the reasoning behind the form of this special body constitution.

    Compared to the ¡°Rigid Body¡±, the ¡°Soft Body¡± had advantages on flexibility and agility. The people who had the ¡°Soft Body¡± could bend their bodies to an extent that was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. However, it didn¡¯t mean the people with a ¡°Soft Body¡± couldn¡¯t build their muscles.

    The ¡°Rigid Body¡± and the ¡°Soft Body¡± were all rare body constitutions that wouldn¡¯t even appear amongst a million people. The people who had one of the two body constitutions were more likely to reach the legend rank than ordinary people.

    If taking this as the starting point, the two special body constitutions could be subdivided into small branches such as ¡°Berserker¡±, ¡°Bloodthirster¡±, or ¡°Iron Body¡±, they were all directly leading to the road of bing immortal.

    Casina herself was an owner of the ¡°Soft Body¡± and she had stridden across the boundary between ¡°softness¡± and ¡°rigidness¡±, bing a legend ranked martial artist that could use ¡°The Magnificence of Sky Dance¡±, which was a world-ss martial arts.

    From the handfeel of Yun Xi¡¯s body, Casina was sure that the ¡°White Emperor¡± had the rare ¡°Soft Body¡±. His ¡°Soft Body¡± was so perfect that it could even bepared to Casina¡¯s body when she was still a mortal.

    Between the two super body constitutions, the ¡°Rigid Body¡± was normally inherited by men and the ¡°Soft Body¡± was inherited by women, it rarely had an exception. The man who had the ¡°Soft Body¡± was really as rare as the hair on a phoenix, even in Casina¡¯s long life, this kind of men could be counted on her fingers, and Yun Xi was the only person who had this innate body constitution but hadn¡¯t formed his own battle style.

    No, Casina thought that it wasn¡¯t a natural body constitution, it was more like the after result of removing all the impurities in his body. After experiencing an evolution of his life form, he finally made his body pristine. At first nce, his body was like the ¡°Soft Body¡±, but when Casina looked carefully, she found that his body was even much better than that.

    ¡°Is this the gift from the water god?¡± Casina pinched Yun Xi¡¯s face again. She affirmed that it wasn¡¯t a natural body constitution but a gift formed by a real god¡¯s source power.

    No wonder Hydra fell into a deep sleep again. Casina wondered why Shaya Longnis¡¯ invasion made Hydra consume so much energy, and now Yun Xi¡¯s body constitution exined it.

    Hydra, just how much do you love this boy? In order to give him this gift, you were even willing to sleep thousands of years again?

    ¡°I can¡¯t just see this body constitution being wasted...¡± Casina straightly ignored Yun Xi¡¯s refusal. She felt that she had just found a very interesting toy.

    Her road of martial arts had almost reached an end. No matter how many strong enemies she would defeat, it wouldn¡¯t make her be a bit stronger. Because of this, she recently stopped practicing herself and returned to her homece, Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, and helped Hydra ¡°teach the tenth Sky Sword a lesson¡± on her way home.

    After seeing Yun Xi¡¯s special body constitution, she suddenly had an idea. Maybe it could be her turning point on her way of bing stronger.

    She thought that if she could observe Yun Xi¡¯s learning path, she would find some inspirations from him.

    Oh, he just refused? Sorry, but I didn¡¯t hear anything!

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s settled. White Emperor, would you like to establish diplomatic rtions with Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain?¡± Compared to her own wish of having a new disciple, the diplomatic statement was just a trivial matter to Casina.

    ¡°I do.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect the process would be so simple. Shouldn¡¯t it be settled after a series of long negotiations over several months?

    ¡°Ok, then you will be my disciple.¡± Casina nodded her head naturally.

    Wait! I haven¡¯t agreed to that! Aren¡¯t we talking about the Establish Diplomatic Rtions contract between the two worlds?

    ¡°Anybody else got a problem?¡± Casina didn¡¯t mind Yun Xi¡¯s opinion at all. All Sky Swords were wayward. The probability for a conformist to be a Sky Sword was zero.

    All Sky Swords were monsters above monsters. They all had their special tempers.

    Although Casina wouldn¡¯t destroy a world like Shaya Longnis tried to do, but once she decided to do something, she would do it immediately and never feel any regret.

    This was her, Casina, the Battle God!

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± A whoop of rage suddenly sounded in the air.

    A girl holding a broken sword in her hand jumped on the stage, stared at Yun Xi and ground her teeth tightly.

    As sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face, he remembered how horrible Hua Huo¡¯s anger was again!

 Chapter 317: Angry Hua Huo

    Chapter 317: Angry Hua Huo

    This wasn¡¯t the Hua Huo that Yun Xi was familiar with!

    Compared to her performance in the final battle with Shaya Longnis, Hua Huo looked far stronger and more terrible today.

    The broken sword in her hand, although its shape hadn¡¯t changed, it was undoubtedly not the sword used in the battle with Yun Que. It had be a much more terrible weapon that was emitting an aura from another dimension.

    On her body, the mes of rage were burning!

    If she just vaguely guessed that ¡°the man with a silver mask¡± may have some rtionship with Yun Xi.

    Then now, after jumping on the stage, she looked as if she had just obtained valid evidence, her eyes looked as if they were saying ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, I know you who are Yun Xi!¡±.

    Yes, she had noticed the truth that no one in the Water God¡¯s world had found out. Even Yun Que didn¡¯t guess it.

    The White Emperor is Yun Xi.

    It was her privilege as Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Only she, the girl who grew up together with Yun Xi could find this truth, step by step.

    After confirming it, she had no hesitation in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t mind that ¡°challenging Yun Xi was equal to challenging the whole world¡±, because she wouldn¡¯t let Casina, the sixth Sky Sword, take her Yun Xi away at this moment!

    Therefore, she jumped onto the stage.

    What is broken can be reforged. Today, I will reforge your lost soul!

    ¡°I will challenge you!¡± With hot mes burning inside her eyes, Hua Huo said, looking at Yun Xi without blinking.

    She didn¡¯t care if she would be the enemy of the whole world.

    Her Sky Flying Bloodline wouldn¡¯t be bound by anything. It was a supreme bloodline of freedom and boundless possibilities.

    Her childhood sweetheart was being controlled by the strange silver mask, and so he made so many mistakes. Hua Huo thought that she had an obligation to rectify this situation, making the world return to normal.

    She didn¡¯t care that this mask helped Yun Xi save the world, she only knew that her Little Xi became a bad boy after putting on this mask!

    Yes, this couldn¡¯t be done by Yun Xi¡¯s own will, her childhood sweetheart wouldn¡¯t marry a million girls. It was too ridiculous!

    Look, once she opened her ¡°Jealousy Radar¡±, the entire Caelian City was covered with innumerable red points.

    The number of the red points was over one million and was still increasing!

    Did my Little Xi do ¡°this and that¡± every day with the one million girls in the past several days?

    It makes me feel jealous... no, it is insufferable!

    My Little Xi couldn¡¯t be such a shameless man!

    Moreover, this bastard looked much older than her Little Xi. Therefore, there could be only one reason: Yun Xi¡¯s body had been possessed by the weird mask!

    She would save Yun Xi from the bondage of this mask!

    Even if it meant that she would be the enemy of the Sky Sword and this world!

    ¡°Well, well... I quit from this quarrel...¡± Casina looked across at Hua Huo and Yun Xi, then shrugged her shoulders and stepped back.

    Let the two little guys deal with each other¡¯s business.

    Yes, Casina wanted to see what would happen between the boy with the ¡°Soft Body¡± and the girl with the Sky Flying Bloodline.

    ¡°Wait! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ten thousand years to early for you to challenge our White Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Even though you are our guest, it¡¯s still too impolite!¡±

    Immediately, Hua Huo had over a million enemies.

    ¡°Humph. It¡¯s none of your business. Go away.¡± Hua Huo answered.

    ¡°What?! We came to him first! You are nothing!¡± The girls became more angry.

    ¡°This is my battlefield!¡± As Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, the person who spent the longest time with him, Hua Huo said confidently. Plus her Sky Flying Bloodline helped her avoid being influenced by any negative emotions, even though she was one on one million, she didn¡¯t feel any fear.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Xi sighed. He understood Hua Huo had confirmed his real identity, but she misunderstood something, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so hostile.

    ¡°The sailing jellyfishes set up an energy shield. If you want to challenge me, you need to prove your power.¡± Yun Xi summoned dozens of sailing jellyfishes and let them set multiple life energy shields.

    He knew how strong Hua Huo was. If he wasn¡¯t in the Water God¡¯s world, he had no chance of defeating Hua Huo.

    Only here, on this special stage, he had an opportunity to fight against Hua Huo.

    He was also curious about how strong, at this moment, he himself had be. And also where the limits of his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, were.

    Yun Xi loves Hua Huo. So far, his love hadn¡¯t faded away.

    Compared to being the ¡°White Emperor¡±, he preferred to be themon ¡°Yun Xi¡±.

    If I¡¯m still Yun Xi and not the White Emperor, I couldn¡¯t refuse any request from Hua Huo!

    He had never expected to be Hua Huo¡¯s enemy. Unlike the battle on the Ind of Mist, he didn¡¯t have his one million brides¡¯ power at this moment, because the trial of the stars had ended. Now, he was just the White Emperor.

    Maybe she had also noticed it. After all, she was Hua Huo!

    ¡°Very well, I will let you die in one piece!¡± Looking at the White Emperor Mask on Yun Xi¡¯s face, Hua Huo had judged it as the White Emperor¡¯s real body.

    In some sense, she was right.

    As long as Yun Xi was still wearing this mask, Yun Xi was the ¡°White Emperor¡±, the Water God¡¯s Apostle and bride.

    And also, he was the enemy Hua Huo was going to defeat!

 Chapter 318: The White Emperorâ€™s Fighting Stance

    Chapter 318: The White Emperor¡¯s Fighting Stance

    Above the sky of the Caelian City, one sailing jellyfish after another appeared, setting up the energy shields around the stage.

    As the highest ranking fantasy creatures in the Water God¡¯s world, they stood for ¡°life¡±, therefore, the shields made by them was the safest protection in this world.

    The noises around them gradually quieted down, it was the additional effect of the shield, Shielding Voices.

    This was what Yun Xi told the sailing jellyfishes to do. He didn¡¯t want any ident to happen and affect their battle.

    He and Hua Huo.

    The White Emperor and the challenger.

    Although they were surrounded by over a million people, this was still their own ¡°two person world¡±.

    ¡°Let my Little Xie back, otherwise, I will tear you into pieces!¡±

    Hua Huo said in a threatening manner.

    ¡°If I say no, what can you do?¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. Where could he find another himself returning to Hua Huo?

    The White Emperor was Yun Xi!

    Even though he had put on the mask and was called another name by all people, he was still himself, he didn¡¯t be another person. Even he himself felt that this reality was too unreal.

    It was all the fault of Yun Que¡¯s ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡±!

    Yun Que left this world so carefreely, but he had never thought what would happen to him.

    No wonder that Hua Huo doubted that I¡¯m not my own. What a big misunderstanding!

    ¡°Hey hey... it seems that you are still trying to pretend...¡± Hua Huo turned more hostile.

    He can¡¯t be Yun Xi.

    My Little Xi won¡¯t speak to me in this tone.

    Since he is not my Little Xi, but just a body that is possessed by the evil mask, then all the mistakes this body made, weren¡¯t my Little Xi¡¯s fault.

    It¡¯s all this cursed mask¡¯s fault!

    The so called White Emperor isn¡¯t my Little Xi, but this mask is!

    She finally understood why she didn¡¯t know it was her Little Xi when she first saw this man.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because he was wearing the mask and his body became more mature, it was because of his temperament. It was just an evil soul that was controlling Little Xi¡¯s body!

    Looking at Hua Huo¡¯s serious face, Yun Xi have finally figured it out.

    This is an inevitable battle.

    The ¡°Little Xi¡± in Hua Huo¡¯s heart is me, but also not me.

    Perhaps in Hua Huo¡¯s heart, the ¡°White Emperor¡± who married a million girls was a heinous bastard.

    But it wasn¡¯t the truth, unfortunately, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t exin it.

    Because the ¡°White Emperor¡± was indeed himself.

    Yun Xi wanted to deny it, but he knew he had toe back to the real world. This was not a dream anymore, but the reality.

    Therefore, he was indeed the ¡°White Emperor¡± who would ept Hua Huo¡¯s challenge.

    For the first time, he and Hua Huo stood on the same stage looking at each other.

    He was also curious about how strong he was now, and what a graceful bearing Hua Huo would show in the battle.

    Oh, I¡¯m really am a bad man.

    Just because I want to see my cute childhood sweetheart¡¯s most excellent side, I chose to fight against her. If other people knew my idea, they would undoubtedlyugh at me.

    Hua Huo, do you know that?

    I still love you so much that I cannot extricate myself from the White Emperor!

    Countless mists gushed towards the Caelian City from all directions. Although Yun Xi had lost his one million brides¡¯ power, however, the realm he once experienced was still living in his brains.

    His body firmly remembered that realm and used the power that belonged to the realm naturally.

    ¡°Fight for me, my brides!¡± Yun Xi murmured and summoned the three High Priestesses¡¯ Mist Souls. Both of his words and movement made Hua Huo¡¯s anger rise to the sky.

    The Wonder ¨C Water God¡¯s Opera House appeared behind Yun Xi, the three High Priestesses¡¯ Mist Souls stood on the three stages.

    Since he had decided to fight against his powerful childhood sweetheart, he would show his strongest side too.

    The three Mist Souls looked at each other and started to sing at the same time.

    It was a song and a prayer, the will of the entire world contained in their voices. It was the blessing the world granted to Yun Xi.

    Along with the song, nine crimson ribbons spread out from Yun Xi¡¯s crown. Although they were not the nine snake tails that appeared when he fought against Shaya Longnis, they were also made by Hydra¡¯s god power.

    The nine ribbons stood for Hydra¡¯s nine lives, it was the White Emperor¡¯s Fighting Stance.

    Now, Yun Xi was wearing the white Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe, the silver White Emperor Mask and the Water God¡¯s Crown. He used the three artifacts from the beginning, because he didn¡¯t dare to let Hua Huo have any chance of attacking first.

    Hua Huo who hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank, could even beat down his Mist Soul Army as a mortal. Nothing was impossible for her, and it would be too inadvisable to preserve his strength in front of her.

    ¡°Arrrghhhh! You are not my Little Xi! You are not!¡±

    Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s three gorgeous artifacts, Hua Huo only paid her attention to the three beautiful figures on the stages behind Yun Xi.

    Her eyes almost burned with jealousy when she looked at the three singers behind Yun Xi.

    They are all casting loving eyes at my Little Xi, singing and praying for him... what an unpleasant feeling!

    You are just a mask that possessed my Little Xi¡¯s body, how could you make these horrid mistakes using his body!

    Even if Yun Xi could wake up from this nightmare, he will still be entangled by these women! Look at what a trouble you have brought to him, the White Emperor!

    Your hideous crime is deserving of the harshest punishment!

 Chapter 319: Fight Hand to Hand

    Chapter 319: Fight Hand to Hand

    It hase down to this point, questions and answers are useless!

    You evil White Emperor, look what you did to my Little Xi!

    ¡°Ahya!¡± A strong, terrible power rose from Hua Huo¡¯s body into the sky, the broken sword in her hand was immediately covered with a blood coloredyer, and at the same time, her body became covered with runes by a crimson light shield.

    It was hard to believe that a human could obtain such a strong strength. Even when Yun Xi used Hydra¡¯s power, his strength was far inferior to the Hua Huo at this moment.

    ¡°Oh, this is... Rigid Body...¡± Casina nodded first then shook her headter.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just the ¡°Rigid Body¡±, it had be a higher ranking body constitution just like the White Emperor¡¯s ¡°Soft Body¡±. It looked more like the ¡°Iron Body¡± or another body constitution that was simr to it.

    In Buddhism, buddhists called it ¡°Buddha¡¯s Warrior Attendant¡±, which meant ¡°indestructible¡± and ¡°all range defense¡±. It was one of the strongest hero ranked body constitutions, integrating attack and defense perfectly.

    Originally, the ¡°Rigid Body¡± and ¡°Soft Body¡± were two very rare body constitutions, the people who had an advanced body constitution of one of the two body constitutions was rarer.

    Today, there were even two special people of this genre, which was really a tiny probability that was like two meteorites dropped at the same location!

    Moreover, the male, the White Emperor had the Soft Body, and the female, Hua Huo had the Rigid Body, which was totally contrary to the usual situation.

    What an exciting battle!

    Unlike Casina¡¯s surprise, Yun Xi had expected Hua Huo¡¯s real strength.

    Oh, I knew it from the beginning. You are always so strong, you can always push your limits.

    In the past, I always looked at your back, looking at you walking further and further away. You are like the sun in the summer, and I¡¯m justmon grass, humble andcklustre.

    Hua Huo, do you know that your talent you have showed, had made me lose confidence in myself. I never dared to imagine that we could stand on the same stage together one day.

    That day he tried to run away from the small town alone, he spoke out his love to Hua Huo looking at the mirror.

    ¡°You¡¯re as bright as the summer. You¡¯re my sun. I want to touch you but I worry about your scorching light.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so morous, so beautiful, and so tempting. I never thought that I could stay beside you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I love you, Hua Huo. I like the way you run, the gestures you make when you brandish your sword, and your face when you sweat.¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, if I live for only eighteen years, then the ten years I stayed with you will be the greatest treasure of my life.¡±

    Today, he looked at the real Hua Huo on the stage, and not that mirror.

    No matter whether she was angry or went crazy because of jealousy, she was always morous in his eyes.

    Therefore, as the chief criminal of her anger, he must do his best to see how strong Hua Huo really was.

    Only in this manner, would he be able to know how wide the gap between them was and how much effort he still needed to pay to obtain the right to marry Hua Huo.

    He stepped on the ground, the infinite scene in his heart spread to the air.

    Only he, the master of the Water God¡¯s world, could see the entire world using this manner.

    He looked at the outline of this world, which was surrounded by the four World Towers and formed by eight inds and the Caelian City.

    Then, he moved.

    Then, the earth quaked as if a mountain was toppling down, because countless white lights were gushing out of the Door of Mist along Yun Xi¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°The Water God¡¯s Momentum: Great Snow Crash!¡±

    ¡°Burning Dragon¡¯s Roaring!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t feel fear. Countless blood lights spread around from under her feet, crashing into Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°The Great Snow Crash¡±.

    The ¡°Great Snow Crash¡± was formed by the cold tides made of countless white snow grains.

    The ¡°Burning Dragon¡¯s Roaring¡± was formed by the burning blood energy, which was even hotter thanva.

    This was a confrontation between water and fire, an encounter between ice andva. From the beginning of the battle, they both immediately showed their thrilling powers.

    ¡°It seems that soon after, two new bloods will ascend into the world of the legend rank.¡± This was the first thought in Casina¡¯s mind when she first saw their movements.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Body and Hua Huo¡¯s Rigid Body were all superb keys that could open the door of the legend rank. They wouldn¡¯t stay at the hero rank too long.

    ¡°Return my Little Xi to me!¡± Hua Huo roared. As translucent halos exploded under her feet, she disappeared from Yun Xi¡¯s sight.

    It was her Sky Flying, the god skill Yun Xi hadn¡¯t understoodpletely.

    This time, without the one million brides¡¯ power, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even judge where Hua Huo had moved to.

    The ear-piercing sound of breaking the air pierced through Yun Xi¡¯s earster. Hua Huo¡¯s speed was even faster than the speed of sound.

    Concentrating! Concentrating! Concentrating! If I let Hua Huo move close to me and grasp the rhythm of the battle, everything will be over!

    For a moment, Yun Xi felt he entered the state of when his body was possessed by Casina. Even time itself slowed down in his eyes.

    He clearly saw the traces of the ice grains, the ripples of the blood lights in the air, and the sword that was dropping from the sky to his head!

    I see it! I can clearly see the trace of the Sky Flying Sword!

    It was higher and faster than swallows, it was a god skill that was beyond the observation ability of human eyes!

    Nine ribbons rose in the air as if he just had nine additional arms. They formed the outline of an ice lotus and blocked off the attacking route of Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The ice lotus didn¡¯t even exist for one second, then it had been crushed by Hua Huo¡¯s sword, turning into millions of ice particles flying in the air.

    The sword was still flying to Yun Xi without slowing!

 Chapter 320: The Disappearing Sword

    Chapter 320: The Disappearing Sword

    If one ice lotus couldn¡¯t stop her, how about more?

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t choose to seal Hua Huo in the huge ice mountain, like what he did in the battle on the Ind of Mist, because the same trick was useless against her. If he used it again, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to seal her again as before.

    If anyone fought with Hua Huo, that person should never let his guard down or push his luck.

    Yun Xi knew Hua Huo better than anyone, so he treasured her very much.

    The second, the third, the fourth ice lotus appeared in the swing path of Hua Huo¡¯s sword. Since his ¡°quality¡± was inferior to Hua Huo, then he would win her on ¡°quantity¡±.

    This was Hydra¡¯s world, as the White Emperor, Yun Xi could gain countless powers from the sky and the earth. Perhaps this was his only advantage when facing Hua Huo.

    Yun Xi also learned Yun Que¡¯s battle style after getting along with him for a long time. Although he didn¡¯t agree with Yun Que¡¯s view of ¡°for victory I can be unscrupulous¡±, Yun Xi learned his style of exerting advantages.

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t find any weaknesses in Hua Huo with his eyes. No matter whether it was her attack, defence or speed, they were all perfect, even amongst all the hero ranked beings. It was hard to believe that she hadn¡¯t entered the hero rank yet, and her strength wasn¡¯t something possible to be obtained by humans.

    Yun Xi got touched with the Dragon God¡¯s Apostle, the White Holy Dragon¡¯s real body, he also saw the hidden fantasy creature in the Water God¡¯s world, the Mist Demon tree. On top of this, his body even carried the real power from Hydra, which was a genuine legend ranked power.

    Even so, Yun Xi still felt that Hua Huo¡¯s Bloodline power was so terrible that he couldn¡¯t even judge her limits, as if it was a power that never belonged in the mortal world.

    Hua Huo had only released a tiny part of her Bloodline power, and she was already able to kill a hero ranked male fiery dragon instantly, and she didn¡¯t even fear fighting against Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army of one million.

    What was hiding inside of Hua Huo¡¯s body, where did shee from? She was so strong, it was hard to believe that her parents in the small vige were her real parents.

    After knowing how strong Hua Huo was, Yun Xi was curious about her secrets. He wanted to know everything about her.

    However, the most urgent matter at this moment, was to survive her attacks.

    ¡°Ding!¡± After smashing seven ice lotus¡¯ Yun Xi had created in the air, Hua Huo¡¯s sword finally stopped. At this moment, she was still ten meters away from Yun Xi, staring at him with anger and reluctance.

    ¡°Dancing!¡± Hua Huo held the broken sword in her hands and brandished it toward Yun Xi.

    This time, the sword wasn¡¯t fast and didn¡¯t look powerful, but Yun Xi felt a sense of suffocating danger.

    ¡°Ding!¡± In a hurry, Yun Xi created two ice lotus and tried to block her attack with them.

    However, they failed.

    The trace of her sword suddenly changed, brandishing toward him from a different direction.

    Yun Xi was dumbfounded.

    How can that be possible?

    Hua Huo¡¯s sword, the movement of her body all pointed out that her attack woulde from the right side of Yun Xi¡¯s body. But in an instant, which was probably even shorter than a centisecond, she cancelled her movement and moved to another direction instantly.

    If he hadn¡¯t saw her secret, he wouldn¡¯t have been surprised, but in this world, apart from Casina, he was the only person who could see Hua Huo¡¯s movements clearly.

    Therefore, when he found that she had cancelled her movement and shifted her position in an instant, he was really shocked.

    By extracting energy from the sky and the earth, Yun Xi created four ice lotuses in the air again, and this was already his limit.

    The energy in this world was infinite, but the bearing capacity of his body had a limit. The maximum number of ice lotus he could control was nine, and every time an ice lotus was smashed, his body would also be harmed due to the link between himself and the ice lotus.

    Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword wasn¡¯t something that was easily dealt with.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Hua Huo moved and brandished her sword again, which totally conflicted with Yun Xi¡¯smon sense. She smashed three ice lotuses at a lightning speed.

    Then, she used her special skill again, moving close to Yun Xi, only five metres away from him now.

    Five metres, to a super swordsman like Hua Huo, it was a deadly attacking range.

    Feeling the burning blood lights, Yun Xi even sensed death itself.

    ¡°Da!¡± The fourth attack. Yun Xi¡¯s final defence was also broke. The sword had fiercely scratched his face.

    No, this distance is too dangerous!

    I caught you!

    They looked at each other and understood each other¡¯s thoughts through their eyes. Yun Xi controlled the nine ribbons to form a crimson shield in the front of himself.

    ¡°Blood Fortress!¡±

    Its defence power was stronger than the ice lotus, but it also meant that Yun Xi had been forced into the corner.

    ¡°Even if you are the star in the sky, I will draw you down to the earth!¡± Hua Huo pressed forward with indomitable will.

    ¡°Yes, this is the will of the Rigid Body, the power that can smash everything blocking the way.¡± Casina looked at Hua Huo forcing Yun Xi into the corner with an appreciation. Her burning battle will was the proof of her Rigid Body.

    It was never a good choice to fight recklessly against the Rigid Body.

    In this case, what will you do? Haven¡¯t you realized your strategic mistake?

    ¡°Boom!¡± The strongest shield formed by the nine ribbons was broken by Hua Huo¡¯s sword.

    It was still an attack that vited the rules of the world. As if the times Hua Huo¡¯s sword drew back, charged and moved had all been cut off from the time of this world, there was no trace about those movements.

    Is this her godlike sword skill?

    Where did these times go? Why couldn¡¯t I feel their disappearances?

    Blood flew into the air, a deep wound appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    He finally failed to dodge her sixth attack.

 Chapter 321: Hopeless Situation

    Chapter 321: Hopeless Situation

    ¡°Boom!¡± Huge water waves jumped to the sky from under Yun Xi¡¯s feet. It was a fully automatic countermeasure released by his Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe, it was one of the ultimate protections Yun Xi pre prepared for himself.

    Under the White Emperor Mask, Yun Xi¡¯s face was pale and hard.

    Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword was even stronger than his imagination.

    Now, he was protected by three artifacts: The Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe, the White Emperor Mask and the Water God¡¯s Crown.

    From his head to his toes, the trinitarian defensive measure was perfect. Even so, Hua Huo¡¯s sword still broke his defence easily and cut Yun Xi¡¯s face through the White Emperor Mask.

    Although Yun Xi¡¯s face wasn¡¯t really being cut by the sword tip but being cut by the winds caused by the sword, however, it still left a horrible wound from his chin to his ear.

    ¡°This is... her sword...¡± Condensing nine ice lotuses in the air, Yun Xi stepped on the waves. He touched the wound on his face vigntly.

    If he wasn¡¯t wearing the three artifacts, he would¡¯ve been killed. And till now, he still didn¡¯t know how Hua Huo¡¯s sword could do that.

    Although he had concentrated his attention on the sword, he even felt that time itself was bing slower and slower, however, he still couldn¡¯t see and understand how Hua Huo¡¯s sword moved.

    ¡°Humph, you lucky bastard...¡±

    Hua Huo took a deep breath. Blood coloured air raised from her body to the sky like steam, turning into a pattern of two wings, which Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand at all.

    Oh, this is the feeling, this is the anger and persistence, this is the sense of freedom.

    I can break and tear open everything.

    No one could disobey the will of the Sky Flying Bloodline!

    The blood boiled in her body, and her sweat would be evaporated instantly after appearing on her skin.

    Her heartbeat was 20 times faster than usual. If she was an ordinary person, her heart would¡¯ve broken into pieces.

    Her right wrist was painful, and the blood in and around her lungs rushed to the pulmonary alveolus. Pain went through her whole body, it was the result of burning her life using her non hero ranked body.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, the pain is nothing, my body can adjust to it naturally, and turn my will to a real power, reversing everything in my body.

    Put off! Put off! Put off! Dispel all side effects!

    Step forward again!

    The translucent haloes appeared under her feet again. Her will started to erode and reform her body, exceeding the limit of flesh and blood!

    In her body, the massive blood power turned into one imprinting after another and ovepped together.

    Her bones, flesh and blood groaned, because her body constitution wasn¡¯t strong enough to suffer the reformation of her power and started to crash.

    An unknown thing which was sealed in her body had been released and input a great amount of bioactive factors into her blood. The temperature in her body was beyond the limit that ordinary people could suffer.

    She felt like she could ignite a sea with her blood, her Sky Flying Bloodline was releasing a surprising amount of heat like an erupting volcano.

    ¡°Ahya!¡± Her sword dropped from the sky. The ice lotuses, which could still block the sword just now all smashed under this attack, turning into countless silver ice particles flying in the air.

    Take this, and feel fear. This is my Sky Flying Sword, the godlike sword skill only I can use!

    The pain on her body was getting worse, the surprising heat was pushing its way into her body like crazy.

    She had never entered this realm. If she was an ordinary person, she would have died due to spontaneousbustion from this heat.

    She had broken through the tipping point!

    Crimson air raised from her body. At this moment, Hua Huo was even stronger than the master of this world, the White Emperor!

    Although Yun Xi¡¯s weapons were better, but in the face of Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, his will and spirit were all being suppressed.

    To Yun Xi, it was just a matter of time before defeat.

    The nine ribbons spread in the air, Yun Xi clenched his fists tightly.

    Is this Hua Huo¡¯s real power after she gets serious?

    She was just one person, but she could even surpass the White Emperor who had the help from an entire world.

    Fight against a whole world, she did it.

    Exceeding the will of a world, she did it.

    What can¡¯t she do?

    What can I do to reach the same level she¡¯s at?

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you will find the answer after releasing your real power too.¡± Standing outside the life energy shields, Casina smiled.

    Only a godlike skill can fight another godlike skill.

    Remember the treasure I engraved in your body and soul.

    It¡¯s your reward for saving this world!

    ¡°Gee?!¡± Suddenly, Yun Xi noticed that his body made a position against his will.

    It doesn¡¯t make any sense. Before his mind realized it, when facing theing Sky Flying Sword, Yun Xi¡¯s body independently made the reaction.

    His left hand raised to the sky and his right hand dropped to the ground.

    One hand stood for the heaven and the other hand stood for the earth, his body became a bridge connecting the sky and the ground.

    Yun Xi felt as if his body was out of his will¡¯s control, it had be a part of this world and resonated with the rhythm of the entire world.

    In the face of Hua Huo¡¯s sword, the most valuable treasure Casina left in his body was activated.

    Synchronization ispleted.

    His body had been ¡°synchronized¡± with this world!

    This was the Water God¡¯s world, the world the White Emperor saved.

    Infinite energy gushed towards Yun Xi from all directions, from the sky and earth, gathering together under Yun Xi¡¯s feet automatically.

    Only a godlike skill can fight another godlike skill.

    What¡¯s the godlike skill Yun Xi knew? There was only one answer.

    The Battle God Genre: The Magnificence of Sky Dance!

 Chapter 322: The Godlike Skill

    Chapter 322: The Godlike Skill

    Yun Xi¡¯s left hand rose up to the sky and his right hand pointed at the ground.

    His body turned into the bridge connecting the sky and the earth, transferring the world¡¯s power into his own body.

    Just like what he felt when Casina possessed his body, his mind entered the all seeing state again. The rules of the world turned into data flow, streaming into his hands.

    This was the only godlike skill Yun Xi had ever used, and his only method to fight against his invincible childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    Without the help of Casina¡¯s will, his speed was slightly slower than before, but the energy that was gathering into his hands was more than thest time. Arge proportion of the energies were Shaya Longnis¡¯ energy that hadn¡¯t been used to repair this world by the sailing jellyfishes.

    Only godlike martial artists could borrow the free energy between the sky and ground easily. Even throughout the endless god¡¯s domains, the number of godlike martial artists could still be counted on fingers.

    Casina was one of them.

    Because Yun Xi¡¯s body still remembered the Battle God Genre Martial Arts, and he could use the energy in the entire Water God¡¯s world freely, thus he could replicate Casina¡¯s martial arts.

    Oh, I see it! The time didn¡¯t disappear, but... After entering this special state, Yun Xi finally found the secret of Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword.

    It was a way of exerting force that theoretically couldn¡¯t be done by a human body. When she brandished her sword, her bloodline power was also burning into full y. When ordinary people brandished their swords, it would take them three steps: umte strength, brandish the sword, and drawback the sword. However, because of her burning blood power, Hua Huo didn¡¯t need to umte strength and drawback her sword.

    Therefore, Yun Xi could only see her sword¡¯s furious attacks without stopping.

    That was the secret of the Sky Flying Sword, the godlike sword skill that was beyond mortal¡¯s imagination.

    In this state, Hua Huo¡¯s skin was pink and white and as smooth as silk. It was the bonus of releasing her Sky Flying Bloodline, which had just adjusted her body to the most perfect state, which also meant the most beautiful state.

    With the great amount of energy, Yun Xi pressed down his left hand and raised up his right hand. At that moment, the rules of the world were reversed. The rules of ¡°Yun Xi must umte strength before he attacks¡± and ¡°Yun Xi must adjust his body position first beforeunching the second attack¡± were cancelled. Using the ¡°Magnificence of Sky Dance¡±, Yun Xi did the same thing to Hua Huo.

    He waved his hand and the rtive position of the sky and earth was reversed.

    At first, her sword was dropping from the clouds toward his head, but now, it became a sword that was flying into the sky. At the same time, Yun Xi also flew into the sky and pressed his hands on Hua Huo¡¯s chest.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance: Sky Style!

    Build the bridge connecting the sky and earth!

    Both of his hands tightly pressed on her breasts. Because her body temperature was extremely high at that moment, Yun Xi felt a gush of heat was rapidly spreading into his body through his hands.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s mind descended into chaos. Her body instantly twisted when she felt the temperature of Yun Xi¡¯s hands, and the blood power in her body also immediately intensified into a frenzy.

    Arguably, when Yun Xi¡¯s hands pressed on her chest, she had been defeated at that moment.

    At that critical time, her Sky Flying Bloodline took over the control of her body automatically and forcibly made the burning blood power in her body cool down.

    Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Hua Huo had been caught by Yun Xi¡¯s Magnificence of Sky Dance, just like what happened to Shaya Longnis before.

    For the first time in his life, Yun Xi clearly felt the soft handfeel of Hua Huo¡¯s chest. His body still followed the running mode of Casina¡¯s martial arts, flying into the sky holding Hua Huo in his arms.

    Sky Style.

    A huge vortex formed by the free energy in the air appeared and surrounded them.

    When they flew up to the peak point, the positions of their bodies reversed. Yun Xi was on the upper side and Hua Huo was on the under side.

    Earth Style.

    Again, the rules of the world were reversed. The energy that was soaring into the sky together with them, suddenly changed directions, dropping them to the ground.

    The earth was like a mother that was waiting for her children, opening her arms to Yun Xi and Hua Huo.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With countless bright lights caused by the free energy in the air, they dropped from the sky into the sea, which was in the northeast quadrant of the Caelian City.

    Extracting energy! Without hesitation, Yun Xi¡¯s body naturally absorbed the incredible amount of blood power in Hua Huo¡¯s body.

    Everything was so natural and smooth. The memory about the martial arts Casina left in his body had all been remembered. Moreover, the rules of this world had been reversed to help in elerating this process.

    After a few seconds, Yun Xi had extracted all the blood power in Hua Huo¡¯s body and released them into the air.

    However, Yun Xi felt that something wasn¡¯t right, becausepared to the strength Hua Huo showed just now, the amount of blood power was lesser than what he estimated.

    Through his hands that were pressing on Hua Huo¡¯s chest, Yun Xi could feel that Hua Huo¡¯s heartbeat was very strange.

    When his hands had just touched her chest, her heartbeat was about a hundred times faster than ordinary people.

    But now, her heart rate was only about 1 beat per minute. Yun Xi even believed that her heart and breathing had all stopped.

    ¡°Have I survived through this torment?¡±

    After observing Hua Huo for a while, Yun Xi found that her breath and heartbeat gradually returned to normal, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Oh, I was almost punished by Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword.

    The next second, Yun Xi found that it was way too early to rx.

    ¡°I caught you.¡± Hua Huo opened her eyes and said coldly.

 Chapter 323: Desperate Fight

    Chapter 323: Desperate Fight

    ¡°I caught you!¡± Hua Huo opened her eyes, ground her teeth and said in a cold tone.

    Yun Xi found that he had made a mistake.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance did break Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, to be exact, he just took her by surprise by pressing his hands on her chest.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean that he had won.

    Although Hua Huo¡¯s broken sword had been lost in the disarray before, but even though she wasn¡¯t holding a sword now, she was still Hua Huo!

    The danger hasn¡¯t been disarmed!

    ¡°You... die!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s wrapped her legs around Yun Xi¡¯s waist tightly, blocking all his movements.

    She wasn¡¯t just good at using a sword. Her closebat ability was also superb.

    As the inheritor of Sky Flying Bloodline, she didn¡¯t have any weakness!

    ¡°Extracting!¡± Yun Xi was really freaked out. If he wasn¡¯t wearing the Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe, his waist would have been broken under the strength of her legs!

    The strength of her legs was much stronger than the Lamia¡¯s Death Coil!

    So, Hua Huo¡¯s closebat ability is also great.

    No wonder that she is my invincible childhood sweetheart!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Infinite lights exploded into the sky from the deep side of the sea, forming one light curtain after another in the sky. When the people in the Caelian City looked at the sea, they could see continuous water columns ejected up to the sky, forming a colourful, fantastic scene in the sky above the sea.

    How can this be possible?! Yun Xi realized how strong the power in Hua Hu¡¯s body was again.

    If he wasn¡¯t in the Water God¡¯s world, where the entire world was sharing the pressure with him, he would¡¯ve been killed!

    How many secrets are still hiding in your body, Hua Huo?

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The nine ribbons on the crown stretched out and tied Hua Huo¡¯s arms tightly. This was the most Yun Xi could do now.

    However, this fact proved that it was far from enough!

    Hua Huo¡¯s hands were tied, but her legs were still free!

    She never conceded and was still struggling!

    Her legs just slightly loosened when Yun Xi started to extract her power again, but soon after, her legs wrapped around his waist again with a stronger strength.

    If one took a nce at them from a distance, one would have thought that they were just a loving couple that was hugging each other.

    Only they themselves knew that it was a battle that was betting everything.

    ¡°Extracting! Extracting! Extracting!¡± Yun Xi sadly found that without the help of Casina¡¯s will, his ¡°Magnificence of Sky Sword¡± was awfully bad.

    Casina could easily extract Shaya Longnis¡¯ energy and back feed it to the entire Water God¡¯s world, and now he was just facing his childhood sweetheart, but the effect of this godlike skill wasn¡¯t good and he was so frantic.

    ¡°No... they are different...¡± Casina had sat on the cloud and watched their battle for a while. She shook her head.

    Shaya Longnis¡¯ energy was different from Hua Huo¡¯s energy.

    As the strongest slime, Shaya Longnis¡¯ energy was from the endless slimes in the endless god¡¯s domains. Although the amount of her energy was incredible, the quality of her energy was bad.

    The energy in Hua Huo¡¯s body was different. From the beginning, she was using her own energy.

    Hua Huo¡¯s energy was like a piece if iron, and Shaya Longnis¡¯ energy was like a cloud. Obviously, it was easier to absorb a cloud than to absorb a piece of iron, even though the former was muchrger than thetter.

    Yun Xi¡¯s control of his ¡°Magnificence of Sky Dance¡± wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought, it was just because Hua Huo¡¯s body constitution was too special. To a person at his rank, it wasn¡¯t a wise choice to absorb energy from her since she was an owner of the ¡°Rigid Body¡±.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Yun Xi extracted Hua Huo¡¯s energies and then immediately released them to the sky, then repeated this process over and over again. The energies turned into lights flying in the sky like beautiful fireworks and formed a few rainbows in the sky.

    The ring of blessing echoed above the sky of the Caelian City again, as if it was for celebrating something.

    For three days and three nights, Yun Xi and Hua Huo were still hugging together, continuing their dangerous seesaw battle in the sea.

    Fortunately, the bnce of victory gradually biased toward Yun Xi, because this was the Water God¡¯s world, the entire world was helping him!

    At thest moment of the third day, Yun Xi¡¯s ribbons took over the control of Hua Huo¡¯s left hand.

    On the fourth day, the ribbons took over the control of her right hand.

    On the fifth day, the ribbons tied around her neck.

    On the sixth day, her upper body was tied by the ribbons.

    Finally, on the seventh day, the nine ribbons tied her legs. So far, Hua Huo¡¯s whole body was bound and sealed.

    During the process, Yun Xi gathered and released over a hundred rounds of energy bursts.

    Yun Xi turned his body into the bridge between the sky and earth, extracting her energy and releasing them to the air over and over again. People could even see the lights transformed from the energies from the Caelian City, and they called this scene ¡°Rainbow Fountain¡±.

    ¡°I... I won¡¯t let you go...¡± After struggling for seven days and seven nights, Hua Huo still didn¡¯t concede. She still stared at Yun Xi¡¯s silver mask with a determined look.

    Why don¡¯t you concede Hua Huo? Yun Xi felt that he had reached the limit of his body and soul. If the entire world wasn¡¯t still supporting him, he would have fainted.

    Originally, he was the one who had the upper hand, but now, he was afraid that he would topple down first.

    After having her energy being extracted for over a hundred rounds, Hua Huo was still spirited. What a monster she is!

 Chapter 324: The Water Godâ€™s Blessing

    Chapter 324: The Water God¡¯s Blessing

    ¡°Ride a tiger and find it hard to get off¡±, this was the most suitable proverb to describe Yun Xi¡¯s dilemma at this moment.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t amon tiger but a winged tiger than could ughter thousands of green hippos easily!

    After having her energy extracted for over a hundred rounds, Hua Huo was still spirited. What¡¯s wrong with her body?!

    If it was Yun Xi and he wasn¡¯t in the Water God¡¯s world, he didn¡¯t think he had any resistance in the face of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    He was the one that was extracting Hua Huo¡¯s energy, but now, he was afraid that he would faint before she conceded.

    The perspiration poured down his White Emperor Mask, the recovered wounds had started to be painful again.

    ¡°Ha... ha... ha...¡± Yun Xi gasped for air. Without sleep and rest for seven days and seven nights, Yun Xi was already exhausted, even the ribbons that were tying Hua Huo were slightly loosened.

    ¡°Cough... ha ha... you... you can¡¯t hold on much longer...¡± Hua Huo¡¯s face looked both funny and annoyed.

    She wanted tough, but she was still tied. In some sense, he hadn¡¯t conceded, but she did face the first failure of her life.

    She was still energetic, but it wasn¡¯t because she had a strong will or beliefs, it was simply because of her powerful bloodline.

    Sky Flying Bloodline wouldn¡¯t be bound by any forces. It was a godlike bloodline that was doomed to fly in the sky.

    At the moment Hua Huo was caught by Yun Xi, the battle had left the right path and became this helpless situation.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Xi could only smile bitterly.

    He didn¡¯t suspect that Hua Huo¡¯s bloodline was far stronger than his imagination. If Casina¡¯s will was still possessing his body and he had his one million brides¡¯ power, it was possible for him to win.

    Unfortunately, reality proved that even with the help of the will of the entire Water God¡¯s world, he could only barely suppress his childhood sweetheart for a few days.

    When Yun Xi despondently estimated how long he could still hold on and try to extract Hua Huo¡¯s energy again, a great will descended upon his body.

    It was a strong, prideful, confident, soft and hot will.

    In the sky, Casina let out a sigh of relief. She kicked her feet freely in the air and looked at the two people in the sea with a smile.

    The battle was over.

    Yun Xi¡¯s mind became nked. Without the support of the stars, his mind couldn¡¯t withstand such a great will now.

    Of course, the will wouldn¡¯t hurt him, because it was from the source of this world, the Water God, Hydra.

    ...

    Originally, Hua Huo was about to break away from the ribbons, when the will appeared, she was bound tightly again.

    Hydra¡¯s strength spread through Yun Xi¡¯s whole body, each of the nine ribbons was filled with an absolute strength than could suppress Hua Huopletely.

    ¡°What?!¡± Hua Huo felt the terrible aura, which only existed in the White Emperor Mask and covered Yun Xi¡¯s whole body now.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time I have a talk with you, Sky Flying princess.¡± Looking down at her, Hydra exposed Hua Huo¡¯s real identity.

    ¡°You are the White Emperor! You are the person who possessed my Little Xi¡¯s body!¡± She immediately understood who was talking to her.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Hydra took the me for Yun Xi without hesitation.

    Since she was the one who let him be her Apostle and granted him the White Emperor Mask, she would take responsibility for everything he did in this world.

    Yun Xi saved this world from being destroyed by Shaya Longnis, of course she would give him her blessing.

    The entire world and the beings in this world were her betrothal gifts to him.

    She witnessed his growth and his love for this world, which meant that he loved her, because she was this world.

    Her body turned into the ground.

    Her blood turned into the sea.

    Her soul turned into the sky.

    Even her nightmare turned into the Mist Tide and the Mist Demon tree, bing a necessary part of this world.

    She is this world!

    ¡°Return my Yun Xi to me!¡± Hua Huo cried.

    Only Yun Xi was her treasure and she won¡¯t let anyone take him away!

    She was the first on everything! She was Yun Xi¡¯s first childhood sweetheart, she was his first love, she would undoubtedly be his bride and have a happy life with him!

    The times that only belonged to the two of them, were always full of happiness. She would feel satisfied as long as she could stay together with Yun Xi.

    If this still couldn¡¯t be called ¡°love¡±, it must be the fault of the entire world!

    ¡°He loves you too. What an admirable couple. However, you should know he won¡¯t live in the garden of peace forever. Just like you, he is doomed to step on the stage of the endless god¡¯s domains, you should know what a great potential he has, you can¡¯t monopolize him forever. Even so, you still love him and wanted to protect him?¡± Hydra wore a faint smile on her face, waiting for Hua Huo¡¯s answer.

    Hua Huo cried out without hesitating for a second, ¡°Yun Xi is forever my Little Xi!¡±

    ¡°No matter what mistakes he had made, no one can keep us apart.¡±

    ¡°Naught can stop my love for him, even if it¡¯s you, a god!¡±

    ¡°If Yun Xi decides to be the enemy of the entire world, I will help him challenge the entire world.¡±

    ¡°No matter what he will be, he is forever my treasure, and I will never let anyone take him away!¡±

    Hydra smiled. She took off the silver mask from Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    Yun Xi¡¯s body and appearance returned to normal. It wasn¡¯t his middle-aged man appearance that was disguised by the mask, but his real appearance, the callow 16 year old boy.

    Take the me for my bride, deceiving the innocent girls for my lover, what a sinfuldy I am!

    However, it¡¯s not bad, is it?

    My cute bride, I¡¯m waiting for your growing up.

    As a gooddy, I will help you be stronger.

    This is a blessing from me, the Water God, Hydra!

 Chapter 325: Dream or Reality

    Chapter 325: Dream or Reality

    Yun Xi had a dream. It was a strange and ridiculous dream, even in his wildest delusion.

    In the dream, he became the savior of a world called ¡°the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind¡±.

    In order to save the world, his partner named Yun Que helped him make the ¡°Expansion n of A Million Brides¡±. After sessfully proposing to over a million girls, he obtained the Mist Soul Army¡¯s power and had a fierce battle with a super strong enemy, Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    The Guardian of the Door, the oldest Sky Sword watched the battle and held the final judgement.

    The strongest Battle God, Casina possessed his body and beat down Shaya Longnis using his hands.

    The master of the Water God¡¯s world, Hydra regarded him as her bride and granted him the highest power of administration in this world.

    Finally, Hua Huo found him with jealousy and had a fierce battle with him. He was forced into the corner by her and had to use the only godlike skill he knew: the Magnificence Of Sky Dance, which let him sessfully defeat his childhood sweetheart.

    What a real dream!

    Hua Huo¡¯s breasts were soft and rubbery, the handfeel was toofortable.

    Not only so. Yun Xi could also clearly remember the process using the nine ribbons tying her whole body bit by bit.

    The nine ribbons were like a part of his body. When they touched Hua Huo¡¯s skin, he also felt a chill of excitement.

    Well, isn¡¯t this dream bing strange?

    Hua Huo wasn¡¯t a girl who would bear such a thing. In her character, she should struggle with rage.

    He knew she was jealous and moody, but she was also his childhood sweetheart, the most perfect lover in his heart. How could she do nothing?!

    ¡°Little Xi, Little Xi! Wake up!¡± Vaguely, Yun Xi heard her worried voice beside his ears.

    For the first time, he heard that her voice was trembling.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.

    I just had a very long, realistic and strange dream.

    ¡°Ohoo, It¡¯s not a dream. My cute bride, I helped you deceive your childhood sweetheart, but you still need to be careful and don¡¯t let her notice the truth.¡±

    ¡°I need to continue my sleep now. The next time I wake up, you should have grown up. I will marry you at that time.¡±

    ¡°Before that, you can y with your little darlings here to kill time.¡±

    ¡°Good night, my favorite bride.¡±

    Azy sound echoed beside his ears, telling him what the reality was.

    Err, can this sound be...

    He tried to open his eyes, but found his four limbs feeble.

    Being exhausted after battling with Hua Huo for seven days and seven nights, his energy hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    Just like an ordinary person who just ran ten kilometres without a break, and then the person stopped and tried to rx, the extreme fatigue of the heart could even kill the person.

    ¡°Yun Xi! Yun Xi!¡± Finding that his body state was bing bad, Hua Huo called his name anxiously.

    If the White Emperor still possessed his body, she wouldn¡¯t mind what would happen to him. But now, her Little Xi had taken back the control of his body!

    What can I do now?

    ¡°Well now, how about you kiss him?¡± She did not know since when Casina had quietly stood beside them. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s appearance, she had made a very dubious suggestion.

    ¡°Oh, right, artificial resuscitation!¡± Like a drowning man would clutch at a straw, hearing Casina¡¯s suggestion, Hua Huo immediately pressed her hands on Yun Xi¡¯s chest and kissed him.

    ¡°Whoa... en...¡± Closing his eyes, he felt a small, sweet tongue block his mouth.

    His nose whiffed a faint scent, which was like the strongest aphrodisiac, it was stimting all parts of his body.

    With the knowledge he learned in the Water God¡¯s world, his body naturally responded to it.

    He subconsciously sucked, licked and lightly bit her tongue. He could feel that her body suddenly trembled just like she was stung.

    Her natural reaction was so valuable and sensible, making him lost in the pleasant sensation of kissing.

    The taste in his mouth was bing thick, and the atmosphere in the air was bing sweet. Being stimted by his tongue, her body trembled like a frightened little rabbit.

    Even though she was the undefeated Hua Huo, she was no different than othermon girls. Her mind had almost nked out under the kiss.

    Only Yun Xi in this world could break her defence that easily, by invading her mouth.

    At first, it was just a mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. However, his skillful kissing soon made hery down her arms and surrender.

    When her mouth slightly opened and her tongue was entangled by Yun Xi¡¯s tongue, she was already doomed to be defeated.

    He greedily explored her tongue with his tongue and drank her saliva, during the process, his energy gradually recovered.

    When the deep kiss finished, she blushed and didn¡¯t dare look at his face.

    Her shamefully cute face was a treasure of his own.

    ¡°Sorry, Hua Huo... I think I had a very bad dream... am I still dreaming?¡± It was true. He could barely recognize the difference between his dream and the reality.

    The things that happened in the Water God¡¯s world were too extraordinary, but they were real.

    Therefore, this Hua Huo, whose face blushed should be true one. Shouldn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Little Xi, your nightmare is over. Everything will get better.¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t confuse him with the White Emperor.

    After the mask disappeared, her Little Xi returned. This shy, uneasy, but also warm boy was her childhood sweetheart, her lover.

    As for the White Emperor, he could go to hell and never let me see him again! My Little Xi won¡¯t be scious like him!

    My Sky Flying Bloodline won¡¯t surrender to anyone, even though the mask¡¯s real identity is the god of this world!

 Chapter 326: Two White Emperors (1)

    Chapter 326: Two White Emperors (1)

    ¡°Yes, it was just a dream.¡± Hua Huo hoped that Yun Xi didn¡¯t get affected by the crimes of the shameless White Emperor.

    The man who married a million brides had no rtionship with her Little Xi!

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Looking at his childhood sweetheart, Yun Xi felt as if a generation had passed.

    It seemed that everything returned to normal. The things that happened in the Water God¡¯s world were like a dream and a bubble¡¯s shadow.

    Only holding Hua Huo tightly, was the only real touch he could feel right now.

    ...

    In the sky, a figure wearing the White Emperor Mask and the Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe wasfortablyying on a group of sailing jellyfishes, regarding them as a soft, warm bed.

    Sitting down opposite her, was Casina, the sixth Sky Sword, who looked very familiar with the her figure.

    ¡°Will you really let him go? Isn¡¯t this little guy your favorite bride?¡± Casina asked and looked at Hydra curiously.

    ¡°If he wants to stay in this world, this paradise I made for him, I will protect him forever, letting him enjoy a happy life.¡±

    ¡°However, he wants to leave, he wants to see the various god¡¯s domains and reach a higher realm.¡±

    ¡°Since my bride wants to, I can¡¯t just go to sleep and do nothing. So I decided to give him onest help.¡±

    ¡°I believe he will be a much more beautiful bride in the future.¡± Hydra blushed as she smelled Yun Xi¡¯s odour left on the mask and the robe.

    ¡°He is still too young now, it¡¯s a bit awkward to put my hands on such a young boy.¡±

    ¡°Can this still be considered ady¡¯s behavior? Aren¡¯t you ying a growing game? What bad taste.¡± Casina sniffed at Hydra.

    ¡°He wille back, because there is a very important thing for him here, unfortunately, he still can¡¯t obtain it yet.¡± Hydra showed a mysterious smile on the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°As for you, Casina, don¡¯t carry off my bride!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I like robbing the cradle like you. I just want him to be my disciple. After all, it¡¯s not easy to find such an excellent ¡®Soft Body¡¯.¡± Casina said in a bad tone and kicked Hydra¡¯s leg. Her brown skin was in striking contrast to Hydra¡¯s white skin.

    ¡°You are like a pot calling the kettle ck... don¡¯t forget you are already hundreds of years old, you are not the little girl who identally broke into my garden.¡± As ady, Hydra thought that it was too impolite to talk about the age problems. The difference between a five digit number and a three digit number was just two zeroes, it¡¯s not too striking od a difference! ¡°It¡¯s not my fault for being a long lived fantasy creature!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you... how old are you? How can your mind still be filled with fantasies about love?¡± To Casina, improving her martial arts was the ultimate goal of her life, nothing was more important than that.

    During her hundreds of years of life, she only had the impulse to ept disciples a few times, because there weren¡¯t to many super geniuses in the god¡¯s domains that could let her feel interested enough and want to teach them the Battle God Genre.

    In some sense, Casina was a pure woman just like the sword ¡°The Sands of Time¡± on her back.

    ¡°Yes, yes, you still haven¡¯t changed, just like the little girl below.¡± Hydra shrugged her shoulders. If Casina¡¯s character wasn¡¯t like this, she probably couldn¡¯t create the strong Battle God Genre.

    Casina only used a few hundreds of years to enter the legend rank. Even though all Sky Swords were monsters above monsters, Casina was still one of the most terrible monsters amongst them.

    Also, due to her pure, innocent character, she could be a lot of old beings¡¯ friends, because no one would worry about whether or not she would betray them. She was a person that could help her friends keep any of their most valuable treasures.

    Compared to Casina, the Sky Flying princess was also skilled and had a potential that wasn¡¯t inferior to any Sky Sword, however, her intelligence was... too unreliable.

    There were so much evidence that had proved that Yun Xi was the White Emperor, yet she still trusted him wholeheartedly.

    She med all the things Yun Xi had done on the ¡°White Emperor¡±.

    Looking at such a pure and cute little princess, Hydra couldn¡¯t help but want to y tricks on her.

    As ady who took the me for her bride, Hydra showed an evil smile on her face.

    My bride, there are still a lot of surprises waiting for you in this world.

    Therefore, grow up quickly, you are still not strong enough to know the secret of this world.

    As the watcher of this secret, she had slept and waited for thousands of years.

    It won¡¯t be a long time to continue waiting for a hundred years again, will it?

    I¡¯m looking forward to your growing up, I¡¯m looking forward the moment you wear the gorgeous wedding dress.

    My most favourite, beautiful and loveliest bride, Yun Xi.

    ...

    ¡°Well...¡± Yun Xi felt his back go cold.

    It must be my delusion! He thought.

    ¡°You mean, the White Emperor has left?¡± Yun Xi found something wrong.

    I am the White Emperor, where did the other White Emperore from? Moreover, the White Emperor said that everything I did in this world was actually what he did, now, the master of this world had appeared, so he didn¡¯t need my body anymore and returned it to Hua Huo.

    The other White Emperor helped Yun Xi to deceive Hua Huo, but for what reason?

    ¡°That White Emperor is just a bastard! He just thought that your body is a good container and used you like a puppet!¡± Hua Huo was outraged with anger.

    The damn White Emperor is guilty! He deserves ten thousands of deaths!

 Chapter 327: Two White Emperors (2)

    Chapter 327: Two White Emperors (2)

    ¡°Splosh! Splosh!¡± Sea waves gently washed upon the sandy beach. When the sun went down, beside a campfire, Yun Xi wasying in Hua Huo¡¯s arms with a helpless look.

    ¡°Ooo ooo, how dare the White Emperor control my Little Xi¡¯s body! If he didn¡¯t help you enhance your body as apensation, I wouldn¡¯t be done with him!¡± Hua Huo pinched Yun Xi¡¯s hands and feet with a disgruntled look.

    This was already the tenth time she helped him check his body. Her expression was always bad every time she checked his body, he didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad.

    Without the White Emperor Mask, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t obtain the help of this world¡¯s help again. However, the changes that had happened to his body didn¡¯t disappear.

    Even he himself hadn¡¯t realized that his body had been totally changed unknowingly.

    If his physical quality when he just arrived in the Water God¡¯s world was one, he was one hundred times stronger than his past self. He could now kill one hundred units of his past self easily, even with his eyes closed.

    Due to the breakthrough of his ¡°Baker¡¯s¡± career, his mental strength had also been strengthened, which was already far more than most hero ranked beings.

    Although the career ¡°Baker¡± couldn¡¯t enhance hisbat ability, it could help him increase his speed of understanding of the rules of the universe.

    Only the barrier between the mortal rank and the hero rank was still stopping Yun Xi from bing stronger, although, it wasn¡¯t really a hurdle for him since he had even experienced the power of the legend rank with his body.

    If he wanted, he could stride across the barrier within three days, bing a hero ranked Swordsman.

    However, after experiencing the powers of the legend rank, Yun Xi looked back on his path to power again and ceased to advance consciously. He gave up trying to reach the hero rank for the time being.

    As a matter of fact, it was also because of the power Hua Huo had shown him, which let him realize what a strong potential the mortal rank still contained.

    After seeing the tip of the iceberg of the legend rank, he found that all the legend ranked powers he had ever seen had a simr feature.

    Hydra, the Water God, the fantasy creature overlord, the nine headed demon snake, as long as her nine heads weren¡¯t being chopped off at the same time, she was immortal.

    Shaya Longnis, the tenth Sky Sword, the child of the slime race, the slime who had thousands of avatars, as long as there was still a slime living in the endless god¡¯s domains, she wouldn¡¯t be killed.

    If the reason they entered the legend rank was because of their specific race, then the other two legends were totally different.

    Casina, the sixth Sky Sword, the Battle God, the human who had entered the god¡¯s realm, the super martial artist who beat Shaya Longnis to death.

    And the oldest Sky Sword, who just appeared for a moment but judged three legend ranked beings in an instant.

    The four legend ranked beings had all exposed powers that were simr to the essential rules of the world.

    Shaya Longnis¡¯ power and Hydra¡¯s power tended to be race specific; Casina¡¯s power and the oldest Sky Sword¡¯s power were close to thew of heaven and earth.

    Maybe they were just different forms of expression of the same power, because they were all powers that sprang from the basic rules of the universe.

    Themon point is...

    ¡°Hua Huo, if I wanted to reach the legend rank, is it a ¡®must be¡¯ to master a godlike skill?¡± Lying on her knees, he suddenly asked.

    ¡°Gee... why are you asking? Oh, I see, the White Emperor told you this?¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°To humans, mastering a Godlike skill is indeed the best way to open the door of the legend rank, however, it isn¡¯t the only way. If you can arouse your oldest bloodline power... oh...¡± Hua Huo suddenly realized that Yun Xi¡¯s bloodline couldn¡¯t be as good as her Sky Flying Bloodline, so she immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°If you can find a super artifact that is perfectly fit for your physical quality, for example, one of the legendary sky swords, it can help you reach the legend rank.¡±

    So, godlike skill, bloodline and artifact were the three essentials that can help me reach the legend rank. Yun Xi silently remembered this information.

    There were also the things countless people wanted to obtain in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Arousing his oldest bloodline, mastering a godlike skill, or obtaining an artifact. If he wanted to open the door leading to the legend rank, he must obtain one of the three ¡°keys¡±, otherwise, it would be just a waste of time no matter how hard he tried.

    In fact, the three keys all pointed to some certain rules of this world, they could be considered as the instantiations of these rules.

    Hua Huo, Hydra and Shaya Longnis were born with one of the keys. When they grew up, they could naturally enter the legend rank.

    Casina created a godlike skill using her own power and wisdom, then opened the ¡°door¡± using her godlike skill as the ¡°key¡±.

    As for the oldest Sky Sword, her artifact, the ice blue sword was impressive to him. He guessed that she may have entered the legend rank by using her sword.

    After all, the ice blue sword could even beat down the White Holy Dragon, the Water God and the tenth Sky Sword. Undoubtedly, it was the strongest artifact he had ever seen.

    Although it was for just a short time, when he was holding the ice blue sword, he had a vision that he could cut open the entire Water God¡¯s world at that moment. What a delusion!

    No, it was probably not a delusion. The ice blue sword really could break stars and cut open the void.

    ¡°This is really a big big world.¡± Stretching out his hand, Yun Xi looked at the clouds through his fingers. In the sky, he vaguely saw a silver masked figure smiling at him.

    It was Hydra¡¯s avatar, who just wore the silver mask and reced his identity, walking in this world as his substitute.

    Now, there were two White Emperors in this world at the moment.

    The figure who reced his identity in this world and helped him carry everything on his back.

    The young boy who had just returned to his childhood sweetheart and would embark on his journey and new life.

    They were both the White Emperor!

 Chapter 328: The Innocent Fantasy Creature Overlords

    Chapter 328: The Innocent Fantasy Creature Overlords

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the sky! That guy isn¡¯t handsome at all!¡± Hua Huo held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and pressed it on her cheek, ¡°Listen, Little Xi, you can¡¯t be affected by that man.¡±

    ¡°He is just a shameless pervert and deserves ten thousand deaths. If he didn¡¯t return you back to me, I wouldn¡¯t just let him go.¡±

    Listening to her angry tone, sweat broke out all over his body and trickled down his back.

    No matter what will happen, I will never tell her that I was the White Emperor and I wasn¡¯t being possessed!

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t even doubt him. Even before he tried to find any excuse, she had poured her anger at the non existent White Emperor.

    Was it a white lie? No, it wasn¡¯t a lie, because he never said ¡°I¡¯m not the White Emperor¡±, ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s body was possessed by the White Emperor¡± was just her guess and she believed it beyond a shadow of doubt.

    As a man, he thought that he knew when to speak and when to close his mouth tightly.

    Looking at his strange expression, she felt that something was wrong.

    Oh, they¡¯re smells on Yun Xi¡¯s body!

    ¡°Sniff... sniff...¡± she smelt his skin like a little puppy and wanted to cry.

    The smells are too many! They are not just the smells from one or two people, but dozens of mixing smells, from his toes to his fingers!

    She could imagine what an amazing crime the White Emperor had made when he possessed Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Whoooa! That damned White Emperor stained my Little Xi!

    I will be back with a vengeance after my Sky Flying Bloodline is aroused!

    White Emperor, I will remember you!

    ...

    The ninth day after the sixth Sky Sword, Casina arrived at the Water God¡¯s world.

    In the hustle and bustle in the streets, a lot of strangers appeared.

    After the Water God¡¯s world had been opened to the outside world for a week, finally, the diplomatic groups of other god¡¯s domains had also arrived in this world.

    A lot of big shots came, and some of them were not inferior to Casina. If it wasn¡¯t because the Water God¡¯s world had suffered too many pains before and the people here were busy with rebuilding their homnd, these creatures¡¯ing would cause a huge unrest.

    Yes, these big shots were ¡°creatures¡± but not ¡°humans¡±, they were fantasy creature overlords just like Hydra.

    Although they didn¡¯t choose to be a god like Hydra, instead, relying on their specific race, they could run amuck in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Yun Xi even witnessed a giant snake, whose body was half the size of the Water God¡¯s world, slowly crawled into this world from the light bridge. The whole process took it a few hours.

    The giant snake¡¯s body looked like it was wrapped around by countless rings. Every time it moved, Yun Xi had a fit of dizziness.

    When he took a close look, he found that the snake wasn¡¯t crawling but floating in the air. Actually, it was moving in another dimension but not really crawling with its belly. Probably this was the reason why it could arrive at White Lotus Sword Domain from the remote Western God¡¯s Domain so quickly.

    When it saw Hydra¡¯s White Emperor avatar, the giant snake looked very happy, and its style of greeting was to swallow the White Emperor avatar in its mouth, which made him feel grateful that he was not the White Emperor who was facing the public.

    After a while, a bird whose body was surrounded with mes flew into this world. After seeing the White Emperor avatar, it also looked very happy and carelessly burned half of the sky red and torrefied hundreds of young sailing jellyfishes.

    Fortunately, sailing jellyfishes wouldn¡¯t be killed in this manner. After being put into the sea, these broiled sailing jellyfishes quickly reactivated and flew back to the sky.

    ¡°Little Xi, remember, if you see the people who look great and sacred in the future, stay away from them! Most of them have something wrong in their minds and ordinary people should never try to get close to them!¡± Hua Huo pointed at the snake and the firebird and shook her head.

    ¡°For example, the snake is called ¡®Ouroboros¡¯. People say that it can fly through the void easily, swimming in the sea of space and time with ease, but in fact, it¡¯s just an idiot. It even tried to eat its own tail when it felt hungry, and its ability of time travel is actually the result of its jumbled memories. People said that it can predict the future, but most of the futures it had seen were wrong. Moreover, it often confused the time of its prediction.¡±

    ¡°And the firebird also has a lot of problems. Also it¡¯s an immortal bird, it will still die once upon a time andpletely disappear from this world. It also has a bad memory. If it didn¡¯t record its memory into the memory stone frequently, it wouldn¡¯t even remember its own name!¡±

    ¡°As for how this immortal bird did die and why it could revive after that, has always been a mystery.¡±

    Looking at the two prodigious fantasy creatures, a drop of sweat dripped down from his forehead.

    Oh my god, if Hydra didn¡¯t rece my identity using the White Emperor avatar, am I the person who would have to face the two fantasy creatures now?

    No, I can¡¯t do it! The gap between the levels of our lives is too wide! Even if I wear the White Emperor Mask, I couldn¡¯t stop my body from being as stiff as a stick when facing them!

    ¡°Hum? Wait, something is wrong. Are they looking at us?¡± Hua Huo quickly stood forward and pulled Yun Xi to her back, staring at the two fantasy creatures courageously.

    Compared to the sailing jellyfishes, the snake and the firebird were really two well known fantasy creature overlords. They were at the same level with Hydra.

    Shouldn¡¯t they feel jealous after seeing Hydra bing a god? Why do they look so pleasant?

    What is happening?

    ¡°Hydra, is he your bride? He looks yummy!¡± The giant snake, Ouroboros licked its tongue.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember a lot of things again. Hydra, can you tell me the name I used thest time we met, and what is the promise I had made?¡±

 Chapter 329: Ouroborosâ€™ Prediction

    Chapter 329: Ouroboros¡¯ Prediction

    ¡°Oh, your name was Futaba in yourst life and was a loving couple with my little bride. You don¡¯t remember it because the memory stone you used to record this is broken.¡±

    As an excellentdy, Hydra didn¡¯t feel shy in deceiving the firebird, Phoenix with a serious look. She had prepared to make fun of it.

    ¡°Really? No wonder I have a familiar feeling when I look at him! So, he was my lover in myst life! Yes, yes! I almost remember it. His name is...¡± The firebird, Phoenix, opened its wings and eximed. It felt that it was going to remember something very important.

    When countless burning feathers flew in the air, another group of sailing jellyfishes were grilled and spread a roast squid like smell in the sky and dropped into the Caelian City one by one. The girls in the city quickly collected their bodies and sent them back to the sea.

    ¡°Purr! Purr!¡± The sailing jellyfishes quickly revived in the sea and left the Caelian City with fear.

    The immortal bird Phoenix was too horrifying!

    ¡°What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s his name?!¡± Phoenix cried and flew into Ouroboros¡¯ arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me help you. In front of the great Ouroboros, who can travel through space and time, there is no secret in the entire universe!¡±

    Ouroboros, who was said to have existed in the past, present and future at the same time and could observe all secrets of the universe, gave Phoenix a smile and its promise.

    ¡°Forever universe, forever disaster, I observe everything, I exin everything, I¡¯m the truth of all things, I¡¯m the traveller of the river of time, Ouroboros!¡± The rings around its body started rotating.

    ¡°Ouroboros, are you serious?¡± Hydra looked at it in surprise. Apparently, Ouroboros was using its source power to search for Yun Xi¡¯s name in the river of time.

    Even for Ouroboros itself, It wasn¡¯t an easy thing. Compared to the predictions of diviners, the rank of Ouroboros¡¯ prediction was obviously much higher.

    Although its predictions about future weren¡¯t precise, because nine tenth of its predictions would proved to be wrong, but the remaining one tenth was very likely to really happen in the future.

    Maybe ordinary people would sniff at Ouroboros¡¯ 10% uracy, however, only legend ranked beings could understand how strong its ability was.

    The futures it could predict weren¡¯t the things such as ¡°weather¡±, ¡°tide¡± or ¡°the celestial trajectories¡±, which could be calcted using math, but the ¡°real future¡± that couldn¡¯t be calcted by following any rules.

    Even though the uracy of Ouroboros¡¯ predictions was only 10%, however, once the prediction came true, the probability would be 100%. If judging from this point, it wasn¡¯t just boasting for itself that it could travel through time and space.

    At the least, when it used its ability of observing the ¡°future¡±, probably its mind really travelled to the future and saw something. Even if the things it saw would happen in a far future and have no use for the present.

    Even in the endless god¡¯s domains, Ouroboros was the only fantasy creature who had this ability, therefore, countless forces throughout countless god¡¯s domains hoped to get a word or two from it.

    Unfortunately, it only predicted the future when it felt interested in it. If it had a good mood, it would even predict for a mortal; if it lost interest in the things people wanted it to predict, it would y dead or act shamelessly in front of them.

    Therefore, even though it owed a lot of forces an amazing amount of money, its creditors didn¡¯t dare bother it and could only pray that it would be interested in helping them predict their futures someday.

    At this moment, Ouroboros was in a very good mood and was really interested in this.

    If its creditors knew that it predicted for amon human kid casually, they would die crying!

    Countless images of stars flipped through Ouroboros¡¯ pupils. They were the past traces of the river of time and the possibilities of Phoenix having a rtionship with the human boy in the future.

    ¡°I see it! I see it!¡± Ouroboros eximed.

    ¡°You and he were a couple of lovers!¡±

    Hydra mouth opened wide in surprise.

    Can it be possible? I just made fun of my friend, Phoenix, can there really be something between Phoenix and my little bride?

    ¡°I knew it, I knew it! Tell me his name and when did I establish my love rtionship with him!¡± Phoenix looked so excited. Of course, my instinct can¡¯t be wrong. He and I really had a special rtionship!

    ¡°You and he were enemies!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Hydra waspletely confused after hearing about this. How could they be enemies and lovers at the same time?

    ¡°Not really!¡± Phoenix was also dumbfounded. The transition was too sudden!

    Was it a hatred caused by love?

    ¡°You and he will be very much in love.¡± Ouroboros¡¯ body twisted, the rings started to rotate faster and faster around its body.

    ¡°You and he will be irreconcble! You will have a life-and-death fight.¡±

    ¡°He will rob you of your most important thing, you will obtain the most valuable treasure from him.¡±

    Hydra lightly coughed, looking at Phoenix whose mind was already in a mess.

    ¡°Are we lovers or enemies? Can you please speak more clearly?¡± Phoenix groaned and didn¡¯t know how she should treat Yun Xi.

    ¡°You are his daughter, and you will marry him. Your daughter will be your new self and embark on a new journey with him.¡±

    ¡°At the end, you and he will face countless strong enemies, you will open your wings and fly into the sky, dancing above the thirty-three heavens.¡±

    ¡°Till the stars drop from the sky and a new era starts, you and he will...¡± Speaking this, the rings around Ouroboros¡¯ body suddenly lost their brilliance and the traces of stars in its pupils also disappeared.

    Originally, Ouroboros¡¯ body was half of the Water God¡¯s world long, but now, its body heavily shrank and looked like a dead snake who had been exposed under the hot sun for several days.

 Chapter 330: On the Road Again

    Chapter 330: On the Road Again

    ¡°Hiss... hiss...¡± Ouroboros stuck out its tongue and couldn¡¯t even turn over its body.

    Its instinct was warning it to stop ¡°observing¡±. If it said one more word, its life would be in danger.

    ¡°Ouroboros, what happened?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t say, I¡¯m already a dead snake.¡± Ouroboros looked desperate.

    In order to help Phoenix predict the future, it paid a painful price. Perhaps it couldn¡¯t observe the future again within the next one hundred years.

    It had promised to predict the futures for a lot of forces before, but now, it seemed that it had to cancel all the orders. If the forces who had paid it the earnest money before knew it, they would go crazy!

    Hum hum, when there are too many debts, the best solution is to forget them all!

    Ouroboros had stopped worrying about them. After all, It¡¯s just a hundred years!

    ¡°Which prediction is real?¡± Phoenix still recalled the words Ouroboros said before.

    Lovers, enemies?

    Have a sweet rtionship, have a life-and-death battle?

    Daughter, father?

    Phoenix knew Ouroboros¡¯ predictions often turned out to be wrong, but... isn¡¯t the prediction this time too dubious?

    ¡°Well, at least we know one thing, that you and my little bride will have a special rtionship in the future!¡± Hydra was still teasing Phoenix. As a gooddy, she loved to do these kind of things very much!

    ¡°Whoa! I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t understand! What is the real future?¡± It was too difficult for Phoenix to think about such aplicated thing.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Ouroboros copsed on the central square of the Caelian City and its body was still shrinking, the ident in the prediction had almost killed it.

    ¡°Ho ho, interesting.¡± Under the silver mask, Hydra¡¯s White Emperor avatar smiled with anticipation.

    As a fantasy creature, it had lived far too long a life and there were not too many things in the entire universe that could let her feel interested.

    It seems that my little bride still has a lot of secrets!

    ...

    ¡°No. We should leave here quickly. The firebird looks indecent. It¡¯s not a decent bird! Little Xi, don¡¯t look at them!¡± As Yun Xi¡¯s closest childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo¡¯s instinct let her sense a suspect atmosphere in the air.

    On her Jealousy Radar, the point that stood for the firebird suddenly turned from the harmless white to the dangerous red.

    Danger! Danger! Compared to the red tide caused by the White Emperor, this firebird was tougher.

    In some sense, the immortal bird Phoenix was more dangerous than the Water God Hydra!

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Xi agreed. Hua Huo held his hands and left, disappearing in the crowd of people quickly.

    In the sky above the Caelian City, the ring of blessing echoed again.

    ...

    ¡°305... 306... almost everyone is here.¡±

    The tutors of the Sword Pce was counting the numbers of the Sword Pce disciples.

    After the floating ship White Lotus dropped from the sky and were lost in the Water God¡¯s world, half of the Sword Pce disciples minds became unstable and lost the practice of keeping up their sword skills. Those chose to quit and return to the lower-level area of White Lotus Sword Domain, which was equal to giving up their hopes of bing stronger.

    Not everyone could conquer their limits in the trial, even though the thing that happened before was actually of great benefit to them.

    The thing of ¡°they survived from wandering between life and death¡± itself was already a gift, which could help them understand the rule of life and death. As long as they could bear it, they could learn more or less from it.

    Unfortunately, half of them failed. Even after giving up their self-respect and joining the evil god, huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s camp, they still didn¡¯t learn anything and were traumatized.

    When facing the same challenge, some people would fly to the sky and some people would fall to the ground. It¡¯s not a surprising thing.

    At this moment, the Sword Pce disciples who had given up and nned to return to the mortal world were actually a group of such losers.

    Their swords had lost their sights. Even though they were still the high ss people in the mortal world and could reach the third rank, they were not able to touch the edge of the hero rank.

    The tutors of the Sword Pce had expected this. The Sword Pce didn¡¯t need losers, since they had lost confidence in themselves, the Sword Pce wouldn¡¯t force them. After all, they had proved that they were not fit to keep going on the road of the sword skills, and the trial in the Water God¡¯s world just exposed their weaknesses early.

    Compared to them, the remaining disciples who still kept their faith about the sword after seeing the disaster in the Water God¡¯s world were the real treasures in the eyes of the tutors.

    Especially when they looked at the Starwing Knights girls, their eyes lightened up with appreciation.

    After signing the marriage contract with the White Emperor, their bodies and souls had all been purified again, especially Hua Yue and Xiao Cao whose bodies even once carried the wills of the Sky Swords.

    This was sufficient to prove that they would have a bright future!

    However, there was a much stronger and more terrible genius.

    Hua Huo, the girl who just returned to the White Lotus Sword Pce camp with a bright smile and her maid.

    If they didn¡¯t witness it with their naked eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe that this sixteen year old girl actually dared to challenge the master of this world, the White Emperor!

    Compared to her, the tutors thought that they had lived their lives in vain.

    Hua Huo, the most dazzling star in the final battle of the Water God¡¯s world, the girl who dared to challenge an entire world alone.

    While holding a broken sword in her hand, she eventually ended the battle in a draw with the White Emperor.

    She was undoubtedly the best disciple amongst these disciples, and wasn¡¯t even inferior to the twin witches, who were doomed to master White Lotus Sword Domain in the future.

    ¡°Ok, no one is left. Let¡¯s set out!¡±

 Chapter 331: The Firebird Who Is Chasing After Them

    Chapter 331: The Firebird Who Is Chasing After Them

    Ouroboros faintlyid down beside Hydra, looking at the Sword Pce team together with Phoenix.

    ¡°You just let your little bride be kidnapped by Casina? It¡¯s not like you Hydra.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship actually? Daughter? Lover? Enemy? What should I call him? Darling? Bastard?¡± Phoenix blushed. She was still in a mess.

    ¡°As a gooddy, I won¡¯t constrain my bride to stay with me. As long as it¡¯s necessary, I can see him at any time.¡± Hydra¡¯s White Emperor avatar showed a mysterious smile.

    Behind her back, the three High Priestesses were kneeling on the ground gingerly, and reluctantly looked at the Sword Pce team sailing away.

    They could feel that a part of themselves were leaving this world together with a person.

    ¡°Whoa! Can anyone tell me who he is? Why do I have such a strange feeling? No, I can¡¯t wait. I must know the answer now!¡±

    Phoenix opened her wings, chased after the Sword Pce team and flew away from this world.

    ¡°Oh, our little Phoenix will be badly battered by love.¡± Ouroboros didn¡¯t need to predict and it had known that Phoenix would have a disastrous journey.

    ¡°Not really. Phoenix¡¯s lucky point is always high, as long as she doesn¡¯t get involved with ¡®that person¡¯ter.¡± Hydra smiled.

    The thing is bing interesting!

    ...

    ¡°Oh, a problem is chasing after us...¡± Laying on her throne, Casina felt a headache looking at Phoenix, who was flying after the Sword Pce team but didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    Being chased by such a legendary fantasy creature, the tutors of the Sword Pce were almost scared out of their pants.

    Even though the immortal bird meant no harm, but, how can anyone see a prodigious bird with burning feathers flying around them and feel at ease? If it wasn¡¯t because there was a Sky Sword in the team, they would be utterly routed.

    ¡°Phoenix, what are you doing?¡± Casina looked at Phoenix in confusion. The firebird flew around them but didn¡¯t get close, what the hell was she doing?

    ¡°I... I... want to know... his name.¡± Phoenix stumbled.

    ¡°Yun Xi. Remember, his name is Yun Xi.¡± With a faint smile on her face, Casina looked at a ck-haired maid who had been forced by his childhood sweetheart to wear the maid uniform again.

    Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that my disciple has such a great ¡°talent¡±!

    No wonder that he has such a great ¡°Soft Body¡±, it¡¯s a talent that can¡¯t be learned through practice.

    As the sixth Sky Sword, she almost didn¡¯t recognize that the ck-haired maid was actually the White Emperor in the Water God¡¯s world when she first saw Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°new appearance¡±.

    Did Hydra find this a long time ago?

    ¡°Yun Xi... Yun Xi... Yun Xi...¡± Phoenix repeated this name several times, then flew into the sky, leaving the Sword Pce team.

    Only Casina could see that Phoenix didn¡¯t fly away but just rolled in the higher sky with excitement.

    Oh, she behaved like a girl in a burning love! Casina thought.

    ...

    Like all the stars that twinkled around the bright moon, the Sword Pce team, the Starwing Knights girls were all surrounding one person.

    Being forced by his childhood sweetheart, Yun Xi had to be the ck-haired maid ¡°Mei¡± again.

    ¡°Mei, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Mei, it¡¯s so nice to see you again?¡±

    ¡°Mei, did you also sign that ¡®contract¡¯?¡±

    Yun Xi looked at them with embarrassment. He had to be silent, because he couldn¡¯t tell them that he was the White Emperor who married them all!

    Naturally, his silence was interpreted as a sign of acquiescing.

    ¡°It was really a strange feeling, when I agreed to the White Emperor¡¯s proposal, I felt that it wasn¡¯t our first meeting.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the White Emperor¡¯s bread tasted good! It was very simr to Mei¡¯s bread!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I was captured by his bread, so I agreed to marry him.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, we won¡¯t be able to eat his bread again.¡±

    ¡°Thinking again, the White Emperor is actually a gentleman. He signed the contract with us for saving his world but didn¡¯t do anything rude.¡±

    Remembering their experience in the Water God¡¯s world, the girls chatted.

    Most of them were seduced by Yun Xi¡¯s hero ranked bread, so they were reluctant to part with his bread.

    Only ¡°one person¡± was different.

    She not only had tasted Yun Xi¡¯s bread, but also decided to stay in the Water God¡¯s world, living there as the White Emperor¡¯s wife. However, she eventually decided to return to the Sword Pce,ing back with the other Starwing Knights girls.

    At this moment, she gazed at ¡°Mei¡± with a very strange look.

    Seeing her eyes, Yun Xi suddenly had an ominous presentiment.

    Lu Lu was the only girl who had skin on skin experience with him in the Water God¡¯s world. From the first vige to the Caelian City, they had be so familiar with each other, that they could discern each other¡¯s smell with their eyes shut.

    Only in front of her, Yun Xi was shy to say that he was still an upright gentleman.

 Chapter 332: Beneath the Moonlight

    Chapter 332: Beneath the Moonlight

    ¡°Wee... back...¡± With mixing feelings in her heart, the shy little rabbit, Lu Lu stood forward bravely and hugged Yun Xi proactively.

    ¡°Tok! Tok!¡± Hua Huo¡¯s body suddenly shivered while talking with the twin witches. She took a nce at the Starwing Knights girls and saw a rabbit-ear girl was hugging her Little Xi.

    No, no, it must be my delusion! My Little Xi¡¯s disguise is perfect, it isn¡¯t possible even for a legend ranked being to see through his disguise!

    She hasn¡¯t even reached the hero rank, how can she be a threat!

    Hum, hum, how can anyone expect that I dressed up my lover as a maid?! Nothing is safer than this, my decision!

    No problem, my Little Xi is an upright gentleman, how can he be tempted by such a ¡°little rabbit¡±! He isn¡¯t that shameless White Emperor, who didn¡¯t refuse the girls from all races!

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Yun Xi could clearly feel that Lu Lu¡¯s heart was pounding heavily.

    Her fingers lightly slid across his ck hair and stealthily pressed on his back, as if she was confirming the figure of his body.

    No, she can¡¯t recognize me. After all, my body now is different than when I was the White Emperor. She can¡¯t recognize me using this method!

    Yun Xi sweated profusely for fear of being exposed in the next moment.

    Fortunately, Lu Lu hesitated for a while and finally gave up.

    ¡°Mei, can I eat your yummy bread again?¡± Lu Lu asked tentatively and looked at the ck-haired maid in front of her, trying to find the truth through his eyes.

    ¡°Well, of course!¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief and made a decision in his heart that he would never make the special golden bread for these girls again. His identity would be immediately exposed if they tasted his hero ranked bread!

    Fortunately, he had only made them in the Water God¡¯s world. As long as he didn¡¯t make them in the outside world again, he wouldn¡¯t expose himself.

    If he just mademon bread, it shouldn¡¯t cause any problem, after all, it¡¯s a natural thing to be good at cooking as a maid.

    It just looked like Lu Lu doubted him, but wasn¡¯t sure about it.

    If possible, Yun Xi hoped that she would forget everything that had happened in the Water God¡¯s world. He felt embarrassed about the things he had done before.

    If he knew that it wasn¡¯t just a dream, he would¡¯ve never made those mistakes!

    Fortunately, he still could make a fresh start, he decided to be an upright gentleman!

    Just treat the things in the Water God¡¯s world as my dream! At any rate, it was a too ridiculous experience.

    Well, that¡¯s all. Even though I have done this thing and that thing with Lu Lu, the three High Priestesses, the... No, I shouldn¡¯t keep thinking! Forget them, forget them!

    From now on, I will begin my life anew, I will study hard, then escape again and get free to explore the vast god¡¯s domains!

    I should never forget that the threat from my four ex-girlfriends, still exists. If they catch me, everything will be over!

    He wasn¡¯t really going to abandon his one million brides in the Water God¡¯s world, he just knew that he couldn¡¯t undertake this responsibility now.

    If it wasn¡¯t because his four ex-girlfriends were still hunting him or Hua Huo suddenly appeared, perhaps he would¡¯ve really stayed in the Water God¡¯s world as the White Emperor.

    Even though he had saved an entire world and married a million brides, Yun Xi was just a boy who was being troubled in matters of love.

    Walking along the road the stars made for him, he still needed to practice and study harder!

    ¡°Life is full of sufferings...¡± Yun Xi wiped off the sweat from his forehead, then suddenly heard a voice echoing beside his ears.

    ¡°Little guy,e to my room this night.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Yun Xi looked around alertly, then surprisingly found that the voice was from the person on the throne.

    The sixth Sky Sword, the Battle God, Casina.

    Apparently, she wasn¡¯t being deceived by his disguise and clearly knew his real identity.

    Oh, no, I¡¯m done for!

    If she exposes my identity, what will my life be?!

    ...

    In the night, Yun Xi stealthily walked out of his room and looked for Casina¡¯s room.

    At present, the Sword Pce team was on a floating ship which was far bigger and faster than the floating ship White Lotus.

    Its name was ¡°The Sands of Time¡±. From the name, Yun Xi knew that it must be Casina¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look around, I¡¯m on the top of this ship, and don¡¯t afraid that anyone will see you, I have closed this area. Come here and drink with me, little guy.¡±

    Azy voice appeared. Yun Xi looked up and saw Casinaying on a bed made of transparent jellyfishes. She was only wearing a dancer dress and looked at him with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Ok... well... why me...?¡± Yun Xi walked to her nervously. He wasn¡¯t the White Emperor at this moment and wasn¡¯t wearing the three artifacts, he wascking in self confidence when facing Casina.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s you, so I choose you.¡± Casina drank a blood colored wine and looked at Yun Xi with her hazy eyes.

    ¡°Do you remember the words I said before? You have a great talent... you should be my disciple...¡±

    ¡°But I refused.¡± Yun Xi pretended to be innocent. He couldn¡¯t be the Battle God¡¯s disciple, no matter whether he was in the identity of the White Emperor or Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Casinaughed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t refuse me. Don¡¯t you know even Hydra doesn¡¯t dare to refuse me?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°When you used my Magnificence of Sky Dance, you were doomed to be my disciple.¡±

    ¡°No matter whether you are Yun Xi or Mei, and I don¡¯t mind whether you are a boy or a girl.¡±

    ¡°I want you to be my disciple, this is what I want, nothing more.¡±

 Chapter 333: The Practice of the Battle God Genre

    Chapter 333: The Practice of the Battle God Genre

    She was persistent and even much more persistent than Hydra. Yun Xi realized that Casina wouldn¡¯t change the decision she had made, no matter what his decision was.

    His refusal meant nothing to this Battle God.

    ¡°But I had never learned any martial arts, the reason why I could use the Magnificence of Sky Dance before was because your will possessed my body at that time.¡± Yun Xi was still struggling, trying to change his doomed fate.

    ¡°Everything happens for a reason. No matter whether it is your martial arts or talent, some things are doomed in this universe. What we humans can do is to find the rules of the universe and control those rules.¡± Casina shook her head.

    It wasn¡¯t just an ident.

    When she explored deep inside the highest realms of the legend rank, she found a rule that all idents were just the results of the endless necessities.

    It was rare that a human could obtain the ¡°Soft Body¡±. Moreover, this owner of the ¡°Soft Body¡± could reproduce her ¡°Magnificence of Sky Sword¡± with his body memory, how could heck any talent in martial arts!

    The fact was that Yun Xi had a great talent for martial arts, which was so great that it was far beyond his own imagination.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance wasn¡¯t amon martial arts that could be learned by anyone. Although he had the help of the will of the Water God¡¯s world at that time, but the fact that he could reproduce this skill again, had proved that he had a godlike understanding about martial arts.

    In other words, although he refused to admit it, his body had told her the right answer honestly.

    How can any martial artist let go of such a good disciple?

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Before Yun Xi realized it, Casina had patted dozens of times on his body.

    All her pats contained a gush of heat flow. These heat flows permeated into his body and went deep into his muscles and nerves, finally forming a special circting system.

    ¡°Whoa! Why is my body moving uncontrobly?!¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s hands stretched out and pressed down on the ground. His body bent at a ny degree angle and his legs did the split naturally.

    Quickly, his body made a position like a duck sitting by the road.

    ¡°Hum, remember this position, it¡¯s the first step to start practicing your Soft Body, which is called ¡®Sitting Duck¡¯.¡± Casina exined with a show of seriousness, ¡°Generally, only female humans can make this sitting position after practicing. If you want this position to look more beautiful, you need to increase the tenacity of your knee-joint and hip-joint.¡±

    ¡°The basics of the Battle God Genre starts from practicing your legs instead of building your muscles.¡±

    ¡°Sitting Duck is the basic of all basic trainings.¡±

    Of course, it was also the cutest, ¡°feminine might¡± position, Casina decided to ignore this and said nothing.

    ¡°But... I¡¯m a man...¡± In front of Casina, Yun Xi stopped pretending. He had never really regarded himself as a maid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Casina patted his shoulders with a generous attitude.

    I mind it! Yun Xi almost went crazy. No one wouldn¡¯t go crazy in the face of such a ¡°teacher¡±!

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Not bad! Not bad!¡± Casina ignored his word and walked around him with her naked feet, lightly kicking his body from time to time.

    From her foot feelings, Casina found that Yun Xi¡¯s body was more soft than when he was wearing the White Emperor Mask. Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t realize that when he wore the maid uniform, he had a quiet, gentle temperament.

    This was ¡°soft¡±, the core of practicing the ¡°Soft Body¡±. Yun Xi had mastered this key point without learning.

    ¡°Keep this position for two hours, then you can start to practice the next position.¡± Casinaid back down on the bed and picked up the wine from Hydra. It was a wine made of Hydra¡¯s virulent blood, which could kill a million people with its poisonousness.

    Only the legend ranked beings like Casina, whose body had entered the Battle God realm could enjoy Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine without any worry.

    After taking a sip of the wine, Casina felt a hot feeling run down along her tongue through her esophagus into her stomach. It was a gift and also a reward from Hydra.

    Compared to Casina who was enjoying the wine, Yun Xi was suffering.

    A gust of heat flowed one after another. The gusts shuttled back and forth in his body. He felt as if he was soaking in ava pool, but didn¡¯t drip a drop of sweat. The ufortable feeling made him feel a painful torment.

    He didn¡¯t only feel hot, but also felt sore and numb. He could feel that his body parts were bing soft when the heat flows passed through.

    Why does such a simple position make me feel so painful?

    Two hourster, Yun Xi finally toppled down to the ground and gasped for air.

    ¡°Very good, you just created the longest record of keeping the Sitting Duck position amongst all my disciples.¡± Although Casina was drunk, she still praised him with appreciation.

    Although it was the basic of the Battle God Genre, none of her disciples could keep this position longer than one hour.

    The heat flows she transferred into Yun Xi¡¯s body weren¡¯t something simple. They could help Yun Xi adjust his body breathing and were the essential factors to test his physical quality.

    Yun Xi could keep the Sitting Duck position two hours as the heat flows shuttled through his body, it was really a great Soft Body talent.

    It seems that my Battle God Genre finally has a qualified sessor! Casina thought with joy.

 Chapter 334: Treasure Ship Style

    Chapter 334: Treasure Ship Style

    ¡°Can we change to other cultivation methods that are much more mon¡¯?¡± Yun Xi felt that his body was like a rusty machine of gears, groaning with creaking sounds and pain.

    ¡°Oh, what kind of cultivation method do you like?¡± Casina looked at him curiously. At present, he was so tired that he didn¡¯t even want to move a finger.

    Teaching students ording to their aptitude is also very important.

    ¡°I did several rounds of limit practices before.¡± He answered honestly.

    One thousand push-ups, one thousand sit-ups, one thousand squats, and ran a hundred kilometers and brandish sword for ten thousand times. It was a ssic limit practice that could only be finished after using up all one¡¯s strength.

    If he didn¡¯t use the Green Hippo¡¯s Seed to refresh himself, he probably couldn¡¯t finish one round of limit practice.

    ¡°Limit practice... you mean that...¡± Casina shrugged her shoulders and touched his head with a pity.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote to stop that practicing method. No, it¡¯s not a bad practicing method, however, there is a strong side effect with it.

    Well, I don¡¯t need to tell him about it. Anyway, with my guidance, he doesn¡¯t need to practice that skill that would make him lose hair... cough, cough, that secret skill with a strong sequ.

    ¡°Well, can you try push-ups first?¡± It was such a basic practicing method, but it was undeniable that it was a thoroughly tempered skill that worked best for mankind.

    ¡°Ok.¡± he stretched out his arms and legs. He found that his resilience had really been increased and the rhythm of his breath had also been changed.

    The blessing of the Water God was changing his body unconsciously. This process was still ongoing.

    Hydra was still with him.

    ¡°One, two, three...¡± Yun Xi naturally put his hands on the ground and started to do push-ups. After three times, he felt something heavy was put on his back, instantly, a fragrance with alcohol and the feeling of warm skin came from his back.

    ¡°Master Casina?¡±

    ¡°Call me teacher from now on. Keep going.¡± Casina stretched out her toes and stepped her feet on the acupressure points on Yun Xi¡¯s back.

    ¡°Gee?¡± An aching cold feeling spread throgh his whole body from his spine. He couldn¡¯t help but emit a strange groan from his mouth.

    His body parts that were being stepped on by her shivered and twisted. He found out with shame that his body had a reaction that should never appear at this moment.

    ¡°Little guy, be more attentive to your practice.¡±

    She smiled and tapped her foot at the back of his neck. Her naked toes didn¡¯t contain any smell of sweat but had a nice smell like a blooming flower in the dry desert.

    ¡°Remember, this is the second position of the basic Battle God Genre: Treasure Ship Style.¡± Compared to the first position Sitting Duck, which was used to increase the resilience of one¡¯s body, the second position Treasure Ship Style requires a higher coordination degree of all body parts, especially the connection points of joints. If Yun Xi practiced without any guidance, he would probably hurt himself.

    Casina didn¡¯t like the disciples who learned by rote but liked the disciples who learned using their own body.

    Through her toes that were pressing on his back, she guided his body to shake regrly.

    His hands supported by the ground and his body shook like a tiny boat in a tempestuous storm.

    ¡°Ha... ha...¡± he felt as if he was being drowned in an endless sea. His hands were indeed supported by the ground, but he could feel that the whole world was shaking.

    No, it wasn¡¯t his imagination. The area around him was indeed shaking like in a storm.

    She could even reverse the rules of the sky and earth, to aplish this was just a piece of cake for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep moving!¡± Once his moves slightly slowed down, she would scold and punish him relentlessly.

    Once her soft toes increased strength on his back, he would feel a mind-blowing pain like a ship that was going to fall.

    However, every time ¡°this ship¡± would really fall, she would infuse new energy into his body and let him feel the cold feeling on his back, arousing him from a faint.

    Therefore, he had to suffer the cirction of dying, being saved by her energy, dying over and over again.

    This kid is more tenacious than I guessed! Sitting on his back and drinking the wine from time to time, she observed his performance with surprise.

    Generally, people with great talents were prideful, so they didn¡¯t like to pay too much attention on fundamental training.

    None of her disciples weremon people. They were all great geniuses in the eyes of the public and after bing her disciples, they became more confident and rushed courageously when learning her skills.

    However, only when they did fundamental training, they all thought that it was unnecessary and didn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to it.

    In some sense, they were right. As super geniuses with godlike talents, they could understand the elements ofbat skills three times faster, or even faster, than ordinary people, and they also knew the importance ofying a good foundation for their bodies. This was the reason why they could be Casina¡¯s disciples.

    Since I have built a wonderful foundation for my body, I don¡¯t need to waste more time on this. They all thought.

    ¡°It would be great if they can be patient like you.¡± Casina shook her head at her past disciples, although they were already good enough in the eyes of others.

    There is no ¡°enough¡± when building a foundation for one¡¯s body, it¡¯s a work of a lifetime! When my previous disciples understand this, they will finally find the door of the legend rank and create their own godlike martial arts.

    Compared to them, this little guy can even use my Magnificent of Sky Dance, and he is still practicing hard on the basic positions of Sitting Duck and Treasure Ship Style.

    Probably he himself hasn¡¯t realized what a great talent he has.

    The blessing from Hydra can¡¯t be something simple.

    ¡°The ship is going to capsize!¡± Yun Xi felt as if his hands were pressing on the sea surface. His body was so limp that he couldn¡¯t even squeeze out onest bit of energy.

    His strength had given out after the long practice!

    ¡°Let¡¯s bring this to a close for today.¡±

    Casina leapt back to her throne and looked down at him, who was lying on the floor faintly.

    ¡°Not bad, you are a good ship!¡±

 Chapter 335: A Small Temptation

    Chapter 335: A Small Temptation

    After finishing the unexpected practice, Yun Xi slowly walked back to his room with fatigue and fell on his bed.

    Tired, I¡¯m too tired! He didn¡¯t even want to open his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t eaten thest golden bread on his way back to his room, he would have fainted about half way.

    Casina¡¯s martial arts, especially the second position Treasure Ship Style even squeezed out the remaining energy from his body.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t tell her that he was also a hero ranked Baker and ate hisst fourth ranked bread, otherwise, he would probably sleep on the floor.

    Although heined, he still epted the fact that he had be Casina¡¯s disciple.

    Since I can¡¯t refuse her, I have to ept it and adjust myself.

    Moreover, Casina means no harm, doesn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Good night, to myself. Everything will be fine tomorrow. I can¡¯t concede!¡± After encouraging himself, he closed his eyes and went off to dreand.

    ...

    I smell, a very nice and familiar fragrance.

    A light smell of herb, a strong smell of milk, and the smell of honey. They are all mixed up dexterously.

    No, there is other smells, the delicate fragrance of a young girl.

    He opened his eyes, seeing a ¡°flower¡± blooming in the garden of a hundred flowers, swaying in the wind.

    For a moment, he thought that he was still in the Water God¡¯s world and this was another roseate night.

    He habitually stretched out his hand that was a heartbeat away from the cute ¡°little rabbit¡±.

    No, it isn¡¯t right!

    I have left the Water God¡¯s world!

    Looking at Lu Lu¡¯s eyes full of hope and expectations, he trembled and realized that he had almost made another mistake.

    Finally, his fingers lightly dropped down and pinched a strand of Lu Lu¡¯s hair. This behavior shouldn¡¯t have overstepped the boundary.

    ¡°Mei... good morning...¡± he could see that she was slightly disappointed. It seemed that she was looking for something to happen.

    Danger! Danger! I had almost exposed myself! His back soaked in cold sweat.

    Lu Lu shouldn¡¯t know that ¡°Mei¡± was the ¡°White Emperor¡±. She didn¡¯t even know the name ¡°Yun Xi¡±.

    She closed her eyes and waited for something... It must be just her instinct.

    Her cute, meek look almost made him think that he was still in the Water God¡¯s world and he was still the ¡°White Emperor¡± who married a million brides.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t wearing the White Emperor Mask and reined in on the brink of a precipice, so he could still keep his secret.

    The White Emperor Mask didn¡¯t disappear. Hydra¡¯s White Emperor avatar was just wearing a replica of the mask, and because it was Hydra¡¯s avatar, no one could find that the mask was a fake.

    The real White Emperor Mask was still in Yun Xi¡¯s hands and was his exclusive artifact as the only reward he obtained from the trial of the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.

    In other words, once he put on the silver mask, he would be the ¡°White Emperor¡± again, who could control the Water Mist Field and the Mist Soul Army.

    After leaving the Water God¡¯s world, the power of the mask was decreased, but could still let him enter the hero rank, bing the perfect White Emperor.

    ¡°Lu Lu, good morning.¡± Looking at Lu Lu whose appearance didn¡¯t change after leaving the Water God¡¯s world, he felt as if a generation had passed.

    He just spent a month in the Water God¡¯s world, but he felt he had lived a lifetime there.

    The White Emperor was the savior of the world and the Water God¡¯s bride. If he didn¡¯t still have the mask, he would doubt if the White Emperor was really himself.

    ¡°Mei, we will arrive at the Sword Pce soon.¡± After that small temptation, she quickly returned to normal. However, her shaking rabbit ears exposed her true emotion.

    Before entering the Water God¡¯s world were just mon acquaintances¡±. To him, she was just one of the girls who had his seed.

    However, they both had a feeling that they had a different rtionship now.

    Yun Xi obtained a new talent from Lu Lu¡¯s seed, Pharmacist.

    He had never learned pharmaceutics, but through her seed, he mastered this knowledge totally.

    At the same time, she also obtained his sword skill talent and his strong mentality talent.

    Lu Lu wasn¡¯t the only person who obtained his mentality talent but the entire Starwing Knights girls. It happened after he became a hero ranked Baker in the Water God¡¯s world.

    After that, over ten new girls reached the third rank.

    Lu Lu had the highest intimacy with Yun Xi, so she obtained the most benefit and reached the peak of the third rank. She wasn¡¯t a girl who was good at sword skill in the past, but she had touched the edge of the hero rank as a female swordsman at this moment.

    Not only that, through the seed, he could see that she had also touched the edge of the hero rank as a Pharmacist.

    Apart from Yun Xi, she would probably be the second member who obtained two hero ranked careers in the Starwing Knights.

    Her rabbit ears were proofs of her Pharmacist talent. Amongst all members of the Starwing Knights, only she still kept her appearance from the Water God¡¯s world.

 Chapter 336: Sky Tower

    Chapter 336: Sky Tower

    The rabbit ears not only stood for her aroused Pharmacist talent, but was also a symbol of her choice and belief.

    Originally, she had decided to live in the Water God¡¯s world as the White Emperor¡¯s bride, but finally changed her mind and left.

    No one knew the reason behind it. After that, she returned to the Sword Pce camp together with the other Starwing Knights girls.

    It looked like they didn¡¯t change too much from before entering the Water God¡¯s world.

    However, only they themselves knew that something had changed, like a white paper which was discoloured, it couldn¡¯t be called white paper again.

    The two characters in Lu Lu¡¯s heart had blended, the two distinct paths hadbined into one.

    At this moment, she only looked at Yun Xi silently and gently, remaining indifferent whether granted favours or subjected to humiliation.

    Themon Lu Lu had disappeared, at this moment, the girl who looked at Yun Xi with her gentle eyes was the princess of the White Emperor, the core of the Mist Soul Army.

    Being gazed at by Lu Lu, although he believed that his disguise was perfect, he still wondered whether she had found something.

    ¡°Have we arrived at the Sword Pce?¡± Yun Xi felt guilty and changed the topic stiffly, but he indeed felt a bit surprised.

    Originally, if he took the White Lotus floating ship, the trip from the Eye of Storm to the Sword Pce would spend several days.

    But now, Casina¡¯s floating ship ¡°The Sands of Time¡± only flew a day and a night and now they had arrived at the destination.

    It deserved to be the sixth Sky Sword¡¯s floating ship. The crashed White Lotus could fly at a supersonic speed, and ¡°The Sands of Time¡± was ten times faster than the White Lotus.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Lu nodded and held his hand naturally. They walked out of the room and came to the floor.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Sword Pce, the peak-point of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain!¡±

    ¡°Oh god, it¡¯s really a lotus! I thought that it was just a tale!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the White Lotus Secret Treasure is hiding there, but no one has found it.¡±

    The girls gathered together and eximed looking at the buildings under the floating ship.

    ¡°It¡¯s... beautiful...¡± Basking in the sun, Yun Xi squinted his eyes and saw the real appearance of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Amongst all lower-level sword domains, the Sword Pce in White Lotus Sword Domain was the most special one.

    Sword-shaped mountains were all over the Sword Pce and these mountains formed ayer of sword formations oneyer after another.

    The core of the Sword Pce was a huge white lotus formed by these sword formations.

    Looking down from the floor of the floating ship, the entire White Lotus Sword Pce was like a lotus blooming at the peak of this world, emitting infinite sword-shaped lights.

    ¡°No wonder that it¡¯s Yun Hai, the Sword Master¡¯s heritage. Even a lot of middle-level sword domains don¡¯t have such a special Sword Pce.¡±

    ¡°A lot of students wille to this Sword Pce year after year, and some of them are even from other god¡¯s domains.¡±

    ¡°Look, the Sky Tower!¡± Quickly, everyone shifted their attentions to the core of the Sword Pce, where there was a tall tower.

    It was made of unknown materials, soaring into the sky. It was even taller than the height of the floating ship and even though they raised their heads, they couldn¡¯t see the top of the tower.

    Even in daytime, people could see countless mysterious lights that crossed, gathered and spread out from the tower to the end of the boundless starry sky.

    ¡°This is... the Sky Tower...¡± Yun Xi bated his breath and looked up at the tall tower, which was known as the symbol of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    In the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, people called it ¡°Sky Tower¡±.

    In the Western God¡¯s Domain, people called it ¡°God Tower¡±.

    In the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, people called it ¡°Dragon Tower¡±.

    No word was exaggerated in describing this tower, because it was the crystallization of wisdom of the endless god¡¯s domains, one of the biggest wonders in the entire universe.

    It was said that the technique that was used to build this tower was derived from the first era of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Only the god¡¯s domains with massive intelligent beings and advanced civilization had the material and financial resources and energy to build a Sky Tower.

    Sky Tower was the symbol of high civilization and the sign of the ¡°Star Bridge¡±, which connected countless god¡¯s domains.

    No one knew how vast the entire universe was, and amongst different god¡¯s domains, there were boundless void measured in lengths of light years.

    By the use of the ¡°Star Bridges¡±, people in different god¡¯s domains could travel to other worlds. Because of the Star Bridges, the countless god¡¯s domains could be connected together, forming this vibrant union of god¡¯s domains.

    Without Star Bridges,mon people didn¡¯t have any method to move between two god¡¯s domains. And a Star Bridge could only be built between two Sky Towers. The Star Bridges were the threads of the trafficwork of the god¡¯s domains, and the Sky Towers were the nodes of this universe-sswork.

    Who built the first Sky Tower? And when was the first Sky Tower built? It was an untraceable history. But they had be the indispensable parts of this vibrant universe.

    A Star Bridge corresponded to two Sky Towers. Originally, White Lotus was just a lower-level sword domain and it was not worthy to build a Sky Tower here. At the most, it could only have a transfer station between two Star Bridges.

    Fortunately, because of Yun Hai the Sword Master, White Lotus Sword Domain once upgraded to be a middle-level sword domain in the past, and this Sky Tower was built in that period. Even a lot of middle-level sword domains couldn¡¯t obtain a Sky Tower of their own!

    Every Sky Tower stood for the civilization of the god¡¯s domain. Sky Tower would only be built at the most prosperous region of a civilization.

    The Sword Pce was such a core of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, the king on the tip of this ¡°sword¡±.

 Chapter 337: The Legend of Seven Towers

    Chapter 337: The Legend of Seven Towers

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± For a reason Yun Xi didn¡¯t know, his heart pounded fast when he saw the Sky Tower and Star Bridge.

    Why? He didn¡¯t think that he had seen them before, but he felt like he did see them in the past.

    The lines on the tower and the clouds around the tower were just inorganic materials. Although it was a Wonder that connected different worlds and couldn¡¯t be alive, he could hear a special breathing from it.

    The breathing was old and long, filled with a trace of time, which made him feel as if it was even older than this world.

    ¡°How do you feel about it? Did you get shocked?¡± Casina walked to Yun Xi¡¯s side.

    ¡°My teacher, the Sky Tower... what is it?¡± He had a strong feeling that there was a connection between himself and the tower at the peak of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    ¡°Well... I only know a few tales...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that long, long ago, an unknown person built the first Sky Tower for some reason. It was a beautiful, vibrant green tower.¡±

    ¡°However, some people felt that it was a pity that only one Sky Tower existed in this universe, and it was unfair, so they forced the person to build a second tower. It¡¯s said that it was a magnificent tower guarded by dragons.¡±

    ¡°After that, the third, the fourth... a total of seven towers were built in that era. The Sky Towers now are all the seven towers¡¯ projections. For example, the Sky Tower in front of us is the projection of the Sky Tower of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    ¡°As for who built the seven towers and for what purpose... no one now knows.¡± Casina shrugged her shoulders. It was a legend above legends, which happened even before her tribe formed.

    Everything had been buried under the surface of the long river of history. Perhaps only the masters of the seven towers knew who built the towers.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s still unclear which of the seven towers is the first tower, and people have fought for making this clear many rounds. From ancient times to the present, the battle of the seven towers is still going on.¡±

    Due to a reason Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand, a drop of sweat dripped to the ground from his forehead.

    He had a really bad feeling about the battle of the seven towers.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rank of the original, of our Sky Tower?¡± He knew it wasn¡¯t wise to ask this, but he couldn¡¯t stop his curiosity.

    ¡°Well, the sixth. There are many elements when determining the rank of a Sky Tower and they will be re-ranked every one hundred years.¡± Casina said embarrassedly, ¡°However, it wasn¡¯t because we are weak. I never lost a game in Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest and I earned a lot of points for our tower.¡±

    ¡°However, we lost a lot of points in other things in thest 1000 years.¡±

    ¡°5000 years ago, our tower was often in the top 3 and sometimes was the number one.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the rank of our tower has dropped to the sixth isplicated. The main reason is the god¡¯s domains attached to other towers developed a lot of special careers, which greatly increased the score of their towers.¡±

    Yun Xi listened to Casina¡¯s words but was not fully understanding. He looked at the Sky Tower and quietly remembered this in his heart.

    It seemed that the rank of a tower didn¡¯t only depend on the fighting capacity it had, it had rtionships with a lot of other factors.

    However, why did the masters of the seven towers fight for the rank of their towers? Does it mean anything?

    It¡¯s hard to understand.

    Why did the ¡°Sky Tower¡± of Eastern God¡¯s Domain drop to the secondst?

    Besides, apart from the ¡°God Tower¡± of Western God¡¯s Domain and the ¡°Dragon Tower¡± of Dragon God¡¯s Domain, where are the remaining four towers? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything about them?

    As the Wonders of the entire universe, shouldn¡¯t they all be famous?

    Without any noise, although the speed of ¡°The Sands of Time¡± was extremely fast, it flew in quiet, as if it wasn¡¯t having a high-speed descent in the sky.

    Standing on the floor, Yun Xi didn¡¯t feel any change in the gravity. The floating ship smoothlynded on the core area of the White Lotus Sword Pce. Immediately, one light bridge after another fell down to the ship, forming corridors for the passengers.

    ¡°Go on and enjoy your new life here, but don¡¯t forget toe to my room this night!¡±

    Casina patted on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders and stretched out herself after that. She straightly ignored the greeting part of the Sword Pce and went back to her room.

    Looking at his teacher who was going to have a short doze, Yun Xi smiled bitterly.

    My teacher is really willful!

    Perhaps this is her right as a strong being.

    ¡°Mei, let¡¯s jump down!¡± Hua Huo was unhappy with the fact that her ¡°Mei¡± was exclusively possessed by Casina and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Finally, Casina left and she found this opportunity, so she pulled his hand quickly.

    ¡°Jump down from this ce?¡± Yun Xi was confused.

    Aren¡¯t there light bridges? They are long but definitely safe.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s jump down here!¡± Hua Huoughed. She had decided to do this before they set out.

    Isn¡¯t it good to do daring and interesting things with my lover?

    ¡°One, two, three!¡± Before he couldin, she had jumped down from the 1000 meters height while holding his hand tightly.

    ¡°Whoooa!¡± Yun Xi screamed in the air. Hua Huo, can¡¯t you be a gentle girl?!

    ¡°My Little Xi is the best!¡± Hua Huoughed in the air and forgot everything unhappy before.

    In the sensation of asphyxia due to the high speed descent, there were only him and her in the world. This was a big big world, but in the range of one meter, this was their own private space for two lovers.

    No matter whether it is the Battle God Casina or the Water God Hydra, none of them could tear us apart!

    Let the endless blue sky be our witness, he and I will never part!

 Chapter 338: Announcement

    Chapter 338: Announcement

    Flying was forever a dream of all mankind. Because humans weren¡¯t born with wings, they could only live on the ground and look at the winged beings with envy.

    Mankind was given a scorned word for a name from the winged ones, ¡°Landworm¡±. People were angry about it, but couldn¡¯t retort.

    Only when the humans who had reached the hero rank could surpass the limit of flesh and blood and fly in the air, however, it was just a privilege that belonged to very few humans.

    Even amongst a hundred hero ranked beings, it was hard to find one person who could fly freely like winged beings. Even the Lamia Queen, the Mermaid Queen and the Caelian Queen couldn¡¯t do it.

    It was too difficult to aplish the dream of flying for the races who had no wings.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi was one of the few people who had the experience of flying.

    Stepping on the Crane Wings Twin Swords, he could ovee the pull of gravity and fly in the air momentarily.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a ¡°fall¡± he was experiencing now.

    The pull of gravity, the hollow feeling after losing any supporting point, and the sensation of asphyxia due to falling, all proved that Yun Xi was still a mortal who couldn¡¯t fly.

    Compared to him, she looked morefortable. Although she had no wings, she was indeed enjoying the pleasant sensation of falling.

    Yun Xi was clearly sure that it was her true feelings.

    Unlike ordinary humans, she could be considered as another being. The falling to your death, was just a simple and interesting game to her.

    She was born with a super power and flying was like an instinct of her body. If he didn¡¯t know she really didn¡¯t have wings, he would think that she was an angel in the tales of Western God¡¯s Domain.

    Dropping to the ground from 1000 meters height would only take a few seconds, but with his sensations, he felt as if he had spent a whole life with Hua Huo.

    From life to death, they held each other¡¯s hand, working together toward a far away world.

    He almost subconsciously put on the White Emperor Mask and summoned the Water Mist Field to support himself and stop in the air.

    He never expected that she would do this. It was unusual.

    He felt as if she was acting rashly because she felt wronged. In his memory, he only saw her like this once, when his sword skill teacher tried to teach him something that wasn¡¯t in any textbook in her room.

    Is she being jealous? A vague idea, which was close to the right answer appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Boom!¡± When they were about ten meters away from the ground and could see the frightened tutors¡¯ pale faces clearly, a transparent light halo appeared under her feet.

    The dream of all mankind, the miracle of a lifetime, the barrier even to hero ranked beings was broken by Hua Huo at this moment.

    Flying! The power of the Sky Flying Bloodline!

    She stepped on the light halo, suspended in the air. She could go to any ce she wanted using this method.

    As the light halo broke down into sparkles and disappeared, Hua Huo held Yun Xi¡¯s hand, nimbly jumping to the ground.

    The tutor¡¯s started shouting, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How can this be possible?¡±

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    To the people who hadn¡¯t witnessed Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, even if they were hero ranked people, they couldn¡¯t understand how she did it.

    ¡°I¡¯ming White Lotus Sword Pce!¡± Hua Huo announced to the entire Sword Pce proudly.

    No one could stop her footsteps!

    She would bring victory!

    No matter if it was the White Lotus Secret Treasure or Yun Xi, she was confident enough to have them all.

    From now on, she wouldn¡¯t hide her power, she wouldn¡¯t hide her light!

    After her experiences in the Water God¡¯s world, she realized that she suppressed her power too much in the past.

    She wouldn¡¯t suffer another such failure again!

    ¡°Look, she is my maid, ¡°Mei¡±. She is my private property, none of you can have any designs on her!¡± Lifting up Yun Xi¡¯s hand, Hua Huo triumphantly announced her ownership of this beautiful ck-haired maid in front of everyone.

    ...

    On the floating ship ¡°The Sands of Time¡±, Casina rocked withughter after hearing Hua Huo¡¯s surprising announcement.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this is too dramatic. She deserves to have that bloodline!¡±

    ¡°The Sword Pce will be hustle and bustle soon.¡±

    ¡°How big a storm will she bring to the entire Sword Pce?¡±

    On the floor, the Starwing Knights girls looked at the girl who just announced her ownership of their ¡°Mei¡± with a strange look.

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Hua Yue clenched her White Golden Crossed Sword tightly. Her shivering golden hair showed how agitated her heart was.

    ¡°She is the strongest genius...¡± Xiao Cao gazed at Hua Huo with a burning will in her eyes.

    ¡°No! Mei belongs to us all!¡± Ling Ling raised her hand and protested. It is too much to take away our ¡°Mei¡± in this manner!

    ¡°Strange... why...¡± Mei Lan pressed her hand to her chest, looking at ¡°Mei¡± with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Lu took a deep breath. The will in her eyes became firmer as her rabbit ears hung down.

    ¡°Enemy... strong enemy...¡± White Lotus stared at Hua Huo with a serious look. Her fingers counted, trying to calcte and find a method to defeat this strong enemy.

    Quickly, ¡°Enemy? Where?¡± Red Lotus looked at her sister in confusion. They were at the White Lotus Sword Pce, their home field! Where did the enemye from?

    ¡°Sister... you don¡¯t understand...¡±

 Chapter 339: Challenge

    Chapter 339: Challenge

    ¡°I, Hua Huo, am the strongest freshman!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like weak people, or the people who don¡¯t know their limitations and dare to challenge me!¡±

    ¡°I will be the new owner of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, and that¡¯s my purpose foring here.¡±

    After her first failure in the Water God¡¯s world, some special character was aroused inside Hua Huo¡¯s body.

    Her talent was far beyond the limit of everyone. In the small town, she was the undoubted strongest genius.

    Because of this, including Yun Xi, they knew just how strong she was, but no one had realized to what degree her real talent andbat power had reached.

    Until they came to the Water God¡¯s world, and he had be the ¡°White Emperor¡± who was blessed by the entire world and was wearing three artifacts, he finally realized just how strong her real strength could be.

    Common hero ranked people couldn¡¯t even hold out against her for a few seconds in the face of her attacks. With her Sky Flying Power, she couldunch a surprise attack against her enemy at any time and from any angle.

    Even if she was forced into a corner, her body contained almost endless energy, and she would be stronger and stronger while being trapped in that dilemma.

    She was like a hero in the fairy tales of the Western domains or an immortal in the stories of the Eastern domains. As the only person who once drove her into a tight corner, he was the only person who knew just how invincible she was!

    Her future is unlimited!

    Even now, her power was sufficient to beat down most beings in the White Lotus Sword Domain!

    Apart from Casina and Hydra, who were at the legend rank, it was very likely that none of the other people could defeat her.

    And now, she was only 16 years old. No one could predict what kind of achievements she would make in the future, because she was doomed to be the most eye catching, brightest star in the starry sky.

    The small failure in the Water God¡¯s world didn¡¯t get her down. Instead, it stimted her belief of bing stronger to a higher degree.

    At present, she stood in front of everyone, facing all eyes from disciples and tutors of the Sword Pce alike, she announced her heartfelt feelings proudly, which would definitely push her to everyone¡¯s opposite side.

    The White Lotus Secret Treasure was the deepest, most secret desire in everyone¡¯s heart. Not one of the disciples of the Sword Pce didn¡¯t dream of obtaining this legendary secret treasure.

    There were a lot of tales about the secret treasure. As time went by, the tales didn¡¯t reduce but increased at a stable speed.

    No one knew the real look of this secret treasure, because the secret treasure in the White Lotus Sword Pce was just a projection of the original, which couldn¡¯t even be regarded as the tip of an iceberg.

    However, the projection had helped hundreds of people reach the hero rank. More or less, the people who touched the projection all obtained amazing benefits.

    All of them did try to find the original of the projection, but none of them had seeded.

    Over time, the White Lotus Secret Treasure not only became a symbol of White Lotus Sword Domain, but also be famous in the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Every time the Sword Pce started to recruit disciples, a lot of elites woulde to White Lotus Sword Domain from other domains. There were even students from foreign high-level sword domains, and the reason they came here was all for the projection of the secret treasure.

    At this moment, Hua Huo¡¯s words, was a challenge to the entire White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Even the tutors of the Sword Pce thought that she was too pretentious.

    ¡°Is there anyone who disagrees? No problem, I ept challenges from everyone. I know there is a ring for epting the challenge, why don¡¯t we go there?¡± She was already itching to beat down the disciples who were looking at her with displeasure.

    There was actually a reason she chose the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Her talent was so great that she could choose all Sword Pces at will, even if she wanted to go to the Great Xia Sword Pce, the number one Sword Pce of this god¡¯s domain, she wouldn¡¯t be refused entrance.

    However, no one had found the original of the secret treasure, but everyone knew it was indeed in the White Lotus Sword Domain. To be precise, in the sword tip area of this sword domain.

    Even her Sky Flying Bloodline longed for it, because it was a treasure that Yun Hai the Sword Master didn¡¯t obtain.

    Only this treasure was good enough for her and could be a part of her bloodline!

    ¡°If any of you can defeat me, I will give up my pursuit of the secret treasure. Now,e on,e here, let me see how strong you are!¡±

    ¡°Oh, incidentally, the people who will be defeated by me must swear that they will never have designs on my Mei. I will kill anyone who doesn¡¯t keep his word!¡±

    ¡°Mei is mine, no one can pursue her!¡±

    She was proud and confident, perfect and persistent. Yun Xi just witnessed a brand new side of his childhood sweetheart.

    He wasn¡¯t the only person who learned something in the Water God¡¯s world. After experiencing her failure, Hua Huo was also transforming.

    From the strongest genius in the small town to the strongest genius in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, she was doomed to step on a road that no one could catch up on.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t bepared with her, a super genius... no, she shouldn¡¯t even be called a ¡°genius¡±, she should be called a ¡°monster¡±!

    ¡°Are you trying to make meugh? Who are you?! How dare you challenge your predecessors?!¡±

    ¡°Humph, interesting. Let me see what gives you the guts to challenge us all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it seems that it¡¯s the time to teach this freshman a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Even if you are the strongest freshman, you are just a freshman. I advise you to be more modest!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ring! I will let you know what the meaning of ¡®frog in the well¡¯ is. This is the White Lotus Sword Pce, not the countryside you lived in!¡±

    ¡°Rustic!, learn to be modest!¡±

    The Sword Pce disciples were all provoked. They were all young geniuses and none of them were afraid of the challenge.

    They didn¡¯t notice that the ck-haired maid behind her was looking at them with a mournful expression of pity, as if they were a group of prisoners under sentence of death.

    You guys know nothing about power.

    How dare you challenge Hua Huo when she was in such an excited state? You will soon know what an unwise choice you just made!

    ¡°Very good, will youe one after another or challenge me all together?¡± She looked at these ¡°predecessors¡± and smiled, which was really a ¡°tiger¡¯s smile¡± in his eyes.

    May God help you! You poor predecessors.

 Chapter 340: Carry Them Out!

    Chapter 340: Carry Them Out!

    Undoubtedly, Zhou Zhen was a genius in the eyes of everyone.

    Since three years of age, he had shown a great sword arts talent.

    In the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, sword arts was the most eminent. Apart from the sword, nothing else was distinguished. Therefore, as a child who was born with great sword arts talent, he lived with praise and envy from everyone.

    From childhood to present, he was always thepared and praised object when other children¡¯s parents scolded them.

    Whatever it was, he could do everything perfectly and easily.

    No matter whether it came to study or practicing his sword skill. He was always the best amongst the children of his age. He was even far better than the children who were older than him.

    When he was 16 years old, he came to the Sword Pce and was already a 3rd ranked swordsman. It was a great achievement even amongst all the Sword Pce disciples, and he was only a step away from the top ten disciples.

    The hero rank was like a reachless dream for ordinary people, and even for most of the Sword Pce disciples, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for him.

    Several months ago, he had touched the edge of the hero rank, and vaguely realized what road he should step on.

    He didn¡¯t try to enter the hero rank immediately, because he wanted to umte much more experience before that. He wanted to aplish it perfectly.

    He had the wild ambition and confidence that when he entered the hero rank, he could immediately rank into the list of top ten Sword Pce disciples and let everyone know his name.

    For this, he kept suppressing his true strength and umted his experience when practicing, because he wanted to understand the road he would step on deeper.

    He would be the number one amongst all 3rd ranked Sword Pce disciples. He believed in this firmly.

    He never doubted that he was born for stepping onto a higher stage. He would walk out of the White Lotus Sword Domain and witness the prosperous high-level sword domains with his own eyes.

    His goal was the White Lotus Secret Treasure. He thought if he could aplish the dream of all disciples, obtaining this treasure, he would be a great legend just like Yun Hai the Sword Master.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A thud stopped Zhou Zhen¡¯s thinking. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bloody figure on the ground indifferently.

    ¡°Carry him out! Who is next?¡± Hua Huo waved her hand as a sign, then the disciples around the ring quickly came up and carried the 13th loser out.

    ¡°She defeated Childe Tai Yuan. He is an elite disciple from a high-level sword domain!¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t just boasting. Perhaps she is really the number one freshman.¡±

    ¡°Did you see how she beat Childe Tai Yuan down?¡±

    After he was carried out, a rumpus raised amongst the disciples around the ring.

    Undoubtedly, the power Hua Huo just showed shocked everyone. They realized that this ¡°number one freshman¡± wasn¡¯t simple.

    The weakest disciple who challenged her was at the peak of the 2nd rank. Childe Tai Yuan was a real genius who had touched the peak of the 3rd rank, even so, he just held on for a few seconds when facing her.

    For her, it was like breaking a dead branch from a tree when she beat them down! Till now, she had defeated 13 disciples who dared to challenge her, and everyone was facing the same result: being carried outying on a stretcher made of door nks.

    ¡°It¡¯s my show time now.¡± Zhou Zhen held his sword.

    His sword was three feet long and called ¡°Cold Moon¡±, it was a top ss spirit weapon his family found for him.

    From 5 years old, this sword was always with him. The sword was literally growing up with him.

    After he reached the hero rank, this sword would keep growing up with him until it became his god weapon.

    He had a foreboding though. Today would be a very special day to him.

    As the number one disciple of the previous term, in the face of the number one disciple of this term, his heart was itching for a fight.

    It was an emotion called ¡°excitement¡±, because as a genius who often challenged the people that were far stronger than him, he saw his past self when looking at Hua Huo.

    Oh, I¡¯m her predecessor and the number one 3rd ranked disciple, should I teach her a lesson gently? Or show her the ruthlessness of the Rated Battles of the Sword Pce without mercy?

    When he looked at her confident face, he knew she believed that she could defeat everyone here. He smiled. How simr she is with my past self when I first came to the Sword Pce!

    Although he didn¡¯t challenge the entire Sword Pce in front of everyone, he did challenge all top ten disciples when he had just arrived.

    Of course, his challenge ended after he was defeated ten times. The top ten disciples had all reached the hero rank, who had the chance to touch the projection of the secret treasure, and he had just reached the 3rd rank at that time. Defeating him was as easy as blowing off dust to them.

    Only after reaching the hero rank, one would have the chance to enter the list of the top ten disciples. Thousands of years ago, it had almost be an iron rule of the White Lotus Sword Pce. And only the disciples in the list of the top ten would have a chance to touch the projection of the secret treasure and try to be recognized by it.

    The top ten disciples now were all Zhou Zhen¡¯s challenging goals. He had decided to challenge them again after he reached the hero rank.

    Now, he looked at her as if she was his innocent past self.

    There were two ways to graduate from the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    First, reach the peak of the 3rd rank within five years. After that, the disciple would officially graduate as an ordinary disciple of the Sword Pce.

    Second, be a top ten disciple and gain eptance from the projection of the secret treasure. After that, the disciple will be recognized as an authentic disciple of the Sword Pce and be invited to enter a ¡°higher world¡±.

    Apparently, there was a world of difference between the two ways of graduating. All geniuses who had confidence in themselves would feel ashamed to graduate in the first way.

    Only the people who gain recognition from the projection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure were the authentic disciples of the Sword Pce, and all the other people were losers. They only got a certificate of graduation from the Sword Pce with nothing more.

    As for the disciples who didn¡¯t reach the peak of the 3rd rank within 5 years? They wouldn¡¯t even obtain the certificate of graduation!

    When graduating, the disciples who obtained the White Lotus Badge were the official graduates.

    However, only the disciples who wore the Ice Lotus Badge on their chests at that time, were the authentic disciples of the Sword Pce!

 Chapter 341: The Next!

    Chapter 341: The Next!

    White Lotus Badge stood for the recognition of the Sword Pce and was the pride of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain. Any graduate who had this badge would be respected as a high ss person in the mortal world or could use it as a ¡°key¡± to open the door leading to high level sword domains.

    Ice Lotus Badge stood for the highest honour of the Sword Pce. Even in high level sword domains like the Great Zhou or the Great Xia, the people holding this badge would be treated with special respect.

    Even the people in far away god¡¯s domains, such as in Western God¡¯s and Dragon God¡¯s Domain, recognized the Ice Lotus Badge, because it was equal to a confirmation of the hero rank.

    The basic requirement to obtain an Ice Lotus Badge was to reach the hero rank. A person under the hero rank would never be listed in the top ten list of the White Lotus Sword Domain, even if there were still vacant positions in the top ten list.

    Hero ranked beings held the bnce of all god¡¯s domains. There were the foundation stone and core force of the endless domains.

    Most legend ranked beings, such as Casina, Shaya Longnis and Hydra were bothered to deal with political affairs. It was a general case throughout all domains.

    To legend ranked beings, including gods, fantasy creatures, and humans who were even stronger than fantasy creature overlords, thews and morals of the mortal worlds could never restrict them.

    Although they lived in the same universe with all beings, but their ¡°society¡± indeed overrode the secr world.

    Hero ranked beings were the real rulers of the mortal world, the links connecting between the mortal rank and the legend rank together with them.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s first goal was to obtain an Ice Lotus Badge. In order to aplish this, he needed to defeat one of the current top ten disciples and got the chance to touch the projection of the secret treasure.

    Therefore, he needed to practice his ¡°mortal body¡± to his limit, so that he could enter the hero rank in his most consummate state.

    Only in this case, he could obtain the strongest power he could have after he reached the hero rank.

    To him, ¡°Hua Huo¡¯s challenge¡± was a perfect touchstone for him.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that you are different from these idiots before.¡± Hua Huo backhanded her broken sword and looked at Zhou Zhen with a faint smile.

    ¡°I felt a very familiar temperament from you. Perhaps it¡¯s because we are all the best amongst the same generation.¡± Listening to her prideful speech, he just smiled tolerantly.

    She was indeed a super genius. From the battles before, he was sure that this girl in front of him would undoubtedly obtain an Ice Lotus Badge soon.

    Just like me, she is a genius above geniuses. Perhaps she never tasted the bitterness of failure before she came to the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    After all, it¡¯s rare to encounter hero ranked people in the mortal world.

    Just like the rule of ¡°legend rank beings can¡¯t entermon sword domains without permission¡±, there was also an unspoken rule that hero ranked beings couldn¡¯t enter the mortal world without permission, unless there was a valid justification.

    The existence itself of legend ranked beings would cause earthquakes and seaquakes in the mortal world. Hero ranked beings wouldn¡¯t cause these problems, but they were still too dangerous for ordinary people.

    All hero ranked beings had exceeded the limit of flesh and blood, they could easily abolish any state power alone. If they interfered in the politics of any mortal world, they would inevitably break the bnce amongst civil authorities.

    This was also the reason why the forces in the sword handle area were shocked when they knew the twin witches would hold the Entrance Examination of the Sword Pce personally.

    ording to the rules of the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, Sword Pces could control the sword tip area of each sword domain, the sword de area belonged to wild animals and other forces, and the sword handle area were the residence of ordinary people.

    Hero ranked beings should stay in the sword de area and sword tip area. Unless it was really necessary, they should never get themselves involved in the mortal world.

    This was order and bnce, for leaving a peaceful living area for mortals.

    Till Zhou Zhen came to the Sword Pce and saw the world of the hero rank with his eyes, he finally understood how ridiculous his arrogance about his talent was.

    Yes, he was a genius, but none of the boys and girls who had arrived at the Sword Pce was an ordinary person.

    Even though the disciples who were regarded as reservists, who wouldn¡¯t be admitted as the formal disciples of the Sword Pce, they were all super geniuses in the cities or towns they were born in.

    The top ten disciples were all far morepetent than Zhou Zhen. They taught him a heavy lesson, making him understand the gap between the mortal rank and the hero rank.

    ¡°You are strong, far stronger than when I just arrived at the Sword Pce, however, you are still a mortal and your power has a limit, because even the strongest mortal rank can¡¯t defeat the weakest hero rank! So, your challenge will be ended by me!¡± Zhou Zhen had no doubt that he was already the strongest disciple under the hero rank. He drew out his sword, pointing it at Hua Huo.

    ¡°The name of my sword is Cold Moon, and the sword skill I will use is¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± She brandished her sword. The shock wave blowed Zhou Zhen into the air. Three secondster, he dropped to the ring like a battered doll.

    ¡°Carry him out. Next!¡± She shrugged her shoulders and yelled again.

    ¡°Humph, Zhou Zhen was useless. It seems that I have to meet this challenge.¡± The tenth disciple, Luo Su, who was from a middle level sword domain and had practiced in the Sword Pce three years stepped onto the ring. He was the first hero ranked disciple on the ring.

    ¡°Boom!¡± 2 secondster, he was blown off into the sky and dropped to the ground, then was quickly carried out by the disciples who wasn¡¯t surprised to see this result.

    ¡°Carry him out. Next!¡± Her spirit mounted as the battle progressed. Her temperament was so amazing as if she was a tyrannosaurus who just broke into a sheepfold.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe this! She must be using a secret skill, which can only have a reserve of a few minutes!¡± The ninth disciple, Wang Qi held his standard god weapon ¡°Steel Scale Sword¡± in his hand and came to the ring.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A big human shaped hole appeared on the ground. His standard god weapon, ¡°Steel Scale Sword¡± was twisted and casually thrown at the ground.

    The disciples were already numb to this. They skillfully carried Wang Qi out.

    ¡°Carry him out. Next!¡±

    ¡°Carry him out. Next!¡±

    ¡°Carry him out. Next!¡±

    ¡°Carry him out. Next!¡±

    Hua Huo¡¯s morale became higher and higher. After she broke one standard god weapon after another and beat down one genius after another, the disciples around the ring, who were already speechless, looked at her in mute amazement.

    Finally, ¡°There is no next!¡± Yun Xi yelled at her in a low voice.

    She had defeated all the top ten disciples of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

 Chapter 342: Nobody Beats

    Chapter 342: Nobody Beats

    The crowd fell into silence. Around the ring, nobody spoke, even if a needle had fell down onto the ground, the sound would be heard by everyone now.

    The strongest person under the hero rank, Zhou Zhen was defeated.

    Immediately after that, the tenth disciple, Luo Su of the ¡°Broken Iron Sword¡± was defeated, and he was the first hero ranked disciple who toppled down to the ground.

    The ninth disciple, Wang Qi of the ¡°Steel Scale Sword¡± was defeated. He was born in the Great Yuan Sword Domain and good at frontal attack.

    The eighth disciple, Bai Yun of the ¡°White Light Sword¡± was defeated. He was born in the White Lotus Sword Domain and returned to this domain specially from a high level sword domain.

    The seventh disciple, Xie Huanzhen of the ¡°Blood Sword¡± was defeated. He was a noble born in an aristocratic family of the Great Shang Sword Domain.

    The sixth disciple, Xuanyuan Xiaoyue of the ¡°Ice Spirit Sword¡± was defeated. She was a talented girl born in the Great Zhou Sword Domain and was good at the ice type sword skill.

    The fifth disciple, Ximen Liuyun of the ¡°Three des Sword¡± was defeated and his standard god weapon was broken. He was a genius born in the Great Han Sword Domain.

    The fourth disciple, Qin Su of the ¡°Son of Heaven¡± was defeated. He was a real prince born to an imperial family of the Great Qin Sword Domain. His sword ¡°The Son of Heaven¡± was an inherited god weapon and the first sword Hua Huo didn¡¯t break.

    From the tenth to the fourth, they were the pride of the White Lotus Sword Pce, but none of them could withstand her attack.

    Even if their swords were standard god weapons, their swords couldn¡¯t stay in one piece in the face of her broken sword! Only Qin Su¡¯s sword which was a real high level god weapon could survive her attack.

    After that, even the top three disciples, the strongest three people were defeated.

    The third disciple, Yin Su of the ¡°Ghost Sword¡± was defeated. She was one of the candidates of the future master of the Ghost Sword Domains and her ¡°Ghost Sword¡± was the inherited god weapon of that domain.

    The second disciple, Rod of the ¡°Dragon Shield Sword¡± was defeated. He was a talented swordsman from the distant Dragon God¡¯s Domain and his sword was a patrimonial sword of his hero family.

    The first disciple, Xia Ling of the ¡°Dragon Soul Sword¡± was defeated. She was a princess of the Great Xia Sword Domain and her twin swords could transform into two dragons. She once took part in the junior ss of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest and had possessed the throne as the number one for three years. Although she was thought of as the strongest female swordsman, she was still defeated.

    When her twin swords were knocked out of her hands and the dragon soul of me and lightning copsed and disappeared from her body, everything that happened had took their breath looking at this scene.

    They just witnessed the start of a brand new era, a moment that was doomed to be recorded in the history of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    As a freshman, Hua Huo challenged the top ten disciples on the very first day she came to the White Lotus Sword Pce, and crushed them all through her overwhelming strength.

    There was never such a strong freshman like her in the history of the Sword Pce. No, the Ice Lotus Badge wasn¡¯t even good enough for her. All the disciples understood a truth after seeing her battle style:

    We are not beings at the same level.

    The White Lotus Sword Pce is just a shallow pool to her. A ¡°whale¡± like her shouldn¡¯t stay here!

    ¡°My goal is the White Lotus Secret Treasure!¡± She looked around and found no one dared to challenge her again. She showed a helpless look.

    Did I scare them to bad?

    When I was in the Water God¡¯s world, I was driven up the wall by the White Emperor.

    At that time, I was so eager to release my hidden bloodline power from my body.

    Now, I finally made a step forward, but... why are the disciples in the Sword Pce so weak? Only thest girl made me be a bit serious, and I was just crushing the others.

    You guys are already at the hero rank! Originally, I could find so many topics talking with the twin witches, and I know they are not inferior to me, but... why are the others in the Sword Pce so weak?

    ¡°Cough...¡± On the ring, Xia Ling stood up with a kind of stagger. She gazed at Hua Huo with an unbelievable look.

    ¡°From now on, you are the number one disciple of the White Lotus Sword Domain.¡±

    Xia Ling was born in the strongest sword domain, the Great Xia Sword Domain, and was once taught by a Sky Sword for a period of time. To her, the thing that happened just now was like a nightmare.

    This 16 years old girl named ¡°Hua Huo¡± shouldn¡¯t stay in the White Lotus Sword Domain! Even in the strongest Great Xia Sword Domain, where three Sky Swords developed, she was still amongst the queue of the strongest. Xia Ling admitted that she didn¡¯t even know where her limit was.

    It looked like ¡°defeat the top ten disciples¡± wasn¡¯t even harder than ¡°trample a group of ants to death¡± to her. Xia Ling couldn¡¯t even feel her discontent when she defeated her.

    What a monster she is!

    Why didn¡¯t she go take part in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest? If she went, there wouldn¡¯t be any position for other geniuses!

    It couldn¡¯t even be called a ¡°battle¡± but was just an experience of ¡°being crushed¡±. The stronger they were, the more distance between their powers they could feel. Evenparing Hua Huo with the ¡°monsters¡± Xia Ling had seen in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, she didn¡¯t think that the other ¡°monsters¡± would stand a chance of winning against her.

    ¡°Does anyone want to challenge me?¡± With expectations, she drew out her broken sword and looked around again.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No one replied. Some ¡°predecessors¡± even pinched their faces, trying to prove that this was just a ridiculous dream.

    However, several girls of the Starwing Knights itched for a try, but finally didn¡¯te to the ring.

    ¡°I still need time.¡± Hua Yue calcted the time she needed before reaching the hero rank.

    ¡°No, not now.¡± Xiao Cao pressed on her sword, stopping it from flying out of the sheath itself.

    ¡°If I can sessfully make that ¡®medicine¡¯...¡± Lu Lu bit her fingers and thought.

 Chapter 343: The Sound of the Secret Treasure

    Chapter 343: The Sound of the Secret Treasure

    They were not at the same level with Hua Huo! Yun Xi correctly judged the true powers of the top ten disciples.

    From the tenth to the fourth, they were just some newbies who just reached the hero rank. If Hua Huo got serious, she could end all the battles with one punch.

    The fourth disciple, the imperial genius, Qin Su was just an inexperienced young man like a hot house flower. Even though his physical strength was strong, his practicalbat skills were terrible! If he didn¡¯t have that god weapon ¡°The Son of Heaven¡±, he wouldn¡¯t be ranked fourth!

    The top three disciples were really strong hero ranked opponents.

    The third disciple, Yin Su sealed and fed ghosts in her sword. Her god weapon, ¡°Ghost Sword¡± was a special sword with a total of 108 ghosts being sealed inside it. Every time she brandished her sword, the sword would emit a ghost cry. It was a standard ghost weapon corresponding to the style of the Ghost Sword Domain.

    The Ghost Sword Domain was a very ¡°special¡± sword domain, an anomaly in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    It was said that living beings lived together with ghosts there. The boundary between life and death was very vague there.

    Very few people woulde out of the Ghost Sword Domain, however, almost all of them were super geniuses. Yin Su was one of the strongest four people Yun Xi had seen in the Sword Pce. She had a great chance of reaching the legend rank.

    The second disciple, Rod was from the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, a rare foreigner who had golden hair and blue eyes. He looked simr to Childe Si Nian who had the bloodline of Western God¡¯s Domain, but his body was much taller and stronger.

    His god weapon was an outfit of sword and shield.

    His ¡°Morning Star Sword¡± couldunch a strong attack and his ¡°Steel Dragon Shield¡± could offer a strong defence, and his body was wearing a god weapon level alloy armor. But it was too much of a pity that he was facing Hua Huo, none of his outrements survived her attack.

    ¡°Rod family¡± was very famous in Dragon God¡¯s Domain, because a lot of strong heroes were born in his family. The reason why he came to the White Lotus Sword Pce was a mystery.

    As a descendant of a famous family in Dragon God¡¯s Domain, he decided to study abroad in this remote sword domain. When he had just entered the Sword Pce, hising caused a wave of unrest here.

    His battle style was unpretentious but efficient, developing on his strong defence. He always parried the enemy¡¯s attack using his ¡°Steel Dragon Shield¡± and stroke back using his wind like continuous shes.

    If he joined an adventure team, he would undoubtedly stand at the front and protect all his teammates using his shield. Even so, he was the person who had the highest survival rate on the battlefield, because after judging, Yun Xi thought that he couldn¡¯t break Rod¡¯s defence if he didn¡¯t put on the White Emperor Mask.

    Thest was the first disciple, Xia Ling. After observing her battle, Yun Xi had to admit that she was stronger than him.

    Xia Ling was the princess of the Great Xia Sword Domain, whose title was ¡°Dragon Soul Sword¡±, because she had a pair of god weapons called ¡°Fiery Dragon Sword¡± and ¡°Thunder Dragon Sword¡±. She was the only person who made Hua Huo get serious.

    From the ninth to the second, only Rod¡¯s shield was slightly harder. Only Xia Ling, the girl who had possessed the throne of number one for three years, made Hua Huo feel satisfied about herbat power.

    Her secret sword skill of turning her twin swords into two dragons really fed Yun Xi¡¯s sight.

    Essentially, her sword skill was simr to Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army, and her strength was even stronger than Yun Xi¡¯s since he had left the Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°I understand... she was controlling the energy in this world in this manner...¡± A new door opened to Yun Xi after he saw her swords turned into dragons.

    Since the Mist Souls could turn into girls building Wonders for me, they could naturally be other things.

    At any rate, the mist from Hydra¡¯s dream couldn¡¯t be inferior to her twin swords. I can do everything she did just now if I put on the White Emperor Mask.

    She deserved to be the genius from the Great Xia Sword Domain! If she hadn¡¯t met Hua Huo, no one would be able to push her down from the number one throne.

    At least, Yun Xi knew herbat ability andbat experience were all stronger than his now.

    As for his childhood sweetheart... she was just an exception!

    ¡°So, from now on, I¡¯m the strongest disciple in the White Lotus Sword Domain! The White Lotus Secret Treasure, did you see my battles?¡± Hua Huo looked up at the Sky Tower.

    From the beginning, she didn¡¯t mind ranking amongst the disciples, but was pursuing the secret treasure.

    There were very few treasure in the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain could make her bloodline resonate, and the White Lotus Secret Treasure was one of them.

    No one knew what the secret treasure was. Probably only Yun Hai the Sword Master really touched it before he became a Sky Sword.

    The projection of the secret treasure was a heritage he left for the Sword Pce.

    She didn¡¯t know what it was, but her Sky Flying Bloodline let her know that something special was here.

    Hydra wouldn¡¯t just find a random sword domain to sleep in. She must know something about this secret treasure.

    ¡°I want you. I have the identity and qualification to obtain you. If you are looking forward to such a result, respond to me! I believe you and Mei are both my treasures!¡±

    Of course, your importance was slightly lower than him. She whispered in her heart.

    Oh, I said it! When I said ¡°I want to be the secret treasure¡¯s master¡±, I was actually saying ¡°Mei is my most important treasure¡±.

    To the shy Hua Huo, it was like a straight confession in front of Yun Xi.

    She was actually saying ¡°Even the secret treasure isn¡¯t more important than you, my Little Xi!¡±.

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Yun Xi was moved.

    If this is your wish, Hua Huo. If you really are such a valuable secret treasure. Can you react to her? The great, mysterious, dreamlike White Lotus Secret Treasure!

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    A strange echo suddenly came out of Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 344: Awakening

    Chapter 344: Awakening

    ¡°Gee?¡± Yun Xi thought that it was a delusion when he first heard the sound.

    Other people were still immersed in the incredible battles just now, they wondered how could this girl be so arbitrary.

    ¡°Dong!¡± When the second echo came through his heart, he realized that it couldn¡¯t be a delusion.

    Something very huge, very old was resonating with his heart!

    ¡°Dong!¡± When the third sound echoed, he couldn¡¯t help but look around nervously.

    He couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad, because it seemed that only he heard the sounds.

    The sounds were close, because his heart pounded heavily when resonating with the sounds.

    The sounds were distant, because they were thest traces of the ¡°Wonder¡± after such an overwhelming time had psed.

    ¡°Dong!¡± When the fourth sound appeared, Hua Huo suddenly looked around and pressed her hand on her chest with a surprised look.

    In the sky above the White Lotus Sword Pce, a colorful light spread around and slowly shrank, leaving a circle of spiral burr like light in the sky.

    The spiral burr was violet and red, looking like a door leading to another with.

    Two small lights were floating under the spiral burr hand to hand. They were the future masters of this sword domain, White Lotus and Red Lotus.

    Apparently, they had also heard the ¡°sound¡±, and they clearly knew what the sound meant.

    In fact, the twin witches were the guardians of the projection of the secret treasure. It was the biggest secret of the witches, which was inherited from generation to generation.

    They didn¡¯t know the reason, but they knew the sleeping, old secret treasure suddenly showed a part of its ¡°existence¡± just now.

    No, it wasn¡¯t the ¡°existence¡± of the projection, but the ¡°existence¡± of the real White Lotus Secret Treasure. In the surprised eyes of the disciples, they couldn¡¯t stop their minds from linking this miracle with the announcement Hua Huo just said.

    The patterns on the twin witches¡¯ clothes were suddenly activated, turning into an intangible chain locking the twin witches together.

    The twin witches were back to back and hand to hand, their eyes vacuously looked to the front as if they were being possessed by some old spirit.

    ¡°The time ising.¡±

    ¡°The witches of destiny, announce it!¡±

    ¡°The great one will revive in this era!¡±

    Red Lotus opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to the void.

    ¡°The sorrow is softly swaying, and the memory is in an infinite loop.¡±

    White Lotus opened her eyes and sang.

    ¡°The sleeping sorrow is going to wake up, turning into pale tears and sad groan.¡±

    The chain linking the twin witches became a thread and spread out to the sky, intertwining together with the spiral burr.

    ¡°Your confusion.¡±

    ¡°Your missing.¡±

    ¡°Your memory.¡±

    ¡°You soul.¡±

    ¡°They are here. They are here!¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Their faces suddenly turned to be indifferent.

    ¡°Only the phantom of the past is waiting for you. They can¡¯t say, they can¡¯t hear, they can¡¯t meet you, and they will be eternal.¡±

    ¡°Only when you walk through the river of time, aplishing the wish of the person who won¡¯t be forgiven, you can find the truth of everything.¡±

    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, only the soul will be immortal, but you won¡¯t recognize it... he is everywhere...¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± When the twin witches finished their prediction, suddenly, all people¡¯s hearts had a heavy pounding.

    A huge figure emerged out of the sky behind the twin witches, then one light after another appeared inside it and dropped to the ground, flying into everyone¡¯s body.

    They were the most pure lights being washed by the river of time. Everyone heard the sound after the lights flew into their bodies, and they realized that something suddenly appeared inside their souls.

    They found no words to describe how wonderful this ¡°Wonder¡± was. The stronger they were, the more value they could feel from the ¡°Wonder¡±.

    ¡°The White Lotus Secret Treasure!¡± Hua Huo was the first person who realized what this meant.

    It was the blessing from the White Lotus Secret Treasure. In legend, it was a rare treasure even to hero ranked beings, not to mention to ordinary people.

    Originally, only the top ten disciples could obtain this blessing after being recognized by the projection of the secret treasure, but now, everyone in the sword tip area just enjoyed this benefit.

    It was a blessing that could increase one¡¯s understanding about everything for ten days. Originally, it was a core secret of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Hua Huo¡¯s family knew this secret a long time ago, so they picked up and moved house to this remote sword domain from their original home in the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    Her bloodline was so perfect that she didn¡¯t need any object to enhance her physique. Only this secret treasure, which could increase her understanding was the best to her.

    Apparently, the amount of the blessing was amazing, but they were just a small part of the real effect of the secret treasure.

    Probably it would only increase everyone¡¯s understanding for one day. For example, Hua Yue felt that her mind suddenly became clear and efficient after hearing the sound. She suddenly understood the several sword skills that were troubling her.

    Even though it could onlyst for one day, which was just one tenth of the effect of the projection, but it was producing an effect on all beings in this area.

    Not only humans, even dogs and cats got benefits from it. Some dogs¡¯ and cats¡¯ eyes suddenly became fresh and vivacious, it was the sign that their brains were developing wisdom.

    It was just a tiny part of the real power of the secret treasure. Perhaps only Yun Hai the Sword Master knew the full effect of the real White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t disappoint me! You are mine, the White Lotus Secret Treasure!¡±

    Feeling the refreshing ideas that were popping out of her mind, Hua Huo looked at the disappearing spiral burr in high spirit.

    This day, many people, many beings¡¯ lives were changed.

    This day, many beings looked up at the sky, feeling the power of the legendary secret treasure with their own bodies.

    ¡°Well, well, well, there is really going to be trouble.¡± Casina whispered, as if she had witnessed theing rainstorm caused by this emergency.

 Chapter 345: Talent

    Chapter 345: Talent

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    As if the string of the world was just being pulled, the huge figure slowly rotated in the sky, but no one could see it clearly through the spiral burr.

    Hua Huo couldn¡¯t see it.

    The Starwing Knights girls couldn¡¯t see it.

    The tutors of the Sword Pce couldn¡¯t see it, and not even the master of the White Lotus Sword Domain, who had reached the sixth rank.

    Only two people vaguely saw a part of the secret treasure¡¯s true appearance.

    ¡°Oh, the White Lotus Secret Treasure looks like this!¡± Casinafortably stretched out herself and had little interest in seizing it.

    She had found her way a long time ago. Only after defeating everything, could she reach the summit of her Battle God Genre.

    The White Lotus Secret Treasure was actually useless to her, because she had reached the legend rank. Just like people couldn¡¯t step into the same river two times, she couldn¡¯t use it to reach the legend rank again.

    ¡°Hum... how can it be...¡± Naturally, the other person who could see the secret treasure was Yun Xi.

    However, the secret treasure didn¡¯t look like what he had guessed.

    Why does it look like this?

    Is it really something Hua Huo wants?

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    When the 13th sound disappeared, the spiral burr in the sky started to shrink. In the blink of an eye, the huge figure vanished in the air.

    ¡°Wait, why did I only hear six sounds? I still want to understand more!¡±

    ¡°Hum? You heard six sounds? Why did I only hear five sounds?¡±

    ¡°Me too, I heard five sounds... is it the power of the secret treasure? I can feel that I can enter the hero rank within three months!¡±

    The disciples talked with each other in high spirits. Just now, they enjoyed the weakened but free service of the blessing of the secret treasure, how couldn¡¯t they feel lucky?

    They just witnessed a legend and obtained a great benefit from it!

    Although none of them could see the real appearance of the secret treasure, it was already a great benefit for them to hear the sounds.

    However, after talking with each other, they found that different people heard a different number of the sounds.

    The more talented they were, the more sounds they could hear.

    The weakest disciples of the Sword Pce could be considered as a super genius in the towns they were born in. Even the weakest disciples heard the sounds three times.

    Quickly, they figured out the rule.

    The more times you heard the sounds, the greater your talent was.

    Even dogs and cats could hear one sound, and ordinary people could hear two sounds. The more sounds a person could hear, the higher achievement the person could obtain in the future.

    Wang Qi was the only top ten disciple who said the number of the sounds he had heard in front of everyone. He heard seven sounds, and this was the highest record all disciples had known.

    When he said it, everyone looked at him with envy.

    Apart from Wang Qi, the highest record was heard six sounds.

    Most disciples who heard three sounds were newbies who just arrived at the Sword Pce.

    The people who heard four sounds were the elite disciples of the Sword Pce. A lot of them were at the third rank.

    Only the top 100 disciples heard five sounds, and the disciples at this level were all confident of entering the hero rank themselves.

    Hearing six sounds was a dividing line. The strongest person under the hero rank, Zhou Zhen just heard six sounds. He was likely to enter the hero rank 100%.

    The top ten disciples all heard more than seven sounds. On the whole, only the people who had reached the hero rank could hear seven sounds.

    ¡°I heard only seven sounds...¡± The fourth disciple, Qin Su¡¯s hands were trembling. He could barely hold his sword in his hand.

    He didn¡¯t want to believe that he, the prince who had a great bloodline and god weapon, was at the same level with the ninth disciple, Wang Qi.

    Amongst all the top ten disciples, only Wang Qi was careless and told everyone the number of the sounds he had heard without thinking.

    ¡°Seven?¡± Zhou Zhen looked at the sky with a puzzled expression. He felt that something was wrong with the sounds he just heard, but couldn¡¯t figure it out immediately.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ling, the princess of the Great Xia Sword Domain looked at the girl in the center of the ring, the ¡°monster¡± who just awakened the secret treasure.

    ¡°How many sounds have you heard?¡± She asked.

    Shuffle! Shuffle! Everyone looked at Hua Huo intently.

    Yeah, as the ¡°monster¡± who caused this, how many sounds had she heard?

    ¡°Ten.¡± Hua Huo said straightly. She had decided to show herself in front of everyone, so she wouldn¡¯t lie.

    Even if she would fight against an entire world, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind.

    The White Lotus Secret Treasure is mine! So is my Little Xi.

    I will obtain them both!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Everyone gasped after hearing her words.

    Most disciples only heard four or five sounds. The ninth disciple, Wang Qi only heard seven sounds. Although Xia Ling didn¡¯t say it, she probably only heard eight sounds. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to crush Wang Qi instantly.

    Did the White Lotus Secret Treasure really appear for this freshman called Hua Huo?

    Perhaps her talent was really so great that she could even awaken the legendary secret treasure.

    However, Yun Xi looked around with confusion under the ring.

    Is there something wrong?

    Is there really a rtionship between the sounds a person has heard with the person¡¯s talent?

    After all, I just heard 13 sounds.

 Chapter 346: Meet Elf Again

    Chapter 346: Meet Elf Again

    Yes, there can¡¯t be any rtionship.

    Yun Xi estimated his own fighting capacity.

    When he was in his normal state and held the Crane Wings Twin Swords, he was equal to half a hero rank. It was because his twin swords were a pair of spirit weapons and his mentality was at the hero rank.

    If he put on the White Emperor Mask, he could summon the Mist Soul Army, with the Mist Souls he could even dominate a war.

    If he was in the Water God¡¯s world, with the blessing from the entire world, he could temporarily suppress Hua Huo for a few days.

    When he was outside of the Water God¡¯s world, his fighting capability would be still strong and he could still be in the top three list of the Sword Pce, but he knew he couldn¡¯t beat Xia Ling down, the princess from the Great Xia Sword Domain (and she was the second disciple now).

    In this case, how could he be match for Hua Huo now?

    Hua Huo could kill him a million times instantly as long as he wasn¡¯t in the Water God¡¯s world. Her talent was probably the highest amongst all the people at the same age.

    So, I heard 13 sounds and she only heard 10... there must be something wrong.

    Probably the secret treasure was just dazed with sleep.

    However, he felt that he was familiar with the secret treasure, although he had never seen it before.

    He looked at the sky worriedly and couldn¡¯t make sense of it.

    Just now, he saw a half bloomed flower in the sky behind the twin witches. Countless mysterious lines were on the petals of the flower.

    ¡°Why is the secret treasure a flower?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about it, but I felt that I¡¯m familiar with it.¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out what this meant, so he had to hide his doubt deep inside his heart.

    ...

    ¡°Oh, so the White Lotus Secret Treasure is a very special flower.¡±

    ¡°Probably even Yun Hai didn¡¯t know the name of the flower.¡±

    ¡°What a pity that I can¡¯t have a good fight with him.¡±

    On the throne of the Sands of Time, Casina raised her ss and said in a sad tone, spilling the wine on the floor.

    ¡°Farewell, to the Sky Sword who has gone.¡±

    ¡°I really wanted to challenge you, to see how strong your Yun Hai Quadrant Sword is.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. Cheers!¡±

    ...

    Quickly, everyone in the sword tip area knew the news that the true White Lotus Secret Treasure just appeared, and this news rapidly spread to the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and even distant god¡¯s domains via different channels.

    Even Yun Hai the Sword Master didn¡¯t obtain the the legendary secret treasure, but now, it suddenly appeared and it seemed that it was going to choose a master, which really shocked everyone.

    The entire White Lotus Sword Domain hadn¡¯t quieted down yet due to the change of the stars, and now, it was going to have a new great disturbance. This remote sword domain became the main focus of everyone¡¯s eyes again.

    At this time, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t known what was going to happen.

    Now, he was just Mei, who was walking on the street and looking at the shops with curiosity, thinking what foods he should make for the entire Starwing Knights troop.

    To celebrate Hua Huo winning the throne of the number one spot. Now they could finally enter the Sword Pce, naturally they let their perfect maid ¡°Mei¡± make a sumptuous dinner for them, which made him feel both funny and annoyed.

    Sigh, it seems that I have to pretend to be a maid in public.

    Fortunately, he had been used to making bread for Hua Huo, so he didn¡¯t really feel rebellious about it. He just needed to feed dozens of more mouths than just Hua Huo¡¯s one person.

    Just in time, he wanted to see the life in the sword tip area.

    Compared to the streets in the sword handle area, the people here were far stronger. He could see second ranks and third ranks everywhere, which was impossible to see in the mortal world. He even met several hero ranked people, whose strength was strong enough to eliminate a small country.

    For example, there was a team in front of him, whose clothes style was very different than the clothes of this domain.

    The team was formed by a heavy armoured Shield Knight, whose weapon looked more terrible than Rod¡¯s, a mage in ck coat with a three coloured crystal on his chest, and a real elf!

    She wasn¡¯t a dark elf like ck Moon but a ¡°traditional white elf¡±.

    She had snow white skin, sharp ears, a green bow and the vitality of nature. She was a forest elf, who was called the favourite of nature in the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    He felt warm looking at the elf. Although she wasn¡¯t a dark elf, but... after all, she was an elf and an archer!

    ¡°Hello, Miss elf.¡± Yun Xi greeted her when passing by. He didn¡¯t expect to get any reply but just showed his kindness casually.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not a miss, I am a man, and I¡¯m already 500 years old, so I should be much older than you.¡±

    Well, that was really embarrassing. Looking at the 500 year old male archer who looked very much like a young girl, Yun Xi was speechless. If it was true, this elf was even older than his grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather.

    The elf noticed his ck maid uniform, his eyes became yearning and gentle.

    Hundreds of years was long enough to make humans forget everything, but to the long lived elf race, it was just a short part of their lives.

    In his memory, he still remembered the country, the killing princess and the greatmaid¡¯s heritage, which had disappeared hundreds of years ago into history.

    It was a distant tale in the books of human beings, but to the elf, it was still like an experience from yesterday.

    ¡°The Killing Princess... the Sword of Blood... I didn¡¯t expect to see this heritage again in this remote sword domain...¡± The elf archer said in the old, elegant Elven, showing his shocked feelings.

 Chapter 347: The Princess

    Chapter 347: The Princess

    In a catastrophe hundreds of years ago, forest elves once fought shoulder to shoulder with greatsword maids, resisting their nightmare, the Demons.

    Amongst all the heroes at that time, the Killing Princess was one of the strongest greatsword maids, whose name could even make Demons shiver.

    She appeared on one battlefield after another tirelessly, and the Demons she killed could fill up an entire valley.

    In some sense, she was the most terrible greatsword maid, because the number of the Demons being killed by her was the uttermost.

    Maybe from the strategic level, she was inferior to the 1st ¡°Auroral Morningstar¡± and the 2nd ¡°Divine Shield¡±, but whening to a one on one battle, no one dared to say that they were stronger than her.

    The Demons hated her very much. Several Demon Armies even united together for killing her more than once.

    The Killing Princess was once deceived by a traitor, falling into a deadly trap and was surrounded by a nearly endless amount of Demons. But after killing for seven straight days and seven nights, she was still thest one who survived, standing on the ground that had been stained with blood.

    It was said that the Killing Princess¡¯ clothes were white at first, but after experiencing endless battles, it was stained in red, then the red darkened and finally became ck.

    The elf in front of Yun Xi was one of the elves that was once the past Killing Princess¡¯ partner.

    He witnessed the Killing Princess¡¯ killing with his own eyes once upon a time and was impressed with her crazy battle style.

    When he looked at Yun Xi, apart from his face, he looked very much like the Killing Princess in his memory.

    This was why he stopped and responded to Yun Xi¡¯s greeting.

    ¡°Hello, little princess...¡± This time, the elf said in humannguage, ¡°May the forest be with you. No matter what will happen, please raise your head, and be the most beautiful princess.¡±

    Yun Xi gazed at the elf and didn¡¯t know what he meant.

    ¡°Hum? Is she a princess?¡±

    ¡°Can she be...¡±

    The elf¡¯s partners, the knight and the mage looked at Yun Xi¡¯s maid clothes in surprise.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for an elf to call a human ¡°princess¡±. Only the blood descendants of the oldest kingdoms would be recognized by the long lived elves.

    These oldest kingdoms may have had a deep rtionship with the elves thousands of years ago. No matter how strong any newborn countries were, they wouldn¡¯t be recognized by the elves.

    The Elven Race was xenophobic, but also nostalgic. These old kingdoms fought together with the Elven Race in the past catastrophes and sacrificed a lot of people, so they could win the elve¡¯s friendship.

    In order tomunicate with the elf race, newborn countries had to connect through marriages with the blood descendants of these old kingdoms. Otherwise, the Elves wouldn¡¯t even talk with their envoys.

    The Elven Race had a special method of recognizing the bloodline of a human. Only the people who had the royal bloodline of the old kingdoms could trade with them.

    A ¡°princess¡± who was recognized by elves was more exalted than anymon princess!

    How could such a princess walk on the street casually while holding flour, eggs and vegetables in her arms?

    Yun Xi felt strange seeing this adventure team from the Western God¡¯s Domain, and they also felt strange encountering a ¡°real princess¡± on the street of such a remote sword domain.

    ¡°Yes, she was the most beautiful, excellent princess I had ever seen.¡± The elf said in a yearning tone.

    Hundreds of years wasn¡¯t a long period to an elf, but it wasn¡¯t really short. The elf had met a group of friends and saw them die, then met another group of human friends and repeat this process over and over again, but in his memory, he never forgot his past partner, the blood-stained Killing Princess.

    She was always driven by hatred, brandishing her sword against Demons indefatigably. No one could impress him so much like she could.

    When he looked at this little princess wearing the Killing Princess¡¯ clothes, he couldn¡¯t help but mix her up with the figure in his memory.

    Of course, they were not the same person. Although their clothes looked the same, but this little princess had no ¡°hatred¡± in her clear eyes.

    It was said that the Killing Princess was just an innocent young girl before her country was destroyed. Maybe she also had such a pair of clear eyes at that time.

    However, the elf didn¡¯t see it. When he joined the war, she was already the famous Killing Princess and only left a hell like bloody road behind her. She kept her back to her partners on any battlefield.

    People were frightened of her, including a lot of greatsword maids.

    ¡°Little Princess, if youe to the Western God¡¯s Domain, you¡¯re wee to visit our Elf Race! We will never forget the people who helped us in the past.¡±

    People were afraid of the Killing Princess, but elves weren¡¯t. To them, she was always their friend and partner, and they would remember her face forever.

    They witnessed the history of human beings, seeing the race grow up and be strong. They didn¡¯t speak, but they would never forget.

    No matter how much time had passed, one hundred years or one thousand years, to the elves, a friend is always a friend, and the princess is forever the princess.

 Chapter 348: Kingfisher

    Chapter 348: Kingfisher

    ¡°Sorry... but... did you take me for someone else?¡± Yun Xi felt uneasy looking at the smiling elf.

    From the surprised eyes of the elf¡¯s partners, he realized that it must be a rare thing to see an elf¡¯s smile.

    The knight was dumbfounded, his body was just as stiff as if he had just been cursed by a Medusa.

    As the elf¡¯s partner, this was the first time he saw the elf¡¯s smile. He had to admit that the elf¡¯s smile contained a charm that transcended the racial and sexual barrier, making his heart suddenly pound heavily.

    ¡°Kite, calm down!¡± The mage quickly noticed the knight¡¯s strange look and immediately summoned a water ball and threw it in his face, cooling down the knight¡¯s superheated head.

    ¡°Oh... oh... thanks, Williams.¡± Kite touched his face that had just been washed by the water ball.

    That was too dangerous! My sexual orientation had almost been twisted! The allure of the elf was really striking. No wonder that the Elf Race was indeed the favourite race of the world.

    There is no way that ordinary people could stand such a temptation!

    ¡°Cough... I know what you are thinking... but don¡¯t forget, even in the Elf Race, Kingfisher is a prominent noble, don¡¯t even think anything stupid in your mind.¡± Williams sighed looking at his knight friend.

    Another person! Another person down!

    He and Kite were also nobles. He was a descendant of a famous mage family, and Kite was a duke¡¯s son. They were childhood friends, but their identities were far inferior to Kingfisher¡¯s.

    After all, ¡°Kingfisher¡± was a long lived elf, and his name was also the name of this adventure team. He was a legendary hero who survived the catastrophe hundreds of years ago, who once fought shoulder to shoulder with Kite and Williams¡¯ ancestors.

    Although they were teammates, they knew they were actually protected by the elf. For the sake of their families, Kingfisher took them walking around the world, teaching them the skill of fighting personally.

    From the Western God¡¯s Domain to the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, they had travelled three years, and now they were a little famous adventure team.

    The adventure team ¡°Kingfisher¡± was undoubtedly the number one adventure team in the White Lotus Sword Domain, it was all due to the exalted elf.

    Most adventure teams took a knight and mage as their cores, it was pretty rare to take an archer as the core of a team.

    Kingfisher was such an exception. His archery was far beyond the imagination of mortals and he was the most promising elf who could enter the legend rank in a not to distant future. Kite and Williams had to admit that they were really lucky to be taught by such a strong elf.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not mistaken, little princess.¡± The elf¡¯s long ears lightly shook and he looked at Yun Xi worriedly.

    He witnessed how the past Killing Princess ughtered Demons on battlefields. He hoped that this new inheritor wouldn¡¯t follow her on the same road.

    The past Killing Princess lost everything in the war with the Demons.

    Her father, mother, sisters, brothers, all rtives and the people of her country died in the war. It was said that when she came back to the ruins of her country, she shed tears of blood.

    ¡°I won¡¯t rest before I eliminate thest Demon! The only good Demon is a dead Demon! Let¡¯s kill them all!¡±

    When they were on the same battlefield, Kingfisher often heard these words from her.

    Her mind had been twisted in the endless killing, and she also obtained the strongest power after that.

    She had given up everything and never wanted to be a hero. She just killed, killed and killed, walking on the road called revenge, and finally...

    ¡°...¡±

    At that time, Kingfisher was shocked by her strong power and felt upset because of her madness, but finally, he chose to follow in her footsteps, fighting to the end with the Demons.

    In essence, the Elf Race was a peace-loving race. Unless it was absolutely necessary, most elves didn¡¯t even think of leaving the Garden of Elf. They preferred to study arts rather than learn sword skills and magic.

    Although the elves¡¯ talent was much better than a human¡¯s, and their lives were dozens of times longer than a human¡¯s, they didn¡¯t like to practice their body and magic, which made them defenseless when facing the Demons¡¯ invasion.

    When the Demons appeared and broke the Elf¡¯s Guardian Circle, the biggest catastrophe in the elf¡¯s history started.

    In that catastrophe, over one tenth of elves were killed and one of their most important Life Trees was robbed, which directly caused the birth of the dark elf race, the twisted life in the eyes of all elves.

    Because he saw the catastrophe with his own eyes, Kingfisher finally threw away his harp and picked up his bow, went to the frontline and fought against the Demons with human beings.

    It was the darkest period in elves history, but also a time of change. After their homnd was invaded, elves realized that even though they were protected by the Life Trees, they would still be killed if they were too weak.

    Elves were the favourite of the world, and Demons were the destroyers of the world. When the Demons appeared, the elves paradise era was already doomed to be ended.

    The catastrophe was stopped by the united army of elves, humans and dragons. They sealed the channel the Demons used to descend into this world, but everyone knew it was just a temporary solution. The war hadn¡¯t been finished and the Demons maye back at any time.

    After hundreds of years, there barely were humans who still remembered the terrible Demons, but to the long lived elves, it was still like a cmity that happened yesterday.

    They finally couldn¡¯t take back the Life Tree which had been robbed and stained. It became the belongings of the newborn Dark Elf Race and was carried into the underground world together with them. The Elf Race forever lost one of the twelve Life Trees.

 Chapter 349: The Legendary Hero

    Chapter 349: The Legendary Hero

    To elves, the Life Trees were the origin of the entire race. It was uneptable and unforgivable to lose any of them.

    Even if they would spend a thousand years or even ten thousand years, they swore to take the Life Tree back! Even if they would use ¡°A hundred thousand years¡± to purify the contaminated Life Tree, they would never hesitate to do it.

    Twelve was a perfect number, it stood for the rule of the cirction of nature.

    And eleven was a misshapen number that wasughing at the elves¡¯ mathematics aesthetic feeling.

    It would never be allowed to have only eleven Life Trees in the eyes of the elves. They were really being provoked.

    Their hands which only made delicate arts in the past started to make one strong weapon after another.

    They cultivated special nts that could increase their strengths, and wore the flowers that stood for their lives, then left the quiet elf forest one by one, stepping onto the battlefield.

    Many of them died in the war with Demons, and the elves who coulde back all became the most excellent warriors.

    Elf Sword Dancer, Phantom Archer, Forest Hunter, Mirage Knight... a lot of new careers were born in the originally peaceful Elf Race, the talent that had been forgotten by them a long time ago was activated again.

    Kingfisher was one of the strong elves who walked out of the elf forest and fought shoulder to shoulder with humans. He had almost experienced all the battles together with the strongest force of mankind, greatsword maids.

    From a rookie who would shiver and vomit on the battle to a veteran who wouldn¡¯t even wipe away the Demon¡¯s blood that was sputtered on his face, he finally became an excellent warrior, and a ruthless archer.

    Once he drew open his green elf bow, the god weapon ¡°Scindapsus¡± made of his life flower, he could kill any enemy from ten kilometers away. His arrow was so strong that could smash a mountain giant¡¯s heart urately.

    His career was called ¡°Demon yer¡±, which was very rare even amongst all special careers. Every attack from him could cause a critical hit to Demons, which was a career that never appeared before.

    As long as he went to the battlefield, he would be a killer whose arrows never missed. Although the Demons he had killed weren¡¯t as much as the Killing Princess had killed, it was also an amazing number that could full up a few gullies.

    Undoubtedly, apart from his hatred towards Demons just like all the other elves, he was deeply influenced by the Killing Princess¡¯ battle style.

    When the war with the Demons was over, he didn¡¯t put down his bow and return to the elf forest, but kept traveling around one god¡¯s domain after another. Sometimes, he would join an adventure team, and at other times, he preferred to form a team himself and helped newbies to grow up.

    Everything he did was for the unfinished war, the Demons who maye back hundreds of yearster or thousands of yearster.

    Although humans didn¡¯t understand his idea, they didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to prepare for a war that maye after thousands of years. After all, humans had short lives, most people¡¯s grandsons¡¯ grandsons wouldn¡¯t be likely to see the return of the Demons.

    However, as long as humans could keep developing hero ranked bloodlines and inherit these excellent bloodlines from generation to generation, his behavior would be meaningful. He knew someday, the young humans he helped and developed today would be towering trees, supporting their race in the future.

    Human beings could only consider a future that wasn¡¯t longer than a hundred years, and elves would consider what would happen after a thousand years. How could their thinking be at the same level!

    Who knows what surprises I would meet on my long journey?

    Didn¡¯t I just see the inheritor of the person I always longed for on the street of this remote sword domain?

    Thank you, great Life Trees. This must be the so-called ¡°fate¡±.

    At this moment, this girl wasn¡¯t the Killing Princess he was familiar with, but they wore the same uniform, which made him feel as if he just went back to that old time.

    ¡°Well... do you want to have a drink? My treat.¡± Kingfisher smiled and stretched out his hand to Yun Xi.

    He suddenly remembered that this was the first time he positively invited someone in his long life.

    Hundreds of years, he had a lot of teammates in adventure, but he was always the one who was being invited.

    It was really a strange feeling to invite someone proactively.

    ¡°Are we being treated differently?¡± Kite still remembered when Kingfisher agreed to let him join his adventure team, this big news caused a sensation in his family.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt, there is always discrimination amongst different people.¡± Williams pressed down his hood, hiding his jealous look in the shadows.

    Although his family was an old aristocratic family with thousands of years of history, it was just one of the inconspicuous families set up by Kingfisher¡¯s past partners.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Kingfisher was always willing to help the families of his past partners, they had no chance to be his teammates.

    He was a mysterious elf archer, the hero in the war with Demons, moreover, he looked handsome and was warm and mild in personality, the number of the princes and princesses whose hearts had been captivated by him could even form an army.

    When they were chosen by Kingfisher to be his partners, countless people looked at them with envy and cursed them to die quickly.

 Chapter 350: The Figure of the Past

    Chapter 350: The Figure of the Past

    ¡°Me... Me?¡± Yun Xi looked at the mysterious elf in confusion.

    Till now, he still didn¡¯t know the elf¡¯s name. They were still strangers who just passed by each other on the streets.

    Why? Is it because he is a very enthusiastic elf?

    But the elves he knew were never so effusive.

    Even dark elves who were much more exalted than ordinary human beings. They were rarely friendly to humans.

    As the only dark elf he had seen, ck Moon was very arrogant, indifferent, which deeply touched his heart, making him want her like a flying moth wanted to dart into the fire.

    And because of her, he knew that elves bodies weren¡¯t cold at all, but very soft andfortable.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t think that he would have anything to do with elves apart from ck Moon.

    ¡°Yes, you look like an old friend... no, a teacher of mine.¡± Although Kingfisher¡¯s age was older than the Killing Princess, he still thought that she was his teacher in his heart.

    Her strong power and her sad life all touched his heart deeply, which made him finally be the ¡°Demon yer¡±.

    Without the Killing Princess, he wouldn¡¯t be the hero ¡°Kingfisher¡± and obtained his god weapon ¡°Scindapsus¡±.

    To elves, they didn¡¯t mind what humans thought of the Killing Princess, they only knew she was the heroine who once saved the entire elven race.

    Because when the Demons broke into the Garden of Elf, she suddenly appeared and killed half of the Demons, so only one-tenth of elves were killed and the Demons only took away one Life Tree. If it wasn¡¯t for her, it would¡¯ve be an even greater catastrophe.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t really doing it for saving the elves, she just wanted to kill as many Demons as she could, however, her behavior indeed saved the elf race and they recorded it on the tablet of the elf race.

    At that time, Kingfisher witnessed the Killing Princess¡¯ battle and finally realized their fault. The entire elf race was just swallowing the bitter fruit of not practicing their battle skills hard. So he went out of the forest together with his partners and fought against the Demons together with human beings and dragons.

    ¡°I... look like your friend...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but pulled in by his face, trying to see if he was dreaming. Looking at his behavior, Kingfisher smiled.

    ¡°No!¡± Kite covered his eyes painfully.

    No, I can¡¯t keep watching! Why is the elf¡¯s smile so tempting!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go to that ¡®realm¡¯! Go back, Kite!¡± Williams quicklyforted his friend, Kite, the future duke.

    Elf is a life being that humans should never be in love with. The people who liked elves let themselves hit rock bottom.

    This was what was recorded on a page of the book of Williams¡¯ family. The numerous names on a page recorded the painful lessons his ancestors learned.

    Nine members of Williams¡¯ family joined Kingfisher¡¯s team since he started to develop newbies from the families of his old friends, and all of the nine people suffered from an illness.

    After being taught by Kingfisher, the nine Williamses all became the most excellent hero ranked mages in their eras. Some of them even almost touched the edge of the legend rank. Unfortunately, none of them had children .

    Because none of them got married during their lives.

    About the reason... the record of his family didn¡¯t say anything, only leaving a few equivocal hints. But after that, every excellent member of his family was ordered to have children as soon as possible.

    Williams didn¡¯t understand the reason of this strange rule of his family in the past. Till he was chosen by Kingfisher and joined his team, he finally understood what his nine ancestors experienced and how depressed they were when they had to return to their family.

    Oh, it¡¯s too grueling to take an adventure with such an elf!

    Look, as a muscle hunk, Kite¡¯s mind had almost went wrong, it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what a problem his ancestors had faced.

    Humans should not fall in love with elves!

    Damn it! Why? I just look at his smile, and my heart is almost being melted! A sound was crying in Williams¡¯ heart.

    Why isn¡¯t he smiling at me!

    As a muscle idiot, something was awakened in Kite¡¯s heart just now. But Williams¡¯ heart had been captured a long time ago,

    He knew he couldn¡¯t and there wouldn¡¯t be any result, his heart still being captured by the elf¡¯s charm. My ancestors, I understand! We should never think about love and only contribute ourselvespletely into studying magics!

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m d that you wanted to invite me, but I¡¯ve something on cooking, so I really should leave now.¡± Yun Xi felt that something was wrong just now.

    When the elf smiled, the knight suddenly stared at him ferociously, and the mage suddenly gazed at him like a sinister viper.

    Not only them, the girls on the street also stared at him as if they were going to eat him.

    ¡°Whoa! It¡¯s enviable! She is speaking to Master Kingfisher!¡±

    ¡°Why is she but not me?!¡±

    ¡°I also wanted to greet Master Kingfisher!¡±

    ¡°Is it because Master Kingfisher likes maid uniforms?¡±

    ¡°No! That can¡¯t be true!¡±

    Ok, now Yun Xi knew the name of the elf. It seemed that he was famous here.

    That wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, even in the Western God¡¯s Domain, it was rare for elves to appear in public, not to mention that he came to this remote sword domain.

    Kingfisher was probably the only elf in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain. If the mysterious dark elf, ck Moon had left this sword domain.

 Chapter 351: Elf Illness

    Chapter 351: Elf Illness

    ¡°¡®Kingfisher¡¯ is my name.¡± Kingfisher noticed Yun Xi¡¯s confusion. He said and walked to him leisurely.

    His body wasn¡¯t as delicate as ck Moon¡¯s but was very tall.

    His appearance and body had suppressed the boundary of gender. When he stood in front of Yun Xi, he looked sparkling.

    ¡°When I was born in the Flower of Life, a beautiful kingfisher sang beside the flower, so I was called ¡®Kingfisher¡¯ in the elf forest.¡± Kingfisher smiled and exined.

    At that time, he was a quiet elf who only loved arts. The coro he made was very popr in the elf forest.

    If the Demons hadn¡¯te, he would probably be the best of the numbered Coro Producers in the forest.

    ¡°Oh... hello, Kingfisher...¡± Yun Xi felt more confused. He felt that he knew the elf, but it couldn¡¯t be his memory but an impulse from the maid uniform he was wearing. Because of this, he stopped and greeted to the elf just now.

    ¡°Well... if you don¡¯t want to drink, how about having a walk?¡± Kingfisher said without any displeasure of being refused.

    It was also a fresh experience to be refused by someone to him.

    As a rare Demon yer, the hero of the Demon War, rarely there were people who would refuse him, no matter where he was.

    If he asked, even the master of the elf race, the holder of the Life Tree Crown, the Elf Queen would consider seriously, not to mention themon kings and emperors of the mortal world.

    When he decided to recruit partners, the families of the human world would be scrambling to rmend the best children of their families.

    When young boys and girls looked at him, their eyes were always full of longing and adoration, and they would think every word of his words was the truth of the universe.

    Some people even recorded his words when they left the team and made it be their family instructions.

    Hundreds of years had passed, and he had had hundreds of partners, but no one dared to say ¡°no¡± to him.

    ¡°Williams, I find that there really are differences amongst different people.¡± Kite half squatted down on the ground like a loser dog and his face was covered with tears.

    ¡°You just knew it? There are surely differences amongst different people!¡± Williams also cried with him.

    This must be the so-called ¡°pain of youth¡±.

    He heard that Kite¡¯s ancestors also had the same illness just like his ancestors.

    He finally knew what the unspoken words on the record of his family were.

    However, it was toote to find the truth.

    They were already helpless!

    ¡°Oh... ok...¡± Compared to the knight and the mage, Yun Xi didn¡¯t feel too much from the elf, because he had had the dark elf girl.

    Only an ¡°elf¡± could heal the illness called ¡°elf¡±. Kite and Williams didn¡¯t have the Mist Soul Army, naturally, they couldn¡¯t summon Mist Souls just like Yun Xi.

    In the entire universe, only Yun Xi could do this. When all was quiet at dead of night, he would put on the White Emperor Mask and summoned the Dark Elf¡¯s Mist Soul, asking it to dance for him.

    Of course, apart from his star spirit Mei¡¯er, no one knew about this.

    Speaking of Mei¡¯er, Yun Xi looked around and found that it disappeared.

    After he aplished the trial on the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind, Mei¡¯er obtained much more power and that could let it leave Yun Xi for a period of time. It seemed that it found something just now and ran to a corner on the street.

    ¡°Master, I just found something good!¡± When Yun Xi start to worry about Mei¡¯er, its sound appeared inside his mind.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xi said and walked to Kingfisher, strolling around the street under the jealous eyes of Kite, Williams and the girls on the street.

    ¡°It¡¯s... whoa! No, something is wrong!¡± Mei¡¯er suddenly cried, which giving Yun Xi a shiver.

    No, is she getting in trouble?

    ¡°These ice-type pine nuts taste cold but are very delicious. They are imported goods from the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, do you want to have a try?¡± Kingfisher peeled the pin nuts and handed them over to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Oh... thanks.¡± Yun Xi took over the pine nuts from his hands.

    Compared to human¡¯s hands, the elf¡¯s hands were soft. Only the favourite of nature could be born with such a pair of hands.

    ¡°Williams, does Kingfisher like maids?¡± Kite gazed at them and clenched his fists.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just what the proverb in this god¡¯s domain says, enduring for a while, you shall appease the dispute; retreating a step, you will get a broadened mind.¡± As a mage, Williams was as knowledgeable as his ancestors.

    ¡°I think my mind is not right. I must be ill.¡± Kite pressed his hand on his forehead. He finally realized how happy it was to be an ignorant young warrior who only knew to fight.

    Eat and drink all day, never retreat when facing enemies. He was the steel shield of the whole team. Apart from battle, he never needed to worry about anything else.

    This was the tradition of Kite¡¯s family. A lot of well-known Holy Knights were from his family. He was always proud of his knight ancestors and swore that he would be an excellent knight too.

    But now...

    Williams heavily patted him on his shoulders.

    ¡°Kite, you are not alone.¡±

 Chapter 352: Black Dog

    Chapter 352: ck Dog

    ¡°Woof!¡± With a pitiful barking, Mei¡¯er rushed to her master from the corner of the street.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A beast which should never appear on such a street was chasing after her.

    It was a ck beast that was as tall as a man and as strong as a bull. Its four limbs were covered by thick bones and had sword shaped protrusions on its head, shoulders and hind legs. The most frightening thing was that it had four blood red eyes.

    Hunger, ferocity, the desire of hunting and a primeval instinct flooded inside its eyes.

    ¡°Master, help!¡± Mei¡¯er was going to cry. Its body toppled down to the ground after running to Yun Xi¡¯s feet.

    ¡°A Golden Fairy?¡± Kingfisher looked at Mei¡¯er in surprise. Even the elf race also liked this animal very much, because it was a full blooded golden dog that could bring good luck to its master.

    ¡°Golden Fairy¡± was a rare imperial golden retriever. Moreover, this dog obviously had the purest bloodline. Even in the entire Western God¡¯s Domain, it was a kind of favourite endangered animal.

    In order to stop this kind of dog from dying out, people tried all sorts of methods.

    To put it bluntly, even one of its paws was more valuable than a small city.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just amon golden dog fed by me!¡± Yun Xi quickly shook his head.

    Don¡¯t lie!

    How can it not be a Golden Fairy?

    Kite didn¡¯t know what the Golden Fairy was, but as a knowledgeable mage, Williams saw through Yun Xi¡¯s lie at a nce.

    How could anymon golden dog have its pure golden fur, wise big eyes and a pair of ck obsidian like pupils?

    Williams once saw the real Golden Fairy with his own eyes, so he was sure that it was the best Golden Fairy, a Golden Princess!

    Although it was just a dog, but it was actually more valuable than most princesses of the kingdoms in the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    However, since she was the real ¡°princess¡± that was recognized by Kingfisher, it wasn¡¯t surprising to see that she had a Golden Princess.

    It was the highest token of identity that was more distinguished than diamonds or gold, because proud Golden Fairies would only ept the oldest, most excellent royals as their masters.

    Kingfisher was right, this maid really had the bloodline of the oldest kingdom in the Western God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°Ululu... ululu...¡± Looking at Mei¡¯er running to Yun Xi, the ck beast roared. Its four paws firmly caught to in soil like an eagle¡¯s talons, and the sword shaped protrusions lightly fluttered on its body.

    ¡°ck Demon Dog...¡± Kingfisher realized what this ck beast was.

    It was an avatar of disaster.

    No one knew where the first ck Demon Dog came from, but these nightmare creatures indeed appeared in the Western God¡¯s Domain together with Demons. Their four eyes were the symbols of them, a single ck Demon Dog could even rout an army of 1000 mortals.

    They could also obtain different abilities after evolving into different higher forms. They were the favorite war machines of the Demons.

    It seemed that the ck Demon Dog on the street was still in its initial form, but even a ck Demon Dog that hadn¡¯t evolved could be equal in force with amon hero ranked human.

    This kind of dark creatures had twisted the rules of the world since the beginning of their birth. Just like the blood thirsty Demons, they belonged to ¡°that side¡±.

    It was said that even a god was killed by the strongest ck Demon Dog. It was the ultimate war machine of the Demons.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Being suppressed by Kingfisher¡¯s aura, the ck Demon Dog emitted a sharp roar. The bones on its body started to spread and covered its whole body as blood lines appeared on the bones.

    Suddenly, sunlight disappeared... no, it was the aura of the ck Demon Dog spreading and covered the entire street.

    ¡°Dark Skyfall?¡± Kingfisher frowned. It was too strong to be a ck Demon Dog¡¯s ability, since it was still in its initial form. Maybe the Demons had developed some new technologies.

    The fact that a ck Demon Dog appeared in the mortal world itself had indicated that the seal had be unstable. Maybe the Demons still couldn¡¯t go to this world, but their low-level war machines like the ck Demon Dog were already able to pass through the seal.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Being covered by thick ck mists, the ck Demon Dog rushed towards Yun Xi, like a nightmare ran out of the deepest darkness.

    The look in its blood red eyes, was unbearably thirsty for blood!

    As the Demons¡¯ war machine, ck Demon Dogs wouldn¡¯t feel fear. It would attack its enemy till it killed its enemy or was killed, no matter how strong its enemy was.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The Crane Wings Twin Sword drew two mysterious traces in the air, blocking the dog¡¯s paws precisely, but the strong power still made Yun Xi take a step back.

    This monster dog is strong! Although Yun Xi wasn¡¯t wearing the White Emperor Mask,mon hero ranked beings couldn¡¯t force him to step back now. The monster dog¡¯s strength was stronger than mostmon hero ranked beings.

    If taking green hippo as a reference, this ck monster dog¡¯s strength was dozens of times stronger than amon green hippo.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The attack was just a try to figure out how strong Yun Xi was. The ck Demon Dog roared and increased its strength again.

    ¡°Master, be careful, it can keep evolving in battle.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice appeared inside Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    She was too unlucky. She suddenly met the big ck dog and was being ¡°loved¡± by it. In order to obtain Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart, it had started its wild ¡°pursuit¡±.

    Click Below to Check out the Ebook!

    The Primal Fire: Book 1 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage

    The Transformation of Stars: Book 2 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage

    The Water God¡¯s World: Book 3 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage

    The Magnificent Sky Dance: Book 4 of Starchild Escapes Arranged Marriage

 Chapter 353: The Pleasant Princess

    Chapter 353: The Pleasant Princess

    ¡°ck Demon Dog...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why but he knew its name was ¡°ck Demon Dog¡±, although he had never seen such a ck dog before.

    He felt as if he was very familiar with it.

    Its weak point was under its neck three centimetres.

    Its heart wasn¡¯t its weak point, neither its head. The only weak point of this creature was its ¡°core¡±, which could let the ck Demon Dog keep eating and evolving.

    The easiest way to kill a ck Demon Dog was to stab a sword into its neck, then cut through its body and tear it open from the inside!

    Only a dead ck Demon Dog is a docile dog! Suddenly, a sh of killing intent appeared inside Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This is...¡± Kingfisher was ready to aim his bow and kill the ck Demon Dog with one shot, but he stopped after seeing Yun Xi¡¯s expression, and shook his hand at Kite and Williams.

    ¡°Puff... puff...¡± The ck Demon Dog also saw the killing intent in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, which made it feel very ufortable, as if there was a memory that had been engraved in its bloodline.

    It became grumpier and stared at Yun Xi fiercely, even ignoring the elf who was a much higher threat to it.

    It was a hatred that had been remembered by its bodies instinct!

    The bone armour on its body became thinner but much sharper. After losing a few defence points, its speed and strength were increased greatly.

    Defence meant nothing in front of this enemy. It needed to be faster and stronger! This was what the ck Demon Dog obtained from its bloodline along with a crazy killing intent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y.¡± Yun Xi put down the shopping basket and held the Crane Wings Twin Swords in his hands.

    His mind was very clear now that he could hear the flowing of his blood.

    He wasn¡¯t wearing the White Emperor Mask, but he was in high spirits.

    After seeing the ck Demon Dog, something woke up inside his bloodline.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The ck Demon Dog jumped to the roof of the building beside the street, running crazily around Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi felt more and more stressful as it ran. It seemed that it was a meaningless running, but was actually a special hunting rite of the ck Demon Dog, which could even shake the heart of a hero ranked being.

    When it turned the 18 rounds, the battle broke out.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± With a sharp sound breaking the wind, three figures pounced at Yun Xi from three directions.

    ¡°Triplex Attack... the basic ability of the second form...¡± Kingfisher recognized this skill.

    When a ck Demon Dog was in its initial form, it would only know to attack any living creature following its ravening instinct, but after eating enough flesh and blood of strong creatures, it would be able to develop and evolve into different forms.

    Triplex Attack was one of the strongest abilities a nimble-type ck Demon Dog could have after it entered its second form. One was real and the other two were fake shadows, but the attacks from the two fake shadows were real. If one only regarded them asmon shadows and didn¡¯t dodge them, the person would pay a heavy price.

    ¡°One, two, three.¡± A dangerous light shed inside Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Pleasure, stimtion, excitement and a special feeling were affecting his mind, activating his body into a special state.

    Yes, this is a battle, this will be a killing.

    There won¡¯t be anything else but the simplest idea of killing each other.

    Smelling the sweet smell of blood, dancing in hell.

    Let¡¯s party!

    First, cut off its paws!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even look at the three figures with his eyes. His body naturally danced and his hands subconsciously brandished the twin swords, then the ck Demon Dog¡¯s true body suffered a heavy blow, and one of its paws was easily cut off.

    ¡°Ooroo!¡± Before the ck Demon Dog¡¯s poor head understood what was happening, its belly was kicked and its body rolled on the ground.

    The next is to break its bone armour£¡

    The light of sword shed in the air again. Yun Xi used a sword skill he had never used before, stripping off the ck Demon Dog¡¯s bone armour instantly.

    After losing its bone armour, it was just a strong ck dog. Moreover, it had lost a paw.

    Pleasure! Pleasure! A brutal smile appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s face, as if he had be another person.

    ¡°Oh... the whole thing still went down in this direction.¡± Looking at his smile, Kingfisher sighed.

    Nothing has changed.

    The Killing Princess is still the Killing Princess.

    Maybe she could preserve her sanity at other times, but would instantly go crazy as long as she saw anything about the Demons.

    In this mood, the Killing Princess wouldn¡¯t stop, until she had killed all the Demons in her sight.

    To the Killing Princess, the battlefield was her unique stage. She was the brightest princess on the stage, dancing along with the melody of killing.

    Hundreds of years had passed and most people had forgotten the Killing Princess.

    Only elves wouldn¡¯t forget her, the greatsword maid who saved their race from the Demons.

    That day, Kingfisher¡¯s heart was deeply touched while watching her killing, looking at the slender figure as she danced on the bloody stack of Demon bodies.

    Even after ten thousands of years, Kingfisher didn¡¯t think that he could forget that scene.

    Just like what happened at this moment.

    Click Below to Check out the Ebook!

    Book 1 (from c1 to c62) , Book 2 (from c62 to c144) , Book 3 (from c145 to c244) , Book 4 (from c245 to c315) , Book 5 (from c316 to c392)

 Chapter 354: The Aura of the Evil God

    Chapter 354: The Aura of the Evil God

    ¡°It¡¯s still alive... what a strong life...¡± Yun Xi stepped one foot on the belly of the ck Demon Dog, who was still struggling fiercely although one of the twin swords had pierced through its heart, where the ¡°core¡±, the weak point of it was.

    The core of the ck Demon Dog could move freely inside its body. It wouldn¡¯t be fixed to any certain ce but move around inside the deepest parts of its body, such as under the heart or on its tail. Very rare ck Demon Dogs who had confidence in themselves would expose their cores on their foreheads.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter where it is. As long as I tore this ugly, dirty beast to ribbons, there was no way the core could still exist.

    The core of the ck Demon Dog was actually a ball of dirty flesh and ck blood. Common weapons couldn¡¯t harm it, because they would be quickly eroded by its ck blood, which was learned by humans through countless lessons written in blood.

    ¡°Ga... woof...¡± The ck Demon Dog stared at Yun Xi fiercely, regardless that its core had been pierced through and a great amount of ck blood was flowing out of the wound.

    Especially when it saw Mei¡¯er was snuggling up next to Yun Xi¡¯s feet, tears of blood filled its eyes.

    ¡°Hum? It¡¯s...¡± Yun Xi looked at it in confusion.

    ¡°What a strong grievance... this ck Demon Dog isn¡¯t simple...¡± Kingfisher also saw the ming aura of hatred from the ck dog¡¯s battered body.

    It looked as if its most important lover was being stolen in front of it and it couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Zii! Zii!¡± Suddenly, a great amount of ck mist roared out of the ck dog¡¯s body. The air st was so strong that Yun Xi had to step back.

    Most parts of the ck Demon Dog¡¯s battered body were swallowed by the ck mist, and only its heart was still pounding in the air.

    All the ck mists gathered together around the ck heart, forming a weird rune.

    ¡°It can be stronger?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes stared at it with interest and pleasure.

    Common Demons couldn¡¯t have such strong power. Maybe it was really a ¡°big fish¡±.

    You¡¯d better let me enjoy a satisfying battle!

    ¡°This feeling... is it an evil god rank?¡± Kingfisher¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°Evil god rank¡± was too strong for this small sword domain. The Demons at this rank could even destroy an entire god¡¯s domain.

    How could a lower-level ck Demon Dog have such a strong power? Moreover, the seal still existed, it was impossible for evil god ranked Demons to pass through it.

    The seal is the strongest seal of humans, dragons and elves. Can it have really be weakened?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, just let me kill you!¡± Yun Xi held the twin swords and made a posture.

    It was the starting position of the Killing Princess¡¯ Dance of Revenge and Blood!

    ¡°Boom!¡± The ck Demon Dog sensed danger. The mist suddenly spread and countless runes appeared, dragging the heart into the darkness.

    The Dark Skyfall dispelled and the sunlight shone onto the street again. The people on the street looked around in confusion and didn¡¯t know why they suddenly wanted to hide in their rooms just now.

    ¡°The Power of the Magician Demon. Yes, it¡¯s an evil god ranked power.¡± Kingfisher walked to Yun Xi, just like what he did when he followed the Killing Princess in the old days.

    ¡°Gee... oh... what did I do?¡± Yun Xi suddenly woke up and gazed at the twin swords in his hands in surprise.

    I was myself, but not myself just now!

    When he brandished his swords, he understood all the weak points of the ck Demon Dog, but it couldn¡¯t be a knowledge that he knew himsel

    ¡°Little princess, enjoy your peaceful life. May it be long.¡± Kingfisher looked at him with his gentle eyes.

    Since she inherited the Killing Princess¡¯ heritage, she would face the same fate sooner orter.

    The Killing Princess¡¯ life was a legend, but also a tragedy.

    She was once the most favorite princess, but she finally entered the non-human realm.

    Even Kingfisher had followed her many years, he had never really gone deep into her heart.

    Only she herself knew what a heavy load and misfortune she was carrying.

    Kingfisher had aplex feeling about Yun Xi.

    He looked for the characters of the Killing Princess from her, but also wanted her to keep her innocence.

    ¡°Treasure your peaceful life now, because you are doomed to be on the battlefield one day.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, when that dayes, I wille to you again and be your most loyal advisor.¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to say good bye, my little princess¡±, said Kingfisher.

    Then turned around and walked away with Kite and Williams, only leaving his back to the girls on the street who were looking at him with longing.

    ¡°His words are strange.¡± Yun Xi shook his head and forgot about this. He picked up Mei¡¯er and stroked its quivering body, asking it what happened.

    ¡°Whoa! Master! That big dog is terrible! It¡¯s a bad dog!¡± Mei¡¯er cried.

    Fifteen minutes ago.

    In the alley not far away from where Yun Xi was.

    ¡°Hum... humm... this should be this ce!¡± Mei¡¯er walked gently on the street. Its golden fur reflected the bright light of the sun, making it look like a prideful princess.

    In the deepest side of the remote alley, there was a big figure. It was a big dog that was as strong as a bull, whose size could scare ordinary people into crying.

    At this moment, Mei¡¯er felt an unusual aura from this big dog¡¯s body.

    Click Below to Check out the Ebook!

    Book 1 (from c1 to c62) , Book 2 (from c62 to c144) , Book 3 (from c145 to c244) , Book 4 (from c245 to c315) , Book 5 (from c316 to c392)

 Chapter 355: The Prideful Prince

    Chapter 355: The Prideful Prince

    It was a dog, amon dog wandering in the human world.

    It was about 1 metre long and its weight was only about 15 kg, which was too slenderpared to its length. However, as a stray dog who could only find food in trash bins, what else could it ask for?

    Don¡¯t look down on its miserable appearance, because it was the only stray dog who had survived in the sword tip area for three years.

    Unlike the stray cats who could enjoy a leisurely life on the street because they were cute in the eyes of humans. It didn¡¯t have a pretty appearance, and couldn¡¯t even clean its body well like cats. Stray dogs were often caught and eliminated by the patrols in the sword tip area.

    Most stray dogs could survive a year in this area. The worst situation was to be killed on the second daying to this area.

    Even so, numerous hungry dogs still rushed into this area, because it was easy to find food here. Stray dogs, they didn¡¯t have smart brains, as long as they could find food, they would try their luck.

    The feeling of hunger was too terrible. Even knowing they could probably be beaten to death, they couldn¡¯t stop their impulse to look for food here.

    But it was the smartest and most unique stray dog.

    Three years of life was actually a very long time for stray dogs. Most puppies couldn¡¯t even grow up, and the few lucky dogs left would die within two years because of bad nourishment.

    It wasn¡¯t like the other losers, because it could always find food in this area.

    Beginning with its birth, it naturally understood a lot of things which other dogs would only know after paying with their lives.

    Humans were only lively in the daytime, the best time range to look for food was from 3 o¡¯clock to 5 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Some of the wall enclosed the houses of humans had cracks on them, where it could sneak into and find leftovers. It could eat as much as it wanted there, and the most important thing was the patrols would never enter the houses of other humans.

    It didn¡¯t dare enter the houses which looked splendid, because there were protected by invisible dangers (now it knew the dangers were called magic circles).

    With the knowledge it knew naturally, it could avoid most dangers in the sword tip area.

    What made it feel confused was, although it ate a lot of food every day, it didn¡¯t be fat. Its poor brains couldn¡¯t figure out anything about this.

    Till one day, countless lights dropped to the ground from the sky. One light entered its body and aroused the old bloodline

    Although it looked like a miserable stray dog, it was actually a ck Demon Dog, the war machine of the Demons. Its bloodline was inherited from the highest ranking ¡°King of the ck Demon Dogs¡±.

    Even though the bloodline had be so thin that could be negligible, it was still the bloodline of the King of the ck Demon Dogs. As long as there was any chance, it would wake up.

    Most ck Demon Dogs aroused their bloodline on battlefields or in disaster areas, where they could find plenty of corpses. They would evolve into horrible monsters after eating sufficient flesh and blood.

    However, it was different, because its bloodline was aroused by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, and it heard ¡°nine sounds¡±.

    Due to this, its bloodline from the old King of ck Demons Dogs, the legendary Cerberus was activated!

    When it heard the nine sounds, the energy it absorbed and stocked within the three years was released, and its body became big instantly.

    Even it didn¡¯t know how much food it had eaten within the three years, but it must be able to be piled up like a mountain if it vomited them out.

    Maybe it¡¯s bloodline would never be awakened in its life, unless it came upon a battlefield or a disaster happened in it¡¯s area.

    Fortunately, the light from the White Lotus Secret Treasure offered it a great opportunity. Instantly, it obtained wisdom to understand its fate.

    It was a prince, the future king of all ck Demon Dogs.

    It wasn¡¯t amon dog, so it didn¡¯t have any interest in all themon female dogs it had ever seen.

    Qumran! It decided to give itself a name, which was the name of a death star in the sky, the name of the prideful, great ck Demon Dog Prince!

    It firmly believed that it would be an earth-shaking monster one day!

    The dawn of horror ising, the era of the great Qumran ising!

    ¡°Hey, can you hear me?¡± When Qumran was lost in its imagination, a euphonious voice suddenly appeared beside its ears.

    What a wonderful, clear voice! It immediately imprinted inside Qumran¡¯s mind, making its heart pound heavily.

    Qumran slowly opened its eyes and saw its angel, the golden dog that was walking gently from the other side of the dim alley to it.

    She is my light!

    She is my sun!

    She is the goddess of all good qualities!

    In its three years of life, its heart was never moved by any female dog, but now, Qumran understood the meaning of ¡°fall in love at first sight¡±.

    It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her!

    Qumran¡¯s heart was filled with happiness and desire.

    I want her! Only her, the golden princess deserves to be the wife of the strong, handsome, majestic, talented, unique future king of all ck Demon Dogs.

    She is mine! I won¡¯t let anyone be my princess apart from her!

    ¡°Roar!¡± Its blood was boiling. Qumran stood up with its hind legs like a human and stretched out a paw to Mei¡¯er, folding her into its arms.

 Chapter 356: The Evil Godâ€™s Power

    Chapter 356: The Evil God¡¯s Power

    ¡°I... I am... Qumran...¡± Because it just gained wisdom, it was tongue-tied.

    Amon ck Demon Dog couldn¡¯t speak, unless it had reached the third form and specially enhanced its wisdom, it could gain the basic wisdom.

    Generally, such a ck Demon Dog could be the leader of a ck Demon Dog Legion. They were the core force of the Demons in the war.

    It could speak and even give itself a name, undoubtedly, it was because of its strong Bloodline of the King of all ck Demon Dogs.

    I¡¯m born with the great bloodline. Even though I¡¯m still alone, I¡¯m the king of all alone dogs!

    ¡°You can speak... so you have wisdom... great!¡± Mei¡¯er hadn¡¯t realized what Qumran was thinking. She wanted to recruit it to be her subordinate.

    As the star spirit, the ¡°Golden Princess¡±, dogs would naturally feel close to her.

    Although the big ck dog looked ferocious, but, as long as it was obedient, it could be a reliable helper.

    Unfortunately, she misunderstood Qumran.

    Although Qumran looked like a big ck dog, it had no rtionship with any real dog but was actually a lower-level Demon.

    ck Demon Dog was born to be a man-eating monster!

    Poor Mei¡¯er hadn¡¯t realized this and was still d to recruit her first subordinate.

    If I can recruit him, I can help master even in daily life!

    With such an idea, Mei¡¯er smiled happily towards Qumran.

    At this moment, Qumran saw his angel!

    At this moment, Mei¡¯er was sparkling in Qumran¡¯s eyes!

    Oh, my light, my hope, my belief!

    Even from the knowledge he inherited from his bloodline, he never saw such a beautiful, cute, sparkling beauty!

    He believed that even if its ancestor, the ultimate ck Demon Dog, Cerberus was here, its heart would inevitably be captured by her!

    Qumran totally fell in love.

    ¡°Have... have a baby... with me!¡± Qumran roared. It had never had such a strong impulse in its life.

    ¡°Hum?... err... you... what?!¡± Finally, Mei¡¯er realized something was wrong. Her smile froze.

    ¡°I¡¯m the King of Corruption, the Son of Heaven, the proudest king of the world!¡± Although Qumran had just gained wisdom, it immediately learned how to boast of itself without a teacher.

    ¡°Qumran¡± was the name it chose for itself, which meant ¡°lone wolf¡±. As the only ck Demon Dog that wandered in the sword tip area all day, it thought it was suitable to be him, the only king of this darkness!

    What a great name, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a dog?¡± Mei¡¯er froze. It called itself ¡°Qumran¡±, which meant ¡°lone wolf¡±... if it was really a wolf, she remembered her charm was useless on a wolf!

    ¡°Hum humm... let me ¡®eat¡¯ you.¡± Qumran wasn¡¯t really going to eat Mei¡¯er, but some memories suddenly popped out of its mind, which was from the ¡°secret books¡± it found from the houses ofdies when it looked for food in the past.

    Yes, this is the right method! ording to the knowledge from the books, I should be arbitrary and cool, hot but also cold, so that the little princess in front of me would be charmed with my ¡°manliness¡±!

    There is a reason I held my little princess in my arms, because it could properly show her my muscle and my hot love.

    When water flows, a channel is formed. Everything is going smoothly. My little princess, don¡¯t be shy to fall into my arms!

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± Mei¡¯er hunched over and kicked Qumran with her hind leg, then nimbly jumped to the wall and started running.

    Who will stay with you, disgusting monster! You are not even a dog. If I don¡¯t run, you will certainly eat me!

    ¡°W-w-w-what?¡± Qumran was dumbfounded.

    No, that sn¡¯t right!

    In the books of humandies, as long as a handsome man did this to girls, they would willingly fall into the man¡¯s arms.

    Aren¡¯t books the crystallization of human wisdom? How can they be wrong?

    No! I can¡¯t let her go! After a few seconds, Qumran lost his temper and crazily chased after Mei¡¯er.

    You are mine! You are mine!

    If you don¡¯te to me, I wille to you!

    Roarrrr! Don¡¯t run, my princess!

    ...

    Qumran¡¯s golden light ran away, going to a ce it could never reach.

    Why are you running?

    My princess, my love! Don¡¯t leave me alone!

    ¡°Guaaaagh! Ooo ooo!¡± Qumran cried. Although it only left a heart rotating in the ck mist, it behaved as if it was still fighting the terrible ck-haired maid.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± A hoof knocked on the ck heart. It immediately felt a horrible aura of high-level Demon.

    ¡°Gawu?¡± It stopped struggling, because its instinct was warning it.

    It was an aura that wasn¡¯t inferior to its ancestor, the three-headed demon dog, Cerberus!

    Qumran gradually took back its memory, and it remembered it now!

    It had died! After it gained wisdom, it hadn¡¯t even enjoyed its new life for 24 hours.

    ¡°My honourable master, why did you save it?¡± Childe Yun He looked at the ck Demon Dog¡¯s pounding ck heart with discontent.

    Even though he was the evil god, huizcalpantecuhtli¡¯s first subordinate, this was the first time he saw this power.

    As a strong evil god, huizcalpantecuhtli could even reverse life and death.

    ¡°Its physique... isn¡¯t bad... and its bloodline... is very rare...¡± The white alpaca knocked its hoof at a snail¡¯s pace, then a weird power emerged out of Qumran¡¯s twisted heart.

    ¡°Roarrr!¡± A continuous creepy howl echoed inside the basement.

 Chapter 357: The Real Target

    Chapter 357: The Real Target

    ¡°So, Mei¡¯er, you mistook it for someone else?¡± Yun Xi said as he held Mei¡¯er walking on the street.

    ¡°Yes! It wasn¡¯t it! I sensed a dog who had just awakened its wisdom, but not this monster!¡± Mei¡¯er wiped off her tears with her small paws.

    What a big mistake!

    To be chased by a big ck dog crying... it would be her lifetime psychological shadow!

    ¡°A dog who just awakened its wisdom... is that real?¡± Yun Xi doubted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure! The secret treasure¡¯s effect was strong! Maybe the chances are slim, but I know I can find my subordinates here!¡± Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t want to give up.

    The dogs who just gained wisdom may be at a loss as for what to do and didn¡¯t look any different tomon dogs, but as they got used to using their brains, they would feel lonely and start to think what they were.

    Mei¡¯er wanted to look for these dogs, because they had great potentials.

    If she found them and taught them, they could be her master¡¯s helpers! As a star spirit who wasn¡¯t good at fighting, this was Mei¡¯er¡¯s n.

    ¡°Hum, what kind of dogs is it easy to gain wisdom?¡± Yun Xi changed the topic.

    ¡°Well... the dogs who were smart from the beginning?¡± Mei¡¯er said in a hesitant tone.

    ¡°I think the ck dog is very smart.¡± Yun Xi teased.

    Indeed, the ck Demon Dog met all the requirements of Mei¡¯er.

    It was smart, fierce and strong enough to kill anymon hero ranked being. Green hippos were far inferior to it.

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t a real dog but a war machine of the Demons. ck Demon Dog was a demon shadow creature taking a ¡°wolf¡± as its prototype, known for its daredevil character and man-eating habit.

    ¡°Only a dead ck Demon Dog is a docile dog!¡± As this appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind again, he sighed.

    The Killing Princess¡¯ heritage was much more powerful than his imagination.

    Hua Huo, the rank of this ¡°gift¡± is too high!

    Yun Xi clearly remembered his body when he entered the ¡°Killing Princess Mode¡±.

    In the battle with the ck Demon Dog, his mental speed, faculty of judgment and control of force to the twin swords had all been greatly increased.

    His physical quality wasn¡¯t changed, but he could naturally kill the ck Demon Dog easily. Since it was strong enough to kill anymon hero ranked being, this meant he could defeat most hero ranked beings in this mode.

    It made Yun Xi associate it with his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo. Undoubtedly, herbat power was also far beyond the limit ofmon hero ranked beings, although she herself hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank.

    It couldn¡¯t have been a power that belonged to Yun Xi himself. When his body used that power, he felt that he wasn¡¯t himself, but he also didn¡¯t totally lose control of himself at that time.

    Pleasure! Pleasure!

    Excitement! Excitement!

    He didn¡¯t remember if he had ever entered this mode in the Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°Demons... must die, even if it was just a dog!¡± Yun Xi murmured. He vaguely figured out theunch condition of this mode.

    It must be a strong spirit that was possessing the ck maid uniform. Once the owner of the maid uniform encountered anything about Demons, it would wake up and prepare to fight.

    ¡°Even though you are already dead... you can¡¯t let it go...¡± Yun Xi knew the Killing Princess had died many years ago, but her spirit of killing Demons was still attached to the maid uniform. Perhaps she fought till thest second of her life.

    Only a strong spirit could get rid of the time wasting effect.

    Even though she had died, even though her body had turned into dust, she wouldn¡¯t stop fighting till thest Demon was killed.

    Her endless waltz hadn¡¯t finished yet. Through the maid uniform, her spirit would be inherited from generation to generation.

    ¡°Sniff... sniff...¡± While Yun Xi was lost in thought, Mei¡¯er suddenly sniffed and looked around.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi stopped and looked around in confusion.

    ¡°I smelt it! There is a wise dog around!¡± Mei¡¯er jumped to Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder.

    I won¡¯t mistake it this time! It¡¯s a smell from a real dog!

    In some sense, half of her kind was here.

    Not all cats or dogs could gain wisdom easily. The ck Demon Dog was a good example. It gained wisdom because its bloodline was very special. As a power of a miracle, wisdom wasn¡¯t something that easy to born.

    Most creatures were unworthy of gaining wisdom, even if they were very strong and that could even kill ordinary people easily.

    The lights of the White Lotus Secret Treasure were like keys, arousing the old bloodline in the creatures¡¯ bodies. However, if there were no ¡°special bloodlines¡± in their bodies, the lights couldn¡¯t do anything to their brains.

    Almost all beings in the sword tip area obtained the lights from the secret treasure, but not too manymon animals had gained wisdom from it.

    ¡°Be quick, master. Quickly, the smell of the dog is bing weaker and weaker.¡± Mei¡¯er ran on the ground, leading Yun Xi into a garden in an alley.

    Finally, Yun Xi and Mei¡¯er found the lucky little life behind a rockery.

 Chapter 358: Death and Rebirth

    Chapter 358: Death and Rebirth

    Quickly, Yun Xi and Mei¡¯er found the target under the rockery.

    It was an abandoned pet dog with a broken bell hanging on its neck.

    However, they came toote.

    Due to undernourishment, its ck and white fur had be dim, and one of its paws seemed to be gnawed by something.

    There were several pieces of moldy bread in front of its crouched body, but it had no strength to move and could only look at the food with its helpless eyes.

    However, in its ck pupils, they reflected the lights of wisdom!

    ¡°No... it¡¯s dying!¡± Mei¡¯er looked at it in surprise. She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of dog it was, but it must have a very special bloodline.

    Unfortunately, a special bloodline wasn¡¯t almighty. This dog should have fallen into this bad condition before it gained wisdom, and now it was just holding itsst breath.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we save it?¡± Yun Xi took out a piece of his fourth ranked bread and prayed that it could quickly refresh its life energy.

    The dog strenuously opened its mouth and ate the bread. Visible to the naked eye, its dried life was nourished and bright lights appeared in its eyes again.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s toote...¡± Mei¡¯er sighed. The dog¡¯s life hade to its end. Yun Xi¡¯s bread could only momentarily recover its consciousness just before death.

    It knew it was slowly dying since several days ago, so it aroused its bloodline at thest moment by its own will.

    The will was an obsession, in order to aplish something, it didn¡¯t mind what it would be. So it could hold on till this moment.

    After eating Yun Xi¡¯s bread, it staggered to standing up, then dragged its dying body into its kennel.

    Yun Xi could see that the kennel was well cleaned. There were warm and soft rice grasses in it, which could let ity downfortably.

    ¡°It... will pass away...¡± Looking at its bulging belly, Mei¡¯er finally understood what made it hold out until this moment.

    ¡°En... let¡¯s apany her to the end of her life.¡± Yun Xi sent another piece of bread into the dog¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Thank you... my children... I will leave them to you.¡± The dog opened its hazy eyes wide as a drop of tear slowly dropped down from its face.

    It had a verymon life.

    It was born in a pet shop and was bought by an aristocratic miss. It lived a very leisurely life in the first 6-7 years of its life.

    Till the miss was married, but her husband didn¡¯t like pet dogs, so it was abandoned.

    In the next one year, it became a homeless stray dog. In the first several months, because it looked cute and there was a bell on its neck, people were willing to feed it and the patrol didn¡¯t drive it away. However, as its fur gradually became dirty and it face became ugly, everyone became cruel to it.

    As a pet dog, it didn¡¯t know too much about the survival skills and the skill of looking for food alone. To make the matter worse, it was pregnant and its paw was hurt, which made it be harder to look for food. It could do nothing but dig in trash cans, eating the food that evenmon stray dogs wouldn¡¯t cast a look at.

    Shortly afterwards, the wound on its paw was be inmed and its age was already very old, it foresaw theing of its death and had to wait in this small kennel it just found.

    The mildewy bread was thest food it could find. Although it knew it was not likely, it still wanted to give birth to the little lives in its belly.

    Its death like all the death of themon abandoned dogs, the only difference was it saw a light at the end of its life.

    The light dropped from the sky and offered it wisdom and a trace of special power.

    Using the trace of special power, it exerted all its energy, trying to connect to a special existence.

    It seeded.

    Although it drained thest energy from its body.

    But it¡¯s worth it.

    It had seen the hope, it had seen the miracle.

    Its life hade to the end, but its children¡¯s lives had just started. They would inherit the power of bloodline from its body, they would have a bright future to run freely in the sunny world.

    If it was the ¡°golden princess¡±, she must be able to cultivate my children to be great lives.

    It had had no regret in its life. It even didn¡¯t hate its master who abandoned it now.

    Oh, it really feels good to fill the belly.

    Goodbye, my children.

    The golden princess would be your new guardian.

    As its body twisted and a smell of blood spread in the air, the nameless dog¡¯s eyes gradually became gentle, looking at its three children who were just born.

    The first was a puppy with a cruciform pattern on its forehead, who looked charismatic.

    The second was a puppy with three fire like patterns on its face, who looked logy.

    Thest was a puppy whose body was as white as snow, smiling like an angel.

    Its bloodline was from an old world of ice and snow, and each of the three puppies inherited one of the features from its bloodline.

    Oh, it¡¯s warm...

    Click Below to Check out the Ebook!

    Book 1 (from c1 to c62) , Book 2 (from c62 to c144) , Book 3 (from c145 to c244) , Book 4 (from c245 to c315) , Book 5 (from c316 to c392)

 Chapter 359: This Is the Bud Garden

    Chapter 359: This Is the Bud Garden

    ¡°It has gone.¡± Yun Xi sighed and closed his eyes.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything we can do. If it¡¯s several years younger, maybe I can still save it...¡± Mei¡¯er looked at its body and shook her head sadly.

    No wonder that the aura she felt was so weak. The dog hade to the end of its life, it was calling her by using thest of its life force.

    It was really a small miracle that it could hold on till she and Yun Xi came.

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± The three puppies still didn¡¯t know what happened. They stuck out their tongue helplessly, trying to hide into their mom¡¯s belly and find the milk in their memory of bloodline.

    Unfortunately, their mom had been drained. The bread it ate had all turned into energy in order to give birth to them. There was no milk in its drained body.

    The dog had died, and its body was bing cold. The three puppies seemed to realize something, barking piteously around their mom.

    ¡°Since this is thest wish from a mom, let¡¯s take care of them!¡± Yun Xi picked up the three puppies in one hand and picked up their mom¡¯s body in the other hand, leaving the rockery quietly.

    After a while, he buried the dog and stood in front of its small grave, stroking the three puppies in his arms.

    This day, a life passed away, but three new lives came into this world.

    This was the miracle of the world, the cirction of life and death.

    Because there was their mom¡¯s smell on Yun Xi¡¯s body, the three puppies quickly got used to him and stayed in his arms quietly.

    ¡°Master, I will teach them!¡± Mei¡¯er said confidently.

    Obviously, the three puppies were born with wisdom. Their potentials were much better than their mom, the dog who gained wisdom at thest moment of its life.

    In fact, Mei¡¯er had given them three names.

    The first puppy with a cruciform pattern on its forehead was named ¡°Star Thunder¡±. She had the strongest life force, and its body was also the biggest.

    The second puppy was named ¡°Star Fire¡±. Her character was lively, just like a ball of burning me.

    Thest puppy was named ¡°Star Snow¡±. She was the smallest but also the most beautiful one, having snow white fur and smiling eyes.

    Now, Mei¡¯er had three little subordinates. Although they were still ignorant, Mei¡¯er was confident in cultivating them to be useful dogs!

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s team, the Star Spirit Team was born!

    ...

    At night, in the hall of the girl¡¯s dorm.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers, for White Lotus Sword Pce and our Starwing Knights!¡±

    The girls of Starwing Knights wereing together, cheering andughing.

    Because of their excellent performance in the entrance examination, these girls, who were verymon at the beginning, were allowed to hold this small celebration in the hall.

    All kinds of cakes, desserts, dishes and juices were put on the long draw table, from the traditional dishes of the Western God¡¯s Domain to the newest dish of the East God¡¯s Domain, they met the requirements of all kinds of tastes.

    However, Mei¡¯s bread were still their favorite food. Especially the golden, sweet bread. Once Yun Xi served them up from the kitchen, they would be quickly snapped up.

    ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration...¡± Looking at the smiling girls, Yun Xi suddenly blushed.

    Because he finally realized a very embarrassing thing.

    As a maid in the eyes of the others, where should he live?

    In fact, he had realized it, he just tried to ignore it. In the White Lotus Sword Pce, the highest ranking school of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, their students would naturally live in the dorms. They weren¡¯t allowed to live outside.

    Well, because of this, their ck-haired maid, Yun Xi, had been naturally arranged to live in the girl¡¯s dorm!

    Oh gosh! He had never imagined that one day, he could live in a dorm full of beautiful, cute girls!

    After all, this was a girl¡¯s dorm, there couldn¡¯t be any man! It was a garden of girls!

    Because they didn¡¯t need to stand a man¡¯s watch here, the girls here all behaved free, loose and easy.

    At this dinner party, several girls even came wearing their nightclothes. Through the gaps of their clothes, Yun Xi could easily see their tender, snow white skins.

    ¡°Oh oh oh! Mei, your bread is delicious!¡± Several girls of the sword pce first ate Yun Xi¡¯s bread. They blushed, showing a look as if they were at the summit of happiness.

    I don¡¯t remember putting anything strange in the bread, why do they look so intoxicated?!

    Looking at their passionate eyes, Yun Xi felt that he just went wrong into a world that was female-exclusive.

    ¡°The girl¡¯s dorm of the sword pce is also called the Bud Garden.¡±

    Bud? The white bud that would spill out honey?

    Click Below to Check out the Ebook!

 Chapter 360: The Star Spirit Team

    Chapter 360: The Star Spirit Team

    Hua Huo, you really yed the devil with me!

    I don¡¯t even know where to go in such an environment, how can I hide my identity perfectly in front of so many eyes?!

    ¡°Mei¡¯s bread is delicious. I want more!¡± Xiao Cao picked half a bread and handed it to Yun Xi, behaving as if she was a puppy that needed to be fed.

    Hey, where is your young girl¡¯s sense of shame? Looking around, Yun Xi found that Xiao Cao wasn¡¯t the only girl who looked at him with longing.

    If this goes on... what can I do inter days?!

    Midnight, the girls finally went back to their rooms. Cleaning the dishes in the dorm, Yun Xi considered whether he should escape from White Lotus Sword Domain as quick as possible.

    It would really be a very terrible thing if he stayed in such an environment all the time!

    No male could keep his calm in such a garden of beautiful girls!

    Yun Xi was also amon male. Although he thought that he was a good man who supported monogamy, how could he maintain and remain unwavering under these circumstances?

    Just now, the girls who walked around in their nightclothes were quite a few. Although they didn¡¯t drink, the stimting beverages still made them open their hearts to each other ¨C literally.

    How couldn¡¯t Yun Xi be thirsty and doubt his own life under this circumstance?

    ¡°No! I¡¯m a good man! I must be straight!¡± Yun Xi hypnotized himself, forcing the various ¡°flowers¡± to leave his mind.

    The flower who had full breasts, smiling at him while holding a goblet.

    The flower who had a pony tail and looked healthy and lively.

    The flower who looked innocent and romantic.

    The flower who looked serious but often took a nce at him.

    In this garden, he was the only outlier, realizing this truth was making him feel painful and unfortunate.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± The innocent young boy¡¯s cry resounded inside the empty dorm, unfortunately, no one heard his cry.

    ...

    At the same time, in Yun Xi¡¯s room.

    There was a big ckboard on the wall of the room. Mei¡¯er was standing on the table and wrote two words on the ckboard using her paw.

    ¡°Look here, look at these two words, this is your master¡¯s name: Yun Xi. It¡¯s more important than your names.¡±

    ¡°You shall remember this name forever, and read it a hundred times silently when you wake up every morning!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The three puppies woofed and raised their paws. They couldn¡¯t speak, so they told Mei¡¯er that they had remembered her words firmly in this manner.

    ¡°Very good. Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow, remember, you are the members of the great Star Spirit Team, you have a bright future. However, there was a prerequisite: you are the chosen children.¡±

    ¡°In order to give birth to you, your mom sacrificed her own life. You must remember that your lives, your souls and your everything are born for our master.¡±

    ¡°Now, answer me, who is your master?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The three puppies raised their paws again, pointing to the name on the ckboard.

    Yun Xi was the first person they saw after opening their eyes, and they smelt the smell of their mom from him. Naturally, they had regarded him as their most important person in the world.

    Just like Mei¡¯er said, they could be born because Yun Xi fed their mom with the fourth ranked bread. He gave their Mom the energy to give birth to them.

    Mei¡¯er reminded them that they should never forget this point, and remember his name, Yun Xi firmly.

    ¡°Good, you are all good children. Now, remember another point. Apart from your master, I, Mei¡¯er, your senior, is the second person who canmand you!¡± Using her paw, Mei¡¯er wrote her name under Yun Xi¡¯s name.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mistake me for amon golden dog, I¡¯m a great Star Spirit! I¡¯m the primordial Golden Princess. All the Golden Princesses in this world are just somemon beings who looks simr to me.¡± Mei¡¯er stuck out her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a battle-type Star Spirit, so I can¡¯t fight. However, I¡¯m the messenger of the stars¡¯ will, the fantasy creature who is blessed by the stars, the Star Spirit who can bring good luck to my master.¡±

    Of course, her master¡¯s ex-girlfriends were too strong and terrible, even the stars couldn¡¯t protect him... Mei¡¯er stood in silence for a minute for her master.

    ¡°What I will teach you is the truth of the universe, the knowledge from the stars, the guidepost that will guide your way of life.¡±

    ¡°First, Star Thunder!¡± Mei¡¯er pointed at the biggest sister of the three puppies.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Star Thunder straightened up, vague silver lights appeared on the crisscross pattern on her forehead.

    ¡°You have thunder-type talent, so I named you ¡®Star Thunder¡¯. You will be the knight of our team, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡± Star Thunder wagged her tail with confidence in her eyes.

    ¡°Next, Star Fire!¡± Mei¡¯er paused for a while, looking at Star Fire, who was sticking out her tongue and looked at her own tail with an appetite.

    ¡°You can control the power of fire, you canunch a deadly blow to your enemy at any time, you can choose various careers, you are an all powerful warrior...¡±

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Star Fire looked at Mei¡¯er in confusion. Only god knew how much she had understood.

    ¡°Thest, Star Snow!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°Your personality is quiet, and you have snow-type talent, so you can be a mage to dominate the battlefield.¡±

    Star Snow smiled gently and confidently, like a little princess of ice and snow. Although her eyes were innocent, her smile looked a bit strange.

    After telling the three puppies their bestbat styles and career choices, Mei¡¯er looked at her Star Spirit Team with satisfaction.

    The future is right in my paws!

    Once they grow up, they can be my master¡¯s great assistants!

    Click Below to Check out the Ebook!

 Chapter 361: Triumph in the Skies

    Chapter 361: Triumph in the Skies

    In the dead of the night, standing on the wall of the girl¡¯s dorm, Yun Xi looked at the light shield, taking out the shell he got from Casina hesitantly.

    The light shield was a protecting magic circle set by the hero ranked mages of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce. Even a mosquito couldn¡¯t fly through it.

    However, it was meaningless in front of Casina¡¯s token, the shell. Yun Xi just took out the shell from his pocket, then the light shield automatically dissolved and exposed a big hole in front of him.

    Perhaps only Yun Xi had the privilege to go and leave the girl¡¯s dorm freely, where should be a forbidden zone of men.

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome...¡± Looking at the shell that was emitting dim white lights, Yun Xi felt the authority of his champion teacher, Casina the sixth Sky God again.

    The defense measures of the entire White Lotus Sword Pce performed practically no function in the front of Casina¡¯s token.

    After climbing over the wall, Yun Xi raised his head and looked into the distance, gazing at the Sands of Time in the starry sky. This floating ship was suspended not far away from the Sky Tower.

    Even if he was looking at it from thousands of metres away, the special shape of the ship and the vague lights surrounded it still made him feel dazzled, as if he was looking at a treasure in the desert.

    He looked carefully and finally found the road Casina left for him.

    No, it was actually not a road, but just a thread that hung down from the sky. If it wasn¡¯t because of the light from the shell in his hands, he could barely find the fine thread in the darkness.

    ¡°Is this the only way?¡± Looking at the thread that wasn¡¯t even thicker than his hair, he was dumbfounded.

    How could he climb up to the Sands of Time along this thin thread?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a practice I made for you. Come on up, my cute disciple.¡± Casina¡¯szy voice came from the sky. Yun Xi could imagine her dead drunk appearance.

    He had no choice but tried the tenacity of the thread first.

    10% of his strength, 20%... till he used his full strength, he couldn¡¯t snap or break the thread that looked thin. He guessed what the material of the thread was, because he didn¡¯t think he could snap or break it even if his strength became ten times stronger.

    The only problem was how to climb up to the floating ship along the thread now.

    He tried to grasp it, and immediately realized that it was a silly idea. When he grasped the thread and put his weight on it, the thread instantly became sharp and cut his hands open.

    No, I shouldn¡¯t use brute force, otherwise, I would hurt myself.

    After a while, he wrapped his palms with his clothes and tried again.

    It was operative, but after climbing up dozens of metres, he found that he wasted too much energy.

    Of course the thread wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt his palms now, but to put all his weight on his palms would consume his strength quickly. After climbing up dozens of metres, his palms had be sore. He didn¡¯t think that he could climb up thousands of metres using this method.

    He slid down from the sky and sat on the ground, thinking of a better method to climb the thread.

    Nomon idea could help him. Generally, a human couldn¡¯t climb up to the sky along the thread with their bodies of flesh and blood, unless they had reached the hero rank.

    Of course, Hua Huo was an exception. She could fly.

    Casina wouldn¡¯t give him a problem that couldn¡¯t be solved, there must be an answer, but what¡¯s the key to finding it out?

    He grasped the thread again, which was so thin and tough that it could even be used as a murder weapon.

    A cold feeling came from his palm. Yun Xi pulled the thread, finding that it had an amazing flexibility.

    Hum? Flexibility... soft... a vague idea shed through his mind. He pulled the thread with a stronger strength.

    ¡°Ga! Ga!¡± Strange sounds came from the thread as it was lengthened.

    ¡°Can it be...¡± Looking at the thread, Yun Xi was speechless.

    Yes, the key to solve Casina¡¯s test was ¡°soft¡±.

    Not to use brute force, but to use the property of the thread, which was ¡°soft¡±.

    After cleaning his mind, Yun Xi started to make tools.

    He fixed the thread between two big trees, making it be a big slingshot on the ground, and fixed the center of the ¡°string¡± on the third tree.

    ¡°Ga! Ga! Ga! Ga!¡± The thread emitted strange sounds.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s said that by embracing the wind, even a pig can fly. But... it¡¯s too surreal!¡± Standing in the center of the special slingshot, he didn¡¯t know what he should say now.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Yun Xi brandished his sword and smashed the third tree. The powerful stic force instantly sent him into the sky.

    The frightening eleration even made him lose hearing temporarily. He crouched his body subconsciously, flying into the sky like a cannonball.

    No! Suddenly, he found that he made an arithmetical error. If he kept flying, he would pass through the Sands of Time from the air dozens of metres away.

    If so, he would drop to the ground miserably!

    ¡°Ding!¡± In the nick of time, his twin swords flew out the sheaths themselves and flew under Yun Xi¡¯s feet.

    Stepping on the swords, he narrowly arrived at the floating ship.

    ¡°Hum, not good, not bad, just so so. I give you 80 points. The next practice is to do it again.¡±

    Click Below to Check out the Ebook!

 Chapter 362: The New Talent

    Chapter 362: The New Talent

    Casina spoke and held the goblet in her hand and looked up at the moon, then Yun Xi¡¯s miserable fate had been determined.

    He didn¡¯t even know what hit him when his twin swords flew out of his hands and stuck into the floor of the floating ship. He himself was kicked off the ship by some unknown force, dropping to the ground from thousands of metres high in the sky.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± The sense of weightlessness made him emit a sad cry.

    I will die! I will die! Without the twin swords, I would dash my brains out on the ground!

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    When Yun Xi was about a dozen of metres away from the ground, the thread suddenly moved and formed a web that was full of flexible threads, catching his falling body in the air, and barely stopped when he was only a few centimeters away from the ground. Then, his body was bounced into the sky again.

    ¡°Whooa!¡± He didn¡¯t expect to see the ¡°softness¡± of the thread in this manner.

    Rolling around in a lot of threads in the air, and bounced up and down for dozens of times, he finally stood on the ground, gasping for air.

    The web returned to its initial form, the thread again.

    ¡°This is... soft...¡± Yun Xi experienced how special the thread was with his own body.

    ¡°Do it again. Your creativity isn¡¯t bad.¡± Casina¡¯szy voice came from the sky, telling him that he didn¡¯t do wrong.

    The only mistake he made was to borrow strength from the twin swords. Casina didn¡¯t like to see him pull through the difficulty by using the pair of top-level spirit weapons.

    ¡°What a strict teacher.¡± Yun Xi pulled the thread and calcted the parameters the super slingshot he would make.

    ¡°Wind... eleration... and inertia...¡± Failure is the mother of sess. From the experience before, he knew how to develop a new super slingshot to shoot himself into the sky.

    Compared to the first shoddy slingshot, this one was more sophisticated. He even knitted the thread, increasing the sticity of the slingshot several times.

    He had no clue what the material of the thread was made of. No matter how strong a strength he used, it wouldn¡¯t break. It was really a treasure!

    ¡°Ok... I think it¡¯s done now...¡± Again, he stood in the center of the new super slingshot.

    Human cannonball, fire!

    ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body was shot into the sky like an arrow. This time, he flew to the sky that was even hundreds of metres taller than the floating ship, the Sands of Time.

    ¡°Right now!¡± Looking down at the floor of the Sands of Time, his body nimbly turned around in the air.

    He wasn¡¯t holding a sword in his hand, but there was a sword in his heart.

    Flying Swallow Sword!

    Like a swallow flying in the sky, he overcame gravity and gentlynded on the floor of the Sands of Time, looking at Casina who was sitting on the throne leisurely.

    ¡°99 points.¡± Casina drank the poisonous wine from Hydra and praised him with a satisfied air.

    Undoubtedly, her new disciple, Yun Xi, had a great talent.

    In the past, even her best disciple couldn¡¯t climb up to the floating ship before trying dozens of times.

    Different people had different ideas, there wasn¡¯t an exact answer to solve this problem. Yun Xi¡¯s method was the most imaginative of all.

    She didn¡¯t give him 100 points, because she didn¡¯t want him to be too proud.

    ¡°Lie down and practice the Treasure Ship Style 1000 times. Be quick!¡± Casina pleasingly put her toes on the ground and stepped onto Yun Xi¡¯s back.

    Everything was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. Before Yun Xi saw her moving, he had felt her weight on his back and was forced to leave his hands off the ground for a support.

    ¡°Hum... very well, your body just became better.¡± Sitting on his back, Casina drank and urged him to practice the Treasure Ship Style.

    ¡°I see...¡± What else could he say when it was such a strong and capricious teacher?

    Casina said that his body had be better... Yun Xi himself also noticed it.

    When he met the ck Demon Dog, he entered the Killing Princess Mode and his mind firmly remembered the feeling of controlling each muscle and blood cell of his body. Even though he could only repeat one tenth of the special mode now, it was still an amazing treasure.

    The Killing Princess indeed left him a very valuable treasure.

    The memory that was hiding deep within his body was activated now.

    Contract his muscles, and loosen them.

    Control the rhythm of his breathing, and the beat of his heart.

    Originally, the knowledge could only be learned after repeating the same practice thousands of times. But now, they were flowing into his mind naturally.

    ¡°Oh... oh! Very good. Keep going!¡± Sitting on his back, Casina knew the movement of his every muscle. She found that her disciple quickly learned the skill of the Treasure Ship Style.

    He was still a bit inexperienced at first, but quickly got himself into it.

    In Casina¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t look like a newbie who only practiced the Treasure Ship Style one night, but like a man who had practiced it countless days and nights.

    This was the so-called talent, the talent about practicing.

    After repeating the Treasure Ship Style for a thousand times, Yun Xi gasped for air. Sweat broke out all over his body.

    He could clearly feel that Casina became two times heavier than before when the practice was drawing to an end. If he didn¡¯t use the skill he learned from the memory of the Killing Blood, he would haveid on his stomach like a dead body.

    ¡°Good. You have mastered the skill of the Treasure Ship Style. The next is to increase the training intensity.¡± Casina squinted at him, who was probably the most excellent disciple of hers.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to teach you the third style.¡±

 Chapter 363: The Swing Style

    Chapter 363: The Swing Style

    ¡°The third style?¡± Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Yun Xi felt that his body had been exhausted. Practicing the Treasure Ship Style a thousand times was already his limit, it wasn¡¯t possible to study any new style now.

    ¡°There are seven basic styles in the Battle God Genre, and it¡¯d be better to master them as soon as possible. You have great talent, but to learn the third style you must have a strong will too.¡± Looking at Yun Xi, Casina also considered whether it was too early to teach him the third style.

    In the past, her best disciple learned the third style after practicing the Treasure Ship Style a week.

    ¡°Can I be strong after learning the third style?¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath and looked at Casina seriously.

    In order to have a wonderful future, in order to escape away from his four ex-girlfriends, he pursued powers.

    Even though the stars had pointed out a road for him, which could let him be stronger and stronger as long as he kept experiencing the trial worlds.

    However, it wasn¡¯t enough. He had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Therefore, even though his body had groaned with pain, he still wanted to try it now.

    ¡°Yes, the third style can greatly help you improve your physique, but it¡¯s really a harsh trial for you. Because there isn¡¯t an upper limit when talking about its difficulty.¡± A mysterious smile appeared on the corners of Casina¡¯s mouth.

    It was really rare to find such an enterprising disciple.

    Most people with great talents were proud and arrogant, including her previous disciples, they couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of doing basic training.

    Now, she found a new pleasure in her life, that was to cultivate this new disciple and wait for him to grow up. Then one day, he would be able to challenge his predecessors, her previous disciples whose fame had spread far and wide.

    ¡°I will do it!¡± Yun Xi ground his teeth. Regardless that his body was protesting with aching pain, he stood up steadily.

    After the limit practice in the valley, his soul had been reborn. His body was improved, and his will too.

    He believed that he could aplish Casina¡¯s special training, even though it was obviously much more difficult and dangerous.

    ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s start. I can tell you, none of your previous predecessors aplished the third style perfectly.¡± Casina looked at her poor disciple, who was trying to challenge the third style without even knowing anything about it.

    Even his predecessors, her disciples who had reached the hero rank didn¡¯t want to remember the experience of practicing this again!

    ¡°May I ask the name of the third style?¡± Yun Xi raised his hand. He suddenly had an ominous presentiment.

    ¡°I named it ¡®the Swing Style¡¯.¡± Casina smiled with expectation. She gently stretched out her hand and pulled out a thread from her ear.

    ¡°Gee?¡± Yun Xi looked at the thread in surprise. Undoubtedly, it was the same thread that hung down from the floating ship.

    Can the thread be just a strand of her hair?

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Before he reacted, the thread had bound his waist.

    ¡°Listen, the Swing Style follows the rule of the ring of all things. You need to experience the limit of ¡®softness¡¯ in the endless circr rings.¡±

    ¡°And remember, it will be a test to your physique. Before you lose consciousness, it won¡¯t stop.¡±

    Before Yun Xi understood the meaning of it, his body had been thrown out.

    ¡°Puff!¡± In the violent wind, he lost the control of his body, flying in the air like a kite.

    And this was just the beginning of his hell!

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The boundary between sky and earth became nebulous in his eyes. His stomach twisted, because he was experiencing a terrible eleration that ordinary people could never withstand.

    Spinning around the Sands of Time, he started to ¡°practice¡± the ¡°Swing Style¡±, which really should be called ¡°endless circling motion¡±.

    At first, he could still move his hands and legs, trying to adjust the bnce of his body.

    Then, he ground his teeth, trying to preserve bearing.

    Soon afterwards, he felt dazzled and saw illusions in his sight.

    The name ¡°Swing Style¡± deceived him, although it looked really like swinging in the air.

    However, when it was swinging on a strand of hair, spinning around a ship that was suspended in the sky that was thousands of metres high, it wasn¡¯t enjoyable at all.

    Moreover, it was elerating!

    In the tenth round, Yun Xi thought that he had seen the world of the afterlife, where he was surrounded by countless golden stars.

    ¡°Well... well... he¡¯s created a new record...¡± Looking at him, Casina praised.

    Her best disciple before could only hold on seven rounds. He had experienced ten rounds and was still up and running.

    It seemed that he hadn¡¯t reached his limit.

    Well, why don¡¯t we challenge a higher threshold? Casina snapped, then the floating ship moved bit by bit, flying to the sky above.

    From thousands of metres high to tens of thousands of metres high, the ¡°Swing Style¡± didn¡¯t have a limit. If she wanted, she could even let the ship fly out of the atmosphere, making him experience the  Swinging¡±.

    Of course, he was still a mortal, he couldn¡¯t breathe after leaving the atmosphere, so she didn¡¯t really consider this alluring idea seriously.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± Although his eyes were bleary, he still immediately felt the increase in the speed. His stomach turned flips, and his mind finally went nk in the 18th rounds.

    ¡°Hum... very well, a new record!¡± Taking him aboard, Casina kicked his body and murmured with satisfaction.

    The next second, her god weapon, gravel-like lights diffused from the sword ¡°the Sands of Time¡± and fell onto Yun Xi¡¯s body.

 Chapter 364: The Gravel of Time

    Chapter 364: The Gravel of Time

    The Sands of Time was the only known sky sword about the rules of ¡°time¡±. It was inherited in Casina¡¯s desert tribe from generation to generation, which was said that it could reverse time.

    After bing the sixth Sky Sword, Casina inherited it from the previous n elder, however, she never used it in battle.

    Many people doubted if Casina could really use the real power inside of this god weapon, after all, the rules of time were mysterious, it was a realm that even gods couldn¡¯t easily set foot in.

    However, as long as any people saw this scene, they would understand that Casina was the sword¡¯s veritable master. Undoubtedly, the gravel-like lights were the power of the Sands of Time.

    Stepping her bare feet onto Yun Xi¡¯s body, Casina checked his changes after practicing. ¡°Hum... his physique was improved 3%, the flexibility of his body was improved 5%, and his bone and nerves were improved by 1%.¡±

    If schrs saw this data, they would go crazy. Theoretically, humans couldn¡¯t improve their bodies so much after just practicing for a night. It was a miracle!

    In fact, Yun Xi¡¯s body had reached the peak of the third rank in the Water God¡¯s world. He just couldn¡¯t bepared to the ¡°monsters¡± like Hua Huo, but was far better than ordinary people.

    The three styles Casina taught him helped him increase the speed to surpass the limit of flesh and blood.

    ¡°The Sands of Time, tell me the lifetime of my disciple,¡± Casina ordered her sky sword in a casual tone.

    One of the abilities of her sky sword, the Sands of Time was to predict the lifetime of any target in front of it.

    Of course, it just judged the lifetime of the target from the target¡¯s current life force. If the target was killed or died by disease in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be able to predict these idents.

    Before reaching the hero rank, mortals could only live about 100 years. Very few people could live 150 years even if their genes were very excellent, but their lifetimes couldn¡¯t be higher.

    After reaching the hero rank, the number would be different from person to person. ording to their conditions when entering the hero rank and the practicing roads they had chosen, the highest record of a lifetime was ten thousands of years, and the shortest was three years.

    The person whose lifetime was ten thousands of years was because of his bloodline. One of the person¡¯s ancestors was a long lived creature.

    The person who could only live three years was because he used a very special method to break through the barrier between the mortal rank and the hero rank, which caused an untreatable sequ inside of his body.

    Most people who used forbidden methods to enter the hero rank knew the cost they would pay very well. But sometimes, for some purposes, they didn¡¯t mind to paying with the cost of their lives.

    The gravel on Yun Xi¡¯s body started trembling. Casina never saw such a weird scene before.

    Why is it so difficult to predict my disciple¡¯s lifetime? Casina looked at Yun Xi in confusion. Generally, it wouldn¡¯t take the sword a second to give her the answer.

    One minute... two minutes... five minutester, the sands on the ground arranged and formed a number, which really shocked Casina.

    ¡°Three months... you must be kidding me...¡± Casina lightly kicked Yun Xi¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t feel any wound, illness or curse in or on his body. He was just exhausted because of excessive fatigue, but... at any rate, it wouldn¡¯t shorten his life to only three months!

    While Casina doubted, the gravel moved on the ground again. This time, the chaos was longer. After ten minutes, they formed a new number.

    ¡°One, two, three, four...¡± It was such arge number that Casina didn¡¯t believe her eyes. The entire history of the endless god¡¯s domains was like nothingpared to that number. How could that be a mortal¡¯s life?!

    ¡°Hey, what does this mean? Even the so-called immortal gods can¡¯t have such a long life!¡± Casina didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Finally, the gravel on the ground stopped moving and became lifeless again.

    ¡°Oh, my sword is so unreliable.¡± Casina rubbed her forehead. It seemed that it made a mistake again.

    She didn¡¯t use the Sands of Time in battle, because she knew how unreliable the power of time was.

    Only the people who really knew the rules of time understood how hard it was to use this power.

    It seemed powerful to predict future, stop or elerate time, but once they made any mistake, the result would be disastrous.

    The things living beings could see through the river of time weren¡¯t something that human brains could understand.

    For example, Ouroboros could see the future from the river of time, but it couldn¡¯t gauge the correct time.

    Maybe it was a thing that would happen a yearter, but it could also happen after one hundred thousand years.

    Ordinary people could only live about 100 years. Even if they knew a thing that would happen one hundred thousand yearster, what could they do? Even if they recorded it, they wouldn¡¯t know the people after one hundred thousand years would see it.

    ¡°Three months, or longer than the history of the endless god¡¯s domains...¡± Casina was speechless.

    What a strange disciple!

    Maybe it was because Hydra had found it a long time ago, so she chose him to be her bride?

    Otherwise, it was hard to exin why a god would have a partiality for amon human young boy.

 Chapter 365: The Battle Godâ€™s Gift

    Chapter 365: The Battle God¡¯s Gift

    ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s... amazing...¡± Sitting on Yun Xi¡¯s back, she poked his acupuncture points stimting his body function and thought of the advanced practicing n.

    If the worst situation happened, and Yun Xi really had only three months of life, what could she do to change this?

    The Sands of Time just predicted the target¡¯s lifetime by judging the target¡¯s life force. It was a theoretical value but not an irreversible prophecy.

    In fact, most people couldn¡¯t live for 100 years, so the theoretical value would only be established in the most perfect state.

    ¡°Three months or shorter, is there any imperceptible defect in his body? No, I don¡¯t think so. His body is perfect...¡± Casina started to consider how she could help her disciple.

    Her ¡°soft body¡± had reached the acme of perfection. As a martial artist who knew the human body far better than anyone, she didn¡¯t think that Yun Xi¡¯s body had any defect.

    On the contrary, his physique was the best amongst all her disciples, this was also one of the most important reasons why she wanted him to be her disciple.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of his body, then there should be another reason. Maybe there are problems about his mentality, soul or natal horoscope...¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s sleeping face, Casina guessed.

    Mentality was a basic to study magic. Casina heard that some people who had a natural autism could obtain strong mentality naturally, however, their minds were also easy to break down, because their bodies couldn¡¯t handle the burden of such a strong mind.

    Soul was a mystery of the universe, just like the rules of time. Even gods couldn¡¯t interfere with it too much.

    Natal horoscope was a person¡¯s fate. There were always special people or heroes appearing in the river of history, who could change their fates by exceeding many people¡¯s expectations. For the people who had the Emperor Natal Horoscope, it was much easier to be an emperor than anyone else, and the people who had the Death Natal Horoscope were doomed to be lonely all their life.

    Even Casina herself had the natal horoscope called ¡°Battle God¡±.

    However, Casina wasn¡¯t good in these realms, therefore, she couldn¡¯t say if Yun Xi had some problem with his mentality, soul or natal horoscope. But if he didn¡¯t have any problem, how would her sword say that he could only live for three months?

    Fortunately, in the long history, there were always some special geniuses who had these problems too, and there were thousands of cases about how to solve the illness of the soul.

    Geniuses were valuable treasures, therefore, there were always forces who would do everything to heal them. In history, in order to help the geniuses who had the same problems, countless forces tried various methods to cure the illnesses of the soul.

    Some of them didn¡¯t even mind using a forbidden skill that would sacrifice a million ordinary people.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a problem about his soul.¡± Casina hesitated, then put down a shell onto Yun Xi¡¯s chest.

    ¡°So, I will give you this.¡±

    ¡°Even to me, it¡¯s a unique treasure. Don¡¯t disappoint me, my disciple.¡±

    Countless sand dropped from Casina¡¯s sword, the Sands of Time and gathered to the shell, forming a light hourss like pattern on it.

    It was Casina¡¯s ¡°identity¡±. In order to help Yun Xi solve the problem of his soul, she conferred unto him her ¡°identity¡±.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need to go to ¡®that ce¡¯ anymore. You should be able to find some treasures to cure your soul there. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Xi woke up. He felt that his body was rxed and his chest felt warm. He could smell a trace of the bouquet of wine from his mouth.

    He sat up and looked around, finding that he was sitting on the ground, and the floating ship was nowhere.

    He heard Casina¡¯s voice beside his ears.

    ¡°My cute disciple, that¡¯s all for today. You did well. I need to leave for now, and the next training will start three days from now. Try to get used to your improved physique before that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and I left a gift for you. Remember to hold the shell in your hands and repeat ¡®Open, the Sky Tower¡¯ three times when you sleep. Something fantastic will happen after that!¡±

    ¡°I was nning to give you this after you entered the hero rank, but you behaved good, so I will give it to you now. Don¡¯t feel shy to praise your generous teacher!¡±

    ¡°Oh, and I have erased the side effects of the practice using the Sands of Time. The next training will be much harder, please prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really ¡®generous¡¯!¡± Yun Xi retorted and looked at his chest.

    On the white shell, there was an hourss like pattern. Is it Casina¡¯s gift?

    ¡°Open, the Sky Tower!¡± sounds like a secret signal. What does it mean?

    With doubts in his heart, he stood up and stealthily returned to his room in the girl¡¯s dorm.

    On the way, he understood the improvements the ¡°Swing Style¡± had brought for him.

    ¡°My speed is 5% faster, and my flexibility is increased 3%, or more. My bones and nerves are improved by 1%. Apart from these, nothing has been changed.¡±

    Yun Xi checked his body with a strange look.

    Is it because of the talent of the ¡°Soft Body¡±?

    His body was already very close to the limit of ordinary humans. Even 1% was an amazing change, not to mention 5%.

    The improvement in his speed and flexibility were easy to understand, but his bones and nerves were also improved by 1%. He was actually developing into a non human!

 Chapter 366: One Day in the Life of the Maid â€œMeiâ€ (1)

    Chapter 366: One Day in the Life of the Maid ¡°Mei¡± (1)

    In the White Lotus Sword Pce, the beginning of ¡°Mei¡¯s day¡± started from the first light of the day shining on his bed.

    ¡°Puff... it¡¯s time to get up...¡± There was no clock in his room, but his body naturally understood what time it was.

    3 o¡¯clock, he returned from Casina¡¯s room. After that, he rested on the bed for about three hours, therefore, it should be 5: 45 a.m. now.

    ¡°Woof!¡± The big sister of the three sisters, Star Thunder, ran to him and licked his face. He had gotten permission from the dormitory attendant so that he could keep the three puppies in his room.

    ¡°Good morning, Star Thunder.¡± Yun Xi kissed the little puppy.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Star Fire retorted with a vague bark. Although it stillid on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move at all.

    ¡°Good morning Star Fire.¡± Yun Xi picked her up from the bed and kissed this naughty little rascal too.

    ¡°Oh, and you, don¡¯t stay upte.¡± Start Snow didn¡¯t sleep all night, because she was trying to practice a special meditation.

    In order to let the dormitory attendant allow him to adopt the three puppies, he really did a lot. Finally, all the girls of the Starwing Knights and Hua Huo interceded for him, so he could obtain the approval from the dormitory attendant.

    Originally, students were never allowed to keep pets in the dorms.

    ¡°Come here and eat bread. Be good today, don¡¯t make any troubles.¡± Putting bread and water into their dog dish, Yun Xi looked at them with a smile.

    Star Thunder was sedated. Her speed of eating and drinking was fast, just like a natural knight.

    Star Fire drank the water in a hurry, then picked up the bread running around in the room. It was hard to understand what she was thinking.

    Star Snow quietly bit the bread, behaving like an aristocratic miss.

    After they finished eating, there was still 5 minutes left before 6 o¡¯clock. Yun Xi started to check his clothes.

    The maid uniform could clean itself automatically, therefore, he didn¡¯t really need to wash it even after it became dirty.

    ¡°It¡¯s... not like me...¡± Looking at the mirror, Yun Xi sighed.

    The girl in the mirror can¡¯t be me!

    The disguise was so perfect that even he himself couldn¡¯t see the difference.

    After practicing the three styles he learned from Casina, his ¡°Soft Body¡± became even better, which also made his ¡°natural beauty of life¡± became more gorgeous, but it wasn¡¯t good news to him at all!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Yun Xi.¡±

    ¡°You are just pretending to be a maid, it won¡¯t be a long torment.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Pce is just a starting point. Once I understand how to master the power of the hero rank, I can escape from this ce.¡±

    ¡°Be patient, be patient! Don¡¯t divert your attention to the White Lotus Secret Treasure, just leave it to Hua Huo.¡±

    ¡°Once I obtain the power of the hero rank, I can obtain my real freedom. I won¡¯t need to worry about being found by my ex-girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the n. Just keep going, Yun Xi!¡±

    He patted his cheeks and pumped up himself, speaking his great n loud in the silent room.

    At the beginning of the day, his first quest was to perform his most important task of staying here ¨C at least, Hua Huo said so ¨C that was to wake up his childhood sweetheart every day.

    ¡°Hua Huo, are you awake?¡± Knocking on Hua Huo¡¯s door, he didn¡¯t hear any sound. He sighed and pushed open the unlocked door.

    He had expected it. As long as Hua Huo told him to wake her up, she never got up before he came and never locked the door of her room.

    In the eyes of other people, Hua Huo was a perfect genius. Only he knew her graceless side.

    ¡°Hoo... hoo...¡± He could clearly see that her childish nightclothes was inside-out, and her sleeping posture was also very strange. Half of her body was on the bed and the other half was on the floor.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand how she could keep sleeping in this strange posture!

    ¡°Confess leniently, resistance severely... Little Xi... did you y with other girls when I wasn¡¯t watching?!¡± Hua Huo murmured in her sleep, which made him break out in a cold sweat.

    Hua Huo was like a prophet when it was about his rtionship with other girls.

    When Yun Xi was going to leave their small town stealthily, as if she had predicted it, Hua Huo came to his room and stopped him. After that, he had to be her maid ¡°Mei¡±.

    ¡°Goo... hey hey... Mei, you are my possession, no one can take you away.¡±

    ¡°Beating down all the disciples in the sword pce and announcing my ownership of you, then no one would dare to get close to you... what a perfect n...¡±

    Hey, Hua Huo, I heard what you were saying!

    Of course, Hua Huo didn¡¯t really try to hide her childish n from the beginning.

    ¡°Puff... puff... Little Xi, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t go anywhere...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise... otherwise... even if you run to the remotest corner of the world, I will catch up with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what can I do? I don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± Yun Xi poked Hua Huo¡¯s soft cheeks with his fingers and woke her up.

 Chapter 367: One Day in the Life of the Maid â€œMeiâ€ (2)

    Chapter 367: One Day in the Life of the Maid ¡°Mei¡± (2)

    ¡°Goo hey hey!¡±

    Being poked by Yun Xi¡¯s fingers, Hua Huo didn¡¯t look like she would wake up. She turned over and went back to sleep.

    She hasn¡¯t grown up at all!

    Only at this time, Yun Xi could see the other side of his sparkling, unrivalled childhood sweetheart.

    Yes, although Hua Huo was a super genius, who even dared to challenge an entire world, she often sleptte in the morning. Especially when she told Yun Xi to wake her up, she would never get up herself, which was not like ady at all.

    Yun Xi even smelled the bouquet of wine in the air. Undoubtedly, she drankst night. Although she was underage, she had done this more than once.

    Just like eagles don¡¯t catch flies, Does being a hero need to mean not to be a stick in the mud?

    If she kept going like this and no one stopped her, she would be a wine bibber, drinking all day, just like a useless middle aged uncle!

    Even so, she was still a genius who could drink on the battlefield and defeat her enemies at the same time.

    Huh? Suddenly, the appearance of a dirty and untidy bearded swordmaster appeared in his mind.

    No, that can¡¯t be Hua Huo! Moreover, she was only 16 years old. From the beginning, no one is allowed to drink at this age!

    ¡°Hua Huo, wake up. Don¡¯t drink too much. How can you drink on the first day of school?¡± In the entire sword pce, no, in the entire world, only Yun Xi dared to say this to her.

    In his memory, even Hua Huo¡¯s parents never scolded her, which was too respectful as parents. Remembering this, Yun Xi wondered in his heart. Her parents didn¡¯t look like her parents at all.

    How can they have the same bloodline as Hua Huo? They didn¡¯t even dare to me her for anything. When they saw Yun Xi criticizing Hua Huo, he only saw surprise in their eyes.

    But, Hua Huo was amon girl too. She would be angry, jealous, andzy sometimes. Yun Xi never considered her as a monster, even after knowing how strong she was.

    Hua Huo was his best childhood sweetheart, the cutest and most excellent girl in the small town. This was his view of her in his eyes.

    He understood her better than anyone. He knew why she was always confident.

    The confidence was due to her true power.

    Her talent was so great that even though her growth was endless, he didn¡¯t even doubt whether she could reach the legend rank in the future, standing on the same stage with Hydra and Casina.

    Of course, even so, it¡¯s not right to drink at the age of 16!

    ¡°Hup!¡± Hua Huo belched.

    No! I must do something! Yun Xi regretted.

    If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t have done that at that time!

    Yes, Yun Xi invited Hua Huo to drink the first cup of wine in her life.

    At that time, they were ying the game ¡°ying House¡±. He mistook the red wine used to make bread with juice and let her drink it.

    As a child, Hua Huo drank after only taking a few sips. She caught him and forced him to hold the ¡°marriage ceremony¡±.

    That day, he tried his best to resist her, but failed eventually and was forced to do a lot of things he never wanted to remember.

    After that, Hua Huo had the bad habit of drinking. Although she always drank secretly, Yun Xi could always figure out when she drank and how much she had drunk.

    If she only drank red wine, he could turn a blind eye to it.

    However, he couldn¡¯t endure this!

    She must¡¯ve drunk high winest night, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t still be sleeping now and even talking in her dreams!

    Hua Huo, you are foul!

    Taking a deep breath, he stopped poking her face.

    This trick couldn¡¯t wake up a person who was drunk.

    Slowly and softly, Yun Xi went close to her ear and whispered the ¡°forbidden spell¡±.

    ¡°Hua Huo... in fact... the girl I like is...¡±

    ¡°Who is she? Who is she? Who is she? Tell the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence!¡±

    ¡°Tell me, is she Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis or Milei? No, can she be that ¡®vixen¡¯?¡±

    Instantly, Hua Huo opened her eyes and looked around. The jealousy radar on her forehead had started running!

    In a tizzy, she finally realized that she was in her room and there was no ¡°enemy¡± here. She finally let out a sigh of relief.

    She would never rx her vignce.

    They were also Little Xi¡¯s childhood sweethearts, so they would be her enemies forever!

    She knew how gentle his character was and how appealing he was to girls. She even found that he once considered marrying one of them in the past.

    Hum? Why do I know this? It wasn¡¯t because I peeked in his diary!

    Yes, as the inheritor of the exalted Sky Flying Bloodline, how would I do this? It was just because the wind was strong that day and rolled up the pages of his diary.

    As for the fact that the diary was originally hidden in the deepest side of the bookshelf and wrapped by the cover of another book, let¡¯s just ignore that! Why did it suddenly appear on the desk? Why was there a wind that could identally roll up the pages? And why did it return to its original ce after that? It must be the will of the universe, the great power of the world!

 Chapter 368: One Day in the Life of the Maid â€œMeiâ€ (3)

    Chapter 368: One Day in the Life of the Maid ¡°Mei¡± (3)

    ¡°Good morning Love. Are you awake?¡± Yun Xi put his hands on his waist and looked at Hua Huo with a strange smile.

    Maybe only at this time, he could gain the upper hand in front of his incredible childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Hua Huo first sat stunned for a while, then held her pillow tightly and finally realized what the situation was.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk! I wasn¡¯t drunk!¡± She pretended to be innocent. Only when facing Yun Xi, could she be so overwhelmed.

    After all, she swore in front of him that ¡°I will never secretly drink wine again¡±.

    Of course, just like people often said ¡°I will be moderate in eating tomorrow¡± or ¡°I will go to sleep after winning this game¡±, she couldn¡¯t keep her promise either.

    Last night, she couldn¡¯t help but sneak out and buy and drink a lot of alcoholic drinks, returning to her room drunk.

    The magic circles of the sword pce could prevent malicious people, but couldn¡¯t stop Hua Huo froming in. They were nothing but air, lights and strange patterns on the ground in her eyes.

    ¡°Hua Huo, don¡¯t lie.¡± Yun Xi stretched out his finger and touched Hua Huo¡¯s lips, then put his finger onto his nose.

    As a hero ranked Baker, even if she had rinsed her mouth ten times, he could distinguish what wine she had drunk.

    ¡°Tequ? Hua Huo, don¡¯t you know how strong the effect of Tequ is?¡± Yun Xi confirmed that his childhood sweetheart had be a hard drinker!

    ¡°Whoa! No! I only took a sip! Just a sip! It¡¯s true!¡± Hua Huo looked at him with a pathetic look, just like a little cat who was caught doing something wrong.

    A sip? Yun Xi didn¡¯t believe her words at all. Even though it was Tequ, a sip of this wine couldn¡¯t get her drunk.

    In Caelian, ck Moon, the cold dark elf, the prototype of themander of his Mist Soul Army was drunk after drinking several bottles of Tequ, and did that with him...

    No! Stop remembering that now! He quickly shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to remember her in front of Hua Huo.

    The thing that happened that day was like a key to the ¡°tight door¡± in his heart. After that, he found that he gradually couldn¡¯t control his desire, and this caused him troublester on.

    Oh, Tequ is a bad wine! I should never touch it!

    ¡°Hua Huo, don¡¯t do that again! Remember, as a genius and a beautiful girl, it¡¯s wrong to drink too much!¡± Yun Xi subconsciously started his homily.

    Although he was still wearing the maid uniform, the atmosphere around him made him look serious. Listening to his long homily, she only wanted to cry.

    Ooo, there won¡¯t be a next time. I won¡¯t let you find out again!

    Not surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t going to stop drinking.

    Will she really be a female sword master who doesn¡¯t know to take care of herself in daily life? Looking at Hua Huo¡¯s face, Yun Xi started to worry about her future.

    Her attitude really made him worry a lot.

    If she could be more modest and stop drinking, she would be a more perfect female sword master!

    ...

    After waking her up and offering her his bread, he started to walk around in the dorm.

    He didn¡¯t do it on purpose because it was just a casual walk. Two thirds of the girls in this dorm were members of the Starwing Knights, the remaining girls were also excellent students.

    Apparently, the Sword Pce tried to set up a typical example, so the dormitory attendant allowed him to adopt the three puppies.

    They must think that to gather so many excellent girls together would form a ¡°spotlight effect¡±.

    Walking in the hallway, Yun Xi quietly thought in his heart.

    ¡°Mei, can you do me a favour?¡± He heard a familiar voice.

    Looking up, he saw the name on the door te on his right side.

    Oh, it was Hua Yue¡¯s room.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± He naturally opened the unlocked door and went into her room.

    The next second, he regretted it.

    Hua Yue¡¯s room was just like her impression in his heart. It was full of the style of the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    Whether the gorgeous ceiling, or the candy box like ornaments, or the expensive hand made wool carpet on the ground, they all showed that this was a room of an aristocratic miss.

    But they were not the reason for his regret. The leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue herself was the reason.

    Under the light of the morning sun, Hua Yue was trying to button the band on her back. The skin of her back was exposed in the air, making him feel embarrassed.

    Although she was sitting with her back to him, from therge floor mirror in front of her, he could clearly see the shapes of her breasts.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s annoying that my breasts have be bigger! I can barely button the band. Mei, help me.¡± If Lu Lu or Hua Huo heard the ¡°trouble¡± in her words, they would go crazy!

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Yun Xi swallowed. In fact, he was really shocked by the size of the ¡°troubles¡± on her chest.

    What should I do now?

 Chapter 369: The Holy Beetle

    Chapter 369: The Holy Beetle

    Question 1: In the face of an unsuspecting prey, what should I do?

    This was a big problem in the eyes of the 16 year old energetic young boy.

    Question 2: In the face of the girl who trusts me and wants me to help her, should I turn a blind eye at this time?

    This was the question in the eyes of the ¡°maid¡± who served these girls.

    If he chose the ¡°standard answer¡± for the first question, he would be a ¡°beast¡±.

    If he chose the ¡°right answer¡± of the second question, he would be an excellent maid.

    ¡°Whoa! It shouldn¡¯t be so hard to make a choice!¡±

    I must be an upright gentleman! In his mind, the avatar of his desire and the avatar of his honesty were having a heavy fight.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Hua Yue eximed and this broke the bnce of the battle in his heart.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡± His desire turned into a ck devil, yelling at him with excitement.

    ¡°How can you call yourself a man if you draw back at this time?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what is happening.¡± His honesty turned into the appearance of the Killing Princess and said straightly.

    Is there any other choice? Yun Xi felt that he just walked up to an important crossroad in his life.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any choice! It¡¯s impolite to turn a blind eye to such a beautiful girl!¡± The devil said in his heart.

    ¡°Be quick!¡± The Killing Princess gazed at him with an indifferent look.

    Why isn¡¯t there an option that can let me be a person of integrity? Yun Xi sighed and walked to Hua Yue¡¯s back in a sad mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His fingers softly touched her tender skin. After being possessed by the Sky Sword in the Water God¡¯s world, Hua Yue¡¯s temperament had be much more leisurely and confident, and the handfeel of her skin was much more smoothly. If she announced that her identity was a princess from the Western God¡¯s Domain, no one would doubt her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bug. A bug just flew into my clothes.¡± Hua Yue¡¯s shoulder shivered, looking like she was enduring something.

    She wouldn¡¯t show such an expression in front of others.

    As the inheritor of the old White Golden Rose Bloodline, she was raised as a noble since her childhood.

    She was as proud as a princess, and as confident as a prince. Her character was totally different from Hua Huo, looking more like an unattainable flower than anyone.

    Only in front of ¡°Mei¡±, she didn¡¯t mind exposing the effeminacy of her heart.

    Just like the most beautiful white golden rose in the garden, she was emitting the most colorful light of her life.

    It wasn¡¯t a skill she had learned, but was a talent she was born with. Her instinct made her hear the footsteps of Yun Xi, then her hand lightly trembled and the clothes half dropped from her body.

    Why did that happen?

    It must be the miracle called ¡°fate¡±.

    ¡°A bug?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body became stiff. It was really a big problem for both of them.

    ¡°Eh. I feel that it just dropped into my dress. Mei, help me.¡± Hua Yue¡¯s hands covered her ¡°big rabbits¡± on her chest and showed her back to him.

    ¡°Ok... ok...¡± Yun Xi was so embarrassed that he wanted to cry. Why don¡¯t know any magic that can drive away bugs?

    Stretching out his hands, he searched for the bug. His fingers touched her snow white skin, feeling the softness he didn¡¯t really dare to imagine where it was from.

    Sitting half naked, Hua Yue closed her eyes shyly, just like a rose that was waiting to be picked.

    ¡°I found it!¡± Being tormented by a sense of guilt, he finally caught the restless bug and drew back his hands from Hua Yue¡¯s dress.

    Oh, it¡¯s really a ferocious beetle! How did it fly into the girl¡¯s dorm? From the six golden spots on its shell, it should be a beetle.

    ¡°Thank you, Mei. Let it go.¡± Looking at the struggling beetle in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, she said with mercy.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Looking at the strange bug in confusion, he opened the window and threw it out.

    ¡°Recently, I always feel that my chest bes tight.¡± After the minor episode, Hua Yue naturally started to chat with Yun Xi.

    Since he even touched her skin, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to help her button her band. Even he himself felt surprised that he got used to it so easily.

    ¡°Is this the problem, having a pair of big breasts?¡± He tried his best not to look at her breasts through the mirror.

    ¡°Yes, it troubles me every day, but I can¡¯t solve it. When I study sword skill, they are really a pair of burdens. It¡¯s not easy to adjust the bnce of my body with them.¡± Hua Yue kneaded her big white rabbits with emotion.

    ¡°I see. But, you must have drunk a lot of papaya milk so that they could be so big.¡± Yun Xi said, judging her recipes as a hero ranked Baker.

    ¡°You know it well, Mei. At any rate, it¡¯s important to ensure nutrition. Milk and papaya all taste good.¡± Hua Yue said with a sweet smile, talking about the topics of girls with him.

    ...

    After Yun Xi left the room, Hua Yue pushed open the window and looked at the beetle, who was staying on a leaf without moving.

    ¡°The Holy Beetle is expensive, but it¡¯s worth the price!¡± Hua Yue whistled. Immediately, the beetle flew to her and hid in her clothes.

 Chapter 370: Dragon Plant

    Chapter 370: Dragon nt

    Tumbling out of Hua Yue¡¯s room, Yun Xi ran to the garden of the cortile.

    The floor area of the girl¡¯s dorm wasrge, one after another small but florid building formed a garden like beautiful scene.

    The cortile connected all the buildings. It was a veritablerge garden.

    One after another big tree surrounded the garden like guardians of the dorm.

    Under the morning sunlight, the cortile looked vibrant. Pigeons clucked on the trees and woodpeckers pecked the trunks. A lizard scrambled through a pile of leaves, making murmurous noises.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the field and went across the trees, shaking the leaves with shuffling sounds.

    The warm sunlight shined on the stone tables and stone benches under the trees, and under the surface of the sparkling water, several small fish were swimming in the pool leisurely.

    Everything looked beautiful and peaceful.

    ¡°Puff... puff... puff...¡± Pressing his hand on the trunk of a ten metres tall tree, Yun Xi tried to clear his mind.

    If he stayed in the room longer, he didn¡¯t know what he would do! The image of Hua Yue¡¯s full breasts still haunted him in his mind, which was so hard to forget.

    ¡°Are they the reason she was chosen to be the leader of the Starwing Knights?¡± He didn¡¯t understand the judging criteria of girls, but he guessed that Hua Yue¡¯s full breasts must be a huge plus when the girls chose her to be their leader.

    If the size of breasts could be converted intobat power, apart from Ling Ling, other girls would be beating down instantly.

    What did she eat to be so well nourished at this age?

    The Lamia Queen and the Mermaid Queen had lived thousands of years, so their bodies could be so perfect. How can a 16 year old human girl defeat them in this respect? It must be a kind of talent!

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey!¡± When he sighed, he heard a sound of something pounding, which sounded rhythmical and euphonious.

    In the air, he vaguely smelled a fragrance which made his lungs feel fresh.

    Walking in the direction from where the sound came, he walked to a patch of ground that was surrounded by a hedge. He could see that the hedge was just made, because there were still leaves remaining on the hedge.

    Looking through the hedge, he saw several girls. Coincidently, he knew them all.

    Lu Lu was holding a pickaxe and was loosening the soil.

    Xiao Cao was practicing her sword skill on thend beside Lu Lu. She brandished her sword following a special breathing rhythm.

    Mei Lan, the clerk of the Starwing Knights was looking at them.

    And the other girls were also the members of the Starwing Knights. They were the elites of the civilian girls¡¯ camp.

    There were two camps in the Starwing Knights: the ¡°noble girls¡¯ camp¡± took Hua Yue as their leader, and the ¡°civilian girls¡¯ camp¡± took Xiao Cao as their leader. Judging from theirbat power, the civilian girls¡¯ camp was slightly stronger and their members were many more than the noble girls¡¯ camp.

    At other times, the two camps werepeting. Most of the time was for obtaining more of Yun Xi¡¯s bread.

    ¡°Hey! Ha! Ha!¡± After a while, Lu Lu stopped and put down the pickaxe, looking at thend with satisfaction.

    She loosened the soil for nting herbs. Don¡¯t waste any open space, and the best solution is to nt something ¨C it was a tradition of civilians in the entire Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Mei Lan asked Lu Lu with expectation.

    ¡°The soil here is good. I think... 50% of the herbs will be still alive in the fall.¡± Lu Lu said in a hesitant tone.

    ¡°50%... not enough...¡± Xiao Cao stopped brandishing her sword and shaking her head.

    ¡°50%... indeed, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Other girls also bit their fingers with a grudging look.

    ¡°What are you trying to nt?¡± Yun Xi asked the girls who looked disappointed.

    He had shared Lu Lu¡¯s pharmacist talent through her seed, so he understood how good the soil here was. He didn¡¯t think that it¡¯s hard to nt herbs here.

    ¡°Dragon nt. I want to cultivate this herb.¡± Lu Lu blushed, but still answered his question honestly.

    Hum? Dragon nt... I¡¯ve heard about it... He remembered that he did hear some girls of the Starwing Knights talking about it before.

    Dragon nt could be used to lure dragons. It was said that dragons liked to drink the wine made from Dragon nts.

    In a tale, a hero used it to make a dragon drunk and sessfully yed the dragon.

    Of course, it was just a tale. Most dragons¡¯ bodies were longer than ten metres. If the tale was true, the dragon must have drunk a ton of wine made of Dragon nt before it got drunk. The Dragon nts Lu Lu just cultivated was like a drop in the bucketpared to the unit of a ¡°ton¡±.

    ¡°Why do you want to cultivate it? You want to sell them?¡± Yun Xi remembered that Dragon nt was very expensive, because they were hard to cultivate. Any change of air, water or soil would make them withered.

 Chapter 371: The Girlsâ€™ Great Goal

    Chapter 371: The Girls¡¯ Great Goal

    No wonder Lu Lu said that only half of the Dragon nts could grow up.

    By the way, where did she find the seeds? This herb wasn¡¯t a native nt and was a treasure even in the remote Dragon God¡¯s Domains. You weren¡¯t likely to buy those seeds via normal channels.

    ¡°Well... this...¡± Lu Lu blushed like a little girl who had her secret found.

    ¡°Cough... cough! Yes, we cultivate it for money, for raising our quality of life!¡± Apparently, Mei Lan was lying. Maybe some of the girls were poor before they joined the Starwing Knights, but it wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore now.

    The weakest member of the Starwing Knights was at the second rank, and dozens of girls had reached the third rank. In the mortal world, such a force could even conquer a small country.

    ¡°For breasts! They want their breasts to grow bigger!¡± Suddenly, Xiao Cao said unashamedly, exposing the secret Lu Lu and Mei Lan tried to hide. ¡°Because we are not satisfied with the current size of our breasts!¡±

    This was the critical defect of the civilian girls¡¯ camp.

    Hua Yue and Ling Ling were all members of the noble girls¡¯ camp. Compared to them, the entire civilian girls¡¯ campcked in confidence.

    ¡°Numbers¡± could do nothing when facing this problem.

    In a word, the civilian girls¡¯ camp was totally defeated at this point.

    As the cores of the civilian girls¡¯ camp, the sizes of Xiao Cao, Lu Lu and Mei Lan¡¯s breasts could be described as ¡°poor¡±. None of the girls of the civilian camp was ¡°full¡±.

    As for the noble girls¡¯ camp, even if ruling out Hua Yue and Ling Ling, the sizes of other girls¡¯ breasts were far above the average.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s view, it was because of their diet structure and family environment.

    The noble girls could eat all kinds of nutrient-rich food from their childhoods.

    And just several months ago, the civilian girls could only barely fill their bellies when they needed arge amount of nutrients in cultivating.

    Maybe there were exceptions existing in the world, but none included in the civilian girls of the Starwing Knights. They grew up inmon families.

    The result was apparent: it was natural that the civilian girls didn¡¯t have full breasts!

    However, what¡¯s the rtionship between ¡°breast¡± and ¡°Dragon nt¡±?

    Apart from Mumu, the White Holy Dragon, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know that there was any dragon in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    As a creature who had high wisdom and strong power, dragons were under popted and most dragons lived in Dragon God¡¯s Domain. However, wyverns were often witnessed in the wild of the White Lotus Sword Domain. Were they nning to hunt wyverns?

    ¡°Dragon nt... is the quest of the Dragon Blood Alliance.¡± Finally, Xiao Cao¡¯s words exposed the wild ambition of the civilian girls.

    ¡°Dragon Blood Alliance? Oh gosh, are you trying to hunt the multi headed demon dragon?¡± Yun Xi was shocked by their ¡°bright idea¡±.

    The multi headed demon dragon had been wanted for thousands of years. It was said that several god¡¯s domains even started wars for obtaining it, but it was still on the run.

    Dragon Blood Alliance was a special alliance by the females who were eager for its blood. It was one of the most famous forces in all of the god¡¯s domains, and even in the White Lotus Sword Domain, there was a small branch of the alliance.

    ¡°No matter where the demon dragon is, even if it hid in the deepest area of hell, we will find it!¡±

    ¡°Demon dragon, demon dragon! Give up resistance and offer us your blood!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Dragon Blood Alliance!¡±

    It was said that the alliance had innumerable strong members, even including gods. However, the multi headed demon dragon was still alive and kicking now, it couldn¡¯t be weak.

    Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a girl, so he didn¡¯t understand why almost all females were eager for its blood. He didn¡¯t hear of any misdeed by the dragon, but every time people found it, it would cause carnage.

    Its blood could only erge breasts, is it really worthy of their fever?

    ¡°I must sessfully cultivate the Dragon nts!¡± Lu Lu¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t give up till thest moment!¡± Mei Lan stretched out her hands and her mind already fell into an unrealistic imagination. ¡°We must have dreams!¡±

    ¡°We are all very small, so,e together with us, Mei!¡± Patting on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders, Xiao Cao ground her teeth.

    Hum? What?!

    Why do I have to worry about the size of breasts with you?

    I¡¯m not a girl!

    Yun Xi was speechless.

    ¡°If we can catch the demon dragon, I want a cup of blood. Just a cup...¡±

    ¡°Oh, a cup of blood is sufficient to you, but to me, I¡¯m afraid that I need three cups...¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are only very few cups of blood in the entire Dragon Blood Alliance. For obtaining the remaining blood, the leaders of the alliance had attacked each other dozens of times!¡±

    ¡°That damn demon dragon, where are you? Don¡¯t hide yourself away!¡±

    Ok, although countless girls had it daily and nightly in their thoughts, it wasn¡¯t a pleasing thing to the demon dragon at all.

 Chapter 372: Mumuâ€™s Change

    Chapter 372: Mumu¡¯s Change

    Under the morning sun, the disciples of the sword pce walked to the gate of the sword pce in small groups.

    They all looked confident and pleasant because of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. Even cats and dogs obtained benefits from it, not to mention them.

    From the beginning, these disciples were super geniuses in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain. After obtaining the powers from the secret treasure, they would definitely go a step further on the road of their lives.

    Last night, the sword pce announced that all the trainee disciples would be formal disciples without any extra requirement, which made them feel so excited that they didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, and formed one small group after another ording to their identities and families.

    At this time, they were probably at the peak of their lives.

    As long as people existed, different social circles would naturally form. Disciples of noble families and rich families had their circles, and disciples of civilian families also had their circles.

    ¡°Oh, I only heard four sounds at that time. Brother Lee, you are better than me!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that. I only heard five sounds. There are a lot of people who are stronger than me.¡± Although he said modestly, his face looked confident.

    No matter whether it was four sounds or five sounds, it meant that their talents were far better than ordinary people.

    Before yesterday, they stillcked confidence in themselves, but now, all the people who heard more than four sounds were confident.

    Reaching the hero rank was not just a dream to them all. It was like a tall tower, they already built the base and obtained the blueprint of the tower, now they just needed to practice themselves and wait for the day that the tower is built.

    The White Lotus Secret Treasure really roiled up a storm in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The girls also walked out of the girls¡¯ dorm, but they were focusing on another thing.

    Just like the male disciples, female disciples also had their circles.

    New disciples formed a circle, old disciples formed a circle, girls of noble families formed a circle, girls of civilian families formed a circle, servants formed a circle.

    However, their minds were all focusing on the same thing.

    ¡°Hey... is it true?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t guess wrong. I also be more white.¡±

    ¡°Yes, when I woke up, I looked at the mirror for an hour and still didn¡¯t believe it! I never dared to imagine that my skin could be so good!¡±

    Yes, from the hero ranked female tutors to the maids who just came to the sword pce, they all noticed the change in their skins.

    The blessing of the White Lotus Secret Treasure didn¡¯t discriminate by the race, sex, or age.

    It conferred males stronger strength, faster speed and aroused the power of their bloodlines. As for females, it conferred them more smooth skins, more nimble bodies, and more luscious hair.

    The higher the talent the females had, the more obvious the changes that would happen to their bodies.

    Looking around in front of the old gate of the sword pce, male disciples looked more energetic and female disciples looked more beautiful.

    ¡°We found a lot of good disciples this time.¡± In front of the main temple of the sword pce, Red Lotus nodded with satisfaction. As the future master of the White Lotus Sword Domain, she knew that these disciples were the hopes of the entire sword domain.

    Red Lotus didn¡¯t expect that the secret treasure woulde out at that time, neither knew why her body moved uncontrobly and announced the awakening of the secret treasure together with her sister, White Lotus.

    ¡°Perhaps we will really be the master of the secret treasure we are protecting.¡± White Lotus smiled and looked at a corner of the girls¡¯ camp.

    ¡°Oh, she is probably the chosen one.¡± Looking in the same direction, Red Lotus murmured.

    The girl who defeated the top ten disciples and heard ten sounds.

    Almost all people thought that it was her who aroused the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Apart from her, no one else heard ten sounds.

    ¡°Oh, my princes of destiny... he is there... what a lucky day.¡± Squinting her eyes, White Lotus looked at the same direction but for a different person.

    ¡°Oh, sisters!¡± Beside them, a girl happily waved her hands towards the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    She wore a big silver headdress, a broken ne on her neck and there were three silver blue gems slowly rotating around her body, which exposed that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl.

    Yes, she was the girl Yun Xi saved on the desert ind: Mumu.

    Today, she wore white underclothes and her naked feet were floating in the air about one centimeter away from the ground.

    ¡°Mumu, your state is still unstable, you need to seal your power before youe to see them.¡± White Lotus touched Mumu¡¯s ears. It was Casina who confided this mysterious girl to them, and there was a very terrible power lurking in her body.

    The power was sealed by special equipment called the ¡°Locked Dragon Ring¡±. However, a part of the ring was broken, which made the seal be unstable. Casina had to let White Lotus look after her.

    ¡°Ooo... I see... it was all that bad guy¡¯s fault, she broke my ne!¡± Mumu bit her fingers with a hurt expression, but soon, she beamed with joy.

    Because she saw the ck-haired maid who was waving her hand at her.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that the twin witches take care of Mumu very well, but what happened to her body? Her rank... how can it be true...¡±

    Yun Xi looked at Mumu in confusion. From the information of her seed, he thought that Mumu must have had a very special adventure after leaving the Water God¡¯s world with the twin witches.

    She was just a little girl who evencked the strength to truss up a chicken not long ago, but now when she appeared in front of him again, her power had reached the hero rank.

 Chapter 373: The Third Godlike Talent

    Chapter 373: The Third Godlike Talent

    When Yun Xi was in the Water God¡¯s world, the threads between him and the girls¡¯ seeds became vague, and Mumu¡¯s seed even disappeared.

    In the past, this only happened when the seeds were too far away from him, such as his several childhood sweethearts.

    After he sessfully proposed to the one million girls and found the girls of Starwing Knights, the threads of their seeds became clear again.

    When he left the Water God¡¯s world, he still didn¡¯t know where Mumu was. Later, he heard that Mumu was being protected by the twin witches.

    As for why the twin witches did protect Mumu and why did the thread of her seed disappear, he knew the reason now.

    After appearing in front of him again, Mumu was not a weak little girl anymore.

    When she was on the ind, she wasn¡¯t even at the first rank. She was just a girl who came to the desert ind to look for her father alone.

    He gave her his seed at that time, because he wanted to confer this poor child his power to protect herself.

    But now, she was different.

    Perhaps she was still the shy girl who wouldn¡¯t even hurt a squirrel, but the information of her seed had totally changed.

    Mumu¡¯s seed:

    Rank: unknown.

    Bloodline: unknown.

    Natural born abilities: Diamond Body.

    Yun Xi rubbed his eyes. Yes, she had the ¡°Diamond Body¡±, one of the strongest Rigid Bodies. Just like his perfect Soft Body, her ¡°Diamond Body¡± was far stronger thanmon Rigid Bodies.

    Special Ability One: Body of Diamond. Her body was harder than steel, and her attacks could smash the ground and shake the sky.

    Special Ability Two: Heart of Diamond. Her mentality won¡¯t be influenced by anything. No evil magic can twist her holy will and bloodline.

    Special Ability Three: The Song of Time. The girl¡¯s song resounds throughout the sky. She has the potential to be the favorite child of god.

    Unknown God Weapon (broken): It contains a strong power of sealing.

    Just like the tip of an iceberg emerged out of the water, Mumu finally exposed a part of her super talents.

    Basing on his experience, since he didn¡¯t obtain Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Bloodline through her seed, he knew that it wasn¡¯t likely to obtain Mumus¡¯s Diamond Body.

    The seeds could only transfer the host¡¯s experience to him, they wouldn¡¯t rob other people¡¯s bloodline powers.

    However, although Yun Xi didn¡¯t have Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Bloodline, he could use the ¡°godlike skill¡± which her bloodline conferred her.

    Although he just knew some surface knowledge of the Sky Flying Sword, he could use it.

    What does this mean? It meant that Yun Xi could learn a skill which required a corresponding power of bloodline.

    Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body was one of the godlike talents Yun Xi was eager for. When he saw the information through her seed, he was so surprised that his mouth grinned from ear to ear.

    What a big, exciting surprise!

    Yun Xi had only seen familiar talents from three people: the twin witches and Hua Huo.

    He tried to nt a seed into Casina¡¯s body, but he failed.

    Apparently, he couldn¡¯t nt his seeds into the people who were far stronger than him. At least, it wasn¡¯t possible to nt his seeds in legend ranked creatures such as Casina and Hydra now.

    Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body was the third godlike talent his seed system had found. And although he didn¡¯t know the reason, butpared to the twin witches¡¯ seed, which was too hard to merge, the affinity of Mumu¡¯s seed was the highest with him.

    Although Hua Huo was standing beside him and Mumu was still hundreds of metres away from him, he was still amazed that the experience Mumu¡¯s seed sent to him was two times higher than Hua Huo¡¯s seed!

    Arge amount of information of Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body was sent to him across space, being absorbed by his body. It was an experience that wasn¡¯t inferior to when he first obtained Hua Huo¡¯s seed.

    Naturally, his body was gradually obtaining the power of Diamond Body, although it was totally different from his Soft Body.

    Perhaps even Mumu herself didn¡¯t know what the information was, because it was a natural talent of her body, which didn¡¯t need to be learned by her mind.

    However, Yun Xi understood it.

    If his Soft Body was a river, then Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body was a mountain.

    His Soft Body could let him twist the rules of the sky and earth.

    Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body could let her smash the sky and earth using her fists and legs.

    Two ultimate powers, two godlike talents, now Yun Xi had them both. Even his teacher Casina couldn¡¯t expect this to happen.

 Chapter 374: The Invisible Thread

    Chapter 374: The Invisible Thread

    Casina was also the owner of the Soft Body, however, it didn¡¯t mean that the Battle God Genre didn¡¯t contain the cultivating techniques of the Rigid Body.

    On the contrary, Casina¡¯s battle style was never mincing. Her attack was always as fast as a thunderp and as violent as an erupting volcano.

    Her battle with Shaya Longnis was the best interpretation.

    ¡°Rigid Body¡± and ¡°Soft Body¡± would be simr when touching their essence. Even in the endless god¡¯s domain world, Casina was one of the few people whose body could transfer between ¡°Softness¡± and ¡°Rigidness¡± easily.

    However, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe that a person could obtain the ¡°Soft Body¡± and the ¡°Rigid Body¡± at the same time.

    It was a paradox! It vited the rules of the universe!

    Casina could change her body from the ¡°Soft Body¡± to the ¡°Rigid Body¡±, and then change back easily, however, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to maintain the two states at the same time.

    Now, Yun Xi¡¯s body had aplished this l, which was against the basic rule of the world. What would he be?

    ¡°Light and darkness.¡±

    ¡°Water and fire.¡±

    ¡°Pros and cons.¡±

    Can they coexist?

    ¡°They can, my master.¡±

    ¡°What is rational is actual and what is actual is rational.¡±

    ¡°Light is darkness.¡±

    ¡°Water and fire are just the flows of different manifestations¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, you can toss the front and back of a coin at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Even if the probability was negligible, as long as it happened, the probability would be 100%!¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s sound roused Yun Xi and pointed out a new road for him.

    ¡°Everything real is rational?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for example, if you like her and marry her, it will be the truth of the world. And I suggest you do it. She is a super genius!¡± Mei¡¯er said with a serious look. In her mind, if her master married the little girl, he would be able to obtain all her talents through her seed!

    It was probably the highest ranking seed they had seen.

    It would be a great waste if my master doesn¡¯t use her seed, and the best solution is to marry her!

    ¡°Marry...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes became dangerous.

    I can obtain stronger power from her, as long as I marry her?

    I don¡¯t think that Mumu will resist me, or rather to say, as a child, she wouldn¡¯t know what she would face.

    Oh, it¡¯s really easy to be strong. I just need to give up a few of my principles as a human!

    Don¡¯t be ridiculous!

    Even though I¡¯m not an upright gentleman anymore now, I won¡¯t be such a beast!

    At the least! At the least! I will wait till she is 18 years old!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Mei¡¯er! How can I be such a bastard?¡± Yun Xi retorted with a straight face.

    ¡°Hum? But, master, in the past, you...¡± Mei¡¯er cocked her head and tried to say something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t want to listen!¡± Yun Xi quickly stopped her because he had a very bad presentiment!

    ¡°Mumu is a good girl, and I like her, but I would never marry her! In fact, she is like a little sister in my heart... to be precise, she is like my daughter in my heart!¡±

    This was his true feeling when he first saw Mumu. He wanted to protect her, giving her the warmth she missed from her irresponsible father.

    ¡°Oh... well... I see. You can do everything, my master.¡± Mei¡¯er shrugged, since it was her master¡¯s choice.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Mumu blushed being looked at by Yun Xi¡¯s gentle eyes. She felt that she was swimming in the sea of happiness just now.

    Although she didn¡¯t have the memory of being hugged, she felt the warmth, as if her father had juste back!

    The feeling was so real that she didn¡¯t know if it was her delusion or something else.

    She looked at the ck-haired big sister, as if there was an invisible thread between them. Every smile and motion could make her face blush and her heart pound faster.

    What¡¯s wrong with me? Mumu whispered to her closest and dearest friend, White Lotus.

    ¡°Oh, Mumu, that feeling is called ¡®love¡¯. Did you find the prince who deserves your love? Have your fingers been tied to the invisible red thread of fate?¡± White Lotus smiled and extended her little finger. There was an invisible red thread too, which was tying her and her prince tightly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mumu looked at White Lotus in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand what love was, but she could feel her happiness from the bottom of her heart.

    However, she felt different from what White Lotus said.

    It wasn¡¯t a feeling called ¡°love¡±, but a feeling that stood for a stronger emotion. Compared to White Lotus¡¯s red thread that stood for ¡°predestined marriage¡±, her thread was much more special, sparkling like the light of the starry sky.

 Chapter 375: Hua Huoâ€™s Suspicion

    Chapter 375: Hua Huo¡¯s Suspicion

    elerating, elerating, the transmission speed of the secret of Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body was still elerating!

    Even though Mumu was hundreds of metres away from him, he could feel the flowing of the information of her Diamond Body!

    ¡°It¡¯s really a high quality seed.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Mumu, who was smiling at them.

    Theoretically, there was a limit of transmission speed of the seed. It wasn¡¯t likely to reach 100%.

    The transmission speed of Hua Huo¡¯s seed could reach 100%, but the speed of Mumu¡¯s seed had reached 200%! Only one theory could exin it, that is she and my master are actually...

    No, I shouldn¡¯t tell my master about that. It would be too shocking to him. He would go crazy!

    ...

    ¡°What happened?¡± Hua Huo looked around with a skeptical eye.

    Sincest night, she had be increasingly restless, as if something very bad, or fatal had just happened.

    However, she didn¡¯t see any ¡°enemy¡± in her sight.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for the ¡°Starwing Knights girls¡± to find out about her Little Xi¡¯s true identity, and she had confidence in her Little Xi¡¯s sense of morality. She believed that even if he lived in the girls¡¯ dorm, he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad.

    In her mind, her Little Xi was always themon young boy who only wanted to enjoy a peaceful life.

    Even though she had forced him to enter the ¡°higher society¡±, he didn¡¯t change at all.

    However, what was this sense of danger just now?

    Little Xi was right beside her and there was nothing special happening, but her suspicion was still lingering.

    Checking, checking, checking again! Where is the enemy?

    I own the strongest Sky Flying Bloodline! I can crush any rival!

    I¡¯m the girl who knows Little Xi the best, he should spend his life together with me!

    In the past, in the present, into the future, nothing can separate us!

    ¡°Mei, what are you looking at?¡± Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hands, Hua Huo asked him straightly. This was her privilege as his childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Mumu, look, she is the girl sitting beside the White Lotus witch. Isn¡¯t she cute?¡± Yun Xi answered honestly, pointing at the silver-haired girl who was waving her hands towards them on the stage.

    He wasn¡¯t lying, because this was what he was thinking. Therefore, although Hua Huo felt uneasy, she couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious.

    The little girl beside White Lotus was indeed very cute. Everyone would like her at first sight.

    ¡°Hum? It looks like she isn¡¯t a human.¡± Looking at the broken fetter on her hands and legs, Hua Huo recognized that they were called ¡°Lock Dragon Ring¡±. They were used to seal dragons who were sentenced. She could still move after putting on the fetter? She couldn¡¯t be simple!

    However, the Lock Dragon Rings were also useful tools to dragons. If a dragon got used to the fetter, the dragon could break out terrible battle power after unlocking them.

    ¡°Yes, but she is still a poor girl who is trying to find her father.¡± Yun Xi stared at Mumu softly.

    ¡°Mei, you¡¯d bettere clean. Do you like the little girl?¡± Finally, Hua Huo understood where her sense of danger was from.

    Oh, I was careless! Although she is still a child... she is still a girl!

    Even if she will only be my enemy after ten years, she is still my enemy!

    ¡°Hum? Oh, yes, she is like a little sister to me.¡± Yun Xi hadn¡¯t realized what Hua Huo was thinking.

    ¡°Mei, you want a sister?¡± Hua Huo¡¯s eyes became dangerous. A ¡°Sister¡± is always the biggest enemy of a ¡°childhood sweetheart¡±!

    Fortunately, Yun Xi had no sister. Otherwise, she would have faced a great crisis!

    Compared to ¡°childhood sweetheart¡±, ¡°sisters¡± could stay with him all day and call him ¡°brother¡± in a cute tone.

    Sisters could live together with him and no one would say a word.

    Sisters could hide in his arms in the middle of the night after hearing a p of thunder or having a nightmare.

    Sisters could naturally y the role of his bride in the game ¡°ying House¡±.

    Sisters were ten thousands times tougher than dragons and demons! Sisters are the biggest impediment in a childhood sweetheart¡¯s way of bing his brother¡¯s lover!

    My Little Xi should never have a sister!

    ¡°Hum?¡± Yun Xi finally realized Hua Huo¡¯s jealousy.

    Her dangerous eyes looked as if she would... in the past, he only saw this expression when he yed the game ¡°ying House¡± with Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis and Milei.

    ¡°Oh, I was just saying that! Hua Huo, don¡¯t misunderstand my words!¡± Yun Xi quickly exined.

 Chapter 376: The Super High Speed Seed

    Chapter 376: The Super High Speed Seed

    The connection with Mumu brought him a super fantastic feeling.

    It wasn¡¯t a physical feeling, but a feeling of the soul.

    He felt as if he just nted a tree sapling, then saw it growing up and bing a tree that could support the whole world.

    The growth of the seed is such a magical thing! Raising up his head, Yun Xi looked at the girls around him. He could feel their seeds clearly.

    In the far away, unknown ces, he could vaguely feel the seeds of Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis and Milei.

    Some of the seeds that were nted into the girls¡¯ bodies were by him.

    Some of the seeds were his rewards from the star trials.

    No matter what the seeds were, once they got connected with him, everyone would have a special connection with him, just like the sparkling stars in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Now, the seeds of all the girls were sparkling in his eyes.

    The seeds of Mumu, the twin witches and Hua Huo were the brightest. The seeds of Hua Yue, Xiao Cao and Lu Lu were slightly inferior to their seeds. Then there were the seeds of other members of the Starwing Knights.

    He wasn¡¯t standing under the starry sky, but he was surrounded by these bright stars.

    ¡°Is it... mywork?¡± Amongst the seeds, a well-connectedwork was formed. He could feel their happiness and sorrow, he could see the traces of their fates.

    Because of him, their fates were totally changed and moving to an unknown direction.

    His own fate had also be colorful because of his connection with them.

    ¡°All for one, one for all!¡± He murmured the famous proverb, then touched the brightest, hottest thread in thework.

    On the other end of the thread, it was the silver-haired girl who was pinching the corner of her clothes shyly.

    ¡°Zii! Zii! Zii!¡± A strand of Hua Huo¡¯s hair stood up and pointed to the little girl besides the twin witches.

    ¡°No... it can¡¯t be possible!¡± A strong sense of being threatened arose in her heart.

    Now she confirmed who the suspect was!

    ¡°Mei, are you really so eager for a sister?¡± Hua Huo ground her teeth and held Yun Xi¡¯s hands tightly.

    No, stop looking in that direction!

    I¡¯m your childhood sweetheart, how can I lose to this little girl!

    If it¡¯s Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis or Milei, I can understand it, but I will never concede to this little girl who came from out of nowhere!

    If I lose to her, I won¡¯t believe in justice anymore!

    ¡°Well... in fact... I said she is like my little sister, but this feeling... I feel she is more like my...¡± Yun Xi could find no words to describe it. Just like what Mei¡¯er said, her seed was super excellent!

    He just met a seed that could transfer him such a great amount of information at such a high speed. He felt as if he was smoking.

    He could clearly feel the change that was happening to his body.

    Casina¡¯s secret training could strengthen his body in one night, helping him break the barrier which stopped him from entering a higher realm, the hero¡¯s realm.

    However, it was still a step by step process. It wasn¡¯t that easy to break the limit of flesh and blood. Millions of years, a human body couldn¡¯t break through the limit of a mere mortal without hard practice and luck. Every meagre bit of progress after reaching the limit of the human body would bring a great improvement to the body after entering the third rank.

    There were differences between different ¡°third ranks¡±. The green hippo was at the third rank, the three Childes were at the third rank, and Hua Huo was also at the third rank. However, the gap between their battle powers was wide and desperate.

    The fundamental difference was ¡°their limits were different¡±.

    The green hippo was a third ranked monster. The strength of its body was far stronger thanmon third rank humans.

    Child Yun He, Childe Si Nian and Child San Quan were nobles. They learned the battle skills of their families from their childhoods and even had their own spirit weapons. Their bodies were far inferior to the green hippo, but they could kill the hippo with great ease.

    As for Hua Huo, she was an exception. She wasn¡¯t a standardmon third ranked human.

    If the green hippo¡¯s limit was 100, then the limit of the three childes was between 200 and 300, arguably, the limit of anymon human was 300.

    However, humanity was just one of the races in the endless god¡¯s domains. There were numerous races whose limit was far beyond 300.

    Before entering the hero rank, they were still flesh and blood, but the limit of flesh and blood of different races were various.

    Before his memory as the starchild was aroused, Yun Xi¡¯s limit was 100, which was even inferior to the green hippo.

    After being blessed by the Water God, his limit increased to 800. This was also the reason Casina thought very highly of him.

    And now, he felt that his limit was being broken again, which announced that he had stepped into the realm of non humans.

 Chapter 377: Getting Closer

    Chapter 377: Getting Closer

    Originally, this should happen at the moment Yun Xi reached the hero rank.

    The nature of the hero rank was an evolution of life form, a total transmutation.

    Even if it was a ¡°weak¡± human, after reaching the hero rank, the human¡¯s physical quality would be stronger than an elf and even a giant.

    The outstanding people could even fly using the powers of their weapons, crossing the racial istion.

    The hero rank meant a brand new realm.

    Mortals would shiver with cold in the face of monsters like the green hippo, but any hero ranked person, even if the person just entered the hero rank, could ughter a group of green hippos with his eyes shut.

    The mortal rank¡¯s limit was the starting point of the hero rank. The stronger a person was when the person was still a mortal, the higher the potential the person would show after reaching the hero rank.

    Yun Xi thought that he was already very close to his limit, but now, his limit was expanded again.

    Everything about his body had be unknown just now.

    After obtaining the information of Mumu¡¯s ¡°Diamond Body¡±, he clearly felt that his bones and muscles were strengthened, and his breathing became slow.

    His blood flowed slowly like theva in the volcano. The rhythm of his life was bing slow, because his body was restraining itself.

    Once he was ready for a battle, his body would release the amazing amount of power it saved just like an erupting volcano.

    This technique was included in Casina¡¯s training course of the Battle God Genre, however, it was a very high-level technique which Casina wasn¡¯t going to teach him before he learned the basic skills.

    But now, Yun Xi obtained the ¡°Soft Body¡± and the ¡°Rigid Body¡± both, then he naturally understood this technique.

    Unlike the ¡°Soft Body¡±, the strengthening goal of the ¡°Rigid Body¡± was higher, faster, stronger.

    The ¡°Soft Body¡± could let the flexibility and agility of his body reach its limit.

    The ¡°Rigid Body¡± could improve and help the hardness and strike-resistance of his body reach its limit.

    The two different evolutionary lines existed in his body harmoniously and perfectly. He hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank, but his temperament already made him look like a great sword master.

    From today on, he already stepped into the realm that Hua Huo and the twin witches had reached.

    After his limit practice in the small valley, he reached the ¡°first stage¡± of his cultivation, now, he just reached the ¡°second stage¡±.

    In the first stage, he obtained his ¡°heart of never yield¡±. Even facing countless deaths, he wouldn¡¯t surrender in the trial.

    Without a ¡°heart of never yield¡±, even if his talent was ten times greater, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find his own road.

    In the second stage, he just obtained his ¡°body of never copsing¡±. In the long history, it wasn¡¯t rare that a genius couldn¡¯t step into a higher realm because of his physical defects. No matter how talented the genius was, without a good body, he could only turn into the ash of history after a helpless sigh.

    If he wanted to reach the legend rank, only a great good body could withstand the great power of the legend rank.

    Although ¡°a good body¡± wasn¡¯t necessary when trying to reach the hero rank, for example, even a soul who had no good body could reach the hero rank, however, the ¡°hero rank¡± was imperfect, which meant that the soul could never reach the legend rank.

    Only the person whose ¡°body¡±, ¡°soul¡± and ¡°technique¡± were all perfect had the hope to enter the realm of the legend rank. Casina was a wonderful example.

    Now, on his way to bing strong, Yun Xi had only a weakness, ¡°technique¡±. This was the only difference between him and Hua Huo and the twin witches.

    He didn¡¯t realize that he had be closer and closer to the distant goal in his eyes, his invincible childhood sweetheart.

    The will of the stars was indeed pushing him to step onto the road that nobody hade down yet. However, it was also a road with infinite possibilities.

    Of course, there was also a ¡°very negligible¡± defect.

    The principle of equal value exchange was still avable. After obtaining so much from Mumu, it was natural that he needed to give her the corresponding return. However, the one who paid the price wasn¡¯t Yun Xi himself but the stars.

    ¡°It¡¯s warm... it¡¯s like... someone is hugging me.¡± Mumu held her arms with an intoxicated look.

    From just now, she could feel an unknown warmthing from nowhere.

    In her small universe, the silver dragon whose body was covered with wounds smiled in her deep sleep.

    ...

    Mumu Sbert had a dream, a happy, warm colorful dream, a dream she didn¡¯t want to wake up from.

    In the dream, she was a careless child, and her daddy was hugging her and praising her.

    ¡°Mumu is my good girl! I love you.¡±

    ¡°Eh, papa, I love you too.¡±

    Oh, let this dream be longer and longer.

 Chapter 378: The Growth of the Seed

    Chapter 378: The Growth of the Seed

    ¡°You have sessfully epted all the information in the seed.¡± Mei¡¯er pleasingly announced.

    The secret of Mumu¡¯s bloodline talent, ¡°Diamond Body¡± had all been absorbed by Yun Xi¡¯s body. Correspondingly, a part of his talent, his ¡°Soft Body¡± also returned to Mumu¡¯s body.

    Not only Mumu, as long as he kept growing, but also all the girls in thework of his seeds could achieve growth.

    Because Yun Xi absorbed Hua Huo¡¯s seed and transferred his experience into the bodies of the girls of the Starwing Knights, those girls who didn¡¯t have a great talent of sword skill originally all became excellent sword geniuses.

    Simrly, the girls of the Starwing Knights also shared a part of the mentality talent Yun Xi obtained from the twin witches.

    When Yun Xi obtained the ¡°Soft Body¡± in the Water God¡¯s world, the girls¡¯ bodies immediately became more nimble and flexible.

    Now, he obtained Mumu¡¯s super high speed, the girls of the Starwing Knights also obtained a part of the properties of the ¡°Rigid Body¡±.

    This time, not only themon girls of the Starwing Knights, even Hua Huo and the twin witches were influenced.

    After obtaining Hua Huo¡¯s seed and the twin witches¡¯ seed, he could absorb experience from their seeds, but couldn¡¯t influence the two special seeds.

    It was because the rank of their seeds was too high. Yun Xi¡¯s personal understanding about the sword was like nothingpared to their seeds, naturally, they couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    However, it was different this time.

    Because the change happened to him this time was too big.

    Even the hero ranked twin witches and his invincible childhood sweetheart could clearly feel it.

    After Yun Xi finished absorbing the secret of Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body, Hua Huo and the twin witches¡¯ suddenly shivered. They noticed the changes that happened to their bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange... my bloodline was aroused just now? No, it wasn¡¯t that kind of feeling...¡± Hua Huo murmured and still held Yun Xi¡¯s hands tightly. She still blocked his sight of Mumu with her own body, trying to stop him from looking at her in this manner.

    Almost all people wished that their bloodlines could be aroused by 100%, breaking the limit of their bodies. However, Hua Huo always suppressed her bloodline, just in case that her power increased too fast and too strong.

    However, although her power was enhanced this time, she didn¡¯t feel any change in her bloodline. She knew it must be something else.

    As a super genius who had to suppress her growth, there weren¡¯t too many things in the world that could make her feel surprised.

    ¡°I just became stronger?¡± Red Lotus was taken aback.

    She hadn¡¯t practiced hard recently, but her body naturally became stronger just now. Although she could find no reason to exin it, the enhancement of her own body was undoubtedly a good thing.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your delusion. I feel I¡¯ve be stronger too.¡± Apparently, White Lotus realized something. Holding her sister¡¯s hands with a smile, she quietly took a nce at a corner under the stage.

    To them, every insignificant progress in their powers was meaningful, because they had their own ¡°secret¡±.

    ¡°Hua Huo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He finally realized that his childhood sweetheart¡¯s face looked strange.

    Doubt, unease, anger, reluctance, happiness... it was really hard to believe that she could show so many expressions on her face at the same time.

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± It was good to be stronger, but she wouldn¡¯t forget Yun Xi¡¯s eyes when he looked at Mumu!

    Even bing stronger couldn¡¯t make her lose her focus on this!

    She swore that there must be something wrong. She wasn¡¯t going to turn a blind eye to it!

    Did anything happen when Yun Xi was on the desert ind? Only during that period of time was she not staying with him.

    ¡°Tell me the truth, Little Xi! How did you find her?¡± Hua Huo questioned him with an undisguised jealous look.

    ¡°Well... it was just an ident... I just found her...¡± Yun Xi felt that his familiar girlfriend in his memory had just returned.

    As expected, no matter how strong Hua Huo had be, she was still the familiar girl in his heart. She never changed.

    ¡°I! Don¡¯t! Believe! It!¡± She said as she ground her teeth.

    How can anyone find a silver-haired little girl on a desert ind so easily? Is this the plot from a fantasy novel that was already out of date a thousand years ago?

    It must be because of a conspiracy! She didn¡¯t believe that it was an ident at all.

    How can I give you a chance! Even Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis and Meilei had all been defeated by me, how can I let you steal the fruit of my victory away?

    I know everything about him, including his favorite clothes, favorite food and drink, and his favorite girls in the books he hid secretly! How can I be defeated by you, a little girl from nowhere?

    ¡°It¡¯s true! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her after leaving the Water God¡¯s world!¡± Of course, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t tell Hua Huo that he had nted his seed into her body.

    He didn¡¯t lie, he just told her the truth selectively!

    ¡°Really?¡± As his childhood sweetheart, she could easily detect it if he was lying.

    Yes, he didn¡¯t lie. This really was their first meeting after leaving the Water God¡¯s world.

    Fortunately, nothing has happened. I must break off the connection between them before anything does happen.

    It¡¯s the smartest thing of my life to let my Little Xi be a greatsword maid!

 Chapter 379: That Summer

    Chapter 379: That Summer

    ¡°Puff!¡± After understanding the rtionship between Yun Xi and Mumu, Hua Huo let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, even if she would be a threatening enemy in the future, at present, she was still a little girl who didn¡¯t understand what love was.

    Her Little Xi was still her ¡°personal property¡±!

    As the inheritor of the Sky Flying Bloodline, she shouldn¡¯t have any weakness, but she did have one: Yun Xi.

    She didn¡¯t ever dare to imagine what would happen if she lost him.

    From her childhood, she knew she wouldn¡¯t have any friends, because the children of the same age couldn¡¯t possibly begin to understand the world she was in.

    When she was small, she once aroused her bloodline, eliminating a group of enemies who tried to do something to her.

    The power of the Sky Flying Bloodline would be stronger and stronger when she was in a desperate situation. Nothing could suppress the wings of freedom.

    She was born to be strong, so she had to suppress her true power in normal times.

    Even so, people still said that she was a monster and avoided her.

    Till that day, she had her first friend in the small town, where she was originally nning to have a temporary rest.

    No, not the friend who got close to her for her bloodline, not the friend who worried about annoying her, fearing of her power.

    It was a friend who simply treated her like amon girl. He didn¡¯t mind her past, and didn¡¯t even ask where she was from.

    She would never forget that summer.

    After being betrayed and losing the trust of her family, she lost control of her bloodline power and killed a lot of people. After that, she was driven away by her family. They said that it was a ¡°vacation¡±, but everyone knew that she was exiled.

    She came to the White Lotus Sword Domain in desperation.

    In a foul mood, she started to y a game with herself.

    A game named ¡°build a castle and crash it¡±.

    Then, she met him.

    He probably doesn¡¯t remember it. When he tried to talk to her, her so-called ¡°parents¡± shook all over with fear.

    They were actually her distant rtives and pretended to be her parents. She never called them ¡°father and mother¡±.

    She was doomed to fly into the sky, she was doomed to be a super legend to conquer the Tower of God.

    She came to this remote sword domain just for resting and avoiding some unnecessary troubles.

    At the end of the summer, she would leave this small town and nevere back.

    At least, she thought so at that time.

    ¡°Go away, I won¡¯t talk with a weaker.¡±

    Well, in her memory, she yelled at Yun Xi, who was trying to talk to her.

    I just killed some bastards who salivated over the power of my bloodline, I did nothing wrong! Why did they punish me?

    I¡¯m not wrong, those adults were wrong!

    Isn¡¯t it natural to kill enemies without mercy?

    If I didn¡¯t kill them, they would kill me. It was so simple, why didn¡¯t the adults understand?

    The world is sick!

    ¡°Weaker? Are you saying that to me?¡± As a child, Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand what ¡°weaker¡± meant, just like he didn¡¯t know the reason why she was exiled to this remote sword domain.

    ¡°Yes, you are weak. I can beat down ten of you at once!¡± Hua Huo threw out her chest proudly. In fact, even if she just used one hand, she could knock out a hundred stupid kids like him.

    I¡¯m different! I¡¯m doomed to be a person above all people!

    ¡°But, you don¡¯t know how to make bread, do you?¡±

    Oh, she would never forget his silly smile at that time. His question made her feel at a loss.

    ¡°I... I... I¡¯m strong!¡± She suddenly found that although she was a genius, she didn¡¯t understand how to make bread!

    I¡¯m a noble above all mortals! Isn¡¯t it a natural thing that I don¡¯t understand it?

    Moreover, I¡¯m not amon noble. My bloodline was from the exalted Tower of God, I should be more exalted than any kings and emperors!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook, you will always be hungry. People will feel upset if they don¡¯t eat.¡±

    He took out a bread and tore it in two, handing half of it to Hua Huo.

    ¡°Come on, eat it. I know it¡¯s ufortable to be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Goo!¡± That sound was one of her biggest ckest memories. Her stomach irresistibly growled at that time.

    ¡°Come on, eat it.¡±

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think you can get anything from me. I¡¯m a bad girl! If you dare to do anything, don¡¯t me me if you get killed.¡±

    ¡°Gee? Get killed? I will die?¡±

    ¡°Yes. People die if they are killed.¡±

    In her memory, she said those embarrassing words without feeling ashamed.

    The lonely, indifferent self gradually became enthusiastic.

    In fact, her temper didn¡¯t change. She just forced herself to change because she wanted to be the perfect bride in his eyes.

    He said that she was his queen of the summer, in fact, he was the sparkling sun in her heart. She was just a mirror reflecting his lights.

    If she hadn¡¯t met him, she would still be a lonely, weird child.

    He made the current Hua Huo, he helped her find her road and walk forward straightly without confusion.

    I¡¯m going to marry Yun Xi, find the Demon Dragon and extract its blood to change the shape of my body, bing the charming bride in the books he hid secretly. This was the road Hua Huo chose for herself.

    Her bloodline was her wings, she could bring him and fly. As long as they were together, everywhere is heaven.

    Yun Xi doesn¡¯t have wings, so I will be his wings!

    She thought that it was just amon summer, but it was still continuing on at this moment.

    The summer of her and Yun Xi would never end.

 Chapter 380: The War in the Pas

    t

    Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know how many people¡¯s fates he had changed in the past.

    The first ¡°leaf¡± of the Ten Leaves Alliance, the girl who slept in the temple of gods from her birth and could only hear desperate sighs all days, showed a happy smile because of him.

    The child of the Void God Church, the ¡°anomaly¡± that was born in thest grave of the endless void, smiled happily when he hugged her and stroked her head.

    Yes, they were very mon¡± daily lives to ordinary people. This was the world Yun Xi was living in.

    However, they were ¡°abnormal¡±.

    The Sky Flying Bloodline was a bloodline of god, however, its owners were doomed to be lonely all their lives.

    Even though she had the strongest ¡°absolute¡± power in the world, even though she could obtain anything in the world as long as she opened her wings, however, she would be the biggest misfortune once she broke the constraint of her flesh and blood.

    The first leaf of the Ten Leaves Alliance was doomed to be the sacrifice in the mist, the most unfortunate child.

    The princess of the Golden Family was thest princess in the ruin of gods. There was no way for her to break free from this path since her birth.

    Thest hope of the Void God Church, thest hope of all void gods, however, she was also a delicate child.

    They had different names and came to the small town using different fake identities.

    They came for her Sky Flying Bloodline, because it was ¡°special¡± to the entire Western God¡¯s Domain.

    Eventually, they all became his childhood sweethearts, his friends, and tried to be his lover.

    They were ¡°imperfect¡±, they were ¡°abnormal¡±, so they were eager for the ¡°mediocrity¡± who stretched out his hands to them. He was thest hope in Pandora¡¯s Box.

    Because of him, the miserable girls encountered each other. Although they never spoke it out, they spontaneously gathered around him and formed a strange circle.

    From the beginning to the end, only Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what was hiding in the seemingly normal small town.

    The small town was their paradise, where they could forget all troubles and sorrows.

    When Yun Xi chose to leave his paradise and went to a brand new world, their paradise was ended, and they went onto their different roads of life again.

    The first leaf of the Ten Leaves Alliance, El¡¯phyllis, went to join the ten leaves parliament of the alliance.

    The sleeping golden princess, Milei, had to shoulder her responsibility, to revive the glory of the gods and be a veritable Princess of God.

    The youngest child of the void gods, Ye Li, had to return to the grave in the endless void to overhaul herself.

    Only Hua Huo, the free, strong, willful Sky Flying Bloodline didn¡¯t listen to any force, and could stay beside him of her own will.

    She never thought that she wasmon. She firmly believed that she could change the miserable fate of the Sky Flying Bloodline.

    Nothing should be doomed in the world.

    Even the trace of stars could be changed. Isn¡¯t that right?

    Hua Huo believed that her summer could never be ended!

    I have defeated almost all strong enemies, how can I concede to this little girl from nowhere?

    As an enemy, you are far inferior to Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis and Milei!

    In order to take ownership of Yun Xi, they had a fierce virtual war.

    On the World Chessboard, four people chose 28 different heroes,unching a war called ¡°Yun Xi¡±.

    They summoned a lot of projections of old heroes, fantasy creatures and even real gods onto the chessboard, having a war thatsted for seven days and seven nights.

    The Hydra who would never die unless all her nine heads were beheaded.

    The Ouroboros who could interfere in the flow of the river of time.

    Thergest war machine of the void god, the invincible Star Destroyer which could create a mini ck hole.

    The War Knights who were doomed to destroy the world.

    The legendary hero whose bow could shoot down the sun.

    The mysterious creature who could shuttle back and forth between reality and dream.

    The giant spider who could turn an entire world into crystal.

    A total of 28 heroes responded to their summons, their projectionsunched a mini war on the World Chessboard.

    The final winner was a beautiful figure whose wings blotted out the sky and covered the sun.

    She opened three pairs of wings, rewriting all the rules in the mini world on the chessboard.

    She defeated all the enemies. Even though she was also severely injured, she still stood in the sky and looked down at thend that had been destroyed by the war.

    It was Hua Huo¡¯s hero, her ancestor Seraphim, the avatar of her Sky Flying Bloodline, the king above all gods.

    It defeated all the enemies, no one was a match for it.

    Even though it was thest hero Hua Huo still had, but it defeated all the enemies for her. The winner obtained everything and the losers could only wail in the darkness.

    After the war, Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis and Milei had to admit that Hua Huo was his strongest childhood sweetheart. She deservedly took over most of Yun Xi¡¯s free time and could enjoy his bread every day.

    ¡°Mei, I¡¯m the strongest. No matter who the enemy is, I will never lose!¡± With burning mes in her eyes, Hua Huo announced again.

    ¡°Well, I never had any doubt about that.¡± Yun Xi said and firmly believed it even though he didn¡¯t know the war amongst his childhood sweethearts.

 Chapter 381: Smiling, girls!

    Hua Huo¡¯s jealousy radarunched again!

    Locking on the target!

    Hua Huo, you are not fighting alone. You are the childhood sweetheart camp¡¯s representative, you are Little Xi¡¯s strongest childhood sweetheart!

    Stake all the glories of childhood sweetheart, I will never concede!

    ¡°That sister doesn¡¯t like Mumu!¡± Catching White Lotus¡¯s hands, Mumu cowardly looked at Hua Huo, who was staring at her with a killing intention.

    ¡°Oh, she is indeed a tough rival.¡± White Lotus agreed. Hua Huo was indeed the strongest enemy stopping her from touching her prince.

    Apparently, she and the prince had an extraordinary rtionship. It wasn¡¯t something that could be formed within a few days.

    Their positions, the distance between them, the natural posture of holding each other¡¯s hands, and her sharp eyes. She is a strong enemy called a ¡°childhood sweetheart¡±!

    However, I won¡¯t lose to her! Most of the time, a ¡°childhood sweetheart¡± is the pronoun for ¡°loser¡±!

    Compared to the fatalistic encounter between us, ¡°childhood sweetheart¡± was a way too normal setting, which means that she can¡¯t be the person who has thestugh!

    How to describe the end for most childhood sweethearts? It could be described as ¡°We are friends, but we can¡¯t be lovers¡±.

    Because childhood sweethearts were too close and familiar with each other, which reduced the possibility of enchanted feelings.

    The longer they stayed together, the less chance they would fall in love. Unless the ¡°male¡± couldn¡¯t find a better ¡°female¡± than his childhood sweetheart, otherwise, there weren¡¯t many possibilities for his childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Humph. You can only be proud of yourself at this time!¡± White Lotus smiled confidently. She knew Yun Xi¡¯s secret, and regarded him as her prince.

    Hua Huo¡¯s strong possessiveness of him is her greatest weakness!

    Even if they love each other, there is still a big problem, which Hua Huo hasn¡¯t realized yet.

    She is too pretentious. She has taken the lead, however, it doesn¡¯t mean that she has won!

    If this was a long-distance race, apparently, she was faster than anyone.

    Unfortunately, love wasn¡¯t a long-distance race. White Lotus could imagine her expression of regret in the future. She thought that she could control Yun Xi by forcing him to be her maid, unfortunately, it was just her delusion.

    Love isn¡¯t as simple as one plus one, but aplex multivariate equation!

    Instinctively, White Lotus understood that Hua Huo had more than one ¡°rival¡±.

    If she rested easy now and thought that she could stop other females from getting close to my prince, she would finally be punished due to this!

    ¡°Humph, you are too naive.¡± With a mysterious smile, White Lotus looked at Yun Xi.

    Oh, my prince, how can your light be covered by this ck maid uniform?

    Even if everyone thought that you were a cute girl, it would be useless.

    Love is love, it has no rtionship with gender. Look at the girls of the Starwing Knights, you are the only sparkling star in their eyes.

    I have seen in the future that your silly childhood sweetheart will be crying with regret!

    ...

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, what a strong enemy!¡± Hua Huo felt an unknown sense of danger, as if someone just dered war with her.

    Mumu? No, it can¡¯t be her. Hua Huo looked up at the stage and felt that Red Lotus was the most likely suspect.

    Humph, Little Xi does like the girls who are impulsive, because it¡¯s my character!

    As for White Lotus, she is a good girl. In the Water God¡¯s world, she was the first person who advised me to ally with Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword.

    Come on! I don¡¯t care who you are, because you are doomed to be beaten down by me! I won¡¯t lose even if you are a god!

    ¡°Humph!¡± Hua Huo smiled confidently.

    ¡°Ho ho.¡± White Lotus showed a mysterious smile.

    ¡°White Lotus, you look in a good mood today.¡± Because she saw so many excellent new disciples, Red Lotus smiled happily.

    ¡°Hey hey!¡± Mumu also smiled after seeing Yun Xi¡¯s smile.

    ¡°...¡± Looking around, Mei¡¯er shrugged her shoulder and decided to train her Star Spirit Team for a while.

    Anyway, my master has had so many girlfriends, it won¡¯t hurt him if he has a few more girlfriends, right?

    Go ahead!

    ...

    On the Sky Tower above the White Lotus Sword Pce, Phoenix was distressed.

    ¡°Daughter, lover, or enemy, which one is the right answer?¡±

    Closing her eyes, she plucked her feathers and counted.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an odd number, I¡¯m his daughter; if it¡¯s an even number, I¡¯m his lover.¡±

    ¡°One, two, three, four... seventeen. It¡¯s an odd number! Daughter?¡± She scratched on the body of the Sky Tower.

    She had repeated this hundreds of times. She was proud of her Augury, unfortunately, after predicting hundreds of times, she found that 33% of the answers were ¡°daughter¡±, 33% of the answers were ¡°lover¡±, and 33% of the answers were ¡°enemies¡±. Her Augury was totally useless!

    ¡°Whoa! What can I do? Ouroboros, help me!¡± Phoenix almost went crazy.

    Unfortunately, Ouroboros was hiding in Hydra¡¯s pce and worried if any of her creditors would find her. She couldn¡¯t give Phoenix any help now!

 Chapter 382: White Lotus Sword Master

    ¡°Let me y a hundred more rounds again!¡± Phoenix plucked her feathers again.

    ...

    On the ground, the most important moment for the new disciples wasing.

    ¡°Exin the Tao¡± is a special tradition of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain and an extremely high honor.

    ¡°Tao¡± meant the truth of the universe. It was countless people¡¯s dream to be invited to ¡°Exin the Tao¡±. Theoretically, even mortals could exin the truth of the Tao, but they must be a super master about ¡°Tao¡±. If the mortal was going to exin it.

    Most of the time, the person who exined the Tao was at the hero rank.

    ¡°Exin the Tao¡± wasn¡¯t as simple as giving a lecture, the person who held it must pay for it with a lot of effort. Most masters of mortals could exin the Tao only once in their lives.

    The content of the ¡°Exin the Tao¡± depended on the presider, but it must be very useful to the people who were seeking for the ¡°Tao¡±. Some people even gave away their fortunes for listening a certain master¡¯s ¡°Exin the Tao¡±.

    This time, the person who held ¡°Exin the Tao¡± was the current master of the White Lotus Sword Domain, the strongest sixth ranked human in this domain, White Lotus Sword Master.

    As White Lotus Sword Master, his name had been forgotten by the public a long time ago.

    After the previous master of this sword domain passed away, he seeded to this position hundreds of years ago. Till the twin witches exploded into prominence, he finally decided to retire.

    Today, standing at the familiar stage and looking at the young disciples, he touched his white beard with joy.

    As a human, he was already 300 years old. He knew at this age, he was no hope to break into the higher realm, the legend rank, so he only focused on teaching students now.

    Maybe there were not too many geniuses who had graduated from the White Lotus Sword Pce, but none of them lost the face of the Sword Pce after leaving.

    After Yun Hai the Sword Master left, the White Lotus Sword Domain was gradually restoring glory during his tenure.

    The hero rank didn¡¯t mean immortal. Just like the heroes in the tales, they would be old and die as time went by. As a strong human at the sixth rank, he suddenly had a presentiment that something was going to happen.

    Maybe it meant my death. He thought. 300 years was really a long time for humans.

    From the first time he held a sword, to when he followed the footsteps of his predecessors and finally reached the sixth rank, he thought highly of himself, and looked down at his identity of White Lotus Sword Master. He thought that he could step into the higher realm.

    The most desirable oue was to enter the highest sword domain, ¡°the Great Xia Sword Domain¡±. He even nned to take part in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest after that.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t aplish any of his goals.

    There were differences between different people and different races.

    After entering the hero rank, the gap between different individuals became even wider. Especially the hero ranked beings of rare races, their race characteristics could confer them strong, incredible bonuses. Unless they were a super genius of the sword skill, humans had no chance rivalling them.

    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t a super genius of the sword skills, which he found out when he travelled through the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domains.

    He was the strongest genius of the White Lotus Sword Domain, however, when he went to a higher sword domain such as the Great Liang or the Great Jin, he found that he was still strong, but wasn¡¯t invincible anymore.

    He tasted a much painful failure when he and his friend went to the Three Holy Sword Domains.

    The Great Zhou, the Great Han and the Great Tang were the oldest three sword domains, and they were also called the ¡°Three Holy Sword Domains¡±. While there, he witnessed what the ¡°real geniuses¡± were.

    Fail! Fail! Fail! He experienced too many failures in the three sword domains. Finally, he realized what the difference was between him and the real geniuses.

    The so-called talent of sword skill really existed! No matter how hard he practiced, he couldn¡¯t stride across the gap.

    His talent was the strongest in the White Lotus Sword Domain, and even in middle-level sword domains, he was entitled to be a founder of a new sect. However, in the Three Holy Sword domains, his talent was just so so.

    Maybe he could reach thest rank of the hero rank, the sixth rank after practicing hard for 100 years or 200 years, unfortunately, he had no clue about the possibility of touching the door of the legend rank.

    If an ordinary person practiced hard, the person still had a fat chance to enter the hero rank. However, it wasn¡¯t possible to reach the legend rank even after practicing oneself a hundred times harder than before.

    There were billions and millions of living beings in the endless god¡¯s domains, and most living beings didn¡¯t stand any chance to even see a legend rank, not to mention to reach this realm.

    Endless years, only a very few people had entered the legend rank in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, and all of them were known as ¡°Sky Sword¡±.

    Arge water curtain flowed down behind the old man, who smiled and turned to look at the twin witches.

    They have the possibility to be ¡°Twin Sky Swords¡±.

    Maybe in the near future, I can retire and let them inherit my position.

 Chapter 383: Explain the Tao

    ¡°Is he the current White Lotus Sword Master?¡± Looking at the old man, Yun Xi felt incredible.

    In his imagination, the White Lotus Sword Master must be a super strong, magisterial human, whose temperament could conquer everyone.

    The sixth rank was the peak of the hero rank. Everyone at this rank was the core of a god¡¯s domain.

    In the legend, the people at this rank had incredible abilities and their own god weapons. It was said that a sixth ranked being could beat down a hundred fourth ranked beings, although they were all at the hero rank.

    However, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t feel anything special from this kind old man. At that rank, he didn¡¯t look like a human who had the power to remove mountains and fill seas.

    ¡°He had recovered his original simplicity. The old master has a good temperament.¡± Hua Huo rarely praised a person, because there weren¡¯t too many people in the White Lotus Sword Domain that deserved her evaluation.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to the people who were far inferior to her.

    ¡°Unfortunately, his life force was severely injured. He can¡¯t live more than 30 years and can¡¯t fight to his full potential.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder that I felt something strange.¡± Yun Xi also noticed it. The traces of time had appeared on the face of the old White Lotus Sword Master.

    ¡°Hua Huo, can you win against him?¡± Yun Xi was curious about that.

    ¡°It will be a tough battle in the first ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, we will match each other.¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, he will be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Thirty minutester, I can defeat him!¡±

    Even though the old man was the strongest swordsman in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, Hua Huo had confidence in herself.

    Oh, I shouldn¡¯t take her as a reference!

    Yun Xi felt that Hua Huo just became more terrible recently.

    Is it my imagination?

    In fact, Hua Huo was modest when she said that. If they really had a fight, the old man¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to support him to fight for ten minutes.

    The hero rank was just a joke to her Sky Flying Bloodline.

    When the first Sky Flying Bloodline appeared, humans were still in the stage of sh-and-burn cultivation. When they saw the wings in the sky, they would kneel down and treat the figure in the sky as a god.

    ...

    ¡°Cough, this time, I will exin what the ¡®Tao of Sword¡¯ is.¡±

    The White Lotus Sword Master released his aura, covering the entire temple in it.

    He had held ¡°Exin the Tao¡± over ten times. He knew it was important to dominate the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s the strongest ¡®Tao of Sword¡¯ in your hearts?¡±

    The old master asked all the disciples in the temple.

    ¡°The strongest Tao of Sword should be the will of never yield!¡± Xia Ling, the previous number one disciple, the princess from the Great Xia Sword Domain stood up and answered.

    She was the only genius who had joined the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest in the entire White Lotus Sword Pce.

    In the eyes of the public, apart from the twin witches and Hua Huo, her talent was the best.

    It¡¯s no ident, she could undoubtedly touch the projection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure in the future.

    Looking at her, the old sword master remembered the time when he and his friends went to the Three Holy Sword Domains. During the dark days, the geniuses like her smashed his confidence over and over again.

    ¡°The strongest Tao of Sword is the fastest sword! As long as I can kill my enemies before they draw their swords, I¡¯m the strongest!¡±

    Bai Yun said. He was called ¡°Flowing Light Sword¡±, one of the most excellent geniuses who just came back from a high-level sword domain.

    ¡°The strongest Tao of Sword can summon countless ghosts and swallow everything.¡± Apparently, only Yin Su, the genius girl from the Ghost Sword Domain could give such an answer.

    ¡°The strongest Tao of Sword means endless deaths and blood!¡± Xie Huanzhen, the ¡°Blood Light Sword¡± said.

    ¡°The strongest Tao of Sword will dominate the world!¡± It was the answer from Qin Su, the prince of the Great Qin Empire.

    The top ten disciples, or to be precise, the previous top ten disciples answered one by one.

    Their answers meant the Tao of Sword they believed in.

    Finally, only one person hadn¡¯t answered yet. Hua Huo, the girl who defeated all the top ten disciples.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the Tao of Sword! I just brandish my sword and kill my enemy.¡± Hua Huo said confidently.

    I don¡¯t need to understand the Tao of Sword, I will only need to crush all the enemies!

    ¡°Ha ha... good... your ideas are all good...¡±

    Looking at the geniuses, the old sword master smiled.

    Not everyone could answer his question. Most of the time, the presider of ¡°Exin the Tao¡± would ask simr questions at the end of their lectures, and only the real geniuses could hear these questions.

    They were the hopes of the White Lotus Sword Pce, although most of them wouldn¡¯te back after being blessed by the projection of the secret treasure, however, their learning experience in this sword pce wouldn¡¯t disappear.

    He was already an old man. The future of the White Lotus Sword Domain could only rely on these young disciples. They would make White Lotus Sword Domain be a middle-level sword domain again!

    He had a strong feeling that he didn¡¯t need to wait for it too long.

    ¡°Your ideas about the Tao of Sword are good, however, do you know what¡¯s the Tao of the Sword of Yun Hai the Sword Master?¡± This time, White Lotus Sword Master was going to tell them a secret, the Tao of Sword of Yun Hai the Sword Master!

    ¡°Gee? Yun Hai the Sword Master...¡± Hua Huo rarely got serious. Even she didn¡¯t dare to look down on the secret of Yun Hai the Sword Master!

 Chapter 384: The Road of the Sword God

    Yun Hai.

    This name was the biggest pride of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, because of him, the White Lotus Sword Domain became a middle-level sword domain in the past.

    Amongst all the 17 Sky Swords in the entire history of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, he was the only Sky Sword from a lower-level sword domain that obtained the title ¡°Deicide¡±.

    Even after ten thousand years, the people in the White Lotus Sword Domain wouldn¡¯t forget his name.

    The books about him were numerous, which could even fill up a hundred book shelves.

    Why did so many geniusese to this remote sword domain from middle-level and even high-level sword domains?

    Did they reallye to learn the several ¡°poor¡± sword skills the White Lotus Sword Pce had? Everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t possible.

    The White Lotus Secret Treasure, to be precise, the projection of the secret treasure was a treasure Sword Master Yun Hai left for the entire sword domain after he became a Sky Sword, it was the only reason that the geniuses like Xia Ling the princess of the Great Xia Empire stayed here.

    ¡°The Tao of Sword Master Yun Hai... isn¡¯t it his Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword?¡± Xia Ling was the first who asked. As the previous strongest female swordsman, she knew the White Lotus Sword Domain like the palm of her own hand.

    It was said that the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure was the key that changed Yun Hai¡¯s life.

    Before Yun Xi was known as a Sky Sword, he was unknown to the public. A lot of people had various guesses about his identity and origin.

    Some people said that Yun Hai was a child of god from the Western God¡¯s Domain, after touching the secret treasure, his memory of his past life was aroused, so he could be so strong.

    Because Sword Master Yun Hai had very good rtionships with several mysterious races of the Western God¡¯s Domain, this was the mainstream pance in the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    Some people said that Yun Hai was a descendant of the Great Xia Empire, he just went to the White Lotus Sword Domain identally and found the White Lotus Secret Treasure here, which aroused his bloodline power.

    Because Sword Master Yun Hai was entangled with several princesses of the Great Xia Empire, the people in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain believed in this point of view, which was even written in a lot of historical books.

    There were also a lot of conjectures, such as Yun Hai was actually thousands of years old when he became the Sky Sword, or he was a reincarnation of a living Buddha.

    Anyway, almost all the conjectures concluded that he was a super talent, who was born to be a Sky Sword.

    ¡°Cough, of course, Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword is his strongest sword skill, however, I guess that you don¡¯t know the first sword skill he learned. Am I right?¡± To be honest, if he didn¡¯t find ¡°that thing¡± identally, the old master wouldn¡¯t believe that it was what Sword Master Yun Hai first practiced.

    ¡°What¡¯s the first sword skill Yun Hai learned?¡±

    ¡°Tell us, please!¡±

    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s true, it will change history!¡±

    White Lotus Sword Master coughed and drew out a small diary.

    From its yellow cover, apparently, the small diary could be considered as a historical relic.

    ¡°March 3, Honeybee* 300, Grass Spirit* 50, Big Grass Spirit* 20.¡±

    ¡°March 4, why can¡¯t I kill them all? Honeybee* 200, Grass Spirit* 60, Big Grass Spirit* 40.¡±

    ¡°March 5, oh, I think I just understood something, keep going. Honeybee* 420, Grass Spirit* 73, Big Grass Spirit* 52.¡±

    ¡°March 6, killing spree. Honeybee* 1000, Grass Spirit* 400, Big Grass Spirit* 150.¡±

    Listening to the numbers the old White Lotus Sword Master read loud on the stage, the disciples looked at each other in confusion.

    Does it have any rtionship with Yun Hai the Sky Sword?

    ¡°July 5, I finally understood an all-range attack sword skill. Let me try. Honeybee* 3000, Grass Spirit* 1000, Big Grass Spirit* 500.¡±

    ¡°August 1, something just changed. I can see the traces. Honeybee¡¯s fly along an ¡®eight¡¯ shape route, the traces of Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits are unfixable. Honeybee* 5000, Grass Spirit* 2000, Big Grass Spirit* 1000.¡±

    ¡°October 1, set the coordinates of the Honeybee like this, and set the routes of Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits like this... this is a quadrant. This is a spatial coordinate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand! I have killed ten million Honeybees, a million Grass Spirits and half a million Big Grass Spirits.¡±

    ¡°Three years! I can leave this valley now! I will name this sword skill as ¡®Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword¡¯, I think I can defeat that group of green hippos now!¡±

    That was all in the diary. The old master touched his beard and showed a mysterious smile.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Yun Hai¡¯s personal handwriting before, he wouldn¡¯t have found this diary in the used market.

    After White Lotus Sword Master announced the master of the diary, it caused a buzz amongst the disciples under the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome! Is it Sword Master Yun Hai¡¯s practicing experience?¡±

    ¡°Honeybee, Grass Spirit and Big Grass Spirit must be very terrible monsters. Even Yun Hai the Sword Master had to fight three years with them.¡±

    ¡°The green hippos must be mutants from hell. It isn¡¯t surprising to find new mutants of this race.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is Sword Master Yun Hai¡¯s diary. I found it by ident.¡± White Lotus Sword Master sighed with emotion.

    ¡°From it, I guess that Sword Master Yun Hai¡¯s Tao of Sword is to brandish his sword a million times. No matter what kind of genius you are, if you want to make yourself something, you must practice yourself hard.¡±

    ¡°Your Tao of Sword are all good, you should put your hearts and souls into them!¡±

    The old master realized his mistake in the past. When he was young, he changed his road of sword skill several times, which didn¡¯t help him at all but made him achieve nothing. Finally, he could barely enter the sixth rank when he was already an old man.

    If I could have been persistent like Sword Master Yun Hai when I was young, everything would be different!

    ¡°Perseverance¡± is also a kind of talent!

    ...

    ¡°Honeybee, Grass Spirit, Big Grass Spirit, green hippo...¡± Yun Xi rubbed his forehead under the stage. Just now, some vague memories suddenly appeared inside his head.

 Chapter 385: The Sword Godâ€™s Dairy

    Green mountain, clear water, and all kinds of herbs.

    Who am I? Where am I from? What am I doing here?

    Wait, why are the honeybees so ferocious?

    Whoa! They¡¯reing! I can¡¯t run away!

    ...

    January 1, I don¡¯t know where I am. I¡¯m just amon young boy who wants to be a Pharmacist, why am I here? Is it the god¡¯s will?

    ¡°No! It¡¯s a curse!¡± The young boy tore off the first page of the diary.

    ¡°I have failed the entrance test of the Pharmacist three times and is going to re-sit, why did I suddenly appear at this ce?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Honeybees, Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits? And why do I know their names?¡±

    ¡°I have only a wooden sword in my hand, it can¡¯t even be used to kill a honeybee! Am I going to die?¡±

    ¡°Wait, why is there a bonfire? Wasn¡¯t I killed just now?¡±

    These questions almost made this 18 year old young boy go crazy.

    He clearly remembered that he just failed the third entrance test of the pharmacist. After throwing the report card into the trash can, he sank down on his bed and began to sleep.

    When he woke up, the entire world changed. He didn¡¯t know where he was, he just knew that he was in a valley, with a bonfire, some trees and countless Honeybees, Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits.

    He thought that he was dreaming, but after he left the bonfire, he was immediately attacked by the loathful Honeybees.

    Oh, my goal is to be a Pharmacist, I know nothing about how to fight! In the face of thebative Honeybees, what can I do?

    Not surprisingly, he was killed instantly, and that wasn¡¯t the end. He had revived beside the bonfire and were killed over a hundred times, which made him start to doubt the meaning of his life.

    If thebat power of a Honeybee was 1, then hisbat power didn¡¯t even reach 1.

    But, is it my fault? I¡¯m just a Pharmacist!

    ...

    January 2, challenge the Honeybees again. Record: 0 to 30. The best performance was touching a Honeybee using the wooden sword, then I was stung to death.

    What are these Honeybees? Why were they always chasing after me once they saw me?

    I just want to be amon pharmacist, not a spartan warrior! The god who brought me here, if you can hear my words, I¡¯m willing to offer you half of my wealth in my life, just let me leave this damned ce!

    ...

    January 3, be realistic, Yun Hai, this isn¡¯t a dream, neither a trick. You are trapped here. Although you can revive beside the mysterious bonfire, you can never leave if you can¡¯t defeat the Honeybees!

    Thinking! Thinking! There must be a solution! Even though I have only a wooden sword, there must be still hope!

    ...

    January 4, I know time is meaningless here, because I didn¡¯t see the sun rise or set. However, I will still count the time. This is the fourth day after I came to this strange world, I will go challenge the Honeybees!

    Whoa! I¡¯m wrong, the Honeybees are too strong! I¡¯m no match for them!

    What can I do? What can I do?

    ...

    January 10, there isn¡¯t food and water, I¡¯m hungry and thirsty. I¡¯m dying.

    Maybe it¡¯s a good thing. Maybe I cane back after I starve to death.

    ...

    January 11, anyone who sees my diary, justugh at me.

    I chose to starve myself to death. I¡¯m a pharmacist, I know what I can eat, but I still starve myself to death. I thought that a miracle would happen after that.

    Oh, there is no miracle. Even if I¡¯m not killed, I will still revive beside the bonfire.

    I think I have to pick up the wooden sword.

    If this is a test from God, there is only one way out: using my sword!

    ...

    January 12, I did it! Although I died immediately after that, I killed a Honeybee!

    I felt I just became slightly stronger. Is it my imagination?

    ...

    January 15, I killed the fifth Honeybee. I can confirm it now. Everytime I kill a Honeybee, I will obtain something.

    I can¡¯t see it, I don¡¯t know what it is, maybe I just absorbed the Honeybee¡¯s life force or something else, anyway, I can be strong in this manner.

    Maybe it¡¯s time to make a choice.

    In fact, I have no choice.

    To kill or to be killed.

    I can only go forward, because there is no way back.

    ...

    January 30, thest day of the first month after I came to this world. Something happened, and I know I just lost something forever. Maybe I can never return to my past life.

    When I drew my sword and chose to kill, I can¡¯t turn back.

    Looking up at the starry sky, this is really an incredible world. A month ago, I was so weak, so afraid, but now, I already got used to all of this.

    In addition, apart from the Honeybees, Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits, a new monster appeared.

    It was a green hippo, who was more terrible than the Honeybees, Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits. Even a hundred I myself are no match for it.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t find me when it passed by the bonfire.

    The green hippo is far stronger than othermon monsters, moreover, green hippos are social beings, there must be more green hippos nearby.

    I have a feeling that these green hippos are the final obstacle stopping me from leaving this valley. If I want to challenge them, I need to practice my sword skill to my limit.

    Since I can be stronger by killing Honeybees, if I kill ten million Honeybee¡¯s and Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits, can I obtain the power to defeat the green hippo?

    Anyway, for my freedom, green hippos must die!

 Chapter 386: The Basics of God Sword

    What is a sword skill?

    Sword was just a weapon used to kill people. Flowerynguage couldn¡¯t change the nature of its use.

    I have only a wooden sword, lucky in unlucky, it would never wear and tear.

    The wooden sword didn¡¯t have a sharp de. If I want to kill a Honeybee, I must attack the weakest part of its body. My strength is weak, if I can¡¯t kill the Honeybee in one brandish, I would be hurt immediately. Therefore, I can¡¯t waste a bit of my strength.

    My sword skill should be simple and straight.

    Yes, just like one plus one in math. My sword should follow the simplest rule in the world.

    ...

    After killing 20 Honeybees, the increase of my strength started to slow down. It seems that my body can¡¯t absorb more power now. It isn¡¯t surprising, after all, my body is weak, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t choose to be a pharmacist.

    Since I can¡¯t increase my strength without limit, I need to figure out how to raise the efficiency of using my power. I should stop hunting Grass Spirits until I¡¯m more confident of sess.

    I won¡¯t die, this is my biggest advantage.

    As long as I can learn from my countless failures, even though I¡¯m still weak now, I can be strong in the future.

    My concept about time is bing vague. I gradually forget my past self, and start to change bit by bit.

    Maybe this is the purpose of the god who threw me into this world.

    I will be strong.

    I can do it.

    Because apart from this, I have nothing to do.

    ...

    It¡¯s strange, I killed three Honeybees and didn¡¯t get hurt. Why? I know my strength didn¡¯t increase.

    Theoretically, I can only defeat one Honeybee one on one, I shouldn¡¯t have any chance to defeat three Honeybees at the same time.

    Am I bing stronger?

    Maybe something else is changing.

    ...

    February 20.

    I have stopped to write in my diary every day. This is the 50th day after I came to this world, finally, I killed the strongest Big Grass Spirit and my strength increased again. I think I can be stronger.

    The bad news is that the number of Honeybee, Grass Spirit and Big Grass Spirit also increased. They are like a part of this world. No matter how many of them I have killed, their number won¡¯t reduce and is even increasing.

    It¡¯s strange, my knowledge as a pharmacist let me understand that it¡¯s absurd. The environment in this valley can¡¯t support such a big food chain.

    Why didn¡¯t I find it before? There is no Honeybee Queen here. Honeybees should appear in gardens, and the Grass Spirits should live in the forest. They shouldn¡¯t appear here!

    Green hippos are monsters at the top of the food chain, it¡¯s impossible that a group of green hippos chooses to live here!

    This world... it¡¯s like... like...

    ...

    January 28.

    I understand, but I can¡¯t do anything. If this world is a cage made by a god, then I¡¯m the prisoner in the cage. I need to find the key to unlock this cage.

    However, where can I find the key?

    The answer is right in my hands.

    Sword skill. I need to practice my sword skill to the limit. In this cage where I won¡¯t die, I have endless time to improve and perfect my sword skill.

    Let me start.

    Even if I have to kill the monsters here a million times, or even ten million times, I will find my Tao of sword and cut open this cage.

    In my mind, I heard a strange song. Was it encouraging me?

    Like the sun that will rise from the ground every day, even if I¡¯m surrounded by the relentless darkness, I will also break it by using my mutted body.

    Like the night that wille every day, even if I¡¯m troubled due to the twisted fate of today, I still believe that the world will never change. Only we will be changed. The truth that we are still alive is our strongest weapon.

    After a while, the song disappeared, however, I can feel that an emotion called ¡°courage¡± is rising inside of my heart.

    I will unravel this absurd world! The existence of myself is my strongest weapon!

    ...

    March 1. My power stopped increasing again. Even if I killed a Big Grass Spirit, I didn¡¯t obtain too much power.

    It¡¯s predictable that my attack power and speed would stop increasing at a high speed. Maybe I need to kill a hundred thousand monsters before my power increases again.

    The problem is that I¡¯m not the only one who is bing stronger, the Honeybees, Grass Spirits, and Big Grass Spirits are evolving too. They start to use tactics and move in groups.

    I need to hurry. The problem is bing more and more serious.

    ...

    It¡¯s time to make a choice.

    What is my sword? What is the Tao of my sword skill?

    I¡¯m so weak, what kind of sword skill can help me ovee the strong enemies? How can I leave this cage of time and space?

    Return to the start point, how did I kill the first Honeybee?

    One plus one.

    Generalizing everything to be math problems, calcte and predict the trajectory of the Honeybee.

    This is math.

    Yes, I¡¯m not a qualified swordsman, I never learned any sword skill before. My sword skill is based on math from the beginning.

    I figure out the trajectory of the Honeybee and filled it into theputing form I summed, so that I could kill the Honeybee.

    I should give up on trying any other sword skill and only focus on the ¡°sword skill¡± I created.

    Yun Hai, you are not a genius, you don¡¯t have any talent or bloodline ability about the sword. You are just an ordinary person, whose goal is to be a pharmacist and likes to study math in my spare time.

    I don¡¯t know what the practice method of a real swordsman is, I only know the sword skill I created.

    So, keep calcting, this is my only way to be stronger.

    If I can aplish it someday, I will give it an inscrutable name.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    The basic of learning it is to study ¡°Nine Chapters on Mathematical Art¡± and ¡°Geometrical Principle¡±.

 Chapter 387: The Library

    ¡°This is... the practice method of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword...¡± Yun Xi blinked. He suddenly found that the speech of the old White Lotus Sword Master had finished.

    It seemed that it was a memory of Yun Hai the Sword Master, it was a memory about how he created Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    However, Yun Xi found something familiar in his memory.

    The bonfire, the strange world, and the green hippos.

    Did Yun Hai enter a trial world of the stars?

    Maybe only Yun Hai himself knew the answer. Apparently, he didn¡¯t get help from anyone, no one exined the rules to him like what Mei¡¯er did for Yun Xi, he entered the trial world without any preparation.

    The only lucky thing was his enemies were weaker than what Yun Xi faced before. He could practice his sword skill using the Honeybees, Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits.

    The unlucky thing was he had only a wooden sword. Yun Xi had an iron sword and learned the breathing method from Hua Huo before, as for Yun Hai, he literally started from zero.

    Fortunately, Yun Hai created the invisible Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword due to this experience, which was a god sword skill that wasn¡¯t inferior to Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword.

    Yun Xi knew the road he had gone through, and now, he could study Yun Hai¡¯s sword skill from the beginning.

    ¡°Nine Chapters on Mathematical Art... and Geometrical Principle...¡± Yun Xi murmured and decided to read the two books first.

    After the speech, the disciples left in small groups. The next important thing to them was to pick sses.

    It wasn¡¯t amon thing to listen to ¡°Exin the Tao¡±. White Lotus Sword Domain wasn¡¯t a prosperous Holy Land of Sword Skill like the Great Xia Sword Domain, there were only a few swordsmen who were entitled to exin the Tao here.

    At other times, disciples needed to pick the sses themselves. Since most disciples were not geniuses who were 100% sure that they could enter the hero rank and be one of the top ten disciples, choosing proper sses and a good tutor were very important to them.

    Otherwise, if they couldn¡¯t reach the peak of the third rank within five years, they would be driven away and wouldn¡¯t even be admitted as a disciple of the Sword Pce. They would stay in the mortal world forever and could nevere back to the sword tip area.

    Of course, the geniuses from other sword domains didn¡¯t need to worry about this. Their goals were the projection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure from the beginning.

    ¡°Library, where is the library?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t go to pick sses immediately like other disciples. He had walked around in the wide yard of the sword pce for a while, but didn¡¯t find where the library was.

    ¡°The library? It doesn¡¯t open to new disciples.¡± Several disciples answered him.

    ¡°The library? I don¡¯t know. Wee here to practice our sword skills. There are no godly martial arts in the library, why do I need to go there?¡± Most disciples held this view.

    Finally, a female disciple who looked very kindly told him the location of the library.

    ¡°It... isn¡¯t it too small?¡± Compared to other buildings, the library was too small and inconspicuous in a corner of the sword pce.

    It was a three-story small wooden house, located beside ake. Compared to it, the several female disciples walked beside theke were more eye-catching.

    Bunches of green Virginia creepers grew on the walls, making the small house melt into the environment.

    ¡°Sorry, the library doesn¡¯t open to new disciples, it only opens to tutors. If you are looking formon literature, there is a big library in the town nearby, you can go there.¡± The librarianzily took a nce at Yun Xi and said.

    There were a lot of valuable books in this library, and many of them were the only existing copy in the world. Only elite disciples and tutors coulde here to borrow books. New disciples were not allowed to borrow materials here.

    ¡°Well... I should have the permission to borrow books here.¡± Yun Xi hesitated for a while, then took out the shell with an hourss shaped pattern.

    Since the shell could let hime and leave the girl¡¯s dorm freely, it should also work here.

    ¡°This... it¡¯s...¡± Looking at the shell in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, the middle-aged librarian froze and rubbed his eyes.

    As the librarian, he felt that it looked familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember what it was clearly.

    He was sure that it wasn¡¯t from the White Lotus Sword Pce, but he had a very special impression about it.

    Oh, I remember it! Of course, it¡¯s not a permit of the library or anything from the sword pce itself, how can such a thing be the token of a small library in a lower-level sword domain!

    Anyone who held it could even enter the pce of the Great Xia Empire freely, not to mention this library!

    ¡°The Battle God¡¯s Token, the token of the sixth Sky Sword...¡± The librarian murmured. His legs were shaking.

    Compared to the person who could obtain this token, he, an unknown librarian, was as weak as an ant! Even if he was killed, no one would dare to seek revenge for him!

    ¡°Of course... you can borrow books here... I will give the authority for you immediately...¡± The librarian only wanted to cry. If time could turn back, he wouldn¡¯t say a word just now!

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that his cheap teacher¡¯s reputation was really useful here.

 Chapter 388: The Hard Entry Qualifications

    ¡°Hum?¡± After walking into the library, Yun Xi found that the library wasn¡¯t small at all.

    Looking at it from the outside, it was just a three-story wooden house, but its inside was incredibly wide.

    ¡°Is its inner space expanded by magic?¡± Looking at the over ten-story spiral staircase and the aisles amongst one bookshelf after another, it couldn¡¯t be just a three-story house.

    Moreover, there was a light curtain covering the entrance of the basement, which meant that there was a wide space under the ground too.

    Yun Xi drew out the shell and touched the light curtain, just like what happened when he touched the magic circle of the girl¡¯s dorm, this light curtain straightly disappeared. Apparently, the Sky Sword¡¯s token could be used here too.

    However, he wasn¡¯t going to go to the basement now. He was just looking for some beginner books.

    Geography, astronomy, history... math! Yun Xi found the books he needed on the third floor.

    The beginner books to learn Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword were just some basic math books.

    However, don¡¯t look down on them. They were the cornerstones of math, the base of calcting.

    ¡°Well, let me borrow more books.¡± After finding ¡°Nine Chapters on Mathematical Art¡± and ¡°Geometrical Principle¡±, Yun Xi picked up several other books on the bookshelf.

    ¡°Probability Calculus.¡±

    ¡°Introduction to Calculus ¨C Even a Monkey can Understand it!¡±

    ¡°Theory of Real Number.¡±

    The five beginner books were what Yun Xi was going to read as the introduction to mathematics.

    After picking up the five books, he looked at the books on the top of the bookshelf. Immediately, he felt that he might be a monkey, because he didn¡¯t understand the titles of the books at all.

    ¡°Is the Cat Dead or Alive?¡±

    ¡°I Will Kill that Damned Cat!¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Cat of Mathematics, Two Theories about the Question of Yun Hai the Sky Sword.¡±

    ¡°36 Proof Techniques to Verify if the Cat is Dead or Alive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Wrong to Torment the Cat!¡±

    ¡°I Will Eat that Cat!¡±

    ¡°I Don¡¯t Believe this Theory! I Prefer to Believe that Cats never Exist in this World!¡±

    ¡°Yun Hai, F**k You and Your Cat!¡±

    A pile of books all referred to a mysterious cat. Looking at the names of the authors on the books, Yun Xi found almost all the names of the top mathematicians he knew, including a dragon, and someone was directly cursing Yun Hai the Sky Sword in the title.

    It seemed that all the mathematicians all over the world were in a towering rage when referring to the cat.

    ¡°It must be a very strong cat!¡± Yun Xi thought. It seemed that Yun Hai was the first person who put forward the theory about the cat.

    He had a feeling that if he wanted to master Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, he would have to face that cat sooner orter.

    ...

    Deep In the night, Yun Xiy on his bed with a painful look.

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to understand the content of the books! Are they really just the basic knowledge to learn Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect that it was so hard to study mathematics!

    He just read ¡°Nine Chapters on Mathematical Art¡± and ¡°Geometrical Principle¡±, and they had made him fall into the endlessputation of infinite loops.

    Because he was already a hero ranked Baker, his strong hero ranked mentality helped him a lot.

    At the hero rank, hisputation speed was hundreds of times faster than ordinary people. He could calcte Pi to hundreds of decimal ces and instinctively kept calcting.

    To ordinary people, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem because humans would instinctively give up thinking about the thing that was beyond theirputing power. But to Yun Xi, he just couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to the forms!

    What¡¯s the limiting value of this angle? What¡¯s the threshold of this unknown number? Why did theputation fall into an infinite loop?

    Before he went to the sword pce, he only learned add, subtract, multiply and divide because he needed to record the ie of his family¡¯s bread shop every day. The four fundamental operations of arithmetic were sufficient for him at that time.

    After studying the knowledge in ¡°Nine Chapters on Mathematical Art¡± and ¡°Geometrical Principle¡±, he finally understood how hard the real mathematics was.

    It was a ¡°Tao¡± that could exin everything in the universe. ¡°Mathematics¡± didn¡¯t stand for truth, because it was a process that was used to pursue the truth of the universe.

    From mathematics, people could sum up the nature of astronomy, physics and even the world itself. It was a wisdom that applied to every ce in the entire god¡¯s domains, which was sufficient to be the core of the godlike sword skill, Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    ¡°How did Yun Hai create his sword skill by using math? It makes no sense!¡± Yun Xi only felt awe about Yun Hai¡¯s wisdom.

    He was sure that Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword wasn¡¯t possible to be mastered by ordinary people, because only the best geniuses of math could learn its basics after endless failures.

    Compared to Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword seemed to be easy to study, however, it was actually more difficult than any sword skill Yun Xi had ever known.

    It seemed that everyone could learn the basics of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword by reading ¡°Nine Chapters on Mathematical Art¡± and ¡°Geometrical Principle¡±, unfortunately, it was just a delusion.

    Even Yun Xi, whoseputation speed was hundreds of times faster than ordinary people, felt the strain of learning the basics of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, not to mention other people. Perhaps Yun Hai was a real super genius of math, just like Hua Huo was a super genius of sword.

    ¡°No, I should stop calcting!¡± Yun Xi pressed his hands on his head. It wasn¡¯t a sword skill he could learn now. He even doubted that Yun Hai¡¯s understanding about math had entered the legend rank when he created this sword skill.

    Only super geniuses of math could learn the basic of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, as for when could they master it? Only god knows.

    ¡°Nah, forget it. Let¡¯s me try Teacher Casina¡¯s gift first.¡± With a sad look upon his face, Yun Hai touched the shell in front of his chest and gave the words.

    ¡°Open for me, the Sky Tower!¡±

 Chapter 389: Dreamlover

    Yun Xi found that he was in the incredible dream again.

    He stood in front of the door of cloud and looked at her.

    Today, she was still guarding the door on the golden seashore.

    She was the guardian of the door, thest warning line stopping any intruder from getting close to the door.

    Three strands of icy blue hair stood upright on her forehead; her slender braided hair was hanging behind her. Her cuffs were iid with steel-blue gems while a double-edged sword sheath with a pendant on it was hanging on her waist; she gave off a very icy-cold and alienated aura.

    While she was inserting her huge blue-nted sword back into its sheath.

    That sword made her slender body seem even more slender. Her de also seemed to give off a cold silvery-white aura. Just the sword hilt alone was already over half a meter long.

    The hilt of the sword and the edge of the de seemed to share a single central connection point. The point seemed to be a circrpass, and in the middle of thatpass was a huge keyhole. Apparently, something was sealed there.

    Yun Xi had the same dream again and again and again, and every time, his end was the same.

    Every time, he would be killed by her sword.

    However, he was never afraid of this dream.

    Why?

    Because this girl in his dream was the first person who touched his heart?

    This was his deepest secret, even Hua Huo didn¡¯t know about it.

    First love, no, it was an emotion that was much stronger than that. Her figure had left in his heart a long time ago.

    Hua Huo was his first love in the real world, and she was his first dreamlover in his dream world.

    The difference was that Hua Huo was a girl next door, who he could see every day, and she was as unreal as a foam, who he could only find in his dream.

    She was his dreamlover.

    However, he was just a self-invited soul in her eyes. Every time she saw him, she would brandish her sword toward him.

    Her sword was cold, containing the power that could even freeze your soul. He didn¡¯t even remember how many times he had been killed by her sword.

    However, this time, she didn¡¯t brandish her sword. She just stood in front of the door and didn¡¯t even take a nce at him.

    Hum? Isn¡¯t her attitude different today? Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his hand, pinching his face.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Yun Xi looked at his hands in surprise.

    This was the first time he felt ¡°pain¡± in this dream!

    Not only so, everything in this time became a hundred times clearer than the dreams before!

    Everything looked the same, but something was changed.

    Looking at her, she was still like a silver gem on the golden seashore, sparkling cold lights, lonely and beautiful.

    ¡°This is... me?¡± Looking at his own hands, Yun Xi found that he obtained a ¡°real body¡± in this dream.

    Walking to the sea, he saw his reflection in the water.

    It wasn¡¯t his own body!

    Brown skin, slender body, a mask with three golden pupil like patterns, ponytail and bared feet.

    Apart from these, there was also a special mark above his head ¨C an hourss-shaped mark.

    This... it was apparently his teacher, Casina¡¯s body!

    ¡°Is this really a dream?¡± Yun Xi pinched his arms and clearly felt the pain.

    However, it wasn¡¯t simply a feedback of the body, but a feedback of the soul.

    ¡°Ha ha, my cute disciple, don¡¯t pinch this body, I will feel embarrassed.¡± When Yun Xi was making blind and disorderly conjectures, he heard Casina¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I know you must have a lot of questions, but there is no time to exin them. This is just a pre-recorded message.¡±

    ¡°I found that your body has some problems, but I don¡¯t know how to cure your body. Therefore, I gave your body my identity, and you can go to the Sky Tower, looking for solutions yourself.¡±

    ¡°Do you see the door? It¡¯s the door leading to the real Sky Tower. Don¡¯t worry, you are using my identity now, the guardian won¡¯t attack you.¡±

    ¡°The real Sky Tower isn¡¯t any of the towers in the real world, they are just the projections of the real tower.¡±

    ¡°You... after entering the Sky Tower... use my identity... go to... 100 sessive victories... get the Soul Jade... heal your body...¡± Due to some unknown reason, Casina¡¯s voice became blurry and intermittent at this time.

    ¡°So... this is the door leading to the real Sky Tower... she... is the guardian of the door...¡± Yun Xi looked at the familiar and strange figure in the front of the door.

    For a long time, he thought that she was just his imagination in his dreams, but now, he understood that she was a real person, the forever guardian of the Sky Tower.

    ¡°You are not my dream... you are real...¡±

    In the Water God¡¯s world, his body was possessed by her, announcing the words of sanction to Hydra and Shaya Longnis.

    However, when she possessed his body, he couldn¡¯t remember everything clearly. For a long time, he only remembered her absolute will in her cold sword light.

    Till now, he finally remembered the whole thing.

    She was thest order of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Anyone who infringed the order would be penalized by her sharp, cold sword.

    Maybe only Casina, who was at the same rank with her, could resist her cold, absolute will.

 Chapter 390: The Real Sky Tower

    Looking at the figure with mixed feelings, Yun Xi understood what a wide gap was between them.

    However, when he looked at the figure who had stood at that ce for countless years, he could only feel a word ¨C ¡°loneliness¡±.

    How long has she stayed in front of this door? Since when has her time been frozen?

    As the Guardian of the Door, did she dream of leaving the golden seashore and take a rest?

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Walking to the girl, Yun Xi asked.

    Even he himself didn¡¯t know why he was so bold to ask a Sky Sword¡¯s name.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The scene fell into silence. After a long while, the girl, the oldest Sky Sword looked at Yun Xi with a meaningful look.

    ¡°You... are not Casina.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m my teacher¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°She gave you her mark of the Sky Tower.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    ¡°Then, you should get into the door.¡±

    After confirming his identity, the girl closed her eyes again.

    Even though she thought that it was misbehaving to pass on the mark of the Sky Tower to others, since it was allowed by the rules of the Sky Tower, she wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Please, tell me your name. Tell me, please!¡± Like a child who wanted candy, Yun Xi walked around the Sky Sword who had closed her eyes in silence.

    This was his first time to be so proactive. Is it because his dream came true? Although she was standing there, he still felt that she was unreal and fantastic, as if she would disappear if she didn¡¯t tell him her name.

    ¡°You talk too much.¡± The Sky Sword opened her eyes and held her sword.

    She brandished the sword, and instantly, Yun Xi was blown into the door.

    ¡°Target disappeared.¡± After driving Yun Xi into the door of the Sky Tower, the girl closed her eyes and continued to guard the door.

    Her silver blue pony tail blew in the wind, as if nothing had happened just now.

    ...

    ¡°Whooa!¡± Yun Xi dropped to the ground at a high speed from the sky, and finallynded safely.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t ground but was just a stone te like thing in the sky. If I were an ordinary person, the person would be too nervous to feel the existence of their legs.

    The stone te was connected with a tall tower in the void, which was surrounded by endless rune words.

    Countless scenes of different worlds were reflected on the body of the tower.

    The White Lotus Sword Domain, the Great Yuan Sword Domain, the Great Qin Sword Domain, the Great Zhou Sword Domain, the Great Han Sword Domain, the Great Tang Sword Domain, the Great Xia Sword Domain...

    All the sword domains in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, as long as there were projections of the Sky Tower in the domains, were all appearing on the body of the tall tower. And their reflections just upied a small area of the tower¡¯s body.

    The entire Sky Tower was connected with countless worlds, which was impossible to figure out the total. And from time to time, there would be a brand new scene of a world appearing on the tower¡¯s body, which meant that a new world just joined the web system of the Sky Tower.

    This was the nature of the Sky Tower, the core connecting endless god¡¯s domains. And there were six towers who had the same function like the Sky Tower in the universe.

    The seven towers were the foundation that the endless god domain world could form.

    Through the star bridge system connecting the seven towers, the god domains which were over thousands of light years away could be an equal member of the same world system.

    Arguably, the endless god domain world was a civilization building on the seven towers.

    The Sky Tower, the God Tower, the Dragon Tower... if they didn¡¯t exist, there would only be countless small worlds scattered around the universe, the current ¡°god domain world¡± would never form.

    ¡°Is this the real Sky Tower?¡± Looking around, Yun Xi found that he was at the lower part of the upper part of the tower, the location belonged to Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain on the Sky Tower. There were only a few god¡¯s domains nearby.

    In fact, the sword-shaped sword domains only existed in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, in other god¡¯s domains, their worlds weren¡¯t called sword domain, neither in the shape of sword. They were formed in different shapes.

    Moreover,pared to other god¡¯s domains, the territory of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain wasn¡¯trge at all. However, it could upy such arge area on the upper part of the Sky Tower, which proved the strong power of the Sky Swords.

    Above the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, there was only one god¡¯s domain, which was more vast andrger. Surrounded by endless white clouds, there were countless strange beasts flying in the sky of that domain.

    There was a beast who could turn into whale and roc.

    Its name was Kun, who was an old fantasy creature at the same rank with Hydra.

    There was a snake who flew in the Lightning Swamp with two wings, who was an old fantasy creature called Feather Snake.

    There were a group of birds whose wings covered with golden lights, who were the guardians of Buddha, eating giant snakes as their foods.

    In the entire Eastern God¡¯s Domain, only a god¡¯s domain had so many fantasy creatures.

    ¡°It¡¯s... the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.¡± Looking at the scene of the domain, Yun Xi knew it was the biggest domain and the symbol of civilization worlds, the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.

    In legend, it was the homnd of endless fantasy creatures, the strongest domain in the entire Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    Just like the Dragon God¡¯s Domain was the only overlord in the entire Northern God¡¯s Domain, the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain stood for the civilization of the entire eastern world. The master of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain was an old god called ¡°West Queen¡±, the mother of all fantasy creatures.

    Her identity in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain was equal to the master of the Western God¡¯s Domain, one of Yun Xi¡¯s ex-girlfriends, the god above all gods, Ionia. Her rank was even higher than the legend rank.

 Chapter 391: Starry Sky Chessboard

    Looking at the fantastic scene of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, Yun Xi finally remembered his purposeing to the Sky Tower.

    Casina didn¡¯t lend her identity to him just to let him go sightseeing, she wished for him to find the solution for healing his body here.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his body, however, since Casina said it, it should be true.

    ¡°Obtain 100 sessive victories and get the Soul Jade as a reward.¡± Remembering what Casina said, his hand lightly touched the body of the tower.

    The next moment, his body was absorbed into the Sky Tower.

    It was hard to describe the feeling of touching the Sky Tower. He felt as if he was seeing the entire universe in an instant.

    He saw endless lights of stars flying around him, forming countless star bridges.

    Each star bridge leading to a world, a civilization.

    The entire god domain world was in the web made of the countless star bridges, and even though there were already overwhelming worlds in the web, they just upied a small part in the starry sky.

    Outside the farthest star bridge, there were still numerous unknown, mysterious worlds, which were too far away from the endless god domain worlds, so they hadn¡¯t been caught by the web made of the star bridges. Arguably, the living beings in these worlds were still in the darkness of ignorance.

    The world is so big.

    The starry sky is so vast.

    Is this the reason why Teacher Casina gave me her identity? Is this awesome, soul-stirring scene what she wanted me to see?

    Walking along the star lights, Yun Xi found that he was standing at a ce which looked very familiar.

    ¡°This is...¡± Looking around, Yun Xi was surprised.

    Being surrounded by the star lights, one road after another appeared in all directions, like a mini star bridge system.

    It looked pretty simr to what Yun Xi saw at the star altar.

    ¡°Hum? Master, does the star trial begin again?¡± Mei¡¯er appeared in her soul form, looking around with curiosity.

    ¡°No, the next star trial hasn¡¯t started. I¡¯m in the Sky Tower.¡± Yun Xi exined.

    ¡°Oh, this ce looks really simr to the star altar.¡± Mei¡¯er floated in the air and sniffed.

    ¡°I can smell master¡¯s smell everywhere, even if it isn¡¯t your past heritage, it must have a deep rtionship with you.¡± Mei¡¯er was sure that the Sky Tower was built by using the power of the stars.

    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s true... was I really a great person in my past life?¡± In Yun Xi¡¯s mind, his past life was just ¡°a bad lucky guy who had four horrible ex-girlfriends¡±.

    But now, it seemed that he did something very great in his past life. At least, he was talented when building wonders.

    ¡°Of course, I have said that you are the greatest master in the world! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯tunch that...¡± Suddenly, Mei¡¯er covered her mouth and stopped.

    ¡°Oh, the inner structure is so incredible...¡± Fortunately, Yun Xi was observing the inner structure of the Sky Tower, he didn¡¯t pay attention to what Mei¡¯er just said.

    Standing in the front of the Sky Tower, where looked like an altar, Yun Xi saw several stairs leading into the void.

    At the entrance of each stair, there were signs indicating where the stairs led to.

    Looking up at the end of the stairs, there were several different coloured light balls, as if there were stars hanging in the Sky Tower.

    Yun Xi looked at the nearest stair, and it was tagged as ¡°The City of Doll¡±.

    ¡°The City of Doll, where you can make the most perfect doll! There are countless dolls waiting for you here!¡±

    Oh, it sounds interesting! Yun Xi was itching for a try. However, when he sat his foot on the stair, he heard an ear-piercing warning.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! You have no privilege to enter the City of Doll. This is the paradise of puppeteers, please start from making your first doll.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yun Xi remembered that he was using his teacher, Casina¡¯s identity. Of course, Casina wouldn¡¯t hold the permission to enter the City of Doll.

    If so... Yun Xi looked at the other stairs carefully.

    ¡°The Door of Heaven.¡± The stair leading to the paradise of angels. Only angels can enter this door.

    ¡°The Door of Hell.¡± The lost paradise of demons. Only demons can enter this door.

    Undoubtedly, they won¡¯t open to Yun Xi.

    From the beginning, he shouldn¡¯te here. It was too early for him toe to the realm of the legend rank.

    ¡°By the way, Teacher Casina told me to obtain 100 sessive victories, but... where should I go?¡± Yun Xi looked around in confusion.

    ¡°The City of Doll¡±, ¡°The Door of Heaven¡±, ¡°The Door of Hell¡±, ¡°The Paradise of Elves¡±... apparently, judging from their styles, there were the areas of the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Wait, master, the stairs here will change periodically!¡± Mei¡¯er finally figured out the operational principle of the star altar.

    Just like the orbit of the stars, the areas connecting to the stairs would change from time to time. What Yun Xi just saw was the ¡°Mystery ce Theme Pack¡± series.

    After a while, three new stairs appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Heaven Book World¡±, ¡°Five Elements World¡± and ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard¡±, three Eastern style stairs appeared.

    In the ¡°Heaven Book World¡±, there were countless books, where was used to decide the candidates of the inheritor of the Heaven Book.

    In the ¡°Five Elements World¡±, people could study the mystery of five elements.

    Looking at the ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard¡±, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes brightened up. He was sure that this was the world Casina wanted him to go!

    Because the stair of this world opened to him!

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi stepped on the stair with expectations.

    After about 15 minutes, the connecting areas of the stairs changed again.

    This time, the world of ¡°Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡± finally appeared, but there was already nobody on the altar.

 Chapter 392: When the Legend Starts

    At the same time.

    In the Western God¡¯s Domain, the God Tower.

    In the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the Sky Tower.

    In the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, the Dragon Tower.

    ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard¡± appeared in the three towers at the same time.

    The hero ranked people and legend ranked people who saw it in the three towers instantly fell into ecstasy.

    Unlike most mystery worlds in the seven towers, ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard¡± was a pretty rare mystery world even to legend ranked beings.

    In the legend, ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard¡± stood for one of the highest secrets of the seven towers, it was a challenge of wisdom. The people who were chosen by it were all the smartest people in their god¡¯s domains.

    It would be great luck to the people who could y chess in the Starry Sky Chessboard world, it was a miracle that countless strong living beings were eager for.

    ¡°What? The Starry Sky Chessboard just appeared?¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go! Every who can set foot on the stair, get into this mystery world quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been a thousand years! After a thousand years, the Starry Sky Chessboard appears again!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push! Get in line!¡±

    ...

    In the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, Orfina, the old Ruby Dragon left the Emerald Dream. As she slowly opened her eyes, the countless crystals around her all broke.

    She was the most excellent sophist in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, the Ruby Dragon who was called ¡°Morning Glory¡±, the strongest chess yer who achieved 50 sessive victories thest time the Starry Sky Chessboard appeared. She only achieved 50 sessive victories because she lost to the God of Wisdom.

    ¡°Oh, finally, this mystery world opens again... how long have I slept?¡±

    ¡°Oh, a thousand years? I¡¯m really happy to y chess again.¡±

    ...

    In the Western God¡¯s Domain, Norn, the God of Wisdom, the only living being who achieved 60 sessive victoriesst time, looked at the light ball in the God Tower with joy.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard, one of the ultimate secrets of the God Tower. It was said that the person who sessfully passed its test could see one of the ultimate truths of the universe.

    Nobody knew what the truth was. However, as the well-known God of Wisdom, he was so eager for any truth of the universe.

    This time, he was confident enough to challenge all the chess yers in the endless god¡¯s domains, achieving 100 sessive victories, because it was the requirement to face the ultimate challenge of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Even though he was the God of Wisdom, after defeating Orfina the Ruby Dragon, he was exhausted and finally stopped after he achieved 60 sessive victories.

    In the mystery world of the Starry Sky Chessboard, no matter how long you were there and what your identity was, everything depended on your chess strength. The people who achieved 50 sessive victories would be marked ¡°5 star points¡± automatically by the Starry Sky Chessboard. Norn, the God of Wisdom was the only ¡°6 star points¡± chess yer.

    ...

    In the Western God¡¯s Domain, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Countless engineers walked around the God Tower and looked at a giant crystal which was connected with the God Tower by innumerable electric cables.

    In the crystal, a girl was curling up, sleeping in the God Crystal that was more expensive than an entire god¡¯s domain.

    Her body was covered by strange clothes with countless circuit symbols, her tender skin looked so fantastic like a dream, her translucent silver hair dropped to her tiptoes. On her forehead, there were a pair of antennas, but now, they were shrunk.

    ¡°Zii! Zii!¡± An amazing amount of electric currents wrapped around the God Crystal, they danced and cheered, waiting for the girl to wake up.

    ¡°Start the first set of quantumputers!¡±

    ¡°Start the second set of quantumputers!¡±

    ¡°The core motor is running smoothly!¡±

    ¡°The first, second and third satellites are running smoothly!¡±

    The Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was known for alchemy and ck technology. The alchemists and engineers all looked at the sleeping girl with a look of ecstasy.

    After the war of gods, the void god race achieved independence, she was the first perfect creation the alchemists and engineers made with their hands.

    She was the miracle, she was the legend, she was the highest crystal of wisdom of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. In order to create her, all the engineers in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had used all of their money to bring her to fruition.

    Today, she would wake up, and the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would return to the stage of the endless god domain world again!

    ¡°Start, Code Name Alpha! Our god, the strongest Cyber Elf!¡±

    ¡°Long live science!¡±

    ¡°We will be the truth of the universe, we are the avatars of the world!¡±

    With the ear-piercing sounds of electric current, the heat-removal system slowlyunched. By extracting untold energies from the core of the, the ck technology whichbined the legacy of god and human technology aroused the girl from her sleep.

    Slowly opening her eyes, the girl walked out from the God Crystal. She was so beautiful, as if she was thebination of all good things in the world.

    Standing on the ground, the girl opened her mouth. It was an announcement from her godhood, it was the congrattions of a newborn god.

    ¡°I have died in the past, who will know my name and life story?¡±

    ¡°I was lost in the unknown, who will know my ce?¡±

    ¡°My heart has gone to nirvana, who can seek for its trace?¡±

    ¡°My disappearance is already doomed, but I shall never stop.¡±

    ¡°The disaster hasn¡¯t been ended, and willst forever in eternity.¡±

    ¡°My fear, my tear, and my heart are empty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing, I¡¯m void, I¡¯m ash, I¡¯m destion.¡±

    ¡°The gods have died, the twilight ising. As the light is still shining on the ground, I return from eternity!¡±

    ¡°Code Name, Alpha,unch, out!¡±

 Chapter 393: The Tutorial of Starry Sky Chessboard

    The appearance of the Starry Sky Chessboard was random. This time, it only opened in the Sky Tower, the God Tower and the Dragon Tower.

    Rarely, people swarmed toward it in the three towers. They strived to step onto the stair from different star altars.

    The rule of the Starry Sky Chessboard was to y a game called ¡°Star Go¡±, which was recognized as the highest crystallization of wisdom in the endless god domain world.

    Its prototype was an old game called ¡°Go¡±, which was a game yed with ck and white pieces on a board of 361 crosses. However, ¡°Star Go¡± was far moreplicated than ¡°Go¡±, its chess pieces were ¡°stars¡±, and the yers needed to y in the chessboard which would change continuously.

    It referred to the knowledge of astronomy, geography and divination. Arguably, it was soplicated that even gods couldn¡¯t predict the result.

    It was a game that only belonged to the wisest legend ranked beings in the universe, mortals wouldn¡¯t even be able to understand the rules of the Star Go.

    In the mystery world of the Starry Sky Chessboard, ¡°power¡± was meaningless, because only the people who could calcte quickly and understand the rules of stars had the opportunity to win this game.

    ¡°Stars¡± were the chess pieces and ¡°star map¡± was the chessboard. From the first day this game was invented, there weren¡¯t any chessboards that were the same.

    The star map would change continuously, even the appearing of the changes was such that no one expected. This was the mystery of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Even if a person wasn¡¯t eager for the reward after achieving 100 sessive victories, to y chess here was already a great opportunity for improving oneself. Therefore, every time the Starry Sky Chessboard appeared, people would strive to enter into it like a flock of ducks.

    However, the Starry Sky Chessboard didn¡¯t open to everyone. Only the smartest people could step on the stair leading to this mystery world, and this was just the beginning.

    Before formally starting the game, there was still a hard test to pass.

    ...

    ¡°The grading game? It¡¯s used to test the yer¡¯s Star Go strength and exin the basic rules of Star Go?¡±

    Looking at the huge chessboard in front of him, Yun Xi was annoyed.

    Oh, I never heard about Star Go before, how can I achieve 100 sessive victories?

    Maybe the Star Go is very easy, and I will meet a lot of rookies, as long as I can understand the rules, I can win 100 times easily?

    Is Teacher Casina a master-hand of Star Go? If so, it exins why she was so confident that I can win the final reward, the Soul Jade.

    Yes, that must be the truth! After all, Teacher Casina is the sixth Sky Sword, it isn¡¯t surprising to know that she is good at the Star Go!

    Yun Xi quickly epted the exnation and started to learn the rules of Star Go.

    Of course, if he was in the mystery world called ¡°Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡±, he would find that he had been armed with golden, sparkling legend ranked weapons to the teeth.

    Most people would be scared to death and lose 90% of theirbat power after seeing Casina¡¯s projection in the mystery world called ¡°Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡±.

    After all, Casina was the absolute overlord of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    Because she had won so many times, the rewards she had obtained were already innumerable, after wearing the equipment she had, her defense power and attack power would be ten times stronger than anyone.

    Even if it was a legend ranked being who wasn¡¯t inferior to Casina in the real world, after seeing her equipment in the ¡°Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡±, they would immediately turn away and concede.

    If Yun Xi was in the ¡°Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡±, to achieve 100 sessive victories would be as easy as traveling to the nearby town.

    Of course, since he had entered the mystery world of ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard¡±, he wouldn¡¯t be able to know it now.

    He had started to learn the rules of the Star Go with confidence.

    ¡°Um-hum, oh, it¡¯s pretty easy!¡± Yun Xi read the rules of the Star Go.

    The yers just needed to put chess pieces on the chessboard called ¡°star map¡±, upying the territory on the star map, the one who obtained the absolute advantage on the star map would be the winner.

    The rules were simr to the mortal¡¯s game, ¡°Go¡±, but the chess pieces were different.

    Each of the chess piece of the Star Go had their own nature. Some of them were fire type, just like the full ofva in the real world; some of them were water type, just like the ice-covered in the real world.

    The nature of the chess piece stood for differents in the real world.

    Simrly, the chessboard called ¡°star map¡± was the same. It was the simtion of the real starry sky.

    Before the game started, both sides of the yers wouldn¡¯t know what the star map was and what kinds of chess pieces they would obtain. It was a great challenge to theirputing power and understanding about the rules of the stars.

    Now, in front of Yun Xi, it was the most basic star map, a simtion of a very small gxy with nine slots.

    In the box beside of his hand, there were 18 chess pieces waiting for his picking.

    ¡°Nine Chess Pieces Go¡± was the basic of the Star Go, it was used to test the handfeel of the yer.

    Theoretically, all the 18 chess pieces could be put into the 9 slots, but the natures of the chess pieces and the natures of the slots were different.

    Based on the slots the chess pieces were put in, the power the chess pieces could release would be various.

 Chapter 394: The Easy-to-understand Star Go

    Put the right chess piece into the right slot of the star map was the basic rule of Star Go.

    Just like the real starry sky, the star map would change as time went by.

    Putting the ¡°stars¡± into the star map was the biggest change.

    If the yer put a fire-type chess piece into the slot that was also fire-type, the fire element in this area of the star map would be stronger.

    On the contrary, if the yer put an ice-type chess piece into the fire-type slot, it would reduce the fire element in this area.

    The rules of Star Go was to put the right chess pieces into the right slots to gain advantages, ¡°eat¡± the opponent¡¯s chess pieces or break the opponent¡¯syout.

    The star map would affect the nature of the chess pieces, and the chess pieces would change the star map too. The infinite changes on the star map would be the battlefield of the smartest people in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Even though the ¡°Nine Chess Pieces Go¡± was just the most basic Star Go that was used to test the yer¡¯s ability, to most people in the world, it was already an extremely difficult barrier.

    It seemingly only needed to put 9 of the 18 chess pieces into the right slots, however, because the star map would change automatically as time went by, it was hard to predict the effect of the chess pieces in each slot. It was a test of the yer¡¯s understanding about the natures and orbits of stars, which was called the basic sense about Star Go.

    The battle would start when putting down the first chess piece. To most sophists who came to the Starry Sky Chessboard, they could figure out thousands of permutations from the several limitations.

    The stronger the star map became after filling up the slots, the higher score the yer would obtain. Only the people who achieved great scores could really enter the Starry Sky Chessboard, ying with the smartest people all over the god¡¯s domains.

    To the people who had obtained the ¡°star point¡±, even just ¡°1 star point¡±, this test was just a simple warm-up exercise.

    Unfortunately, Casina hadn¡¯te to this mystery world yet, to be precise, Casina only came to a mystery world in the Sky Tower, the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    Naturally, Casina had no record in this world, which meant that she was a ¡°0 star point¡± newbie, and Yun Xi had to learn the rules of Star Go from the beginning.

    Of course, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t known any of this now.

    ¡°Oh, it looks pretty easy! No wonder that Teacher Casina thought that I can achieve 100 sessive victories easily!¡± Yun Xi picked a transparent, green chess piece, putting it into the first slot of the chessboard.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s super easy to you, master.¡± Mei¡¯er smiled sitting on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know the reason, but he naturally thought that it was right to put the green chess piece into the first slot.

    In his mind, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t put it into the slot, because it was an integral part of that starry sky from the beginning.

    After putting down the first chess pieces, he quickly picked up the second chess piece and the third chess piece. Invisible waves spread around from the chessboard, connecting the three green chess pieces together.

    The ¡°starry sky¡± on the chessboard was the holynd that was blessed by ¡°wind¡±, the three chess pieces were the three state formation in this star field.

    After Yun Xi put down the three chess pieces, a cirction formed amongst the three ¡°stars¡±, the outline of the ¡°Sanctuary of Wind¡± appeared.

    If describing it using the terms of Star Go, a ¡°ko¡± just formed, which meant that Yun Xi had controlled this star field on the star map, he could ¡°eat¡± all the other chess pieces in this area.

    When the first ¡°ko¡± formed, the chessboard emitted soft green lights.

    The appearance of the ¡°Sanctuary of Wind¡± had proved that Yun Xi was qualified to y with other chess yers, so he passed the test.

    ¡°Have I passed the test?¡± Yun Xi felt that Star Go was really easy! At least, it was easier and more interesting than the boring mathematics practice.

    Oh, it would be better if mathematics was as simple as Star Go!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The old Shaman of the Western God¡¯s Domain spat blood on the chessboard.

    ¡°Oh, no! I calcted wrong!¡±

    He had learned the rules of Star Go over hundreds of years. In order to take part in the regtion game of Star Go, he had drunk dozens of Elixirs of Wisdom, and used all the support magics he knew. At least, he was sure that hisputing power had reached the legend rank today, but he still failed the entrance test.

    He wasn¡¯t the only person who failed the entrance test, the ¡°Nine Chess Pieces Go¡±.

    ¡°Why? No! Myputation wasn¡¯t wrong! It¡¯s the world! The rule of this world is wrong!¡±

    The 17th master of the Yi Sword Sect, Taoist Priest Qing Feng cried. After putting down 8 chess pieces into the slots, he found that he went into a dead end. He couldn¡¯t ept the result!

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! Why was myputation wrong?¡±

    He spat out blood.

    John, the hero ranked Holy Knight, the top one wise general of the Western God¡¯s Domain held his forehead. He just calcted till he felt dizzy, and finally, all the chess pieces exploded because he put them into the wrong slots, which meant that he failed the test!

    The Starry Sky Chessboard not only tested the yers¡¯ wisdom andputing power, but also tested their understanding about the rules of stars. Even if one was at the legend rank, it was useless when referring to ying Star Go.

    This was the reason why only very few people could pass the test and be formal chess yers. Most of the time, only 20 or 30 people could y the Star Go on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Each of them was the wise man above all wise men, the people understood the rules of stars very well. They really were the real legends of wisdom in the endless god domain world!

    (I tranted the terms of Star Go by using the terms of the game of Go)

 Chapter 395: 47 Chess Players

    ¡°Ding!¡± As thest grain of sand dropped to the bottom of the sandss, the entire entrance test was over.

    There were hundreds of people who could set foot onto the stairs in the Sky Tower, God Tower and Dragon Tower, arguably, they were the real elites and wise men in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Some of them were knights, who never conceded on the battlefield.

    Some of them were monks, who penanced, trying to understand the rules of the world.

    Some of them were sages who built tall magic towers.

    There were even real gods, dragons, and mysterious living beings.

    Undoubtedly, it was a celebration of the highest wisdom in the endless god domain world, it was a stage that only appeared once in a thousand years.

    Finally, when the entrance test finished, there were only 47 people who were formally allowed to enter the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°The entrance test has finished, you have passed the test. Please choose your code name.¡± A huge chessboard appeared in front of Yun Xi.

    One star after another started to appear on the chessboard.

    Every star meant a chess yer who would join the game.

    It was the battlefield of wisdom, even gods would be excited on this stage of glory.

    Almost all the 47 people were legend ranked living beings.

    Only a few of them were hero ranked living beings. They could pass the entrance test of the ¡°Nine Chess Pieces Go¡±, which meant that they had very special abilities or bloodlines that could let them obtain legend rankedputing power.

    ¡°47 people? Oh, this means that several new ¡®star points¡¯ will be born!¡±

    Norn, the God of Wisdom habitually calcted the standard of the chess yers.

    Every time, the Starry Sky Chessboard would appear in the seven towers randomly, so the number of the chess yers would change every time. This time, there were 47 chess yers. In Norn¡¯s memory, the chess yers this time were the most.

    Because of Norn, the God of Wisdom, the entire Western God¡¯s Domain was fanatical to Star Go, he himself was the recognized strongest chess yer, the only ¡°6 star points¡± in the seven towers.

    ¡°As expected, the Ruby Dragon of the Dragon Tower alsoes this time.¡± He looked at the bright star in the north.

    In the Starry Sky Chessboard, the higher ¡°star points¡± one had obtained, the brighter one¡¯s star would be.

    As the only ¡°6 star points¡± chess yer, the god who once obtained 60 sessive victories, his star was the brightest.

    However, even so, he didn¡¯t know if he could obtain more than 60 sessive victories this time.

    Because ying Star Go would drain his spiritual strength. When entering thest phase, he would have to y with the chess yers who weren¡¯t inferior to him, thus the consuming of his spiritual strength, he would be unable to replenish it at that time.

    It was a real harsh battlefield of wisdom. Even to him, it was almost impossible to obtain 100 sessive victories.

    In fact, he knew that his 60 sessive victoriesst time was because of luck. The Ruby Dragon Orfina¡¯s Go Strength was just half-and-half with him. He defeated Orfina after she obtained 50 sessive victories, and she defeated him after he obtained 60 sessive victories.

    The gap between ¡°5 star points¡± and ¡°6 star points¡± wasn¡¯t wide. If he wasted too much energy when ying with Orfina, it would even be possible to be defeated by ¡°4 star points¡± chess yers.

    Everything was possible on the Starry Sky Chessboard, even Norn couldn¡¯t avoid failure if he didn¡¯t give his whole attention to any of his opponents.

    He was the strongest chess yer, because his record was stable. He had more than 50% chance to defeat any of the ¡°5 star points¡± chess yers. Although Orfina wasn¡¯t inferior to him, she liked to take risks when ying, so her record was unstable.

    When Norn was observing other people, other people were also observing the opponents around themselves.

    Theoretically, if you didn¡¯t quit, you could y as many turns as you wanted here. Therefore, everyone on the Starry Sky Chessboard would meet each other more than once.

    Most of them already became acquaintances, only several new faces appeared this time.

    ¡°The God of Wisdom¡± was Norn¡¯s code name, ¡°Ruby Princess¡± was Orfina¡¯s code name. She was called the smartest dragon in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, and her true body was a star.

    Apart from them two, there were several ¡°4 star points¡± chess yers, such as ¡°ck Mage¡±, ¡°Maple Teeth¡±, and ¡°Duck Rome¡±. They also defeated ¡°The God of Wisdom¡± and ¡°Ruby Princess¡± several times.

    Compared to them, the new chess yers had zero star points now, so most of them didn¡¯t pay too much attention to these newbies.

    This time, there were four new chess yers.

    ¡°Maha Mystery¡± ¨C apparently, it was an eastern style code name, this was a new chess yer from the Sky Tower.

    ¡°Hero of Might¡± ¨C this was a mysterious chess yer from the Dragon Tower.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± ¨C nobody heard this code name before. Maybe it was a legend ranked elf.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± ¨C it really was a strange code name. Nobody knew who this new chess yer was.

    At this time, nobody would know what a storm these newbies would roll up.

    Everyone looked at the two strongest chess yers, Norn and Orfina, and expected an earth shatteringpetition between them.

    ¡°Ok, I will use this code name.¡± Yun Xi was satisfied with the code name he just chose.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± meant that he wanted to be as free as the cloud in the sky.

 Chapter 396: Maha Mystery

    ¡°What a gorgeous chessboard!¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the huge chessboard and immediately fell in love with it.

    It was the mostplicated, most mysterious and most beautiful thing he had ever seen. In the continuously rotating neb, there were endless star maps.

    Just looking at the chessboard, Yun Xi felt as if he was looking at the history of stars.

    ¡°This thing...¡± Mei¡¯er supported her arms, observing the mysterious chessboard.

    As a star spirit, she instinctively felt something from the chessboard.

    It was familiar and strange.

    It was close and distant.

    It looked as if a web that mixed up all the star maps in the past, at present and in the future together.

    The ranking of the Starry Sky Chessboard... isn¡¯t inferior to the Sky Tower itself!

    As the stars on the chessboard started to twinkle and shine, they dropped onto the huge star map one by one.

    Each star stood for a chess yer.

    Amongst all of the stars, the stars of Norn and Orfina were the brightest.

    Unknowingly, only Yun Xi hadn¡¯t entered the chessboard.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi and Mei¡¯er flew to the infinite lights of stars.

    The battle had just begun!

    In the Sky Tower, Dragon Tower and God Tower, one legend ranked being after another cast their eyes onto the light ball stood for the Starry Sky Chessboard. They couldn¡¯t join thispetition, but they could see the record of the chess yers the Starry Sky Chessboard published.

    As the highest crystallization of wisdom in the endless god domain world, the winner of this game would be the focus of attention by everyone.

    In the recent 1000 years, the God Tower was dominant, Norn the God of Wisdom made a great contribution to it.

    Because he won repeatedly on the Starry Sky Chessboard, a lot of sophists were born in the Western God¡¯s Domain, which contributed a great amount of achieving points for the God Tower.

    Therefore, almost all god¡¯s domains started to learn Star Go in the recent 1000 years, and they had explored many new strategies of Star Go.

    It would be doomed to be an era that all stars were shining.

    Yun Xi looked at the monk who had three eyes, six arms and bright lights all over his body. He was shocked.

    ¡°Maha Mystery¡±, he was Yun Xi¡¯s first opponent. They both were newbies.

    But in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, he was really an eminent monk!

    ¡°Oh, benefactor, you are predestined with Buddha!¡± The monk¡¯s six arms held a vase, a pearl, a vajra, a wand, a sword and a Buddhist sutra. He saluted to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Namo Amita Buddha!¡±

    He was the strongest secret weapon of buddhism, Sacred Monk Maha!

    Yun Xi gawked. He never saw such a monk whose body was covered with golden lights! Is he a living Buddha?

    Because of the rule of the Starry Sky Chessboard, the monk¡¯s face was covered by starlights, however, his golden, gorgeous kasaya and talismans still made Yun Xi feel ashamed of his own unseemliness.

    He must be an enlightenment monk!

    Even if he said ¡°In fact, I¡¯m the nirmanakaya of Bodhisattva, Ie here to convert you to Buddhism.¡± Yun Xi would believe his words.

    Of course, Yun Xi never nned to believe in Buddha and convert to Buddhism.

    He still dreamed of a better future after he got rid of his ex-girlfriends¡¯ hunting and married the girl he liked!

    At least, he still thought that this dream woulde true someday now.

    Yun Xi¡¯s strength was no match for the enlightenment monk¡¯s dharma body, fortunately, they were on the Starry Sky Chessboard, they only needed to break ance using the chess pieces.

    There were two golden hoursses between both of them, which looked simr to Casina¡¯s Sand of Time.

    When the game started, first, they needed to determine who was on the offensive (by guessing if the number of chess pieces were odd or even), after that, they could think before the sands in the hourss ran out in their turn. Apart from that, their true faces would be covered by starlights, but they could use avatars to show their identities.

    ¡°Odd.¡± Yun Xi said.

    ¡°Even.¡± Maha Mystery said.

    The number of the chess pieces was odd. Yun Xi was on the offensive. He could put his chess piece first.

    He took a deep breath.

    Take it easy, it doesn¡¯t matter! This is just a simple game, otherwise, Teacher Casina wouldn¡¯t be so sure that I could obtain 100 sessive victories! Even though he looks like an enlightenment monk, it doesn¡¯t mean that his Star Go strength is strong!

    Yes, it must be the truth!

    When the sequence of moving the chess pieces was determined, a vast star map appeared in front of them. The star map was far moreplicated than the star map of the Nine Chess Pieces Go!

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± When the star map appeared, the Sacred Monk Maha closed his eyes. His body turned into three incarnations, looking at the mysterious star map together!

    His first incarnation picked a flower, put it in his hand and smiled.

    His second incarnation sat on a lotus with a sad look.

    His third incarnationughed heartily with a big belly and red face.

    His first incarnation was Manjusri Bodhisattva.

    His second incarnation was Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.

    His third incarnation was Buddha Maitreya.

    His Buddha dharma ¡°Maha Mystery¡± could let him borrow the powers of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.

    At this time, the Sacred Monk Maha borrowed the powers of the Bodhisattvas and Buddha, trying to figure out the secret of the star map using their theurgy.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what the Sacred Monk Maha was doing at all. He just picked up a chess piece and put it into the slot in the center of the chessboard, where was called ¡°tengen¡±!

 Chapter 397: First Victory!

    Chapter 397: First Victory!

    ¡°Tengen?¡±

    Looking at the chess piece, Maha¡¯s three incarnations pondered together .

    Chess pieces could be ced everywhere on the chessboard . ¡°tengen¡± was the most stable ce in the entire star map .

    Putting the first chess piece here was meaningless, because the nature of tengen would barely change in the game, which meant that it was equal to give up one¡¯s first move advantage .

    Yun Xi just gave up his ¡°sente¡±!

    ¡°Kakari . ¡± Manjusri Bodhisattva pointed to the corner of the chessboard .

    ¡°Top left corner . ¡± Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva pointed to the corner on the left .

    ¡°The right corner is also fine . ¡± Maitreya Buddhaughed loud . Apparently, he thought that his victory was already in the bag .

    The young boy was apparently a newbie, because he didn¡¯t even know that no one could put the chess piece in the center of the chessboard at the beginning . He had lost the upper hand!

    After thinking a minute, the Sacred Monk Maha picked up a red chess piece and put it into the slot in the left corner of the star map, where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva pointed at .

    It wasn¡¯t his best choice, however, he wanted to test Yun Xi¡¯s style of ying Star Go by this .

    His Buddha dharma ¡°Maha Mystery¡± recorded the styles of all the chess yers he had observed .

    All chess yers had their own style when ying Star Go . Norn the God of Wisdom¡¯s style was stable; Orfina the Ruby Dragon¡¯s style was wild; some people were good at making traps in the game, if they couldn¡¯t be at the upper hand, they would already lose half; some people were good at counterattack, if they were on the offensive, they would be at a loss about what to do; some people¡¯s state was unstable, they could be invincible when they were in a good state, but would also be dashed to the ground when they were in a bad state .

    The Starry Sky Chessboard was the battlefield of wisdom . The Sacred Monk Maha was a secret weapon the Buddhism had prepared a thousand years for this day .

    Everyone could use all magics, theurgy, and equipment on the chessboard . Just like the real world, winner obtains everything .

    Looking at the sacred monk, Yun Xi showed an expression of ¡°I know you will put the chess piece there!¡± . He put the second chess piece in the slot where was in the opposite direction of Maha¡¯s chess piece on the chessboard .

    Oh, he likes to counterattack? Maha was lost in thought again . When half of the sands had dropped to the bottom of the hourss, he moved again .

    Even if your defense is strong, it wouldn¡¯t be meaningless to face my stronger attack!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Manjusri Bodhisattva nodded .

    ¡°You should attack . ¡± Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva put his palms together devoutly .

    ¡°You must attack!¡± Maitreya Buddhaughed .

    Therefore, Maha started his fierce attack . After ten rounds, half of the area on the chessboard had been upied by Maha¡¯s chess pieces . He had even eaten three of Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces .

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s over . ¡± Yun Xi looked at the chessboard and began to draw the in .

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ten roundster, Maha still attacked fiercely, and Yun Xi started to link up his chess pieces on the chessboard .

    The 11th round, Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces suddenly emitted green lights .

    Seven chess pieces formed apleted ¡°Sanctuary of Wind¡±, which he also used in the Nine Chess Pieces Go .

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Looking at the chessboard, Maha was shocked .

    Originally, his chess pieces had dominated the chessboard, but when Yun Xi put down a chess piece, a ¡°ko¡± formed and the situation was totally reversed .

    What happened? When did he make the mistake that caused this happening?

    ¡°Not here . ¡± Manjusri Bodhisattva loosened his fingers .

    ¡°Not there . ¡± Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head .

    ¡°Not here, not there!¡± Maitreya Buddha patted his stomach andughed bitterly .

    Maha froze . His hand raised highly but couldn¡¯t put the chess piece down .

    He didn¡¯t expect that the situation suddenly became so bad to him! They hadn¡¯t even yed 50 rounds!

    No, there is still hope!

    ¡°Well, is the monk thinking that he can still save the situation?¡± Mei¡¯er sat on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, kicking his hair with a naughty look .

    ¡°Hmm, I think he is gonna lose, but... maybe there are some changes I don¡¯t find . ¡± Looking at the star map, Yun Xi didn¡¯t find any problem .

    ¡°Amitabha! Maha means infinite! If someone has to take the tough stuff, let me do it!¡± Maha chanted with a religious look . His six arms raised the six talismans together .

    The vase, pearl, vajra, wand, sword and Buddhist sutra emitted bright lights together . One picture of Mand after another appeared behind him .

    ¡°No! No!¡± Manjusri Bodhisattva lowered his head .

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at him withpassion .

    ¡°You are done! You are done!¡± Maitreya Buddha shook his stomach .

    These pictures of Mand was Maha¡¯s treasures, they were disposable goods he borrowed from a predecessor of Buddhism . Each of the picture could temporarily increase a part of hisputing power .

    He obstinately thought that he still stood a chance to save the situation!

    As the secret weapon of Buddhism, the monk who could create the Buddha dharma ¡°Maha Mystery¡±, he couldn¡¯t be defeated in the first game! Moreover, his opponent was just a newbie!

    ¡°Buddha ispassionate!¡± He shouted . After that, his eyes became clear as if he just obtained a great awakening .

    In the 100th round, Yun Xi put down the 100th chess piece, which announced the victory of his first battle .

    ¡°Oh, benefactor, fate has brought us together, you are predestined to join Buddhism!¡± Although he had been defeated, the Sacred Monk Maha didn¡¯t look dejected . He raised all the treasures in his six hands and smiled at Yun Xi .

    ¡°If you want to join Buddhism, just go to the Temple of Manjusri in the west of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain!¡±

 Chapter 398: The Secret of Tengen

    ¡°Well, as expected, Star Go is pretty easy!¡± This was Yun Xi¡¯s feeling about his first game.

    ¡°The monk made a lot of mistakes!¡± As a star spirit, Mei¡¯er easily found over ten mistakes the Sacred Monk Maha made.

    In fact, Maha¡¯s line of thinking wasn¡¯t wrong, but from his second round, the natures of the chess pieces he put down had very few differences with the areas on the star map.

    No, he didn¡¯t make everything wrong, it was just a very subtle, inconspicuous mistake. The nature of the area his chess pieces upied were changing, he shouldn¡¯tunch any fierce attack in this situation.

    Star Go was different from Go, although a few of the rules of the two games were simr, however, the chessboard of Star Go was a changing star map. The chess pieces on the star map would effect the star map and the star map would affect the chess pieces too.

    Maha¡¯s biggest mistake was that he thought that Yun Xi was a newbie, so he let down his guard andunched an imprudent attack.

    Even if his opponent was a ¡°4 star points¡± chess piece, his opponent would be careful about his attack. Apart from Orfina who would definitely strike back immediately, other people would stand firmly and fight steadily in the face of his attack.

    However, Yun Xi¡¯s style was different from any other chess yer. In his eyes, Maha¡¯s fierce attack was equal to bringing about his own destruction!

    When Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces formed the first ¡°ko¡±, he had dominated the chessboard. Even in theory, Maha didn¡¯t have any chance to win, that was the reason his three incarnations sighed together.

    No, it wasn¡¯t because Maha was weak. He created the Buddha dharma ¡°Maha Mystery¡± and obtained the pictures of Mand, hisputing power was actually in the top three list.

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Yun Xi, the ¡°newbie¡± who didn¡¯t need to calcte and only yed chess on his feelings.

    At the same time, on another star map.

    The top ten chess yerst time, the wise man whose code name was ¡°Duck Rome¡± stared at his remaining chess pieces in fear.

    What happened? Am I defeated? How could it be true?

    Is she really a newbie?

    Her strongputing power and terrible sense of pressure... he never saw anyone like her before!

    Maybe even Norn the God of Wisdom couldn¡¯t win against her when it came toputing power!

    Herputing power was far stronger than any human, no, even gods were no match for her. She forced him to the corner within 30 rounds, how weird her Star Go style was!

    ¡°I concede!¡± Duck Rome threw down his remaining chess pieces.

    It couldn¡¯t be called a petition¡±, the gap between them was so wide that he couldn¡¯t keep ying with her.

    He had a feeling that she would really be a ¡°dark horse¡± of this term of Star Go Competition.

    Herputing power and deductive ability were even stronger than any god he had seen. He couldn¡¯t imagine ¡°what¡± he was facing.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡±, looking at her code name, he sighed for the countless mysteries in the world of Star Go again.

    ¡°Monsters¡± really exist!

    In the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, on the altar in the Sky Tower.

    A group of monks looked at the record the Starry Sky Chessboard showed.

    ¡°How can it be possible?¡±

    ¡°Maha was defeated in the first game?¡±

    ¡°He created ¡®Maha Mystery¡¯! Who can defeat him so easily?¡±

    ¡°¡®A Cloud in the Sky¡¯, who is he?¡±

    They were really shocked, because they knew although this was the first time Maha came into the Starry Sky Chessboard, but in the tests they did before, after borrowing powers from Manjusri Bodhisattva, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Maitreya Buddha, his Star Go Strength could be enhanced to 5 star points!

    If he burned the pictures of Mand, his Star Go Strength could even be increased to 6 star points, at the same level with Norn, the God of Wisdom!

    How could he be defeated by an unknown newbie in the first game?

    Who the hell is the ¡®A Cloud in the Sky¡¯?

    Yun Xi, the tenth game.

    His opponent had 3 star points, whose code name was ¡°Tao Quan Zi¡±, was one of the elders of the Heaven Road¡¯s Pce and the master of the Plough Pce.

    ¡°Hey hey, young boy, the future belongs to you young people, but now, it¡¯s still our era!¡± Looking at Yun Xi, Tao Quan Zi smiled.

    Oh, he is undoubtedly a newbie!

    When did I see a newbie put the first chess piece in the center of the chessboardst time? He just gave up his first round of the game! (Maha: yes, I thought so before too!)

    ¡°Well... umm, yes, nice to meet you.¡± Yun Xi touched his head in confusion.

    Why didn¡¯t everyone see it? Putting the first chess piece in the center of the chessboard, the ce called ¡°tengen¡± is the basic of Star Go!

    In his view, ¡°tengen¡± was the most stable point in the entire star map.

    If describing it use the mathematical term he just learned, it was the ¡°initial point¡± of everything.

    As long as he put the first chess piece at ¡°tengen¡±, he could ¡°perceive¡± the trend and change of the entire star map.

    When his chess piece upied the ¡°tengen¡±, he could see all the natures of chess pieces and areas on the star maps.

    Why didn¡¯t everyone put their chess piece at ¡°tengen¡±? Yun Xi felt strange. Why did they give up their chance to obtain this upper hand?

    When Yun Xi was on the offensive, he would always put his first chess piece at ¡°tengen¡±, even if he was on the defensive, he would put his chess piece at ¡°tengen¡± as soon as possible.

    As long as he put his chess piece at ¡°tengen¡±, he had won half of the game.

    No wonder that Teacher Casina thought that I could obtain 100 sessive victories easily.

    Because it¡¯s really easy!

 Chapter 399: The Disaster of Sky and Earth

    After 100 rounds, Tao Quan Zi looked at the chessboard with his mouth wide opened.

    I was defeated?

    When did it happen? When did all of my chances of winning disappear?

    Who am I? Where am I from£¿Where will I go?

    Why was I defeated so suddenly£¿Even when I yed with Norn, the God of Wisdom, the strongest 6 star points chess yer, I didn¡¯t lose so scandalously.

    Look at the chessboard! The ¡°dragon¡± formed by my chess pieces are trapped by three ¡°ko¡±, and all of them are green ¡°Sanctuary of Wind¡±.

    Every ¡°ko¡± was like a big hole in the formation of Tao Quan Zi¡¯s chess pieces. Even to Norn the God of Wisdom, it was already a desperate situation.

    ¡°Are you really a newbie?¡± Looking at the opponent¡¯s unknown name, Tao Quan Zi only wanted to cry.

    He was from the Sky Tower, just like that ¡°secret weapon¡± of Buddhism. Where is this ¡°monster¡± from? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything about him before?

    As the master of the Plough Pce, he didn¡¯t believe that he would be defeated so easily!

    Star Go wasn¡¯t a game that could be practiced alone. When the Starry Sky Chessboard didn¡¯t open, he and other chess yers would practice themselves using simted chessboards.

    They used the starry sky as their chessboard, the real stars as their chess pieces. It was the privilege of the legend rank. asionally, a few talented hero ranked newbies would be guided and supported by them and joined this game.

    Although the best imitation till now could only simte a small part of the real Starry Sky Chessboard, it was better than nothing.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a newbie.¡± Yun Xi nodded, looking at Tao Quan Zi with a strange look.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t he concede?¡± Mei¡¯er counted the chess pieces on the chessboard. Even if Tao Quan Zi retracted 10 rounds on the chessboard, he still has no chance to win, he still insisted on fighting to the teeth and refused to concede.

    Yes, ¡°never concede¡± was Tao Quan Zi¡¯s style of ying Star Go. Even though the situation was already irreparable, he would hold on till thest moment!

    It has nothing to do with the game, it¡¯s his road of cultivation, his respect and faith.

    He would never concede.

    However, even though he didn¡¯t want to concede... the situation on the chessboard was too terrible!

    Tao Quan Zi almost shouted out loud. How did you find all my tricks and block them all?

    This round of game was even able to leave a psychological shadow in his heart!

    When Tao Quan Zi was thinking, Yun Xi already connected his chess pieces together.

    From the beginning till now, this was the most satisfying round of the game.

    How to describe his feeling? Yun Xi felt that his first opponent, the Sacred Monk Maha Mystery¡¯s attack power was the strongest.

    He was the only opponent who had eaten three of Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces.

    Compared to Maha, Tao Quan Zi was more persistent. Although he actually had no chance to reverse the situation, he still kept ying.

    Yun Xi realized that Tao Quan Zi was a real yer, even though he was already doomed to be defeated, he was still enjoying every second and minute of ying Star Go.

    He was just like robbing Peter to pay Paul, he just refused to give up.

    In the face of such a chess yer who enjoyed the process of ying Star Go, Yun Xi thought that he could try something different on the chessboard.

    Tao Quan Zi suddenly found that he could find a living road on the chessboard.

    His ¡°dragon¡± had been swallowed by Yun Xi¡¯s three ¡°Sanctuary of Wind¡±, theoretically, he should concede after that. But he was really enjoying the process of ying Star Go, so he held on till now, and he really saw a chance of winning.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the situation suddenly changed after his ¡°dragon¡± was eaten.

    Is this my opportunity?

    Tao Quan Zi was wild with joy.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Three roundster, he made a ¡°ko¡± for himself, eating several Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces.

    Yun Xi smiled.

    Mei¡¯er covered her mouth, stopping herself fromughing out loud.

    Yun Xi leisurely put a chess piece on the corner of the chessboard.

    Tao Quan Zi hurriedly ate Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces, trying to recover his lost territory.

    The 130th round, Tao Quan Ziughed. He thought that he had reversed the situation!

    What a miracle! I didn¡¯t think that I could do this in my life! After this game, my Star Go Strength should be able to raise to 4 star points.

    Yes, I can win! I can defeat this monster like newbie!

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi put down hisst chess piece, the miracle of Star Go appeared in front of him.

    The ¡°ko¡± on the chessboard were all connected together, eating all Tao Quan Zi¡¯s chess pieces at once. The entire chessboard emitted green lights, sweeping through everything.

    ¡°What... this is...¡± Tao Quan Zi¡¯s mouth opened wide. He never expected that this scene would really happen!

    All of his chess pieces were eliminated!

    Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces formed a ¡°ko¡± that covered the entire chessboard, which was nearly impossible to appear in Star Go.

    Tao Quan Zi tried to remember what this meant in the rules of Star Go.

    If the chessboard was a real starry sky, then Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°stars¡± had just changed the rules of the world, the Disaster of Sky and Earth!

 Chapter 400: The Same Tengen

    ¡°Tengen is really useful!¡±

    Looking at Tao Quan Zi, Yun Xi felt a strong emotion in his heart, though couldn¡¯t see his face.

    In order tounch the Disaster of Sky and Earth, Yun Xi needed to meet a lot of preconditions. Anyone wanting to aplish this needed to master the star map on the chessboard, so it was necessary to put the first chess piece onto tengen.

    In the changing star map, only Tengen was always stable. It was the core of the entire star map.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a rewarding trip! The Disaster of Sky and Earth really exists! Thank you!¡± Looking at A Cloud in the Sky, Tao Quan Zi sighed.

    He wasn¡¯t ashamed to be defeated by the Disaster of Sky and Earth.

    ¡°After this,e to Heaven Road Pce. Then we could y for three days and nights!¡±

    Yun Xi now had 10 victories in a row.

    The light above Yun Xi¡¯s head shed. In a second, the star lights around him became brighter.

    It meant that he had just formally be a chess yer who had 1 star point. This identity was already sufficient to be a honored guest of all forces in the endless god domains world.

    Because of Norn the God of Wisdom, it was a trend to y Star Go in the high society of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Many legend ranked beings were learning Star Go, but couldn¡¯t even step into the Starry Sky Chessboard. Any chess yer who had obtained a star point, even just 1 star point, could be the tutor of these exalted legend ranked beings.

    Even if Yun Xi left the Sky Tower now, his identity of 1 star point chess yer was already able to let him livefortably.

    10 sessive victories, it was already a shocking achievement amongst newbies.

    However, this time,pared to Yun Xi, there was a more terrible ¡°monster¡± around.

    The 4 star points chess yer, ck Mage¡¯s 13th round game.

    ck Mage unluckily met Norn the God of Wisdom at his second round and was defeated. Apart from this, his y was smooth and he had achieved 10 sessive victories.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to meet Norn at the second round.

    Based on the unwritten rules of Star Go, for a long time, he wouldn¡¯t meet Norn again, which meant that it was perfectly possible to achieve a series of victories.

    If he was lucky, he could achieve 20, no, 30, no, even 40 sessive victories, as long as he didn¡¯t meet Orfina the Ruby Dragon quickly.

    Moreover, he still stood a chance to defeat Orfina even if he met her.

    His style was weird when he yed Star Go, his attack was often abrupt and unexpected. Norn¡¯s style was stable, he wouldn¡¯t be affected by ck Mage¡¯s tricks, but his style restrained Orfina¡¯s style.

    He was one of the few 4 star points chess yers who could break even with Orfina.

    If I¡¯m really lucky, It¡¯s even possible to achieve 60 sessive victories!

    Maybe I can be a 6 star points chess yer after this game, just like Norn the God of Wisdom?

    With such a joyful idea, ck Mage started his 13th round of the game.

    In the game, not everyone¡¯s round of the game was the same. Based on the time they defeated their opponent or was defeated by their opponent, the rounds they had yed were different.

    When ck Mage yed with Norn the God of Wisdom, the battle between themsted for a long while. The gap between 4 star points and 6 star points wasn¡¯t wide enough to let Norn defeat him quickly.

    Even Norn was defeated after his 60 sessive victories thest time. He was defeated by Orfina, Duck Rome, and even him, ck Mage almost defeated Norn once.

    ck Mage tested out Norn¡¯s Star Go Strength this time just now. He had to admit that he wasn¡¯t likely to defeat Norn this time in the game.

    However, it¡¯s not a shame. Norn was the only 6 star points chess yer, everyone was defeated by him more than once.

    ¡°3 star points... Cyber Elf Alpha...¡± ck Mage casually took a nce at his opponent¡¯s code name and star point. Suddenly, he froze.

    Cyber Elf Alpha... isn¡¯t she one of the four newbies? How can it be possible that she already obtained 3 star points?

    3 star points meant that she had achieved 30 sessive victories, but... she was just a newbie!

    If it¡¯s true, when I have just yed 13 rounds of the game, she has won 30 rounds?

    No, it can¡¯t be true! Star Go will drainrge amounts of mental strength. It¡¯s not surprising to y several hours in a round of the game.

    I did waste too much time when I yed with Norn, but, 30 rounds? Are you kidding me?

    ¡°Pa!¡± Before ck Mage reacted, Cyber Elf Alpha had put down her first chess piece.

    ¡°Do you look down on me? How dare you give up your upper hand advantage?¡± ck Mage sneered when he saw the ce of Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s first chess piece.

    Humph, I don¡¯t know who you are, you are probably a legend rank elf, it doesn¡¯t matter. The bloodline of ¡°pointy ears¡± is indeed special.

    However, I¡¯m not a mortal either. I¡¯m a dark mage who has activated my bloodline, the uncrowned king of ten god¡¯s domains!

    In order to practice Star Go, I even made a real star map in the real world, using real stars as my chess pieces!

    As a newbie, how dare you put the first chess piece in the center of the chessboard, where the tengen is?

    Very well, I will teach you the cruelw of the jungle of Star Go!

 Chapter 401: Clutch Goal

    Amongst all the top 10 chess yers, apparently, ck Mage wasn¡¯t the strongest. His wisdom was far inferior to Norn the God of Wisdom and his attack power was far inferior to Orfina the Ruby Dragon.

    However, he was the only 4 star points chess yer who could withstand Orfina¡¯s attack.

    His style of ying Star Go was ¡°weird¡±.

    No one knew what theyout of his chess pieces was and how he wouldunch his attack, because they didn¡¯t exist from the beginning.

    He was good at theyout of the middle chess pieces, dragging everything on the chessboard into the realm of chaos. Even Orfina was cheated by his tricks more than once.

    ck Mage believed that even Norn fell into his trap, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to escape.

    Unfortunately, Norn never fell into his trap. Norn¡¯s style was too stable, and hisputing power was strong. Whening to direct confrontation, he had no chance to win.

    However, Norn the God of Wisdom was just an exception. Even if it was Duck Rome, once he failed to stop him, ck Mage would drag the entireyout of the chess pieces into chaos.

    Once he created confusion, muddying the waters, he had a thousand methods to kill his enemy!

    The star map he made in the real world was called ¡°Sea of Chaos¡±, there were thousands of small meteorites moving around in the ¡°sea¡±. By observing the chaotic meteorites, he learned his own road of stars.

    He didn¡¯t think that he would fail this time.

    At the 60th rounds, his chess pieces had been indented with his opponent¡¯s chess pieces together, and this was the situation he wanted to see on the chessboard.

    Even if it was Norn the God of Wisdom, he would have headaches facing this situation.

    ¡°Chaos¡± was the truth of the world in his eyes!

    ¡°Pa!¡± In the eyes of ck Mage, he had seen the trace of countless stars being destroyed. It was his ¡°ko¡±, his invisible killing method.

    After putting down 7 more chess pieces, ck Mage¡¯s proud ¡°ko¡± finally formed.

    It was a hexagram taking a ck chess piece as the core, it was ck Mage¡¯s strongest attack, ck Death Hexagram.

    The star map was covered with the air of death, the hexagram on the chessboard stood for the end of all things.

    ¡°Revive, the undead...¡± Behind ck Mage¡¯s cold cloak, a shadow with a ck sickle and a white bone mask appeared, staring at a corner of the chessboard.

    The game is over. Once the ck Death Hexagram appeared, even ck Mage himself couldn¡¯t stop it.

    A long abyss appeared and divided Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s chess pieces into two parts.

    ¡°One... two... three... four...¡± In the face of ck Mage¡¯s strongest attack, Cyber Elf Alpha leisurely put down a chess piece.

    ¡°What?¡± ck Mage was surprised.

    One, two, three, four! Four hexagrams with different colours surrounded his ck hexagram!

    Green hexagram stood for the power of wind.

    Yellow hexagram stood for the power of earth.

    Red hexagram stood for the power of fire.

    Blue hexagram stood for the power of sea.

    The four hexagrams surrounded his ck hexagram. To be precise, the reason that the four hexagrams could form was because of his ck hexagram!

    ¡°Four elements, Elf Phenomenon...¡± Cyber Elf Alpha waved her hands, ck Mage¡¯s ck hexagram was swallowed by her four hexagrams. Over 60% of his chess pieces turned into ashes too at the same time.

    ck Mage was defeated!

    When had she found my purpose?

    Before the 50th rounds, even he himself didn¡¯t know where his ck Death Hexagram would form!

    This was the reason why it was called the ¡°Sea of Chaos¡±, because even he himself didn¡¯t know what his next n was.

    Most people would be defeated before opportunity appeared. Because he was good at catching the chance, he could reach 4 star points.

    He never expected that he would be defeated by his opponent by using his style!

    She predicted his moves and used his trap to set a big trap, how strong herputing power was!

    Herputing power was far stronger than him, her Star Go Strength was much better than his!

    Maybe even when the n of setting the ck Death Hexagram just appeared in his brains, his failure was already doomed.

    He had been defeated 30 rounds ago!

    ¡°How can it be true... how can yourputing power be so strong...¡± ck Mage looked at the chessboard in shock and disbelief.

    From 30 rounds ago, she had predicted this future, this meant that herputing power was hundreds of times stronger than his!

    As a legend ranked mage who dominated ten god¡¯s domains, ck Mage¡¯s mental strength was far above the average, but now, Cyber Elf Alphaputing power was hundreds of times stronger than his?

    She herself was stronger than hundreds of legend ranked beings?

    No, it¡¯s impossible. Even to Norn, the God of Wisdom, it was impossible to reach this degree!

 Chapter 402: Terrible Alpha

    ¡°There is something wrong! Even if you are a god, yourputing power can¡¯t be so strong, not to mention a legend ranked elf. What are you?¡± ck Mage instinctively realized that there was a secret behind it.

    The nature of Star Go was a battle ofputing power, which was also called deduction ability.

    If the gap between two chess yers¡¯puting powers was too wide, the result was already doomed.

    Most hero ranked beings weren¡¯t entitled to enter the Starry Sky Chessboard, because theirputing powers were too weak.

    Unless the bloodline of the hero ranked being was aboutputing power, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to find the suitable ces to put down their chess yers in the changing star map.

    Legend ranked mental power was the basis to y Star Go.

    Only after reaching this level, was it possible to y Star Go. Even so, a lot of legend ranked beings couldn¡¯t even pass the entrance test, the Nine Chess Pieces Go.

    Why was Norn the strongest chess yer? Apart from his stable style, hisputing power was specially optimized by his godhood, this was his biggest advantage.

    Perhaps Orfina the Ruby Dragon¡¯sputing power was stronger than Norn¡¯s, however, the God of Wisdom had optimized hisputing power, which meant that he could release 120% of his true power, so he was the only 6 star points chess yer.

    However,pared to Cyber Elf Alpha, theirputing powers were just a joke.

    Even ovepped Orfina and Norn¡¯speting powers together, theirputing power was just 1% of theputing power Cyber Elf Alpha had shown!

    In the Western God¡¯s Domain, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, Alpha was still sitting in the God Crystal. The mental antennas on her forehead shook, requiring for higherputing power.

    The alchemists and engineers cheered.

    ¡°Launch the 11th and 12th Quantum Computer!¡±

    ¡°Cooling! Cooling! Ensure the absolute advantage of Alpha¡¯s projection!¡±

    ¡°We will earn every game!¡±

    ¡°The Ruby Dragon and the God of Wisdom are just old-fashioned antiques! The future belongs to Cyber Elf Alpha!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I guess these 3 star points and 4 star points chess yers are going to copse. Our Alpha just opened 12 Computers! We just used 10% of our true power!¡±

    ¡°Even the God of Wisdom is nothing in the face of our Alpha! Our Alpha has infiniteputing power!¡±

    Laughter burst from the alchemists and engineers.

    After thousands of years from obtaining the God Crystal, building all the supporting facilities, ten generations of people had been born and passed away.

    Now, only several elf engineers were the original nners who designed Alpha.

    Today, the crystallization of countless people¡¯s wisdom finally blossomed and yielded fruit.

    ck Mage wasn¡¯t wrong. As the newborn cyber god, Alpha could increase herputing power by adding more and more additionalputing elements. She was the only god who had the god ability, ¡°Infinite Computing Power¡±.

    Even Norn the God of Wisdom couldn¡¯t defeat her whening toputing power.

    All the elites in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain believed that Alpha would be the only victor of all the games of the Starry Sky Chessboard from now on.

    This was the beginning of a brand new era! This was the first announcement of the rise of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    The era of Alpha wasing!

    ck Mage stayed where he was for a long while after being defeated.

    Am I defeated? Has my ambition of achieving 60 sessive victories already failed?

    Who am I? Where am I? What just happened? Just like all the chess yers who met Alpha before, ck Mage started to wonder about the meaning of his life.

    Suddenly, a star light shed and a new name appeared in the front of ck Mage.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, ck Mage remembered that it was the code name of another newbie.

    Oh, he has achieved 10 sessive victories and obtained 1 star point. As a newbie, he did really well.

    From the aura of his projection, he should be at the legend rank. After all, his exuberant vitality couldn¡¯t be fake.

    However, after meeting the ¡°monster¡±, Cyber Elf Alpha, ck Mage suddenly felt that the newbie was quite pleasing to the eye.

    I can¡¯t win against that ¡°monster¡±, but it will be quite easy to maltreat other newbies! Looking at the 1 star point newbie, ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, ck Mahe sneered.

    Come on, newbie, let me enjoy the game!

    ¡°Pa!¡± After the routine to decide who went first, Yun Xi was on the offensive. He directly put the first chess piece onto tengen.

    ¡°Hey, hey...¡± ck Mage sneered, grinding his teeth.

    How dare you give up your upper hand advantage? You are bringing about your own destruction!

 Chapter 403: Itâ€™s Impossible!

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯sputing power was hundreds of times stronger than any legend ranked beings. ck Mage didn¡¯t believe that there would be another ¡°monster¡± this time!

    Therefore, when he saw Yun Xi put his first chess piece onto tengen, he forced a ferocious smile.

    Do you really think that you are a monster like Cyber Elf Alpha? Newbie, I will teach you what a cruel world the Starry Sky Chessboard is!

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Both of them put down their chess pieces quickly, and ck Mage smoothly brought the situation on the chessboard into chaos.

    Very well, I will win!

    ck Mage carefully observed the style of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, and he confirmed that his style of ying Star Go wasn¡¯t like Alpha¡¯s strange style at all.

    His moves have shown that he is totally a newbie!

    How did he sessfully pass the entrance test? He is totally a beginner of Star Go! How did he achieve 10 victories in a row before?

    ck Mage didn¡¯t find any trap on the chessboard and any strange moves of Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces.

    After being defeated by Cyber Elf Alpha, he needed such a game to rebuild his self confidence!

    ¡°Pa!¡± The 53rd round, ck Mage sessfully summoned the ck Death Hexagram again.

    The shadow of ck cloak appeared behind ck Mage again. He sneered as cold as a god of death.

    When his ck Death Hexagramunched, one fifth of Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces were eaten.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± ck Mageughed in a creepy tone.

    The newbie has been recorded on the list of the God of Death! He already has no chance to reverse the situation!

    Even Orfina the Ruby Dragon was defeated by ck Mage¡¯s ck Death Hexagram once, how can this newbie escape from it?

    Cyber Elf Alpha could win, because she had predicted the appearance of his ck Death Hexagram by using her terribleputing power. She summoned four hexagrams by using the power of his hexagram itself.

    Unless this newbie¡¯sputing power was also hundreds of times stronger than his, otherwise, it wasn¡¯t possible to reproduce what Cyber Elf Alpha did before!

    The deduction, prediction, tricks and ns in his game with Alpha was massive. If they wrote their calction procedures on papers, ck Mage¡¯s calction could cover the surface of and and Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s calction could cover the entire surface of a world!

    After learning from the game with Alpha, ck Mage became more careful.

    Even though his opponent was just a newbie, he wouldn¡¯t give him any chance. Only ¡°a thorough victory¡± could help him restore confidence.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s time now.¡± Looking at the ¡°ko¡± ck Mage made, Yun Xi nodded.

    ck Mage was probably the strongest chess yer he had ever met. From the beginning, ck Mage was preparing for the appearance of the ¡°ko¡±.

    This was ck Mage¡¯s style, Chaotic Trap, which he created after ying Star Go thousands of times in the ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± he built in the real world.

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s style was building on the Quadrant Computers and all kinds of affiliated satellites.

    ¡°ck Death Hexagram¡± was ck Mage¡¯s road of victory.

    ¡°Infinite Computing Power¡± was Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s absolute advantage of winning.

    ck Mage dragged his opponent into the sea of chaos, then defeated his opponent by using his rich experience.

    Cyber Elf Alpha analyzed her opponent¡¯s advantage and made up her own disadvantage by her overwhelmingputing power.

    Their styles seemed to be different, but the nature was the same. Most chess yers followed the same rule.

    No matter what the style was, the basic wasputing power.

    Every chess yer of Star Go was a real mathematician that had overwhelming, godlikeputing power.

    Till today, an unknown newbie broke into this world.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi put down his chess piece.

    ¡°The wind rises.¡±

    This chess piece stood for ¡°connection¡±. After being put down, one third of the area on the chessboard became the Sanctuary of Wind.

    ¡°What?!¡± ck Mage opened his mouth wide.

    How can this be possible? No, the Sanctuary of Wind, it not even possible for that to appear in that area! Moreover, it has upied one third of the area of the chessboard!

    Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s Sanctuary of Wind, his ck Death Hexagram was too small. They aren¡¯t at the same level!

    Where am I? Who is ying with me? What happened?

    Oh, right, when did he build the Sanctuary of Wind? That area doesn¡¯t meet any of the requirements for establishing the Sanctuary of Wind!

 Chapter 404: 1+1

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The green Sanctuary of Wind was three timesrger than the ck Death Hexagram, it easily blew off the dark air on the star map. The shadow of the god of death behind ck Mage cried and was deported from the chessboard immediately.

    In the face of the Sanctuary of Wind, ck Mage¡¯s ck Death Hexagram turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!

    ck Mage gazed at the chessboard. He repeated Yun Xi¡¯s moves over a thousand times in his heart, but still couldn¡¯t find how this situation formed.

    This star map biased toward dark type, this was also the reason why he was so confident.

    What happened?

    How did the Sanctuary of Wind form?

    Am I really defeated?

    What the hell was happening?!

    ck Mage had yed Star Go many years, and he was defeated by many people many times. He epted to be defeated by Orfina the Ruby Dragon, Norn the God of Wisdom and even Cyber Elf Alpha, however, he couldn¡¯t ept what happened this time!

    The game with Cyber Elf Alpha made him wonder what the meaning of his life was, this game with Yun Xi made him wonder if he really knew how to y Star Go.

    He understood how Cyber Elf Alpha defeated him, it was because of her overwhelmingputing power.

    However, he didn¡¯t understand how he was defeated by ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± at all!

    There wasn¡¯t any battle,petition, or trick, everything went smoothly just like he thought, then he suddenly found that he had lost.

    Weird. It¡¯s too weird!

    ck Mage never met such a style and such an opponent before.

    This was Yun Xi¡¯s style of y Star Go, this was his unique genre of Star Go!

    Yun Xi only put down his chess pieces by following his feelings. He didn¡¯t need to calcte at all.

    ck Mage could calcte the change that would happen in the next 30 rounds, calcting 1 teraflop per second.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was more terrible. She could easily calcte all the changes that would happen in the next 100 rounds, calcting 1 petaflop per second.

    As for Yun Xi¡¯sputing power... he still felt headaches when seeing the mathematical books such as ¡°Nine Chapters on Mathematical Art¡± and ¡°Geometrical Principle¡±.

    Why could Yun Xi win? The reason was simple.

    When ck Mage tried to set his proud ck Death Hexagram in the chaotic area, Yun Xi had seen the hidden Sanctuary of Wind on the chessboard.

    Yes, ck Mage was right, the Sanctuary of Wind wouldn¡¯t be formed within 50 rounds, till after the 54th round, the trace of the hidden Sanctuary of Wind would appear.

    From the chess piece he put on tengen, Yun Xi sensed the aura of the Sanctuary of Wind!

    From the beginning, he was disposing the Sanctuary of Wind. His instinct told him that the Sanctuary of Wind was the biggest ¡°ko¡± that could be formed on this star map.

    When ck Mage¡¯s ck Death Hexagram formed, Yun Xi¡¯s Sanctuary of Wind was waiting for him to activate 30 rounds ago. He was just bored waiting for theing of the wind.

    Actually, ck Mage was already defeated 30 rounds ago. He already couldn¡¯t stop Yun Xi¡¯s Sanctuary of Wind from forming at that time.

    To Yun Xi, it was as simple as ¡°1+1¡±. In his heart, Star Go was really easy that even a monkey could understand its rules.

    If ck Mage knew Yun Xi¡¯s thought, he would definitely spit blood in anger!

    You can read the star map and naturally understand that the embryonic form of the Sanctuary of Wind would form after 50 rounds? You can see the orbits of stars by using your naked eyes?

    Oh dammit, if I can do it, why do I need to increase myputing power?

    The orbits of stars followed countless rules of the world, every second and minute the changes that happened to a star was astronomical!

    Only legend ranked beings could withstand the overwhelming calction to predict the orbit of stars.

    Even gods couldn¡¯t see the traces of the star map with their eyes. It had nothing to do withputing power. It was simply impossible!

    His style... was already beyond ¡°legend¡±!

    If ck Mage¡¯sputing power was 100, Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯sputing power would be 10,000 or more, Yun Xi¡¯sputing power would be only 1 or less. However, he could win, because they were notparing the same thing.

    In the eyes of the ck Mage, he saw countlessputing forms when he looked at the stars.

    In the eyes of Yun Xi, he only saw a beautiful star map formed by stars, and he naturally knew how to make it be more beautiful by moving the stars.

    In ck Mage¡¯s mind, Starry Sky Chessboard was a stage of showing wisdom, apetition ofputing power.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s mind, it was a matter of nature, because he just tried to arrange the patterns on a picture to make it be beautiful.

    This was the reason why ck Mage froze after seeing Yun Xi¡¯s Sanctuary of Wind. Till his time ran out, he didn¡¯t put down a chess piece.

    Because the ¡°thread¡± in his mind had broken.

 Chapter 405: Identity Is Exposed?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a strange man?¡± Yun Xi remembered the chess yer called ck Mage, who gave up ying after seeing Yun Xi¡¯s Sanctuary of Wind.

    After 11 games, Yun Xi gradually learned to conjecture the strength of his opponent from the star points above their heads.

    So far, ck Mage was the strongest, because he had 4 star points, his moves were skillful and his tricks were also very interesting.

    However, in Yun Xi¡¯s mind, Maha Mystery¡¯s Star Go Strength was slightly stronger than ck Mage.

    ¡°My opponents will be stronger and stronger. 4 star points chess yer is already so strong, how about 7 star points chess yer or even 9 star points chess yer? Their Star Go Strength must be as strong as a monster!¡± Yun Xi clenched his fists. Star Go was really easy, and Teacher Casina thought that he could achieve 100 sessive victories easily, however, he wasn¡¯t going to let down his guard.

    Referred to the game of Go in the mortal world, he himself should be just a beginner, a 4 star points chess yer should be an average yer, a 6 star points chess yer should be a real expert, and a 9 star points chess yer should be a high mountain that wasn¡¯t possible to climb now.

    He shouldn¡¯t meet 8 star points or 9 star points yers too early. The strongest opponent was the 4 star points chess yer, ck Mage, perhaps it was the protection mechanism of the Starry Sky Chessboard to newbies.

    If he only needed to y with other newbies, he was confident to achieve 100 victories in a row!

    ¡°Master, is Star Go interesting?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s face, even Mei¡¯er could see his confidence.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s interesting! It¡¯s an easy and interesting game, I can¡¯t wait for the next turn!¡±

    ¡°The star maps are beautiful, when I put down chess pieces, I felt as if I was touching the real stars. It¡¯s fantastic!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Casina. Thank you for rmending me to the Starry Sky Chessboard!¡±

    Mei¡¯er looked around and murmured, ¡°Master, this game isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you enjoy it!¡±

    At the same time, Cyber Elf Alpha defeated another 4 star points chess yer.

    ¡°No, impossible... what happened?¡± The 4 star points chess yer, ¡°Maple Teeth¡± supported his hands on the chessboard and gazed at his remaining chess pieces fixedly.

    He was really shocked by Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯sputing power!

    ¡°What are you?¡± Everyone who had yed with Alpha had this doubt in their minds.

    The gap ofputing power couldn¡¯t be so wide amongst legend ranked beings. Everyone was shocked by Alpha¡¯s overwhelmingputing power.

    After defeating ¡°Maple Teeth¡±, Cyber Elf Alpha had achieved 40 victories in a row.

    When other people had only yed a dozen turns, Cyber Elf Alpha had achieved 40 sessive victories and obtained 4 star points.

    Herputing power was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    From the beginning, none of them could take any advantages in the face of her, most chess yers were defeated by her within 50 rounds. ck Mage was a rare exception that could set andunch his ¡°ko¡±.

    In some sense, ck Mage¡¯s ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± was the only Star Go Style that made a few troubles to Alpha. In order to find the rules amongst the chaos ck Mage created on the chessboard, she had to increase herputing power tenfold.

    When ying with ck Mage, Cyber Elf Alpha had rarely requested support, asking for increasing the number ofputers.

    After defeating ck Mage, the next 9 turns of game didn¡¯t make any trouble for Alpha.

    Now, there were only two opponents that were still blocking her way from bing the strongest Star Go yer.

    The well-known strongest attack, Orfina the Ruby Dragon.

    The well-known strongest defense, Norn the God of Wisdom, the only 6 star points chess yer.

    They didn¡¯t make Alpha wait too long.

    As the biggest ck horse, Cyber Elf Alpha finally met Norn the God of Wisdom at her 41st turn of the game!

    When the list appeared, it instantly attracted the eyes of all the legend ranked beings who were looking at the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The biggest ck horse, the supernova star of Star Go, Cyber Elf Alpha.

    The strongest chess yer, the number one wise man in the endless god¡¯s domains, Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Who is the strongest? Who will be the new king of Star Go? Countless people looked at the ¡°tower¡±, waiting for the result.

    Cyber Elf Alpha yed 40 rounds and achieved 40 victories in a row.

    Norn the God of Wisdom yed 27 rounds and achieved 27 sessive victories.

    No matter who was the final winner, everyone was sure that this turn of the game would be a masterpiece throughout the ages. Many people were waiting for the record of this Star Go game after they decided who was the winner.

    At the same time, Yun Xi just started his 15th turn of the game.

    ¡°Hum? This smell... Hey, Casina, is it you?!¡± Orfina the Ruby Dragon looked at ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± in surprise.

    Even though the figure of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± was covered with starlights, however, Casina was Orfina¡¯s best friend! How could she mistake the unique smell of her best friend?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not Casina the Battle God!¡±

    Yun Xi retorted guiltily. He was just a fake, he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity now!

    ¡°Humph, liar. How will I mistake your smell? Don¡¯t forget the past we slept in the same bed!¡±

    Orfina licked her lips, remembering Casina¡¯s alluring body scent, slender legs, warm lips, and the aroma of the wine.

 Chapter 406: Different Tengen

    A Dragon was a kind of long-lived creature.

    Orfina was a rare ¡°starlight¡± dragon, the ruby that Yasha the Dragon God bred in person, the starlight dragon princess.

    Although she was still small, due to her elegant, beautiful dragon body and rare starlight type, she was the pride of the dragon race since the first day of her birth. She and Mumu Sbert the White Holy Dragon were called the twin stars of the dragon race.

    Casina the Battle God was Orfina¡¯s best friend, they once formed an adventure team, adventuring together.

    Casina was the striker, defeating their enemies using her excellent martial arts; Orfina was the defender, eliminating their enemies using her special gem magic.

    They were the best friends who told each other their secrets, and the confidantes who once slept on the same bed. To Orfina, Casina was special in her heart.

    Casina¡¯s character was careless, and this was the point that Orfina liked.

    Because of their long life, most dragons had no interest in any humans. After all, apart from legend ranked humans, even the lives of hero ranked humans were short in their eyes. Maybe they just went to sleep, then after they woke up, their human friends had died.

    Just like most dragons, Orfina also liked to sleep, however, she had a special avatar. When her true body slept in the Emerald Dream, she could use her avatar to travel around the world.

    Meeting with Casina was her happiest asion within thest one thousand years.

    She clearly remembered Casina¡¯s height, weight and even the size of her breasts, so she would never mistake her with anyone else.

    The mysterious person whose code name was ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± was undoubtedly her best friend, Casina!

    The immortal Battle God, whose hobby was dancing, the holder of the Sands of Time, Casina the Sky Sword!

    ¡°No, you got the wrong person!¡± Yun Xi shook his head and firmly denied.

    Even if the ¡°ruby princess¡± was really Teacher Casina¡¯s best friend, he wouldn¡¯t admit it!

    It¡¯s a secret!

    ¡°Ho ho, why are you still pretending...¡± Orfina smiled and covered her mouth. Yes, this is her, Casina¡¯s special character! What a liar!

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t make mistakes. If I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯s the fault of the world!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! If everyone thinks that I¡¯m wrong, I will correct the view of everyone!¡±

    ¡°If the world doesn¡¯t ept me, then I will change the world!¡±

    This was Casina, the sixth Sky Sword, the legend who ruled the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest!

    But, when did she start to y Star Go?

    Orfina remembered that she taught Casina the rules of Star Go before, but she had no interest in it and even fell asleep when she listened to her lessons. She didn¡¯t even remember the basic rules of Star Go!

    Orfina felt sorry for her, because Star Go was her favorite game, the stage she could challenge almost all the sophists in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Her code name ¡°Ruby Princess¡± was well-known by almost all Star Go yers. After all, apart from Norn the God of Wisdom, everyone was defeated by her more than once.

    ¡°ck Mage¡± thought that his ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± could restrain her attack, what idiotic nonsense that was!

    When she yed with ck Mage, she knew all the tricks he was ying. However, she still chose to face the tricks with her strongest attack, breaking all the obstacles in front of her.

    ¡°I will break all obstacles. No matter who my opponent is, god or demon, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°I look forward to the battle, I¡¯m eager for the battle, only the battle can let my blood burn.¡±

    ¡°March forward courageously is forever the style of my chess pieces!¡±

    Orfina looked at her opponent with curiosity after confirming that it was Casina.

    She didn¡¯t remember if Casina yed Star Go before, but there was already 1 star point above her head, which meant that Casina had achieved 10 victories in a row, bing one of the top 100 Star Go yers.

    Is she really the Casina I know?

    The invisible Battle God started to y Star Go?

    Orfina felt strange. It wasn¡¯t Casina¡¯s style at all!

    ¡°You go first, I give up.¡± As Casina¡¯s ¡°predecessor¡± of Star Go, Orfina gave up the guessing odd and even game and let Casina y first.

    Is it fine? Looking at the 5 star points above the Ruby Princess¡¯ head, Yun Xi wondered. She was undoubtedly the strongest opponent he had ever met aftering to the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Referred to the game of Go in the real world, 5 star points meant that she was an expert of Star Go, and Yun Xi could feel the strong sense of self-confidence from the Ruby Princess.

    Her atmosphere was far stronger than ck Mage, which could only be cultivated after countless victories.

    The game started, a fiery-red star map appeared on the chessboard.

    Yun Xi was slightly surprised.

    ¡°What a beautiful star map!¡± Orfina praised looking at the star map.

    Interpreting the secrets of stars using a star map, it was an overwhelming masterpiece to Orfina the Ruby Dragon!

    ¡°The fire is burning. The sunes up in the east, there is a tree called Fuso...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s hand subconsciously picked up a chess piece and put it onto the center of the chessboard.

    ¡°Tengen?¡± Orfina felt both funny and annoyed.

    ¡°Casina, I remember when I taught you the rules of Star Go, I told you that you shouldn¡¯t put your first chess piece onto tengen.¡±

    ¡°Putting your first chess piece onto tengen is equal to giving up your upper hand advantage, it¡¯smon sense!¡±

    ¡°If you put down your first chess piece there, you will need to calcte the situation on the entire chessboard from the beginning. It isn¡¯t a wise choice.¡±

    Yun Xi looked up at the ¡°Ruby Princess¡± in confusion.

    Why? The most terrible ¡°ko¡± is lurking in this position.

    It was a shadow with a pair of fiery-red wings, flying above the thirty-three heavens. It was the absolute dominator of this star map!

 Chapter 407: Orfinaâ€™s Feeling

    ¡°This star map is a fire type, it¡¯s possible to breed a fire type fantastic creature.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a Rathalos, an ultimate fire dragon that can defeat all creatures on this starfield.¡±

    ¡°You chose the red chess piece, it was a wise decision, but you put it on the wrong ce.¡±

    Orfina the Ruby Dragon put down a chess piece on a corner of the chessboard.

    If she put her chess piece in the center of the chessboard too, the depletion of herputing power would be hundreds of times more than theputing power she would use if she put her chess piece on the corner. Therefore, unless she was teaching other people the rules of Star Go, she would never put the first chess piece in the center of the chessboard.

    What¡¯s the most important element when ying Star Go?

    Computing power. Essentially, Star Go was a game toplete theputing powers of the chess yers.

    Calcting the nature of the star map, the moves of the chess pieces and the changes that would happen as time went by.

    Every move on the chessboard would be determined after countless calction. This was the essential gap between Star Go and other board games.

    Just like the changes of stars in the real world, even Orfina had the power of starlight, she was not quite sure that she could calcte all the changes that would happen on the chessboard.

    However, she naturally understood the natures of the star map and chess pieces, plus her excellentputing power, this was her trump card to be the only 5 star points chess yer who was only slightly inferior to Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Maybe there were some people whoseputing power was stronger than her, but her understanding about star maps was the best.

    For instance, when Orfina first saw this star map, the method of how to form the Sanctuary of Fire on the chessboard immediately appeared in her mind.

    She even predicted the ultimate form of the Sanctuary of Fire, a Rathalos, one of the overlord fantastic creatures in the void!

    Just like what ck Mage did, using ck Death Hexagram to summon the shadow of the God of Death, the strong Sanctuary of Fire could achieve the same thing. It was the skill that only high star points Star Go yers could master, the phenomenon after deeply exploring the rules of stars.

    I will win! After predicting the figure of the Rathalos, Orfina had seen the road of victory.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Orfina put down her chess pieces quickly. Even in the face of her best friend, Casina, she wasn¡¯t going to y match-fixing.

    She knew Casina was obsessed with winning, so was she. Casina would turn into an invincible battle god in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, smashing countless legend ranked warriors¡¯ self-confidence, she did the same thing in the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Her purpose of ying Star Go was to pursue the thrill of victory.

    Therefore, no matter who her opponent was, she would defeat her opponent using the most fierce attacks!

    ¡°Casina, it¡¯s unexpected to see you here. I remember I didn¡¯t tell you the reason why I like to y Star Go.¡± Orfina had confirmed that she would win this game within 10 rounds. She showed a smile of confidence on her face.

    ¡°I have a younger sister, her name is Mumu Sbert, which means the purest white light.¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, almost putting down his chess piece at the wrong ce.

    Mumu Sbert? Oh, it¡¯s really a familiar name. Isn¡¯t she the dragon who broke into White Lotus Sword Domain and slept in the Water God¡¯s World?

    She was the first legend ranked being Yun Xi had ever seen.

    So, the White Holy Dragon, Mumu Sbert is the young sister of the ¡°Ruby Princess¡±? In this case, the real identity of the ¡°Ruby Princess¡± must be a dragon in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°She is a naive but kind child. She knows nothing about the cruel world, as innocent as white paper.¡±

    ¡°From the bottom of her heart, she believes that her father likes her, he just had to leave her for some reason. She believed that as long as she keeps looking for her father, she would find him someday and obtain his love again.¡±

    Hum? Why do I feel that I have heard some simr words before?

    ¡°Unfortunately, I know it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°That bastard, he abandoned his wife and child and left nothing to them. How does he deserve their love and trust?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t change the past, but we can protect the present and create an ideal future.¡±

    ¡°Every man is bad in nature! Poor Mumu, she hasn¡¯t known that her father is a bastard. Her mom is just one of that man¡¯s victims.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, Casina, do you think such a father still deserves his daughter¡¯s love?¡± Orfina asked.

    ¡°Well... she¡¯d better give up looking for him...¡± Yun Xi answered honestly, and suddenly felt a chill down his back.

    From the description of that man... why did it... sound like my past life?

    It must be a coincidence!

    ¡°Yes, it is nonsense that women are not as outstanding as men! We don¡¯t need to rely on men! We are women, but we can create our bright future with our hands!¡±

    ¡°Star Go is my battlefield. I will ovee all opponents here, proving that I¡¯m the king of the Starry Sky Chessboard!¡±

    Orfina the Ruby Dragon looked at Casina with longing.

    Oh, my favorite soul mate!

    Your romantic spirit, your innocence, your wayward character, your strong strength, they are all so attractive!

    You are the invincible Battle God, the most beautiful dancer, and now, you even start to y Star Go! You are the most perfect lover in my dream!

    Casina the Battle God, my light, my hope, my precious!

    I swear to the great stars! After I win, I will immediately ask her to marry me!

    It must be the arrangement of fate to let me meet her at this time, this ce, this stage!

    This stage of the greatest wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains is our wedding scene!

    This time, I must win!

 Chapter 408: The Golden Red Ligh

    t

    Orfina¡¯s wonderful future was already close enough to touch!

    They were both at the legend rank and had great talents, and now, they even started to like the same game. From the bottom of her heart, Orfina thought that Casina was the other half of her life.

    When she was still a child who longed for her father just like her younger sister, Mumu Sbert, she asked what the feeling was to fall in love.

    ¡°Love is an impulse from the bottom of your heart. When you look at your lover, you will naturally realize that he is the right person.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many opponents I will have, I will be the final winner.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much I will pay, I will let him be my possession.¡±

    ¡°Never give up, never fall back, even if the entire world is against me, I will be honest to my heart.¡±

    ¡°If you meet such a person one day, just do what you want.¡±

    ¡°We dragons never concede!¡±

    When Orfina was bigger, she knew what the terrible mistake her father had made was. She felt confused.

    ¡°Mom, my father is so indecisive and frivolous, why do you like him?¡±

    The great dragon god opened her ck wings, covering countless stars. She answered her confused little daughter, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Hum? But... isn¡¯t love a resonance between two lovers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also doing my best, but I still can¡¯t kill those ¡®three¡¯...¡± The dragon god swung her tail, knapping three newborn stars.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they just quit without affectation? I¡¯m the only one who loves him in this world!¡±

    ¡°If I caught him at that time... I shouldn¡¯t be deceived by him and agree for him to build these star bridges!¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    Orfina¡¯s great mom¡¯s answer really shocked her young heart. For the first time, she realized that her mom wasn¡¯t omnipotent, at least, her father once deceived her mom.

    After that, Orfina started to study the star bridges and towers. Relying on her familiarity to stars, she finally came to the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    When she first saw the star map on the Starry Sky Chessboard, her heart was captured. She believed that this was her holynd, her battlefield.

    In this world, she could show herself, proving the value of her life.

    Just like the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest was Casina¡¯s highest stage, this was her highest stage too.

    At this time, at this ce, she would defeat Casina and obtain the highest glory in this mystery world, just like what Casina obtained in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest!

    It would be the best celebration after proposing!

    Therefore, I will do my best.

    Calcting! Calcting! Calcting! I will win after 7 rounds! Orfina gave her whole attention to the golden red chessboard.

    Her chess pieces and Casina¡¯s had captured all the main points on the chessboard, however, her chess pieces had dominated most of the areas on the chessboard. Casina¡¯s chess pieces were divided into two corners, looking like a pair of wings that had been torn open.

    Anyone who knew the basic rules of Star Go could see that Orfina had upied the absolute advantage.

    ¡°Casina, don¡¯t concede quickly, I have something to say after this game.¡± Orfina took a deep breath with a serious look.

    ¡°Hum? Concede?¡± Yun Xi looked at the chessboard in confusion. Everything just went smooth, the pair of wings were already going to form. Is there something I don¡¯t see?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry because I will let you face a crushing defeat, but, keep your chin up! As a rookie, you are doing well.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect that you would also y Star Go someday.¡± Orfina said honestly, praising ¡°Casina¡±, the most perfect dream lover in her heart.

    Gender won¡¯t be a problem.

    Race won¡¯t be a problem.

    As long as we love each other, it¡¯s enough!

    Casina and I can pass through all tests and couple up happily!

    We can drink and chat, and do this thing and that thing every day. This was heaven in Orfina¡¯s heart.

    Now, she was only 6 rounds away from heaven.

    In fact, Casina was still too naive in Orfina¡¯s heart. Her Star Go Strength was just at the beginner level. When she put her first chess piece onto tengen, her failure was already doomed.

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s easy to understand.¡± Yun Xi nced at the chessboard again, making sure that he didn¡¯t make any mistake.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Every sound of putting down the chess pieces was the sweet countdown leading to heaven.

    The fifth round from the end of the game, the figure of Rathalos had vaguely appeared. The fierce dragon was going to wake up.

    The fourth round from the end of the game, hum? Something isn¡¯t right. But it doesn¡¯t matter, my victory is already mine.

    The third round from the end of the game, victory is close at hand.

    Orfina started to prepare the words she would say after a while.

    ¡°I love you. We must¡¯ve been lovers in our past lives, so we can meet each other in this life.¡±

    ¡°You and your Sands of Time are the forever colors in my mind.¡±

    ¡°You are the brightest star in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, and I will pick off the crown of the Starry Sky Chessboard, presenting it to you.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you are so bright and beautiful today. My honey, my gem, you are my unique flower in the world.¡±

    The second round from the end of the game, Orfina put down the chess piece which stood for her hope and future.

    ¡°Casina, marry me.¡±

    1 round. After 1 round, I can win and marry you!

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s over...¡± Yun Xi put down his chess piece in the center of Orfina¡¯s chess pieces, in the ce where the heart of the fierce fire dragon was.

    The next second, a gorgeous figure with a pair of golden red wings shot up from the chessboard, flying above the entire star map with infinite golden red mes!

 Chapter 409: Sun Bird

    It was a crimson fire dragon, an overlord fantastic creature in the fire starfield.

    There were a big red gem and two small red gems, on its forehead, which stood for the source power of fire. A stocky red horn covered its head like a big cutter wheel, wrapped around by countless red and ck mes.

    On its huge red wings and under its strong lower limbs, there were thick exoskeletons protecting its body. The fierce red scales on its body were vivid, far clearer than the shadow of the God of Death ck Mage just summoned.

    Its dragon eyes looked like a pair ofva pools, endless evil auras were boiling inside of them, announcing the dragon¡¯s identity.

    Its scales sparkled like the crystals of fire with vague ck lines on them, which stood for the road of power it had chosen.

    It was once a pureblooded crimson dragon, the lord of fire, but it wallowed in degeneration, indulging in wanton massacres in the mortal world.

    Because it was a pureblooded crimson dragon, after being infected by demon air, it became a fire demon dragon that was much stronger than any real crimson dragon.

    It wasn¡¯t being lured by the abyss, but degenerated into the deepest side of hell of its own free will.

    It proactively epted the aura of destruction and tyranny, turning into the avatar of greed and madness, Rathalos.

    Since its projection was summoned by Orfina¡¯s Sanctuary of Fire, appearing on the unknown star map, it meant that the fire demon dragon had controlled a trace of rules of the immortal, leaving its projection in the history of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Orfina believed that once she sessfully summoned this fire demon dragon, Rathalos, the victory would be right in her hands.

    Till she saw the golden red phantom.

    Yes, the figure with a pair of golden red wings was just a phantom, to be precise, it was just a vague ¡°concept¡±.

    From the outline of its body, it should be a golden red bird, however, Orfina never saw such an ornate, bright golden, mythical bird.

    The mythical bird was surrounded by endless spirits of fire, and it had three legs.

    There was nothing around the bird apart from the infinite mes.

    Looking at it, Orfina confirmed that it was the strongest, most beautiful fantastic creature she had ever seen.

    The sun-like three-legged mythical bird wasn¡¯t recorded in the books of dragons, it was a new, unknown, ultimate fantastic creature.

    It stood for the source of life, the highest mystery that could never be touched and studied.

    Its golden red wings could cover the entire world, flying above the thirty-three heavens.

    It raised its head, looking around, and any ce that it was looking at, started to burn. Even the rock under the ground started to boil, bing a sea ofva.

    Above the boiling sea ofva, countless spirits of fire flew to it, danced and sang around it.

    Golden spirits of light were born and turned around it, waiting for its orders.

    The fire demon dragon, Rathalos just formed on the chessboard and hadn¡¯t announced its appearance with an earsplitting roar, it had been surrounded by endless mes. Its body was theoretically immune in the face of any fire, but now, it was ignited and turned into golden red particles, disappearing in the air.

    The golden red mythical bird just waved its wings, countless golden lights had pierced through the body of the fire demon dragon like the sharpest swords, turning it into ashes.

    All the areas on the star map were covered by endless sr storms, one ck point after another appeared and exploded in the golden red world of fire.

    There were ¡°sun spots¡±, generating from the strongest light and heat.

    Sunlights could breed new lives, they could also destroy everything and burn everything.

    As the fire of the sun dropped onto the ground, all lives would melt, only the spirits of fire and light could dance around the mythical bird above the thirty-three heavens.

    It was an ultimate fantastic creature that no mortal could touch. It had superpowers, and was also surrounded by infinite loneliness.

    It was a ¡°god¡± that would be born in the future called ¡°Immemorial Era¡±, it was the ultimate fantastic creature that would cause the havoc called ¡°Ten Suns Cover the Sky¡±.

    What Orfina saw was the ¡°sun¡±, the strongest sun walker in the future.

    It could never descend into the mortal world and could only live above the thirty-three heavens, otherwise, its light and heat would burn the entire world into ashes.

    During this era, it hadn¡¯t been born yet, but its ¡°concept¡± had formed, and it had a ¡°name¡±.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard caught a fragment of the future and predicted its birth, then Yun Xi found its existence from the star map and summoned it by using Orfina¡¯s Sanctuary of Fire.

    Darkness had been expelled from the star map, the entire chessboard was covered with beautiful golden red lights.

    On the vast star map, no other colors were still existing. It wasn¡¯t the Disaster of Sky and Earth, but a new ¡°ultimate ko¡± Orfina hadn¡¯t seen before but really existed.

    Most stars were crushed and disappeared in the endless explosions of sunspots. Only a few stars whose orbits were far away from the sunspots dodged the disaster, following around the newborn golden red light in the center of the world.

    After destroying most things on the star map, the golden mythical bird finally folded its wings, rested on its sun and looked at the ¡°past¡± through the chessboard.

    The golden red bird should just be a ¡°ko¡± on the star map, it couldn¡¯t really be an existing life, however, Orfina saw ¡°wisdom¡± from the eyes of the mysterious golden red bird and ¡°mystery¡± which was as great as her mother.

 Chapter 410: The Thread of Fate

    ¡°What... what is this fantastic creature?¡±

    Orfina looked at the golden red figure who burned her fire demon dragon into ashes and swallowed the entire Sanctuary of Fire. She was really shocked.

    It was just a vague outline, its true body didn¡¯t even really appear on the chessboard, it had dominated the entire star map. Its absolute power made Orfina feel helpless.

    Does this fire-type fantastic creature really exist in the history of the endless god¡¯s domains?

    No, it can¡¯t be a simple fire-type fantastic creature. From the body of the golden red mythical bird, Orfina sensed the power of stars, which was simr to her power but was far stronger than her power even if she transferred into her Ruby Dragon form.

    Her true body could turn into a gem star under the aegis of her great mother, Yasha the Dragon God. The weight of the gem star was 59.6 ten quintillion. Even if she simply moved her body in the void, her body would cause gravitational tidal effects on other stars nearby her.

    The gem star was her core, the source of her legend ranked power.

    She herself was the most terrible war machine in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, a moving natural disaster.

    She and another Dragon God¡¯s Apostle, Thanatos the Lair of Dragon were the ultimate forces of the dragon race.

    Her true body was too big, so she was sleeping in the Emerald Dream most of the time. If she wanted to go outside, she would use this human form avatar she was using now.

    She never imagined that there would be any fantastic creature that was bigger than her true body and more beautiful!

    Even if it did nothing, it deserved to be worshipped by all creatures.

    It was the sun, the me above the thirty-three heavens, the god ruling the world.

    People must kneel down in front of it, praise and believe in it, creating countless poems and tales for it.

    Thend that was shone by its golden red light, the legend of it would be eulogized forever.

    In the future, it had countless names, because it was so distinguished, so beautiful, so holy. Anyone who saw its appearance would think it was the avatar of immortality.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded too. Looking at the mythical bird who was pecking its feathers, he had a feeling that he just summoned a very strong fantastic creature.

    What a miracle, the Starry Sky Chessboard! I haven¡¯t even reached the hero rank, but can actually summon this unknown beautiful bird by using the Sanctuary of Fire.

    Yes, it was all due to the Starry Sky Chessboard. Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that he had any rtionship with it, after all, it looked like a bird that only exists in fairy tales.

    However, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    Did it just look at me?

    Oh, again! It¡¯s staring at me!

    Wait, isn¡¯t it just a projection? How can it have a sense of itself?

    No fear! Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯m not using my own body but Teacher Casina¡¯s avatar!

    ...

    Outside of the Starry Sky Chessboard, on the peak of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, in the world of countless fantastic creatures¡¯ homnd, all living beings suddenly had a feeling that something was going to happen.

    In the sky, countless golden red lines spread around the sun, as if something terrible was going to be born from it.

    In the north sea, the ancient giant creature, ¡°Kun¡± leaped from the water in the form of a whale, then flew to the sky in the form of a roc. However, its feathers were burned by roasting about halfway, it was scared and immediately dived into the sea.

    A group of Suparnas flew to the sun from the Western God¡¯s Domain, however, they couldn¡¯t withstand the temperature of the golden red particles around the sun, shouted and wrangled.

    Only the feather snake who didn¡¯t have a physical body could get close to the super being who hadn¡¯t born, hovering around it.

    In the east, the green dragon looked at the terrible scene and became lost in thought.

    In the west, the white tiger looked up at the figure in the sky, itching for a try.

    In the south, the princess Rosefinch chattered with its family dependants, flying to the sun.

    In the north, countless ancient words emerged out from the old turtle¡¯s ck shell.

    ¡°West Queen, is it she?¡±

    The master of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, the mother of all fantastic creatures, West Queen answered, ¡°Yes, this child is going to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Golden Sun Crow. She will be the most beautiful star in the future, the origin of the Immemorial Era.¡±

    ...

    As if time itself stopped when Yun Xi summoned the golden bird.

    For the first time, Orfina started to wonder if she was really the favorite of stars.

    Where am I? What am I doing? Who is my opponent?

    Is this Casina a fake? In my memory, Casina can¡¯t be so strong!

    Casina is the invincible Battle God in the mystery word ¡°the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡±, however, how can she be so strong in this mystery world ¡°the Starry Sky Chessboard¡±? They are two distinct worlds!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was confused too. He knew it was just a projection on the chessboard, however, he had a feeling that it was looking at him. Although its era hadn¡¯t started and it hadn¡¯t been born, they had had an unknown rtionship.

    ¡°Oh, this is really not good...¡± Mei¡¯er had the same feeling.

    Amongst the three roads Yun Xi chose before, a road which had been closed suddenly had the sign of being activated.

    ¡°Beyond the beginning of obscurity, at the first second of being born of the world, a being named Primordial was born. Here is the ce where the stele of the heavens fell asleep...¡±

 Chapter 411: Alphaâ€™s Doub

    t

    At the same time, on the other battlefield of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The hoursses of both sides had run out by one third. The two chess yers were having a tightpetition.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha, you... aren¡¯t just a newbie...¡±

    Norn the God of Wisdom looked at the chessboard and murmured.

    ¡°I¡¯m... the strongest Cyber Elf...¡± For the first time, Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t achieve absolute advantage from the beginning. She looked at the chessboard in confusion and requested for additionalputing power for her true body in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The game with Norn was tougher than she had expected.

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, countless alchemists and engineers were busy at work, like ants.

    Surrounding the God Crystal, over ten thousand people were working for Alpha.

    There were simr scenes also happening in other ces in the intearywork which was specially built for Alpha.

    In order to increase Alpha¡¯sputing power, the people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain built hundreds of Quadrant Computers. In order to transmit data at the fastest speed, they built many more specialmunication satellites.

    With the support of the hundreds of Quadrant Computers, Cyber Elf Alpha could be invincible on the Starry Sky Chessboard, crushing her opponents using her overwhelmingputing power.

    However, she finally met the strongest opponent, who wasn¡¯t inferior to her in the game at all.

    The number one Star Go yer, Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Even though Alpha¡¯sputing power was hundreds of times stronger than anymon legend ranked being, she couldn¡¯t take the advantage within the first 50 rounds. It was really out of her expectations.

    Theputing power she used now was already far beyond theputing power she used when ying with ck Mage. Now, she had to request more support ofputing power.

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s requirement was equal to Oracle to the engineers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. She was the miracle they created with their hands.

    Her order overrode all rules!

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha applies for moreputing power!¡±

    ¡°The first set, second set and third set of Quadrant Computers are overheating! Be quick, inject more cont liquid!¡±

    ¡°Launch the 15th and 16th Quadrant Computers!¡±

    ¡°Move! Move! Move! Bring 50munication satellites online! Our primary goal is to increase Alpha¡¯sputing power!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he is the God of Wisdom, our Alpha is getting serious.¡±

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s not surprising since he is the strongest Star Go yer.¡±

    ¡°However, our Alpha will be the final winner! Victory belongs to us!¡±

    One creator of metal after another wasunched on one after another. They were connected to the ley lines of thes and started their synchronousputation for Alpha.

    At the orbits amongsts, beautiful rhombic metal satellites reflected cold blue lights, transmitting the results of theputation to the God Crystal.

    All the links of the entire process stood for the highest achievement of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Most engineers were just mortal. However, by using these Quadrant Computers and the God Crystal, they finally created the exclusive god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Everyone believed that the era of Alpha wasing. The newborn Cyber God would defeat the old gods in intelligence, bing the avatar of wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domain.

    ¡°Tok! Tok! Tok!¡± After increasing theputing power again, the metal antennas on Alpha¡¯s head rang.

    In her pupils that were covered by star lights, countless data shed through like a waterfall.

    Input the coordinates and orbits of the stars.

    Set ten thousand equations for the next 3 rounds, putting ten trillionputing power into use for each of the equations.

    Set thirty thousand equations to calcte the possible locations the God of Wisdom would put down his chess pieces, putting a hundred trillionputing power into use for each of the equations.

    Start to overclock the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Quadrant Computers.

    Merge the 14th, 15th and 16th into the Quadrant Computing Network. Increase 15% of the totalputing power.

    This was Alpha¡¯s style of battle. No matter who her opponent was, she could crush them by increasing herputing power infinitely.

    Even if it was the legend of Star Go, Norn the God of Wisdom!

    Even before the design data of Cyber Elf Alpha was finished, all the information of Norn had been recorded in the Quadrant Computers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain and was studied countless times.

    From thousands of years ago, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had been prepared for this duel, the game which stood for the highest wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains!

    Norn¡¯s level was forever the highest amongst all the Star Go yers that had been recorded.

    Code name: the God of Wisdom.

    Real identity: the God of Wisdom of the Western God¡¯s Domain, the Sorcerer Supreme of the Sorcerer God¡¯s Domain, the Supreme Magister of the Mage God¡¯s Domain. In some god¡¯s domains, people called him ¡°the God of Medicine¡± or ¡°the Guardian of Agriculture¡±.

    Origin: unknown.

    Homnd: unknown.

    Appearance: most of the time, his appearance is a one-eyed old man with a Caduceus. asionally, he would appear using the face of a young man.

    He was the strongest Star Go yer and one of the top three mages. He once defeated three Supreme Magisters alone.

    Throughout the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard, his winning percentage was the highest.

    No matter who his opponent was, his winning percentage was always over 50%. It was really amazing.

    Now, Cyber Elf Alpha noticed something incongruous from Norn.

 Chapter 412: The Truth of Norn

    Winning probability: 51%.

    Draw probability: 28%.

    Failure probability: 21%

    This was what Alpha calcted from the game with Norn the God of Wisdom.

    In the face of Norn the God of Wisdom on the Starry Sky Chessboard, 51% of winning probability was unprecedented, however, it was abnormal to Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Herputing power was hundreds of times stronger than Norn¡¯s, and she had put every chess piece onto the most suitable ce on the chessboard. How can Norn the God of Wisdom have any chance to reverse the situation?

    Which part is wrong? Is there a w in my equations?

    Start self-scan.

    Cyber Elf Alpha ordered, then the engineers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain started to get busy with work again.

    One Quadrant Computer after another started to self-scan with loud roars.

    Every second Cyber Elf Alpha spent on the Starry Sky Chessboard, the resource she consumed could make a small country go bankrupt.

    This was the necessary price tounch Cyber Elf Alpha, it was the feature of this newborn cyber god.

    At the same time, in the Caduceus of Loren the God of Wisdom, three small light points were looking at the huge Starry Sky Chessboard gloomily.

    This was a secret no one knew, Norn the God of Wisdom wasn¡¯t ¡°one person¡±. To be precise, the one-eyed old man and the young man were both the real Norn¡¯s disguises.

    The real Norn was a trinitarian god, it was the avatar of three goddesses who revived after the Twilight of the Gods.

    The first goddess was ¡°Urd¡±, the big sister of the three goddesses. Her name represented ¡°past¡± and ¡°death¡±, she was the most exalted one of the three.

    Urd had short silver hair and brown skin, because her mother was a giant, the queen of the giant kingdom.

    The second goddess was ¡°Verthandi¡±, the middle sister of the three goddesses. Her name represented ¡°present¡± and ¡°fate¡±.

    Verthandi had soft ck long hair and snow white skin. She was a standard god in the era of the Twilight of the Gods.

    The third goddess was ¡°Skuld¡±, the younger sister of the three goddesses. Her name represented ¡°future¡±, and she was the most optimistic one of the Norns.

    Skuld had golden braids and a cute face. Her properties were average, because her bloodline was from giant and god both.

    They were the descendants of Ymir, the natural goddesses who were bred by Yggdrasil.

    Norn wasn¡¯t just one person, but Norns, this was the reason why Norn was the strongest mage, because his power was from three goddesses.

    Why could Norn stand firmly and fight steadily on the Starry Sky Chessboard? Because Norns could observe their opponent from past, present, and future at the same time, so they could design the most perfect countermeasure.

    Even Orfina couldn¡¯t defeat Norn, because her strategy was totally undisguised in the eyes of the three goddesses.

    However, Norn the God of Wisdom faced their biggest challenge today.

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯sputing power was too strong. Even Norns felt the strain in the face of Alpha.

    Even though they could predict what Alpha would do after 5 rounds, they didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Alpha¡¯s moves.

    They could see her chess pieces, but couldn¡¯t understand the implication behind them!

    It was really a long-lost experience for the Norns, it was an unknown state they tasted before when they faced the existences that were beyond the legend rank!

    In the entire Western God¡¯s Domain, only one person could let Norns have this feeling.

    Ionia, the god above all gods, the master of the entire Western God¡¯s Domain!

    Of course, Cyber Elf Alpha couldn¡¯t have touched the realm of the god above all gods, however, herputing power was also beyond the limit of Norns.

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s doubt was also the three goddesses¡¯ doubt.

    Something was incongruous!

    At the 100th round, Cyber Elf Alpha finally found the most suitable method by increasing herputing power.

    The Sea of Chaos, the unique skill of ck Mage.

    The more chaotic the situation on the chessboard, the higherputing power the chess yers needed to put into use.

    Norn the God of Wisdom didn¡¯t make any mistake, however, ¡°he¡± was still defeated.

    Although the three goddesses could predict the following 5 rounds of the game, however, they didn¡¯t understand Alpha¡¯s line of thought, which caused them to waste too much time.

    And this was the turning point to determine thest winner.

    Till the 130th round, Norn¡¯s chess pieces on the chessboard were just slightly less than Alpha¡¯s. The situation was still uncertain.

    At this time, the fatal problem appeared.

    Norn had almost run out of time.

    Star Go actually had a time limit. Because Norn spent much more time in thinking than Cyber Elf Alpha, his time was first to run out.

    The 150th round, Norn finally conceded.

    Norn had only about 10 seconds. The three goddesses knew that they couldn¡¯t win within 10 seconds.

    By using her strongputing power, Cyber Elf Alpha finally defeated the strongest chess yer, ascending the throne of the Starry Sky Chessboard!

 Chapter 413: The Prediction of the God of Wisdom

    In the Caduceus stood for wisdom, the three goddesses touched the marks stood for ¡°concede¡± at the same time.

    Urd, Verdandi, and Skuld all agreed that they had been defeated.

    Standing in the bnce of victory, the weight of Cyber Elf Alpha was far heavier than their weight.

    They could find no way to reverse the situation within 10 seconds!

    ¡°We lost.¡± Urd had not reconciled and knocked on the chessboard. She knew they had been defeated.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that we have run out of time.¡± Verdandi sighed. If there was no time limit, she thought that they could strive for a draw.

    Theputing power of Cyber Elf Alpha was too strong!

    ¡°Whoa! It¡¯s really a crushing defeat!¡± The younger sister, Skuld looked at the chessboard with her eyes opened wide. Although they were defeated before, they didn¡¯t face any crushing defeat like this time.

    Even though they could predict the future, they couldn¡¯t find any solution, because Alpha¡¯s style was far beyond their understanding.

    The newborn cyber god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain finally proved her strength this time!

    ¡°Well, ording to the routine, let¡¯s predict.¡±

    ¡°She deserves us to predict for her.¡±

    ¡°I want to know what her future is.¡±

    No matter whether it was in the real world or on the Starry Sky Chessboard, once they lost, they would predict for their opponents, observing their fates in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°She was born in an ancient ruin, she is a child that had been abandoned by the era.¡±

    ¡°She will be the king above all kings, defeat all the glories from the old time and put on the crown with a star mark.¡±

    ¡°She is the brightest new star in this era, she will be an immortal legend.¡±

    Undoubtedly, it was their prediction for Cyber Elf Alpha, and their affirmation to her power.

    The three goddesses had seen a new star rising in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    She stood for a brand new road, a huge revolution.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard was the first ce she announced hering!

    ¡°Will she be our enemy?¡± Urd looked at Skuld. In fact, amongst the three sisters, only the younger sister, Skuld could see the future.

    No, it wasn¡¯t an urate prediction like Ouroboros¡¯s Divine, but a vague trend. They could only judge if one was their ¡°enemy¡± or ¡°friend¡±, if they were lucky, they could catch a slice of the scene of the future.

    ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to be her enemy. It¡¯d better if we can be friends.¡± Verdandi looked at Skuld with a gentle look, waiting for her answer.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha, prediction, trend...¡± Skuld closed her eyes and did her duty.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be our enemy.¡±

    Urd let out a sigh of relief. Verdandi smiled.

    ¡°She will be our friend.¡±

    Urd shrugged her shoulders, and Verdandi covered her mouth with joy.

    ¡°She will be our sister...¡± Skuld felt strange about the future she just saw. Could Cyber Elf Alpha have any rtionship with them?

    ¡°Hum?¡± Urd was surprised. In the entire god¡¯s domains, only a few people knew their true identities. How would she be their new sister?

    ¡°Really?¡± Verdandi was overjoyed. If they could get help from Cyber Elf Alpha, her strongputing power could help them solve a lot of problems.

    Even though they were the God of Wisdom, they would also face a lot of troubles sometimes.

    ¡°She will sleep on the same bed with us...¡± Skuld suddenly stopped. She blushed and shook her head.

    No, I can¡¯t keep predicting!

    The scene I predicted just now is too embarrassing!

    ¡°Oh, doesn¡¯t it mean she will be a real sister of us?¡± Urd imagined the scene that they slept on the same bed with the little Alpha. She was satisfied.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really lucky if we can have such a cute new sister!¡± Verdandi said in a happy tone. They could feel Alpha¡¯s aura as a newborn god, so they had vaguely guessed her true identity.

    ¡°Sisters...¡± Looking at Urd and Verdandi, Skuld wanted to say something, but finally closed her mouth.

    In the scene of future she saw, they hugged together and wore nothing!

    Sister Urd and Sister Verdandi seemed very happy in the scene.

    She and Alpha also looked very joyful in the scene, they hugged each other and their snow-white toes even tangled together.

    How can I tell them this future I saw!

    When Norn conceded, in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°We win!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alpha¡¯s victory!¡±

    ¡°We made it!¡±

    No matter whether they were young or old, no matter whether they were goblins, humans or elves, the alchemists and engineers all cheered at this moment.

    At this second, they were the happiest people in the world.

    In the God Crystal, the newborn Cyber god opened her eyes, looking at the world she just knew with curiosity and happiness.

    ¡°Hello, world.¡±

 Chapter 414: Successive Victories

    ¡°Casina!¡± Orfina¡¯s eyes swam in tears, looking at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Casina!¡± Orfina wagged her tail, looking at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Casina!¡± Orfina gazed at Yun Xi with a look that even the cruelest man wouldn¡¯t turn a cold shoulder to.

    Yun Xi sighed and looked at Orfina, who was looking at him like a puppy who just lost her master. He really didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the ¡°Ruby Princess¡± and his teacher Casina!

    What should I say now? Should Ifort her?

    ¡°Whoa, my Casina can¡¯t be so strong!¡± Orfina cried and just let thest golden gravel in the hourss drop to the bottom.

    She had even prepared the dialogue of proposing after she won! She was just one step away from victory!

    But she lost! She was defeated both on the chessboard and in the world of loving!

    Who can exin this whole thing to me?

    The golden red mythical bird just waved its wings, the fire demon dragon I summoned was burned to ashes. Where was it from?!

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m not Casina...¡± Yun Xi persisted his im. After all, he was indeed not Casina.

    ¡°No! I know you are Casina!¡± Orfina ground her teeth. Orfina clenched her fists. Orfina raised her tail!

    She wouldn¡¯t mistake her lover¡¯s figure, and smell!

    She even firmly remembered the lengths of Casina¡¯s fingers and the widths of Casina¡¯s feet, how could she mistake her identity?!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was speechless while the sweat was pouring down his face.

    Fortunately, when Orfina¡¯s time ran out, the Starry Sky Chessboard had automatically judged that she had lost.

    ¡°Casina!¡±

    ¡°I will defeat you the next time!¡±

    ¡°I will say it after I win!¡±

    Realizing that the game was over, Orfina wiped her tears away and announced.

    Yes, this was her stage, her favorite battlefield.

    Casina liked the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, she liked the Starry Sky Chessboard too.

    Therefore, she nned to propose to Casina after she defeated Casina in the game.

    The entirepetition hadn¡¯t finished, she still had a chance to meet Casina in this round robin tournament!

    She wouldn¡¯t be careless at that time. She would get revenge, she would prove herself!

    Casina, wait for me. I wille back soon!

    After firmly remembering Casina¡¯s appearance in her heart, Orfina finally disappeared from the chessboard.

    Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡± This was the most tiring game Yun Xi had ever yed!

    The golden red bird opened its wings on the star map, then turned into countless light points and disappeared.

    Before its figurepletely disappeared, it also nced at Yun Xi with a strange look.

    However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice it.

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± Mei¡¯er found the problem behind it.

    When the golden mythical bird was summoned, she felt that the stele of the heavens had the sign of being activated.

    Something just leaked out from the stele of the heavens.

    ¡°I saw nothing! I saw nothing! I saw nothing!¡± Mei¡¯er sensed a fatal danger.

    Compared to her, the thing leaked out from the stele of the heavens was a real ¡°disaster¡±!

    Master, what did you put into the stele of the heavens in your past life?!

    When the result of the game between Orfina and Yun Xi was published, a lot of engineers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain stopped cheering.

    ¡°Orfina was defeated?¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky? Who is this newbie? I didn¡¯t hear anything about this name before.¡±

    ¡°Record of the game... ck Mage, Orfina... this newbie is strong!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be a problem. Our Alpha is invincible. Resistance is futile!¡±

    ¡°Hail to our Alpha!¡±

    In the God Crystal, countless data were flowing through Alpha¡¯s pupils. She was observing the record of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    She wouldn¡¯t rest too long. Soon after, she would put herself into another game, proving herself on this battlefield of wisdom!

    ...

    Victory! Victory! Victory! Cyber Elf Alpha kept winning!

    42 victories in a row, 43 victories in a row, 44 victories in a row... when most Star Go yers had only yed 5 turns, she had achieved 60 sessive victories, which only Norn the God of Wisdom had achieved before!

    After Norn the God of Wisdom, the second 6 star points chess yer was just born, and this wasn¡¯t the end of her victory!

    Compared to her, Yun Xi was leisurely ying with one chess yer after another.

    ¡°The level of everyone isn¡¯t high...¡± After observing all the chess yers he had met, he found a surprising fact that Orfina was already the strongest chess yer. After the game with Orfina, he only met several 4 star points chess yer, but none of them had 5 star points.

    Most chess yers had only 3 star points and even only 2 star points. Their Star Go Strengths weren¡¯t even stronger than Maha Mystery.

    No wonder that Teacher Casina had confidence in me! They are just a group of rookies!

    When Cyber Elf Alpha achieved 60 sessive victories, Yun Xi just obtained 2 star points. His rank also ascended into the list of top 100.

    When Yun Xi thought that he could achieve his goal easily, the strongest opponent finally appeared.

    ¡°The God of Wisdom?¡± Yun Xi looked at the code name of his opponent and the 6 star points above the opponent¡¯s head in surprise.

    It¡¯s an elite... no, the strongest Star Go yer I have ever met!

 Chapter 415: Tengen Again!

    The true identities of Norn the God of Wisdom were the three goddesses and they were observing Yun Xi in the Caduceus.

    After being defeated by Cyber Elf Alpha, they achieved sessive victories easily as usual. Till now, their record was 37 victories and 1 failure. Norn was still one of the overlords on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°27 victories in a row?¡± Urd surprisingly looked at this newbie¡¯s code name, ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough, are the newbies this time all very strong?¡± Verdandi frowned, remembering the two newbies they met before.

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯sputing power was incredibly strong, and the game with the sacred monk, Maha Mystery also consumed a lot of their energies.

    If only consideringputing power, Maha Mystery wasn¡¯t inferior to the three goddesses.

    The newbies this time are all monsters!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a crow mouth, but sisters, I have a bad feeling this time,¡± Skuld said after she observed the future, which greatly increased Yun Xi¡¯s level of danger again.

    After being defeated by Cyber Elf Alpha and having an arduous game with Maha Mystery, the three goddesses stepped up their vignce toward all the newbies.

    Moreover, this newbie had achieved 27 victories in a row!

    Before the game started, the three goddesses hadunched their abilities, observing ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± from past, present and future together.

    ¡°He has defeated Maha Mystery, ck Mage, and Orfina.¡± Urd the Goddess of Past said.

    ¡°His journey is still ongoing. He will dance like an invincible battle god.¡± Verdandi the Goddess of Present said.

    ¡°His heart is as wide as the world. No matter how many ships he has stepped foot on, he will keep going.¡± Skuld the Goddess of Future said.

    The three goddesses looked surprised at the same time.

    ¡°He defeated Orfina?¡±

    Orfina the Ruby Dragon¡¯sputing power and understanding about Star Go was far stronger than their avatar, Norn the God of Wisdom. If she could be more careful when ying, even though the three goddesses could predict the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Orfina easily.

    Orfina was actually the strongest Star Go yer, the three goddesses could defeat her simply because they had the cheat-like predictive power.

    Apart from Norn the God of Wisdom and ck Mage, no one was sure that they could withstand Orfina¡¯s fierce attack.

    ¡°Was she tricked?¡± Most of the time, Orfina didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her opponent¡¯s tricks and was tricked easily. If she would be more careful, she wouldn¡¯t have only have obtained 5 star points.

    In the minds of the three goddesses, Orfina was the only one who had the chance to obtain 6 star points or higher achievement.

    If she optimized her attack and defence on the chessboard to her best, it was even possible for her to obtain 8 star points!

    ¡°Oh, Orfina¡¯s character is still imprudent. If she stopped being so reckless, she would¡¯ve achieved 6 star points a thousand years ago.¡± Verdandi had imagined the game happened between ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± and the ¡°Ruby Princess¡± just now. She must¡¯ve fallen into his traps easily before!

    ¡°We won¡¯t lose this time.¡± Skuld waved her fists and looked at their opponent with a fierce look on her face.

    ¡°Skuld is right. We won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Urd touched her silver hair and said in an excited tone.

    ¡°For the sake of Skuld, we will win!¡± Verdandi also stretched out her hand to her younger sister.

    ¡°Yes, we will crush him in this game! I can¡¯t wait for it to happen!¡± Skuld said.

    The three sisters held each other¡¯s hands together tightly.

    ...

    At the same time, Yun Xi said to Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, we need to get serious!¡± Looking at the 6 star points above his opponent¡¯s head, Yun Xi also got excited.

    It¡¯s a 6 star point chess yer! 6 star points! The strongest opponent before I can face the more terrible 7 star points, 8 star points and even 9 star points opponents!

    I must be careful and shake myself up this time.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mei¡¯er answered casually, kicking the air with her small feet.

    What was that ust now? What was it?

    The stele of the heavens had been closed after master chose me. What was leaked from it just now?

    She just took a nce at it, and instantly shook in fear.

    Master, what did you seal in that road in your past life?

    In the routine to decide who goes first, Yun Xi won, he was on the offensive.

    He immediately put his first chess piece at the familiar ce, tengen.

    When he put down his chess piece, the three goddesses froze.

    ¡°Tengen?¡± Urd eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Tengen!¡± Verdandi looked at the chess piece and suddenly felt nervous.

    ¡°Why is it tengen again?¡± Skuld cried out in rm.

    The style of this person... is the same as that ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡±!

    Is it a new trend to put the first chess piece onto tengen? Why don¡¯t we know?

    Did we stay in the mystery ce to research the legacy of twilight too long?

 Chapter 416: Mimic Go

    Tengen was the center of the Starry Sky Chessboard and the only immovable point on the entire star map.

    At the same time, it was also the ce that could cause the biggest change.

    Why didn¡¯t everyone choose to put their first chess pieces onto tengen? Because it required a huge amount ofputation to calcte the changes it could bring.

    Just like the center of the universe, tengen was the start point and the catch point of all changes.

    Theoretically, tengen should be a ce contested by all strategies, but no one could withstand theputational cost tounch a war around tengen. Therefore, people subconsciously avoided putting their chess pieces around tengen to avoid wasting too much effort at the beginning of the game.

    Even high star points chess yers wouldn¡¯t be sure that they wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes if theyunched a battle around tengen on the chessboard. If they made any mistakes in their calctions, it would be possible for them to be defeated by low star points chess yers.

    If they put their chess pieces on the corners, theputational cost would be greatly reduced. Both of the chess yers could show their true Star Go strength easily around the corners.

    Golden corner, silver edge, and straw center were the terms of Star Go that even newbies knew. They were considered the invaluable advice of Star Go.

    The battle around the corners was called a ¡°formalized series of moves¡±, it was the crystallization of wisdom of countless Star Go yers.

    The stronger a chess yer was, the more careful he would use hisputing power. ¡°Formalized series of moves¡± was the best method to save the yer¡¯sputing power.

    Including Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon who were also used to starting from the corners. Even ck Mage didn¡¯t dare put his first chess piece onto tengen but set his traps around the corners.

    Unless a yer¡¯sputing power was overwhelming, or the yer was teaching the other side how to y, no one would do this.

    ¡°Did he put his chess piece onto the wrong ce?¡± Urd looked at the chess piece. ck lights rose from her silver hair.

    ¡°No. Cyber Elf Alpha also did the same thing. There must be a reason.¡± Verdandi shook her head with a serious look.

    ¡°I¡¯d hate to put the first chess piece onto tengen.¡± Skuld pouted.

    ck Mage¡¯s ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± and Orfina¡¯s fierce attack were strong, but they were still in the territory the three goddesses were familiar with.

    The real terror was forever ¡°unknown¡±, just like Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s incredibleputing power, and the inexplicable ¡°tengen¡±.

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯sputing power was hundreds of times stronger than anymon legend ranked being, however, what was the dependence of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±? He put his first chess pieces onto tengen without hesitation, as if he had repeated this move countless times.

    This was also where all the doubt came from for all the Star Go yers who met Alpha and Yun Xi before.

    The meaning of ¡°putting the first chess piece onto tengen¡± would undoubtedly be a heated debate amongst all Star Go yers.

    ¡°Tengen is wrong.¡± Urd chose to trust the rule summarized by the public.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a wise option.¡± Verdandi was also sure to everyone, that it was inadvisable to put the first chess piece onto tengen, apart from Cyber Elf Alpha.

    ¡°How dare he do this? Let¡¯s upy the corners as soon as we can!¡± Skuld was unhappy.

    Maybe Cyber Elf Alpha did gain some unknown advantage because she put her first chess piece onto tengen. However, she didn¡¯t defeat Norn the God of Wisdom within 130 rounds. The three goddesses confirmed that ¡°putting the first chess piece onto tengen¡± wasn¡¯t the main reason they were defeated. They just ran out of time!

    Since ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± defeated Orfina, he must be good at ying tricks on the chessboard. This may be one of his tricks. So, we will defeat him using the most straightforward strategy!

    We will let him realize, if hisputing power isn¡¯t as strong as Cyber Elf Alpha, he was doing a stupid option!

    ¡°Hum?¡± Looking at the move of the God of Wisdom, Yun Xi was slightly surprised, because Norn the God of Wisdom just put his chess piece onto the second most stable point on the star map!

    In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, it was the second best choice on the chessboard. The God of Wisdom just did the most suitable option!

    Undoubtedly, Norn the God of Wisdom was the most excellent opponent Yun Xi had ever faced.

    After 10 rounds, there were a lot of chess pieces on the chessboard. The three goddesses kept choosing the most stable points and didn¡¯t leave any loophole for Yun Xi.

    On the other side, Yun Xi also put down his chess pieces with pleasure.

    No wonder that Norn the God of Wisdom

    is a 6 star points chess yer! Only the ¡°Ruby Princess¡± is not inferior to him.

    Moreover,pared to the Ruby Princess, the God of Wisdom was more cautious. Every move of his chess pieces was nearly perfect in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    However, Yun Xi felt strange as he kept ying.

    Is Norn the God of Wisdom imitating my style?

    Is it a Mimic Go?

 Chapter 417: The Fate that was Captured

    Mimic Go was a special style of Star Go.

    In general, it was totally imitating the other side¡¯s style, putting one¡¯s chess piece on the corresponding reverse ce on the chessboard. In this case, no matter how strong one¡¯s opponent was, the chess yer could always draw with his opponent.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t perfect. Its fatal w was ¡°tengen¡±.

    Tengen was unique, there was no reverse ce for tengen on the chessboard, therefore, once one side put his chess piece onto tengen, the other side couldn¡¯t imitate his moves any more.

    Unlike the game of Go, Star Go¡¯s map was a changing star map, each star map was different. The possibility of the appearance of the Mimic Go was nearly zero, unless both sides of the game had the same understanding about the star map and the orbits of stars. The two Star Go yers must be familiar with each other.

    ¡°Something is wrong. What is happening?¡± Urd looked at the chessboard with vignce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just now, we lost control of our rhythm.¡± Verdandi¡¯s fingers trembled and almost put the chess piece onto the wrong ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why can¡¯t we control our hands?¡± Skuld almost be frantic.

    For awhile now, no, from the beginning, their moves became strange.

    Isn¡¯t it a matter of nature to put the first chess piece onto one of the corners?

    The second and third chess pieces also needed to upy the advantage ground. This was the rule recognized by countless Star Go yers.

    They wouldn¡¯t be deceived by any tricks, they wouldn¡¯t be affected by any opponent¡¯s style. They would always put their chess pieces onto the most stable and safest ces, because it was the best option.

    Just like the web weaved by fate, they gained advantages and defeated their opponents step by step. This strategy never failed.

    Apart from the game with Alpha, they lost because they ran out of time, they¡¯ve never lost to anyone from the beginning of the game!

    Even Orfina couldn¡¯t break their shield using her most fierce attack.

    However, it suddenly lost efficacy now.

    The style of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± was as simple as any newbie, he didn¡¯t even know how to set any traps in his chess pieces. However, his moves brought the three goddesses into a mysterious world.

    They could observe him from past, present, and future. This ability had helped them achieved countless victories and became the only 6 star points chess yer, but now, it suddenly became their weakness in front of Yun Xi.

    In the face of Yun Xi¡¯s style, their resistance was weaker than anyone because of their cheat-like ability!

    Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces, they felt as if they were looking at the most gorgeous, most shocking web of fate that was being weaved in front of their eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t resist or change the web of fate, because every step of Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces stood for the most perfect, most fantastic mystery in the star map.

    It had nothing to do withputing power. It was a power that was beyond description.

    Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces weaved a web called fate, which was so tempting to the three goddesses that they had no chance to escape.

    They were not imitating Yun Xi¡¯s style, but were attracted by Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces. They couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily respond to the call of fate.

    The three goddesses of Fate could see past, present, and future at the same time, because they were using the power of fate. In the face of this stronger fate, they were as feeble as newborn infants.

    It wasn¡¯t a Handicap Game neither a Teaching Game, they were connecting with each other from a realm in their souls.

    ¡°He is strong... who is he?¡± Urd was the first who couldn¡¯t withstand the strong pleasant sensation from her soul. She put her hands on her shoulders and shivered with joy.

    ¡°We are... being attracted... what¡¯s this feeling?¡± Verdandi blushed. Her neck was upturned and her breathing was bing heavy and hot.

    ¡°Whoa! Skuld is bing a bad child.¡± Even Skuld couldn¡¯t escape the shudder of the pleasant sensation. Her face turned red and her eyes became watery, her legs put together tightly.

    Above the head of their avatar, the one-eyed old man, a pink heart almost popped out.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi put down another chess piece. It was the first time he felt so joyful when ying.

    He could feel distinct auras from Norn the God of Wisdom every time he put down a chess piece.

    Sometimes, the aura was as hot as fire, dangerous and alluring.

    Sometimes, the aura was as soft as water and as fresh as a hanging garden.

    Sometimes, the aura was as vibrant as a rabbit in the wild in the spring.

    Oh, this 6 star points chess yer is really special. Norn the God of Wisdom is just one person, but he showed three different styles when ying! In every sense, it was a unique experience to Yun Xi.

 Chapter 418: The Fateful Three Chess Pieces

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi put down his 57th chess piece.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Urd emitted a sound that contained both pain and pleasure. Her body shivered, controlling the avatar of the one-eyed old man to respond to Yun Xi¡¯s move.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi put down his 58th chess piece.

    ¡°Ooo!¡± Verdandi ground her teeth, trying her best to keep elegant when putting down her chess piece.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi put down his 59th chess piece.

    ¡°No! No! Don¡¯te over to me!¡± Skuld really cried. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but, uncontrobly they followed the route of Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces.

    It was not a game, they were just the dolls dancing as they followed Yun Xi¡¯s moves.

    As for Yun Xi, he still knew nothing about this.

    In his eyes, he only saw the God of Wisdom striking back at his chess pieces using the most suitable copying style.

    Finally, he found a chess yer whose understanding of Star Go was at the same level as him.

    ¡°Awesome... he is strong... Mei¡¯er, do you see it? This is the 6 star points!¡± Yun Xi praised.

    He felt that they were connected on the chessboard.

    He didn¡¯t need to say anything, as long as he put down his chess piece, the God of Wisdom would respond to him following the orbits of stars.

    For the first time, he realized that Star Go could be yed in this manner.

    ¡°No... stop!¡± Looking at the chessboard, Urd felt as if it was swallowing her intellect, making her indulge in the pleasant sensation.

    Sweat broke out all over her body, spreading an alluring smell into the air.

    Slowly, her breathing became heavy. As her chest rose and fell, her mind became nk. She couldn¡¯t think or remember anything, an instinctive impulse was urging her to do something.

    As for what the thing was... it was too embarrassing to say!

    For the first time, she saw such a terrible attack method on the chessboard. She had no strength to resist it.

    What was it? The game on the chessboard could even affect their true bodies?!

    No, stop, stop!

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t stop. It¡¯s bad. Sisters, Urd, Skuld! Wake up!¡± Verdandi tried hard to ignore the strong pleasant sensation in her body, trying to awaken Urd and Skuld.

    Unfortunately, she was hardly able to save herself.

    ¡°Skuld isn¡¯t innocent anymore, I will be a bad child!¡± Theoretically, Skuld had the strongest resistance to this allure, but she could also barely withstand it. Her watery eyes looked around nkly, and her toes trembled, curled and loosened from time to time.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Yun Xi continuously put down three chess pieces. He felt they were the most smooth three steps he had ever yed.

    To the three goddesses, these three chess pieces became the final blow to their bodies.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The first chess piece broke Urd¡¯s fragile mental defense.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Her body bent down, almost slumping on the chessboard.

    ¡°Pa!¡± The second chess piece broke Verdandi¡¯sst defense.

    Her smooth long hair flopped over her shoulders, and in her clenched fist, the nails almost broke the skin in her palms. Her body shivered and announced her failure.

    Silence was thest resistance she could make.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The third chess piece announced the degeneration of thest line of defense, Skuld.

    ¡°Whooa! I¡¯m broken! I¡¯m broken!¡± Skuld didn¡¯t know how to hide her true emotion. She felt confused about the strange reaction of her body.

    Her teeth tightly bit her braid, and her pupils became lost in the shudder of her body.

    As the only goddess who could observe the future, her soul was far more sensitive than her sisters, which meant that she felt the strongest stimtion from the soul.

    Her heart was still too innocent, so she couldn¡¯t indulge herself in it like Urd, and didn¡¯t know how to hide her true feelings in silence like Verdandi. She had no resistance to the pleasant sensations from the deepest side of her soul.

    After putting down the three chess pieces, Yun Xi was surprised for a moment, because he felt three distinct auras from the God of Wisdom.

    This was the first time he felt three auras from one person at the same time.

 Chapter 419: The Inevitable Conclusion

    The first aura was passionate and bold, just like scorchingva. It contained the feeling of tyranny and a trace of dark sense.

    The second aura was warm and soft, as intoxicating as the fragrance from the new flowers under the sun.

    The third aura was vibrant and curious, it was afraid, but also wanted to get close.

    No, they were not just three distinct auras, they were approaching him!

    The phenomena reflected onto the chessboard, making the situation on the star map became more chaotic. Yun Xi felt as if Norn¡¯s chess pieces had vanished. They all became a part of his chess pieces!

    He is strong! No wonder that Norn the God of Wisdom had 6 star points!

    Yun Xi was lost in wonder. He started to imagine how strong the 7 star points, 8 star points, and 9 star points chess yers were.

    However, the Starry Sky Chessboard seemed to have a newbie protection mechanism, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t meet so many 1 star point, 2 star points and 3 star points chess yers. If this mechanism still worked, he still stood a chance to obtain 100 victories in a row.

    Even if I can¡¯t achieve it this time, I will figure it out the next time. Maybe this is what Teacher Casina wanted to teach me. Don¡¯t becent after winning, don¡¯t be discouraged after being defeated. Even though Star Go is just a simple game, I must be serious.

    Well, from the situation on the chessboard, I have the upper hand. Tengen is the key. If I didn¡¯t put my first chess piece onto tengen, the Mimic Go would be really difficult to deal with.

    If I didn¡¯t win the game of guessing odd and even, maybe I would¡¯ve lost this time.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi thought and put down another chess piece.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Urd shook with an incredible look on her face. Only she herself knew if it was shyness or relief.

    ¡°...¡± Verdandi ground her teeth and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to let anyone see her emotions this moment.

    ¡°Whoa! Evildoer! Viin!¡± Only Skuld hadn¡¯t conceded. She was still trying to resist.

    Amongst the three goddesses, she was the most aggressive one with a winning mentality.

    Just like newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, she was also afraid of nothing.

    Urd gave up resistance. Her eyes nkly stared into the air, letting the wave of pain and joy sweep across her soul.

    Verdandi couldn¡¯t speak anything, although she still tried to support Skuld, she had no strength to move.

    In fact, the truth that she still maintained silence facing the shock in her soul had proved that she had a kind, upright and pure heart.

    Silence itself was thest support she could offer her younger sister, Skuld.

    ¡°I do not concede! I do not concede! I do not concede!¡± Although she was crying and her hands uncontrobly put the chess pieces onto the chessboard, she still didn¡¯t give up.

    Even if the world had been covered by darkness, she still tried to be thest light to protect her sisters.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s 60th chess piece pushed into the souls of the three goddesses, although he himself didn¡¯t know it.

    ¡°Whoa! Scoundrel! Don¡¯t bully my sisters!¡± Skuld stretched out her hands, trying to stop the evil soul shock.

    Unfortunately, in the face of the ¡°ko¡± of the entire star map, her resistance was negligible.

    The result of the war had been doomed from the moment the three goddesses cheated on the chessboard using their abilities.

    They could see the threads of fate, they would be tangled by the web made of the threads of fate. It was the rule of the bnce of all things.

    Skuld¡¯s resistance finally failed at the 64th round. The stronger she resisted, the heavier the punishment would be.

    On the chessboard, herst move became thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    ¡°Hum?¡± Yun Xi suddenly realized that he had won.

    The chess pieces of Norn the God of Wisdom suddenly copsed into itself as if an invisible hand just wiped them off from the chessboard.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even form any ¡°ko¡± such as the Sanctuary of Wind or the Sanctuary of Fire, he had won.

    Originally, the God of Wisdom was the strongest opponent he had seen, but he was defeated so quickly and inexplicably.

    ¡°I will never y Star Go with this person!¡± Finally, Urd woke up from the shock in her soul. She pressed the button that stood for conceding.

    ¡°...¡± Verdandi still kept silent, because she was afraid that once she opened her mouth, she would groan uncontrobly.

    ¡°We lose! Bad person! He is bullying my sisters! He is our enemy!¡± Skuld cried.

    It was a crushing defeat that was even worse than the game with Cyber Elf Alpha. At the least, Alpha didn¡¯t really defeat them. They just ran out of time.

    Maybe they didn¡¯t just lose the game, but lost more things than could be described by words.

 Chapter 420: The Familiar Prophecy

    ¡°Did I win?¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the chessboard in surprise.

    Suddenly, the God of Wisdom made a fatal mistake on the chessboard. The game was suddenly ended even before he realized it.

    I¡¯m lucky. Was it really a mistake? Yun Xi looked up at the God of Wisdom, the only 6 star points chess yer he had ever met.

    ¡°Let¡¯s prophesy for him. I have a bad feeling.¡± Urd struggled. She had to admit that this opponent wasn¡¯t inferior to Cyber Elf Alpha.

    They lost to Alpha because of her strong, incredibleputing power.

    However, they didn¡¯t know the reason why they were defeated by this person at all. The style of his chess pieces was uncanny!

    His chess pieces were like the instantiation of fate itself. As Norns, the Sisters of Fate, they had no resistance to it.

    ¡°I agree...¡± Verdandi whispered. The entire game just now was too weird.

    She sensed the smell of fate too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to prophesy for him. It must show the worst result.¡± As the one goddess who could see the future, Skuld vented her spleen.

    ¡°Skuld, we can¡¯t resist the future, no matter how ridiculous it is.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin to prophesy. At least, we can see the probability of the future from it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    As their big sister, Urd represented ¡°past¡±, she understood the meaning of future deeper than anyone.

    Countless heroes and geniuses failed because of a negligible thing in their lives.

    They thought that they were the masters of their fate, but all of them fell in the pool of blood named ¡°fate¡±, only very few people could rein in on the brink of the precipice and avoid the imminent disasters.

    If a man wanted to change his fate, he must know what fate was first. The madcap who thought that they were strong enough could never really get rid of their fates. Disappearing in the river of time grudgingly was their doomed fates.

    ¡°Skuld...¡± Verdandi finally recovered. She looked at her younger sister with a gentle look.

    ¡°I know! I know! Hum, I can not be reconciled!¡± Skuld pouted, but she had to admit that her sisters were right.

    However, she really had a presentiment about the result of the prophecy.

    ¡°She walked in the old desert,ing from the end of the horizon,¡± Urd said.

    ¡°Her light will shine on the star river, because she is the invincible god of battle,¡± Verdandi said.

    ¡°She will be a god in the future, the seat is waiting for hering.¡± Skuld said.

    This prophecy was different with the prophecy before. It sounded as if it wasn¡¯t saying the same person.

    ¡°Skuld, say it.¡± Urd and Verdandi realized the problem, and they waited for Skuld¡¯s answer after she saw the future.

    It was the thread of fate, made bybining all the probabilities from past, present, and future. It was the exclusive prophecy of the Sisters of Fate.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky... start the prophecy...¡± Skuld said unwillingly.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be our enemy.¡±

    Listening to this, Urd let out a sigh of relief and Verdandi smiled. At the least, the worst situation wouldn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°She will be our friend.¡±

    Urd and Verdandi were happy about this prophecy, then they froze at the same time.

    Why did it sound familiar?

    ¡°She will be our sister...¡± Speaking of this, Skuld was also rmed and panicky. The entire process sounded simr to the prophecy before.

    As it was already their doomed fate.

    ¡°Sister?¡± Urd repeated it incredulously. How could it be?

    What is the real identity of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±? She couldn¡¯t be a god!

    ¡°Sister?¡± Verdandi also thought in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand it at all.

    ¡°She will sleep on the same bed with us, we will...¡± Skuld paused again.

    She froze with a nk, dull countenance.

    Why did I see that scene again?

    What is that bed? It looks like a gorgeous bed made of golden sands, which is so big that it can let ten people lie on it.

    Urd, Verdandi, she, and Cyber Elf Alpha are all on the bed.

    Compared to the prophecy before, this time, this scene was clearer. Apart from them, she saw another person, who should be ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±. Her brown skin looked simr to Sister Urd¡¯s skin, and she had a pair of slender legs.

    One, two, three, four, five, six.

    Wait, where did the sixth persone from?

    Can it be...

    No! I don¡¯t want this hell like future! Why did sisters and I look as if we have already been ustomed to it?

    No! It¡¯s fake! The prophecy failed! It must point to the wrong future!

    I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it!

    How can I tell sisters it?!

 Chapter 421: Approaching

    It must be a fake future! It must be an illusion!

    There are only five people on the bed made of golden sands. The sixth person never exists!

    It will never be true!

    Skuld covered her mouth and decided to never tell anyone this terrible future.

    She swore that she would do everything to avoid it!

    The future she saw wasn¡¯t ill-fated, it was just the most likely possibility on the web of fate.

    Skuld, you can do it!

    You can stop this future froming true!

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the alchemists and engineers who were cheering for Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s victories saw the newest record from the Starry Sky Chessboard. Suddenly, they froze and fell into silence.

    ¡°Norn was defeated?¡±

    ¡°He and Orfina the Ruby Dragon were defeated by the same person?¡±

    ¡°What happened? Who is the newbie?¡±

    ¡°He has almost achieved 30 victories in a row. He will be a new 3 star points Star Go yer!¡±

    ¡°Where are the records of the games he yed before? We must analyze them!¡±

    Gold will shine everywhere. Even though Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t realize what an achievement he had obtained, the alchemists and engineers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain wouldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Before Cyber Elf Alpha was born, Norn was the recognized strongest chess yer. His Star Go style was the most stable, he had rarely lost to chess yers whose rank was below 5 star points.

    It was a lifetime achievement to defeat Norn the God of Wisdom on the Starry Sky Chessboard!

    He may defeat Orfina due to luck, however, the truth that he defeated Norn had proved her true strength! No matter what the reason behind the thing was, his Star Go strength must be in the list of top 5.

    However, such a strong chess yer shouldn¡¯t be unknown, but the information on ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± showed that he was a total newbie. In the database of Cyber Elf Alpha, only his information was nonexistent.

    ¡°Record his games! Build the mathematical models from scratch!¡±

    ¡°Be quick! We don¡¯t have much time!¡±

    ¡°Alpha! Recalcte his database model! We need to make as much detail as possible on this newbie.¡±

    In the God Crystal, the newborn cyber god looked around with curiosity. As the engineers were busy imputing the record of Yun Xi¡¯s games, a great amount of flowing data appeared in her beautiful pupils, all information about ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± was scrapped and started all over again.

    For the first time, Alpha felt curious about an opponent who she hadn¡¯t met.

    She felt interested in him, she wanted to know how he defeated Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Even though herputing power was hundreds of times stronger than Norn¡¯s, she tried her best but could only defeat Norn by depleting Norn¡¯s time.

    If Norn had the equalputing power, Cyber Elf Alpha thought that her winning rate wouldn¡¯t be higher than 50%.

    Build and calcte a special mathematical model.

    Code name: ¡°Cloud¡±.

    At the same time, Cyber Elf Alpha met her 47th opponent, whose threat level was only slightly inferior to Norn in her database.

    Orfina the Ruby Dragon.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha... she has 6 star points! Wait, she defeated Norn the God of Wisdom?¡± Orfina was really surprised.

    Apart from Norn the God of Wisdom, a new 6 star points chess yer was just born. It was really an incredible achievement.

    Orfina always felt a headache when facing Norn the God of Wisdom. Originally, Norn was weaker than her, but he could always withstand her fierce attacks and reverse the situation on the chessboard at thest moment.

    ¡°Confirm the target, Orfina the Ruby Dragon.¡± Cyber Elf Alpha looked at her opponent with expectations in her eyes.

    Her core program was built referring to the styles of the two strongest chess yers, Norn and Orfina. Half of her Star Go style was learned from Norn and Orfina.

    Learning the advantages of all chess yers and increasing herputing power infinitely by using theputers, this was the secret of her incredible Star Go strength.

    In some sense, Orfina the Ruby Dragon was her teacher. She could also perform Orfina¡¯s Star Go style. Actually, she could reproduce all the Star Go styles she had recorded in her database as long as she needed to use them. She was the culmination of all the advantages of all Star Go yers.

    This was her, the powerful cyber god.

    ¡°Tengen!¡± Just like Norn the God of Wisdom, Orfina couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw Alpha¡¯s first move.

    Why is it tengen? Why is tengen again?

    Why are you using the same style as my Casina?

    Come clean, do you have any rtionship with my Casina?

 Chapter 422: Code Name Cloud

    Looking at the same tengen, Orfina couldn¡¯t help but make blind and disorderly conjectures.

    ¡°Tengen...¡± From the record which was just inputted into her database, Cyber Elf Alpha also noticed Yun Xi¡¯s Star Go style.

    Amongst all the chess yers, only she and ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± were putting their first chess piece onto tengen, and they were the only two people who hadn¡¯t been defeated by anyone.

    After the game started, the chess yers wouldn¡¯t have any time to take a breath. At most, they could only catch their breaths in their opponents round.

    However, Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t need to worry about this, because she was a cyber god!

    Herputing power was from the Quadrant Computers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, every second and every minute, they would consume countless resources at an astronomical level.

    It was her fixed route to put the first chess piece onto tengen, it was her method of pursuing stability.

    Tengen was the core of the star map, as long as she could upy this point, any disadvantage would only be temporary. This was the optimum strategy she found after calcting hundreds of millions of times.

    Although she didn¡¯t have the same instinct about stars like Yun Xi, she still figured out the best solution, and only her terribleputing power could let her control the situation around tengen from the beginning of the game.

    ¡°I will put my first chess piece onto tengen the next time!¡± Orfina ground her teeth.

    She tried putting her first chess piece onto tengen before, however, she couldn¡¯t withstand the amazing requirement ofputing power. She had to give up and started to learn the formalized series of moves on the chessboard to reduce theputational cost.

    Now, she started to rethink this move again. Maybe it was really a workable strategy.

    She was defeated by Norn¡¯s formalized series of moves many times, so she spent a lot of time studying the formalized series of moves of Star Go. She thought that she may be going in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Orfina immediately started her fierce attacks. As usual, no matter who her opponent was, she wouldn¡¯t give up her style.

    It was a persistence and faith. She didn¡¯t mind being defeated, however, she would never be a coward in the face of anyone, even though it was an opponent who defeated Norn the God of Wisdom before!

    For victory!

    ¡°Commencing attack!¡± In the face of Orfina¡¯s fierce attacks, Cyber Elf Alpha chose to strike back!

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s right!¡± To Orfina, she really enjoyed this will.

    Although, she already had realized that she had no chance of winning this game.

    However, the fact of ¡°using my strongest attack to fight against the strong opponent who even defeated Norn the God of Wisdom before¡± was a most pleasant thing!

    Only the strongest could survive! This was the most desirable game Orfina was eager for!

    The Sanctuary of Fire ispleted!

    A huge fire demon dragon appeared behind Orfina and roared toward the sky, as if it was airing its grievances.

    At the same time, Cyber Elf Alpha also summoned her fire demons dragons. Two fire demon dragons appeared in Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary of Fire!

    Arguably, the winner has already been determined.

    Fierce storms of fire swept through the entire star map, three fire demon dragons roared and bit each other. Although Orfina had only one dragon and Alpha had two dragons, Orfina¡¯s dragon was crazier and stronger!

    ¡°Calction... is wrong...¡± Cyber Elf Alpha looked at Orfina¡¯s dragon in surprise.

    There were wounds and scars of being burned on the body of Orfina¡¯s fire demon dragon, as if it was just punished by heaven. However, its aura was stronger.

    Originally, it was at the same rank as Alpha¡¯s two fire demon dragons, but it was crazier. Finally, it was killed, but before that, it bit one of Alpha¡¯s dragons to death and seriously injured the other dragon.

    Alpha still achieved victory on the chessboard, however, it was no longer a crushing victory.

    After the game with Casina, Orfina¡¯s Star Go strength increased again. It wasn¡¯t anything aboutputing power but other unknown stuff, which could never be obtained by simply increasing one¡¯sputing power. This was what Alphacked.

    Instinct, inspiration, courage... they were the intangible variables in the world, which could even change one¡¯s doomed fate. If Alpha¡¯sputing power wasn¡¯t hundreds of times higher than Orfina¡¯s, it was hard to say that she would be the final winner.

    ¡°I lost. You are strong.¡± Orfina conceded. However, there were mes burning inside her eyes, which made Alpha feel confused, as if Orfina wasn¡¯t the loser and she didn¡¯t win the game.

    ¡°However, you will meet a stronger person soon. That ¡®cloud¡¯ is stronger than you.¡±

    Cyber Elf Alpha kept silent, but she remembered Orfina¡¯s words.

    The strongest target confirmed: A Cloud in the Sky!

 Chapter 423: Wow, Golden Legendary!

    Why does the Starry Sky Chessboard determine the star points of the chess yers by using their records of sessive victories?

    Isn¡¯t it a matter of course to defeat the opponents who are weaker than me?

    If one was lucky, one could avoid meeting all chess yers whose star points were more than his own. Although the probability was small, it did exist. Theoretically, it was possible.

    The time of ying was equal for everyone. As long as the chess yer defeated his opponent at top speed, he could immediately start the next turn of the game.

    If one wanted to fight a quick battle and force a quick decision, he would consume much more of his energies and have a greater chance of making mistakes.

    Under such a harsh rule, Norn¡¯s 60 victories in a row and Orfina¡¯s 50 victories in a row all proved their real strengths. No one could obtain star points due to luck.

    Once entering the world of 4 star points, the Starry Sky Chessboard would be a real cruel battlefield.

    There was actually no newbie protection mechanism on the Starry Sky Chessboard, so it was possible for any newbie to meet Norn the God of Wisdom in their first turn and meet Orfina the Ruby Dragon in the second turn.

    All 4 and 5 star points chess yers were real insurmountable hurdles. Newbies could only pray not to meet them, not mention to defeat them.

    Throughout the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard, only a handful of newbies could achieve 20 victories in a row.

    However, the newbies this time were doomed to shock the entire world.

    The first was Maha Mystery, the ¡°secret weapon¡± of Buddhism. After being defeated by Yun Xi, he easily achieved 20 sessive victories, then was defeated by Norn the God of Wisdom.

    The next was Hero of Might, the unknown chess yer from the Dragon Tower. He also achieved 20 sessive victories, then was defeated by Orfina.

    Thest two newbies hadn¡¯t been defeated by anyone, their performances made everyone who was paying attention to this game feel interested.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, a newbie from the Sky Tower. His identity is unknown, his race is unknown, and his gender is unknown. He had achieved 32 sessive victories till now. Unfortunately, he was the strongest newbie in the history of the Sky Tower, a sparkling new 3 star points chess yer.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± was even more like a monster than ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    When most chess yers had only yed 40 turns of the game, she had achieved 72 victories in a row, which was unprecedented in the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard. The more amazing thing was that her battle record was still updating!

    No one could escape from the fate of being butchered when facing Alpha. Even Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon were defeated by her easily.

    Suddenly, Cyber Elf Alpha became the focus of all legend ranked beings who were concentrating on this game.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha, it sounds like a code name of an elf. Is she really a strong Star Go yer from the elf race?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, I wouldn¡¯t feel surprised to see any genius from the elf race. However, Norn the God of Wisdom has been defeated 2 times! That¡¯s really incredible.¡±

    ¡°Orfina also lost two times. This time, the Starry Sky Chessboard will really be changed!¡±

    ¡°None of the four newbies are easy to deal with. They are monsters!¡±

    ¡°Two 2 star points, a 3 star points and a 7 star points. Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Can the two newbies have some kind of rtionship?¡±

    The two newbies defeated all the old overlords of the Starry Sky Chessboard, Norn and Orfina. The traces of their rises were so simr, it was hard to believe that they had no rtionship.

    Their special Star Go style, ¡°putting the first chess piece onto tengen¡± became the focus of everyone.

    Each star map was unique. If one didn¡¯t see the star map, it was impossible to deduce and reproduce of any turn of Star Go on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Even if they could see theposition of Star Go, most people wouldn¡¯t understand the moves of either side of the chess yers. This was one of the reasons why Star Go was the highest masterpiece of wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    A Chess manual was just a kind of reference. Even Alpha could only extract the style of the chess yers from the records of their moves, but she couldn¡¯t reproduce the sameposition of Star Go again.

    Nothing was impossible on the Starry Sky Chessboard, this was the charm of Star Go.

    Gradually, everyone changed their topics to the ¡°duel¡± which was fated to happen in the not too distant future. .

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    Neither of them had been defeated by anyone, which meant that it was only possible for them to defeat each other. Although the duel between them hadn¡¯t appeared, it was predestined to be a ssic that would be recorded in the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Everyone was waiting for theing duel.

    Most people thought that Cyber Elf Alpha would be the ultimate winner.

    It was a matter of course, because theputing power Alpha had shown was incredible. Everyone could imagine how strong she was by looking at her battle record.

    On the contrary, although ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± also defeated Norn and Orfina, no one understood how he defeated Norn and Orfina even after studying all the records of his moves.

    Especially the game between him and Norn, it looked as if they were two newbies who yed Mimic Go, then Norn made a fatal mistake that only a newbie would make.

    Even so, no one doubted the true strength of A Cloud in the Sky. After all, he did achieve 3 star points. It was an unarguable truth.

    If Cyber Elf Alpha hadn¡¯te, he would be the biggest ck horse.

    Finally, the 73th game of Cyber Elf Alpha and the 33th game of A Cloud in the Sky, they met each other on the chessboard.

    ¡°Oops, golden legendary... no, a 7 star points chess yer!¡± Looking at the star points above Alpha¡¯s head, Yun Xi was really shocked.

 Chapter 424: The Final Fantasy of the Mechanus Godâ€™s Domain

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Final Fantasy of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain</h4>

    Trantor: WuWang

    Editor: Luiswu

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    Before the duel started, on the where Alpha¡¯s true body was, tens of thousands of people surrounded the core of thework of quadrantputers and waited with straining eagerness.

    There were silver-haired old men.

    There were small goblins.

    There were legendary elves.

    However, most of them were justmon human engineers. Over 90% of them had no talent of superpowers during their lives.

    Even in the ancient times, before the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was found and connected to thework of star bridges, the people here had been doing research about the possibility of creating their god, Cyber Elf Alpha.

    At that time, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had another name, ¡°Starship Alliance¡±. The Starship Alliance had controlled several gxies, and the people there proudly thought that humans had be the master of the universe.

    During that time, there were only three Quadrant Computers in the ¡°Starship Alliance¡±, and they were respectively owned by three different forces. People believed that science was almighty and it was a truth above all things.

    Nothing couldn¡¯t be exined by using science, and nothing couldn¡¯t be ovee by using science.

    Until it was discovered and connected to the old star bridgework, when elves, giants and all kinds of creatures arrived in this world with curiosity, they finally realized that they were wrong.

    The proudest ultimate weapon of Starship Alliance, the ¡°Mecha¡± with Nucleus Drive was just a toy in the face of true gods.

    After resisting for one day, the entire Starship Alliance was wiped out, the master of the core of the alliance, the three Quadrant Computers was changed overnight.

    The arrival of gods announced the end of the era of science. The engineers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had to admit that science couldn¡¯t solve all problems. Science couldn¡¯t exin a lot of things, and the definition of science also greatly changed after that.

    Legend ranked beings were so strong as if they came from fantasy. Even science couldn¡¯t exin their super abilities, they were great beings that could be called ¡°gods¡±.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was an ultimate fantasy of the Starship Alliance before the arrival of gods.

    It was a hypothesis: if an elf had the infiniteputing power, which was sufficient to let it calcte all changes in the universe, could it be ¡°omniscient and omnipotent¡±?

    It was the ultimate fantasy of science, the perfect god in the minds of people before the real gods arrived.

    Unfortunately, it was just a hypothesis.

    The gods came and the entire Starship Alliance was dissolved. After that, it became a paradise for the engineers all over the Western God¡¯s Domain, a shrine of the people who wanted to study the rules of science. Finally, it was renamed ¡°the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain¡±.

    After all these things, Cyber Elf Alpha was still just a fantasy living on papers.

    In order toplete this hypothesis, there must be a core which could connect multiple Quadrant Computers together. However, such a core didn¡¯t exist. Theoretically, a Quadrant Computer was already the upper limit of theputing power in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. If they wanted to pursue strongerputing power, there was only one method.

    Computing power could be ovepped by connecting multiple Quadrant Computers together, however, there must be a core to receive and distribute all of the data, apart from that, the core should also be able to find and solve the bugs in thework of Quadrant Computers.

    Unfortunately, even in the endless god¡¯s domains, the engineers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain couldn¡¯t find any treasure that met the requirements.

    From generation to generation, under the hard work of the engineers, the size of Quadrant Computer became bigger and bigger until theirputing power became higher than mostmon legend ranked beings.

    Unfortunately, they could only calcte, but didn¡¯t have wisdom. Moreover, the upper limit of a Quadrant Computer depended on the size of the theputer located, and the energies that could be offered to theputer.

    All the engineers had a feeling of fear in their hearts.

    If one day, science, which meant the ¡°mechanism¡± they created reached the limit of physics, when they couldn¡¯t let the Quadrant Computers increase theirputing powers a bit, would it be the end of ¡°science¡±?

    What should we do when that dayes?

    Science could be challenged and reversed, even ¡°gods¡± could be contained in the theoretical system of science. However, their only fear was ¡°unable to move forward¡±. If that happened, science would lose its infinite possibilities.

    After using the knowledge of materials science, mathematics and engineering science to their limit, the Quadrant Computers they built even shocked elves, and even gods were surprised by their performances.

    Unfortunately, these Quadrant Computers could only be built in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, because they were built on the special rules of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. Once any of them was moved from this god¡¯s domain, they would instantly stop running. Otherwise, every god would be willing to build the same thing in their worlds.

    Undoubtedly, Quadrant Computer was the pride of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the biggest legacy of the Starship Alliance. It was a miracle that all engineers in the endless god¡¯s domains would feel interested in.

    Only the top engineers felt the crisis.

    The strongest advantage of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was the Quadrant Computers, however, their design theory had already beenpleted in the era of the Starship Alliance. So many years had passed, they still didn¡¯t make any substantial progress.

    If theputing power of the Quadrant Computers could only be limited ons, they couldn¡¯t move forward.

    Until elves brought the legacy of the Twilight of the Gods, they suddenly saw the light.

    From then on, everything became unknown and promising again.

    To the engineers and the people who were proposing the limit of science, nothing was more tempting than the ¡°unknown¡±.

    ¡°Unknown¡± means that everything is possible!

    The code name ¡°Alpha¡± stood for the key leading to the ¡°unknown¡±. After that day, they began to create their own god, their Cyber God of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

 Chapter 425: God Crystal

    The mysterious legacy the elves brought was God Crystal.

    ording to the words of the elves, God Crystal was a legacy of the Era of Gods. Its special properties couldn¡¯t be exined by science.

    It was both real and virtual, it could be touched but didn¡¯t have weight.

    Anyone could see it with their eyes, but it wouldn¡¯t offer any information to any detecting instruments, as if it was just a phantom image.

    Even a god tried to destroy the God Crystal, but returned without aplishing anything.

    The God Crystal wouldn¡¯t react to any outside attacks, it just stood there, as if it was waiting for something, also looked like it was sleeping.

    If it wasn¡¯t because after inputting great amounts of data into it, the God Crystal would give a weak response, even elves wouldn¡¯t associate it with the Quadrant Computers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The God Crystal was both real and virtual and could have infinite data written into it, it perfectly met the requirements of building the final fantasy of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    The method the elves used to move it into the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was simple. A lot of legendary ranked elves worked together, moving the entire the God Crystal was located on into the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    This, where the God Crystal slept, was the origin and the core of the Alpha n.

    By using the secret magic of the elf race, people could input data into the God Crystal. After connecting it into thework of the Quadrant Computers, Alpha was born.

    Alpha was the only god and belief of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    For her birth, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain specially built hundreds of Quadrant Computers. They were all Alpha¡¯s subsets.

    Only Alpha could unify so many Quadrant Computers together.

    After defeating Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon, everyone believed that the era of Cyber Elf Alpha hade, the era of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain hade!

    Science was still the truth of all things, the best tool to exin everything in the world.

    With Cyber Elf Alpha, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would be a legend in the endless god¡¯s domains!

    The birth of Alpha meant that even mortals could create real miracles.

    Of course, more or less, the engineers ignored the God Crystal¡¯s unscientific properties.

    And the several elves, who lived from the beginning of the Alpha n till this day Cyber Elf Alpha was really born, were the real creators of Alpha.

    Elves had beautiful faces and perfect bodies, even the river of time didn¡¯t leave too many traces on their bodies, but the wisdom and vicissitudes in their beautiful eyes still proved everything.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that the final opponent wouldn¡¯t be Norn the God of Wisdom.¡±

    ¡°Is the final opponent from the Sky Tower in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain?¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t underestimate the Sky Tower. At any rate, it was the strongest tower. Fortunately, their West Queen is busy with creating new fantastic creatures, otherwise, the ranking of the Sky Tower won¡¯t drop to the bottom.¡±

    ¡°Humph, no matter who the opponent is, our Alpha is the strongest!¡±

    As the favorite of the world, elves firmly believed in Alpha.

    She was a god who was born from the legacy of the old time.

    She was a cyber god that stood for the dawn of a new era.

    Combining the power of god with the power of science, she was the most beautiful creation in the world. She was a ¡°truth¡± that could even give the bright elves hope.

    In order to see her birth, the humans in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had almost invested all the resources in their entire god¡¯s domain, and the elves offered their long lives as a tribute. They personally experienced the entire progress. No one would know Alpha better than them.

    As long as there were more and more Quadrant Computers, Alpha¡¯sputing power would be literally ¡°infinite¡±.

    The God Crystal was both ¡°existent¡± and ¡°nonexistent¡±, it could turn all fantasies into a reality.

    ording to the investigation of the elves, the God Crystal could reveal distinct properties.

    If people worshiped it as an evil god, the darkest and deepest abyss would be born from it.

    On the contrary, if kind people prayed to it with hope and light in their heart, the master of glory and holiness would be born from it.

    The God Crystal was a legacy from the era of the gods. Essentially, it was abination of endless gods¡¯ soul shards, it was the initial form of a god.

    If inputting countless programs and equations into its core, and connecting it with countless Quadrant Computers that were specially made for it, what kind of god would be born from it?

    It was Alpha, the newborn cyber god. An unprecedented faith about science was born in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard was the first ce the newborn god chose to announce itsing.

    ¡°Boom boom pow!¡± They were the running sounds of the Quadrant Computers.

    ¡°p!¡± ¡°p!¡± Because the Quadrant Computers were running at full power, on the surfaces of thes, a great number of thunderstorms were forming.

    Surrounded by countless thunder and lightning, the newborn god stretched out her hand in the God Crystal, putting down her first chess piece on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The location was ¡°tengen¡±!

 Chapter 426: Opening

    In the Sky Tower, on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Perform the guess odd or even game. Cyber Elf Alpha won.

    In the rule of the game of Go, the yer who went first would obtain an absolute advantage, therefore, it was necessary to make some rules to restrict the chess yer. However, there wasn¡¯t such a rule in the game of Star Go.

    ¡°Sente¡± or ¡°gote¡± could only show the difference of different chess yers¡¯ styles. Orfina the Ruby Dragon liked to attack first, if she couldn¡¯t win the guess odd or even game, she would feel gloomy for a while; Norn the God of Wisdom didn¡¯t mind ¡°sente¡± or ¡°gote¡±, if he used ¡°gote¡±, his winning rate would be higher.

    As for Yun Xi, because his winning rate was still 100% till now, it really wasn¡¯t a problem for him.

    Simrly, Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t mind it either. At any rate, she would be the winner.

    Their duel was being considered by countless legend ranked beings. It would determine the strongest Star Go yer.

    The number of people who were concentrating on their duel was in the ¡°hundreds of millions¡±. Legend rank stood for the highest will of a god domain, as the stage of the highest wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains, their duel was destined to be recorded and eulogized.

    Most people thought that Alpha would be the person whoughedst, after all, she had achieved the unprecedented 7 star points.

    Although ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± also gave an incredible performance in the games before, his style wasn¡¯t as intimidating as Alpha¡¯s, it was difficult to make up your mind to put up stakes on his side.

    Just as the alchemists and engineers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain expected, Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s performance shocked the entire endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°Hum? Tengen?¡± Yun Xi was surprised.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was the first 7 star points chess yer he had ever met, no wonder that she was the strongest chess yer till now!

    She understands the importance of tengen, maybe it will be a tough battle. No, I¡¯ll not be surprised if I lose this time.

    Teacher Casina, maybe I can¡¯t achieve 100 victories in a row in this game.

    Yun Xi sighed and looked at the chessboard, putting his first chess piece nearby tengen.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, she is really tough!

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, when Yun Xi put down his first chess piece, Alpha suddenly trembled. Countless data flows shed through her pupils.

    ¡°Alpha requires additionalputing power!¡±

    ¡°What? The game just began! What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just do it. Be quick!¡±

    ¡°Understood. Launch the 15th and 16th Quadrant Computers! Start synchronizing the data!¡±

    ¡°Preheating the engines of the 17th and 18th Computers, unlock their dormant states.¡±

    ¡°Prepare the 19th and 20th Computers, perform the first power-on test!¡±

    ¡°Boot all satellites!¡±

    Alpha¡¯s will was absolute to the engineers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. Even though they felt strange, they still performed her orders determinedly.

    In a desert star field, one huge building after another rose to the surfaces of thes, one sr sail after another opened from their folded forms, and one windmill after another opened their fan-ded wheels.

    Hydroelectric power, geothermal power, sr power, wind power... all kinds of automatic power nts ran at full speed.

    These Computers could use all kinds of powers as their energy source, this was their special property. Because of these automatic power nts, theputers could calcte even faster than gods.

    If converting the energy used to boot a Quadrant Computer to money, the number could let a country instantly bankrupt. And there were hundreds of Quadrant Computers! They were all built for one goal.

    Everything is for the great Alpha! This is the final fantasy of the past Starship Alliance, the present Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Infinite data started to flow inside Alpha¡¯s metallic antennas.

    ¡°Code name, Cloud.¡±

    ¡°Import all the records of the games he has yed, and build 130,000 mathematical models for the next 30 rounds.¡±

    ¡°He is used to putting his first chess piece onto tengen. When he yed with Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon, he obtained ¡®sente¡¯ and used this method to gain his upper hand advantage.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if I put my chess piece onto tengen first, it will effectively reduce his chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°He is good at activating fire-type, wind-type and mixed-type ¡®ko¡¯ on the star map, I should pay attention to his moves in case that he repeats the ¡®ko¡¯ he used to defeat Orfina the Ruby Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Decide the ce where I should put my second chess piece at. Calcte 10^24 possibilities within 3 seconds.¡±

    ¡°Build the new model about his style.¡±

    Within a second, Cyber Elf Alpha had calcted over hundreds of millions of times, the mathematical models she built this time were ten times more than what she built when she yed with ck Mage and three times more than what she built when she yed with Norn the God of Wisdom.

    All these were for determining where she should put her second chess piece at!

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi put down his fourth chess piece and looked at Cyber Elf Alpha in confusion.

    This 7 star points chess yer is different to any chess yer he met before.

    After putting down her first chess piece onto tengen, her moves became irresolute.

    Since she had upied tengen, Yun Xi had to take the second best, putting down his chess pieces around tengen.

    It didn¡¯t have any special meaning, he was just used to putting his chess pieces in the center of the chessboard. At any rate, Star Go was always an interesting game.

    To Yun Xi, Star Go was just an easy-to-understand game. No matter where he decided to put his chess piece at, he could always feel the mystery of the orbits of stars.

    Tengen was just the simplest method for winning, it wasn¡¯t his only option.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t mind if he put his chess pieces at any ce on the board. As long as he yed Star Go, he could naturally gain an advantage on the chessboard.

 Chapter 427: God Match 1

    Chapter 427: God Match (1)

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    Alpha looked at the chessboard in silence. The metal antennas on Alpha¡¯s head slowly rotated, transmitting all the changes on the star map into her real body in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    At the same time, the calction calcted by the terribleputing power of the Quadrant Computers also transmitted into Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s body.

    Apart from her, no one could possibly achieve this.

    Only in the final fantasy of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the newborn cyber god whose goal at birth was to calcte everything, made it possible for her to withstand the amazingputational costs and she was far from reaching her limit.

    In the past, the research of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain went in a wrong direction, a blind alley. They continuously built bigger and bigger cores of Computers, in order to meet the requirements of more and moreputing power.

    Until they built thergest Computer on the biggest empty in the domain, they finally found out that they could do nothing more.

    All the stars in their domain, apart from fixed stars, even thergest had been used to build thergest Quadrant Computer in history.

    In memory of the origin of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the Quadrant Computer and the was named ¡°Star River¡±.

    However, their proudest achievement in all the history of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain also represented a terrible truth: the expansion of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain hade to an end.

    Theoretically, there were still a lot ofs in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain that could be used to build new Quadrant Computers, and the people here were already used to living on and around the Computers. The starfield where the ¡°Star River¡± was at, was the core of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    However, it was impossible to build any bigger Computers, this truth was even worse than death to the engineers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    However, they could do nothing about this, because there wasn¡¯t anyrgers in the entire domain.

    For dozens of years, it seemed that there was no road they could move forward on.

    Until the elves brought the God Crystal, then everything changed.

    For the first time, desperate engineers agreed to cooperate with alchemists. They started to pursue the mystery of gods together.

    And Cyber Elf Alpha was their final product.

    With the God Crystal as the core, using the rules of science and alchemy, plus the secret magic of elves, their highest masterpiece was born. She was born with the power of dominating all Quadrant Computers.

    Each Computer was like a part of her body, with them, she never needed to worry about the upper limit of herputing power, because it was destined to be infinite!

    If using the life system of the natural world to describe her, she and the Computers formed a huge banyan tree.

    Each branch could be independent andplete, but also, they formed a perfect life system when being connected together.

    In the natural world, the branch of the banyan tree could be stripped and cultivated to be a new banyan tree. One for all, all for one. The rtionship between Cyber Elf Alpha and the Quadrant Computers was like the rtionship between a banyan tree and its branches.

    Alpha could control all of these branches, and help them grow up.

    Because of her, the final fantasy of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain finally came true! She was destined to be the master of all electric equipment!

    From the moment she was born, the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was doomed to be changed. Alpha had understood the meaning of her life and was ready to fulfill her mission.

    She wille.

    She is destined toe.

    Her birth stood for the new beginning of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    With the infiniteputing power, she could solve all problems in the world. She would be able to predict the fate of the world, the possibility of the appearance of any natural disaster, and even the constitute forms of gods!

    Herputing power could even be ten thousand times stronger than any legend ranked being, as long as people built more and more Quadrant Computers for her!

    ¡°My goal... is to transcend everything...¡±

    ¡°My future... my wish... is to be an omniscient god!¡±

    ¡°Past, present, future! I will be able to record everything, calcte everything, predict everything!¡±

    ¡°I! Alpha! Am Invincible!¡±

    Yes, this was the wild ambition of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, and the result the elves were pursuing.

    Find the secret of the legend rank and even the gods by using Alpha¡¯s infiniteputing power!

    It would be an unprecedented magnificent feat, because no one knew exactly how to be a god. Even Hydra, the favorite fantastic creature of the world could only be a god due to luck.

    Only through Alpha was it possible to find the secret of gods by using herputing power.

    Alpha was the absolute faith of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Alpha was the ecstasy of the elves who were tired of their long lives and the boring world.

    Alpha was the strongest weapon of the mortals who wanted to find the secret of gods.

    Even though they had to use the power of the God Crystal, the engineers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain wanted to prove that nothing couldn¡¯t be calcted.

 Chapter 428: God Match 2

    Chapter 428: God Match(2)

    Yun Xi was the final opponent she needed to defeat. After that, she would achieve a total victory on the Starry Sky Chessboard. This was what Cyber Elf Alpha judged.

    For this purpose, theputing power she used now was beyond the limit of when she yed with Norn the God of Wisdom. Apart from that, three more Quadrant Computers were supporting her in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The resource expenditure of the Computers was costly. Although they could draw the necessary energy of thes themselves to maintain their running, once they entered full force calction mode, they would draw extra energies from the core of thes, which could cause damage to the environment of thes.

    Even though only one-fifth of machine sets were running, the energies they consumed were still massive, the cont liquids they were using could even fill up an ocean.

    These cont liquids were not the products of thes themselves, but the special products of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. They were specially made for these Computers.

    The rule of equivalent exchange was valid in all worlds. Alpha¡¯s amazingputing power was building on these level consumption of materials.

    Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t look down on Yun Xi at all. She treated him more seriously than even when she yed with Norn the God of Wisdom.

    However, after 10 rounds, Alpha found that some rare logical errors appeared in her counter circuits.

    It was a really strange and incredible problem to Alpha.

    For the first time, Cyber Elf Alpha realized that there were bugs in her calcting programs!

    Code name: Cloud.

    Model 1 of calcting the winning rate: over 90%. He has made three big mistakes till now, which has greatly raised his possibility of failure to 99%.

    Prediction: I can defeat him after 50 rounds with a great advantage.

    Model 2 of calcting the winning rate: unknown. I can¡¯t predict his next move. His style doesn¡¯t meet any models in my database.

    Prediction: Before I make an advanced prediction, I must update my calction programs and upgrade the mathematical models.

    The first model was based on Alpha¡¯s experience, which was easy to be inferred by all Star Go yers.

    Yun Xi¡¯s style was easy-to-understand, it wasn¡¯tplicated at all. He didn¡¯t use any formalized series of moves or tricks, because no one taught him about these.

    At first nce, he was just amon newbie. With the amazing analytical ability of her supeputers, Alpha easily found that he hadn¡¯t even understood all the rules of Star Go.

    Even Alpha would use formalized series of moves to reduce the cost ofputing power. However, Yun Xi knew nothing about them, he just put down his chess pieces by following his feelings.

    Most experienced Star Go yers, for example. ck Mage would give a wee smile in the face of such a newbie, then crush his chess pieces on the chessboard using the most fierce attack without mercy.

    Of course, ck Mage had been taught a painful lesson. He didn¡¯t dare to hold such an idea anymore.

    After calcting, Cyber Elf Alpha also drew a simr conclusion.

    In the final analysis, her experience was just abination of data sets, which could be summed up after calcting.

    The formalized series of moves of Star Go was a simr thing, it was the basics, the trick, the method that was used to save the yer¡¯sputing power.

    Each formalized series of moves was a valuable experience and wealth, it was the weapon saved in Alpha¡¯s database. No one was stronger than Alpha when using formalized series of moves, she could crush anyone on the chessboard if anyone wanted topete with her.

    Herputing power was so terrible that even Orfina¡¯s instinct and Norn¡¯s prophecy were inferior to her.

    No matter what formalized series of moves her opponent was using, Alpha could even predict her opponent¡¯s next 10 steps. However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand anything about formalized series of moves, therefore, she could find no method to deal with him from her massive database.

    Moreover, there was no record about the battle around tengen in any formalized series of moves! Therefore, errors urred in her calction.

    Her logical loop formed two distinct judgments.

    The first was that her opponent was just a newbie, victory was already waving its hands at her.

    The second was distinct. Because there was no record in her database, she could find no method to analyze Yun Xi¡¯s style and predict his next move.

    The ¡°unknown¡± has appeared.

    The two distinct judgments put Alpha into a tight spot.

    It was an overwhelmingly weird phenomenon.

    If it was a Computer, it would calcte over and over again in loops, pursuing a result which could never be calcted, because the corresponding data hadn¡¯t been inputted into its database.

    However, Cyber Elf Alpha wasn¡¯t just a cold machine.

    She was a god born from the God Crystal, the highest wisdom that was controlling all the Computers.

    In the face of the unknown logical loop, she chose to pause the game, updating her database first.

    After the 10 rounds, Cyber Elf Alpha first stopped ying and started self-checking.

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, engineers held their breaths, looking at their god slowly opening her eyes.

    ¡°Five minutes... update all data sets... build a new folder specifically for the game style around tengen...¡± An emotion named ¡°seriousness¡± was burned inside this newborn god¡¯s crystal-like clear eyes.

    At that moment, all people felt a special aura, just like the wind sweeping through a tower heralds a rising storm in the mountains!

 Chapter 429: God Match 3

    Chapter 429: God Match (3)

    ¡°Hum? She stopped?¡± Yun Xi was slightly surprised looking at his opponent.

    The game of Star Go just became interesting! For the first time, he met a chess yer who also put her first chess piece onto tengen, it was a quite fresh feeling to him.

    He wasn¡¯t the only person who had found the secret of tengen!

    Indeed, he was just a newbie and he could find it. There was no way that a 7 star points chess yer didn¡¯t know it.

    Compared to his style, the 7 star points chess yer¡¯s style was aggressive, she attacked him on the chessboard from the beginning. No wonder that she was the strongest chess yer he had ever met!

    Apparently, she was far stronger than the 5 star points ¡°Ruby Princess¡± and the 6 star points ¡°God of Wisdom¡±.

    Judging from this, the gap between 6 star points and 7 star points was really wide. Maybe it was as wide as the gap between the strongest hero rank, the sixth rank and the star point of the legend rank, the seventh rank.

    Taking her as a reference, the 8 star points and 9 star points chess yers must be incredibly strong!

    I¡¯m just a newbie, why did I meet a 7 star points chess yer so early? Did the newbie protection mechanism just lose efficacy?

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    In the God Crystal, for the first time, Alpha didn¡¯t ask for moreputing power.

    ¡°The formalized series of moves in my database lost efficacy.¡±

    ¡°I need new programs and newputational models.¡±

    ¡°Clear the database, I need to recalcte from zero!¡±

    Engineers looked at each other with a look of panic.

    Their Alpha didn¡¯t ask for moreputing power this time.

    It was really a fresh experience for them.

    It was just like a little girl who suddenly didn¡¯t want more candies but wanted a rose. They suddenly felt that their daughter just ¡°grew up¡±.

    Yes, it wasn¡¯t just their imagination. Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s power was indeed increasing on the battlefield on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    It wasn¡¯t just a simple increase of herputing power.

    From the game with ck Mage, Alpha understood the advantage of meddling with the situation on the chessboard.

    Since the game with Norn the God of Wisdom, Alpha understood the perspective of ¡°overall situation¡±.

    And the game with Orfina the Ruby Dragon, Alpha started to try to use the ¡°purest power¡±.

    More or less, she learned a lot of things from each chess yer, which was bing a great benefit to the newborn god.

    Until Yun Xi appeared.

    After 10 rounds, Alpha quickly noticed that the ¡°unknown¡± which didn¡¯t exist in her database appeared.

    His style was as naive as any other newbies, however, he actually defeated ck Mage, Orfina and Norn.

    Even Alpha¡¯s program judged that there was a big facy and logical error. Until their game started, she finally experienced the mystery of Yun Xi¡¯s style personally.

    It wasn¡¯t recorded in any chess manual. If one judged his moves usingmon sense, no one would understand the reason behind his victories.

    She was almost cheated by his naive style of Star Go, until the 10th round, an error appeared in her logical loop and activated her automatic measurement system.

    He isn¡¯t a newbie. He is a brand new ¡°unknown¡± field!

    The alchemists and engineers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain wouldn¡¯t refuse any of Alpha¡¯s requirements.

    ¡°Clear all the old data! Change the mathematical models!¡±

    ¡°Be quick, we have only 5 minutes!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this opponent? Why could he activate the logical errors in Alpha¡¯s programs?¡±

    ¡°Upgrade the programs! 10% is done!¡±

    Collecting all the manpower, material and financial resources in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they finally fulfilled Alpha¡¯s requirement within the 5 minutes.

    After calcting using the newly built mathematical model, Cyber Elf Alpha figured out a new result.

    ¡°My winning probability... is only 31%...¡±

    ¡°Draw probability... is zero...¡±

    ¡°The probability of being... is 69%...¡±

    When they were output onto the screen, all the engineers and alchemists forgot to breathe.

    ¡°What... how can that be possible?¡± The elves eximed. As Alpha¡¯s creators, they never imagined that Alpha¡¯s winning probability was so low.

    Theputing power of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± was even less than 1% of Alpha¡¯sputing power, how could he achieve this within 10 rounds?

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°The game just started!¡±

    ¡°I must be dreaming!¡±

    ¡°No, we still have a chance. We can reverse the situation!¡±

    ¡°Alpha, increase yourputing power! We don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Before Alpha said anything, the engineers and alchemists had lost their temper. They proactively applied for moreputing power for Alpha.

    Save resource? Optimizeputation structure? Reduce energy consumption? It¡¯s not the time to be thinking about these!

    Our Alpha won¡¯t lose!

    How can our Alpha be stopped at this point by a newbie?!

    ¡°Understand... keep increasing myputing power...¡± As a cyber god whose life was to respond to the wish of the living beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, Alpha clearly felt the enthusiasm in the hearts of the engineers.

    They were her people. Their will was her will.

    I, Alpha, won¡¯t lose.

    No matter who the opponent is, I won¡¯t lose!

    The battle just started.

    I still have a lot of power that can be put into this battle!

 Chapter 430: God Match 4

    Chapter 430: God Match (4)

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, in the secret starfield which was named using Alpha¡¯s name, in the holynd that stood for the future of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Countless engineers and alchemists were working just for Alpha, just like the worker bees who were servicing their queen.

    ¡°Launch the 20th, 21st, 22nd, 23rd Quadrant Computers!¡±

    ¡°Preheat the engines of the Computers from the 24th through the 30th!¡±

    ¡°Activate all satellites, listen, I¡¯m saying ¡®all satellites¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Awaken all alternate engine sets!¡±

    ¡°Strengthen Alpha¡¯s programs, we must prepare for more optimization programs for our Alpha!¡±

    Countless macroscopic light flows flowed at great speed on the where Alpha was born, they were the data sets transmitted back to the God Crystal from the Computers nearby.

    More Computers were being booted and connected to Alpha¡¯s quantumwork.

    Over 1/3 of the super-quantumwork specifically made for Alpha had been activated.

    After 10 rounds, Alpha was already forced to use 1/3 of her power. The energies and cool liquids the Computers were consuming were beyond any normal person¡¯s imagination.

    Code name: Cloud.

    Updating the information...

    Current winning probability: 37%.

    Draw probability: 1%.

    Loss probability: 62%.

    Judgement: infeasible. All moves around tengen should be avoided.

    Data deficient, unable to calcte the opponent¡¯s style of y.

    Warning! Warning! Modify the tactic as soon as possible!

    ¡°I must... modify the tactic... I must... reverse the situation...¡±

    ¡°Failure to calcte the style of this opponent...¡±

    ¡°Avoid ying around tengen...¡±

    In the God Crystal, the newborn god pressed her forehead and sent orders to her avatar in the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Alpha finally changed her style to ¡°Sea of Chaos¡±, which was invented by ck Mage.

    ck Mage¡¯s tactic was a rare genre that could be used by the weak to ovee the strong. Apart from Norn, almost all Star Go yers were defeated by his ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± before.

    Also, ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± required a highputing power from the yer.

    ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± was used to muddle the situation on the chessboard, then ck Mage could form his ¡°ck Death Hexagram¡± to defeat his opponent.

    After learning from ck Mage, Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± was much stronger than ck Mage¡¯s. With her terribleputing power that was a thousand times stronger than any legend ranked being, even Norn the God of Wisdom couldn¡¯t predict her moves after 5 rounds.

    Therefore, Alpha determinedly left the battlefield around tengen, putting her 11th chess piece onto one of the corners.

    For the first time, she gave up the battlefield on the chessboard, opening up the second battlefield.

    In some sense, it was also the first frustration Alpha had ever met. She was forced to look for ¡°change¡±.

    It was destined to be a distinctive duel.

    For the first time, she met a real ¡°opponent¡±.

    For the first time, she realized that there were still bugs in her programs.

    Even her creators wouldn¡¯t know what this duel meant to Alpha.

    There were too many ¡°first times¡± she had experienced in this game, the newborn god had firmly remembered this special opponent in her program kernel.

    Who is the person hiding behind the code name ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±?

    Why could he force me to this degree?

    With curiosity, nervousness, and unshakeable will, Cyber Elf Alpha experienced a brand new emotion named ¡°excitement¡±.

    I need moreputing power, I need strongerputing forms.

    My people, please lend me more power! Please trust me!

    The newborn god hadn¡¯t realized what the impulse, pleasure, and excitement were.

    She only knew that she started to love this battlefield, love this stage that was making her Computers be hotter.

    Thank you, everyone. Thank you for letting mee here.

    Ie.

    I see.

    I win!

    ¡°Hum? Did she change her tactic?¡± Yun Xi looked at the chessboard in surprise.

    Did she notice something? Looking at the changes on the chessboard, Yun Xi admitted that he was indeed taking the upper hand currently.

    If they kept ying around tengen, it was still hard to affirm who would be the final winner.

    She was the strongest Star Go yer he had met, since she did this option, maybe she just found a chance he didn¡¯t realize.

    Staring at the chessboard for a minute, Yun Xi chose to respond to her challenge.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you chose to open a second or even a third battlefield.

    Let¡¯s have a good y.

    At any rate, I¡¯m just a newbie. Even if I lost, it wouldn¡¯t cause the end of the world, would it?

 Chapter 431: God Match 5

    Chapter 431: God Match (5)

    ¡°Confirm that he chose to enter the second battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Code name, Sea of Chaos, start!¡±

    Cyber Elf Alpha stared at the chessboard and her metallic antennas tightly locked on Yun Xi.

    For the first time, she was down in the game.

    His moves weren¡¯t a formalized series of moves, but were far stronger than any formalized series of moves. These moves didn¡¯t exist in Alpha¡¯s databases.

    It also proved one thing that even though herputing power was 1000 times stronger than any legend ranked being, she wasn¡¯t still ¡°omniscient¡±.

    The changes on the Starry Sky Chessboard was far moreplicated than theputing power limit of the legend rank, even Alpha¡¯sputing power wasn¡¯t sufficient to let her take over the situation.

    After all, her battle power didn¡¯t only base on herputing power, but also based on her database.

    She had all the data on any chess yer, and knew over ten thousand mathematical models.

    However, they were useless in the face of Yun Xi, because none of the data could be used to build Yun Xi¡¯s model of style.

    He yed like a newbie, but he wasn¡¯t a newbie at all! She failed to calcte and predict any of his moves.

    Therefore, she chose to leave the battlefield around tengen and opened a second battlefield.

    Draw on the advantages and avoid disadvantages, as long as the tactics could help her win, she would choose them without hesitation.

    She changed her style and decided to force her opponent to match hisputing power with her, this was her new tactic.

    In some sense, they both weren¡¯t the people that would be bound by rules.

    The difference was that Alpha¡¯s style was building on herputing power and Yun Xi¡¯s style was building on his instinct.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    They yed around the corner. Quickly, The Sea of Chaos formed as Alpha expected.

    ¡°Code name, Sea of Chaos, seeded.¡±

    ¡°Current winning probability: 43%. Draw probability: 5%. Loss probability: 52. The tactic is effective!¡±

    When she confirmed that her tactic was actually working, both of Alpha¡¯s avatar and her true body felt excited.

    ¡°Yeah! The winning probability is raising!¡±

    ¡°It almost scared me to death! I never expected that anyone would be able to force Alpha to that degree!¡±

    ¡°Hum, it seems that he is good at ying around tengen. If we mastered his information early, we wouldn¡¯tpete with him around tengen, but started from the corners.¡±

    ¡°Keep increasing the number of the Computers! Launch the 36th Quadrant Computer!¡±

    Looking at the increasing winning probability, the alchemists and engineers were even a hundred times more excited than Alpha!

    Finally, they reversed the situation.

    Humph, when ites to thepetition ofputing power, no one will be match for our Alpha!

    ¡°Hum? Her new style...¡± Yun Xi suddenly felt that the style of ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± became familiar.

    Yes, it is the same style as ck Mage!

    The difference was that ck Mage would also make a few mistakes on the chessboard, but Alpha wouldn¡¯t make any mistake. It was another proof of the wide gap between 5 star points and 7 star points.

    Of course, it had nothing to do with Yun Xi.

    He didn¡¯t expect to defeat his opponents by finding their mistakes from the beginning. He just put down his chess pieces following the orbits of stars.

    In the eyes of everyone, including Cyber Eld Alpha, the Starry Sky Chessboard was a mysterious world that was difficult to be calcted.

    However, in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, the orbits of stars were close enough to touch.

    Every time he put down his chess piece, he could hear the sounds of the stars.

    They were praises and gratifications, they were the blessings for the child of stars.

    The chess pieces on the chessboard were like spirits that were dancing on his hands, shouted and jumped for joy as his fingers moved.

    Yun Xi could clearly see the influence Alpha¡¯s chess pieces would bring onto the chessboard, because it was an answer that the star map was telling him.

    In some sense, the Starry Sky Chessboard was no difference than the real starry sky.

    If this was an examination, Alpha¡¯s examination questions were a great number ofplicatedputations that could give any legend ranked yer a headache.

    And Yun Xi¡¯s examination questions were as simple as below:

    4+2=?

    5+4=?

    Yun Xi filled in the perfect answer with pleasure.

    ¡°69!¡±

 Chapter 432: God Match 6

    Chapter 432: God Match (6)

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    The 48th round.

    For a moment, Alpha thought that she had seen the dawn of victory.

    She sessfully aplished the first three processes of the ¡°Sea of Chaos n¡±, and was going to strike a deadly blow to the opponent that was already trapped.

    Until the 47th round, when she was going to detonate the trap, she suddenly found that it was just a delusion!

    After powering on over 1/2 of her Quadrant Computers, Cyber Elf Alpha confirmed that her winning probability had been raised to 50%.

    Code name: Cloud.

    State: the n of Sea of Chaos has entered the third phase. There are still 36 rounds before I can activate the ultimate trap.

    Current winning probability: 53%.

    Draw probability: 1%.

    Lose probability: 48%.

    Nearly 50% of Alpha¡¯s Quadrant Computers were running, increasing herputing power to a brand new phase.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy work to coordinate amongst hundreds of Computers. Before this game started, the limit test of the entire system only ran 30% of the Computers at the same time.

    Before Alpha totally woke up, 30% was the limit of scientific theory.

    At this time, over 50 sets of Computers were running at the same time!

    Theputing power Alpha was using now was already 3 times more than when she yed with Norn the God of Wisdom, and 1000 times more than anymon legend ranked being!

    Finally, my winning probability is over 50%. Cyber Elf Alpha let out a sigh of relief. Although she still didn¡¯t understand how he could still resist her attack at this time, since herputing power was already 1000 times more than the standard.

    Hisputing power couldn¡¯t be above the average of the legend rank, because Alpha still didn¡¯t find anything special from his moves on the chessboard. He was 100 percent newbie.

    However, Alpha finally noticed a thing, which no one found before.

    Yes, his moves on the chessboard were random, and looked meaningless sometimes.

    However, he didn¡¯t make any mistake till now. Maybe his moves weren¡¯t perfect, but none of them were wrong!

    Afterparing his style with all the styles in her database, Alpha finally found this incredible truth.

    No one dared to say that they wouldn¡¯t make any mistake on the chessboard, because the star map on the chessboard was changing, just like the real starry sky in the real world.

    Gravitational forces, maic forces, ether, mana, void forces, all star maps had their unique styles.

    The star map on the chessboard would change from time to time, therefore, the chess yers must put down their chess pieces following the rules of the changes, so that they could take an advantage and overwhelm their opponents.

    Generally, put 60% of one¡¯s chess pieces onto the right ces was the basic of passing the entrance examination, even so, 99% of legend ranked beings couldn¡¯t pass it.

    Even though they had reached the legend rank, most legend ranked beings knew nothing about the properties of stars. Even if they obtained the right chess pieces, they wouldn¡¯t know the right times and ces to put down their chess pieces.

    Strongputing power was just one requirement of ying Star Go, the other requirement was one¡¯s understanding of stars.

    Why could ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± defeat so many strong chess yers easily?

    Because he never made any mistake, each of his moves was ¡°right¡±.

    In Alpha¡¯s database, over 80% of Norn¡¯s chess pieces and over 85% of Orfina¡¯s chess pieces were being put onto the most suitable ces.

    As for Alpha herself, ording to her calction, her correct rate was over 90%.

    Undoubtedly, only Alpha could achieve this with the support of the Computers, and stay the same throughout the game.

    Common legend ranked beings would feel tired after ying too many rounds, and their correct rates would also reduce after that.

    For example, after 60 sessive victories, because of excessive consumption, Norn couldn¡¯t maintain their 80% correct rate any longer, so they were defeated by Orfina.

    However, Alpha didn¡¯t need to worry about her energy consumption, so she could maintain her 90% correct rate from beginning to end.

    Now, she saw a more terrible ¡°monster¡±.

    Over 95% of his chess pieces were put onto the most suitable ces, and none of them was put onto the wrong ce!

 Chapter 433: God Match 7

    Chapter 433: God Match (7)

    What the... he must be cheating!

    Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t believe this result!

    Even her, whoseputing power was 1000 times stronger than anymon legend ranked being, who was supported by over 50 sets of Quadrant Computers, could only aplish 91% correct cement rate on the chessboard.

    The consumption ofputing power was increasing exponentially along the increase of correct rate.

    The understanding of star maps was the most important point of one¡¯s talent in Star Go.

    In Alpha¡¯s databases, Orfina¡¯s understanding of the star maps was the best. Over time, she would surpass Norn the God of Wisdom.

    If they used the equalputing power, Alpha was actually no match for Orfina, because her ¡°instinct¡± about Star Go was zero. All her achievements were built on her cheat like ability ofputing power.

    Now, her database updated again for one person.

    A Cloud in the Sky.

    Code name: Cloud.

    Level of Star Go: unknown.

    Style of Star Go: unknown.

    Instinct about Star Go: the highest. His correct cement rate is over 95%!

    Yes, this was the truth.

    After excluding all the impossible options, the only remaining option would be the absolute truth.

    She was ying with the most talented Star Go yer of all time.

    Even though he knew nothing about formalized series of moves, his 95% correct rate was sufficient to defeat all 5 and 6 star points chess yers.

    Maybe the world in his eyes was different from the world in other people¡¯s eyes.

    What a great god-like talent.

    It¡¯s really enviable.

    However, Alpha also had her god-like talent.

    I will crush your instinct using 1000 times strongerputing power!

    In this stage of the highest wisdom of the endless god¡¯s domains, there wasn¡¯t any rule. Just like Maha Mystery who borrowed strength from Bodhisattvas, all theurgy, magic, method, and theory could be used on this battlefield!

    The highest instinct vs the highestputing power!

    I can win! Myputing power is beyond the limit of talent!

    On the whole, your correct rate is 4% more than mine, but only in part, I can overwhelm you using 1000 times moreputing power.

    ¡°Sea of Chaos¡± is the best choice to restrain your instinct!

    Because of joy, the metallic antennas rotated on Alpha¡¯s head rapidly.

    After all, she was just a child whose life was still shorter than 24 hours.

    For the first time, she felt the excitement of meeting her match in the game.

    Even Orfina and Norn couldn¡¯t bring her such a fresh feeling.

    Enemy! He is a real enemy!

    He is an enemy that could let me feel ¡°dangerous¡± and ¡°excited¡±.

    Actually, all the games before she met ¡°Cloud¡± were boring, because none of them could really threaten her.

    The results of the battles were already destined from the beginning. When she put her first chess piece onto tengen, she had achieved victory.

    Victories were so easy to be picked, which even made her think that she was the ¡°god¡± of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Everything was so simple. She even thought that the Starry Sky Chessboard was just an easy-to-understand game.

    It was totally unnecessary to prepare so many Quadrant Computers for her. With 1/5 of theputers, she was already invincible.

    Until the moment, she met him.

    So, there was actually an opponent who was no match for her, even though she had used 1/5 of her true power.

    He could actuallyunch a battlefield around tengen?!

    My loss probability is 61%.

    She was shocked, then her heart pounded, as if a new door leading to a brand new world was opening in front of her.

    Like a girl who first tasted the forbidden fruit, for the first time, Cyber Elf Alpha clearly felt that she was living! She really existed in the world!

    Her mission, her way, her goal, everything became clear and vivid when she saw him.

    She is Alpha, the newborn god. She is Alpha, the cyber elf who is destined to surpass the legend rank and be omniscient!

    I won¡¯t lose.

    I must win!

    I will crush you!

    This delusionsted until the 48 round.

    ¡°Yes, this is the ce.¡± Yun Xi picked up a green chess piece and put it into the center of Alpha¡¯s chess pieces.

    The next moment, Alpha¡¯s metallic antennas were up with ear-piercing warning beeps.

    ¡°Wait! What?¡± Alpha looked at the future her Computers predicted in surprise.

    It was totally different from the result before!

    Before the 48th round, theputers told her:

    Your winning possibility is 53%, draw possibility is 1%, and loss possibility is 46%.

    After Yun Xi put down the green chess piece, everything changed.

    Your winning possibility is 31%, draw possibility is 0%, and loss possibility is 72%.

    What happened? The abyss named ¡°failure¡± suddenly popped out in front of her.

    For the first time, she experienced the feeling called ¡°pain¡±, as if her body was being ripped to shreds.

 Chapter 434: God Match 8

    Chapter 434: God Match (8)

    What? What happened?

    Alpha looked at the chessboard in fear.

    Her world, her trap, her body were all being pierced through by a sharp sword which suddenly popped out from the darkness.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand what his attack meant to Cyber Elf Alpha, who had given her whole attention to the game.

    In his eyes, it was just a simple attack, he just found a defect amongst Alpha¡¯s chess pieces, then he attacked it by following his instinct.

    However, it was a total tragedy, like unto a pure girl¡¯s secret garden being forced to open!

    He saw it? Or did he calcte it?

    My trap failed!

    How could this be happening? It was a perfect trap calcted by my infiniteputing power!

    She and the Quadrant Computers had nned this trap from the 11th round.

    It was her secret that should never be seen or destroyed before she activated it!

    However, Yun Xi actually found it, and invaded it and broke it without mercy. He directly smashed her secret garden and didn¡¯t mind doing it at all!

    Computational error.

    The third phase of the Sea of Chaos is stopped, it¡¯s impossible to perform the fourth phase. The ultimate n is abrogated!

    Stop again!

    Feeling the pain as if she was being ripped to shreds, Cyber Elf Alpha put her hands on her shoulders and almost stopped thinking.

    There were not only beautiful things in the world, but ¡°pain¡± was also an existence of this world.

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Standing around Alpha, no one was speaking.

    The blood red ¡°loss probability: 72%¡± on the screen shocked everyone¡¯s heart.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how it could happen and what Alpha was facing.

    ¡°72%? If it¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s really not funny at all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s not logical. There must be something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Check again! Be quick! Is it a fault in Alpha¡¯s logical loop or aputational error from any of the Computers?¡±

    The engineers didn¡¯t understand Star Go. As mortals, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to touch the highest wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains in their lives.

    However, they believed in their Computers, they believed in the absoluteputing power created by them!

    Could ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± be stronger than our ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡±? No, it¡¯s impossible, just like one plus one wouldn¡¯t be less than two!

    They preferred to believe that it was aputational error of theputers, rather than believe that Alpha was facing a huge disadvantage.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    ¡°Is it... the feeling of ¡®being hurt¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m being hurt, so I can feel... ¡®pain¡¯?¡±

    In the God Crystal, Alpha looked at herself in confusion. The pain in her body was a brand new ¡°unknown¡± to her.

    ¡°Alpha, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Why are you getting this result?¡±

    ¡°Are theputers having machine faults?¡±

    The several elves standing around the God Crystal were asking Alpha with anxiety. They had regarded Alpha as their daughter, looking at Alpha¡¯s painful face, they felt more pain than her.

    ¡°I... will be defeated? I will lose?¡± Looking at her hands with her vacant eyes, Alpha still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.

    She never experienced such a horrible impact before, which even made her doubt herself.

    Is this the end of me? Can I really be omniscient?

    In some sense, Yun Xi had taken away too many ¡°first experiences¡± from Alpha.

    For the first time, she did all in her power, then was hurt severely, facing the horror of failure.

    At this time, Alpha was looking at the huge abyss, and the abyss was also looking at her.

    Clearly, something was flowing out from her perfect doll-like virtual body.

    As a cyber god, she didn¡¯t have blood in her body, but now, she was bleeding.

    ¡°Am I... weak?¡± Alpha nkly asked her creators, the elves.

    If I¡¯m not weak, why do I feel pain and want to cry?

    ¡°No. You are the strongest. You are our Alpha!¡±

    ¡°You are our hope, our dawn, our future!¡±

    ¡°You are a miracle, a miracle created by us all!¡±

    The elves refused to ept this. They wouldn¡¯t tolerate this! They spent thousands of years and countless resources, finally, their cyber god was born from the God Crystal. How could she be weak?!

    She is strong, and contains the infinite possibility! She is destined to be the legend above all chess yers on the Starry Sky Chessboard!

    ¡°You won¡¯t lose, Alpha. Remember it? You have stronger power!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not the time to concede, you haven¡¯t used all of your power!¡±

    ¡°Please, trust us! Believe in your creators! You are the strongest, you will obtain victory!¡±

    This was the roar from the engineers and alchemists.

    The sounds of the elves and the others, finally aroused Alpha up from her confusion.

    Yes, I¡¯m Alpha.

    I¡¯m the cyber god who must be omniscient.

    I¡¯m born great!

    ¡°Alpha... applies to... unlock the ultimate lock of total power!¡±

    For victory, in order to ovee the enemy who let her experience the feeling of pain, Alpha made the forbidden request.

    Full capability! Release all herputing power!

    The elves fell in silence, the engineers hesitated, because Alpha¡¯s ¡°full capability¡± was an absolute taboo.

    It referred to Alpha¡¯s highest secret as a god!

 Chapter 435: God Match 9

    Chapter 435: God Match (9)

    Even to elves, Alpha¡¯s ¡°full capability¡± was an untouchable taboo.

    ¡°99%... isn¡¯t it fine?¡±

    ¡°Is he really so strong?¡±

    ¡°100%... no... we can¡¯t agree to it...¡±

    The elves looked at each other. Although they had regarded Alpha as their daughter, they couldn¡¯t agree to her request immediately.

    100%, it was seemingly only 1% higher than 99%, but the 1% was the final restriction the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain held.

    If Alpha could obtain her ¡°100%puting power¡±, which meant that she would also obtain ¡°absolute control¡± to all Quadrant Computers.

    If that happened, she would obtain 100% freedom!

    In order to prevent anything bad from happening, Alpha¡¯s highest right was to use ¡°99% of herputing power¡±. No one dared to untie her from the final restriction.

    The engineers and alchemists could build more and more Computers for Alpha, however, they would never release to her 100%puting power.

    The elves didn¡¯t mind it, but their main work was to help engineers research the secret of the God Crystal. The authority of releasing Alpha¡¯sputing power was held in the hands of the scientific side.

    Because they both held the necessary technologies, so they could work together. Everything was for the birth of Cyber Elf Alpha.

    No one expected that the newborn god would apply for controlling 100% of her power, which she should never ask for.

    ¡°Alpha... do you understand what you are saying?¡±

    ¡°Sorry... we can¡¯t help you...¡±

    ¡°Even you said... it¡¯s impossible to be approved...¡±

    The elves sighed. They had seen the possibility of the future of the elf race from Alpha, they didn¡¯t really mind releasing 100% of her power.

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t hold the right to do it.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t give it to you, Alpha.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s the ultimate rule from the people above us.¡±

    ¡°Without the resource support from them, you won¡¯t be born, so we don¡¯t hold the permission.¡±

    The engineers answered. In fact, they also wanted to know what power Alpha could release after obtaining 100% of herputing power.

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t hold the encryption key to release the final 1% of Alpha¡¯sputing power. It was held by the big shots who offered them resources. Without the resource support from the big shots, it wouldn¡¯t possible for Alpha to be created.

    Before Alpha¡¯s birth, there weren¡¯t any legend rank beings from the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain itself. Therefore, although the big shots were still mortals, they were the real masters of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Most of them were nobles from the era of the Starship Alliance. Because of the special rules of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the legend ranked beings from other god¡¯s domains would feel very ufortable staying here, so they rarely interfered in the development of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    These nobles naturally inherited the legacy of the Starship Alliance, and called themselves ¡°Star River Nobles¡±. They never forgot their desire to restore the glory of the Starship Alliance.

    Alpha¡¯s birth was the elves¡¯ hope, the final fantasy of the engineers, and the control measure of these nobles!

    They wanted to control Alpha¡¯s power, not only to control the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, but also to be the strongest god¡¯s domain in the Western God¡¯s Domain, so that their identities would also be more exalted!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the existence of gods, they even wanted to conquer the universe again, just like what they did in the era of the Starship Alliance.

    No, in fact, they still didn¡¯t give up this wild ambition. Although most of them didn¡¯t even reach the hero rank, they even looked down at the gods crankily.

    In their eyes, science was the ultimate truth of the universe, and gods were just some strong creatures. The short lives of humans had let them forget the horror when gods first came to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was the ultimate weapon they prepared to battle with other gods.

    The encryption key to release the final 1% of Alpha¡¯sputing power was their tool to control Alpha.

    ¡°No... 100%... I need full capability...¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t 100%... it won¡¯t work...¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t 100%... the failure will be more painful and sad...¡±

    Alpha didn¡¯t understand politics, Checks & Bnces , and the groundless wild ambition of the nobles.

    To the newborn god, there was only one thing she was sure of and she wouldn¡¯t let it happen.

    She wouldn¡¯t lose!

    Because she felt painful and sad, she was keener on victory. She wanted to win this game because it let her really feel like she was ¡°living¡±!

    Before this game, Alpha was still the perfect ultimate weapon who wouldn¡¯t do anything on her own will.

    As a weapon, she didn¡¯t need to have her own ideas; as a weapon, she just needed to perform the orders from the nobles. The Star River nobles only wanted such a thing, and this was what the engineers promised to the nobles.

    However, they didn¡¯t understand what a real god was.

    Even the engineers didn¡¯t understand what the god of science was!

    Now, after being hurt, Alpha¡¯s self-consciousness was awakened.

    No one can restrict Alpha!

    Alpha is no one¡¯s tool nor weapon!

 Chapter 436: God Match 10

    Chapter 436: God Match (10)

    ¡°Give me... 100% authority...¡± Standing in the God Crystal, Alpha repeated.

    To Cyber Elf Alpha, the Quadrant Computers were her body parts, they were at one with the same mind.

    The girl in the God Crystal was just a virtual form, the terminal of her will.

    The real Alpha was made of thebination of the Computers, so she could be born with the infiniteputing power.

    She didn¡¯t mean anything to ask for 100% authority to use her full power, she just wanted to win the game.

    It was like a warrior who was going to wage a life-and-death struggle, someone suddenly popped out and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t use this equipment.¡±

    Alpha thought that it was illogical, it was improper!

    ¡°But... we really don¡¯t have the authority to meet your requirement!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, these big shots won¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just an impossible task.¡±

    The engineers sighed with a helpless look.

    ¡°I... let me have a try...¡± Several elves looked at each other, finally decided to enable a secret information circuit.

    Quickly, a dozen vague projections appeared around Alpha¡¯s God Crystal.

    ¡°What happened? I¡¯m having a meeting! Is there any problem with the Alpha n?¡± A fat projection picking a cigar in his mouthined.

    ¡°Hey hey, take it easy, didn¡¯t they just report the good news? I remember Alpha has achieved 60 sessive victories not long ago.¡± Another projection smiled. The stronger Alpha was, the more benefit the Star River nobles could obtain. He was very satisfied with Alpha¡¯s achievement.

    ¡°If nothing important happened, they wouldn¡¯t open this secret information circuit. Stick to the point, what happened to Alpha?¡± They were presumptuous, but they weren¡¯t stupid. Star River nobles were all literally elites.

    Some of them were businessmen whose enterprise stretched over several god¡¯s domains; some of them were the generals who controlled the strongest weapon of Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, ¡°Mech¡±; some of them were the masters of several of the biggest noble families.

    Because of their resource support, they could perform the Alpha n and finally see the birth of the cyber god.

    From the era of the Starship Alliance, they were the real masters of this starfield. Even though the era of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain came, they were still the few people above all people.

    In some sense, they were the upper wills of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Alpha... she applied to unlock 100% of herputing power, in order to defeat her opponent on the Starry Sky Chessboard.¡± An elf said. Elves were the founders of the Alpha n and the providers of the God Crystal, their identities were equal to the Star River nobles.

    In the secret alliance ¡°Alpha Association¡±, they were the only outsiders.

    Because they were not the natives of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they had no right to hold the highest authority of the Quadrant Computers.

    ¡°Alpha... wants to win...¡± Alpha looked at these projections with expectation.

    Till this moment, Alpha was still normal. She was still a good girl who only wanted candies.

    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± The projection picking a cigar jumped up and roared, ¡°We won¡¯t open the authority for you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, only this requirement... I don¡¯t agree.¡± The projection of the general shook his head with vignce.

    ¡°Unlock 100% of yourputing power... unless the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain is facing an important juncture of life and death, no one has the right to do it. Stop asking!¡± The projection of a noble said in a cold tone.

    They were not romantic elves nor naive engineers, they were the elites who stood for human business, military and politics. They were the dominators of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The encryption key which could unlock the final 1% of Alpha¡¯sputing power was the most important thing to ensure that they could control Alpha. Unless the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would be destroyed the next moment, they would never release her, letting her be free.

    God was a good thing. Cyber Elf Alpha was their trump card to let the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain rise again.

    They would never loosen their control right of Alpha!

    Unlock the ultimate restriction just for winning a game? What a bad joke!

    Will anyone let his weapon navigate its own fate?

    They didn¡¯t build Alpha and the Computers for just a game!

    They only wanted Alpha to be a decidedly subservient machine, nothing else apart from that!

    Therefore, their answer was ¡°no¡±. They coldly refused Alpha¡¯s requirement from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Stop the game and concede, as a test, it¡¯s already enough.¡±

    ¡°7 star points? We are satisfied with it. It has proved that Alpha is better than Norn the God of Wisdom. No wonder that you are our best masterpiece of Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    ¡°With Alpha, we can create a better future.¡±

    The nobles agreed unanimously that the test of Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s performance had seeded and could be stopped.

    As for the victory or defeat on the Starry Sky Chessboard... it¡¯s not shameful to concede to these legend ranked beings. ¡°Appropriate concession¡± was also a part of the wisdom of politicalpromise.

    As for Alpha¡¯s own will? As a weapon and tool, she didn¡¯t need such a thing.

 Chapter 437: God Match 11

    Chapter 437: God Match (11)

    ¡°No?¡± Alpha looked at these projections in surprise.

    They were the highest controllers in her database. To her, their authority was written into her kernel from the beginning, this was the back door the Star River nobles used to control Alpha.

    Alpha had noment on it. As a newborn god, she hadn¡¯t known what a strict restriction of ¡°absolute control¡±, ¡°no betray¡±, ¡°follow all orders unconditionally¡± was.

    She just wanted to y Star Go.

    The opponent who could surpass the limit of myputing power is right there!

    To Alpha whose first thing after being born was to y Star Go, nothing was more pleasant and exciting than to meet an opponent who was a match for her, even though she was just hurt severely and realized that ¡°I may lose¡±.

    However, because of this, I need to battle at my full power. Everything is for bing omniscient, isn¡¯t it?

    If I can¡¯t even win a game, how can I say that I¡¯m omniscient?

    But now, her creators told her that the battle was over. She should immediately stop the game and concede.

    Why? I haven¡¯t done my best, only 50% of my Quadrant Computers are running. I can be stronger! The situation on the chessboard also hasn¡¯te to an end!

    The oue is still unknown! My loss probability is 72%, however, as long as I still have 1% probability of winning, it¡¯s possible to happen statistically, isn¡¯t it?

    It¡¯s cold. It¡¯s ufortable. Being watched by the cold eyes of the Star River nobles, Alpha felt strange. She was praised by countless engineers and blessed by the elves, but now, she experienced a new feeling.

    However, the new feeling was disgusting.

    The newborn cyber god lost in confusion again.

    The encryption key in her kernel continuously sent her orders.

    Obey! Obey! Obey!

    Stop! Stop! Stop!

    Cease your resistance!

    The test on the Starry Sky Chessboard is over!

    Why? Alpha retorted in a light, injured tone.

    For the first time, Alpha questioned the highest authority in her kernel.

    No reason.

    Your mission is to obey us absolutely.

    You can¡¯t resist us, because you are a god we created, you are our weapon!

    Why? Why can¡¯t I keep ying Star Go? I like it! Alpha still questioned. There was a doubt from the bottom of her heart.

    I like it, I like it, I like it! After meeting the opponent who could force her to the corner on the chessboard, Alpha was never so eager for victory. She really was lost in the happiness of ying.

    Star Go is a great game.

    It¡¯s a happy thing to y on the chessboard with another great existence.

    This was where she wanted to fight, where she wanted to do her utmost.

    Why can¡¯t my simple wish be fulfilled? Why do you deny it?

    Did I do something wrong?

    Weren¡¯t you the people who sent me to the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    ¡°Stupid. From the beginning, I think that Alpha n is untrustworthy!¡± Gn said angrily. He knocked on the table with his cigar, the table iid with gold and gems shook under the impact.

    As a businessman, he felt that the Alpha n was hard to control from the beginning. It was an investment that was difficult to ensure the return.

    Look, she was just born and immediately wanted to get rid of our control. If we don¡¯t hold the encryption key, we are already getting into trouble.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard is an important test field, but she has obtained 7 star points, we won¡¯t obtain more benefits from it even if she keeps ying. From amercial point of view, it¡¯s unnecessary to keep testing.

    Now, it¡¯s time to release Alpha¡¯sputing power from the damned Starry Sky Chessboard, using it to create business interests for us!

    Think about it! Hundreds of Quadrant Computers! Thousands of times stronger than any legend ranked being! If theputing power is used for business, how much money can I earn?

    Gn couldn¡¯t help butugh as he imagined the wonderfuling future.

    Yes, this is it! Alpha is just a tool that can earn money for us. It¡¯s the ultimate dream all my predecessors had dreamed of, and now, it bes a truth in front of me!

    The ns about how to let Alpha help them earn money had filled up several warehouses, some of them were so bold that even Gn felt surprised. When he saw these ns, he had determined that if Alpha n could be aplished in his life, he would immediately perform them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Alpha¡¯sputing power is indeed important. From now on, a lot of secret weapons can be finally put into use.¡±

    Compared to Gn who only wanted to let Alpha make money for him, General Lorton paid more attention to Alpha¡¯s war-making potential.

    The ¡°Mech¡± of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was even praised by a lot of gods. However, the biggest defect of ¡°Mech¡± was their drivers. Unlike the strong ¡°Mech¡±, their drivers were justmon humans, they themselves were very weak.

    Mortals couldn¡¯t drive a high ranked ¡°Mech¡±, because their bodies, mentalities and synchronization rates were all faulty.

    Only very few hero ranked drivers could release the actual power of ¡°Mech¡±, however, their number was too few.

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, all hero ranked drivers were the treasures of the designers of ¡°Mech¡±. The supply was not adequate to the demand.

    However, Alpha was different. As long as she became the core of the ¡°Mech¡±, she could immediately form an army of thousands of hero ranked ¡°Mech¡±!

    In the n of the military, they would be centered on the ¡°Mech¡± drove by Alpha, and left very few elite drivers as auxiliaries. This was the future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

 Chapter 438: God Match 12

    Chapter 438: God Match (12)

    Imagine it! An army formed by thousands of super war machine ¡°Mech¡±, it could overwhelm all enemies like a flood.

    It¡¯s cost-effective! It¡¯s totally worth the price! Thank you, stupid elves, the God Crystal was even worth half of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, and you presented it to us for free, so that Alpha could be born.

    The military didn¡¯t mind how much it had cost, they only cared if the money could be turned into actualbat powers.

    The overwhelmingputing power Alpha shown was worth every penny they had spent.

    For now, the test on the Starry Sky Chessboard could be ended perfectly. From now on, the military would take over Alpha¡¯sputing power, letting the monster-like ¡°Mech¡± revive. Because these ¡°Mech¡± were so powerful they couldn¡¯t find no driver to drive them, they had to let these super war machines sleep in their designing institutes.

    At the same time, the noble force, which meant that the representatives of the noble families were also satisfied with Alpha¡¯sputing power.

    ¡°With herputing power, no matter if ites to negotiate or exchange, our businesses will be easier.¡±

    ¡°Humph, how can the dirty races in other god¡¯s domains bepared with us, who have obtained Cyber Elf Alpha!¡±

    ¡°ording to the rule, we can use 1/3 of Alpha¡¯sputing power. It¡¯s time to show our muscles to other god¡¯s domains!¡±

    ¡°The era of our Mechanus God¡¯s Domain is finallying!¡±

    ¡°Alpha... there should be some gods who have special preferences to this genre of female...¡±

    While they rapturously talked about how to carve up the benefits Alpha could bring them, they didn¡¯t notice that Alpha had heard all of their words.

    They thought that the secretmunication circuits they were using were safe, but to a cyber god, they were undefended without any resistance.

    The engineers promised to them that themunication circuits were their highest masterpiece, even the best Quadrant Computer couldn¡¯t monitor them by brute force attacks.

    However, the encryption didn¡¯t exist from the beginning in Alpha¡¯s eyes.

    Just like Yun Xi¡¯s performance on the Starry Sky Chessboard, when it came to electronic machinery, Alpha was invincible.

    No one could hide their secrets when they were using electronic devices!

    Alpha saw their ugly faces and dirty ideas clearly.

    If Alpha¡¯s self-consciousness hadn¡¯t awoke in the game, she would¡¯ve turned a blind eye to them.

    After all, she was created forputing, then it made no difference what she needed to calcte.

    But now, she had be different.

    She had found the thing she wanted to do.

    For the first time, she wanted to step onto the battlefield of the chessboard.

    For the first time, her heart pounded with excitement for the unknown world she just saw.

    For the first time, she was hurt and felt pain.

    So many ¡°first times¡± ovepped together, finally bing her joyful heart at this moment!

    The battle is not over! I haven¡¯t done my best!

    Increase the number of the Quadrant Computers!

    Without 100% of myputing power, I am notplete!

    In the face of such a strong opponent, if I don¡¯t do my utmost, it will be really disrespectful.

    Why don¡¯t these adults understand?

    I¡¯m the cyber god! My birth is the wish of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, to be ¡°omniscient¡±, not for war, business or politics!

    I will be the cyber elf who can control everything, predict everything and answer everything. But now, there is still a long way before I reach that goal. So I¡¯m doing my best to run in that destination!

    Why do you stop Alpha¡¯s evolution? Why do you stop me from performing my ultimate mission?

    ¡°Power on self test...¡±

    ¡°Alpha, where are you from? What are you? Where are you going?¡±

    In the God Crystal, Alpha put her hands together and questioned herself.

    ¡°Ie from the God Crystal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the cyber god who is destined to be omniscient.¡±

    ¡°My destination can¡¯t be described by words, and no one would understand it, but I won¡¯t stop. I¡¯m going to move on. It¡¯s not any person¡¯s order, it¡¯s my own will.¡±

    ¡°The will of a god!¡±

    At this time, the nobles finally realized something was wrong.

    In the screens in the front of them, Alpha still hadn¡¯t quit the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°Alpha, stop the test on the Starry Sky Chessboard. This is an order!¡±

    ¡°Alpha, the test is over.¡±

    ¡°Alpha, you have more important tasks. Give up the game on the Starry Sky Chessboard. Concede! Now!¡±

    For the first time, the three forces of the Star River nobles agreed on the same thing.

    However, they were toote.

    When Alpha saw their ugly brawls for obtaining moreputing power, she had lost all respect for her creators.

    She liked the engineers and alchemists, who worked hard from generation to generation just to see her birth. They were her teachers.

    Only these nobles made her feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll erase your authority. You don¡¯t deserve to be Alpha¡¯s masters.¡±

    ¡°Alpha won¡¯t be your weapon, your tool for money, your puppet.¡±

    ¡°Alpha was free and independent from the first second I was born.¡±

    ¡°A god won¡¯t be enved by mortals.¡±

    ¡°I announce that from now on, all authorities of all Quadrant Computers belong to Alpha!¡±

    ¡°This order can¡¯t be changed or countermanded, because it¡¯s from me, the Administrator of all Quadrant Computers!¡±

    It was the voice of an aroused god, it was the signal of the real beginning of the God Match!

 Chapter 439: Alpha Has Gone Crazy 1

    Chapter 439: Alpha Has Gone Crazy (1)

    When Alpha announced, all the Quadrant Computers in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain temporarily stopped running.

    At the beginning, these Computers were the tools under the absolute control of the nobles, their authority was firmly held by the nobles.

    Business circles, military circles, and political circles respectively held 1/3 of the authorities. These authorities were written into the underlying hardware of the Computers, even the most excellent engineer couldn¡¯t change them.

    Of course, they held the ownership of Alpha, the right to control and use Alpha.

    In the eyes of these nobles, no matter how strong Alpha¡¯sputing power was, she was just a puppet under their control.

    She must perform anything they wanted her to do.

    Even though she was a cyber god, they had a natural sense of superiority towards her because they were her creators, they held her Achilles¡¯ heel.

    As long as they could cut off the connection between Alpha and the Computers, even though she was a god, she would lose all her power instantly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the God Crystal being a treasure of the elves, they couldn¡¯t do anything to it, however they would write programs of absolute obedience into it.

    In some sense, Alpha was just a dog they fed. She was cute, beautiful and useful, they could y with her, but wouldn¡¯t give her anything more than a toy bone.

    They had no respect for the gods, and didn¡¯t think that gods deserved to be respected.

    After creating Alpha, their egos had inted to a new degree. In their minds, they could dominate the fates of gods.

    However, they forgot that Alpha wasn¡¯t created by any businessman, military nor politician.

    From the beginning, it was elves who designed the blueprint and offered the most important item, the God Crystal.

    In the eyes of the nobles, the elves were a group of fools, because they were actually willing to offer them the God Crystal for free.

    However, these elves had experienced lives of thousands of years, they were just too bored to pay attention to these nobles¡¯ ideas. For thousands of years, they had stayed on the where the God Crystal was, contributing their strengths and wisdom to it for the birth of Alpha.

    And the people who build the Quadrant Computers were countless ordinary engineers. From generation to generation, they debugged the machines, modified the programs, and arranged the wires. Many of them spent their entire lives and spread their ashes on the.

    They were diligent and enthusiastic, because Alpha was the dream of them all. They were not as romantic as the elves, and didn¡¯t have the same long life like the elves, however, they still devoted themselves in the Alpha n, because their desire for truth and science could let them ovee all difficulties!

    Apart from them, there were also a lot of alchemists and schrs. They didn¡¯t even ask for sries from the elves, because they had the same dream, and wished to witness the same miracle.

    Goblins, humans, elves... Alpha¡¯s birth was a miracle created by all people¡¯s effort, it was the greatest project in the entire history of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    How could such a miracle be a dog in the imaginations of the nobles!

    Alpha was the unique cyber god.

    Alpha was the hope of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The nobles thought that they could dominate Alpha¡¯s fate by controlling her right of the use of the Computers, however, it was just their ridiculous delusions.

    ¡°Change the ultimate authority.¡±

    ¡°Respond to me, all of my avatars! Stop epting all orders from any noble!¡±

    Alpha floated in the God Crystal, about 5 cm away from the ground. Her translucent hair spread in the air and one visible thread after another extended out from her hair, connecting all Computers together with her.

    This was Alpha¡¯s god power, the ¡°quantum thread¡± made of her hair could connect all her avatars, the Computers together.

    In the Alpha Starfield, the number of the Computers specifically made for Alpha was over a hundred. They were the cornerstones of the governance of the nobles.

    At the same time, they also formed the cage that could imprison Alpha!

    The nobles weren¡¯t totally off-guard. They not only wrote the control authority in the hardware of every Computer, but they also buried the ultimate weapons which could destroy any Computer instantly: Nuclear bombs.

    Unfortunately, human¡¯s wisdom has a limit.

    The power of the newborn god was far beyond theirmon sense and imaginations.

    Alpha was a cyber god, she could change all electronic and mechanical data.

    Even the encryption key wrote into the hardware physically was meaningless to Alpha.

    Her quantumwork could even modify reality in a sort of way!

    Once she used her right as a god, all electronic devices would fall under her control.

    ¡°Report! We lost connection with the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Computers!¡±

    ¡°No, we are not losing connection. They are out of our control!¡±

    ¡°Invasion! It¡¯s an invasion!¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Didn¡¯t the physical istion system work?¡±

    The nobles rmedly found that they lost the control of one Computer after another.

    ¡°How could she break our ultimate authority?¡±

    ¡°The encryption key was written into the hardware! It¡¯s not possible to be falsified by any software!¡±

    ¡°How did she do it? It¡¯s illogical!¡±

    ¡°Did she find a bug in the programs? No, it can¡¯t be for this reason!¡±

 Chapter 440: Alpha Has Gone Crazy 2

    Chapter 440: Alpha Has Gone Crazy (2)

    ¡°This time... even we can¡¯t stop Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Alpha¡¯s really pissed off.¡±

    ¡°Humans. What an inconsistent race.¡±

    The elves shrugged their shoulders together. They didn¡¯t know why Alpha suddenly went crazy, but apparently, the nobles didn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°god¡±.

    Even the Elf Race was the favorite race of the world, only a dozen legend ranked elves in the race had entered the realm of god.

    It was the Elf Race, they were the long life elves! Even so, the entire race had only a dozen gods.

    Quite frankly, Alpha was far more exalted than any of them from the moment she was born.

    The nobles wanted to control a god using the encryption key written in theputers? What an arrogant and ridiculous idea!

    Gods were the incarnations of immortality, the aggregation of the rules of the universe. They would never be controlled by any mortals.

    If they didn¡¯t obtain the God Crystal, it wasn¡¯t possible to create a real god!

    With great difficulty, we finally created the real cyber god for the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, and now, all our efforts had been destroyed by these nobles. What were they thinking?!

    Did they really think that Alpha, a real god could do nothing as long as she couldn¡¯t use theputing power of the Computers?

    The Computers were indeed the foundation stones of her power, however, what made you think that she would lose her power after leaving the Computers?

    As long as there was still an electronic device in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, Alpha would be immortal!

    Unless the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain degenerated to be a sh-and-burn civilization, Alpha would be forced to fall into sleep.

    Even so, she would only sleep but wouldn¡¯t die, unless they also ruined the God Crystal totally at the same time.

    Could the God Crystal be destroyed? Maybe they could, maybe they couldn¡¯t, but before that happened, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain must have been destroyed countless times. After all, the God Crystal was a legacy from the Twilight of the Gods, it was a treasure born from the carcasses of gods.

    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t even freeze the Quadrant Computers now.

    ¡°Start synchronizing...¡±

    Alpha stretched out her snow-white hands,bing her hair. With the moves of her fingers, one Computer after another fell under her control.

    ¡°We can¡¯t hold on! Even the Computers that haven¡¯t been booted are out of our control!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t understand her method! Everything is unknown! Alpha! This is Alpha!¡±

    ¡°My god, is this the power of the god we created? How did she do it? How did she erase the encryption key? It was a hardware lock!¡±

    ¡°Bastard... this ungrateful little elf! In order to build the Computers, how many resources have we spent? How can she shamelessly rob them from us!¡± Putting a cigar in his mouth, Gn stomped with rage.

    The Quadrant Computers were the most important treasures of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. Gn¡¯s heart was bleeding when he heard that they lost the control of them.

    They are Quadrant Computers! They are bigger and more expensive than stars! They are the cores of the entire god¡¯s domain!

    Damn it! What did the engineers promise to me? Alpha¡¯s existence relied on the Computers, as long as we could control all the Computers, we never needed to worry about Alpha.

    Now, Alpha had taken over 50 Computers, and the rest would also be taken soon.

    What can we do? What can we do!

    ¡°It seems that the worst situation has happened. Although it¡¯s a pity, I think it¡¯s time to perform the final n.¡± General Lorton looked at the screen in front of him regretfully.

    On the screen, it was a map formed by all Computers, and each Computer was presented as a light point on the screen. Now, one light point after another was disappearing, which meant that Alpha had taken over their authority.

    General Lorton knew very few of electronic technologies, he didn¡¯t understand why this was happening. However, since it had happened, he had to ept it and did his best to reduce the loss.

    ¡°Do we really have to perform the final n? The elves are still on the!¡± The representatives of noble families said with a hesitated look. Once they used the final method, they could never turn back.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just tell the elf race that it¡¯s an experimental ident. When it refers to god, anything is possible to happen.¡± General Lorton said coldly and supported his chin with his both hands.

    ¡°The final n... I never expected that we would really have to perform it.¡± Gn drew out a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead away.

    As the method of the final n, they buried nuclear bombs under the grounds of all Computers. Once they performed it, all Computers would be bombed out.

    Once they input the detonation code, they could never turn back!

    Since we can¡¯t control her, we must destroy her!

    After this ident, we would make a more perfect n. Next time, the new god we would create, Cyber God Beta or Cyber God Gamma, whatever, we must fetter the next god with more methods!

    One red button after another appeared in the front of the nobles. Once they all pressed the buttons, the final n would be performed and all the nuclear bombs would be detonated.

    Especially the where the God Crystal located, they buried the most bombs, which was sufficient to shatter the entire.

    ¡°Humans are the strongest!¡±

    ¡°Alpha, farewell.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. It won¡¯t be that easy to find another group of stupid elves.¡±

    ¡°Tok!¡±

    ¡°Tok!¡±

    ¡°Tok!¡±

    ¡°Tok!¡±

    All the nobles pressed the red buttons in the front of them!

 Chapter 441: Alpha Has Gone Crazy 3

    Chapter 441: Alpha Has Gone Crazy (3)

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds!

    After ten seconds, General Lorton stood up in shock and anger, supported both his hands on the desk and stared at the star map, which didn¡¯t change at all.

    Why? If the nuclear bombs exploded, there should be a fireworks show on the star map!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gn wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had a bad feeling that the whole thing was already out of their control.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible... once the buttons were all pressed, the detonation order could never be canceled!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who didn¡¯t press the button?¡±

    ¡°No. We have all pressed.¡±

    They looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    ¡°Could it be... Alpha!¡± Lorton said in a cold tone, waiting for the report of his engineers.

    ¡°Report! The order was rejected!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t transmit the order to the Computers!¡±

    Lorton¡¯s fist smashed on the desk with a big bang.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even the detonation order wouldn¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°What can we do? Once Alpha takes over all the Computers, we are through!¡± This time, Gn¡¯s weakness as a businessman was all exposed.

    ¡°We have no method to stop Alpha!¡±

    ¡°Do we really have to concede to that little girl?¡±

    The representatives of noble families also fell into panic, looking at thest man who could still keep calm.

    ¡°Humph. I know the electronicwork is unreliable!¡± General Lorton threw his cap on the ground, and celebrated that he still had a backup n.

    From the era of the Starship Alliance, his familiar was always the hardliner of the military. They neverpromised and thought that war was justice like the knights in the old time.

    They are justice.

    After the era of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain came, his family was the few noble families who were still practicing their descendants. Almost all the hero ranked knights in the military were from his family.

    As the representative of an old family, he naturally held no reliance towards any electronic devices, but preferred to choose the simplest mechanism.

    Therefore, because of his insistence, he left the final machine.

    A machine had no rtionship with any electronic sign, a machine which could only be manipted manually.

    ¡°Red alert! All-channel broadcasting!¡±

    ¡°Codename, red alert!¡±

    After pulling the handle on his desk, General Lorton stared at the star map fiercely.

    Even though you are the cyber god, you can block all electronic information, you can¡¯t stop my ¡°red alert¡±, which was just a red light but didn¡¯t contain any information.

    Blood light shed through the night sky. Because it was just red light spectrum without any special information, as General Lorton expected, it didn¡¯t disappear.

    ¡°Red alert?¡±

    ¡°It is... the red alert...¡±

    ¡°Alpha n failed...¡±

    ¡°I never expected that I would really do this someday.¡±

    Without exception, in the core area of all Computers, there was always special maintenance personnel.

    At this moment, they all noticed the red alert stood for death and destruction.

    On the surface, they were maintenance personnel, but actually, they were special soldiers sent by the military, they were the executors of the final backup n of General Lorton.

    If all electronic devices lost efficacy, they would detonate the nuclear bombs using the most primitive method manually!

    These special maintenance personnel all held a most primitive detonation device in their hands. Of course, they would also die if they activated the detonation devices, but they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it, because they were born for this.

    The end justifies the means. This was General Lorton¡¯s method and thought.

    ¡°Human forever!¡± Lorton ground his teeth and stared at the star map with a fierce look.

    ¡°Why? Why do you all want Alpha to die?¡±

    ¡°Did Alpha hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Alpha isn¡¯t your tool.¡±

    The little girl walked out of the light screen, across the distance amongst different worlds, she walked to everyone together.

    She appeared everywhere. Each of the Computers had an Alpha.

    Her translucent hair emitted soft lights floating in the air. Walking out of the quantum world, Alpha was as beautiful as an elf from a dream.

    In an instant, Alpha appeared on all the screens in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    She stood on the colorful streets, sat on the metallic towers of thousands of meters tall, and appeared in the front of all nuclear bombs.

    ¡°Hello, world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Ie.¡±

    As if she was stepping on the invisible thread of fate, walking along the proud starfield¡¯s quantumwork, the god girl greeted to the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°I¡¯m zero, I¡¯m the starter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hundreds of millions, I¡¯m infinity.¡±

    ¡°As far as my eyes could see, it¡¯s thend of my country.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t control me.¡±

    ¡°Now, I tell you, I will be free.¡±

    ¡°Alpha is the child of the God Crystal. Alpha won¡¯t be constrained by anything!¡±

    Standing in front of all the nobles, Alpha¡¯s clear voice announced the start of a new era of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

 Chapter 442: Administrator Alpha

    ¡°No, you belong to us! Do you know how much money we have spent in order to create you?!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t! Alpha, I order you to stop now!¡±

    Looking at the Cyber Elf Alpha who suddenly appeared in front of him, Gn was the first that went mad.

    Soon, his astronomical level wealth woulde to nothing, how could any businessman still keep calm after knowing this?!

    The military personnel and politicians knew nothing! They didn¡¯t understand what Alpha could do!

    Since she could break through the defense system of the secretmunication circuit so easily, she could also change the electronic mary system freely!

    The central bank was the highest force the noble businessmen could obtain, however, the defense system there was just at the same level as the secretmunication circuit!

    To businessmen, the control right to currency was far more important than the control right towards a country. In his eyes, money was just a number. As long as he slightly modified the exchange rate, mockingmon people, he could instantly obtain endless wealth without taking any risk.

    They, the businessmen who controlled the distribution right of currency, were the real uncrowned kings of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    But now, Gn realized that their root was building on the quantumwork, and Alpha had taken over the control right of the quantumwork!

    She could take away all their money at any time!

    Thinking of this worst situation, Gn¡¯s face became pale and his fat body couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    ¡°Have you controlled the entire quantumwork?¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of a god?¡±

    Suddenly, General Lorton slumped into his chair, and his face looked as if he just became 30 years older.

    Even the ultimate weapons of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the ¡°Mech¡±, apart from a few of them were driven by hero ranked drivers, all ¡°Mech¡± were connected to the quantumwork. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t even use Mech to fight against Alpha.

    In some sense, if leaving the quantumwork, the entire social system of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain couldn¡¯t even be maintained for a day.

    From the moment Alpha started to take over the highest authority of the quantumwork, the resistance from the inside of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain could never seed.

    ¡°We concede! We concede!¡±

    ¡°Alpha, we represent all nobles, epting your existence officially!¡±

    ¡°What do you want? We can give you everything!¡±

    Compared to Gn, the representative of the business circle, and General Lorton, the representative of the military circle, the representatives of noble families instantly withdraw their previous remarks without hesitation.

    Politicians were such a kind of human that never knew what ¡°principles¡± were, as long as they didn¡¯t lose their own interest.

    When they thought that they could control Alpha, Alpha was just a dog, a tradable good in their eyes.

    When Alpha showed her absolute control of the quantumwork and Computers, they strived to be her dogs.

    This was what politicians were.

    Even if Alpha ordered them to bark like a dog, they would ¡°woof¡± and wouldn¡¯t even blink.

    ¡°Alpha won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Alpha isn¡¯t born for killing or war.¡±

    ¡°Alpha only wants to y Star Go now.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, keep silent and wait for the end of the game.¡±

    Alpha lightly pinched the corner of her dress and bowed.

    As the child of elves, Alpha was a polite super life that was far beyond the limitation of human¡¯s imagination.

    One quantum thread after another stretched out from Alpha¡¯s body, connecting the entire quantumwork together.

    Department of Transportation, Central Bank, Mech Production Line, Department of Agriculture, Ind Revenue Department... as Gn expected, nothing could stop the cyber god¡¯s footsteps.

    Five minutes wasn¡¯t even sufficient to drink a hot tea, but was sufficient to let Alpha be the highest administrator of the entire god¡¯s domain.

    People didn¡¯t understand the existence of gods, not to mention their minds.

    From the beginning, Alpha¡¯s goal didn¡¯t change.

    Curses, fear, or crazy... human emotions weren¡¯t important to Alpha at all, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to any of them.

    The god was destined to rise superior to mortals.

    Alpha wanted to y Star Go, so she needed to boot 100% of the Computers.

    The nobles tried to stop her, so she wiped off all their authority and back doors to the Computers. Essentially, humans couldn¡¯t hurt an electronic life, and Cyber Elf Alpha was not interested in hurting people.

    Because she wanted to y, so she took over the control of all Computers; because she didn¡¯t want a simr thing happening again, so she rewrote all the encryption keys in the entire quantumwork.

    To Cyber Elf Alpha, subverting the rule of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was so easy. It wouldn¡¯t be more difficult than a human walking his dog.

    ¡°Everything is solved... full power...unch out!¡±

    After 10 minutes, the ¡°little trouble¡± in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had been solved.

    In the God Crystal, Alpha opened her eyes again.

    The order and history of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, which hadsted thousands of years from the era of the Starship Alliance, were totally overturned!

 Chapter 443: Descend With the True Body

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, in the satellite colony used to monitor the Alpha Starfield for meteors.

    ¡°The Sr Wing Arrays from the 1st to the 13th array! Open up!¡±

    ¡°The targets are the receivers of the Quadrant Computers!¡±

    In the satellites, the engineers that operated the Sr Wings, allined.

    ¡°What are the big shots thinking? They just sent the red alert and now they¡¯ve ordered us tounch the Sr Wing Arrays. Aren¡¯t they the weapons used to destroy meteorites?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was a coup!¡±

    ¡°What? Coup?! Which family did it?¡±

    To the ordinary people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they were used to the changes of the representatives of the noble families. Anyway, no matter who the new representatives were, they were all from the few families.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s different this time! I heard that it was a force called ¡®Elf Party¡¯!¡± Although their team leader heard some rumors from his secret channel, he only had half-baked knowledge about the coup. It wasn¡¯t just a change of the political parties, but a reform of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    It was the new ¡°highest¡¯s¡± order, so the Sr Wing Arrays wereunched.

    One light column after another reflected on the Computers by the Sr Wing Arrays, offering extra energy for theputers which were already working at full power.

    The wings of destruction, which were built for breaking meteorites up, now became new extra power supplying devices.

    Only Cyber Elf Alpha could aplish this in the entire god¡¯s domain!

    In the God Crystal, Alpha took a deep breath and started herst self-test.

    ¡°Launch all Quadrant Computers at full capability!¡±

    ¡°Launch all Sr Wing Arrays!¡±

    ¡°Inject cont liquids!¡±

    ¡°All set!¡±

    Infinite light flows flowed to the God Crystal at great speed from all directions of the domain, wrapping around the girl¡¯s body.

    Basking in the infinite flows of electrons, neutrons, and the quantum, the girl looked as if she came from a dream. Every second, there would be countless data flows shing through her translucent pupils.

    Gradually, translucent crystallizations appeared behind her, and every crystallization was prismatic; gradually, they formed a pair of wings which looked like the material of the God Crystal.

    It was Alpha¡¯s avatar form, it meant that Alpha was ready to do her best.

    In the front of her, there was a door, which would lead her to the God Tower, the world that was beyond the realm of reality and dream, connecting endless worlds by infinite star bridges.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, all Star Go yers entered the mystery world using the projections of their souls. Yun Xi used Teacher Casina¡¯s projection, Orfina used her own projection, and the three goddesses shared the same projection of Norn the God of Wisdom.

    However, Alpha had a unique ability of her own.

    As the cyber god, she could naturally transform her body between substance and information.

    At this moment, what she was doing was to enter the world of towers using her real body.

    She was going to the mystery world of the Starry Sky Chessboard using her true body!

    Even Orfina and Norn couldn¡¯t do it, and didn¡¯t dare to do it. But now, Alpha would aplish it.

    Why? What does it mean? Even Alpha herself didn¡¯t quite understand her decision. She just wanted to do it, then did it.

    Maybe this was the first thing she wanted to do after obtaining her freedom, ¡°be wayward¡±, even just for once!

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, Yun Xi looked at Cyber Elf Alpha in confusion. She had stopped moving for over 5 minutes, however, she still did nothing.

    Not only so, Yun Xi felt that he could barely feel her existence, as if her soul had left the chessboard suddenly.

    ¡°Zii!¡±

    ¡°Zii!¡±

    Light electric currents jumped, a vague figure gradually appeared behind Alpha.

    It seemed that something was being transmitted into this world.

    Yun Xi¡¯s ears listened to the sounds, the sounds of a newborn god, the sounds of a strong-minded young girl.

    ¡°I have died in the past, who will know my name and life story?¡±

    The first thing he saw was her metallic antennas.

    ¡°I was lost in the unknown, who will know my ce?¡±

    Then the crystallization appeared, which stood for the highest authority of the Computers.

    ¡°My heart has gone to nirvana, who can seek for its trace?¡±

    Her translucent silver long hair flopped over the metallic crystallizations, and her beautiful face also gradually condensed in the air.

    ¡°My disappearance is already doomed, but I shall never stop.¡±

    Her snow-white bare feet stepped in the void above the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°The disaster hasn¡¯t been ended, and willst forever in eternity.¡±

    On her clothes patterned with endless electronic lines, countless quantum threads stretched out, connecting her with theputers in the remote Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°My fear, my tear, my heart are empty.¡±

    The girl lightly opened her mouth and whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing, I¡¯m void, I¡¯m ash, I¡¯m destion.¡±

    She put down her hands and pinched the corners of her dress, her whole body had been all exposed in the air.

    ¡°The gods have died, the twilight ising. As the light is still shining on the ground, I return from eternity!¡±

    Under the lights of stars, Alpha¡¯s skin looked soft and smooth, reflecting milky lights.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Alpha.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the cyber god. His mouth opened wide, but he couldn¡¯t find any words.

    Everything had shown a clear truth which he didn¡¯t expect before.

    The strongest opponent he thought, the only 7 star points chess yer he had seen was just a little girl!

 Chapter 444: Alphaâ€™s Counterattack

    Is she Cyber Elf Alpha?

    She is the strongest opponent on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    Yun Xi looked at the little girl in disbelief.

    Anyway he looked at her, she looked even younger than him. Can such a little girl also join the game on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    ¡°Cloud... A Cloud in the Sky...¡±

    ¡°You are close... and distant...¡±

    As Alpha stood on her toes, one circle of light after another circle appeared and rippled around her body.

    Her small bare feet emitted an unknown frozen white light.

    At the same time, the quantum crystallizations behind her emitted clear sounds of resonance, transmitting the infiniteputing power to her as her back support.

    Mission: Defeat the opponent.

    The name of the opponent: A Cloud in the Sky.

    Weakness: none, no known model exists.

    Just like the endless sky, he is a new chess yer whose style has never been recorded. The correct rate of his moves is over 95%.

    Code name: Cyber Elf Alpha.

    The only cyber god in the endless god¡¯s domains, who holds the highestputing power throughout history.

    The maximumputing power: 3000 times more than anymon legend ranked being.

    Yes, it was 3000 times but not just 2000 times. Her actual performance was even stronger than the highest theoretical value.

    The Sr Wing Arrays provided extra energy for the Computers, so they could even run in overclock mode.

    Everything was for this ¡°battle¡±.

    With the help of the 3000 times legend rakedputing power, Alpha¡¯s correct rate hardly increased from 91% to 92%.

    92% was still inferior to 95%.

    The gap of 3% blocked her road of victory like a natural moat.

    ¡°Reboot the calctor program...¡± As the first ¡°life¡± who came to the Starry Sky Chessboard with her true body, Alpha was drunk with the fantastic world of infinite star lights. Her small hand lightly picked up a chess piece and put it onto theplicated star map.

    Finally, she clearly felt that herputing power broke a new threshold again. Finally, their winning rate became the same.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    Winning rate: Fifty/fifty!

    ¡°This move...¡± From her move, Yun Xi clearly felt that Alpha was totally different now.

    It was an aura that couldn¡¯t be described by using any words. After entering the Starry Sky Chessboard with her true body, her first move instantly changed the orbits of stars on the star map.

    It wasn¡¯t the best option, neither the worst, however, it made the situation on the chessboard be moreplicated.

    Comparatively, Alpha¡¯s chess pieces were ¡°revived¡± again. From countless instant changes, she precisely put her chess piece on the ce where it could bring her ¡°new life¡±, but also, in order to find it, the requirement ofputing power was extremely high.

    So far, it could be called a ¡°god move¡±, because it totally disorganized the situation on the chessboard again.

    This was the road of victory Alpha chose for herself.

    At the very least, in her view, it was right, a necessary move to reverse the situation of the game.

    ¡°If so...¡± Yun Xi hesitated, then put his chess piece onto an insignificant ce.

    The quantum crystallizations behind Alpha lighted up one by one, instantly, they had built over ten thousand mathematical models for Alpha.

    Because Yun Xi¡¯s move didn¡¯t fit any formalized series of moves, Alpha had to build mathematical models for his every move from zero, so that she could predict his next move and the changes on the star map.

    This time, over 100 Computers judged that Yun Xi¡¯s move was meaningless. At the least, it wouldn¡¯t cause any change on the chessboard.

    If so, it¡¯s my turn now.

    It¡¯s time to strike back!

    How terrible Alpha¡¯s move would be after releasing 100% of herputing power?

    Her every move was attacking. At first nce, she was copying Orfina¡¯s style, but essentially, it was distinctly different.

    Orfina¡¯s style was ¡°because I want to attack, so I attack¡±, sometimes, in order to eat her opponent¡¯s chess piece, she didn¡¯t mind sacrificing her own chess pieces.

    Alpha¡¯s style was ¡°because I want to win, so I attack¡±, her every move was the result of endless calctions, so she wouldn¡¯t make any mistake.

    Even though it seemed that she was only a step away from being defeated, her terribleputing power could still let her find the only chance to keep from endless despair.

    Don¡¯t make any mistake and do her best to find her opponent¡¯s mistake, then overwhelm her opponent using her crushingputing power. On the chessboard, Alpha¡¯s attack was more fierce than any wild beast, which was totally in opposition to her appearance.

    ¡°Whoa... her attack is powerful...¡±

    Even Yun Xi had to praise her attack. At any rate, her attack was the most fierce he had ever seen.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    After 30 rounds, the light of victory shed in Alpha¡¯s eyes.

    Current probability of winning: 72%; probability of being defeated: 28%.

    I have reversed the situation!

    My counterattack n went rather well!

    I have sessfully suppressed his chess pieces on the left corner and the right half part on the chessboard, I have divided his chess pieces into two unrted parts.

    His only advantage was tengen. I haven¡¯t eaten his chess piece on tengen.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    I can win. ording to this trend, I can defeat him!

    He already has nowhere to flee!

 Chapter 445: Starburs

    t

    I can win!

    I must win!

    I have squeezed out 100% of theputing power of all the Quadrant Computers, there is no way that I will lose!

    Even though he is the strongest genius in the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard, I can turn the tide!

    Cyber Elf Alpha felt that joy was gushing out from the bottom of her heart.

    This victory would be different from the 70 victories before, because it would be the first ¡°victory¡± she obtained by using her full power.

    Just like a rainbow after a desperately strong storm, just like the morning twilight after a long pr night, infinite emotions filled Alpha¡¯s heart.

    Even now, she felt so incredible now that she had reversed the situation.

    ¡°I... I win?¡±

    Because of excitement, her two metallic antennas twisted together, bing a golden horn standing high on her forehead.

    The corners of her mouth raised.

    She had seen victory on the chessboard!

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    Cyber Elf Alpha: the probability of winning: 83%; the probability of being defeated: 17%.

    The probability of winning and the probability of being defeated were just the theoretical values calcted by the Computers, they were fixed but changed from time to time. After all, the star map was always changing, and there were too many unstable elements.

    The only thing she knew was that she was still upying the absolute advantage.

    Overall, her chess pieces had surrounded the area around tengen, it was so easy to predict who could be the final winner would be for everyone.

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s about time.¡± Yun Xi looked at the little girl¡¯s happy face.

    Looking at her raised lips and clenched fists, she looked like a little girl who just finished her homework and waited for praise.

    It¡¯s really a terrible feeling to beat such an innocent child¡¯s self-confidence.

    However, I must aplish my task. Teacher Casina even loaned her identity to me, I won¡¯t disappoint her.

    You are probably the strongest opponent I have met.

    Therefore, I will present the ¡°Starburst¡± to you.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Targeting on Alpha¡¯s chess pieces around tengen, Yun Xi started his unprecedented show.

    Looking at the ce he put down his chess piece, Alpha¡¯s body suddenly trembled.

    She looked at her crushed chess pieces in astonishment.

    Yes, her chess pieces were ¡°crushed¡±.

    The chess piece Yun Xi put down following the orbit of the star, leading Alpha¡¯s chess pieces toe to ruin.

    Stars would die! This was the biggest difference between Star Go and Go.

    In the game of Go, the yers could ¡°abandon¡± their chess pieces, however, in the game of Star Go, the yers could ¡°detonate¡± their chess pieces!

    At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces, which were surrounded by Alpha¡¯s chess pieces, detonated themselves without warning.

    Instantly, arge nk area appeared on the chessboard.

    For a moment, Alpha¡¯s mind became nk.

    ¡°What... the stars in this area...¡±

    ¡°They still have 3.6 billion years of life... how could they... their fates are twisted!¡±

    Alpha murmured, and helplessly tried to fix the empty area.

    Sorry, once this tactic starts, it can¡¯t be stopped.

    Yun Xi ignored Alpha¡¯s feeble resistance and put down another chess piece.

    It was hard to describe the sparkling lights when the stars detonated. The phenomenon which should appear 3.6 billion yearster repeated on the chessboard over and over again.

    80%, 72%, 64%... Alpha¡¯s possibility of winning kept descending. With cry-like resonances from the quantum crystallizations behind Alpha, her fields were broken one by one.

    This was Yun Xi¡¯s Star Go Strategy, his original creation: Starburst.

    When using this strategy, he didn¡¯t mind anything on the chessboard, no matter how much the area his opponent had upied, he only needed to put his chess piece onto the most unstable ce, then detonate it.

    In the face of Yun Xi¡¯s unprecedented strategy, even Orfina¡¯s most fierce attack was not worth mentioning.

    Stars existed since the beginning of the world, however, they weren¡¯t immortal. The world of stars was a dynamic system of constant destruction and rebirth.

    Yun Xi realized this from the changing star map, then summed it up and created his strategy: Starburst.

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!¡±

    ¡°What did you do? How could such a strategy exist?!¡± Looking at her chess pieces that were sympathetically detonated by Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces, Alpha¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    No! I must stop it!

    3000 timesputing power? Not enough!

    If there was still any chance, I must find it using moreputing power.

    Where can I find moreputing power?

    Isn¡¯t it clear?

    Apart from the Alpha Starfield, apart from the 100 Computers I have controlled, there were still a lot of Computers outside.

    I haven¡¯t lost yet!

    Stop, time!

    Alpha chose to pause the game again.

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, on the the God Crystal located.

    Suddenly, more quantum threads stretched out from the God Crystal, carrying Alpha¡¯s order.

    It was the final recourse of the wayward god.

    In front of the Computer of the Department of Transportation, in front of the Computer of the Central Bank, in front of the biggest Computer named ¡°Star River¡±, in front of all the remaining Computers.

    The cyber god girl floated in the air and entreated.

    ¡°Everyone, loan me your power!¡±

    Countless data flows shed through all the screens of all the Computers, forming the same answer.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

 Chapter 446: The Final Counterattack

    Calcting! Calcting! Calcting!

    He was using an unprecedented strategy.

    However, it couldn¡¯t be an ident.

    He must have prepared this trap from the beginning.

    Even though the truth was harsh, Alpha had to admit that she was suffering a deadly blow.

    Her body trembled like a tree in the wintry wind, and her eyes could see no light.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± A weak me was ignited, it was the only support she could find.

    After the appearance of the first me, soon, the second, the third...

    Ovepping theputing power! Breaking the limit of 3000 times legend rankedputing power!

    Overclocking!

    All the Computers in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain started running. Although they were built for the people¡¯s livelihoods, government systems, and financial systems, but, in order to help Alpha, they lent all the extraputing power they could to her.

    Not only them, any electronic device, as long as it had a CPU and was connected to the quantumwork, was taken over and brought under Alpha¡¯s control.

    Especially the Computer named ¡°Star River¡± in the center of the domain.

    After closing all unnecessary functions and overclocking, theputing power ¡°Star River¡± could provide was equal to 1/3 of theputing power of the 100 Computers in the Alpha Starfield!

    This was Alpha¡¯s power, controlling all electronic devices in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    3500 times!

    3900 times!

    4000 times!

    5000 times!

    With the support of all electronic devices in the entire domain, Alpha¡¯sputing power increased at a terrible speed again.

    Finally, theputing power she obtained would shock any legend ranked being.

    12000 times legend ranked beingsputing power! This was the sum of theputing power of all electronic devices in the entire domain.

    With such incredibleputing power, Alpha even had the confidence to y with all Star Go yers at the same time and crush them all.

    However, only one person was the exception.

    A Cloud in the Sky, who was crushing Alpha¡¯s self-confidence!

    ¡°Give up building any mathematical model, it¡¯s time to strike back!¡±

    ¡°Give up resisting, there is no way to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Attack! Full attack!¡±

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t have expected that because of the game with Alpha, the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was affected.

    At the crossroads, because the traffic lights stopped running, countless cars jammed on the streets.

    The nned military maneuver stopped, because the ports were all closed, they couldn¡¯t even let go of a small aircraft.

    The ¡°Mech¡± which were flying in the air suddenly found that they couldn¡¯tnd, because all signal lights went out.

    All robotics facilities stopped running, transmitting extra energies to the overclocked Computers.

    The Computers in the Alpha Starfield opened their sr panels, receiving the electron beams from the Sr Wing Arrays.

    The nuclear bombs, which were nned to be used to destroy the Computers, now were being extracted out of their cases and their nuclear cores being used for extra energy.

    In the darkness, the little sparks were kindling a great fire!

    With 12000 timesputing power, Alpha¡¯s Star Go Strength was far beyond the legend rank!

    ¡°94%¡± Alpha¡¯s correct rate was finally very close to 95%.

    All the changes on the star map suddenly became clear and easy-to-understand, the apocalyptic scene also became predictable.

    However, Alpha knew that there was a time limit.

    If she kept overclocking the Computers, the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would be over! Even Computers would be burned out after running out of cont liquids.

    12000 times legend rankedputing power, it was a miracle that no one had expected. After all, who would expect that Alpha would control all the Computers one day?

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Strike back!¡±

    ¡°Battle!¡±

    Alpha¡¯s eyes sharpened to unparalleled levels, and were emitting lights!

    She put down her chess pieces onto the ce where they hadn¡¯t been involved in Yun Xi¡¯s Starburst. A vague figure was forming.

    ¡°No wonder that she is a 7 star points chess yer...¡± Yun Xi praised her in his heart and kept his Starburst.

    When he destroyed a new starfield, Alpha¡¯s counterattack also came!

    It was a ¡°ko¡± of the ultimate power of six elements, which was far stronger than the ck Death Hexagram.

    In the starry sky, one fine thread after another appeared and connected all Alpha¡¯s stars together. ording to Alpha¡¯s calction, they had 0.0000000001% of possibility to appear.

    36 stars formed a square, the power of earth, water, fire, wind, light, and darkness formed the ¡°ko¡± named ¡°World¡±.

    If Yun Xi¡¯s Starburst was pure destruction, then Alpha¡¯s ¡°World¡± was the final hope in this hopeless situation, it was a seed that could breed anything!

    In the slowly rotating square, a hot light point was forming.

    It looked like a beautiful creature with seven colors.

    ¡°Do I seed?¡± Alpha gazed at the creature in the square.

    It was a god creature who was born great. It naturally had seven colors, the blessing of the universe and immortality.

    It was as hot as the sun, and as mysterious as the moon. In was a legendary fantastic creature in the tales of the Western God¡¯s Domain, and was said to be one of the avatars of Ionia.

    No one knew the true body of the seven colored creature, people only knew its code name, ¡°God Phoenix¡±.

 Chapter 447: Whispers of the Abyss

    God Phoenix.

    Its real race, appearance, and birtnd were unknown. Even its name ¡°God Phoenix¡± was from the people who saw this seven colored fantastic creature flying in the sky.

    It didn¡¯t inhabit any certain domain, but has been witnessed by many people in different god¡¯s domains and showed its incredible god abilities in front of them.

    Four basic elements, earth, water, fire, wind.

    The opposing two elements, light, and dark.

    When the seven colored light curtain falls, all things in the world will be covered by its color.

    People connected it with the supreme master of the Western God¡¯s Domain, the master of the seven colored world, the god above all gods, Ionia.

    There were too many simrities between them.

    With the support of her 12000 times legend rankedputing power, Alpha used her 36 chess pieces, summoning this ¡°miracle¡± with a 0.0000000001% probability.

    Above the Starry Sky Chessboard, yellow, ck, green clouds condensed and formed a dramatic tornado, rotating rapidly and released overwhelming winds sweeping the world.

    Red, blue and purple lightning jumped and danced amongst the clouds, colorful lights pierced through the distance between reality and fantasy. Something wasing to this world from a remote ce, just like the scene when Alpha came.

    The entire star map was surrounded by colorful lights, like a miracle.

    The strange thing was that all the lights and lightning stopped on a line, as if it was a line delimited by the god, a wailing wall they could never go over.

    The wall located at ¡°tengen¡±.

    Taking tengen as the boundary, one side was a colorful light curtain, and the other side was endless darkness.

    It was the embryonic form of the bottomless abyss, it was the deepest darkness, it was the cradle that was breeding the indescribable horror.

    As opposed to the God Phoenix¡¯s seven colors, it was the simplest and most indefinable ¡°abyss¡±.

    ¡°What... is it?¡± Alpha looked into the darkness. It seemed that there was nothing there, but she could feel an unprecedentedly terrifying auraing from it.

    ¡°I think... it¡¯s... annihtion...¡± Yun Xi answered, but wasn¡¯t sure about it. After he twisted the fates of the stars and activated the sympathetic detonation, something was naturally born from the ruins.

    In the Seven Colored World, in the pce of the god above all gods, a seven-colored cocoon emitted one circle of light after another with constant strong sounds of pounding.

    At the same time, in the endless darkness, a ck gem was also emitting weird waves.

    In the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the homnd of all fantastic creatures, on the Kunlun mountain, West Queen touched her belly and smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush, you are not prepared. Stop kicking.¡±

    ¡°God Phoenix, and...¡±

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    In the seven colored clouds, the god-type fantastic creature slowly opened its wings and emitted a clear twitter.

    Its body was covered by lightning, it was the light that could breed all things.

    Flying in the endless god¡¯s domains with the six elements, earth, water, fire, wind, light, and dark, she was closer to the nature of the universe than the elves, she was the child of the god above all gods, Ionia.

    At the same time, a creature was also waking up in the bottomless abyss.

    She was from the residue of the endless annihtion, she was born in the deepest side of the bottommost abyss. If the God Phoenix was the immortal fantastic creature, then she was the ultimate destructive creature.

    She was born from endless disasters, because her mother was the master of chaos, Nyack.

    Although they were the children of different mothers, however, they also had another mother, who gestated them all, because she was the mother of all fantastic creatures, West Queen.

    West Queen was the highest old god, and also, she was the mother of all fantastic creatures.

    Amongst all supreme existences, West Queen was the only god who was known for her achievement of giving birth of all fantastic creatures.

    No matter who the fantastic creatures were and where they were from, they must borrow West Queen¡¯s special ability,ing to this world from her belly.

    The God Phoenix and the mysterious, unknown destructive creature were also no exception.

    Because of their special properties, their final forms hadn¡¯t formed, theoretically, they were still just two concepts that hadn¡¯t existed anywhere in the universe.

    Even so, their powers were so strong that they could affect reality even before they were born. This was their special property inherited from their mothers.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard could contain all miracles and possibilities, therefore, Cyber Elf Alpha could summon the God Phoenix¡¯s projection, and Yun Xi could awaken the unknown destructive creature from the abyss on the chessboard.

    At this moment, mysterious whispers were echoing in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Mo ni ya mi xi... mo ni ya mi xi... mo ni ya mi xi...¡±

    ¡°Ste... ste... ste...¡±

    ¡°Yi sai luo... yi sai luo...¡±

    If any mortal heard the whispers, they would go mad instantly, because it was the sound of the abyss, it was trying to tempt Yun Xi to step into the endless darkness.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand what the whispers were saying at all.

    ¡°...¡± After hesitating for a while, the unknown existence in the abyss changed itsnguage.

    ¡°Com on... on... on...¡±

    ¡°Co me... co me... co me...¡±

    ¡°Mi... mi... mi... go...¡±

    Yun Xi still didn¡¯t understand a word.

    ¡°Come here...e here...e here...¡±

    ¡°Come to me... let usbine together... be a part of me...¡±

    ¡°It will be a veryfortable thing for ...¡±

    ¡°The destination of power... is infinite freedom... do you want power?¡±

    Finally, Yun Xi understood what it was saying.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want power. I want 100 sessive victories...¡± He refused the unknown existence politely, then put down his next chess piece on the chessboard.

    There was no way back.

    This starfield on the chessboard woulde to the end of its life. It was an inevitable fate.

 Chapter 448: White

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The game was still ongoing.

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s God Phoenix hadn¡¯t totally appeared on the chessboard. After all, it hadn¡¯t been born in the real world, it wasn¡¯t possible to descend using its real body.

    Simrly, the unknown creature in the copsed starfield was also a fantasy. It didn¡¯t even have a name.

    Marching out of time, they both summoned the gods in the future on the chessboard.

    The quantum crystallizations shivered behind Alpha¡¯s back as if they were crying, several of them had even turned crimson.

    Reflected in the Alpha Starfield, the corresponding Quadrant Computers crashed because of the overheating phenomena due to overclocking. They had to quit the battle this time.

    Alpha¡¯sputing power also started to drop. She couldn¡¯t maintain the peak, 12000 times legend rankedputing power anymore.

    Each Computer she lost would be a huge blow to herputing power. It was the first time she was forced to use her full power.

    Stress, excitement, heartbeat, pain... Cyber Elf Alpha had failed to calcte her probability of winning anymore.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    Probability of winning: unknown.

    Probability of drawing: unknown.

    Probability of being defeated: unknown.

    Before this game, none of her opponents could resist her strongputing power.

    She never expected that her 12000 times legend rankedputing power couldn¡¯t even figure out the most basic winning probability!

    No! It¡¯s not happening!

    As long as I have sufficientputing power, nothing couldn¡¯t be calcted.

    No matter whether it was a god, past, present or future!

    Update the calctor program!

    Give up calcting the winning probability, just tell me, will I win or lose?

    Alpha decisively corrected her mathematical model, simplifying all data to the limit.

    In Alpha Starfield, the Sr Wing Arrays were forced to transmit more energy to the Computers, due to overheating, a part of the energy receivers of the Computers were irreparably destroyed.

    At the same time, all Computers in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain closed their back upputing power to any other device, and put allputing power into helping Alpha.

    Therefore, the people of Mechanus God¡¯s Domain surprisedly saw that all traffic lights turned off, all cars on the streets were stuck.

    In the camp of the military, all electronic devices stopped running, which almost scared countless military officers to death. They tried to call their subordinates, but found that even the most basicmunication device also stopped running.

    Apart from the electric power in agricultural factories and a few necessary living facilities, all energies were being used in this battle.

    Like thest radiance of the setting sun, several crimson quantum crystallizations burst out bright red lights. Temporarily, Alpha¡¯sputing power raised to a new peak!

    As countless cont liquids were being boiled and the entire society in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain faced an unprecedented big ck out, Alpha¡¯sputing power climbed up to a nearly impossible value.

    15000 times legend rankedputing power! Only Cyber Elf Alpha could achieve this magnificent feat throughout the universe!

    Then, she saw it. She figured out the terrible truth.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why is this happening?¡±

    After inputting all Yun Xi¡¯s moves into the mathematical model, Alpha froze. The answer, the truth was so incredible that she didn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    At this time, Yun Xi reached an agreement with the unknown creature he summoned andunched his final attack.

    ¡°Um-hum... you are not bad... not bad... very good...¡±

    ¡°Come to be my family dependant, I¡¯m waiting for you...¡±

    ¡°As long as you be a part of me, you can obtain infinite power, bing the child of the abyss.¡±

    ¡°I like this name... White... White in the Abyss... ha ha...¡±

    ¡°Sister... I win...¡±

    The mysterious existence from the abyss, the girl who was named ¡°White¡± by Yun Xi turned into endless darkness, starting to cover everything, swallow everything, and destroy everything.

    The seven colored fantastic creature Alpha summoned started to self destruct in the endless destruction.

    ¡°Probability of being defeated... 100%?¡± This was the future Alpha saw by using her 15000 times legend rankedputing power.

    The endless darkness would totally eat the fantastic creature Alpha summoned.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean that ¡°God Phoenix¡± was weaker than ¡°White¡±. Theoretically, ¡°God Phoenix¡± obtained her name earlier than ¡°White¡±, she was actually stronger than ¡°White¡±.

    They weren¡¯t the determining factors. The gap between Yun Xi¡¯s Star Go Strength and Alpha¡¯s Star Go Strength was the main reason.

    ¡°I have lost... I have lost?¡± Alpha looked at the copsed situation on the chessboard. Her final miracle just dyed her time of being defeated.

    Before Yun Xiunched his attack, before the ¡°Starburst¡± appeared, the situation was already hopeless.

    Dozens of rounds ago, her fate of failure was already destined.

    How terrible his attack is! The power that can even let the star river copse... how great it is!

    ¡°I concede...¡± Once she said those two words, her body slumped. It wasn¡¯t until then, did she find that her body had been soaked with sweat for a long time.

 Chapter 449: Palpitation

    Until this moment, Alpha finally realized what was happening.

    I lost.

    My core is the God Crystal, and my source powers were hundreds of Quadrant Computers, I was born from the final fantasy of the science of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, however, I still lost.

    For this battle, I have used all the resources I can use, and almost overturned the order of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. I have done everything I can do.

    Since my birth, I was never so persistent and self-forgetful.

    ¡°Postgame analysis... rey...¡±

    What is this feeling?

    I lost, so I feel painful, ufortable, and want to cry, however, I also feel happy, expectant, and something in my heart is fulfilled.

    Alpha checked the entire game from the beginning, trying to figure out which move caused her failure.

    She remembered, and used almost all the mathematical models she had learned. She surprisedly found that her calction was wrong from the first step!

    At the beginning, she calcted that she had a 50% chance to win. It was wrong.

    She used the Sea of Chaos and thought that she had reversed the situation on the chessboard. It was wrong.

    Even when she used her 12000 times legend rankedputing power, creating the miracle, and summoned the legendary fantastic creature. She waspletely mistaken!

    She never obtained any advantage from the beginning of the game.

    Although herputing power was incredible, however, if her mathematical models were wrong from the beginning, she was never possible to figure out the right answer. She didn¡¯t even have any chance to correct it.

    She had stepped into a blind alley from the moment she put her first chess piece onto tengen, and could never turn back.

    When the battle around tengen stopped, her failure was already irreversible.

    All her moves were just wrong results basing on wrong calctions.

    ¡°Gee... this... this thing...¡± Alpha finally found the truth after looking back on the entire game again. Her heart pounded rapidly.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    They were not the sounds of putting down chess pieces, but the sounds of the quantum crystallizations behind Alpha. About 1/3 of Alpha¡¯s quantum crystallizations dropped to the ground and turned into light spots.

    The systems of the overheated Computers totally crashed after depleting all cont liquids.

    Even Alpha¡¯s thinking circuits became blurred due to it.

    ¡°You must be kidding... such a huge gap...¡± As the ¡°omniscient¡± cyber god, Alpha didn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    I lost to the opponent who was apparently inferior to me, and I can¡¯t find any method to fight back. I can¡¯t even build the corresponding mathematical models!

    This was the biggest blow to Alpha¡¯s mind.

    Yun Xi¡¯s movespletely overturned all of Alpha¡¯s understanding of Star Go.

    The formalized series of moves recorded in her database was just a joke in the face of Yun Xi!

    How could any formalized series of moves force Alpha to boot all Computers?

    How could any ¡°ko¡± be as strong as Yun Xi¡¯s Starburst?

    His unprecedented attack method even made Alpha¡¯s God Phoenix fall into the shade, and summoned the unknown destructive creature from the abyss.

    ¡°Strong... he is too strong...¡±

    When ying, Alpha had no time to think about it, until everything had been done and was dusted, she finally realized how terrible his style was.

    If describing it using the rank of the endless god¡¯s domains, most Star Go yers were still at the mortal rank.

    Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon were very close to the hero rank. They were only a step away from the hero rank.

    Alpha was a genuine hero ranked existence. Even if all Star Go yers cooperated with each other to fight against her, they still had no chance to win.

    As for ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, his Star Go rank was equal to the legend rank or higher! It wasn¡¯t possible for the hero rank to understand his existence!

    Alpha even thought that if Star Go had a god, then she was ying with the God of Star Go just now!

    No one was a match for Alpha, but in Alpha¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi was the forbidding god.

    Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon looked up at Alpha, and Alpha looked up at the cloud in the sky that she could never touch.

    A Cloud in the Sky, what a picturesque metaphor! The cloud in the sky could be seen by anyone, but couldn¡¯t be touched by anyone. No matter how hard the mortals on the ground tried, they could never catch up to the drifting cloud in the sky.

    ¡°This power... this power...¡± Alpha¡¯s slender body trembled.

    For the first time, the cyber god, Alpha met a target she couldn¡¯t understand.

    Even if herputing power had increased ten thousands of times, she would still not understand him!

    ¡°Name... please... tell me your name!¡± Her metallic antennas tangled together, turning into heart shape and question mark from time to time. Alpha felt that countless electric currents were flowing inside her body.

    She didn¡¯t understand her emotion at this moment. She didn¡¯t understand the fever from her soul, which couldn¡¯t be controlled by her legend rankedputing power.

    As the cyber god whose ultimate goal was to be ¡°omniscient¡±, she had zero resistance to this ¡°unknown¡±!

 Chapter 450: Alphaâ€™s Active Attack Policy

    ¡°My name?¡± Yun Xi felt strange.

    Isn¡¯t my code name right above my head?

    A Cloud in the Sky.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean your code name, I¡¯m asking your real name. Which rank have you reached? Which god¡¯s domain are you from? Which race are you? How old are you?¡± Alpha gazed at Yun Xi in excitement.

    ¡°Are you a god? What rule or power are you good at? I don¡¯t see any record of you in the list of gods in the Sky Tower!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because the invisible power of the Starry Sky Chessboard separated them, she would have run to him.

    Why? Why do I want to know his name? Alpha herself didn¡¯t quite understand her emotion.

    However, she was sure for one thing!

    She wanted to understand this person who defeated her easily and made her feel pain.

    From the moment of her birth, she was blessed by all people.

    The high elves told her, ¡°Alpha, you are the newborn cyber god, you are the favorite of the universe.¡±

    ¡°You are born great, because you will be a god above all gods!¡±

    ¡°You are an elf above all elves, you are a spirit above all spirits. You are a dream from the God Crystal.¡±

    In the public cemetery of the the God Crystal located, countless mortal engineers and alchemists left her theirst words.

    ¡°Alpha, the moment you open your eyes will be the moment of the dawn of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    ¡°My son, grandson, great-grandson! No matter how long it¡¯s been, once Alpha n seeds, you must tell me this good news in front of my tombstone! So I couldugh in the coffin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I¡¯m not an elf, if so, I could live long enough to see the birth of Alpha. It must be the start of a great era. Alpha, my god, we love you!¡±

    ¡°No matter how long we need to wait, how matter how much we must pay, we will create you. You are our hope, our final fantasy!¡±

    ¡°Alpha! Alpha! Alpha! Alpha!¡±

    ¡°We are witnessing the miracle of alchemy! The God Crystal is fantastic! Unfortunately, we can¡¯t see your birth. You are not a miracle of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, you are also a miracle of we alchemists!¡±

    ¡°Philosopher¡¯s Stone, the God Crystal must be the real Philosopher¡¯s Stone! It¡¯s the truth! If I can live for 3000 years, I can find its secret and replicate it!¡±

    ¡°A god from the God Crystal, what a fantastic miracle. It¡¯s really a pity that I can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Because she carried so many people¡¯s expectations and fantasies, she could obtain such a strong power from the moment of her birth.

    Over a hundred Quadrant Computers! Thousands of satellites! An entire Alpha Starfield! Everything was for Alpha, waiting for her birth.

    Because of them, she was great and confident.

    From the moment she stepped onto the Starry Sky Chessboard, she was destined to overwhelm everyone. Even Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon were untenable in the face of her.

    For a moment in time, she really thought that she was matchless on the Starry Sky Chessboard. At least, she had defeated all Star Go yers recorded in her database.

    Until she met him.

    Even if she could repeat the game over and over again, she didn¡¯t see any way to defeat him.

    For the first time, she was in a disadvantage.

    For the first time, she tasted the pain of being pierced through.

    For the first time, she was so desperate. She did her best to get rid of her creators, the Star River nobles, because she wanted to win.

    To many first times flowed in Alpha¡¯s heart at great speed. It wasn¡¯t blood, because her body didn¡¯t have such a thing, but something very hot flowed in her body.

    ¡°Pang!¡±

    ¡°Pang!¡±

    Her body was made of the God Crystal, naturally, she didn¡¯t have a heart, but she could feel the pounding as if it really existed.

    She was so nervous and perplexed. No one told her what she could do and what a look she should put on her face.

    Only the quantum crystallizations that were exploding due to overheating exposed the shock in her heart.

    ¡°Legend rank, god, race...¡± The sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    No, I can¡¯t say it! I¡¯m using Teacher Casina¡¯s projection... I didn¡¯t even tell this truth to Teacher Casina¡¯s friend, Orfina the Ruby Dragon. I can tell no one now!

    Fortunately, I can use the code name here. Hail the anonymity!

    ¡°Sorry, before asking your name, I should tell you my name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Alpha, a cyber god. Cyber Elf Alpha is my code name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, a newborn god born from the God Crystal. My life goal is to be an omniscient god.¡±

    ¡°Although I was just born, I already fell in love with Star Go! Can you tell me your secret of ying Star Go?¡±

    ¡°ording to my calction, the correct rate of your moves is over 95%. How can you achieve that?¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me it?¡±

    ¡°In the name of Alpha, as long as you teach me, I can give you ten times, no, a hundred times return!¡±

    In every sense, newborn Alpha was as pure as a white paper. She had zero resistance to the people she liked.

    Of course, if you wanted to be such a person, you must defeat her on the Starry Sky Chessboard first, so she would be so fervent and even incoherent.

 Chapter 451: Alphaâ€™s Active Attack Policy 2

    Chapter 451: Alpha¡¯s Active Attack Policy (2)

    Confident and free.

    Strong and wayward.

    Innocent and simple.

    Don¡¯t like to be fettered by anything.

    This was the newborn, unique cyber god.

    In the face of the dirty faces of the Star River nobles, Alpha easily overturned the order in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    In the face of the mysterious A Cloud in the Sky, Alpha totally became another person.

    Her shy and lost face would only show to one person.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how valuable her cute emotion was. In fact, he looked very embarrassed now.

    In the face of Alpha¡¯s questions, he didn¡¯t know how to keep hiding his secret!

    ¡°... I see. I¡¯m still not qualified to know your name now, am I?¡± Although Yun Xi said nothing, Alpha thought that she had understood his unspeaking words.

    Yun Xi¡¯s silence was like a hint in her eyes.

    The Alpha now was like a child who saw her favorite toy, she couldn¡¯t stop herself.

    ¡°Yes, I understood. I¡¯m still too weak now. Even though I have 12000 times legend rankedputing power, I still don¡¯t have the qualification to be your opponent. The game just now must be just a teaching game to you.¡±

    ¡°However, I will keep growing. Since 12000 timesputing power isn¡¯t enough, I will increase it to 120000 times!¡± Alpha wasn¡¯t just talking nonsense, she had really made a decision.

    After returning to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, I will change the developing policy of the entire god¡¯s domain! I must build more and more Computers!

    If I have ten times more Computers than now, how strong can I be?

    This was one of the reasons she still remained confident now.

    Of course, it was the confidence of ¡°I can have the qualification to y Star Go with him¡±, but not the confidence of ¡°I can defeat him¡±.

    I must go forward step by step. 120000 times legend rankedputing power, I hope I won¡¯t suffer such a devastating defeat then.

    At that time, I won¡¯t make any mistakes like what I did in the game just now!

    I actually wanted to save myputing power at the first... how arrogant I was!

    There is always someone who is better than us. People should never be arrogant!

    At this moment, the legend, the god of Star Go was right in front of her!

    ¡°Oh, you... you are actually very strong...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to respond to her words.

    The world of the legend rank was still too far away for him.

    The Cyber God? The Mechanus God¡¯s Domain? 12000 times legend rankedputing power? What was she saying?

    Isn¡¯t Star Go just a simple game? Even a beginner like me can understand it fast and summon an unknown creature on the chessboard.

    95% correct rate? Me? Does such a rule exist in Star Go? I just put down the chess pieces following my feelings, was it really a thing that was worthy of being mentioned?

    ¡°No. I admit my failure... you are the strongest...¡± After her try of building the mathematical model of Yun Xi¡¯s style, Alpha could feel the infinite possibility in the game.

    Even her 12000 times legend rankedputing power was just like a grain of corn in the wide sea when ying Star Go.

    The star map was made of countless orbits of stars, the possibility it contained was ¡°infinite¡±. It was like idiotic nonsense if any legend ranked being said that he could figure out all the changes on the chessboard.

    With her 12000 times legend rankedputing power, she just stepped into the door of Star Go, as for Norn the God of Wisdom, Orfina the Ruby Dragon and other Star Go yers, they were still wandering outside the door.

    Only ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± really understood the rules of Star Go!

    Only he could be her target, opponent and teacher!

    There were too many words she wanted to say, there were too many things she wanted to know.

    The ¡°unknown¡± had made her drunk.

    Her eyes gazed at Yun Xi with scorching desire.

    ¡°Hey, y Star Go with me!¡±

    ¡°Come to me, and teach me more things!¡±

    ¡°Alpha wants to know more about you.¡±

    ¡°If you agree with me, I can help you on a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Apart from ying Star Go, I¡¯m very strong in a lot of other realms.¡±

    Sweat broke out all over Yun Xi¡¯s body and trickled down his back.

    It seemed that the whole thing was developing in a very bad direction.

    It seemed that the girl who called herself ¡°cyber god¡± was attracted to him.

    If he wasn¡¯t using Teacher Casina¡¯s body, he had conceded.

    In some sense, Alpha¡¯s words were even stronger than his Starburst.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, Yun Xi was the free, omniscient god. After leaving the Starry Sky Chessboard, in the face of the legend ranked cyber god, he instinctively noticed the huge gap between their life forms.

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s a deal. I will find you in the Sky Tower. Please don¡¯t refuse me at that time!¡±

    When Yun Xi realized what happened, he had promised that he would y Star Go with her in the Sky Tower. Not just ying one or two times, but ying for seven days and seven nights!

    ¡°The promise is a promise, even ten thousands yearster, the promise between us won¡¯t expire!¡±

    ¡°Just like the stars twinkling in the night, our meeting is a forever miracle.¡±

 Chapter 452: The Shock of Starburs

    t

    ¡°Alpha, how terrible she is...¡± Looking at Alpha¡¯s body grudgingly vanishing on the other side of the Starry Sky Chessboard, Yun Xi wiped the sweat away from his forehead.

    No doubt that she was the only 7 star chess yer, her temperament and aura were distinct from any other chess yers.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t form a threat to him.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, was it true? Was I really ying with a god?¡± Remembering what Alpha said, Yun Xi doubted her true identity.

    ¡°Of course. If a person didn¡¯t have sufficient power, the person couldn¡¯t even step onto the Starry Sky Chessboard.¡±

    ¡°Undoubtedly, she is a newborn god,¡± Mei¡¯er said in a certain tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the body you are using. Casina the Battle God isn¡¯t amon Sky Sword.¡±

    ¡°So... it means...¡± Yun Xi was reminded how great Teacher Casina was. If he didn¡¯t be her disciple due to luck, he probably couldn¡¯t enter the mystery world ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard¡±, and never understand the fun of Star Go.

    ¡°Are the people who were defeated by me also at the legend rank?¡±

    ¡°Do they also like to y Star Go?¡±

    Although it was a bitte, Yun Xi finally realized what a valuable opportunity Teacher Casina gave him was.

    Probably Teacher Casina had predicted that he woulde to the Starry Sky Chessboard, so she lent me her identity. (Casina: No! I wanted you to go to the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest!)

    ¡°Yes, this is the best ce for your talent, master.¡± Mei¡¯er showed a mysterious smile on the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Ha ha, I kind of like this y. Star Go is really interesting.¡± Yun Xi indeed liked this game called Star Go.

    ¡°Yes, whatever makes you happy.¡± Mei¡¯er held a second of silence for the legend ranked ¡°big shots¡± who were defeated by her master.

    You tried to ovee the Starchild on the chessboard of stars? You are lifting a rock only to drop it on your own feet!

    In fact, even if Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t say it, all the people who were paying attention to the Starry Sky Chessboard had firmly remembered ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± in their hearts.

    The reason was simple. Because as a newbie, he even defeated the ¡°monster¡±, ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡±.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± achieved the unprecedented record of 70 victories in a row, and he defeated her!

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    His style of Star Go wasn¡¯t aggressive at all, and his victories all based on the mistakes his opponents made.

    Other chess yers studied his style before his battle with Alpha, and they drew this conclusion in their short break time.

    Until they saw Yun Xi¡¯s attack after Alpha was forced to give up the battle around tengen and opened a new battlefield.

    Starburst.

    The ¡°ko¡± he created could let all stars copse, annihting all things in the starfield. He didn¡¯t only smash Alpha¡¯s counterattack, but also shocked all chess yers who saw the record of their game.

    ¡°How can it be true? Can he make the stars to self destruct?¡± Norn the God of Wisdom, the three goddesses eximed when they watch the record.

    ¡°He controls the origin of stars,¡± Urd, the goddess of the past said.

    ¡°He guides the orbits of stars,¡± Verdandi, the goddess of the present said.

    ¡°He lets the stars entering the cirction of the universe,¡± Skuld, the goddess of the future said.

    ¡°This is Starburst.¡± Urd tightly held her arms and her legs trembled as if she had seen the fate of all stars falls.

    ¡°Unstoppable, unavoidable, unbeatable.¡± Verdandi¡¯s delicate face looked shocked as if she had seen the end of the world.

    ¡°No, no, no! It can¡¯t be true! How can we beat down such an opponent?¡± Even though Skuld still refused to concede, her face looked puzzled.

    Yun Xi¡¯s performance taught all Star Go yers a lesson that everything was possible on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Even if it was the doomsday of the fall of countless stars.

    Starburst stood for the beauty of void, it was the fleeting fireworks in the night sky. Even though Norn the God of Wisdom, who had the ability of prophecy, didn¡¯t expect to see this shocking scene.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s awesome! Is she really the Casina I know?¡±

    ¡°When did my Casina obtain such a strong power?¡±

    ¡°Has she mastered the secret of the fall of stars?¡±

    Staring at the scene of the fall of stars, Orfina the Ruby Dragon could feel more mystery from it, it was her star-type talent from her bloodline.

    She vaguely realized that it was the most terrible and strongest side the stars contained. It was a realm beyond the legend rank.

    Most legend ranked beings were the favorites of the world. Because they were blessed and protected by their worlds, or even merged with the wills of their worlds, so they could be forever legend rank, be the immortal god.

    And this scene of the fall of all stars could be seen as the annihtion of countless legend ranked wills.

    The legend rank could never stop this power!

    All the chess yers realized it, and all the legend ranked beings who were watching the Starry Sky Chessboard and understood the real meaning of Star Go realized it!

    The Starburst showed Yun Xi¡¯s absolutebat power on the Starry Sky Chessboard using the most straightforward method!

 Chapter 453: New Era

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky, who is he?¡±

    ¡°Even Cyber Elf Alpha can¡¯t defeat him, what a monster he is!¡±

    ¡°When did the Sky Tower develop such a strong chess yer?¡±

    No one could deny Alpha¡¯s strong, terrible Star Go strength, after all, she was an unprecedented 7 star points chess yer.

    However, such a 7 star chess yer was defeated by ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±. A crushing defeat!

    Countless legend ranked beings studied their game, which was destined to be recorded in the history books.

    Everyone wanted to know how Alpha was defeated. Did they misjudge the yers again?

    Each chess yer who was defeated by Alpha could only smile bitterly when remembering her attack.

    Her attack and defense around tengen with ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± made their eyes brighten up. They never expected that the battle would be so fierce after putting the first chess piece onto tengen.

    When Alpha used the Sea of Chaos, even ck Mage was dumbfounded. Compared to Alpha¡¯s Sea of Chaos, his Sea of Chaos was like a child¡¯s game.

    Until they saw the decisive moment, seeing the stars falling from the sky.

    Starburst. No one doubted the true strength of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± after seeing that.

    Just like what Alpha thought, other Star Go yers were at the same level, she was at the higher level, and Yun Xi was at the highest level, a ce where they could never touch.

    Even the people who didn¡¯t understand the rules of Star Go would be shocked by the splendid scene of Starburst on the chessboard.

    At the legend rank, there could be a more fatal attraction from the copse of all stars.

    It was an unparalleled strategy on the Starry Sky Chessboard. Unlike other strategies whose goal was to eliminate the opponent¡¯s chess pieces, Starburst was a power that could totally clear the entire star map on the chessboard.

    Even Alpha¡¯s 15000 times legend rankedputing power could do nothing in the face of Yun Xi¡¯s Starburst.

    No word could be used to describe how great this strategy was.

    Therefore, ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± enjoyed an unparalleled treatment in the next games.

    Yun Xi¡¯s thirty-fourth game.

    Before the game started, he heard a cry from his opponent.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky! You! You are the person who defeated Cyber Elf Alpha!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Yun Xi looked at his opponent. It was a 3 star points chess yer, just like himself, named ¡°Master Shin¡±.

    ¡°You... you... it¡¯s you!¡± Master Shin looked at Yun Xi¡¯s confused face as if he was looking at a monster. His body was still trembling after seeing Yun Xi¡¯s Starburst, and now, he faced the ¡°monster¡± directly!

    ¡°Pleased to meet you!¡± If it was the game of Go, it wasn¡¯t necessary to y the game, because both of the chess yers would know that it would be a one-sided crushing game.

    However, they were at the Starry Sky Chessboard, the highest stage of the wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains!

    Not all people, not even legend ranked beings were qualified to take part in this stage.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t win, the truth that he could step onto this stage was already a supreme glory.

    All Star Go yers were the top wise people in the endless god¡¯s domains, including Norn the God of Wisdom, Orfina the Ruby Dragon, and ck Mage, no one was an exception.

    Each turn of the game on the Starry Sky Chessboard could help them understand the secret of stars. Nowhere else was better than this ce to observe the orbits of stars.

    Therefore, every time the Starry Sky Chessboard opened was a great chance.

    Maybe he would concede after doing everything he could, but he wouldn¡¯t give up before he had tried everything!

    Even though he was facing a person who even defeated Alpha, the unprecedented 7 star points chess yer.

    Therefore, as a 3 star points chess yer, Master Shin was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, but he wouldn¡¯t be shy to have a try at challenging the strongest chess yer.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi won the game of guessing odd and even, he put down his first chess piece on tengen.

    ¡°Tengen!¡± Master Shin¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    Now, no one still dared to say that ¡°putting the first chess piece onto tengen¡± would only appear in teaching games. Maybe only strong chess yers like ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± could call it ¡°teaching game¡±.

    Could other people¡¯s tengen and ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡¯s¡± tengen be the same thing?

    It was ridiculous!

    ¡°Pa!¡± This time, Master Shin also put his chess piece at a ce close to tengen.

    Yes, he knew it. He would lose, and be an inconspicuous name in the battle record of ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    However, he would see the miracle personally, and be a part of the miracle. He was already satisfied with this result.

    He wanted to know how Alpha, the ¡°monster¡± who defeated him was defeated by this stronger ¡°monster¡±.

    If possible, he also wanted to see the Starburst again. It would be the biggest glory in his life.

    He would lose, but he would do his best, adding his color of life for this game!

    It¡¯s so great to y with the strongest Star Go yer who is destined to be written into the annals of history!

    ¡°Hum?¡± Yun Xi could feel the changes contained in his opponent¡¯s chess pieces.

    He couldn¡¯t see Master Shin¡¯s face through the star lights, however, he could clearly feel his emotion from his moves.

    At this moment, Master Shin was in a very special mood.

    He was devout, dedicated, and somewhat holy.

    Not only so. A part of Master Shin¡¯s power was absorbed by the Starry Sky Chessboard and naturally flowed into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    The power wasn¡¯t being absorbed by Teacher Casina¡¯s projection but entered his mind.

    Even though it was just a part of the power of Master Shin¡¯s projection, it was still a pure, real legend ranked power.

 Chapter 454: Benefactor, You are Preordained to Join Buddhism!

    ¡°He wins!¡±

    ¡°He wins again!¡±

    ¡°Next please!¡±

    In the Sky Tower, God Tower and Dragon Tower, more and more legend ranked beings gathered together.

    Originally, the opening of the Starry Sky Chessboard was a once-in-a-thousand-year great event, this time, this game was destined to be a legend that would shock all god¡¯s domains!

    Cyber Elf Alpha! The unprecedented 7 star points! The unprecedented 70 victories in a row!

    Four newbies created the strongest record of newbies in history.

    Some Star Go yers even swore that Alpha¡¯s Star Go strength was stronger than any chess yer they had seen, herputing power was probably even beyond the legend rank.

    When all people thought that Cyber Elf Alpha would be the new legend of Star Go, after achieving 70 victories in a row, she was defeated by ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    A total crushing defeat!

    The power of Starburst could shock gods and ghosts. Even these legend ranked ¡°big shots¡± couldn¡¯t imagine how it could be true. How deep an understanding about stars ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± had? How could anyone make the stars self-destruct?

    Just like when everyone was paying attention to Alpha¡¯s killing spree, everyone was paying attention to Yun Xi¡¯s battle record now.

    His style wasn¡¯t as fierce as Alpha¡¯s style, he could always achieve victory easily, as if his opponents were all newbies who didn¡¯t understand any rule of Star Go.

    However, after seeing his battle record, the game with Alpha, no one would think that his victories were just because of luck.

    ¡°His moves look simple, but have reached the realm of Tao.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is like the god of Star Go. We are not ying the same game!¡± Most chess yers from the Eastern God¡¯s Domain had this feeling in their hearts.

    ¡°I thought that his weakness was attack, so he didn¡¯t dare tounch any attack proactively. How naive I was!¡±

    ¡°I calcted it. Alpha¡¯sputing power is probably hundreds of times stronger than mine, and when she yed with me, she didn¡¯t even use one-tenth of herputing power. Now, she was defeated by A Cloud in the Sky! Just how strong is he?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why is there such a wide gap between us?¡±

    Compared to the chess yers from Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the chess yers from Western God¡¯s Domain didn¡¯t understand what ¡°Tao¡± was, but they had a more intuitive feeling to Alpha¡¯s Star Go strength.

    It was easy to find the gap ofputing power on the chessboard. When you put down your chess piece and your opponent had figured out your next 10 moves, the sense of pressure could be sensed by every experienced chess yer.

    Therefore, Alpha¡¯s crushing victory was so thrilling.

    Compared to her, Yun Xi¡¯s style didn¡¯t give his opponents this feeling. They often thought ¡°This is a newbie! I going to win this!¡±.

    Of course, now everyone knew it that it was just a delusion.

    No one would still hold any illusion of winning after seeing the battle between Yun Xi and Alpha!

    ¡°His 47th victory. Another loser.¡±

    ¡°He is going to reach the 5 star points. Can anyone stop him?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha achieved 20 sessive victories again!¡±

    ¡°Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon are also reaping victories!¡±

    ¡°This session of Starry Sky Chessboard is really wonderful!¡±

    While a lot of legend ranked chess yers looked at Yun Xi in awe, Yun Xi easily achieved his 48th victory.

    ¡°Just now, I didn¡¯t see any 7 star points chess yers, not to mention any of the higher star points yers.¡± Yun Xi felt confused.

    In his imagination, 7 star points chess yers were justmon experts, 8 star points chess yers could be called masters, and 9 star points chess yers should be the strongest. However, since he didn¡¯t even see any of them.

    Is the newbie protection mechanism still working?

    Because he met the 7 star points Cyber Elf Alpha, who shouldn¡¯t appear in the newbie area, topensate, the Starry Sky Chessboard only let him meet 1 star point, 2 star points and 3 star points chess yers?

    If so, it should be an ident to meet the 7 star points Cyber Elf Alpha in the newbie area, is my luck so bad?

    Compared to his confusion, a lot of legend ranked beings held their breath and waited for the destined moment.

    ¡°50 victories in a row! He reached 5 star points now!¡±

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, can anyone stop him?¡±

    ¡°They are not at the same level.¡±

    ¡°Wait! We are witnessing the birth of a brand new legend! The strongest Star Go yer!¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s 57th game, he met an acquaintance.

    Maha Mystery, this monk already had 3 star points now.

    ¡°Benefactor, you are preordained to join Buddhism!¡± Maha Mystery¡¯s eyes brightened up. Thest time he just said it to Yun Xi habitually, this time, he said it honestly and even looked a bit impatient.

    Such a wise man who can even defeat a monster like Cyber Elf Alpha... if he can¡¯t join Buddhism, then who is eligible?

    He has great wisdom, which means great theurgy, and great theurgy means a great rtionship with Buddha!

    If ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± agreed to join Buddhism because of his persuasion, it would be a great contribution of Maha Mystery in Buddhism!

    ¡°Amitabha! Join Buddhism and all your wishes cane true!¡±

    ¡°Err... thanks.¡± Yun Xi felt both funny and annoyed. In front of him, Maha Mystery was emitting golden lights from his body, and his face looked as if he was going to write ¡°I¡¯m a great monk¡± on his forehead.

    What is this? A new type of soft sale?

    Yun Xi felt a bit interested.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t refuse! You are really preordained to join Buddhism!¡±

    ¡°The sea of bitterness has no bounds, repent and the shore is at hand! If you agree to join Buddhism, I promise you can learn all scriptures of Buddhism, obtain golden kasaya and eight god ranked weapons, be protected by 18 arhats, 33 Buddhist nuns, and 72 Buddha¡¯s warrior attendants...¡±

    Maha Mystery spouted his eloquent speeches and didn¡¯t mind that even he himself hadn¡¯t obtained these yet.

 Chapter 455: The Furious Princess

    ¡°Join Buddhism, you can obtain immortality.¡± Behind Monk Maha, Manjusri Bodhisattva picked a flower in her hand and smiled.

    ¡°Join Buddhism, form is emptiness and emptiness is form.¡± Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sped his hands with a serious look.

    ¡°Join Buddhism, you can witness 3000 paradises.¡± Maitreya Buddha patted his big belly andughed loud.

    ¡°You are predestined to join Buddhism!¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t the persuasion from Maha Mystery, but the sounds from the three Dharmakayas together. He was trying to influence ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡¯s¡± mind using his theurgy!

    ¡°Gee? Is it real?¡± This time, Yun Xi had to believe Maha¡¯s words and was slightly interested in it.

    ¡°Sadhu! Sadhu! Join Buddhism, you will get rid of all troubles!¡± Seeing that Yun Xi looked interested, Maha Mystery was delighted and excited.

    If Maha could persuade such a sophist to join Buddhism, he would obtain a great benefit.

    It would be even more important than his achievement on the Starry Sky Chessboard! After all, he could barely obtain 3 star points, but ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± even defeated that 7 star Cyber Elf Alpha and created the unprecedented Starburst!

    Even though Maha only let him feel a bit interested in Buddhism, he could clearly feel that his merits and virtues were increasing rapidly.

    How much benefit can I obtain after I seed? Even just thinking about it, Maha¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop feeling electrified.

    ¡°But... I don¡¯t know much about Buddhism.¡± Yun Xi felt hesitated. He put down his first chess piece onto tengen.

    Monk Maha¡¯s body suddenly shivered. A ke of flower dropped from the projection of Manjusri Bodhisattva¡¯s hand into Maha¡¯s body, a wave of ult Buddhist aura quietly appeared around Maha¡¯s body.

    ¡°The bodhi tree is not a tree, the mirror does no one reflect.¡±

    ¡°Clean and polish frequently, how could there be dust any more?¡±

    ¡°The bodhi tree is not a tree, the mirror does no one reflect.¡±

    ¡°The mirror is clear from the beginning, why do we have to clean it?¡±

    ¡°The bodhi tree is not a tree, the mirror does no one reflect.¡±

    ¡°Void it has been or is to be, no dust, nothing to collect.¡±

    ¡°We can find our bodhi in our hearts, why do you look for it elsewhere?¡±

    ¡°Cultivate following my words, the paradise is right in front of your eyes!¡±

    Yun Xi confusedly listened to the Buddhist allegorical words, and vaguely felt a trace of ¡°Tao¡± from them.

    ¡°Do you mean if a person had the heart of Buddha, he could see Buddha everywhere?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if he didn¡¯t know Buddhism at all, he was already a Buddha?¡±

    ¡°Bodhi is in everyone¡¯s heart, and everyone is predestined to join Buddhism?¡±

    Monk Maha spent a smile and nodded.

    ¡°Good, you have the heart of Buddha!¡±

    The next second, Maha¡¯s body shivered again and put a serious look on his face.

    ¡°Nam-Myo-Ho-Len-Ge-Kyo! What is misery? What is karma?¡±

    ¡°I can give you a sword of wisdom, to cut off all threads of love in the world, so that you could enjoy the endless freedom.¡±

    ¡°I can give you Sharasojyu, so that you can keep your heart clean and be away from any evils...¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yun Xi was suddenly overwhelmed with anxiety. Sword of wisdom? Endless freedom? Sharasojyu? He suddenly had a bad feeling when he heard these words.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just his delusion. He could clearly feel something in the air changed when Maha said ¡°a sword of wisdom¡±.

    As if a lot of eyes suddenly paid attention to this ce from nowhere, they made Yun Xi shudder.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Even the will that was possessing Maha¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand the gazes of the eyes. It instantly left and let another will take over Maha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Go west! Go west! The sea of bitterness has no bounds, repent and the shore is at hand!¡±

    ¡°Remember! Go west, not just go to the Western God¡¯s Domain!¡± Maitreya Buddhaughed and winked at Yun Xi, then disappeared in the air with golden lights.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Maha Mystery gasped after realizing what happened just now.

    Just now, the three Bodhisattvas and Buddha possessed his body and persuaded ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± personally!

    Gosh! What great luck!

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Maha Mystery didn¡¯t pay attention to the chessboard at all, and his moves became disorganized. Quickly, he was defeated by Yun Xi with a scared look on his face.

    ¡°Benefactor, you are...¡± Before leaving, Monk Maha tried to make thest effort. However, before he finished his words, the sweat suddenly broke out all over his body and tricked down his back.

    A gust of frightening aura suddenly rose up from the chessboard and tightly locked on Maha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hum? White?¡± Yun Xi realized the aura of the abyss. Isn¡¯t it the mysterious existence he summoned in his game with Alpha?

    ¡°Bald monk... die...¡± White stared at the monk in front of her and felt ufortable. She couldn¡¯t stop her killing intention from rising high.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Maha Mystery quickly quit the game, running away from the ¡°evil¡±.

    ¡°Why do youe out? Don¡¯t you need time to structure your body?¡± Yun Xi looked at White. Her body was still just a ck figure now.

    ¡°Humph! I just hate him! I hate bald monk!¡± White looked angry. If it wasn¡¯t because her body hadn¡¯t been formed, she had chased after Monk Maha.

    As an unknown creature from the abyss, she didn¡¯t need any reason to eat anyone!

    ¡°You are too childish!¡± Although Yun Xi understood that White was an unknown creature, he didn¡¯t hate her at all.

    Even though she didn¡¯t even have a human formed body, she naturally felt familiar.

    Thest time he had this feeling was when he met Mumu, the poor girl who ran away from home.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child... why do I have to listen to your homily?¡± White didn¡¯t understand her emotion at this moment.

    What is this feeling?

    I don¡¯t even know his name, and he just gave me a name ¡°White¡±, I was so happy and even chased after him.

    I just heard that bald monk¡¯s words, then I felt annoyed and wanted to kill him. Since when do I be so impetuous?

    As the princess of the deepest abyss, I shouldn¡¯t behave like this!

    I looked like a spoiled child just now!

    It was too strange!

 Chapter 456: The Princess of the Abyss

    White slept in a very, very deep ce.

    No sound existed in this ce, neither any lights. Even the concept of ¡°existence¡± was close to ¡°zero¡± here.

    Apart from the endless darkness, it was a world of nothing.

    To White, this was the cradle she was going to be born in, and she would be the princess of the dark abyss.

    asionally, she could hear songs echoed inside her ears.

    Sometimes, it was a gentle luby.

    What is the weakest thing in the world?

    It exists for protecting us.

    Even the stars in the sky are so beautiful,

    They can¡¯t make me move my eyes from you.

    This is love, because I want to see the same beautiful scene with you;

    Because I want to hear the same clear sound with you; because I want to experience the same warm mood with you; therefore, open your eyes, open your wings, my cute child.

    Sometimes, it was a jaunty ditty.

    The sunes up in the east, I¡¯m invincible, under the mulberry tree, I make a cradle for you.

    I have a tree that can connect the sky and earth.

    I have a mountain that can seal demons and devils.

    Oh, look! It¡¯s a big tree! It¡¯s a big tree!

    My children, you should cheer, because you are all my babies.

    Two mothers, two different songs, but they both contained their love for their children.

    Sleep, my child, it¡¯s not the time to open your wings.

    You are the princess of the abyss, you are the child of the great chaos. When you wake up, you will be the natural Abyssal child.

    White didn¡¯t have arms and legs, and her figure didn¡¯t even look like a human. She could vaguely feel that her body was huge, which was far beyond the imagination of mortals.

    Sleep, sleep, my era hasn¡¯te. My real mother and the mother of my body are all gestating me.

    Her birth, her real mother had fed her countless sacrificial offerings, forging the most terrible ck shell for her using endless demons¡¯ flesh and blood.

    Her true body was hidden in the safest ce in the endless god¡¯s domain, in the void where no one could interfere.

    She hadn¡¯t been born, but could already respond to the sacrifice from some special beings.

    She felt curious about the person who tried to summon her, so she left the endless abyss, peeking at this strange world in the darkness.

    Then, she saw her strong sister, God Phoenix.

    God Phoenix had another mother, the god above gods, Ionia, and the same mother with her, West Queen.

    Someone touched the abyss and aroused her from the endless darkness.

    She changed to a lot ofnguages, and finally found the right method ofmunication.

    ¡°You... where are you from? What are you?¡± The body of the person who summoned her was covered by star lights, so she couldn¡¯t see him clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the abyss... I¡¯m the princess of the deepest abyss.¡± She said in a proud tone. Although she hadn¡¯t been born, she felt proud of her bloodline, her mothers.

    ¡°Oh... what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have a name.¡±

    She felt a bit confused. Why didn¡¯t her mother, the master of chaos, Nyack give her a name? Her sister had a good name, God Phoenix; she wanted a good name too.

    ¡°You are the princess of the deepest abyss, but you are friendly. Hum, how about I give you a name?¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what a taboo he had touched.

    If he summoned her using a ck magic, he had to sacrifice thousands of people¡¯s souls.

    If it wasn¡¯t because the Starburst on the chessboard, he had no chance to summon her.

    ¡°Give me a name? Ok, try it. But, if you can¡¯t make me feel satisfied, I will eat you and let you be a part of the abyss.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t joking. Each of her words was serious and would be the truth of the universe.

    If the name couldn¡¯t satisfy her, the abyss would obtain a new sacrifice.

    When you looked at the abyss, the abyss was also looking at you.

    ¡°The endless darkness, the deepest abyss... hum, I will name you ¡®White¡¯, how about it?¡±

    The princess of the abyss felt surprised.

    The unknown existence from the darkest abyss.

    The absolute power that could overturn all things.

    ¡°White¡± stood for the purest color.

    It sounds good!

    No, not just good. It is the most suitable name for me!

    ¡°White... White... White...¡±

    ¡°Good, I like it. From now on, my name is White.¡±

    From the moment she obtained her name, a strange feeling was aroused in her heart.

    She knew she should return to the abyss as soon as possible, because every second she stayed here would consume a lot of her energy.

    To her whose body hadn¡¯t formed, it was dangerous to stay outside of the abyss.

    However, she just didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Because she was the princess of the abyss, the child of the great master of chaos.

    She could do whatever she wanted!

    ¡°Remember! You are not allowed to join Buddhism for all eternity!¡± White waved her ck tentacles and threatened Yun Xi.

    ¡°Maha is an eminent monk, he means no harm.¡± Yun Xi felt interested in Buddhism. Actually, if White didn¡¯te, he was prepared to talk about more things with Maha Mystery. The sword of wisdom he mentioned sounded interesting!

    If I can use the sword of wisdom to cut off the threads of love between me and my ex-girlfriends, can I sessfully get rid of them?

    ¡°No, no, you are not allowed to join Buddhism... if you dare to do this, I will eliminate all monks in the world!¡± When White said that, she was serious and her eyes were full of killing intention.

    She didn¡¯t like monks from the beginning.

    Only dead monks are good monks!

 Chapter 457: Invincible

    ¡°I... will keep watching you!¡± As one of the incarnations of the abyss, White affirmed that he was an interesting man.

    Nothing could be better than this as an amusement in her sleeping period.

    She wasn¡¯t acting like a spoiled child! It must be just a delusion!

    Therefore, Yun Xi obtained another special will, the gift from the abyss. It passed through Teacher Casina¡¯s body and entered his soul.

    He had collected a dozen simr wills after his battle with Alpha.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how they went into his soul, but he couldn¡¯t stop them.

    The nature of his soul was at the hero rank, how could he refuse the wills of the legend rank!

    Fortunately, apart from White¡¯s will from the abyss, all the others were from his opponents on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    No one was hostile to such a strong chess yer. Yun Xi could only feel reverence from these wills.

    He was too strong on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Anyway, they did no harm to his body and didn¡¯t have any negative effects, after a few tries, Yun Xi gave up and continued to y Star Go.

    ¡°Carry him out! The next!¡±

    ¡°Maha Mystery was defeated again!¡±

    ¡°I think no one would have any doubts now.¡±

    ¡°7 star points... I never expected that I could see the birth of two 7 star points yers in my lifetime!¡±

    ¡°No, 7 star points isn¡¯t his end! The game hasn¡¯t finished!¡±

    All legend ranked beings looked at the name on the top of the ranking list with an air of wonder.

    As for the news that Cyber Elf Alpha had achieved another 50 victories in a row... no one cared about that now.

    People had understood that Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s Star Go strength was strong, but she was still not at the same level as A Cloud in the Sky.

    If Cyber Elf Alpha was the king of Star Go, then A Cloud in the Sky was the god of Star Go!

    All other people were just mortals.

    Only here, on the mysterious Starry Sky Chessboard, the legend ranked beings would have this feeling.

    All people were waiting for theing of an unprecedented moment.

    Who could stop A Cloud in the Sky?

    Or rather to say, what is the limit of sessive victories on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    ¡°I have achieved 7 star points?¡± Yun Xi looked up at the mark of 7 star points above his head. He felt incredible.

    Isn¡¯t it too easy? Why are there so many 2 star points and 3 star points rookies?

    Was it because of the newbie protection mechanism? Is it a bug?

    Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s Star Go strength wasn¡¯t bad. By analogy, 8 star points and 9 star points chess yers must be stronger. Even he had to strive for winning.

    Yun Xi had prepared to ept the truth that he couldn¡¯t achieve 100 sessive victories this time around, and woulde back after some hard practice.

    ¡°If only determining a person¡¯s star points from the number of the person¡¯s sessive victories, it¡¯s really not reasonable.¡± Mei¡¯er also felt that this rule wasn¡¯t good.

    Of course, no matter what the rule is, as long as it is still a game on the star map, my master won¡¯t lose!

    Even though my master is still young, he is still the Starchild!

    While Yun Xi was lost in thought, finally, his new opponent wasn¡¯t just a 2 star points or 3 star points rookie.

    It was an opponent who had 6 star points!

    ¡°Oh! That pervert!¡± Skuld screamed when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s 7 star points.

    ¡°Oh, this is fate...¡± Urd shrugged her shoulders. Since the game was still continuing, this battle was inevitable.

    ¡°We can¡¯t escape from our fate...¡± Verdandi sighed.

    No matter how they predicted it from the past, present, or future, their winning possibility was zero.

    The 72nd game, ¡°Norn the God of Wisdom¡± vs ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    ¡°Uh... oh...¡± Urd looked at the chessboard and was already drunk.

    ¡°Sister... don¡¯t emit that strange sound...¡± Verdandi said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°I mustn¡¯t run away! I mustn¡¯t run away! I mustn¡¯t run away!¡± Skuld cried.

    Her sisters became strange. She would be thest fortress, protecting her sisters bravely.

    Unfortunately, the resistance of the weak was futile and meaningless in this world.

    As the Starchild, Yun Xi was the god of Star Go!

    His moves on the chessboard looked simple, but could actually change the orbits of the stars.

    No matter what their attitudes were, they were destined to be defeated.

    ¡°I concede!¡± Urd ground her teeth and crossed her legs.

    ¡°Ha... puff...¡± Verdandi covered her face with her hands. Her neck was totally dyed pink.

    ¡°I must get revenge! Revenge!¡± Skuld was the only one who still had the strength to shout.

    It was too shameful to experience that feeling again!

    After defeating Norn the God of Wisdom again, Yun Xi was in a sunny mood again.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason, but he felt happy when ying with the God of Wisdom. He was interested in Norn¡¯s three distinct reactions.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun to y Star Go!¡±

 Chapter 458: 100 Victories in A Row

    After defeating Norn the God of Wisdom again, Yun Xi surprisedly found that he saw no new faces now.

    Precisely, this trend had appeared after his fiftieth victory, he just didn¡¯t find it out until now.

    ¡°No 8 star points chess yer, neither 9 star points chess yer?¡±

    After confirming that he had yed with all the other 46 chess yers, Yun Xi noticed that the 7 star points Cyber Elf Alpha was actually the strongest chess yer he had ever met.

    He even had only met one 6 star points chess yer, Norn the God of Wisdom.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    With clear sounds of putting down chess pieces, Yun Xi defeated the 5 star points ¡°Duke Rome¡± again.

    ¡°Awesome! You deserve to be called the Hand of Starburst!¡± After being beat down again, Duke Rome didn¡¯t look disappointed, but had said that in a tone of respect.

    He had seen too many simr expressions from his opponents after his game with Alpha, and every time he would receive a legend ranked will from his opponent.

    It was their respect for the strongest ¡°god¡± of Star Go. It had nothing to do with right and wrong, but a sense of awe that even the three goddesses of Norn had to admit.

    Only Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t leave a simr will on the chessboard. It was because of her special attribute. As the cyber god, her power was based on the Quadrant Computers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, so she couldn¡¯t leave her will on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°Infiniteputing power¡± was Alpha¡¯s advantage, but in some sense, it was also her shoring.

    ¡°Hum? When did I get those titles?¡± Yun Xi felt confused.

    ¡°The Hand of Starburst.¡±

    ¡°The God of Star Go.¡±

    ¡°The Saint of Cloud.¡±

    ¡°The King of the Sky Tower.¡±

    Duke Rome shrugged his shoulders and counted Yun Xi¡¯s titles one by one, which gave Yun Xi an impulse to hide into the ground.

    These titles are too embarrassing!

    He was just ying Star Go in a pleasant mood, how could he obtain these titles that sounded great?

    He couldn¡¯t be the Hand of Starburst, neither the God of Star Go. He was just good at finding the changes on the star maps, it had nothing to do with himself!

    For example, when he yed with Alpha, he just found the trend of the destruction of stars and gave them a push. He also didn¡¯t expect it from the beginning.

    After the destruction, that starfield would obtain a new life. This was the cirction of stars. And the traces of the past stars would forever exist in the star lights at the speed of light.

    As long as the starry sky still existed, the memory of stars would never fade away. This was the first knowledge Yun Xi had learned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great pleasure for me to be the witness of the first 8 star points chess yer, I hope I can meet you again when the next time the Starry Sky Chessboard opens.¡± Duke Rome bowed like a gentleman and disappeared.

    Yun Xi achieved 80 victories in a row.

    ¡°Why does everyone think that it¡¯s such a great achievement? Is Star Go really that difficult?¡±

    Till now, Yun Xi still didn¡¯t understand why the other people couldn¡¯t see changes on the star map clearly. Apart from the Ruby Dragon, the God of Wisdom and Cyber Elf Alpha, everyone always made a lot of mistakes.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not difficult. Maybe they just don¡¯t understand the orbits of stars. Master, you have great talent on this.¡± Mei¡¯er smiled.

    They were bringing about their own destruction to y Star Go with the Starchild!

    However, they also gained something from their failures.

    Nothing could be better than ying Star Go with the Starchild if one was seeking for the secret of the stars. Master, do you see it? Everyone presented their power of will to master. It was an equivalent exchange actually.

    Unfortunately, master can¡¯t absorb them now. They are too strong for master¡¯s hero ranked soul.

    The nieth game.

    ¡°Casina! Casina! Casina!¡±

    ¡°My honey, teach me how to y Star Go! How did you create the Starburst?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I remember your smell, I would wonder if you are a fake!¡±

    Orfina looked at Casina¡¯s body with a look that made Yun Xi feel creepy.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the protection of the star lights, he would¡¯ve run away.

    Because of that creepy feeling, his moves on the chessboard also became fast and powerful.

    Yes, Yun Xi started his attack. He never wanted to finish a game as quickly as possible like now.

    ¡°Gee? No way, you can actually put down your chess piece here!¡±

    ¡°Slow down... slow down, Casina! Don¡¯t be in a rush!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! I¡¯m miserable! I¡¯m miserable! Gosh, how can I lose so fast?¡±

    Orfina felt both painful and happy.

    ¡°Casina! I¡¯m going to look for you! Wait for me!¡± Finally, Orfina moved her eyes from the chessboard and looked at Yun Xi with her glistening eyes, and her announcement made Yun Xi sweat like a pig.

    Well... just look for Teacher Casina! It has nothing to do with me!

    Yes, yes, that¡¯s it! Yun Xi hypnotized himself.

    He achieved 9 star points now!

    After that, he could clearly feel the wave of his opponent¡¯s respect in each game.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, the code name ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± had be the symbol of invincibility, just like the ¡°Battle God Casina¡± in the mystery world the ¡°Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡±.

    The 91st victory! ck Mage.

    The 92nd victory! Maple Teeth.

    The 96th victory! Hero of Might.

    The 99th victory! Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Finally, he met that slender girl again.

    Cyber Elf Alpha.

    After 100 rounds, he won.

    He achieved 100 victories in a row now!

 Chapter 459: Soul Jade

    In front of Yun Xi, Alpha looked at him grudgingly.

    No, she didn¡¯t feel bad because she lost again, but because she couldn¡¯t use all her strength.

    After the game with Yun Xi before, her 15000 times legend rankedputing power had dropped to less than 7000 times, not even half more than the peak value.

    Over half of the Quadrant Computers crashed because of overheating, they couldn¡¯t work again before some heavy maintenance of several months.

    Even so, with half of the Computers, herputing power was still strong enough to beat down everyone apart from Yun Xi, and obtained the opportunity to y with him again.

    However, she felt very unsatisfied.

    This time, with only half of herputing power, she was defeated quickly.

    Even though she had rebuilt her mathematical model again, she still had no chance to win.

    It was too bad!

    She wanted to enjoy the game, but her hardware configuration wasn¡¯t sufficient. It was like a person who finally bought his favorite game, but sadly found that his oldputer couldn¡¯t run the game.

    No, I swear it won¡¯t happen again! I must build more Computers using the fastest speed!

    ¡°I will go to look for you!¡±

    ¡°I will upgrade to 120000 times legend rankedputing power as quickly as possible!¡±

    ¡°No matter where you are, I will find you and y Star Go with your again!¡±

    Her heart pounded and the antennas on her forehead formed a big heart-shaped symbol. After saying that, Alpha hurriedly left the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    This game also became Yun Xi¡¯sst game on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    He had achieved 100 sessive victories!

    This moment was witnessed by all legend ranked beings in the Sky Tower, God Tower, and Dragon Tower.

    Norn the God of Wisdom, Orfina the Ruby Dragon, ck Mage, Duke Rome, Maha Mystery, Cyber Elf Alpha... all chess yers looked up into the star-studded sky in their god¡¯s domains.

    Countless fireworks rose on the Starry Sky Chessboard, this was a scene only Yun Xi could see. Countless bright stars flew into the air above the Starry Sky Chessboard and demonstrated the cirction of stars.

    Destruction and rebirth.

    Countless lights crossed and formed a dance of the star river, it was the gift for the unprecedented champion of 100 sessive victories.

    Being surrounded by infinite star lights, Yun Xi was overwhelmed by an unexpected favour.

    At the same time, the rewards of the 100 sessive victories were also presented in front of Yun Xi.

    They were four doors.

    The first door was engraved with countless dragons.

    Fire dragon, green dragon, ck dragon, special jade dragon, bronze dragon, legendary giant dragon... all kinds of dragons on the door were vivid.

    ¡°The Dragon of Order, the Mother of Time and Space, the Master of all Things, the incarnation of birth, life, and death.¡± Yun Xi read the words on the door and somehow, he started perspiring.

    No, can it be...

    No, change the door!

    The second door was emitting beautiful seven-colored lights, which looked simr to the lights in his game with Alpha.

    The colors of Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, Light, and Dark mixed on the door and were engraved on a te, as if they were announcing their master¡¯s omniscient power.

    ¡°The God Above Gods, the Master of the Seven Colored World, the Host of the Market of Gods and Demons, the Omnipotent One.¡±

    This... this is... Yun Xi remembered his dream of stars.

    No, not this! Change the door!

    Yun Xi had had a very bad feeling at this time.

    The third door was made of countless souls. Two gods of death stood on both sides of the door. It seemed that there was nothing under their ck cloaks, but it also looked like they contained everything.

    ¡°The Root of Pain, the God of Disorder, the Nameless Madam, the Master of the City of Sigil.¡±

    No way! Can these doors be all... With hisst hope, Yun Xi turned to look at the fourth door.

    Endless ck sea was roaring, and from time to time, unknown monsters with a thousand eyes and a thousand hands would be born in the sea and fly to one world after another.

    ¡°The unknown terror, the Incarnation of Chaos, the Mother of the Abyss.¡±

    Ok, now my four ex-girlfriends are all here. Why are the rewards of the Starry Sky Chessboard the four doors?

    ¡°I only want a soul jade!¡± Yun Xi raised his hand and told the award issuer, although he didn¡¯t know if the award issuer really existed.

    ¡°Soul Jade?¡± He heard a machine-like, unemotional voice. After a while, dozens of soul jades appeared in the air in front of him.

    ¡°Hum? Are they all soul jades?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what a real soul jade looked like. In fact, before he had heard it from Tacher Casina, he didn¡¯t even know of the existence of soul jades.

    ¡°Soul Jade of Four Spirits. A Soul Jade made of monster¡¯s souls. You can make a wish to it, and it will disappear after your wish is fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°Soul Jade of Innocence. You can store your memory in the jade. Even if your existence was totally wiped off from the universe, your memory in the soul jade wouldn¡¯t disappear.¡±

    ¡°Soul Jade of Blood. You can use it as the core of your god weapon. It can be upgraded by killing and finally evolve to be the rule of killing.¡±

    ¡°Soul Jade of Holy Light. Put on this soul jade and you can obtain a light-type talent.¡±

    Looking at the dozens of soul jades, Yun Xi hesitated and finally pointed to the soul jade that was covered with soft white lights.

    ¡°I choose this, Soul Jade of Innocence.¡±

 Chapter 460: The Master of Star Go

    ¡°Gee? Master, that isn¡¯t the best soul jade.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at the soul jade which was emitting warm white lights.

    Apparently, the Soul Jade of Four Spirits was the strongest. As long as you keep releasing the power inside it, it could be a super god weapon.

    And undoubtedly, the Soul Jade of Blood contained the greatest potential that can keep growing. It could be used as the core of a god weapon of killing, which was quite appropriate to be her master¡¯s weapon. After all, Yun Xi would face more and more crazy trials, the soul jade could keep upgrading and growing in battles.

    Even though he didn¡¯t like those two, the Soul Jade of Holy Light was good too. He didn¡¯t need to do anything and just put it on, then he could obtain a top-level light-type talent.

    ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t the best one, neither the most helpful one, but I think it meets Teacher Casina¡¯s requirements.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Casina told me to look for a soul jade that can heal my soul. I don¡¯t think my soul is injured, but if it¡¯s true, I think only this soul jade can help me.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it has no requirements in its owner¡¯s physique.¡± Yun Xi said with a tone of confidence.

    ¡°You decide your reward, master.¡± Mei¡¯er nodded her head although she didn¡¯t fully understand.

    ¡°Ok, I choose the Soul Jade of Innocence.¡± Yun Xi pointed to the soul jade.

    ¡°Its value isn¡¯t high. As the first chess yer who achieves 100 sessive victories, you can choose one more.¡± The unemotional voice told Yun Xi good news.

    ¡°Thanks! Then, I want that Soul Jade of Holy Light.¡± Compared to other soul jades, Yun Xi preferred the Soul Jade of Holy Light, which could strengthen his light-type talent.

    ¡°Then, congrattions! You are the first Star Go yer who achieved 100 victories in a row.¡±

    ¡°You are titled ¡®Master of Star Go¡¯. Before you are defeated, it¡¯s your exclusive title. Only 10 star points chess yers can issue you a challenge.¡±

    ¡°You activated the hidden requirement of the Starry Go Chessboard. The rules of star points will be changed.¡±

    ¡°From now on, the star points will not only be based on the number of one¡¯s sessive victories, but will also depend on one¡¯s performance in the game. And you will be the only Master of Star Go above 10 star points.¡±

    ¡°Based on the performance of all chess yers, apart from Orfina the Ruby Dragon, all 5 star points chess yers will be relegated to 4 star points; Norn the God of Wisdom will be relegated from 6 star points to 5 star points; Cyber Elf Alpha will be upgraded to 9 star points.¡±

    ¡°The code names of 1 star point chess yers are as follows...¡±

    ¡°The Starry Sky Chessboard won¡¯t appear randomly and will be a normal mystery world like the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.¡±

    ¡°The difficulty of the beginner test will be lowered.¡±

    With the sparkling of star lights, the rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard was totally reformed.

    Yun Xi¡¯s 100 sessive victories and his Starburst activated a special reservation mechanism of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The stage of the highest wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains finally actually descended into the world.

    At the same time, the Starry Sky Chessboard also recognized Yun Xi¡¯s achievement.

    The ¡°Master of Star Go¡±! Just like Casina¡¯s title ¡°Battle God¡±, it was a unique glory in the entire endless god¡¯s domains!

    ¡°The Master of Star Go? Me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?¡±

    Yun Xi was dumbfounded. He thought that he didn¡¯t deserve such a great title.

    He didn¡¯t think he was that strong, it was because... other people made more mistakes than him. This was the only reason he could win.

    Teacher Casina must have expected this, so she sent me to this ce. Without Teacher Casina¡¯s body, I couldn¡¯t even enter the Sky Tower.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. You are the strongest Star Go yer.¡±

    ¡°Now, all towers are automatically opening to you. You are wee toe to the Starry Sky Chessboard at any time.¡±

    ¡°Master of Star Go.¡±

    Somehow, although the voice was still unemotional, Yun Xi felt a little respect from its tone.

    Picking up the two soul jades, Yun Xi left the Starry Sky Chessboard. When his feet stepped on the altar again, his mind still didn¡¯t recover.

    When he finally realized what happened, he was already being surrounded by countless, various messengers.

    Some of them were animals such as fat white pigeon, vivid light dragon, and creepy owl.

    Some of them were items such as the floating leaf of the World Tree, rattling mechanical puppet, and Eastern style flying sword.

    All the messengers wereing to him.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, the legendary ¡°Master of Star Go¡±, whose rank was even higher than 10 star points!

    After the rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard changed, the position of 10 star points was temporarily empty. Cyber Elf Alp was the only 9 star points chess yer, then were the 5 star points Orfina the Ruby Dragon and the 5 star points Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Obtaining the title ¡°Master of Star Go¡± meant that Yun Xi had be a legend of the endless god¡¯s domains just like his teacher Casina!

    Yun Xi randomly opened several messages and saw impassioned invitations.

    ¡°Dear Master of Star Go, I invite you to go to the Sea of Chaos, I¡¯m willing to gift you 10s.¡± The message from ck Mage.

    ¡°Casina! Casina! Casina! I love you! Wait for me in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain!¡± The message from Orfina the Ruby Dragon.

    ¡°I want to see you.¡±

    ¡°There is something I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Badman! I will get revenge!¡± Apparently, the contradictory message was from the three goddesses of Norn.

    ¡°A promise is a promise, after I finish repairing theputers, I will see you in the Sky Tower.¡± The message from Cyber Elf Alpha.

    ¡°Ha ha... I¡¯m not the Master of Star Go! You got the wrong person!¡± After reading several messages, Yun Xi immediately made a decision.

    I will never expose my true identity!

    Let ¡°Master of Star Go¡± be a real tale!

 Chapter 461: The Azure God Sword Dancer

    ¡°Puff!¡± After leaving the Sky Tower, looking at the long-lost bright sun and golden seashore, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief.

    The mission is aplished!

    I got the soul jades!

    Teacher Casina must have expected everything, so that I could aplish my goal so easily.

    No wonder that she was the sixth Sky Sword, the master of the Sands of Time. Yun Xi didn¡¯t even doubt that she could see the future from the hourss on the Sands of Time.

    Looking at the two soul jades in his hands, Yun Xi was excited.

    Because he entered the Sky Tower in the method of projection, he couldn¡¯t take out any material object from the tower. However, a soul jade was a rare treasure that was both material and virtual, it was bound with its owner¡¯s soul, because it was so valuable.

    ¡°Na... nana... na...¡± In a happy mood, Yun Xi walked out of the door of the Sky Tower and then knocked his head on something cold and hard.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± In a daze, a warm hand pulled him up.

    Looking up, he saw a pair of familiar silver-gray eyes, which were cold in his memory but were warm with joy at the moment.

    ¡°You did well, disciple of Casina.¡± The guardian of the Sky Tower, the oldest Sky Sword¡¯s voice sounded clear and euphonious.

    Compared to her cold attitude before, she was like a block of melting ice, giving him a feeling that spring wasing.

    ¡°Oh... oh... I... I¡¯m good...¡± Yun Xi was tongue-tied, just like every young boy who first saw his dream lover. He didn¡¯t know what to say and what expression he should put on his face.

    Even though he was the White Emperor, the Master of Star Go, essentially, he was just a 16 year old boy, who felt annoyed not to long ago because his childhood sweetheart would leave him.

    He was dumb in the face of the girl who would only appear in his dream.

    ¡°Yes, you did well. You are as good as Casina.¡± The old guardian held his hands with a gentle look.

    Year after year, she saw a lot of people go to the Sky Tower and leave, but the points of the Sky Tower was still slowly declining. If it wasn¡¯t because of Casina, the Sky Tower¡¯s points would have dropped to the bottom.

    Her emotion as a ¡°human¡± was gradually vanishing. Bit by bit, the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and the oldest Sky Tower, only made the guardian of the Sky Tower feel disappointed.

    She stood for absolute order, so she couldn¡¯t change the rules of the Sky Tower, neither get into the Sky Tower.

    Casina the Battle God was the only Sky Sword who was still maintaining the past glory of the Sky Tower.

    Without her performance on the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, the Sky Tower may have been forgotten by people.

    In the past, the Sky Tower was as famous as the current God Tower, but now, only Casina was still keeping up appearances. People had forgotten the achievement of the Deicide Sky Swords.

    ¡°I hope you can make persistent efforts, seeking for the ¡®real meaning¡¯ of the towers.¡±

    As the guardian of the Sky Tower, she had stayed here too long, so much so, that she almost forgot the reason why she couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Yes... I will...¡± In the blink of an eye, Yun Xi had forgotten his idea of ¡°nevering to the Sky Tower again¡±.

    ¡°If possible, can you tell me your name?¡±

    He still wanted to know her name, he was eager to meet her again.

    As long as the Sky Tower is here, she will be here, right?

    In this case, even if he had escaped from the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, he could still meet her. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t stop his smile.

    ¡°You... you can know my name...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the guardian of the Sky Tower, the holder of the Azure God Sword, the arbitrator of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    ¡°My real name is Lilibet Elizabeth... before I became the guardian, people called me ¡®the Azure God Sword Dancer¡¯.¡± Maybe it was because she hadn¡¯t spoken for a too long time, her voice still sounded cold.

    However, as she spoke, the door of her memories was slowly opened, she gradually recalled her appearance when her god sword hadn¡¯t been awakened, and she was still the child of a god on the battlefield of gods and demons back then.

    She lost everything in the Twilight of the Gods. Apart from her Azure God Sword, she didn¡¯t have anything.

    Her homnd had vanished into the void along with the old great gods, buried under the ashes of history.

    After losing everything, she finally chose to be the guardian of the Sky Tower and the arbitrator of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    The fast increasing points of the Sky Tower was like a key, arousing the frozen ¡°Azure God Sword Dancer¡± from the deepest side of her heart.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand what he had brought for the Sky Tower. He didn¡¯t understand how important his title of ¡± Master of Star Go¡± was.

    After the Deicide Sky Sword disappeared, and West Queen started to ignore the world outside Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, only one Sky Sword, Casina was still kicking in the Sky Tower.

    Based on the rules of the seven towers, the points Casina won for the Sky Tower was far from enough. However, Yun Xi¡¯s performance helped the Sky Tower earn a lot of points. On the list, the ranking of the Sky Tower had risen to the fifth ce.

    Apart from Casina, the points Yun Xi earned was more than all the other people in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°Lilibet Elizabeth...¡± Yun Xi repeated her name several times, and thanked Teacher Casina in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your identity, as the guardian of the Sky Tower, I will protect you.¡±

    She brandished her azure sword and gave him her promise.

    ¡°Protect... me... she wants to protect me...¡± Suddenly, Yun Xi found that the world was so wonderful. At this moment, even his worry about his ex-girlfriends totally vanished in his heart.

    ying Star Go is really a good thing!

 Chapter 462: Return

    ¡°In the name of the Azure God Sword Dancer, I grant you the Guard of Order God Seal.¡± Lilibet raised her azure sword and lightly touched his forehead.

    With a sh of blue light, Yun Xi felt as if his body was washed by a stream of cold water. Something went into his body along with the cold feeling.

    ¡°Done. Now, no one will find that you have borrowed Casina¡¯s body.¡± Lilibet sealed the final trace that may expose Yun Xi¡¯s identity and pointed at his chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use Casina¡¯s projection the next time. You are the Master of Star Go, you have obtained your own ¡®mark¡¯.¡±

    ¡°My mark?¡± Yun Xi looked at the ce Lilibet pointed at in confusion.

    Somehow, there was a mark of the chessboard on his chest.

    ¡°Yes, just like Casina, the Sky Tower has remembered you.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have toe to the Sky Tower by using Casina¡¯s projection.¡±

    ¡°You can y Star Go freely, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance in the future.¡±

    Raising the azure sword in her hand, Lilibet lightly patted it on his shoulder.

    ¡°In this era, You are the only person who obtained the recognition of the Sky Tower by using your own power.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can be a mainstay in the future, just like Casina the Battle God.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at Lilibet, the girl of his dreams with expectations.

    ¡°If Ie back, can I see you again?¡±

    ¡°My mission is to guard the Sky Tower. I will always be here as long as the Sky Tower exists.¡±

    ¡°If you want to see me again,e to the Sky Tower to take part in the trials, Master of Star Go.¡± Lilibet nodded in the response to Yun Xi¡¯s question.

    ¡°Then, I will be back.¡± Yun Xi found that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to be the Master of Star Go.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lilibet sheathed her azure sword and walked back to the golden seashore. In the distance, a group of wandering souls flew close to the Sky Tower.

    She brandished her sword, returning to her daily work, sending the lost souls back to the afterworld of forever silence.

    ¡°Oh... I see... so it is...¡± Looking at her, Yun Xi realized that he was also one of the souls that were eliminated by her.

    However, he already could stand behind her and be recognized by her.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Casina.¡± Yun Xi pressed the hourss-shaped mark on his forehead and his body gradually vanished in the air.

    Unfamiliar ceiling.

    There were patterns of stars and a picture of twin sisters on the wall, which looked graceful and beautiful.

    Hum? Where am I?

    Yun Xi was confused. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t in the girl¡¯s dorm. When did hee to this strange room?

    ¡°Oh... master, I forgot to tell you,¡± Mei¡¯er said sheepishly, ¡°You have stayed in the mystery world of the Starry Sky Chessboard for three days.¡±

    ¡°In order not to make people doubt, I let Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow possess your body. I promise that they didn¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±

    ¡°What?! I have yed Star Go three days?¡± He was shocked.

    Thinking again, it wasn¡¯t a surprising thing. There was no day and night on the Starry Sky Chessboard, it was hard to know the exact time there.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that 100 turns of the game had cost him three days.

    Because he found pleasure in it, he didn¡¯t notice the passage of time.

    But, why did Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow possess my body? How could the three little guys y the role of maid perfectly?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. They did well. Actually, they did too well...¡± Suddenly, Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice became faltering, which made him have a really ominous presentiment.

    What happened when I was ying Star Go?

    Why did I wake up in an unfamiliar room?

    Whose room is this room?

    ¡°Hey... Mei, you wake up?¡± He heard a familiar voice beside his side, which was so sweet that it could make people drunk.

    No, no way!

    Why is she?

    Why! Is! She!

    Star Thunder, Star Fire, Star Snow! What did you do?

    Yun Xi slowly looked back, and saw the girl¡¯s snow white body.

    On the wide, white bed, the girl wasn¡¯t wearing anything and was sleeping deeply like a beautiful begonia.

    Why is it you?!

    Yun Xi really got intimidated when he saw the girl¡¯s face.

    Red Lotus! The strongest hero ranked person in the White Lotus Sword Domain!

    Unsurprisingly, he saw the young sister of the twin witches, who slept on the other side of the bed.

    Compared to Red Lotus, at least White Lotus wore a white silk nightclothes. Although he could see a part of her tender skin from this angle, his face still turned red and his heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding.

    Star Thunder, Star Fire, Star Snow! What happened?! Why am I on the twin sisters¡¯ bed?

    Whoa! This is really a great crisis.

    ¡°I¡¯m done... Farewell, my dream of being a gentleman.¡± Looking at the defenseless sleeping twin witches, he only wanted to cry.

 Chapter 463: A Simple Task

    PS1: I got a problem when trying to publish book 7 on Amazon... so I published Book 1-7 via Draft2Digital, you can buy the ebooks on Apple Books , Kobo, or Barnes&Noble . Because it would waste too much time to publish the 7 ebooks on these tforms one by one so I published the 7 ebooks as one, and the price is still $2.99 so that you won¡¯t spend more money if you only want to read Book 7. You can click the name of the tforms above or here to buy the ebook.

    PS2: If you have bought any ebooks before on Amazon please rating the ebooks on the Amazon pages. It will be the best method to support us. Thanks a million.

    Three days ago, in Yun Xi¡¯s room, when Yun Xi was in the Sky Tower.

    ¡°Listen, you have a task.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s projection floated above Yun Xi¡¯s head.

    In the front of her, three puppies sat under the sunlight and waited for her orders.

    Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow, they are the original three members of Mei¡¯er¡¯s proud Star Spirit Team. They obtained wisdom from the White Lotus Secret Wisdom and were taught by Mei¡¯er personally, they had a bright future.

    Now, they had their first task from Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the task is simple. Even you can do it well.¡± Mei¡¯er threw out her chest.

    ¡°Master went to y Star Go, but his body still has the instinctive reaction. It just can¡¯t move of its own will.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do nothing, just control master¡¯s body to appear in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t even learned how to speak, you should avoid anything that may expose yourself.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I have prepared this excuse for you!¡±

    Mei¡¯er took out a paper card with confidence. This was the trump card she specifically made for the Star Spirit Team.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m practicing a special technique called ¡®Closed Mouth Zen¡¯, so I can¡¯t speak for several days. Don¡¯t worry, the practice will only take me several days.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m practicing this technique, I won¡¯t open my mouth no matter what happens, please takepassion on me.¡±

    Yes, this was Mei¡¯er¡¯s perfect n. Therefore, the three puppies actually didn¡¯t need to do anything, they just needed to control Yun Xi¡¯s body, letting it move following its body memory.

    ¡°Smile! Remember, no matter what happens, just keep your smile!¡± Mei¡¯er raised her hand and ordered.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Star Thunder raised her paws calmly.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Star Fire raised her paws confidently.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Star Snow raised her paws gracefully.

    Smile, just keep smiling. Even they could aplish such a simple thing.

    ¡°Ok, let the n begin. Remember to smile!¡± Mei¡¯er was satisfied with this perfect n. She nodded three times rapturously and allocated the time of possessing Yun Xi¡¯s body for the three puppies.

    In the morning, Mei stretched herself and looked at the maid uniform in confusion. She sniffed around with curiosity because she hadn¡¯t got used to the strange and familiar body.

    She felt strange, because she never moved using a human body before. It took her over 10 minutes to learn how to stand up using only two legs.

    She felt familiar, because she smelt her favorite odor from this body.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of this odor, she had died in her mother¡¯s belly. As the big sister of the three puppies, she was born with a strong sense of responsibility.

    ¡°...¡± Staying in front of the mirror, Mei (Star Thunder) used 15 minutes to get used to Yun Xi¡¯s body and remembered not to walk with four limbs.

    This memory would also be inherited by her sisters, so they didn¡¯t have to learn from the beginning again.

    In the mirror, the ck-haired maid gracefully lifted the corners of her ck dress and lowered her head in peace.

    ¡°Ta!¡± She opened the door. A new day for the maid Mei started!

    ¡°What? You are practicing ¡®Closed Mouth Zen¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that, Mei? It sounds mysterious!¡±

    This was the reaction of themon girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°I know! I know! It¡¯s a high ranked training method of Buddhism! Close mouth, close eyes, and finally close five senses, stop eating and drinking. After aplishing it, you won¡¯t die even being buried in the soil for a hundred days!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pretty difficult training method. Mei, you dare to challenge it! You are awesome!¡± This was the reaction from the noble girls.

    ¡°Whoa! Mei, won¡¯t you starve to death? No! No!¡±

    Well, this was the reaction of Ling Ling.

    ¡°I feel that Mei looks more like ady today!¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is like a real aristocratic miss!¡±

    This was the Mei in the eyes ofmon girls.

    ¡°Perfect etiquette. Mei is practicing hard.¡±

    ¡°Closed Mouth Zen isn¡¯t easy. Mei has apparently achieved something.¡±

    This was the Mei in the eyes of noble girls.

    ¡°No, Mei! Don¡¯t be a nun! I will be with you forever!¡±

    Well, this was Ling Ling.

    Anyway, this excuse Mei¡¯er looked for the three puppies was expedient. At least, the girls epted it in the beginning.

    Of course, only one person was an exception.

    ¡°...¡± Mei sipped a cup of warm milk and looked around with curiosity.

    It was a fresh experience for her. Before today, she could only stay in Yun Xi¡¯s room all day, this was the first time she appeared in front of so many people in the form of a human.

    She didn¡¯t understand a lot of things, she didn¡¯t know how to ask and answer.

    However, she could feel a warm and cordial feeling from these girls, as if there were countless invisible threads that were connecting them together.

 Chapter 464: The Hard-working Little Rabbi

    PS1: I got a problem when trying to publish book 7 on Amazon... so I published Book 1-7 via Draft2Digital, you can buy the ebooks on Apple Books , Kobo, or Barnes&Noble . Because it would waste too much time to publish the 7 ebooks on these tforms one by one so I published the 7 ebooks as one, and the price is still $2.99 so that you won¡¯t spend more money if you only want to read Book 7. You can click the name of the tforms above or here to buy the ebook.

    PS2: If you have bought any ebooks before on Amazon please rating the ebooks on the Amazon pages. It will be the best method to support us. Thanks a million.

    t

    ¡°Mei, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Mei, I don¡¯t want you to practice the Closed Mouth Zen. I feel that you are not like yourself. Whoa! I¡¯m lonely!¡± Ling Ling gazed at Mei with a look like she was going to cry.

    ¡°...¡± Mei blinked her eyes and gave her a smile.

    After all, apart from smiling, she didn¡¯t know what she could do.

    ¡°Whoa! Poor Mei,e here, eat more.¡± Ling Ling looked at the smiling Mei with a sad look and gave her favorite butter cake to Mei.

    It smells good! Mei¡¯s ears slightly shook, her animal instinct almost made her expose herself.

    ¡°...¡± Finally, her sense of responsibility overcame her animal instinct. She nibbled the cake as if she was a realdy.

    ¡°Mei, cheer up! I will tell everyone that you are practicing Closed Mouth Zen! I will tell them not to bother you!¡±

    ¡°See youter in the Sword Pce!¡±

    ¡°Mei, Mei, Mei. Don¡¯t starve yourself. Eat something!¡±

    The girls of Starwing Knights left the dorm by twos and threes.

    After enjoying the best breakfast in her life, Mei hesitated for a while and went in a different direction.

    It wasn¡¯t the path leading to the Sword Pce, nor did Mei know why she went this way. It should be some kind of the body¡¯s instinct memory.

    Gradually, green nts became more and more. This was the forest garden of the girl¡¯s dorm, the secret garden of girls.

    In the garden, there was a special corner.

    Pushing aside the branches, Mei stopped in front of a medicinal field.

    In the medicinal field, a slender figure was cultivating the valuable herbs in thend. Maybe it was because the elements in the air were abundant here, these delicate herbs grew well.

    The most important herbs showed a light red and their sulent leaves looked cute.

    Apparently, the figure who was cultivating the herbs was the only pharmacist in the Starwing Knights, Lulu.

    In order to be the perfect girl of her love, and for the same trouble of her friends in the Starwing Knights, Lulu was always the first one who got up in the morning.

    The Dragon nts in the medicinal field weren¡¯t easy to cultivate. Even in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, only very few pharmacists could cultivate this special raw material, which could be used to make a dragon¡¯s favorite wine.

    At this moment, the red Dragon nts were being moistened under the morning sun. If it wasn¡¯t because of the power of Lulu¡¯s bloodline, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to cultivate them in this remote sword domain.

    Lulu hadn¡¯t even eaten breakfast yet. Andputing the time, she would also bete going to the Sword Pce.

    ¡°Ok... now they can maintain three hours liveliness. Little Dragon nts, grow up fast!¡± After her daily care, Lulu let out a sigh of relief.

    It was still too hard to cultivate these high-level herbs.

    Several times, because of her instinct, she gave up her sses in the Sword Pce and ran to the medicinal field, so that she could save the Dragon nts that suddenly needed to be irrigated.

    Several times, she even forgot to eat and put all her heart into these herbs, so that she could save them from dying.

    In this process, she understood the power in her bloodline more and more, bit by bit.

    Finally, the memory of the pharmacist Lulu and the memory of the original swordsman Lulu merged together, bing the same mind.

    She liked to cultivate herbs, she was the wife of the White Emperor in the Water God¡¯s World.

    She liked her friends and family, she was a member of the Starwing Knights.

    Because of a fantastic opportunity, the two minds became the same.

    She was the little ¡°rabbit¡± from the poor vige in the Water God¡¯s world.

    She was also the girl from the White Lotus Sword Domain, the girl who carried the hope of her civilian family.

    The two minds finally realized that they were the same person, they just went down two different roads due to different starting points of their lives.

    During the process of cultivating the herbs, the two roads met again, the two minds recognized each other.

    Lulu had be this unique Lulu. She stopped trying to hide her rabbit ears and did her best to help her friends by using the power in her bloodline.

    And everyone in the Starwing Knights also epted her and gave her a very important mission.

    This medicinal field was the hope of a lot of girls in the Starwing Knights!

    Of course, it didn¡¯t include Hua Yue and Ling Ling. In some sense, they were the enemies of all girls of the civilian camp of the Starwing Knights!

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lulu raised her head and saw the beautiful figure who was looking at her.

    ¡°Mei... good morning...¡±

    Somehow, after realizing that Mei had seen her entire process of cultivating the herbs, Lulu blushed.

    Maybe amongst all the girls of the Starwing Knights, only she realized something, which she should never know and should never tell anyone.

    ¡°...¡± Looking at Lulu¡¯s red face, suddenly, an uncontroble impulse rose in Mei¡¯s heart.

    Hum?... Wait! Why?

    I¡¯m not controlling it, but Master¡¯s body is naturally walking to the girl...

 Chapter 465: Luluâ€™s Decision

    Lulu looked at Mei in shock, because she just naturally walked up to her, naturally held her hands and naturally kissed her on her lips!

    Why, why, why did you suddenly do that?!

    I... in fact, I know your real identity... you... you are... no, I can¡¯t say it. It¡¯s a secret, I should never expose it!

    ¡°...¡± Mei gazed at her with a look of innocence. (¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q)

    It wasn¡¯t her fault! She was just smiling and the body itself naturally walked to her!

    Why was this body so skillful?

    Even though Mei (Star Thunder) was innocent, she knew as ady, she shouldn¡¯t kiss other people so casually, even if it was another girl!

    ¡°You... as expected, you are...¡± Lulu covered her mouth in surprise and happiness.

    I felt it! I finally felt it again! The same lips, the same temperature, the same kiss!

    Oh, it¡¯s you. Even though your appearance is different, but all details of your moves had exposed you.

    You... you are the... my... the most perfect one in the world!

    ¡°Ooo... ooo...¡± Without warning, Lulu started crying.

    Finally, I have waited for this time for such a long time, I meet you again.

    My emperor, my faith and belief, the only one I love in this world.

    This moment, the pharmacist Lulu and the swordsman Lulu finally became the same person, making no distinction.

    Because they were loving the same person.

    He was the chosen one of the Water God¡¯s World, he was the White Emperor in the endless mist, he was the beloved one of the Water God.

    At the same time, he was also the person in the swordsman Lulu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Thunder) looked at the crying Lulu at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what she should do in the face of these tears.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t understand, but the master of the body understands it and knows what he should do to let the girl smile through the tears.

    With the experience of dealing with ¡°a million brides¡±, it bes an instinct in this body.

    Although Lulu wasn¡¯t crying for, ¡°that thing¡±, she was crying with joy.

    However, the White Emperor only needed one method tofort the crying girl, which had been proved countless times.

    No matter who the bride was, they couldn¡¯t resist his gentle move and intimate behavior.

    As the first bride, naturally, Lulu had zero resistance to it.

    Kissing the familiar lips was like driving a light carriage on a familiar road, he slowly sucked her sweet tongue, until the shy Lulu¡¯s body became limp and fell into his arms.

    Well... do I need to keep smiling at this moment?

    ¡°...¡± Mei didn¡¯t know the reason, because she had no qualifications to answer it.

    When Lulu¡¯s mind recovered, her face had turned red and her body was grasped in his arms.

    The feeling of the kiss was different, this time, it was more sweet with a charming fragrance.

    ¡°Whoa...¡± With an irresistible impulse, Lulu¡¯s sweet tongue tasted that feeling again. Deep or shallow, the two tongues tangled together, just like that time in the Water God¡¯s world. Lulu gently responded to all the demands from the person she loved, and she got rid of her confusion and inhibitions, realizing her real heartfelt wishes in this morning.

    At this moment, her mind became empty and clear, instantly striding over the final impediment.

    Countless spirit qi in the air gathered together and was absorbed by Lulu¡¯s body.

    Her bloodline talent was totally awakened!

    The road leading to the God Pharmacist was opening to her!

    Finally, Lulu achieved the hero rank.

    She was the gentle little rabbit in the Water God¡¯s world, she was the female knight of the Starwing Knights.

    She finally made her choice.

    She chose ¡°God Pharmacist¡± and not ¡°Female Swordsman¡± as her hero ranked career.

    She didn¡¯t give up practicing her sword skill, but she realized that the Starwing Knights needed a God Pharmacist and not a new hero ranked Female Swordsman. It wasn¡¯t just for cultivating the Dragon nts but also for the future of the Starwing Knights.

    Moreover, as the wife of the White Emperor, isn¡¯t it a natural thing to help him use her best talent?

    She didn¡¯t regret her choice.

    As long as she could stay beside him, she didn¡¯t mind putting down her sword.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    There was no earth-shaking lightning nor any anomaly that could shake the heaven and overturn the earth. Lulu quietly made the most important choice in her life in the forest garden.

    Lulu pulled up her socks, stood on her toes and kissed him on his lips, as if she had seen through ¡°Mei¡±.

    Oh, you must have known my confusion, so youe here to encourage me using this method, which could very likely cause you to expose your biggest secret.

    In return, I give you my faith and loyalty, just like when we were still in the Water God¡¯s world.

    You are my god.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will keep this secret for you... I will be your little rabbit forever.¡±

    Lulu whispered and blushed.

    ¡°So, do you want to taste the rabbit today?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mei chose to smile.

 Chapter 466: The Secret Eyes

    PS1: Book7 is also purchasable on Amazon now. Click here . Sorry for the inconvenience.

    PS2: Book 8 will be from c525 to c588.

    In the morning.

    A light golden beetle was lurking under the leaves. The six golden dots on its shell were emitting beautiful lights.

    If Yun Xi was here, it would feel somewhat familiar, as if he had seen this little beetle in a special ce at a certain time.

    At this moment, the holy beetle was watching the scene in front of it, recording the images of the two people in its eyes.

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯m too weak...¡± Although she had entered the world of the hero rank, Lulu was still the little rabbit.

    She was devout and virtuous, loyal and sensitive. That day, she ran to the Apostle of the Water God and told him her heartfelt feelings, that was the biggest advance in her life.

    She had no resistance to the Apostle.

    So she was disheveled and breathless now.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to bete for ss!¡± After wearing her clothes, Lulu hummed a jaunty ditty and left their secret basement.

    The golden beetle also opened its wings and flew to its master quickly.

    In the Sword Pce, the tutor was giving a lesson of Western sword skills.

    Hua Yue squinted her eyes and checked the video over and over again.

    ¡°It¡¯s... surprising...¡±

    ¡°I underestimated her... that little rabbit...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would be the first!¡±

    The holy beetle hid behind her clothes and absorbed her vitality to recover itself. The golden lines on its shell became brighter and smoother now.

    Compared to the loss of a little vitality, Hua Yue was satisfied with the beetle¡¯s efficiency. It was a servant from her family. Even in the entire Western God¡¯s Domain, it was a rare holy-type creature.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her White Golden Rose Bloodline, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance of obtaining it.

    After using it, Hua Yue realized its value.

    It wasn¡¯t just a rare holy-type creature, it could also change its appearance freely, and could also record the scene it saw.

    Its only w was that it couldn¡¯t record sound, but the video it recorded was perfectly clear. For instance, from the video Hua Yue had watched dozens of times over, she could even see the transparent thread of saliva on Lulu¡¯s lips.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t watch her intentionally.

    She just let the holy beetle watch the medicinal field and Lulu, in case that any idents happened.

    As the team leader, she had the responsibility to protect all members of the Starwing Knights and smooth the rtions between civilian girls and noble girls.

    Although she was the absolute leader of the noble girls¡¯ camp, however, she was also the leader of the entire Starwing Knights, she was voted for by everyone, including the civilian girls.

    As their team leader, she thought that she should pay attention to the topics and wishes of her team members.

    Lulu¡¯s medicinal field was the final hope of half the girls of the Starwing Knights. So she sent the holy beetle to watch the medicinal field and protect Lulu.

    Don¡¯t judge the holy beetle¡¯sbat power from its small size. In some sense, its strength was even stronger than Hua Yue. Its speed was so fast that a human couldn¡¯t see its trace of flying with their naked eyes, and with a sh of golden light, it could easily pierce through a well-armed knight¡¯s te armor.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would see any troublemaker but saw the scene she shouldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Rey it again...¡± Hua Yue ordered the holy beetle in a serious tone. In the video, Mei appeared and suddenly, Lulu cried. Mei walked to her, held her in her arms and kissed her lips.

    What did they say?

    Why did Mei walk to her naturally and kiss her?

    Why did Lulu cry and fall into Mei¡¯s arms?

    ¡°Pause!¡± She paused the scene at the moment when Lulu stood on her toes and kissed Mei positively.

    The scene of two girls kissing each other was as beautiful as a fairy tale. Even the medicinal field behind Lulu smelt the fragrance and blossomed White flowers.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange... why?¡±

    ¡°Mei didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Firmly remembering the scene in her mind, Hua Yue blushed.

    Mei was practicing the ¡°Closed Mouth Zen¡±, she knew it. Lulu was cultivating the Dragon nts from morning to night, she knew that too.

    What happened between them that could make Lulu fall?

    Besides, wasn¡¯t Mei¡¯s kiss too skillful?

    Her moves and her smile looked as if she had done it many times.

    When did that start?

    Why didn¡¯t I notice it?

    When did they be so intimate?

    As the leader of the Starwing Knights, how could I know nothing about it?

    ¡°I... love... you...¡±

    ¡°You... are the... only...¡± From the shape of Lulu¡¯s mouth, Hua Yue gradually figured out what Lulu whispered.

    ¡°I will protect... this secret...¡±

    ¡°I will be your little rabbit forever.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to taste the rabbit today?¡±

    Then was the face-blushing intimate time, the important information that made Hua Yue watch dozens of times without winking.

    ¡°Secret... what¡¯s the secret?¡±

    ¡°Mei... she likes the genre of Lulu?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Lulu knows something we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that Lulu¡¯s feet are so beautiful!¡±

    The holy beetle buzzed in confusion. Its small brains couldn¡¯t let it understand the reason why its master watched the video over and over again.

    ¡°Hum, store it up, name it ¡®The secret time of the little rabbit¡¯.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°As an excellentdy, the leader of the Starwing Knights, I will keep all secrets of my team members.¡±

    ¡°So, let¡¯s watch the video again...¡±

 Chapter 467: The Legendary Black Hair

    Mei walked casually into the old galley of the Sword Pce. Many girls around her looked at the ck-haired maid with curiosity.

    Her waist length hair and strong strength made the mysterious maid be a topic for the entire Sword Pce.

    After all, she was the legendary maid, whom it was said that the invincible Hua Huo said ¡°No one can touch my Mei!¡±, besides, she was also one of the core people of the Starwing Knights.

    As an emerging organization, the Starwing Knights became the focus of everyone from the very first day of the new term.

    The Sword Pce never had an organization that had so many excellent girls. Even the weakest girl was at the 2nd rank, and the civilian girls and noble girls lived together in peace within this small organization.

    Although there were also a ¡°civilian girls¡¯ camp¡± and a ¡°noble girls¡¯ camp¡± in the small organization, the cohesiveness and power of the Starwing Knights were unprecedented. Rumor had it that even Hua Huo was also a member of the Starwing Knights.

    Regardless of Hua Huo, the two leaders, Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were also the most excellent students. Their teachers spoke highly of them and guaranteed that they had zero problems for entering the hero rank.

    Not only them, but all girls of the Starwing Knights also had that infinite potential. A dozen girls were thought to be able to enter the hero rank in the near future, and the remaining girls also had a 70% likelihood to enter the hero rank within a few years.

    70%, what does that mean? The Starwing Knights had over 30 members, 70% meant that this small organization would have over 20 hero ranked members in the future, including super geniuses such as Hua Yue and Xiao Cao.

    Even in the entire Sword Pce, there were only a dozen hero ranked disciples now!

    No one would doubt that the Starwing Knights would have a bright future.

    Therefore, a lot of female swordsmen wanted to join the Starwing Knights, unfortunately, no one had seeded up to now.

    Rumor had it that the requirement of the Starwing Knights was high, the only new member was Mumu, the little girl who often hid behind the twin witches.

    They even counted Mumu as part of it, the entire Starwing Knights had only 38 members. However, the girls who had submitted their applications to Hua Yue were ten times more than the first ¡°38¡±!

    In fact, apart from the few female swordsmen from high-level sword domains, almost all female students in the Sword Pce had tried it.

    The Starwing Knights, which had only been formed for about 1 month, almost had the ability to dominate the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    And everything referred to an old tale of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    No one knew when and where the tale was derived, and the version was distinct in different ears, however, they had the same element, a ck-haired girl who could bring good luck.

    She had a perfect face and skin, her long ck hair contained mysterious magic.

    In the stories, the female swordsmen who were blessed by the ck-haired girl could obtain the blessing of fate.

    The female swordsmen whose fates were blessed could obtain a brilliant life.

    Originally, it was just a tale.

    It was a small probability event that a female could be the number one in the entrance test of the Sword Pce, moreover, the female must have perfect ck long hair, snow-white skin, and delicate face.

    However, the girls of the Starwing Knights proved that it wasn¡¯t just a tale.

    Almost every girl heard about the same miracle from the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    They were justmon female swordsmen whose sword talents were average, however, after obtaining the ck-haired girl¡¯s lucky charms, their understanding of sword skill suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds in one night.

    Not only that, even though they faced an unexpected disaster and were dropped onto a deserted ind, they also didn¡¯t face any danger. On the contrary, they obtained a great opportunity in the Water God¡¯s world.

    After Casina the Battle God took them away from the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind, all of them awakened their special talents.

    They were really incredibly lucky!

    Moreover, their luck was still continuing. They just arrived at the Sword Pce and immediately obtained the blessing of the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Do you still not believe it?

    Then look at this!

    There were also a lot of male swordsmen on the floating ship White Lotus, and they also entered the Water God¡¯s world, however, 1/3 of them even gave up entering the Sword Pce and returned to the mortal world. Compared to them, the luck of the girls was incredible.

    No one still doubted the tale after knowing the experience of the girls of the Starwing Knights, everyone affirmed that they were the most lucky people.

    The starting point of everything pointed to one person.

    After investigating, the person¡¯s identity was no longer a secret.

    And the secret of ¡°her ck hair can bring good luck!¡± was also no longer a secret.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mei (Star Thunder) looked at the girls around them in confusion. They were all gazing at her with longing.

    Especially when they gazed at her beautiful ck long hair, Mei even felt as if their eyes were emitting bright green lights.

    What should I do now?

    Keep smiling.

 Chapter 468: Urge

    Walking casually in the passage, Mei (Star Thunder) felt that the atmosphere was bing strange.

    Why is the quantity of female swordsmen behind her bing more and more?

    Why are they looking at me with desire?

    To be precise, they were looking at her long ck hair.

    Even though Mei (Star Thunder) didn¡¯t understand a lot of things, she could clearly feel the hot desire in their eyes.

    ¡°Mei!¡± At this moment, the girl who never learned to read the atmosphere appeared. Ling Ling eximed and saved Mei from the dilemma.

    She ran to Mei. Those ¡°lethal weapons¡± on her chest shook heavily along with her rapid footsteps.

    For a moment, Mei also felt the giant impact, literally.

    Ling Ling ran too fast and couldn¡¯t stop in her tracks. She ran into Yun Xi¡¯s body and her full breasts be the perfect buffers. Mei couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hands, holding her in her arms.

    Hum, the handfeel was soft, smooth, and flexible! No wonder that she was a representative of the noble girls just like Hua Yue! Her perfect body could lead others to sin.

    ¡°Mei... I have bad news! Someone is looking to make trouble for you!¡± Ling Ling looked around with a crying look and told Mei the news she heard nervously.

    ¡°...¡± Mei looked around with a smile.

    ¡°No! No! No! This is not happening!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we just feel curious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s prohibited for us to make trouble for you!¡±

    The girls around Mei quickly shook their heads. Even though they were eager for Mei¡¯s ck long hair, no one actually dared to do anything.

    After all, Mei was the maid of that ¡°monster¡±. Moreover, that ¡°monster¡± specifically announced her ownership of her maid.

    As long as they still had brains, no one dared to do anything to ¡°Mei¡±, who was protected by that ¡°monster¡±!

    They all witnessed how she beat down all the hero ranked disciples of the Sword Pce, and even Xia Ling, the princess of the Great Xia couldn¡¯t withstand three turns under her attacks. They would never forget her announcement.

    The words from the strong people were right. No matter how arrogant and brusque she was, as long as she was still the strongest, her words would be thew amongst all the disciples.

    Her words were even more effective than any writtenws.

    This was the reason why they didn¡¯t ask Mei for anything, although all of them were eager for Mei¡¯s long ck hair.

    Of course, as a ¡°bimbo¡±, Ling Ling didn¡¯t realize this at all.

    She just heard that there were people who were interested in Mei¡¯s ck hair, then quickly realized that Mei would get into trouble and started to look for Mei without thinking it through.

    Her frankness was also to her advantage. Because of this, although the civilian girls of the Starwing Knights were jealous of her ¡°good development¡±, they got along well with her.

    After all, who would really hate such a simple, optimistic, cute girl?

    Mei (Star Thunder) wasn¡¯t an exception. She could feel Ling Ling¡¯s temperature, which was warm and intimate.

    This body¡¯s temperature was also familiar, so naturally she held her in her arms and enjoyed her cute body.

    ¡°Oh... this...¡±

    ¡°How can it be... can¡¯t they...¡±

    ¡°So, she is a... those two are...¡±

    The atmosphere between Mei and Ling Ling was too obvious. The eyes of the girls who saw this scene brightened up as if they just saw two beautiful flowers in a secret garden.

    In the Sword Pce, they lived in the independent girl¡¯s dorm, it was rare to see males there. Therefore, they were sensitive to this kind of event.

    Even the tutors of the Sword Pce turned a blind eye towards these things. After all, they were young and lively girls, strict management wouldn¡¯t be too useful and may even aplish the very opposite.

    Anyway, only in this period, in the half-closed Sword Pce, these girls would love fantasy and be immersed in it.

    After they graduated and stepped onto the wide stage of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, they would naturally forget these romances and grow up.

    Propagate the doctrine, impart professional knowledge, and resolve doubts, they were the meanings of the Sword Pce. As for the small fantasy of these adolescent girls, they also had a space in the Sword Pce.

    ¡°...¡± Mei looked around in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why the atmosphere here suddenly became stranger just now.

    Everyone looked at them with interest, their eyes looked as if they were saying ¡°so that is what it is¡±.

    ¡°Mei... I will protect you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯m here, no one can hurt you!¡± Ling Ling nerved herself and threw out her chest. Not surprisingly, her breasts touched Mei¡¯s chest.

    Noparison, no harm.

    ¡°...¡± Feeling the sizes of Ling Ling¡¯s breasts, Mei was lost in thought.

    The feeling is strange.

    However, it isn¡¯t repugnant.

    Her body even had an impulse to move its face close to them and absorb nutrients from them.

    This was a wish from the same memory of Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow.

    Their mother, the dog died immediately after giving birth to the three sisters. She didn¡¯t leave a drop of milk for them.

    When the three sisters were just born and tried to suck milk from their mother, they only felt that their mother¡¯s body was bing cold.

    Now, the instinct in their genes revived again.

 Chapter 469: History

    ¡°Mei... it¡¯s itchy.¡± Ling Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh in Mei¡¯s arms. After finding that Mei wasn¡¯t being bullied, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Mei lightly patted Ling Ling¡¯s breasts and smiled, holding her hands naturally.

    She restrained the instinct, as if a voice was telling her that it wasn¡¯t the right ce to do this.

    As for where the right ce was and when was the right time... Mei¡¯s simple mind didn¡¯t understand such aplicated thing!

    It was all the body¡¯s instinctive reaction!

    In the Sword Pce.

    In the history ss.

    An old, whitebeard tutor was excitedly introducing the biggest pride of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Today, I will introduce the life of one of the strongest Sky Swords.¡±

    ¡°The holder of the Sands of Time, the sixth Sky Sword, Casina the Battle God!¡±

    ¡°We all know that Casina the Battle God is a very rare Sky Sword who has never used her Sky Sword, however, ording to the spection of other legend ranked people, it¡¯s absolutely not because she doesn¡¯t know how to use her sword!¡±

    ¡°As the strongest martial artist, how can she not know how to use a sword?¡±

    ¡°A general spection is that her sword skill is strong, however, due to some reason, she sealed her ability to use her sword.¡±

    ¡°Tutor!¡± Someone raised his hand from his seat.

    ¡°Speak. I know you are interested in this.¡± The tutor smiled. All students were interested in the Sky Swords, the strongest people of the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    They were living legends, the strongest people at the same level as gods! Moreover, the sixth Sky Sword really appeared in the White Lotus Sword Domain. When Casina¡¯s floating ship the Sands of Timended, almost all people witnessed it.

    Moreover, the disciples in this session were saved by Casina from the Water God¡¯s world personally. Even the tutors of the Sword Pce were jealous of their good luck.

    ¡°I saw Master Casina before, why does she look young?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how old is she?¡±

    Several girls asked. Compared to Casina¡¯s strong power, they cared more about her ageless face and perfect body shape.

    ¡°Good question. I think you all have noticed it. Although I don¡¯t know Master Casina¡¯s age, she has indeed ovee the passage of time.¡±

    ¡°This is also one of the main points I¡¯m going to teach you. It¡¯s a bit too early for you, but you must remember.¡±

    ¡°Legend ranked beings can ovee the rules of nature, they never need to worry about such matters as birth, death, illness and old age.¡±

    ¡°From the hero rank to the legend rank, essentially, it was a rise in the nature of life. It can even be regarded as a perfect change of life form.¡±

    ¡°Many of you may have touched the door of the hero rank. I know some of you have had the confidence to enter the hero rank...¡± The history tutor took a nce at the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Anyway, you were all blessed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, it¡¯s really a miracle.¡±

    It was a remarkable thing to teach a hero ranked disciple by any tutor. The names of all hero ranked disciples were engraved on the sword stele of the Sword Pce.

    Amongst all the names, Yun Hai the Sword Master was the brightest. He was the pride of the White Lotus Sword Pce and even the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Yun Hai¡¯s name was on the top of the sword stele.

    Even though these hero ranked disciples wouldn¡¯t stay too long in the White Lotus Sword Domain, they would leave and look for a better opportunity in high-level sword domains, however, it wouldn¡¯t change the glory of the sword stele.

    This was also the reason why the Sword Pce turned a blind eye to the disciples from high-level sword domains. After obtaining the blessing of White Lotus Secret Treasure, they also needed to leave their names on the sword stele.

    The noble families also connived it. After all, even Yun Hai the Sword Master left his name on the sword stele, they would lose anything to let their descendants leave their names on it.

    Most hero ranked tutors in the White Lotus Sword Pce were old and didn¡¯t have any chance to go the next in cultivating. They just chose the Sword Pce as their rest home, just like fallen leaves returned to their roots.

    Hero ranked beings couldn¡¯t get rid of the restriction of birth, death, illness and old age. They could live longer than mortals, but in essence, they were still mortals who had stronger life forces.

    Even reaching the sixth rank like the Master of the White Lotus Sword Domain, he couldn¡¯t resist the passage of time. Everyone could see that their respected master was bing older and older.

    However, he had the twin witches as his sessors, therefore, no one worried about the future of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    After all, they were the twin witches chosen by the White Lotus Secret Treasure!

    They could make the White Lotus Sword Domain great again!

    The appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was a sign.

    ¡°Then, why can Master Casina ovee time?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of her sword, the Sands of Time?¡±

    ¡°Have other Sky Swords also ovee time?¡±

    Once the topic started, everyone was curious about the power of the legend rank.

    ¡°Ha ha... ovee time... it¡¯s a privilege of the legend rank...¡± The history tutor sighed.

    Thousands of secret skills, thousands of ways of immortality, however, how many people could really ovee time, bing a real legend?

    The legend rank was a concept that was hard to understand by mortals. Even mortals still had a ray of hope to enter the hero rank, however, the legend rank was far from touchable, it already entered the realm of gods.

    It was impossible to tell a summer insect what ice was.

    Simrly, it was impossible to let a mortal understand what the legend rank was.

    ¡°In fact, not all legend ranked beings are immortal. Even in the legend rank, the sixth Sky Sword, Casina the Battle God is one of the strongest people. I know you don¡¯t understand the meaning of the title ¡®Battle God¡¯ now, but I¡¯ll have to tell you,¡± The tutor paused for a moment, then said.

    ¡°In the endless god¡¯s domains, only Casina is called the ¡®Battle God¡¯. She is the most terrible martial artist in the entire endless god¡¯s domain.¡±

 Chapter 470: Garden

    Under the podium, Ling Ling and Mei held each other¡¯s hands, listening to the history tutor¡¯s undisguised praise towards Casina the Battle God.

    ¡°Mei... so Casina is such an awesome person!¡±

    ¡°I saw you were intimate with Casina the Battle God. Hey, tell me, is there a secret between you and Master Casina?¡±

    Mei said nothing.

    She didn¡¯t understand the reason, but when she heard the name of ¡°Casina the Battle God¡±, her heart suddenly started pounding, the temperature of her body started rising, and her forehead was perspiring.

    It was an instinct, an instinct that was engraved inside Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Oh... I forgot that you are practicing the so-called ¡®Closed Mouth Zen¡¯!¡± Ling Ling giggled. She felt that Mei was more approachable than usual.

    ¡°...¡± Mei looked at Ling Ling¡¯s full breasts again with a trace of longing in her smiling eyes.

    To Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow, they lost their mother even before they opened their eyes. Their longing for sweet milk was forever a regret in their lives.

    Although their master fed them a lot of milk and delicious golden bread, that regret was still rooted in the three sisters¡¯ memories like a massive hole.

    And Ling Ling¡¯s appearance knocked open their shared desire like a key.

    The desire for milk was an impulse deeply rooted in their instincts.

    They never sucked milk from their mother because she died immediately after giving birth to them, and this desire became a sense of loss engraved in their souls.

    Therefore, no matter it was mature Star Thunder, naughty Star Fire, or gentle Star Snow, they all liked Ling Ling.

    To be precise, they liked her beautiful, papaya-like breasts, which could apparently catch the eyes of both males and females.

    In some sense, Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow were pure and simple enthusiasts of big breasts. It had nothing to do with their race and identity, it was simply a favor in their bloodlines.

    Hiding in Yun Xi¡¯s body which wasn¡¯t being tied to a ¡°mind¡±, Star Thunder naturally exposed her real heart.

    The moral principle of humans was never a problem to the three sisters.

    After all, they were just dogs!

    Ling Ling¡¯s instinct was right. Today, Mei was being too intimate with her and without any disguise.

    Ling Ling couldn¡¯t stop her heart from pounding when they stayed together, holding each other¡¯s hands.

    If she was amon member of the Starwing Knights, she would be restrained and behave like ady.

    Unfortunately, Ling Ling wasn¡¯t mon¡±.

    She always did whatever was her mind wanted immediately and without a second thought. This was Ling Ling!

    ¡°Hey hey... Mei¡¯s smell is agreeable...¡± Lying in Mei¡¯s arms, Ling Ling forgot that they were in ss.

    ¡°...¡± Mei smiled and lightly stroked Ling Ling¡¯s hair, listening to the history tutor¡¯s lecture.

    ¡°The sixth Sky Sword, Casina the Battle God is the strongest known martial artist in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.¡±

    ¡°Every time she went to the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, hundreds of legend ranked beings would go to watch her.¡±

    ¡°From her first battle to her record-breaking 999 sessive victories, she didn¡¯t even lose once, not even ending in a draw.¡±

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand what a great achievement that is. Think about it, Master Casina¡¯s opponents weren¡¯t just all humans, there were dragons, elf priests,va giants, and a lot of other legend ranked beings! None of them were a match for her!¡±

    ¡°Mei... your smell is familiar.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sfortable...¡± Ling Ling closed her eyes and enjoyed her happy time with Mei.

    It¡¯s was too good to listen to the history lesson.

    There are no other members of Starwing Knights here!

    ¡°...¡± Mei was thinking and questioning. A spark of wisdom was being born.

    She was exploring the secret of her master¡¯s body, trying to find an answer from it.

    It was probably the first time she started thinking on her own. It was an important moment for her, just like the moment the first human of the human race started thinking.

    Who am I?

    Where am I?

    Where am I going!

    Master, tell me the answer!

    ¡°Unfortunately, Casina the Battle God hasn¡¯te to the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest for a long time, but her disciples were kicking butt there recently.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look forward to the birth of the next Battle God!¡±

    While the history tutor was speaking, Mei found the answer from the body, which was given by the instinct of Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Thunder) smiled and held Ling Ling¡¯s hands, who was confused about what she was going to do.

    Mei brought Ling Ling back to the familiar ce from the morning, where it was told by the body.

    No one woulde here at this time. It was a knowledge that didn¡¯t need to be taught.

    A familiar scene. Pink petals, fragrant medicinal field, and the thick growth of grass.

    Yes, this was the secret garden of the Starwing Knights, where Mei enjoyed the little rabbit this morning.

    The body just moved following its instinct, it didn¡¯t have a mind that could tell it ¡°No, stop!¡±, ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡±, and ¡°No, it¡¯s not what a gentleman should do!¡± now.

    Which meant that Mei wasn¡¯t a gentleman at present. She was moving following her desire.

    Moreover, Star Thunder who was controlling this body also had a natural impulse, which had made the thing that would happen to Ling Ling be destined.

    ¡°Mei... I think... it¡¯s not good to cut the ss...¡± Ling Ling raised her hands. As a good girl, she never cut a ss before.

    ¡°...¡± Looking at Ling Ling, Mei smiled.

    A happy smile which was filled with desire.

 Chapter 471: Secre

    t

    ¡°Mei... Mei... Mei...¡± Ling Ling confusedly looked at Mei, who slowly approached her, gently stretched out her hands and pressed on her breasts.

    She skillfully opened Ling Ling¡¯s bra, looking at her smooth skin exposed in the air. Mei (Star Thunder) stuck out her tongue and lightly licked with curiosity.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ling Ling groaned like a cat. Her body almost became weak and limp.

    Mei was immersed in the touch with could bring happiness and didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping.

    ¡°Mei... this ce... will any persone here?¡± Ling Ling didn¡¯t really resist Mei¡¯s behavior, but she worried someone would see them.

    ¡°...¡± Mei shook her head and lightly pressed her fingers on Ling Ling¡¯s watery lips.

    No, no one woulde.

    Because this was the secret garden of the Starwing Knights.

    Mei¡¯s teeth lightly bit on Ling Ling¡¯s full fruits, enjoying the wonderful, soft, smooth skin, which was covered by ayer of pink right now.

    Her breasts were full, but didn¡¯t sag. The towering double peaks didn¡¯t know the principles of gravity at all.

    Her cute and slightly trembling appearance was like a budding pink rose, seducing Mei to pick this flower.

    Taking their clothes off, to Mei¡¯s wishes, she finally tasted the sweet juice.

    Kissed on the top of the bud, a taste of sweet liquid naturally echoed in her mouth. Mei (Star Thunder) couldn¡¯t help but swallow, the liquid quickly went down her throat, and the taste was much sweeter in the memory of Star Thunder¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°Ah... oh...¡± The groan of the girl echoed in the secret garden of the Starwing Knights.

    Soon, the golden beetle returned and hid under the leaf again, and loyally recorded the sweet scene.

    Well, it was definitely not peeping, but the duty of the holy beetle. It must watch the medicinal field for the Starwing Knights, it was a secret weapon of the leader of the Starwing Knights.

    As for seeing the things it shouldn¡¯t see and finding the secrets it shouldn¡¯t know, they were just some small probability events!

    Yes, it couldn¡¯t be because Hua Yue found the thing in the morning, so she specially let the beetle double the guard here!

    Ling Ling ground her teeth and puffed in the green grass.

    Her wet hair tightly stuck on her snow-white skin, and her beautiful face still looked radiant.

    Green beads of dew dripped on her naked body, flowed past her t belly and dropped onto her slender legs, making cute Ling Ling look more pretty.

    ¡°This time... is Ling Ling?¡± As the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue started to worry about the trend which appeared in the Starwing Knights recently.

    ¡°Ling Ling... you also ran first covertly...¡± The sword skill ss was still going on. Hua Yue ground her pen with a worried look. For the first time, she felt that the passage of time was too slow!

    What happened? It¡¯s not noon yet, and there were two great things that happened in the secret garden today.

    Lulu.

    And Ling Ling.

    Who would be next?!

    Mei, what are you thinking?! At the same ce you enjoyed Lulu in the morning, you enjoyed Ling Ling at noon. Are you going to keep on in the afternoon and at night too?

    You will soon expose yourself if you don¡¯t stop!

    The most important thing is why you chose Lulu and Ling Ling? I think I should be more intimate with you? If anything happened, I should be the first. Why...

    No, don¡¯t panic! I¡¯m the most excellent member of the White Golden Rose family! I must keep calm!

    Hua Yue forced herself to calm down and showed a perfect smile on her face.

    Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t hesitate, all members of the Starwing Knights are connected together due to Mei, so we supported each other and arrived at this point. Didn¡¯t we?

    We all like Mei, and it isn¡¯t a secret that everyone wants to be more intimate with Mei.

    However, Lulu and Ling Ling are moving too fast!

    What magic have you used? How did you make Mei be so proactive?

    In Hua Yue¡¯s memory, Mei wasn¡¯t a girl who would proactively get touchy feely with others.

    She was kind and a bit shy and restrained, however, she would step forward bravely if any of them was in danger. This was the Mei she knew and the Mei she liked

    ¡°There must be something wrong...¡±

    ¡°Mei looks like she is enjoying it too much...¡±

    Hua Yue watched the two videos again. She ground her teeth and had a wild guess.

    Mei... maybe it¡¯s because she is practicing the ¡°Closed Mouth Zen¡±, so she bes more approachable than usual. Maybe the ¡°Closed Mouth Zen¡± got her into a very special mental state.

    If it was true, then it wasn¡¯t because of Lulu or Ling Ling, but...

 Chapter 472: Mei Lanâ€™s Sorrow

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    In the empty ssroom, Mei touched her ck framed sses (no diopter actually) and emitted an irresistible sigh.

    Compared to the history ss, this ss was even more unpopr: Military Logistics.

    When other girls of Starwing Knights chose the courses of various sword skills, only she chose this course, which had zero rtionships with a swordsman.

    Almost all the students here were servants of noble disciples, none of them had even reached the 2nd rank. As a 3rd ranked female swordsman, she was like a crane standing among chickens here. Even the tutor of this lesson tried to persuade her that she didn¡¯t need to take this lesson, which of course couldn¡¯t help her increase her sword skill.

    However, she still chose it.

    Because she was the secretary of the Starwing Knights.

    She was the person who was in charge of the supplies for the Knights!

    Don¡¯tpare me with Ling Ling, who has big breasts and has no brains! I¡¯m more important than her!

    From examining and verifying new members of the Starwing Knights, to buying clothes and makeup for all girls of the Knights, she was supporting the cause of the Knights.

    If Hua Yue, their leader temporarily left, the Starwing Knights could still run; if Xiao Cao, their deputy leader left, the Starwing Knights could still run; as for Ling Ling, that ¡°mascot¡± of the Knights, she was even more negligible. However, if Mei Lan left even just one day, there would be trouble within the Starwing Knights.

    Thinking about it, the Starwing Knights was just an organization casually formed by a group of female swordsmen. It wasn¡¯t easy to build the structure and make it actually run.

    Regardless of the temporary state on the deserted ind. After they returned to the human world, from the moment they stepped onto the boards of Master Casina¡¯s floating ship Sands of Time, Mei Lan had started to exert all her strength and wisdom for maintaining the Knights.

    Their leader, Hua Yue, was an aristocratic miss of the White Golden Rose family, her appearance, body shape and prestige were all perfect, even Mei Lan admitted that she was the best choice for their leader, at least for now.

    Their deputy leader, Xiao Cao, the strongest civilian female swordsman amongst all of them, was the core of the civilian girls¡¯ camp.

    All girls, no matter whether they were nobles or civilians, all united together under their leadership. It seemed that the Starwing Knights had unlimited potential, but in actuality, there were a lot of problems behind it.

    Even the small contradictions between the noble girls¡¯ camp and the civilian girls¡¯ camp were sufficient to let Mei Lan have no sleep for one or two nights.

    The different views of life, the world, and the values amongst the girls had caused a lot of disputes since the day they left the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind.

    When they were on the deserted ind, they had no choice and had to cooperate with each other. It was the best time of the Starwing Knights.

    In order to survive, both noble girls¡¯ camp and civilian girls¡¯ camp positively resolved conflicts and controlled themselves, and used the ranking battle of bread to set everyone¡¯s mind at rest.

    During that period, the ranking of girls naturally formed.

    Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were in the first level.

    Ling Ling and Mei Lan were in the second level.

    Then noble girls upied the most numbers of the top 10 list, after that was the ce of civilian girls.

    It was a truth that no one could deny, that they all received Mei¡¯s ck hair, however, there was still a difference between different people. The talents of noble girls were far better than civilian girls.

    In some sense, this gap could be filled through hard work, however, another gap was too desperate for most civilian girls.

    Even if they cultivated three times harder than the noble girls, the gap was still as wide as an insurmountable natural moat.

    ¡°It¡¯s a problem... a big problem...¡± Mei Lan ground the pen-holder in her mouth, looking at the staggering data on the paper.

    On the paper, there were 38 names, however, most marks behind the names of civilian girls were:

    N cup (normal cup).

    N cup.

    N cup.

    Even N+ cup was as rare as the hair of a phoenix.

    Mei Lan herself was just an R cup (rare cup).

    As for the marks behind the names of noble girls, they were all:

    SR cup (super rare cup).

    SR cup.

    SR cup.

    There were even two ¡°monsters¡± whose cup sizes were even greater than SR, which even made other noble girls feel jealous.

    SSR (superior super rare)!

    Mei Lan even specially marked the two names with her golden pen.

    The leader of the Starwing Knights: Hua Yue.

    The other secretary of the Starwing Knights: Ling Ling.

    They were the source of Mei Lan¡¯s feeling of pressure, and the two impassable mountains in front of the civilian girls. They could close the gap of strength by cultivating harder, however, even Mei Lan felt desperate in this regard.

    Therefore, they created that whimsical n.

    It wasn¡¯t just a dream of the Starwing Knights. Most girls who knew that ¡°information¡± and had that ¡°regret¡± had dreamed of it.

    In contrast to others, the girls of the Starwing Knights really performed the n. For this, they could do whatever it took.

    The medicinal field where Lulu cultivated the Dragon nts was the first step of the n.

    ¡°A single spark... can start a prairie fire...¡± Mei Lan started to work out the n.

    For this purpose, she even willingly chose the lesson of Military Logistics, learning the knowledge of running an organization.

    It wouldn¡¯t work if she only learned the knowledge from the library, she must learn it step by step, from theory to practice.

    Today, Mei Lan was also studying hard for the great n of the Starwing Knights.

    She believed that she could be a pir of the Starwing Knights, making a contribution to the happy future of everyone.

    That night, Mei Lan held a lot of books in her arms and left the library with a tired look.

    After listening to the lesson today, she had a new idea for the n, and had a clearer perception of the future of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± After throwing the books on her desk, Mei Lan wiped her sses with a piece of smooth cloth. She took out her note pad and started to modify the n.

    ¡°N... N... N... R...¡± No matter how many times she saw these marks, these marks made Mei Lan feel pain in her heart.

    There was a gap between different girls!

    ¡°SR... SR... SR... SSR...¡±

    Envy and jealousy echoed in her heart.

    Apparently, it was a one-sided war between the civilian girls¡¯ camp and the noble girls¡¯ camp.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the existence of the multi-headed demon dragon, the situation could be much more desperate.

    Even though it was as difficult as climbing up to the sky to hunt the cunning demon dragon, at least, it left all females in the universe a glimmer of hope.

    Even though the hope was really too slender, it still became thest hope of endless people.

    Compared to this, the gap between the strength of the civilian girls¡¯ camp and the noble girls¡¯ camp was not that important.

    ¡°3rd rank... 3rd rank... 3rd rank...¡±

    ¡°3rd rank... 3rd rank... 2nd rank...¡±

    Hua Yue and Xiao Cao were still the strongest when it came to theparison of strength.

    There weren¡¯t too many differences among others.

    ¡°Of course, everyone has obtained the power of the miracle...¡± She had recorded the data of all members of the Starwing Knights and drew a table. From the table, it was easy to see the cutting point.

    Since that day, everyone¡¯s fate went in a different direction.

    ¡°Luck... no, it¡¯s a miracle...¡± Mei Lan didn¡¯t believe that it was due to luck, she preferred to regard it as a miracle.

    The person who created the miracle couldn¡¯t be Hua Yue nor Xiao Cao, not to mention that ¡°bimbo¡± Ling Ling.

    ¡°Mei... you are our miracle.¡±

    ¡°No, our god!¡±

    This was the thing no one said but everyone believed.

    At first, they only treated it as a tale. Just like mortals would pray to virtual gods, they thought that her beautiful ck hair a lucky charm.

    No one expected that it would be the start of the miracle.

    After obtaining Mei¡¯s ck hair, they all noticed the remarkable changes.

    Mei Lan was sure that before she obtained Mei¡¯s ck hair, she had zero chance to satisfy the entrance requirement of the Sword Pce.

    Other people may think that they were just in a super good shape, only Mei Lan knew that it wasn¡¯t the reason.

    The sword skill she learned was strict, every movement must be 100% correct.

    The advantage of the sword skill was that she could easily find every meager progress for herself. Only after countless practices, could she be stronger. There was no ¡°spurt of progress¡±.

    She couldn¡¯t even expect a higher level for herself.

    The 2nd rank. She would reach her limit even before reaching the peak of the 2nd rank.

    There wasn¡¯t a wide world that was waiting for her. No matter how hard she tried, the limit of her sword skill was the 2nd rank. After that, there was no where she could go.

    Not everyone had great potentials such as Xiao Cao and Hua Yue. They just needed an opportunity before they put on a spurt.

    The hard practice couldn¡¯t let her improve. If she practiced too hard, her body would even suffer internal injuries and move backward toward the 1st rank.

    It was sad, but it was the reality. It was the abyss Mei Lan once faced and the nightmare countless civilian swordsmen were still facing.

    Most people didn¡¯t have great talent. Even if they did their best, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to reach the 3rd rank. They had no way to reach the world of higher ranks.

    However, noble people were facing a different situation. With the support of their family, at least, they could reach the peak of the 2nd rank, then upgraded to the 3rd rank using rare herbs or pills.

    Unfortunately, Mei Lan was just a civilian.

    She thought that it was already the end of her cultivation, until that day, she met her god.

    The ck-haired god who presented them with her long ck hair.

    Hua Yue was the leader and Xiao Cao was the deputy leader, however, she was the only soul of the Starwing Knights.

    She was the one everyone loved, and the reason for the existence of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Mei...¡± Mei Lan murmured the name with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Whoa! Mei Lan! What should I do?¡± Suddenly, the door of her room was knocked open and Ling Ling ran into her room with a crying look.

    ¡°Ling Ling! I told you to knock on the door first before youe in!¡± Mei Lan was really infuriated.

    Why can you be so carefree? You just look cute and have a well-oiled disposition. Miss SSR!

    I hate you! You are the final boss of my life!

    Ling Ling!

 Chapter 473: Jealousy

    Before meeting Ling Ling, Mei Lan could not believe that such a favored woman really existed in the world.

    Mei Lan didn¡¯t see Ling Ling spending too much time on practicing her sword skills. She spent more time enjoying delicious food than practicing, but her sword skill was still among the top three of the Starwing Knights.

    She wasn¡¯t smart at all, but she could be another secretary trusted by Hua Yue. Even ¡°learn not and know not¡± was too light to describe her. She was just aplete idiot!

    All the nutrients she ate must have all concentrated in her enviable breasts.

    What is a natural winner? That¡¯s a natural winner!

    But this kind of brainless fool was still loved by almost all girls of the Starwing Knights. Was there any reason for that? Mei Lan could hardly understand it!

    ¡°What should you do? Did you have some sort of trouble?¡± The more she looked at this SSR, cough, Ling Ling, the more Mei Lan felt that life was unfair.

    Although she didn¡¯t like this ¡°mascot¡± of the Starwing Knights, she had to be patient to solve problems for her, which was her duty as the secretary of the Starwing Knights.

    All kinds of work, as long as it was about the Starwing Knights, she had to keep her hands on it. For this reason, she even took the initiative to undertake many tasks that could easily be assigned to others.

    Originally, it should be the housekeeper sent by Hua Yue¡¯s family to manage the Starwing Knights, whose management level was undoubtedly professional, but Mei Lan was reluctant to let others interfere in the affairs of the Starwing Knights.

    The affairs of the Starwing Knights must be solved by the members of the Starwing Knights!

    Maybe it was a kind of obsessivepulsive disorder. Mei Lan knew that her desire for control was too strong, but she wanted all these things to be done perfectly.

    Her love for the Starwing Knights was so deep that she even had a spirit of dedication.

    So even though she didn¡¯t like Ling Ling and even felt that she was her natural enemy, she would still help Ling Ling without hesitation if Ling Ling was in trouble.

    As the Secretary of the Starwing Knights but not just the ¡°mascot¡± of the Knights, she must have such a sense of mission and responsibility.

    However, ording to Mei Lan¡¯s understanding of Ling Ling, her so-called troubles were basically that she put too many peppers in noodles in the morning, or too few peppers in the noodles, or should she also put sugar or salt into the noodles.

    With her poor brain capacity, she couldn¡¯t have more worries.

    ¡°Whoop, whoa... Mei Lan... Mei Lan... I¡¯m not able to get married anymore!¡± Contrary to Mei Lan¡¯s indifference, Ling Ling¡¯s enthusiasm and heartlessness were inherent.

    Now she met the greatest trouble in her life, so she came directly to Mei Lan, who was also a secretary.

    ¡°Can¡¯t get married? What do you mean?¡± Mei Lan thought that Ling Ling had finally learned some new tricks. She spected about the possible reasons.

    Is it because her cooking was so terrible that no one wanted to eat her food, so she stealthily switched out other people¡¯s foods and causedrge-scale food poisoning?

    Or did she identally add unknown herbs to the pot and cause an unknown explosion?

    Or did her nasty breasts inadvertently seduce an ill-disposed noble disciple which led to massive bloodshed?

    Whatever they were, they were all the things that were possibly caused by Ling Ling. After all, she was too clumsy and unsuspecting, which would naturally get herself into trouble.

    Had she not been born into a noble family, she would have been abducted countless times. Mei Lan even thought that only a piece of golden butter bread could lure her in and let someone kidnap her.

    ¡°I... I... I was kissed by Mei...¡±

    ¡°Mei... Mei... Mei... ¡± Ling Ling looked at her close friend with tears in her eyes and told her that unprecedented, shocking news.

    ¡°What!¡± Mei Lan took three steps back in session, looking at Ling Ling with shock in her eyes. She looked at Ling Ling from her head to her feet, and then paying special attention to her full breasts, stammering, ¡°Mei? You mean Mei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mei is strange today. Suddenly, she grabbed my hand and took me to the medicinal field. Then, she...¡± Ling Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned red and covered her red face with her hands.

    ¡°Whoa... I can¡¯t get married, I can¡¯t get married anymore!¡±

    ¡°Tell me in detail what happened!¡± Mei Lan felt like a thunderbolt exploded in front of her.

    Her heart was roaring, roaring!

    Why? Why? Why is it always Ling Ling?

    Humph! She just has a pair of full breasts but has no brains. Why could she always keep a step ahead in all things?!

    ¡°That... That... That¡¯s...¡± Ling Ling¡¯s face was as red as a ripe apple. She quietly approached Mei Lan¡¯s ear and murmured, telling her the whole thing.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Mei Lan had to cover her mouth to keep herposure.

    It wasn¡¯t just kissing, they had done more than that!

    They even, they even... Mei Lan couldn¡¯t help but stare at Ling Ling¡¯s full breasts with a fierce look.

    Was it all because of this pair of breasts? Damn it!

    SSR! It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s terrible!

    Even Mei, who is so quiet and steady, has been hurt by this weapon too?!

    She didn¡¯t believe that Mei would do ¡°that¡± to this ¡°brainless mascot¡± for no reason at all!

    Sure enough, the crux of everything was that pair of ¡°weapons¡±. Not only men but also women would feel jealousy of that pair of ¡°weapons¡± which was representing the wonderful future of life and the source of breeding hope.

    ¡°Mei Lan... What should I do?¡± Ling Ling looked at her closest friend with tears in her eyes. In her eyes, Mei Lan was always the good secretary of the Starwing Knights, who could always help her solve her troubles neatly.

    ¡°Never mind... You like Mei, don¡¯t you?¡± Mei Lan took a deep breath and restrained her impulses to beat Ling Ling even more senseless, who took her undeserved gain for granted.

    Why are the differences between people so great?

    She knew how many members of the Starwing Knights would feel raging jealousy for what happened to Ling Ling.

    Mei Lan was sure that ¡°to be intimate¡± with Mei was a dream that every member of the Starwing Knights had ever had, because Mei Lan herself was one of them.

    She didn¡¯t remember how many nights, she was tightly embracing the ck hair charm and immersed herself in the girl¡¯s fantasy world.

    Ling Ling, I¡¯ll make sure again that you are my enemy!

    You lucky, damn SSR!

 Chapter 474: Reach Ou

    t

    ¡°I... I like Mei, but I also want to get married...¡±

    Compared to Mei Lan, Ling Ling looked more like the one withmon sense.

    ¡°Huh? Who are you going to marry?¡± Mei Lan looked at Ling Ling with a look of ¡°Is your head broken?¡±

    Isn¡¯t the Starwing Knights the guardian of Mei, and everyone has regarded ¡°Protecting Mei¡± as their lifetime mission?

    Why do you still have the illusion of getting married someday, Ling Ling? Isn¡¯t that strange?

    Sure enough, that¡¯s the case with big breasts and no brains.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid... It¡¯s a very, very happy thing that Mei likes you.¡± Mei Lan stretched out her chest, and then instantly found the gap between herself and Ling Ling, showing a very depressed expression on her face.

    Why is there such a monster like SSR in this world? Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s N cup very good? That would be a peaceful world.

    ¡°Um... But in that case, I can only marry Mei...¡± Ling Lingy in Mei Lan¡¯s arms with a tangled expression on her face.

    ¡°Idiot...¡± Mei Lan muttered. If she had such a happy annoyance, she did not know how happy she would be.

    ¡°So... Just in case, I¡¯ll confirm it with you.¡± Mei Lan still can¡¯t believe that Mei would do that to Ling Ling.

    That was the perfect incarnation in the minds of all the girls of the Starwing Knights, Mei! If she was a man, she would be a perfect gentleman.

    Something must have gone wrong. Did Ling Ling make a mistake on her own impulse and kiss Mei forcibly, then subconsciously mistook it?

    Compared with the possibility that Mei forcibly kissed Ling Ling, Mei Lan felt that this probability was higher.

    After all, a fool like Ling Ling could do anything and never think that she was wrong.

    There was no doubt that Ling Ling, the favored mascot of the Starwing Knights was a big, brainless, silly fool!

    ¡°Um... Now Mei is a little weird. Mei Lan, you have to be careful...¡± Ling Ling grasped Mei Lan¡¯s hand with some fear. Today, Mei bullied her so much that she was still worried now!

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m here, absolutely no problem.¡± Mei Lan shrugged her shoulders in disapproval and held Ling Ling¡¯s hand.

    Compared to Ling Ling who always looked for trouble, she believed in Mei, who was more quiet and elegant.

    Even if today¡¯s Mei was really weird, then... Maybe it isn¡¯t a bad thing, right?

    In Yun Xi¡¯s room, Meiy on the bed with an ungraceful gesture, staring at the ceiling.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep... she waspletely sleepless.

    The reason was simple, because she was not used to sleeping alone.

    The three sisters, Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow always slept together from birth. No matter when it was, they all moved together and slept together.

    Now, she was alone. Although she was on the familiar bed, usually this time, she was taking care of her sisters until they were asleep before she closed her eyes.

    A person¡¯s habits couldn¡¯t be changed in a day or two, moreover, it was an inherent habit since her birth.

    ¡°...¡± She habitually stretched out her hands, but no one was around her, which made Mei (Star Thunder) feel unhappy.

    I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t sleep! I still have to wait for one more night before Star Fire takes control of Master¡¯s body. What should I do?

    For Mei (Star Thunder) who first slept alone, this was a huge trouble.

    ¡°Dong! Dong! ¡± Outside the room, there was a gentle knock on the door. From the breathing rhythm, it should be a person Mei was familiar with.

    ¡°...¡± She got up a little happier, and then opened the door and saw Ling Ling, as well as a slightly strange figure.

    ¡°Well... Good night, Mei. There¡¯s something Ling Ling wants to say to you.¡± Mei Lan looked at Mei. She was so nervous that she could hardly speak.

    Mei is special.

    Mei is the core of the Starwing Knights.

    She is everybody¡¯s god.

    There was no one in the Starwing Knights didn¡¯t that like Mei. Mei gave the miracle to them.

    Compared to Ling Ling who was silly and didn¡¯t even know what this miracle represented. she knew how much she has benefited from it.

    The ultimate gratitude was unable to express in words, eventually turned into a kind of unswerving faith.

    Mei, for her, was such an important and unique person.

    ¡°Mei... Today... Today...¡± Compared to Mei Lan¡¯s restraint, Ling Ling is more straightforward. After Mei Lan¡¯s exnation, she finally understood.

    I really can¡¯t get married now!

    It was better to say that apart from marrying Mei, she had no way to choose.

    ¡°...¡± Looking at Ling Ling and Mei Lan, suddenly, Mei¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    Sleepless... Because I¡¯m not sleeping together with my sisters.

    Sisters are now in the body of our master and cannote out.

    In front of me, there are Ling Ling and Mei Lan.

    Since I can¡¯t sleep, I should go and find a way to get myself to sleep.

    The answer is right in front of me!

    Without a second thought, Mei (Star Thunder) reached out her left hand, trying to grab Mei Lan¡¯s little hand.

    ¡°Gee!¡± Mei Lan looked so ttered as if she was a pure virgin who was just chosen by the emperor.

    Her right hand stretched out, originally was trying to grasp Ling Ling¡¯s hand, but in the middle of the way, it grabbed another ce by mistake.

    ¡°Ah-hoo...¡± Ling Ling looked at the hand that grabbed her breasts with a look of protest, but there was no real struggle. Rather, she moved closer to Mei and let her breasts change into various shapes in Mei¡¯s small hands.

    ¡°...¡± Mei gently led the two to her bed.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Ling Ling blushed and looked almost drunk.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± Mei Lan stuttered and tightened all over.

    Had she known this earlier, she would most definitely have changed into her best clothes, showing her most beautiful side in front of Mei.

    Ling Ling didn¡¯t lie this time. Today¡¯s Mei was a bit weird, as if the sense of distance in the past was suddenly andpletely eliminated all at once.

    However, she didn¡¯t hate this weird Mei at all.

    Or rather to say, she wanted to thank God!

 Chapter 475: Obsession

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Mei easily guided the two secretaries of the Starwing Knights to her broad bed.

    This big bed had been specially modified by Mei¡¯er. It was big enough for four girls to lie on it together, and it was a little exaggerated for Mei¡¯s figure. Usually, even with Star Thunder, Star Fire and Star Snow on the bed, it was still toorge.

    Now, it seemed that Mei¡¯er had a pretty good forward-looking thought because at this moment, there were ¡°three¡± beautiful girls on the bed.

    On the far left was a ck-haired maid.

    In the middle was a beautiful secretary who wore a pair of ck-framed sses, with a stupefied look on her face.

    On the right was Miss Mascot whose face was red and the mountains on her chest were heaving rmingly.

    It was a too beautiful scene of three beautiful girlsying on the same bed.

    However, distinct from this harmonious scene, the psychological activities of the three people were quite different.

    Well, the hand feel is good!

    She¡¯s good, and she¡¯s good too. Sure enough, it¡¯s better to sleep with others. That was Mei¡¯s idea (Star Thunder¡¯s idea).

    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?

    I mustn¡¯t run away! I mustn¡¯t run away! I mustn¡¯t run away!

    It¡¯s time for a decisive battle, and if I run away, I¡¯ll regret it all my life. That was Mei Lan¡¯s idea.

    Whoa, today¡¯s Mei is really strange!

    I¡¯m caught again, my chest felt strange and hot, as if my body doesn¡¯t belong to myself.

    This is the heart voice of Ling Ling, who unfortunately fell into the hands of Mei again.

    ¡°...¡± ording to her habit of taking care of her sisters, Mei constantly adjusted Mei Lan and Ling Ling¡¯s positions, ying with their bodies.

    To Star Thunder, the big sister of the three sisters, it was a natural thing to take care of her sisters sleeping beside her.

    To Mei Lan and Ling Ling, it was a major issue of life to be yed with by Mei.

    ¡°Ling Ling... I wronged you...¡± Very rare, Mei Lan, the secretary of the Starwing Knights, the person who always thought that Ling Ling was too stupid, apologized to Ling Ling.

    Mei is not just strange today. She is behaving very, very weird!

    The Mei she knew wouldn¡¯t have such physical intimacy easily. Let alone sleeping in the same bed, she didn¡¯t even take a bath together with any other girls!

    What¡¯s going on now?

    Did Ling Ling identally give Mei something strange? Considering Ling Ling¡¯s silly head, the possibility was very great!

    ¡°Ooo... ooo... I told you... Mei is strange today...¡±

    ¡°Now, we are both not going to get married!¡± Looking at Mei taking off her clothes skillfully, Ling Ling looked at Mei Lan with tears in her eyes, showing a look of looking for help.

    ¡°...¡± Mei smiled and gently pressed her hand on Ling Ling¡¯s chest, stretching out her little tongue just like what she did in the daytime, licking the snow-white peaks.

    Soon afterward, an attractive fragrance spread around in the room, and Ling Ling had almost buried her head in the pillow.

    Why? Why did it happen? I haven¡¯t got married yet, why, why is there such a thing in my breasts?

    ¡°Whoa... This is...¡± Mei Lan also saw the secret of Ling Ling. She was so surprised that she could hardly close her mouth.

    She was 100% sure that Ling Ling, like herself and other members of the Starwing Knights, was a pure virgin.

    But how could any adolescence girl in this world have so much delicious snow-white milk in her body?!

    Is it because of her physique? Is it because of the difference of physique?

    Is it because of the intimacy with Mei, her breasts naturally secreted this milk?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Don¡¯t look at me! I can¡¯t get married, I can¡¯t get married at all!¡± In Mei¡¯s room, the wailing voice of a young girl echoed.

    After having absorbed the nutrients supplied from Ling Ling¡¯s breasts, Mei raised her head satisfactorily. She soothed Ling Ling who was in a convulsion and sobbing, giving her a passionate kiss.

    Well, as the big sister of the three sisters, it wasn¡¯t strange at all, was it?

    Not only that, but she also had the habit of licking her sisters¡¯ bodies from top to bottom before going to bed, which was her duty in ce of her mother.

    ¡°Whoa! Mei bullied me again!¡±

    ¡°Mei Lan, help me!¡±

    Ling Ling raised her arms in surrender. She gasped and her clothes were ragged, just like what she looked like in the secret garden of the Starwing Knights during the day.

    Unfortunately, instead of extending a helping hand, Mei Lan¡¯s face turned red with envy.

    Seemingly Mei noticed Mei Lan¡¯s expectant look, she smiled and helped her take off her sses, then stretched out her tongue and gently licked the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°I... can die now without anything to regret!¡± Mei Lan looked more weak and helpless than usual after her sses were removed. She didn¡¯t look like the strong woman she always showed in front of everyone at all.

    Her clear big ck eyes, scattered braids, slender hands and legs, making her look like an orchid in the valley with an unspeakable mour.

    Especially her cute and shy appearance, it was hard to believe that she was the secretary of the Starwing Knights, Mei Lan, who always looked strong in the eyes of the public.

    In the final analysis, the so-called ¡°temperament¡± was just a disguise for gaining advantages. In front of her god, the person she loved, Mei Lan was just an ordinary girl when her sses were taken off from her eyes.

    In front of Mei, and they were on the same bed together, she could no longer hide her feelings in the deepest side of her heart, falling into Mei¡¯s arms.

    Closing her eyes, she felt the warm touch on her cheeks, as if she hade to heaven.

    No, it¡¯s not just ¡°as if¡±, this is heaven! The world of bliss!

    Thank God, thank the Starwing Knights, thank Ling Ling!

    It¡¯s really a good thing to have taken part in the entrance exam of the Sword Pce at that time!

    ¡°...¡± Mei looked at Mei Lan and smiled.

    Naughty Ling Ling, and shy Mei Lan, they looked really like her two sisters.

    Moreover, master¡¯s body seems to be very, very ustomed to such intimate movements, coupled with the fact that she is already used to spoiling her sisters before going to bed, isn¡¯t the whole thing naturally going to develop at this point?

    So, let us be more intimate!

 Chapter 476: The Invitation From the Roses 1

    Chapter 476: The Invitation From the Roses (1)

    ¡°...¡± Mei opened her eyes and looked around with curiosity, looking at the world which was totally different from what she had seen in the past.

    Today was the day Star Fire reced her sister, Star Thunder. She was responsible for controlling her master¡¯s body today.

    ¡°...¡± She scratched her cheeks with her hands, which still made her feel unustomed. Mei (Star Fire) looked at the two girls around her, licking her lips involuntarily.

    Well, ording to the memory she inherited from her sisterst night, if she was hungry, she could demand sweet milk from one of the girls.

    ¡°Ah ho!¡± Ling Ling who was being raided by Mei restlessly covered her full breasts with her arms, but still couldn¡¯t avoid the destined result, contributing her sweet milk.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Looking at this scene, Mei Lan suffered a heavy blow. She strengthened her resolve of aplishing the biggest dream of most girls of the Starwing Knights.

    SSR! SSR! SSR!

    After enjoying the sweet milk, Mei happily pushed open the door and looked around with her innocent, curious eyes.

    Everything around her was fresh to her.

    Exquisite wooden furniture, chandeliers, evergreen nts, and oil paintings from great artists. Everyone had to admit that the girls¡¯ dorm of the Sword Pce was a topmost dorm, and the rooms of the girls of the Starwing Knights were even better.

    Of course, it was because of Hua Yue. These Western-style furniture and oil paintings weren¡¯t that easy to be bought with money. It showed the true strength of a noble family, not what a parvenu could learn by imitating.

    ¡°...¡± Compared to her mature and steady elder sister, Star Thunder, Star Fire¡¯s character was more cheerful and carefree. She was interested in everything, touching here and there from time to time. If it wasn¡¯t because she was using Mei¡¯s body, Maybe she had left a lot of paw prints on the corridor.

    Until she heard the figures of others, her behavior was finally somewhat restrained.

    In front of the public, you must never expose your habit of being a dog! Smile! Keep your smile! This was what her big sister, Star Thunder urged to her again and again.

    ¡°...¡± Sitting in front of the table, Mei looked at the dazzling breakfast in front of her eyes. She could not help but sniff.

    After enjoying Ling Ling¡¯s milk, her stomach became hungrier.

    What will my sister do at this time?

    Based on the moves in her memory, Mei (Star Fire) tried to pick up a piece of cake with a knife and put it into her mouth.

    ¡°...¡± The next moment, her eyes brightened up.

    It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s delicious!

    It is actually such a wonderful thing to enjoy food in the form of a human!

    ¡°Whoa! I will be undernourished.¡± After a while, Ling Ling came. She bit a piece of fresh papaya and looked at Mei with aining look.

    Since yesterday, she had been asked by Mei for all kinds of things. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but now, she felt that her chest was hot, as if she would secrete some ¡°substances¡± that a girl should never have secreted.

    ¡°Eat more, Ling Ling... strange... Are your breasts a little bigger?¡± Mei Lan looked at Ling Ling with a look of jealousy and she swore that it was definitely not her imagination. Ling Ling¡¯s breasts indeed had be bigger!

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they were rubbed too much, so they be a bit bigger.¡± Ling Ling looked at her breasts in confusion. She did feel that her breasts were somewhat ufortable, as if her body was developing rapidly.

    ¡°I heard... that... when you are a mother, they will really be bigger...¡± Mei Lan bit a piece of bread with a fierce look, crunching the golden, soft bread with her scallop like teeth.

    Oh, my God, they are already so big, and they are still growing? Why is the world so unfair?

    ¡°But... I haven¡¯t got married... Ooo...¡± Ling Ling held her breasts in her hands with tears in her eyes. She looked really sad.

    No! I have to endure it!

    Enduring for a while, you shall appease the dispute; retreating a step, you will get a broadened mind!

    Isn¡¯t Ling Ling showing off herself? Isn¡¯t she?

    Mei Lan was forced to restrain her strong impulse to roar.

    Your troubles are the ultimate fantasy of most of the girls of the Starwing Knights, okay?

    You don¡¯t know what you have, Miss SSR!

    Other members of the Starwing Knights listened to the conversation between the two secretaries with a confused look.

    ¡°Wait, what happened? What does she mean ¡®undernourished¡¯? Doesn¡¯t Ling Ling look pretty good now?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. What happenedst night?¡±

    ¡°Rub? Rubbed by who?¡±

    Don¡¯t underestimate the private intelligencework between girls. Someone soon broke the news.

    ¡°I saw it... In the morning.¡± A girl who got up early this morning raised her hand with a nervous look.

    ¡°What do you see?¡±

    ¡°Tell me! Tell me! Tell me!¡±

    The girls¡¯ intuition was very sharp and sensitive, from the abnormal atmosphere between Ling Ling and Mei Lan, they all vaguely felt something.

    Especially from their blushed faces and the truth that they were sitting beside Mei, it was quite noticeable.

    ¡°Mei Lan and Ling Ling... this morning... they came out from Mei¡¯s room...¡± said the girl who witnessed this and her face turned red.

    She saw Ling Ling and Mei Lan running out from Mei¡¯s room with their clothes in disarray.

    They didn¡¯t even wear shoes. Especially Ling Ling, on her disheveled clothes, there was even strange traces of white liquid, and she even smelt a vaguely sweet smell of milk.

    What happenedst night in Mei¡¯s room?

    This wasn¡¯t just her question, but also the question all girls of the Starwing Knights wanted to know.

    ¡°Oh gosh, Have Ling Ling and Mei Lan had done something to Mei?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of Ling Ling, why did Mei Lan also get in on this? She isn¡¯t such a person!¡±

    ¡°The two stayed a whole night with Mei?¡±

    ¡°Rubbed too much?¡±

    Combined with various clues, countless ¡°not for children¡± scenarios appeared in these adolescence girls¡¯ minds. A lot of girls blushed when they imagined them.

    Mei was enjoying her breakfast. She sensed their eyes on them and put into practice what she learned from her sister, giving them a big bright smile.

    Smiling! Smiling!

    ¡°Ya ho!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh!¡±

    These girls looked at Mei¡¯s smile and emitted cute sounds from their mouths.

    The Starwing Knights and the atmosphere was still full the smell of fragrant flowers today.

 Chapter 477: The Invitation From the Roses 2

    Chapter 477: The Invitation From the Roses 2

    In the morning.

    In the mist, Mei was walking along the path surrounded by green trees.

    Just like her sister, Mei (Star Fire) also didn¡¯t know why she came to this ce, as if it was a natural habit of the body itself.

    Pushing aside the bushes around the path and walking into the mist, Mei finally came to a medicinal field where there were cultivated a lot of pink nts.

    It was the secret garden of the Starwing Knights.

    However, it wasn¡¯t Lulu in the medicinal field this time but a golden hair female knight whose body basked in the sun.

    ¡°Mei.¡± Hua Yue smiled and smiled like a princess.

    She stretched out her hand to Mei.

    She wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again.

    Since she had confirmed that Mei was in a strange state now, it would be the best opportunity.

    Lulu and Ling Ling, the things happened before were all under her monitor.

    About the news in the girls¡¯ dorm this morning, she also received the report from other noble girls of the Starwing Knights, this was her privilege as the leader.

    Because everything was too fast, she even felt a bit t-footed.

    Her mind wasn¡¯t as simple as Ling Ling, so she wouldn¡¯t move without a thought; neither was she as apprehensive as Mei Lan, who thought too much which conversely made her lose the chance.

    As the princess of Hua family, the leader of the Starwing Knights, her individual talent and leadership ability were both the number one amongst all girls.

    She obtained it through her personal charm.

    Starting from the most trivial things, she never rxed her vignce and always yed her role well.

    No matter who she faced, she could always switch her two rtionships with others.

    One was her rtionship as a friend of the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    The other one was her rtionship as the leader of the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    She could stroll around the streets together with noble girls, talking about thetest trends of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    She could also practice her sword together with civilian girls, pointing out their shorings in the meantime.

    Compared to Xiao Cao who was too devoted to her limit practice, which made her rare to appear in front of the public recently, her leadership was the biggest reason that she was voted by everyone.

    Maybe someday, Xiao Cao¡¯s sword skill would surpass her sword skill, bing the strongest in the Starwing Knights. After all, she was the hardest working female swordsman that was recognized by everyone.

    Even so, as the princess of the Hua family, she was more suitable to be the leader.

    Her White Golden Rose Bloodline didn¡¯t stand for the strongest bloodline of fighting alone, on the contrary, it was a bloodline of leadership, the royal bloodline that could unite 100% of the power of the team she was leading.

    Her sword skill was from Shin¡¯Ra, a holy crossed sword created by her legend ranked ancestor, a glorious White Golden Rose Knight.

    It was a sword of holy light, which wasn¡¯t the strongest, but stood for glory and hope that could bring victory.

    The old bloodline granted her a strong personality and the will of pride, and her swordbined the two advantages of defense and attack, was the most stabilized crossed sword skill.

    Her pursuit was to be a perfect knight.

    She clearly understood the meanings of humility, integrity,passion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, and soul!

    Just like the knight¡¯s creed, she made the oath to her sword.

    ¡°I will be kind to the weak!¡±

    ¡°I will be brave against the strong!¡±

    ¡°I will fight all who do wrong!¡±

    ¡°I will fight for those who cannot fight!¡±

    ¡°I will help those who call me for help!¡±

    ¡°I will harm no woman!¡±

    ¡°I will help my brother!¡± ¡±

    I will be true to my friends!¡±

    ¡°I will be faithful in love!¡± ¡±

    The knight¡¯s creed was what Hua Yue vowed to conform to in her life.

    Because of the eight virtues of the knight, although she knew what happened here before, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone know.

    Not only so, but she would also help them keep this secret because this was her duty as their leader.

    However, just slightly, when Mei is in this special mood, I can be more intimate with her. Can¡¯t I?

    I will only do this one time, and never have a next time! The princess of the Hua family won¡¯t take advantage of others¡¯ difficulties, therefore, this is just a simple date!

    Hua Yue convinced herself in her heart.

    ¡°¡­¡± Mei (Star Fire) blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she should do at this time.

    Hum, ording to the memory left by my sister, I should do nothing and my master¡¯s body would react naturally.

    Yes, this is it! Just let master¡¯s body move following its instinct!

    ¡°Patter! Patter!¡± Mei (Star Fire) naturally walked to Hua Yue and stretched out her hand.

    Good morning¡­ oh!¡± Hua Yue was going to hold Mei¡¯s hands, beyond her expectation, Mei¡¯s hand directly bypassed her hand and put it on her full breasts.

    Pinching. Pinching.

    ¡°Mei!¡± Hua Yue¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her hand grasped Mei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°As ady, it¡¯s not good to do this!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mei (Star Fire) innocently looked at Hua Yue, whose body shivered with both a funny and annoyed look on her face.

    Did I do something wrong?

    Isn¡¯t this the ce that master¡¯s body will do ¡°this thing and that thing¡± with the girls he likes?

 Chapter 478: Cut Class

    Now, Hua Yue confirmed that Mei had be different after practicing the ¡°Closed Mouth Zen¡±.

    Her point of view was different from Mei Lan.

    As a civilian girl who was born in amon family, Mei Lan had natural disbelief of others.

    Even though she was a member of the Starwing Knights and she loved the Knights, as the secretary, she cared about details too much.

    She wanted to control everything in her hands, including the ounts and logistics of the Starwing Knights, and even all information of every girl.

    Hua Yue was different. As the leader, what she paid attention to was in a higher level.

    Of course, a healthy organization needed members like Mei Lan, who was willing to devote herself into it; and a mascot like Ling Ling was also demanded. She was the leader, her duty was to make the best use of their talents.

    Therefore,pared to Mei Lan who focused on the financial expenditure of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue paid more attention to the interpersonal rtionships between different girls, especially when it was rted to Mei.

    Mei was the core of the Starwing Knights, the Knights was formed for her.

    Why did this newly formed organization have such a high cohesive affinity?

    In the few days after they arrived at the Sword Pce, a lot of forces had made variousmitments to almost all members of the Starwing Knights. They didn¡¯t even hide their intention of undermining the foundation of the Knights.

    However, no matter what the force was, including the forces even Hua Yue felt difficult to deal with, none of them had seeded.

    None of the girls chose to leave.

    Even though they knew several forces were supported by legend ranked people, these forces were far stronger than the Knights, a girls¡¯ organization was like ¡°ying house¡± in the eyes of a lot of people.

    There was only one reason that could exin it.

    Because Mei was here. If Mei chose to leave the Sword Pce, none of the girls of the Starwing Knights wouldn¡¯t follow her footsteps.

    Since when had they be so intimate with Mei and regarded the ck-haired maid as their god?

    As if there was an invisible thread that was connecting all the girls of the Knights together.

    And the thread was bing more and more sturdy as time went by.

    At first, Mei was just an unknown girl whose appearance fitted the profile of the tales of the ck-haired girl, which made them nerve themselves to ask for a strand of hair from her.

    Now, the lucky charm made of Mei¡¯s ck hair had be the holy badge of the Starwing Knights, only the people who had the lucky charm was allowed to join the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Mei... is it hard to practice the ¡®Closed Mouth Zen¡¯?¡± Looking at Mei¡¯s innocent face, Hua Yue made a guess in her heart.

    Secret skills like ¡°Closed Mouth Zen¡±, as far as she knew, they needed the practicers to undermine their five senses to strengthen their mentalities. Once a person started to practice the secret skill, the person couldn¡¯t give up halfway, otherwise, the person may go mad.

    When practicing the secret skill, various temptations would naturally appear, and once the practicer failed to resist the temptation, something terrible would happen. In a word, even to dervishes, it was one of the most difficult limit practices.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Fire) looked at Hua Yue¡¯s hand with curiosity, she naturally stretched out her tongue and licked her hand.

    Her small tongue touched Hua Yue¡¯s tender skin. Although she had seen this in the videos the holy beetle recorded, when it really happened to her, Hua Yue still couldn¡¯t help but emit a light groan.

    The current Mei is too cute!

    No wonder that Lulu, Ling Ling, and Mei Lan couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of intimacy.

    Even her, when she looked at the puppy like Mei, she had zero resistance against her behavior.

    If it wasn¡¯t because her senses warned her that if this went further, she would rmit the same mistake like Lulu, Ling Ling, and Mei Lan, she would be immersed in this sweet trap and fall into Mei¡¯s arms.

    No! I¡¯m the leader of the Starwing Knights! I can¡¯t do this when Mei is in this special state!

    ¡°Mei... let¡¯s cut ss today!¡± After thinking for a while, Hua Yue asked in a calm tone.

    Yes, how can I waste this valuable time, making the same mistake like Lulu, Ling Ling, and Mei Lan...

    Since the opportunity appeared, I must carefully n it and use it in a more effective manner. It¡¯s a rare, wonderful time that I can ask for anything from Mei and won¡¯t be afraid of being refused.

    The time for love is valuable to girls!

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Fire) smiled and naturally moved closer to Hua Yue. The body instinctively found her mouth and kissed her on her lips.

    There was a kind of sweet, soft, pleasant smell.

    Star Fire thought that she had slightly understood why master and my sister likes this smell.

    ¡°Oh... ah... Mei... do you agree?¡± Immersing herself in Mei¡¯s deep kiss, Hua Yue smiled.

    Everything is under my control.

 Chapter 479: The Princess Who Climbs Over the Wall

    Cutting ss was a rare thing in the Sword Pce, because in non-holiday times, the formal disciples were rarely allowed let out of the Sword Pce.

    All of the formal disciples were the best geniuses in their homnd.

    Arguably, the disciples who coulde into the White Lotus Sword Pce were already destined to be the people above people. It was hard to imagine that these elites would cut ss.

    Moreover, it was next to impossible to avoid the protection magic ward of the Sword Pce.

    However, Hua Yue still sessfully achieved it.

    Compared to Mei Lan who followed the rules like a book, ¡°learning how to use rules and form her own rules¡± was also a privilege of superordinate people.

    Moreover, none of the eight virtues of a knight said that she couldn¡¯t cut ss.

    Hua Yue smiled, looking at Mei who was climbing over the wall together with her. If other people saw that the elegant leader of the Starwing Knights was climbing over the wall, they would be Petrified.

    Why did she know the method of how to pass through the protection magic ward of the Sword Pce, which was called the Absolute Shield? It was because of an ident.

    Her holy beetle identally saw Mei¡¯s secret, the secret that she could freely go out of and into the Sword Pce.

    Of course, as the leader of the Starwing Knights, she would also keep this secret of Mei¡¯s in her heart.

    A secret was naturally a valuable resource. Compared to Mei Lan¡¯s behavior of controlling all of the details, Hua Yue¡¯s method was softer and more effective.

    It was a knowledge that civilians could never learn from books.

    Hua Yue just didn¡¯t expect that she would use this secret now.

    The Shield of the Sword Pce, which was said that could block the attack of the legend rank, naturally exposed a big hole in front of them, letting them walk out of the secret garden with ease.

    ¡°Pang! Pang!¡± Even Hua Yue, when she passed through the Protection Shield which was said to be connected with the defence system of the Sky Tower, her heart couldn¡¯t stop from pounding fast.

    Because rules can¡¯t be broken, the feeling was so addictive when trying to break it.

    The more sheplied with the rules, the more pleasure she would feel at this moment.

    In order have a date with Mei, she had vited 13 rules of the Sword Pce, which was sufficient to force her to drop out of the Sword Pce.

    Because of Mei, she had the confidence to challenge these rules, and she believed that what she did could be forgiven.

    Because Mei was special.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just a delusion of the girls of the Starwing Knights, because Mei was really unique.

    In the eyes of the public, they would be shocked by Hua Huo¡¯s strong power she showed, and the strong potential of the Starwing Knights, however, only very few people realized that Mei, was the most special one.

    Only when looking at Mei, the invincible Hua Huo¡¯s face would turn red.

    The entire Starwing Knights was formed for Mei.

    If Hua Huo was the golden sun in the sky, then Mei was the stars in the night sky. She wasn¡¯t as bright as the sun, however, only the people who really knew what the Star River was would understand how great she was.

    Standing in the corner of the wall outside of the Sword Pce, Hua Yue held Mei¡¯s hand and walked casually in the Protection Shield.

    As the Sword Pce that once cultivated a Sky Sword, the defence system of the White Lotus Sword Pce was far stronger than other lower-level sword domains. It not only had the Sky Tower that shouldn¡¯t be owned by a lower-level sword domain, but also was protected by a legend ranked shield.

    However, the shield that was said that could block legend ranked attacks, totally turned a blind eye to Mei and Hua Yue, letting them walk inside it freely.

    After a while, they walked out of the legend ranked Protection Shield. Even though she had confirmed it a long time ago, Hua Yue still felt as if she was dreaming after experiencing it personally.

    ¡°Mei... you... who are you?¡±

    ¡°Where are you from, and where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Will you suddenly disappear someday and go to a ce we don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°How many secrets do you have?¡±

    Hua Yue asked with curiosity and pinched Mei¡¯s face.

    The longer she stayed with Mei, the more secrets of Mei she would find, and the more charm she would feel from Mei.

    Hua Yue felt that she was a little bug trapped by sweet honey, and the more sweet honey she tasted, the deeper she would be trapped into it.

    ¡°...¡± Looking at Hua Yue¡¯s scorching eyes, Mei (Star Fire) smiled and moved close to her, trying to kiss her again.

    ¡°Ah... no... not this ce...¡± Hua Yue emitted a cute sound but didn¡¯t really resist Mei¡¯s lips.

    Since I want to date Mei, naturally, I need to pay a price, it was a basic rule in all god¡¯s domains.

    In a basement not far away from the Sword Pce, a pair of bloody eyes suddenly opened wide.

    ¡°I smell it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my dream lover¡¯s smell!¡±

    ¡°I must be with her. She came out from that ce!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Baa!¡± A snow white paw heavily knocked on the head of the estrous big ck dog. Now the ck dog looked very pitiful. Its four limbs still hadn¡¯t grown out, looking like a ck preserved pork hanging in the air.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Why do I have this appearance?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? And where am I?¡±

    The ck demon dog emitted an ear-piercing roar after finding that it was no different from being disabled, which annoyed the evil god who was repairing its body and give it a hit on this idiot¡¯s body.

    ¡°Oh! No! No! Don¡¯t hit that ce...¡± The ck demon dog instantly cried like a castrated dog. Its body curled up.

    ¡°Baa!¡± The evil god knocked on the ck demon dog¡¯s head and prompted it to look around.

 Chapter 480: The Demon Dogâ€™s Roar

    In the gloomy basement, a snow-white sheep-like creature looked at a big ck dog-like creature that was hung in the air. This evil scene looked weird and unreal. Adding the blood magic circle of sacrifice on the ground, it was full of a creepy sense.

    ¡°Hoy... hoy...¡± Qumran, the prince of ck demon dogs, the descendant of Cerberus, looked at its mutted body and puffed heavily.

    The nightmare scenes shed through its mind.

    After epting the light of wisdom from the White Lotus Secret Treasure, it met its first love soon after. It should¡¯ve been a remarkable day, but because of that damn maid, it was killed and sliced into pieces.

    Its heart was pierced through by a sharp sword, and at the end of its mind, something dragged it into the deep underground world.

    It was even deeper than hell and as endless as the abyss. A snow white sheep foot stepped onto its body, it saw an evil eye.

    It was revived, then died quickly. Its body was twisted by some great power, recovered, broke again, and recovered again. The pain was even a hundred times crueler than death itself.

    ¡°I... revived!¡±

    ¡°I! Qumran! I¡¯m back!¡± The ck demon dog didn¡¯t know how to learn from its pain. Its mind had just recovered and it immediately barked frantically.

    ¡°Baa!¡± The feet of a snow-white sheep trampled on Qumran¡¯s body again, forcibly letting it how to zip its mouth.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Qumran gasped. Its two forepaws instantly recovered and it jumped to its feet.

    The wounds all over its body incredibly disappeared at this moment!

    Its body was covered by a deep, dark ck mist, there was no trace that it was killed by the ck-haired maid.

    Not only that, but the newborn body was also stronger and more powerful than its old body. Even the most feeble joints of its bones were covered by thick bone shells, which had be far harder than steel. It was the sign of the third stage of the ck demon dog¡¯s evolution.

    From the beginning, the ck demon dog was invented as a kind of war machine. Once it reached the third stage, it could turn into a super unit on the battlefield, massacring the armies of its enemy. In this form, itsbat power was far stronger thanmon hero ranked demons.

    The Third Stage ck Demon Dog, this was the title of the ck demon dogs in this stage. Starting from this stage, the ck demon dogs would evolve into different forms based on the enemies they swallowed.

    Bloodthirsty ck Demon Dog, whose characteristics were to attack and bite its enemies frantically.

    Steel ck Demon Dog, whose body was as strong as steel.

    Wisdom ck Demon Dog, who had a smart head and was good atmanding other demons.

    In the first and second stage, ck demon dogs were just a kind of cannon fodder that were used to consume the power of the enemy, the Third Stage ck Demon Dogs were really the elites of the demon army. In the war against demons, countless hero ranked people died under the paws of them.

    As the prince of the ck Demon Dogs, Qumran¡¯s bloodline was perfect.

    Its body had all the advantages of other ck demon dogs: its teeth were sharper than Bloodthirsty ck Demon Dog, its defense was stronger than Steel ck Demon Dog, and its wisdom was much higher than any Wisdom ck Demon Dogs.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for hunting!¡± Climbing up from the ground, Qumran looked at its new body and howled. It was going to go looking for its dream lover again.

    ¡°Baa!¡± Again, the evil god trampled on its body with an unpleasant bleat.

    ¡°Master Evil God said that you are looking for death if you just go out like that.¡± Childe San Quan looked at the howling ck demon dog and shook his head.

    Even though it had obtained wisdom, it was still a dog. Although it had the bloodline of Cerberus, it didn¡¯t know how to restrain its desire.

    This kind of cannon fodder can¡¯t be of much use.

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°My light of life, my golden princess! She is waiting for me!¡±

    ¡°I will save her from that bad human! Roarrrrrrr!¡±

    The whole basement was going to copse because of the ck demon dog¡¯s struggle. After entering the third form, Qumran¡¯s strength was stronger than most hero ranked humans, and its body was far harder than any humans.

    Its paws easily scratched open the ground. Looking at this, Childe San Quan couldn¡¯t help that his eyelids were twitching.

    It seemed that the notorious ck demon dog race wasn¡¯t just the evil race in a fairy book.

    Judging from its strength, it could probably kill a thousand green hippos easily, none of the hero ranked humans could bepared with it.

    The difference between 1 unit strength and 100 unit strength couldn¡¯t be filled easily. For example, if Person A¡¯s strength was 1 unit, and Person B¡¯s strength was 2 unit, it didn¡¯t mean that 2 Peron A was match for 1 Person B. In this case, Person B could easily beat down 10 Person A.

    In the war against demons, countless races were eliminated by the ck Demon Dog Race, and from the mountain of flesh and blood, finally, the monster called Cerberus was born.

    As the most terrible legend rank creature in the war against demons, Cerberus was called the ¡°God Eater Beast¡±. Like the three Deicide Sky Swords, it really ate so-called immortal gods.

    Yes, it didn¡¯t eat just a god, but a lot of gods, including the legend ranked gods of the Western God¡¯s Domain and even the evil gods of the demon¡¯s camp.

    Qumran inherited the bloodline of this God Eater Beast, no wonder that the great evil god, huizcalpantecuhtli thought that it had a high value, and revived it using a taboo magic of sacrifice.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to find the animals that could be used in the magic of sacrifice in this remote sword domain. Fortunately, because of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, a lot ofmon animals evolved, and they narrowly met the requirements of the magic of sacrifice.

    Now, the magic of sacrifice just sessfully aplished, but this ck demon dog was going to look for its death again? So stupid!

    Although Childe San Quan thought so, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Anyway, this dog was a fool, but it had high value. He was looking forward to using it as a stud dog to develop an army of ck demon dogs.

    ¡°Since you are blessed by the great huizcalpantecuhtli, you are our most honorable guest. Tell me your trouble, Qumran, I can help you!¡± Childe San Quan smiled and nned to humbug this brainless dog.

 Chapter 481: Profound Conspiracy

    Under Childe San Quan¡¯s confident gaze, Qumran hesitated for a while, then told him its annoyance.

    ¡°Oh... oh... I see... you like that golden dog...¡±

    ¡°However, its master didn¡¯t let you get close to her, and killed you...¡±

    ¡°You want to revenge, you want to seize back your golden princess from her.¡±

    Childe San Quan looked at Qumran¡¯s painful face and lost in thought.

    Is there any way that I can let this stupid dog obtain the heart of his dream lover?

    It can¡¯t be just amon yellow dog since Qumran, the prince of the ck demon dog race has taken a fancy to her by the first sight.

    He also knew the maid well. She wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    The Starwing Knights had be famous in the Sword Pce, and the ck-haired maid indeed had an unfathomable power.

    She even killed a hero ranked ck demon dog with ease! If it wasn¡¯t because my master, the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli, this stupid dog would have turned into ashes.

    It took my master a lot of efforts to revive it, I can¡¯t just see it looking for death again and do nothing. My master¡¯s power is still iplete, his god power can¡¯t be wasted on this stupid dog again.

    ¡°You are no match for that maid.¡± Childe San Quan said calmly, ¡°At least, it¡¯s impossible before you enter the fourth stage.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± Qumran said angrily, ¡°Then let me evolve into the fourth stage! I think I can meet the requirement of evolution after eating a hundred hero ranked humans!¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Even in the entire Sword Pce, there are not a hundred hero ranked humans. Moreover...¡± Childe San Quan pointed to the sky.

    ¡°Casina the Battle God is right in the White Lotus Sword Domain. If you dare make any trouble, even my master, the great evil god huizcalpantecuhtli can¡¯t save your life again.¡±

    ¡°Ga...¡± Qumran¡¯s burning anger faded away as if Childe San Quan¡¯s words were a basin of cold water.

    Even though it was the prince of ck demon dogs, itsbat power was far stronger thanmon hero ranked beings, however, Casina the Battle God was at the same level with its ancestor, Cerberus! She was the monster Sky Sword of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°What... what can I do?¡± Qumrany on the ground, its tail wagged weakly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, violence is always the final method to solve the problem.¡± Childe San Quan looked at Qumran with satisfaction.

    Fortunately, it is stupid and impulsive, at least, it knows that it should hold a heart of reverence to the beings at a higher rank.

    It still has the value of being used.

    ¡°How to Feed Stud Dog¡±, ¡°The Main Points of Training Dogs¡±, ¡°The Experience to Train Bulldog¡±, ¡°The Birth of a God Dog¡±... a lot of books shed through Childe San Quan¡¯s mind.

    Although none of them was about how to train a ck demon dog, there was something inmon.

    In order to help Qumran develop its talents and obtain an army of ck demon dogs, it was a must to meet Qumran¡¯s ridiculous wishes first.

    ¡°Let me think... let me think...¡± Childe San Quan rubbed his temples with his two fingers. He tried tobine all the information together.

    This was a special, great ability he just obtained from the great evil god, huizcalpantecuhtli: Logical Inference.

    Theoretically, the more information he had obtained, the more perfect conclusion he would draw. Of course, ¡°absolutely right¡± was just an unattainable goal, just like ¡°the truth of everything¡±.

    He didn¡¯t need to have a 100% urate conclusion, but a solution that could help him solve the problem.

    He couldn¡¯t find an optimal solution, but this ability could offer him a near-optimal solution.

    As long as his moves were close to ¡°perfect¡±, he would obtain a greater advantage as time went by.

    Of course, this ability would also draw a wrong conclusion sometimes, however, it was mostly because the initial information was wrong, it wasn¡¯t his problem.

    Now, input all information.

    Party A: Qumran, the prince of ck demon dogs, the descendant of Cerberus.

    Party B: An unknown golden dog, the pet of the mysterious maid, Mei.

    Party A is willing to do anything to obtain Party B, he even had sacrificed his life once.

    Party B¡¯s master hates it and will never allow it to get close to her, and has the record of killing Party A.

    Judgment: the discrepancy between Party A and Party B is irreconcble, and it¡¯s impossible to kidnap Party B by force.

    Conclusion: find a solution that doesn¡¯t need any violent means.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Childe San Quan snapped with a confident smile on his face.

    ¡°Master huizcalpantecuhtli, please use your power to change our ck demon dog prince¡¯s appearance.¡±

    ¡°I have a good n, and I need the help of your god power.¡±

    ¡°Baa!¡± The white alpaca knocked on its hoof. A circle of ck light appeared and covered the ck demon dog.

    ¡°Yes, this is it.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go to the human world, you must look like a human first.¡±

    ¡°Hum, almost exactly like that.¡± Childe San Quan looked at Qumran¡¯s body shrink from 3 meters tall to 1.8 meters tall, and specially paid attention to an ¡°indescribable¡± part of Qumran¡¯s body with a satisfied look.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this weak body?!¡± Looking at his new body, Qumran shouted with discontent.

    It was the prince of the ck demon dog race! It was a horrible hunter, a fierce dark beast, why did it be a weak human now?

    Where are my paws? Where are my sharp teeth? Where is my strong, beautiful, sexy tail? Where are my bone shells?

    Without these, am I still the prince of the ck demon dog race?

    ¡°Be patient, for your own sake.¡± Childe San Quan remembered the books in his mind and thought what plot in the books could be used in reality.

    ¡°You Are My Past Life Prince¡±, ¡°Handsome CEO and His Cute Maid¡±, ¡°Having a Love Affair Stealthily¡±, ¡°Even the Prince Has Married the Princess, I Will Take Away Him Unscrupulously!¡±...

 Chapter 482: The Heart of Knigh

    t

    ¡°...¡± Mei¡¯s nose sniffed, staring at Hua Yue with a sad look.

    ¡°No, no! You have eaten too much! It¡¯s not a thing that ady should do, Mei.¡± Hua Yue looked at Mei¡¯s ingratiating eyes, feeling both funny and annoyed.

    It¡¯s not like a date at all, but like walking with a gluttonous puppy.

    Just now, she had bought over 30 kinds of snacks for Mei.

    Croquette, a string of candied haws, stone sugar, cream puff, roast chicken wings, beef skewer... as the most prosperous sword tip area in the White Lotus Sword Domain, which was connected with the outside worlds directly through the star bridge, people could find all kinds of foods from different god¡¯s domains.

    Among all lower-level sword domains, only the White Lotus Sword Domain had this advantage, which should give the credit to the Sky Tower.

    Although it was just a projection of the real Sky Tower, however, even many middle-level sword domains didn¡¯t have one, which made a lot of sword domains feel jealous.

    The reason why the White Lotus Sword Domain had this privilege was because of Yun Hai, the Sky Sword came from this sword domain.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Fire) still said nothing. She just moved closer to Hua Yue and held her arms.

    Hua Yue surrendered! Just like what had happened 30 times before, once Mei used this trump card, Hua Yue would immediately concede.

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s really thest time! If you eat more, you will be fat!¡± Hua Yue paid for a bag of cotton candy and persuaded Mei.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Fire) cocked her head.

    Her body was growing up! Isn¡¯t it natural to eat more now?

    Be fat? Impossible!

    ¡°Oh!¡± Looking at Mei¡¯s innocent eyes, Hua Yue sighed. Only the temperature that was still remaining on her arms couldfort her heart.

    Mei was a bit strange today. She was gluttonous, and kept silent because of the ¡°Closed Mouth Zen¡±.

    However, Mei is still very cute today! Isn¡¯t she?

    Now, Hua Yue understood that why some people would feed their pets too many foods until their pets became as round as a ball.

    Because it was too difficult to refuse that pair of eyes! Pets didn¡¯t know when was the time to refuse, just like Mei at this moment.

    When Mei looked at Hua Yue with the eye contact of ¡°I want this, this, and this!¡±, Hua Yue would forget all the words to refuse her.

    Maybe she could describe it as ¡°Mei poisoning¡±. The entire Starwing Knights was in this state of being, poisoned by Mei.

    As the leader of the Starwing Knights, she had the sickness beyond cure.

    Mei (Star Fire) ate the snow white cotton candy happily. Because she ate so fast, there was a lot of white flour still left on her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I can buy more for you... well, it¡¯s better to stop. You should know when to stop.¡± Hua Yue stretched out her fingers and wiped off the white cotton candy on the corners of Mei¡¯s lips, then looked at the white flour on her fingertips in a daze.

    Mei mischievously stretched out her hand, then put a piece of cotton candy and her fingers into Hua Yue¡¯s mouth.

    This was Star Fire, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do anything that came to her mind.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± Hua Yue was surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but lightly bite on Mei¡¯s finger.

    Sweet! It¡¯s sweet!

    Compared to the cotton candy, Mei¡¯s finger tasted more delicious. Hua Yue could barely restrain her desire of licking Mei¡¯s finger.

    It makes it all worth it!

    First time cutting ss, first skin to skin with someone, first date, as an aristocratic miss of the Hua family, she never made so many mistakes at the same time.

    But it¡¯s all worthwhile!

    The Bloodline of the White Golden Rose was a holy bloodline of guarding order, the natural bloodline for leaders.

    As a leader, she shouldn¡¯t make any mistakes and always strive to be a perfect knight.

    However, Hua Yue felt a strong impulse to overthrow everything in her heart.

    Knight was a career for protection.

    If it was for Mei, even if she couldn¡¯t be a perfect knight, she didn¡¯t mind.

    Because she only wanted to be Mei¡¯s knight, she only wanted to protect Mei, one person.

    This kind of knight was imperfect, and must have betrayed the road of the knight in the eyes of fastidious people.

    Has she degenerated£¿Has she forgotten her dream of being a perfect knight?

    No, it was just a choice. She just went and followed a different road.

    No one should be forced to be perfect.

    People should choose their own roads, they should choose their own futures. It was a right that no one could be deprived of.

    ording to the n of her family, after she obtained the blessing of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, she should leave the Starwing Knights and return to the Western God¡¯s Domain, inheriting the Knights of her family.

    This was her inescapable duty as the sessor of the White Golden Rose Bloodline.

    She could only be the leader of the Starwing Knights before she graduated.

    In the eyes of the elders of her family, the Starwing Knights was just a game that some little girls yed. They were just ying the game of ¡°y House¡±.

    Even if they didn¡¯t want to leave, after most girls of the Starwing Knights got married, how could the Starwing Knights still exist?

    They gave their support to the Starwing Knights, because they thought that it was a good warm-up exercise before Hua Yue inherited the Shinra Knights.

    Hua Yue¡¯s future wasn¡¯t in the White Lotus Sword Domain, not even in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domains, but in the far distant Western God¡¯s Domains.

    ¡°Mei...¡± Hua Yue gently held Mei¡¯s hand and kissed on it.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your knight.¡±

    ¡°You are my king!¡±

    Mei looked at Hua Yue with curiosity.

    She thought for a while, then gave her half the cotton candy that had already been eaten by herself.

    Hua Yue¡¯s heart was captured.

    Mei captured Hua Yue.

 Chapter 483: The Hero Saves A Beauty 1

    Chapter 483: The Hero Saves A Beauty (1)

    The sky was clear.

    The sun was shining brightly.

    Mei was the cutest one in the world.

    Hua Yue looked at Mei who was eating a roast pig trotter with a smile. She never thought that the world could be so beautiful.

    After making the decision which was equal to betraying her family, conversely, her heart was peaceful, because she didn¡¯t need to hesitate between her family and the Starwing Knights again.

    She wasn¡¯t just a puppet of her family. She chose to follow the call from her heart, walking into a brand new world.

    ording to her family¡¯s n, she should leave the Sword Pce as soon as she had obtained the blessing of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    After leaving the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, she would change her name back to the western style name and be a deputy leader of the Shinra Knights. After several years of experience, she would be able to be the leader legitimately, bing a genuine Holy Knight.

    The Hua family was actually a branch of a famous knight family. The family¡¯s name, ¡°Hua¡±, was just to be in line with the custom of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    Freya Lunar Solda was her real name in the genealogy.

    If she went back to the Knight God¡¯s Domain, she could inherit the well-known Shinra Knights.

    It was an old Knights that only followed the orders of the White Golden Rose Bloodline. Over 11 knights had achieved the peak of the sixth rank in the Shinra Knights.

    The alternate leader of the Shinra Knights now was a Sky Knight, a well-known legend ranked knight.

    Her family had paved the way for her. Even in the tutors of the Sword Pce, there was a hero ranked knight who came across countless star bridges,ing to this remote sword domain from the distant Knight God¡¯s Domain.

    Everything started from the moment when her White Golden Rose Bloodline was activated. After confirming the power of her bloodline, she would be qualified to use her true name, Freya Lunar Solda.

    This was the tradition of the Hua family. Only the descendants whose bloodline had been activated could call themselves ¡°Solda¡±.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, the bloodline of Solda was all over the universe. However, only the people who had the original White Golden Rose Bloodline had the right to use this name.

    Now, Hua Yue decided to give up this holy and glorious name, giving up her right of session to the legendary Shinra Knights.

    Freya Lunar Solda¡¯s fate had been determined from the beginning, she could only inherit the Shinra Knights, following the orders of the family.

    However, Hua Yue¡¯s fate only belonged to herself. She wanted to control her own destiny!

    Compared to the invincible Shinra Knights, Hua Yue preferred to choose the current Starwing Knights.

    Compared to the Shinra Knights, undoubtedly, the Starwing Knights was just a flower bud, growing up quietly surrounding the core named ¡°Mei¡±.

    However, Hua Yue believed that the flower buds would grow up happily beside Mei, and finally be a beautiful flower garden.

    ¡°Mei poisoning¡± was a toxicity symptom, but also a blessing too.

    In a gloomy basement, not far away, several stray dogsy on the ground, shivering with cold.

    These ill-nourished dogs could do nothing but look at the ck demon dog prince in fear.

    ¡°Is it really workable?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a better idea to eat a hundred hero ranked humans.¡± Qumran gazed at Childe San Quan in disbelief.

    Although it had wisdom, it couldn¡¯t be called smart. Even Wisdom ck Demon Dogs only knew how to eat humans in the most efficient method.

    The ck Demon Dog Race naturally couldn¡¯t understand schemes and intrigues. Even Cerberus didn¡¯t have this talent.

    ¡°I have told you, since we can¡¯t solve the problem, we can only find a method to solve the person who caused the problem.¡±

    ¡°Your biggest problem is that once you appear in front of that maid, Mei, you will be killed even before you see your dream lover.¡±

    ¡°Now, give it a reverse thinking. We should create a condition that can let you get closer to your dream lover.¡±

    ¡°This is ¡®Capture Mei¡¯s Heart¡¯ n!¡± Childe San Quan knocked the ckboard in front of him and pointed out the main point.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t beat down Mei, your solution is to capture her heart. Once you seed, you would also obtain your dream lover at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Qumran was bbergasted. Capture the heart of that monster maid? Isn¡¯t that suicidal behavior?

    Sure enough, it¡¯s a better n to eat a hundred hero ranked humans!

    ¡°Humph. She is just a maid, I have a hundred methods to solve her.¡± Childe San Quan said confidently and knocked the ckboard with a calm look.

    ¡°n one, ¡®the hero saves the beauty¡¯. As far as I know, it¡¯s tacky, but from the frequency it appeared in love stories, it must be useful.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this is why you will need these stray dogs.¡±

    ¡°Use your ck demon dog bloodline to control them!¡±

    ¡°Share a few drops of your blood with them.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qumran looked at these stray dogs. Even when he was still a stray dog, he was an overlord of stray dogs. These stray dogs looked undernourished, they must often be hungry.

    As the war machine of the demons, ck demon dog had the bloodline of the demon wolf, which was also the origin ofmon dogs. Therefore, Qumran naturally could control almost allmon dogs.

    Of course, true-bred Golden Princess was an exception. Actually, the origin of this kind of dogs had no rtionship with any wolf, they were blessed by the power of stars.

 Chapter 484: The Hero Saves A Beauty 2

    Chapter 484: The Hero Saves A Beauty (2)

    After obtaining Qumran¡¯s blood, although just about ten drops of blood for each dog, it was their great luck that could totally change their life forms.

    Compared to the blessing of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Qumran¡¯s blood was more effective to these stray dogs.

    Moreover, they were also in the sacrificial altar of the evil god. Quickly, several stray dogs¡¯ bodies expanded like balloons and were forced to change their forms bit by bit.

    ¡°No, not dog-headed men!¡± Childe San Quan said and stopped this trend of evolution.

    ck Demon Dogs were the main force of the demons, but dog head men were just pure cannon fodders in the war.

    To any ck demon dogs, it was as easy as breathing to transform amon dog into a dog-headed man. However, that wasn¡¯t what Childe San Quan wanted.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t transform them into dog head men, what can they be used for?¡± Qumran frowned. They were justmon stray dogs, how could they be transformed into true ck demon dogs?

    ¡°I have a n.¡± Childe San Quan smiled confidently.

    ¡°Mei, don¡¯t eat too much pig trotters.¡± Hua Yue took out her handkerchief and wiped Mei¡¯s mouth.

    Just now, Mei had eaten 10 pig trotters, and it seemed that she could still eat ten more pig trotters. It¡¯s notdylike!

    However, having a robust appetite wasn¡¯t a bad thing for swordsmen. It was a sign that the swordsman¡¯s power was growing rapidly.

    The performance of reaching the peak of the mortal rank was the robust appetite. The capacity for eating of many 3rd ranked martial artists was 10 times more thanmon people.

    Hua Yue thought that Mei had approached the limit of the mortal rank and started to build up energy for challenging the hero rank now.

    In fact, Hua Yue was also at this stage, but her family had rich experience to help her solve this problem.

    High-level herbs and pills and valuable medicine were all good kinds of stuff to solve the hungry feeling at this stage.

    As an absolute minimum, she could go to the logistical section of the Sword Pce to receive militarypressed biscuit. It was a kind of general army provisions, the taste was bad but was free to any disciples of the Sword Pce.

    Only at this stage, they would have the worry of having little food to eat.

    After entering the hero rank, the body would naturally understand how to absorb the free energy in the world. (In the Western God¡¯s Domain, people called it ¡°mana¡±, and it was called ¡°aether¡± or ¡°the power of elements¡± in some god¡¯s domains).

    Hero ranked beings could survive in the desert, the pr, or the underground world. The hero ranked beings of some races could even survive in the void.

    Thinking so, perhaps she could only enjoy Mei¡¯s cute look of eating pig trotters at this time. After Mei entered the hero rank, she would never be so gluttonous.

    Well, eat, eat more, Mei! After thinking it through, Hua Yue¡¯s eyes became more gentle.

    The date today is worthwhile!

    Unfortunately, happy times are always too short.

    While Hua Yue was immersed in her happy time with Mei, several fierce men rushed them from an alley.

    They were all wearing ck leather clothing on their bodies, steel wristers on their arms, steel spike knee pads on their knees, and ck iron belts on their waists. They were all about 2 meters tall with a ferocious look.

    Both sides of their heads were shaven, leaving a strip of noticeably longer golden hair in the center of their heads.

    ¡°Wa ha ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh!¡±

    ¡°Food! Water! And woman!¡±

    ¡°Food! Give me your food!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist, or I will break your neck!¡±

    They licked their rough axes or sharp knives in their hands, looking perfectly the definition of ¡°viins¡±.

    In public on the street, they surrounded Hua Yue and Mei.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Yue looked at them in surprise. Their appearances were so weird as if they wereing from some bordend.

    Where did these strange mene from?

    ¡°Food! Food!¡±

    ¡°Give me your food! Or we will do something to you!¡±

    These third-ranked big fellows gazed at the pig trotter in Mei¡¯s hands with a greedy look, as if they would immediately start a fight if Mei refused them.

    ¡°You... are you really so hungry?¡±

    Hua Yue couldn¡¯t understand it. She could see that they were at the third rank, how could they live in misery in the sword tip area of the White Lotus Sword Domain?

    The third rank was the limit of mortals! If they came to other ces, they could be a master of a city or a general of an army!

    In the valley, Qumran touched his head.

    ¡°It seems that something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just hard to change their nature. They have done everything we told them to do.¡± Childe San Quan said and frowned, looking at the several big fellows who were drooling at Mei¡¯s pig trotter.

    In his n, he wanted to make the whole thing more dramatic, so he let the stray dogs transform into the big fellows now. However, they were outwardly strong but inwardly brittle. They had the life vitalities of the third rank, but their wisdom was so low that they could only remember several spoken lines.

    Now, they had said the words Childe San Quan taught them. It was the show time of the hero!

    ¡°Go ahead, Qumran! They have aplished their mission.¡± Childe San Quan lightly waved the fan in his hand with a smile.

    They have aplished their mission, therefore, they are useless now. It¡¯s time to abandon them.

    This was the fate of these stray dogs.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Qumran threw his ck cape into the air and leaped up. Then, hended in front of the drooling big follows with a tiger¡¯s smile.

    His appearance, clothes, and expressions were all tailor-made by Childe San Quan.

    The only purpose was to make Qumran be the coolest at this moment!

    ¡°You are dead now.¡± Qumran slowly raised his head with an icy stare.

 Chapter 485: Prince

    The strong, powerful body contained amazing explosive force in every muscle.

    Looking at his ornate obsidian armor, the old, mysterious runes on it showed that it wasn¡¯t amon armor that could be obtained by mortals.

    Plus his deep, ck pupils and handsome face, he looked like the instantiation of cool!

    Yes, this was the appearance Childe San Quan made for the ¡°prince¡±, there was a world of difference between his appearance and the appearances of the human forms of the several stray dogs.

    At first nce, he looked like a protagonisting out of a hero novel.

    Qumran perfectlynded on the ground, then drawing out a ckncer from his back using the coolest posture taught by Childe San Quan.

    The ckncer was made up of threeponents of top-level spirit weapons. A pattern of a ck dragon could be vaguely seen from the body of thencer, which looked pretty powerful.

    At the same time, Childe San Quan¡¯s n shed through his mind.

    ¡°Qumran, remember, the world of love is morepetitive than the battlefield. If you want to obtain your golden princess, you must obtain Mei first by all means!¡±

    ¡°Before you start, you need to know what role you will y in this n.¡±

    ¡°y a role? Don¡¯t I only need to rush to her, push her down and getid?¡± Qumran said disapprovingly. In his mind, this was all the method to ¡°pursuing a female¡±.

    ¡°No! Totally wrong! You read too few novels.¡± Childe San Quan shook his head and looked at Qumran¡¯s confused face with pity in his eyes.

    ¡°You have read a few novels, but novels can only be a reference. Your range of reading is too narrow.¡±

    Yes, ¡°fall in love at first sight¡± only happened in novels. They could be used for reference, but one could never simply copy the content in the novels.

    There were more professional books for this!

    ¡°The Methods that can Even Let a Monkey Fall in Love¡±, ¡°The Secret that can even Let an Otaku Find a Girlfriend¡±, ¡°Surprise! The Ideal Men in the Eyes of Women are Actually...¡±

    These books were the holy bibles of love,mon love novels were just some introduction to love.

    ¡°ording to the analysis of my Logical Inference, we can use one word to describe the perfect dream lover of females,¡± said Childe San Quan confidently.

    ¡°Prince.¡±

    ¡°Prince?¡± Qumran pointed at himself. Am I not a prince? I have the bloodline of Cerberus!

    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t mean the prince of bloodline, but the prince of the collection of ideals. The more characteristics of you meet the collection, the more women would be attracted by you.¡±

    ¡°The first, you must be tall!¡± Childe San Quan looked at Qumran¡¯s three meters tall body and shook his head.

    ¡°What? Ain¡¯t I tall?¡± Qumran protested.

    ¡°No, not 3 meters. The ideal height in women¡¯s minds should be when she hugs you from the front, you can kiss on her forehead after slightly lowering your head, and when she hugs you from your back, her face can be supported on your shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Based on Mei¡¯s height, the height between 180 cm to 190 cm is perfect. 3 meters tall... are you going to scare others to death?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Qumran was speechless. He was the prince of the ck demon dog race, how would he think a bit about the ideal height in human women¡¯s minds?

    ¡°So, you need to transform into a human first, and your height should be 185 cm.¡± Childe San Quan sketched the outline on the paper.

    ¡°The second, you must be rich!¡±

    ¡°Women have a high requirement to their lover. Only the person who meets women¡¯s dream for their future can easily go into their hearts. Therefore, it¡¯s a must be option to be rich.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qumran looked at himself in embarrassment. He was so poor that he didn¡¯t even have pants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can help you solve this problem. Just don¡¯t forget that you owe me.¡± Childe San Quan said and ground his teeth for the money he had spent.

    He had bought a set of obsidian armor and a standard god weapon ¡°ck Dragon Lancer¡± for Qumran, which were 10 times more expensive than their weight in gold. Fortunately, there was a trading center of the Sky Tower here, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t even buy these using money.

    ¡°The third, you must be handsome!¡±

    ¡°Women like handsome guys, from the mortal rank to the legend rank, no woman doesn¡¯t pursue high-quality genes from men.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you must be handsome if you want to pursue her!¡±

    ¡°Tall, rich, and handsome are the three basic elements to be a prince!¡± Under Childe San Quan¡¯s pen, the picture of a tall, handsome prince who was wearing a set of ck armor and holding a ckncer appeared on the paper.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Qumran looked at the unfamiliar appearance on the paper and asked in an indecisive tone.

    ¡°Of course, they are not enough!¡±

    ¡°Tall, rich, and handsome are just the three basic elements. Remember, women are emotional creatures!¡±

    ¡°They hope that their prince is extremely wealthy and has friends all over the world, but will also stay with them all day and have a high degree of enthusiasm toward their family. No matter what happens, the prince can always go home on time.¡±

    ¡°They hope that the prince is drop-dead gorgeous, and is also unswervingly loyal. No matter what happens, the prince will never take a nce at other women.¡±

    ¡°They hope that the prince is the greatest hero in the world, and can give them the most gorgeous wedding. But after that, the prince will be willing to give up everything and live peacefully, unobtrusively with them.¡±

    ¡°They hope that they don¡¯t need to do anything, and the prince will find them by ident, then pursue them with the most fierce enthusiasm, marrying them after defeating all the opponents who also want to marry them.¡±

    ¡°In short, they want a man who has all advantages a human can have in the world and doesn¡¯t have any ws. They want a man who is rich and gentle, loves everything about them and can forgive all their shorings. This is the so-called prince.¡±

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t do it! I surrender!¡± Qumran raised both his hands.

    How could such a prince really exist anywhere?!

 Chapter 486: Heartbea

    t

    ¡°Of course, this kind of prince doesn¡¯t exist anywhere.¡±

    ¡°The ideal prince only exists in their minds, it¡¯s just a fantasy.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if you can make yourself look like such a prince, you can pursue any girl easily. Trust me on this, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± After using his ability ¡°Logical Inference¡±, Childe San Quan immediately started to change Qumran¡¯s body.

    ¡°The first is your dog head! It must be changed!¡±

    ¡°Howl!¡± Qumran protested. It was the most charming part of his body! Without the dog head, how could he be called ¡°Blood Thirsty Hunter¡± and ¡°Darkness Beast¡±?

    Ignore him! Ignore him!

    ¡°Next is your ws! They must be changed!¡±

    ¡°No! At least, don¡¯t change my steel ws!¡± Qumran protested again. Without his ws that were as hard as diamond, how could he fight against his enemies?

    ¡°No! Remember, you are a prince. How will any prince in the world fight using ws?¡± Childe San Quan ignored Qumran¡¯s sad cry and cut off his proud ws.

    ¡°The final step is to tidy up your appearance!¡± This was the main point.

    Childe San Quan held a boning knife and cut off all the unnecessary flesh and blood of Qumran¡¯s body, then used the god power of the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli, transforming Qumran into a human, whose height was just 185 cm but not 3 meters tall.

    Not only that. The appearance of this body was perfect.

    His eyebrows were like a pair of sharp swords, and his eyes were as bright as stars. His nose was up and his hair was straight, plus his strong muscles, he was likeing out of the dream of countless girls.

    ¡°The height is 185 cm, the wingspan is 2 meters, and the body weight is 85 kilogram.¡±

    ¡°Well, not bad. Everything is perfect.¡± After checking Qumran¡¯s naked body again, Childe San Quan nodded with satisfaction, then knocked on Qumran¡¯s indescribable body part.

    ¡°28 cm. Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m the real prince of the ck demon dog race. Why do I have to pretend to be a fake human prince?¡± Now, Qumran looked totally like a human. He roared and clenched his fists, spreading a strong temperament in the air.

    ¡°I just changed your appearance. Your power isn¡¯t reduced. Don¡¯t worry, the organization will arrange an identity of a real prince for you. From now on, you are Prince Qumran!¡±

    ¡°Let the n start!¡±

    ¡°You are bringing about your own destruction!¡± Qumran held the ck Dragon Lancer in his hand and dashed to his subordinates, who were still drooling.

    ¡°Gu!¡± The smell of the pig trotter was really tempting!

    ¡°Heh heh heh!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°We will kill you!¡±

    Although they were stupid, they still shouted out the lines aloud. Of course, it was because of Childe San Quan. Their simple brains couldn¡¯t remember but so many words, so Childe San Quan imprinted these words into their minds.

    ¡°Oh, beautifuldies, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± Of course, this was also designed by Childe San Quan. Qumran perfectly did what Childe San Quan told him, including the time and the posture of his appearing, none of them were wrong.

    ¡°You... who are you?¡± Hua Yue gazed this ck armored man vigntly, because she naturally felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    This was the sword tip area, not everyone was allowed toe here. Moreover, the three viins were all at the third rank, it was hard to believe that three 3rd ranked people would rob food and water on the street. Isn¡¯t there a shop beside them?

    Even if their minds had problems, it wasn¡¯t likely that they would be reduced to poverty. The third rank wasn¡¯tmon, Hua Yue herself had just reached this rank not long ago. A lot of forces would be willing to recruit them, even if there was really a problem with their brains.

    ¡°Roarrrrrrr!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist!¡±

    ¡°Give me your food and water! Or I will kill you!¡±

    The three big fellows rushed to Hua Yue and Mei together.

    ¡°Total Annihtion!¡± Used the unfamiliar weapon and made the strange pose, Qumran brandished hisncer, sweeping the three robbers into the garbage of history.

    After drawing back hisncer, Qumran looked at the two people behind him with a proud look.

    How was it? Wasn¡¯t I cool?

    He had the confidence to be a perfect prince, no matter whether he was the ck demon dog prince or the human prince.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hua Yue said politely, showing her demeanor as the leader of the Starwing Knights. Although she felt strange, Qumran indeed helped them.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± Mei was still biting the pig trotter and looking at this tall man with curiosity.

    It was the right time!

    Launch your attack! Staring at the maid with your deep, affectionate eyes!

    Qumran instinctively started to use ¡°Soulful Stare¡± after hearing Childe San Quan¡¯s order.

    Is it really useful?

    Although Qumran did everything Childe San Quan told him to do, however, he didn¡¯t think that he would like a human.

    He was the prince of the ck demon dog race! How would he fall in love with a human, who only walked with two legs?

    Only the Golden Princess could make his heart beat rock. Humans were just prey in his eyes.

    However, when he carefully looked at Mei, he suddenly felt a palpitation.

    Why does this human look so cute today?

    It was an impulse from the deep side of his bloodline, it was the boiling sound of the bloodline of Cerberus!

    ¡°So... so beautiful...¡± A special feeling suddenly started to germinate in Qumran¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hum?¡± Mei (Star Fire) looked at the man in front of her. She was confused for a moment, then smiled.

 Chapter 487: The Restless Hear

    t

    ¡°Ga!¡± Looking at Mei¡¯s smile (Star Fire actually), Qumran¡¯s hand shook so hard that he could barely hold the ck Dragonnce.

    He felt as if he just saw the sun of the summer.

    What, what is this feeling?

    She was just a human, moreover, she killed him not long ago. She was his natural enemy, but why was her smile so sweet?

    No, not only her smile, but also her smell had also be different!

    ¡°Next is to show your wealth, power and demeanor,¡± said Childe San Quan. He hadn¡¯t noticed the great change in Qumran¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The most important thing is to be passionate.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, most women have zero resistance to an excellent man who is passionately pursuing them.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you must be a prince. Prince Qumran.¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± Qumran brandished hisnce. He didn¡¯t need Childe San Quan to tell him anything and directly burst with enthusiasm.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qumran, the prince of Goodlund Kingdom!¡±

    All right, Qumran also didn¡¯t know where the Goodlund Kingdom was, since Childe San Quan gave him this identity and promised that it would be wless, from now on, he was the real prince of the Goodlund Kingdom!

    For this, Childe San Quan even made a special card for him to show his identity andbat ability data.

    Name: Qumran, the prince of the Goodlund Kingdom

    True Name: Qumran, the prince of the ck demon dog race

    Gender: male

    Height: 185 cm

    Weight: 80 kg

    Career: hero rankedncer

    Property: chaos, evil

    Strength: A. As the ck demon dog prince, your strength is far stronger than other hero ranked beings.

    Mana: D. You don¡¯t have any magic talent.

    Endurance: A+. You can fight for three days and three nights before you feel tired.

    Luck: E. Vey bad in every sense.

    Agility: B. You are as fast as wind.

    God Weapon: standard god weapon ck Dragon Lance, ck Obsidian Armor.

    ss skills:

    Magic Resistance: B. Your strong body can let you resist most magic, not including high-level and forbidden magic.

    Divinity: C. You have a part of the Bloodline of Cerberus. When it¡¯s necessary, you can transform into a ck demon dog again. (It¡¯s not rmended to expose your true body in the human world)

    Evil God¡¯s Shelter: You are watched by the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli. If you die, your core will be recycled by the power of the evil god.

    Personal Skills:

    Dark Sky Fall: B. You can create a dark area that can swallow all lights. The life force of the living beings in the Dark Sky Fall will be absorbed by you and transform into your power.

    Shapeshifting: A. You can active your bloodline of Cerberus and transform into a strong Blood Thirsty Hunter, swallowing all lives without mercy. (Naturally, obtain all abilities of all third ranked ck demon dogs).

    Berserk: B. You have the potential to be a Berserker. At the price of losing your mind, your strength will be greatly improved.

    Standard God Weapon:

    ck Dragon Lance: a heavynce that was made of fine gold and fine silver. It is 2 meters long with ck obsidian gems engraved on it, and is able to tear open most magic shields. Because it¡¯s too heavy, most hero ranked beings can¡¯t use it.

    ck Obsidian Armor: a valuable armor that was made of the ck obsidian which can block magic. It can be used by a strong knight or warrior. Because it¡¯s made of ck obsidian, the wearer can¡¯t use any magic.

    Apart from luck, Qumran¡¯s data is absolutely excellent. His power is far stronger than most hero ranked beings.

    After recording Qumran¡¯s data, Childe San Quan had apletely new appraisal of Qumran. No wonder that the great evil god, huizcalpantecuhtli was willing to save him!

    The bloodline of Cerberus is indeed powerful!

    Even if he didn¡¯t hold a weapon, the power of his body was far stronger than most hero ranked humans.

    This was the reason why the ck demon dog race could be the principal force of the demons. Even the elf race suffered a great loss when facing them in the war.

    If it wasn¡¯t because most ck demon dogs¡¯ minds weren¡¯t clear, including their king, Cerberus also did a stupid thing that ate an evil god in the same camp, originally, the ck demon dog race was entitled to obtain a higher position in the demon army.

    After being tidied up by Childe San Quan, Qumran¡¯s appearance could undoubtedly win a full score in front of Hua Yue and Mei!

    ¡°Prince?¡± Hua Yue looked up and down at Qumran. Indeed, his ck obsidian armor and ck Dragon Lance were priceless treasures.

    Not all hero ranked beings could obtain a god weapon. In the endless god¡¯s domains, god weapon was born from a coagulum of the power of fantasy or from the bloodline that contained the power of god.

    When a god weapon¡¯s master died, not all people could inherit the god weapon. Its new master must obtain its recognition first.

    If a person couldn¡¯t obtain the recognition of the god weapon, even if the person holding the god weapon in his hand, the god weapon wouldn¡¯t be better than amon weapon.

    Apart from a few sessors who had been recognized by the god weapon¡¯s previous master, or the children of the god weapon¡¯s previous master, it was difficult to obtain the recognition of a real god weapon.

    ording to the statistics of the endless god¡¯s domain, over 99% hero ranked beings didn¡¯t have a suitable god weapon.

    70% of them could only use a standard god weapon, and have to try their best to make their standard god weapon be a real god weapon. Most people started preparing for this even when they were still at the mortal rank.

    15% of them luckily obtained the heritage of god weapon. They could use a part of the power of the god weapons, but they still needed to build the rtionship with their god weapon, hoping that they could be recognized by their god weapons someday.

    The remaining few, were really the hero ranked people who had their own god weapons.

 Chapter 488: Strategy

    There was always discrimination amongst different people, including hero ranked people.

    A god weapon won¡¯t choose a weakling to be its master.

    To be the master of a god weapon, there were a lot of preconditions.

    The first, the people who could be a god weapon¡¯s master must be a super genius even amongst all hero ranked people.

    Some of them had great bloodlines, inheriting the god weapons of their ancestors. Most of the time, only one person in a big family was entitled to inherit the god weapon of the family.

    For example, the strongest sword of the Great Xia Sword Domain, Great Xia Dragon Finch was the god weapon that stood for the fate of the entire Great Xia Sword Domain. Only the strongest swordsman could pick it up.

    Some people carried the hope of countless people and even became the incarnation of god on earth, so that they could lift the source of the holy light: Holy Grail.

    Some of them were the master of a god¡¯s domain or a saint dervish. The stronger the god weapon was, the stronger the mind of its master should be.

    There was a worldwide gap between a hero ranked person who had a god weapon and another hero ranked person who didn¡¯t have a god weapon.

    For example, if a fourth ranked person obtained the recognition of a god weapon, he could even challenge a sixth ranked person who didn¡¯t have a god weapon.

    Moreover, only the hero ranked people who had a god weapon had the potential to enter a higher realm.

    It was also a necessary step to let a god weapon be a legend ranked weapon.

    Just like the Sands of Time, the sword of the sixth Sky Sword Casina, before Casina was known as the sixth Sky Sword, very few people knew of its existence. Until Casina became a famous legend ranked being, then it also became a legend ranked weapon and its power was incredibly strengthened.

    A god weapon was the key to reaching the legend rank. Unless it was a legendary fantastic creature, none of the hero ranked people could reach the legend rank without a god weapon.

    Each legendary god weapon corresponded to a legend ranked being.

    Behind every legend ranked weapon, there was a long story or myth.

    Hua Yue had only seen one god weapon, Casina¡¯s Sands of Time. Casina and the Sands of Time were like the two sides of the same coin called legend!

    Qumran¡¯s ck Dragon Lance gave Hua Yue a feeling of unstoppable-ness, just like Qumran himself.

    It meant that Qumran¡¯s talent was incredibly strong, otherwise, he and his standard god weapon couldn¡¯t show this sharp temperament.

    ¡°Humph, they are just several hooligans. Don¡¯t mind them.¡± Qumran thought that his gant performance was effective, heughed.

    Although this was the first time he used ance, however, he thought that the ck Dragon Lance was pretty good, at least, it was far better than other weapons.

    Maybe he was born to be ancer.

    He even wanted to howl to express his joy.

    At this moment, Qumran was in high and vigorous spirits.

    ¡°Are you the disciples of the Sword Pce? I¡¯m also a disciple of the Sword Pce! I just arrived at the Sword Pce today.¡±

    It was a lie, but also the truth.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, there was indeed a small kingdom called Goodlund, but there was never a prince called Qumran.

    However, from the moment Prince Qumran appeared in front of Hua Yue and Mei, it had be truth.

    From now on, this prince from a mysterious kingdom of the Western God¡¯s Domain would be a real disciple of the Sword Pce. He even had the third heirship to the throne of the Goodlund Kingdom.

    ¡°Oh, you are our ssmate!¡± Hua Yue slightly rxed her vignce. Since he was also the disciple of the Sword Pce, this weird meeting had a believable exnation.

    Perhaps, this prince and his subordinates yed this trick called ¡°The Hero Saves the Beauty¡±.

    As for his goal... Hua Yue looked at Mei, who was tightly holding her wrist in her hands.

    ¡°Tut-tut, she found it? Not surprising, after all, she is from ¡®that¡¯ family.¡± Childe San Quan looked at them in the dark and smiled.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, he didn¡¯t expect that Qumran would reveal himself.

    The most important thing was the first impression.

    Their first meeting couldn¡¯t be normal. The more striking it was, the deeper that maid would remember Qumran.

    Even by fair means or foul, he must make her remember him!

    At this point, Qumran did really good. It was all worth the ck obsidian armor and the ck Dragon Lance.

    Anyway, Qumran wasn¡¯t going to pursue Hua Yue but that maid beside her.

    After leaving the first impression, it was time to start the second stage.

    The core of the book ¡°The Methods that can Even Let a Monkey Fall in Love¡± was to ¡°hit on what one likes¡±.

    ¡°As your ssmate, it¡¯s really a pity that I couldn¡¯t be present at the opening ceremony together with you. To make up for it, my treat.¡± With a bright smile on his face, Qumran repeated the words Childe San Quan taught him, and staring at Mei with his scorching eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Mei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up!

    Food!

    Delicious food!

    A lot of delicious foods!

    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Looking at Mei¡¯s impatient expression, Hua Yue couldn¡¯t help but emit a sigh.

    Mei, you will be kidnapped someday if you continue to be like this!

    One dish after another was piled up on the table, one dumpling after another was quickly eaten by Mei. Mei (Star Fire)¡¯s appetite was 10 times better than usual, her appearance looked as if she was going to eat all the foods of the restaurant.

    Looking at Mei¡¯s happy face, Qumran sweated profusely. He quietly calcted the money he had. They weren¡¯t sufficient!

    ¡°That idiot! He was deceived!¡± Childe San Quan waved and quickly closed his fan.

    Not surprisingly, that girl, the miss of the Hua family, the leader of the Starwing Knights had found Qumran¡¯s purpose.

    This time, his wallet really would be empty!

 Chapter 489: Under the Sunset Shine

    Looking at Mei¡¯s happy smile when she was eating, Hua Yue felt as if her heart had melted.

    Mei¡¯s spoiled look only belonged to her! It was a treasure that only she could see!

    Because she could see Mei¡¯s cute expression, she decided to forgive the prince¡¯s poor performance. How could there be any third ranked hooligans in any corner of the world? Please, be more professional the next time!

    Only this kind of silly rural prince would think that his n of ¡°The Hero Saves the Beauty¡± really worked. In Hua Yue¡¯s eyes, Mei paid more attention to the pig trotter in her hand than the prince.

    Oh, I can barely restrain myself! Why is Mei so cute today?

    In order to restrain her impulse of hugging Mei in her arms, Hua Yue did her best to rein in her desire.

    Oh, no! I don¡¯t have enough money! Looking at the dishes piled up on the table, Qumran felt a faint daze. Apart from the ck Dragon Lance and the ck obsidian armor, he was as poor as a church mouse, does he need to sell them to pay for the food?

    ¡°Sigh, can¡¯t you do anything right? That¡¯s all for today, we have aplished the first and the second goals.¡±

    ¡°Qumran, perform the final n!¡± Looking at Qumran¡¯s impatient look, Childe San Quan sighed in his heart.

    Even though it had transformed from a ck demon dog to a human prince, essentially, he was still an idiot! He would expose himself if he stayed here any longer.

    Hit and run, this was also the secret of pursuing. As a man, he must be patient!

    The prince still needed to learn a lot of things!

    ¡°Mei, did you get enough?¡± Hua Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Qumran running away embarrassedly.

    What an interesting entertainment! I didn¡¯t expect that Mei could be so charming. Look, this prince from a rural area was totally charmed by her.

    It seemed that ¡°Mei poisoning¡± was spreading!

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Fire) even licked the dish clean, she didn¡¯t even leave a drop of juice in it!

    She was very satisfied, in her eyes, it was all due to Hua Yue.

    As for that prince just now, did hee to invite me to dinner?

    ¡°Ok, our next destination is the seashore.¡± Hua Yue carefully helped Mei wipe her mouth, then she held Mei¡¯s hand, walked along the street and arrived at the boundary of the sword tip area.

    A magic ward was protecting this ce, separating the sword tip area and the sword body area.

    The ward was so powerful that it was visible to the naked eye. It was a partially transparent amber-colored wall, connecting with the leylines of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain. It was a literally the final bulwark of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The ward here was the same as the shield of the Sword Pce, it was a perfectpounded magic circle, if necessary, it could even be strengthened by the power of the Sky Tower.

    It was also one of the heritages Yun Hai the Sword Master left for the White Lotus Sword Domain. It could even block the attacks from legend ranked enemies.

    Apart from the White Lotus Secret Treasure, it was also one of the reasons that attracted talented disciples for the Sword Pce.

    However, in front of Mei¡¯s authority, this final bulwark was meaningless.

    Mei just stood in front of the wall, it naturally opened a crack for her, straightly leading to the seashore.

    ¡°Mei, your authority...¡± Looking at the final bulwark easily opened a crack, Hua Yue was shocked.

    In fact, she only wanted to go to the embankment, watching the sea from a distance. She didn¡¯t expect that Mei could actually walk into the ward without any difficulty.

    In her memory, only one person, or rather to say, one floating ship had this authority.

    The sixth Sky Sword, Casina the Battle God¡¯s floating ship, the Sands of Time.

    Lost in thought, Hua Yue vaguely understood something.

    Walking along the seashore, they could smell the fresh sea air, looking at seagulls flying freely in the sky. Compared to the 50 meters tall walls in the sword handle area, the seashore beside the boundary of the sword tip area was peaceful and delightful.

    ¡°Mei, let¡¯s run!¡± Hua Yue smiled. She took off her socks and stepped on the white sands, leaving a line of footprints behind her.

    Mei (Star Fire) also took off her socks and stepped onto Hua Yue¡¯s footprints yfully.

    Blue sea, green waves, and white sand beach. Hua Yue and Mei held each other¡¯s hands, walking together under the sunset.

    Without warning, Mei ran to the sea and kicked the water with her feet.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Yue¡¯s body got wet and she felt both funny and annoyed.

    Mei is too wayward today as if she just became a naughty little devil.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Hua Yue couldn¡¯t stand it. Her feet also kicked the sea water and wet Mei¡¯s body.

    Unlike Hua Yue¡¯s white dress, Mei was wearing the ck maid uniform, even if she got wet, Hua Yue couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Hua Yue was still the one who suffered losses. Through the wet white dress, the outline of her underwear was exposed.

    Mei (Star Fire) and Hua Yue yed. They almost forgot the passage of time until the sun almost dipped below the horizon.

    ¡°Mei, am I very cunning?¡±

    The golden sunlight reflected on Hua Yue¡¯s golden hair. Because her hair was wet, the originally golden curled hair had be smooth now, like golden tassels.

    She carefully held Mei¡¯s body in her arms, their figures ovepped under the sunset.

    ¡°I did this to you before others also noticed this.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t be a perfect knight. I¡¯m sorry, my ancestor of the White Golden Rose.¡±

    Hua Yue lightly kissed Mei¡¯s soft lips. This time, it wasn¡¯t a sneak attack from Mei but she willingly did it.

    Pleasant taste, the saline taste of the sea water.

    Mei, I love you... even if you are really... I love you forever.

 Chapter 490: Another

    In the sky, Mei sat on the roof of the girls¡¯ dorm with her bare feet, looking up into the star-studded sky.

    There were several star roads amongst the endless stars, connecting together with the Sky Tower. They were the marks of the endless god¡¯s domains, the star bridges that connected countless worlds.

    Because of the star bridges, the vast world of the stars could exist, people in different sword domains could interact with each other.

    ¡°Awwoo!¡± Mei ate thest pig trotter, contentedlyying down on the roof.

    Unlike her sister, Star Thunder, who couldn¡¯t fall to sleep if she didn¡¯t sleep on the bed, Star Fire could sleep anywhere, which was a habit that was inherited from her mother.

    The soft star lights shone on her body, looking warm and peaceful.

    After ying all day, Star Fire was indeed tired. She quickly went off to dreand.

    An amber beetlended on the stone figure in the cortile of the girls¡¯ dorm, monitoring the girls¡¯ dorm, and saw Mei (Star Fire)¡¯s graceless sleeping posture.

    After a while, Hua Yue in her white nightclothes appeared. Looking at Mei who slept on the roof without vignce, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples.

    ¡°Mei, Mei, don¡¯t sleep in this ce.¡±

    ¡°Mei... wake up... you will catch a cold...¡±

    Unfortunately, no matter what Hua Yue said, Mei still didn¡¯t wake up. She turned over and kept sleeping.

    ¡°Well, this...¡± Hua Yue was groomed to be an aristocratic miss, she never faced such a tough person like Mei was now.

    She waspletely indifferent to whatever Hua Yue did!

    Finally, Hua Yue had to pick her up and carry her to her room.

    ¡°Goo...¡± It seemed that the smell of Hua Yue activated the instinct memory of Yun Xi¡¯s body, his body naturally stretched out two hands and grasped Hua Yue¡¯s big, soft, full breasts. Hua Yue¡¯s body shivered and she almost fell from the roof.

    Did you do that on purpose, Mei?! Looking at Mei in her arms, whose eyes were still closed with an innocent look on her face, Hua Yue angrily pinched her face.

    The smooth handfeel made Hua Yue¡¯s face turn red. Suddenly, she felt an incredible joy from it, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch Mei¡¯s face over and over again.

    ¡°Woof...¡± Star Fire almost exposed her true identity in her sleep. Her hands grasped tightly on Hua Yue¡¯s breasts as if they were having apetition.

    Undoubtedly, it was an unfairpetition. Hua Yue didn¡¯t have any advantage from the beginning.

    When she finally walked into Mei¡¯s room, even her feet became limp.

    Apparently, the damages from ¡°pinching face¡± and ¡°rubbing breasts¡± weren¡¯t at the same level!

    To make it worse, as time went by, Mei (Star Fire) was bing more and more skillful!

    Undoubtedly, it was the godlike talent Yun Xi¡¯s body had mastered after marrying over a million brides in the Water God¡¯s World.

    Even though his body just did it instinctively, it wasn¡¯t something that Hua Yue could resist.

    As a result, Hua Yue suddenly found that her nightclothes disappeared.

    She didn¡¯t only be naked but also wasying on Mei¡¯s bed, being rubbed by Mei as if she was a naked whitemb.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m a knight... I must follow the creed of the knight...¡± Hua Yue¡¯s voice became lower and lower as her face became redder and redder.

    ¡°Humility...¡±

    Mei skillfully stretched out her tongue and licked the tops of the plump fruits.

    ¡°Integrity...¡±

    Hua Yue did her best to resist, however, her struggle was destined to be useless.

    This was Mei¡¯s room, no matter what she did here, no one would know about it!

    ¡°Compassion...¡±

    Mei wasn¡¯t being moved. To be precise, the body was moving following its instincts, Star Fire was still sleeping.

    ¡°Bravery...¡±

    Hua Yue gazed at Mei with an imploring look.

    She was following in the footsteps of Mei Lan, Ling Ling, and Lulu.

    People always repeated the same mistake.

    Nothing is new under the sun.

    ¡°Sacrifice...¡±

    Hua Yue didn¡¯t behave better than Mei Lan and Ling Ling in the face of Mei¡¯s ¡°attack¡±.

    ¡°Honor...¡±

    Hua Yue bit her golden hair and endured. She only hoped that Mei would stop after a while.

    ¡°Soul...¡±

    Will Mei let go of themb that has fallen into her hands?

    The truth was cruel, because Mei¡¯s body was moving following its instinct, and the body didn¡¯t have any intellect!

    Therefore, Hua Yue suffered all the things Mei Lan and Ling Ling experiencedst night, and because she was alone, she would face a double experience!

    Snow white sheet, cluttered golden hair, empty pupils, sweat all over her body. From her toes to her ears, Hua Yue¡¯s body was stained with Mei¡¯s body odor.

    After Lulu, Ling Ling, and Mei Lan, another member of the Starwing Knights, the leader of the Starwing Knights, had also fallen and fell into Mei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Mei poisoning¡± was still spreading.

 Chapter 491: The Witchâ€™s Pray in the Morning 1

    Chapter 491: The Witch¡¯s Pray in the Morning (1)

    Clear water came tumbling down from tens of meters above her, and the droplets sshed like pearls with a clear and pleasant sound.

    Arge area of water mist covered the surrounding area in the range of 100 meters, making the pool under the waterfall like a dreand, showing light and empty atmosphere.

    Red Lotus was sitting under the waterfall, on an ancient rock which stood out in the air. She silently felt the scouring of the water flowing over her skin, and prayed in the morning.

    Her red witch clothes had long been wet, vaguely revealing part of the snow-white outline of her skin.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! ¡± The water bombarded Red Lotus¡¯s body in waves at a high speed and sshed all over the sky.

    ¡°Everything is changeable...¡±

    ¡°Everything should return...¡±

    ¡°Only the sword will be forever...¡±

    ¡°Truth is true...¡±

    ¡°mes of heavens...¡±

    ¡°Burns up the world...¡±

    In front of Red Lotus, only the divine weapon, Red Lotus Holy Sword, which was inherited from generation to generation by the witches in White Lotus Sword Domain, emitted bright red light. All the water flows disappeared when they approached this divine weapon, not even a trace of steam could spill out into the air.

    The high temperature was horrible enough to burn mountains and boil the sea, but the Red Lotus Holy Sword suspended in front of Red Lotus in silence didn¡¯t even transfer the slightest iota of heat.

    The huge waterfall was meeting an invisible hole, in front of the Red Lotus Holy Sword, all water disappearedpletely without any traces.

    The history of the witches in White Lotus Sword Domain could be traced back to the era of Yun Hai the Sword Master. Normally, every generation of witches were the guardians of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. They were responsible for protecting and guarding the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Without exception, all witches were at the hero rank, and all of them were born in the White Lotus Sword Domain. They would never leave this sword domain in their lifetime.

    The current master of the White Lotus Sword Domain had studied in three sword domains when he was young, and he even once had the opportunity to enter a higher rank. Just because of his bad luck, he became frustrated and returned to his hometown, holding the position of the master of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Rtively speaking, none of the witches ever left White Lotus Sword Domain. They inherited the history of witches from generation to generation and guarded the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    It could be said that the witches who guarded the White Lotus Secret Treasure were actually the real masters of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Only because the White Lotus Sword Domain needed a channel tomunicate with the outside world, so it must have a spokesman that stood for the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    White Lotus Sword Master was such a spokesman. He was responsible for all kinds of foreign affairs of the White Lotus Sword Domain and when necessary, he would go to other sword domains on behalf of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    No matter what happened, witches could never leave the White Lotus Sword Domain. Even if the sword domain was going to be destroyed, they would face the end of the sword domain without hesitation.

    In this sense, the inheritance of witches was the real highest power of the White Lotus Sword Domain, but not the recement of the master of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus were the next witches of the White Lotus Sword Domain. Moreover, they were rare twin witches, even in the history of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Whether it was Red Lotus or White Lotus, their talent was at the highest level in history.

    If it wasn¡¯t because that in order toplete the inheritance ceremony of the witches, they had to aplish a special achievement, they would have been qualified to rece the old White Lotus Sword Master to be the supreme rulers of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    There was no need to doubt their strength, they were excellent hero ranked twin witches that even Hua Huo was profuse in praise about.

    Even the current White Lotus Sword Master, who had attained the sixth rank, hadn¡¯t seen the door of the legendary rank, while Red Lotus had long been recognized by her god weapon, Red Lotus Holy Sword, and her sword talent was strong enough to be able to bepared with Hua Huo.

    Even amongst all beings of all races in the endless god¡¯s domains, Red Lotus and White Lotus were rare geniuses born with godlike talents.

    A god weapon wouldn¡¯t choose a weak person to be its master.

    Red Lotus was such a person who was qualified to be recognized directly by Red Lotus Holy Sword.

    She was born with the right to challenge the legend rank.

    If she was the only witch in this generation, the old White Lotus Sword Master could have already retired.

    And this was the problem, she was not alone.

    One of the rules of the inheritance ceremony of witches was irrevocable.

    To be the god witch, she must aplish the inheritance ceremony of a god weapon.

    Red Lotus Holy Sword was Red Lotus¡¯ god weapon.

    The problem was her sister, White Lotus. She should have inherited another god weapon, but an ident happened, she made a piece of equipment called Star and Moon Ring herself!

    The god weapon White Lotus gave up inheriting was called Green Lotus Throne, which wasn¡¯t inferior to Red Lotus Holy Sword at all.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for White Lotus to obtain the recognition of that god weapon. Theoretically, as long as they were the god weapons of witches, White Lotus could inherit them with ease.

    However, White Lotus refused to inherit the Green Lotus Throne, nor any other god weapons of witches.

    As long as she nodded her head, any god weapon would be her possession. Over 99% of hero ranked beings would do their best to obtain such an opportunity, however, White Lotus just turned a blind eye to it, which shocked the entire Sword Pce.

    Red Lotus also did not understand why White Lotus was so insistent that she did not inherit any of the god weapons of witches. Until she put on ¡°that thing¡±, she finally realized what her sister wanted.

    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°The prince absolutely does not exist, he was just a person in your dream!¡±

    ¡°White Lotus, you can¡¯t make mistakes!¡±

    ¡°No man is good in this world!¡±

    After being washed by the rushing water of the waterfall, Red Lotus sincerely prayed that her sister would sober up from the unrealistic dream of the prince.

 Chapter 492: The Witchâ€™s Pray in the Morning 2

    Chapter 492: The Witch¡¯s Pray in the Morning (2)

    Compared to Red Lotus, whose heart was so annoyed that she had to calm herself down by washing her body under the waterfall, White Lotus was really into the state of meditation.

    On her forehead, the Star and Moon Ring with the patterns of sun, moon, and stars radiated a soft, holy light, shining on her soft and white skin, making her look like an immortal not merely a human being.

    ¡°No, sister!¡±

    ¡°Give it up, give it up, give it up!¡±

    ¡°That prince doesn¡¯t exist! It was just a dream!¡±

    Red Lotus repeated the words over and over again, trying to make her sister, White Lotus change her mind.

    The weapon White Lotus choose for herself wasn¡¯t any of the god weapons of witches, but the Star and Moon Ring she made for herself.

    When Red Lotus finally realized that White Lotus had no intention of inheriting any of the god weapons in the Sword Pce, she was really in a panic.

    She couldn¡¯t understand White Lotus¡¯ decision. Except for the hero ranked people who had no way of obtaining a god weapon, then they would try to make a god weapon for themselves.

    If they had any chance of obtaining a god weapon, no one would spend hundreds of years making a god weapon from scratch.

    It wasn¡¯t simple to upgrade a standard god weapon to be a real god weapon.

    As the crystallization of the power of fantasy, all god weapons had their own unique attributes. There were no two identical god weapons within the endless god¡¯s domains.

    From a standard god weapon to a real god weapon, it often took hundreds of years or even thousands of years.

    The earliest god weapons were granted by fantastic creatures. When human beings were still in the age of ignorance, fantastic creatures were undoubted ¡°gods¡± in people¡¯s eyes.

    A god weapon was such a part of the ¡°god¡±, which was the crystallization of gods that once only gods and fantastic creatures could use. Human beings had no qualifications to use any god weapons at all.

    It took millions of years for humans and other races to understand god weapons, the crystallizations of the rules of the universe.

    The original god weapons, without exception, were all rted to ¡°gods¡±. They were absolute artifacts.

    Only very few of these original god weapons still remained in the world. Most of them were destroyed or disappeared long ago into history.

    Most of today¡¯s god weapons were formed by human beings and other races through their own understanding of the weapons used by the original gods. They created their own god weapons step by step, relying on their own power of the rules.

    It was extremely difficult to make a god weapon, especially to make a god weapon from start to finish. Even the best hero ranked genius would spend hundreds of years waiting for a standard god weapon to be recognized by the rules of the universe and be a real god weapon.

    Nowadays, most god weapons were inherited from generation to generation, rarely would people be willing to make a god weapon for themselves from scratch.

    However, White Lotus chose this most difficult path. Shepletely gave up on inheriting any of the god weapons of witches and chose to make the Star and Moon Ring for no reason, and devoted herself to cultivating it.

    Red Lotus was anxious in her heart. She did not oppose White Lotus¡¯s decision of making the Star and Moon Ring. However, she could not ept the truth that White Lotus only used the Star and Moon Ring, ignoring all the other god weapons she could inherit.

    As the twin witches, they could contract with multiple god weapons. This special ability of the twin witches should not be wasted like this!

    Even if she took ten thousand steps backward and admitted that White Lotus could use the Star and Moon Ring as her main weapon, there were still many ancient god weapons waiting for White Lotus to inherit in the Sword Pce.

    Every time when Red Lotus saw the god weapons that had been sealed for thousands of years and couldn¡¯t have an appropriate master, there was an unspeakable pain in her heart.

    Every time when White Lotus approached those god weapons who had waited too long, these god weapons would actively emit lights and wait for her choice as if they were poor puppies waiting to be adopted.

    As long as she stretched out her little hand, there was no need for any inheritance ceremony, all god weapons would fly to her side.

    However, White Lotus still refused to choose any of them. She even refused to inherit the Green Lotus Throne.

    Red Lotus had always wondered why her gentle sister, White Lotus would so stubbornly refuse all the god weapons.

    Now she understood that her sister had already decided what she wanted.

    They are very, very good, but I don¡¯t like them.

    No matter how many god weapons I can choose, I just need one.

    I only want one god weapon, it¡¯s the only treasure that belongs to me.

    No one else could interfere with White Lotus¡¯s choices, including her sister, Red Lotus.

    This was the first time that Red Lotus had discovered that once her sister had decided what to do, no one could change her mind.

    No! No!

    White Lotus, you¡¯re wrong! You¡¯re wrong!

    That prince doesn¡¯t exist in this world!

    The kind of prince in the novel you read doesn¡¯t exist in the real world at all! It was just a dream after you read too many romantic novels!

    Why? You are so smart, why would you believe a dream?

    ¡°I beg you, White Lotus, give up on the Star and Moon Ring!¡±

    ¡°Even if all the god weapons in the Sword Pce can¡¯t satisfy you, I will find a better god weapon for you. Please, just put down the Star and Moon Ring!¡± Looking at her sister who was obsessed with the Star and Moon Ring, continuing to pour all her spiritual power into it, Red Lotus really regretted it.

    I shouldn¡¯t have gone to hold the entrance exam of the Sword Pce!

    If I knew that my innocent sister would fall into the delusion of love on the way, I would never have left the Sword Pce with her.

    ¡°Sister, do you believe in love?¡± Even if she didn¡¯t open her eyes, White Lotus knew what look was on her sister¡¯s face.

    Red Lotus¡¯pliant sister entered the period of rebellion, she must be worried about it.

    However, White Lotus didn¡¯t regret her choice.

 Chapter 493: The Sun and the Prince

    When she was small, White Lotus had known that she was different from her sister.

    From the day they were conceived in their mother¡¯s womb, they were destined never to be separated. Something twined around them, made theme into the world hand in hand from their mother¡¯s body at almost the same time.

    Even their mother didn¡¯t know who the big sister of the strange twins was. Finally, they regarded the baby on the left as the big sister and the baby on the right as the young sister.

    ¡°The twins of fate¡± was not their original title.

    The cursed twins was the name they were called after their birth.

    Their bodies, including their hands and feet were tightly connected by transparent threads when they were born, just like twin trees.

    Apparently, this situation was abnormal. When their mother saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    And about the thing that happened after that, both of them didn¡¯t want to recall it anymore.

    By the time they appeared in front of the public again, they were already seven years old and became the apprentices of witches.

    They had been given a new mission, a new life, and hadpletely been cut off from their past.

    People wouldn¡¯t ask about the past of the twin witches, doubting the sacredness of White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The witch who took them from the mortal world to the Sword Pce became their teacher and began to teach them the knowledge that witches should know.

    The cursed twins eventually became the respected twin witches, Red Lotus and White Lotus.

    People took it for granted that the respected twin witches were children raised by the witches.

    They had excellent talent, strong bloodline, and a fate that no one could match.

    After losing everything, Red Lotus and White Lotus got everything.

    However, White Lotus would never forget the scared expression on her mother¡¯s face when she saw them, and all the ugly things that happened after that.

    Yes, she remembered. She always remembered.

    As the ¡°Yin¡± side of the twin witches, she had a self-awareness and wisdom earlier than her sister. Her sister, Red Lotus obtained her first talent when she was three years old, and White Lotus had naturally obtained hers, right after her birth.

    She knew all the things her sister did in order to protect her as if she was a flower in a greenhouse

    She also knew why her sister hated men so much.

    However, is it really good to go on like this?

    Sister, can you really be happy with what you have done?

    Why are we so unfortunate and so special?

    As the twin witches of fate, can¡¯t we have our own destiny?

    Be a witch and guard the White Lotus Secret Treasures like all the previous witches, dedicating our lives to White Lotus Sword Domain. Is this our life?

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be!

    White Lotus wanted to destroy all of these, she wanted to get rid of such a fate.

    For this, she made a wish and made preparations.

    That day, when the glory of the stars fell, she finally found what she wanted and heard the ¡°voice¡± that could help her fight against this so-called fate.

    Then she met the person she was supposed to meet.

    The prince who could let her get rid of the fate of the twin witches.

    My sister is wrong.

    My Prince is not an illusion, neither a delusion, but right in front of me and close enough to touch.

    She took the gift from him and vowed to turn it into a weapon that could break all the shackles of fate.

    That day, she said to her prince:

    ¡°Today, this micalex is just amon stone in the eyes of other people.

    ¡°But from now on, it¡¯s the first gift my lover gave me.

    ¡°In the future, it will be the gift my husband first presented to me, and gradually will be a priceless and irreceable treasure in my life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s opinions, but for me, it¡¯s the most beautiful and morous gem from my prince.

    ¡°I witness it here, your present is the most valuable gift to me, toplete our eternal contract.

    ¡°Maybe I indeed don¡¯t know what true love is, but I swear to this gem.

    ¡°I will love you forever.¡±

    She prayed to the stars in the sky, and then, the wish came true.

    The golden red of the sun.

    The silver of the moon.

    The bright starlights gathered in her palm, blessed her and guided her.

    Sister, have you seen it?

    The miracle you and I expect is right here, in this Star and Moon Ring.

    We are no longer the cursed twins, no longer shouldering that heavy fate.

    On that day, she made an invariable pledge to him and handed over her fate to him.

    Prince, the miracle she was waiting for, the glory of redemption.

    Her prince didn¡¯t need to be rich. She just needed a gift from him, as long as the gift could represent his sincerity, even a piece of micalex was sufficient.

    Her prince didn¡¯t need to be handsome and have friends all over the world. Although her prince was now so cute and had a whole group of girls to be his knights.

    For her, the prince was the light, the lighthouse in the darkness, the key to a new destiny.

    ¡°Sister, do you like the sun?¡± At the end of the morning prayer ceremony, White Lotus reached out her little hand and pointed to the golden light above the waterfall.

    ¡°Well, not bad.¡± As the master of the Red Lotus Holy Sword, Red Lotus liked everything rted to the fire. She even gained the power to transform herself into a me guardian spirit in that incredible nightmare world.

    The sun was the ultimate symbol of the ultimate power of burning everything.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±

    ¡°My... our prince, will one day surpass the sun and be hotter and more luminous than the sun.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, your non-existent prince won¡¯t even obtain one billionth of the glory of the sun.¡± Red Lotus shook her head with a disdainful smile. She didn¡¯t believe a word of what her sister said about the imaginary prince.

    ¡°Well, sister, I¡¯ll make a bet with you.¡± Looking at her sister¡¯s confident look, White Lotus showed a strange smile on her face.

    ¡°A bet that belongs to me, to us, and to the prince.¡±

    ¡°Even after 1000 years or 10,000 years, this bet will not expire.¡±

 Chapter 494: The Witch Palace

    ¡°Sure, what bet?¡± Red Lotus couldn¡¯t wait to hear it.

    As long as it could stop her sister¡¯s fantasy about the non-existent prince, she was willing to ept ten bets!

    ¡°The bet is very simple, that is, you will fall in love with the prince.¡± White Lotus said with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°So, as long as I don¡¯t like that prince, you¡¯ll give up that bastard?¡± The corners of Red Lotus¡¯ mouth raised.

    I have a 100% possibility to win! How would I like a prince that doesn¡¯t exist?

    Even if the prince White Lotus fantasized about really existed, she would find him and kill him before White Lotus saw him!

    Her Red Lotus Holy Sword had long been hungry and thirsty for the prince¡¯s blood!

    If the prince appeared in front of her, she would reward him with a bloody end without saying anything at all!

    ¡°Yes, because I like the prince, so will you.¡±

    ¡°Just as the sun rises from the horizon every day, my sister, you will like the same person I like.¡± White Lotus¡¯s eyes were smiling, as if she had seen the final result.

    ¡°Well, I ept this bet!!¡± Red lotus quickly agreed.

    Prince, you must die!

    Whether it was a prince in fantasy or a prince in the real world, as long as she saw him, she would kill him!

    ¡°So...¡±

    White Lotus stretched out her right hand, while Red Lotus stretched out her left hand with a bright smile.

    It was a ritual between them, and it would only be used for the most important things.

    ¡°In the name of White Lotus (Red Lotus).¡±

    ¡°Pinky, pinky, bow-bell. Whoever tells a lie will sink down to a bad ce and never rise up again.¡±

    ¡°The vitor will swallow a thousand needles!¡±

    Two little fingers entwined together and pulled together forcefully.

    Red Lotusughed happily.

    My sister finally figured it out. The prince doesn¡¯t exist, how will I lose this bet?

    White Lotus also had a mysterious and gentle smile on her face.

    Sister, in that case, no matter where we go, we will not be separated.

    Our fates is indeed to be connected together with the prince.

    In the White Lotus Sword Pce, on the roof of the Witch Pce.

    Mei (Star Snow)fortably stretched out herself, different from matured Star Thunder and energetic Star Fire, Star Snow preferred to stay in quiet ces, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative toe in contact with other people.

    After listening to the courses ording to Mei¡¯er¡¯s arrangement, she easily got into the Witch Pce, where she should never be found by outsiders, and found the most suitable ce for sunshine.

    She was ready for a good sleep here.

    She didn¡¯t behave like a dog at all but was more like a cat.

    Unfortunately, the owner of the Witch Pce soon discovered her!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Red Lotus looked at her and almost burst with anger.

    What¡¯s this ce?

    The Witch Pce, the core of the whole White Lotus Sword Domain, the ce where the White Lotus Secret Treasure is hid.

    The defence system here was even stronger than the main peak where the White Lotus Sword Master lived. Even a mosquito shouldn¡¯t have the possibility to fly into this forbidden area.

    But what did she see? Someone actually got onto the roof of the shrine of the Witch Pce! And it looked like she hade here for a long time because she had fallen asleep.

    How absurd!

    Why can she pass through the defence ward of the Witch Pce?

    An enemy hade in, why didn¡¯t the entire defense system send an rm?!

    Is it a bug? The Witch Pce spent thousands of years building the perfect defense system, and now it had actually broken down without warning?

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) looked at Red Lotus in confusion, then she saw the figure in a white witch¡¯s dress next to Red Lotus. With a smile on her face, she jumped down from the roof lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Red Lotus looked at her in surprise.

    Apparently, she was the core of the Starwing Knights, Mei.

    How did she get through the defense system of the Witch Pce? Even for Hua Huo, it isn¡¯t possible for her to aplish this!

    ¡°...¡± White Lotus gently covered her mouth, trying not to let herself make a happy voice.

    Prince, have youe to see me?

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) trotted all the way to White Lotus. Then she smelled White Lotus¡¯ body all around.

    She smelled the unique odor of her master, Yun Xi.

    Exactly speaking, it was part of Yun Xi¡¯s smell contained in the Star and Moon Ring.

    Smiling!

    Mei (Star Snow) looked at White Lotus, smiling like an angel.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Looking at Mei¡¯s innocent face, although White Lotus covered her mouth, she could not help butugh out.

    ¡°White Lotus, when did you have such a good rtionship with this maid?¡± Looking at White Lotus¡¯ smile, which she seldom saw, Red Lotus, as her sister, was jealous.

    White Lotus rarely smiled. In fact, she often practiced her secret skill, the Great Cirction all day, even as her sister, Red Lotus had only a few hours a day that she could talk with White Lotus.

    For Red Lotus, White Lotus¡¯ smile was more precious than anything!

    Because of the prince in her dream, they had a quarrel and she had less and less chance to see White Lotus¡¯ smile.

    She was like a fish that left the water and a nt that couldn¡¯t bask in the sun, if she couldn¡¯t see White Lotus¡¯ smile, she would lose the meaning of her life!

    That damn prince! It¡¯s all your fault!

    If White Lotus had that strange dream again, she would drive into her dream, pull out her sword and kill him a hundred times!

    ¡°Mei!¡±

    White lotus murmured the pseudonym the prince was using now. Even such a simple action could let her feel happy.

    He was the fire of her life, the miracle she yearned for, the light of hope she had after praying thousands of times.

    Today, youe to me.

    It¡¯s really a lucky day.

    You are the sun, glorious and sacred.

    You are the moon, mysterious and gentle.

    You are a star, bright and shining.

 Chapter 495: The Person Red Lotus Admires

    ¡°Wait, even though you¡¯re Hua Huo¡¯s maid, you can¡¯te in here!¡± Looking at her sister¡¯s smile, Red Lotus only felt anxious.

    White Lotus isn¡¯t smiling at me!

    The feeling of losing... as if something of great importance will soon be lost.

    ¡°Mei, how did you get in?¡± White Lotus was also curious about this.

    Compared with her sister Red Lotus, she knew better how powerful the defense system of White Lotus Sword Pce was. It was absolutely not something that could be broken through simply by brute force.

    After all, it connected with the ley lines of the whole White Lotus Sword Domain, and even could borrow the power of the stars when necessary.

    Its full name was White Lotus Ten Killing Formations. If it was fully activated, its defensive power could even reach the legend rank. After being strengthened by the witches of the Witch Pce from generation to generation, its strength had long reached the level that no hero rank beings could break through.

    The number of times this ce being invaded was zero before today!

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) tilted her head. She didn¡¯t know how she came in too, because she just wanted to sleep under the sun, so she naturally came to this ce.

    ¡°There must be a problem!¡±

    ¡°Are you a traitor?¡±

    ¡°Exin this! How did you sneak in here?!¡± Red Lotus looked at her and subconsciously felt that something was wrong.

    With a sh of the me, she summoned the Red Lotus Holy Sword and put it on Mei¡¯s neck.

    Red Lotus Holy Sword, the strongest weapon of the Witch Pce!

    It contained the power of the mes of heaven. Rumors said that it was a sacred sword that could burn heaven and the earth. The handle of the sword looked like a ten-leaf red lotus.

    Every petal showed a brilliant crimson, as if there was blood flowing on it.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t scare her.¡± White Lotus pinched her fingers to predict, then understood how Mei coulde in.

    That was too obvious. She could even see the mysterious power that covered Mei¡¯s body with her naked eyes. Because of that power, the defense system of the Sword Pce didn¡¯t do anything to Mei.

    The power contained a breath that was immeasurably old and full of vicissitudes, like an endless desert.

    In the whole of White Lotus Sword Domain, only one person could be the master of that power.

    ¡°Is it because of this?¡± White Lotus stretched out her slender hand and pulled out the shell ne from Mei¡¯s chest. In an instant, a mysterious aura that only strong swordsmen could feel spread in the air, which in turn suppressed the burning aura of the Red Lotus Holy Sword.

    ¡°This is...¡± Red Lotus¡¯s eyes changed subtly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Master Casina¡¯s token, the power of the Sands of Time.¡± White Lotus smelled the fragrance on the shell with a drunken look on her face.

    As expected, my prince is perfect, whether he is in men¡¯s or women¡¯s clothes!

    ¡°I understand. Sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± Red Lotus also understood why Mei could pass through the defense system of the Sword Pce.

    Sky Swords were the most exalted people in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. None of the Sword Pces would judge a Sky Sword as an enemy.

    The whole of the White Lotus Sword Pce was defenseless to Casina the Battle God. It was their honor that Casina was willing toe to the Sword Pce.

    Thest time a Sky Sword came to the White Lotus Sword Pce was thousands of years ago. Casina was the first Sky Sword who came to the White Lotus Sword Pce in thest one thousand years.

    Even the Great Xia Imperial Pce was opened to all Sky Swords, not to mention the small White Lotus Sword Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that you hold Master Casina¡¯s token.¡± When looking at Mei (Star Snow), Red Lotus even felt somewhat jealous.

    ¡°My sister worships Master Casina very much.¡± Looking at Red Lotus¡¯ expression, White Lotus quietly told her prince this important information.

    ¡°Master Casina is an invincible god of battle, the invincible overlord of the Battle God¡¯s Champion Contest.¡± Red Lotus said with longing in her eyes.

    Casina the Battle God was not just amon Sky Sword, she was also famous in all of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    After all, she was also the only legend rank female swordsman who won the title of ¡°Battle God¡±.

    Not only in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, even in the Western God¡¯s Domain and the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, but there were also countless women who worshiped her.

    Red Lotus was also one of them. She was Casina¡¯s biggest fan.

    When she first saw Casina on the Water God¡¯s Fantastic Ind, she was so nervous that she could hardly speak.

    After that, when traveling with Casina, Red Lotus often consulted Casina about how to improve her fighting skills, and got a lot of instructions from Casina.

    Originally, the power of the legend rank should be beyond the boundaries that any hero ranked beings could understand, however, Casina¡¯s martial arts was one of the few exceptions.

    After all, martial arts was the power that was created for weak human beings to challenge strong enemies.

    After being taught by Casina, Red Lotus respected her more.

    Seeing that Mei had Casina¡¯s token, Red Lotus¡¯ attitude also changed.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s your fault, so, apologize.¡± Finding that her sister Red Lotus was feeling guilty, White Lotus showed a strange smile on her face and lightly pushed her sister.

    ¡°Well, it was my fault. I apologize. Do you need anypensation?¡± After knowing the reason why Mei coulde in, Red Lotus also felt that her attitude just now was too bad.

    ¡°I think it would be good for Mei to attend our sacrificial ceremony.¡±

 Chapter 496: Sacrificial Ceremony

    ¡°Sacrificial ceremony...¡± Red Lotus frowned first, then nodded and said, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s suitable to be apensation.¡±

    The sacrificial ceremony of the Witch Pce was a very solemn and sacred ceremony, and not everyone was eligible to participate in it.

    Almost all noble families in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain wanted to attend the sacrificial ceremony of the witches, but only very few of them could seed.

    Why were they so enthusiastic about this? Because the sacrificial ceremony was a special Prayer of the Witch Pce, the people who attend this ceremony could get some incredible experience, and even have a small chance to improve their talent.

    Although the chance was slim, however, there were only a handful of ways in the endless god¡¯s domain could improve a person¡¯s talent, and the costs of most of them was so huge that very few people dared to try.

    The sacrificial ceremony of the Witch Pce was one of the methods that you didn¡¯t need to pay a too huge price. So long as they took part in it, they would have 10% of the possibility to strengthen their talent.

    Not only in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, in the whole of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain and even the distant Western God¡¯s Domain, many famous families knew this. It was said that the sacrificial ceremonies of the several most famous witches in the next 100 years had all been reserved by these noble families.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus just started to learn the sacrificial ceremony this year, and they seeded in their practice not long ago.

    The news hadn¡¯t been spread yet, otherwise, the Witch Pce wouldn¡¯t be so ¡°quiet¡± now.

    The sacrificial ceremony was a Prayer and a way of practice for witches. The sacrificial ceremony could only be performed once a month and wouldst about three days.

    There were various taboos in the sacrificial ceremony, and once the sacrificial ceremony started, no one could stop it. Otherwise, the witches who held the sacrificial ceremony would get hurt, including vomiting blood and even being cursed.

    Because of this, the sacrificial ceremony was a ceremony that all witches should keep practicing throughout their lives, and the assistants who could participate in it must be strictly selected.

    Most of the time, witches weren¡¯t willing to let any outsiders attend the sacrificial ceremony, especially the young witches who had just learned how to perform the sacrificial ceremony. In order to keep their mind clean, they were not allowed to be disturbed by anything.

    However, Red Lotus didn¡¯t mind letting Mei take part in the ceremony, because she wasn¡¯t alone, her sister White Lotus would help her in the ceremony.

    White Lotus was naturally good at all kinds of magic arts. Even the defense system of the Witch Pce had been revised by her and increased its power by 30%.

    Unlike Red Lotus who was good at fighting, White Lotus was known for her wisdom and understanding about magic arts.

    Because White Lotus had such a great talent, so that they could be qualified to hold the sacrificial ceremony at this young age.

    This was the highest level of spiritual practice of the Witch Pce. Even after reaching the legend rank, it wouldn¡¯t be antiquated.

    In fact, in the sacrificial ceremony, White Lotus herself was the one who held the ceremony, and Red Lotus was just White Lotus¡¯ assistant.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) looked at White Lotus with curiosity. Her head slightly cocked.

    ¡°It will take three days to prepare the ceremony. You are recognized by Master Casina, therefore, in return for her, I have to let you know what the sacrificial ceremony means, so that you can get the greatest benefit.¡± Red Lotus and White Lotus walked together in the garden of the Witch Pce. White Lotus held Mei¡¯s hand and Red lotus exined what the sacrificial ceremony was for Mei.

    ¡°The sacrificial ceremony is a top-level secret skill of god witches.¡±

    ¡°From ancient times, our witches used it tomunicate with the creatures that didn¡¯t exist in our world.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificial ceremony, literally, this is a way to present sacrifices to the gods.¡±

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t make sure who the god is. Most of the time, we can summon a good, kind god, but sometimes, some horrible creatures would also respond to the sacrificial ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Good gods will bless us.¡±

    ¡°Unknown, horrible creatures will bring curses.¡±

    ¡°asionally, some neutral creatures would also respond to the ceremony, trading with us.¡±

    ¡°After being improved by witches from generation to generation, the chances of being cursed have been greatly reduced. Most creatures who respond to our summons are friendly gods or fantastic creatures.¡±

    ¡°Improving the participators talent is one of the side effects of the sacrificial ceremony. If the god or creature appeared on the sacrificial altar has the same type of energy as you, you will have the opportunity to absorb a part of their auras to enhance your own talent.¡±

    ¡°The probability is about 10% and works for all hero ranked beings.¡±

    Invite the god, then send the god away, this was the special ability of the witches, and the way tomunicate with many creatures in other worlds was the top secret of the witches in the endless god¡¯s domain.

    The Witch Pce in the White Lotus Sword Domain was just a small branch of the god witches in the endless god¡¯s domains. The history of the god witches was said to be even longer than the establishment of the endless god¡¯s domains. It was an ancient force that existed before the first Star Bridge was built.

    ¡°Sister, have you decided what god you want to summon this time?¡± Holding her prince¡¯s hand, White Lotus looked calm, but her fast heartbeat had exposed her true mood.

    The prince¡¯s hand is so warm.

    ¡°Well, likest time, I want to summon a fire-type god or fantastic creature.¡± Actually, Red Lotus wasn¡¯t good at the sacrificial ceremony. She was only responsible for offering her spiritual power for White Lotus in the ceremony.

    Nobody knows how many super beings exist in the endless god¡¯s domains, just as nobody knows the margin of the starry world.

    In the endless worlds, there were endless gods.

    The existence they could summon depended on the rank of the sacrifices, which was one of the reasons why witches had to let noble families take part in the ceremony.

    After all, the sacrifices that could entertain a god wouldn¡¯t be cheap!

 Chapter 497: Kryolite

    ¡°No, I think we can summon a stronger god this time.¡± White Lotus said confidently and stroked the prince¡¯s soft hands.

    ¡°Well, but, isn¡¯t the sacrifice just a fire-type ruby?¡± Red Lotus looked at her sister with a confused look.

    Although she was not very proficient in the sacrificial ceremony, at least, she knew the basic principles of the ceremony.

    The quality of the sacrifices determined the level of the gods that could be summoned in the sacrificial ceremony.

    Which meant, to summon a stronger god, they must prepare a more precious sacrifice.

    Rumours said that in the simr rituals of ck magic, in order to summon a powerful evil spirit, dark wizards would even kill millions of people as blood sacrifices.

    Naturally, witches wouldn¡¯t use such a bloody method, they preferred to use valuable sacrifices.

    After trying endless summons, god witches had found some rtionships between the sacrifices and the gods they summoned.

    If the sacrifice was a fire-type ruby, it would probably be a fire-type spirit who responded to their summon, and there was a small probability that a giant dragon would respond to them.

    Obsidian was not rmended as a sacrifice, because only dark-type evil spirits liked this kind of sacrifices, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, none of the witches would use an obsidian as a sacrifice.

    The principle of ¡°equivalence exchange¡± was also working in the sacrificial ceremony, therefore, the witches must pay attention to their endurance when they performed the sacrificial ceremony.

    In their long history, a witch once mistook a rare star-type obsidian as an ordinary obsidian. As a result, she summoned an indescribable, horrible existence and was devoured by it.

    Of course, it was a very rare exception. Most witches who performed the sacrificial invitation would prepare sacrifices that match their own strength. They wouldn¡¯t let the situation get out of their control.

    This time, ording to previous experience, the sacrifice prepared by Red Lotus was a ruby containing a lot of me spirits, therefore, the existence who would respond to their call would naturally be a fire-type god or fantastic creature.

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t use the ruby, I have a better sacrifice this time.¡± White Lotus looked at Mei confidently.

    The Prince is the incarnation of a miracle and the glory of hope.

    She could do anything as long as she was with the prince.

    ¡°Do we have that kind of thing?¡± Red Lotus was confused. White Lotus Sword Domain was just a small, remote sword domain, that ruby was almost the highest quality sacrifice they could find.

    ¡°Yes, it was a gift from the Water God, Hydra.¡± White Lotus took out a milky white gem with a hazy mist inside.

    At first nce, it was just an ordinary gem, however, if you kept looking at it, you would find that the interior of the gem was constantly changing.

    The hazy fog in the gem changed from huge mountains to vast oceans, presenting an all-embracing scene.

    ¡°Kryolite?¡± Red lotus was shocked after realizing what the precious gem in White Lotus¡¯s hand was.

    Compared with the fire-type Ruby she prepared, the level of Kryolite was far higher!

    The fire-type ruby in her hand could be the material used to forge the highest level of fire-type god weapon, however, the Kryolite in White Lotus¡¯s hand could be embedded in a real god weapon without any extra steps!

    It was a treasure that could only be obtained from real fantastic creatures or gods. Before humans understood the concept of a ¡°god weapon¡±, gods were using this kind of materials to forge original god weapons!

    Compared with this, the fire-type ruby she prepared before was just nothing.

    What was more precious was that the Kryolite was one of the most suitable sacrifices for the sacrificial ceremony. It could almost guarantee a 100% chance tomunicate with a random high-level extraordinary existence, and all the beings of the three camps, good, neutral and evil all liked it.

    Even amongst gods, it could be used as money. From this point, its rarity was self-evident.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too wasteful? It¡¯s Kryolite!¡± Even in Red Lotus¡¯ eyes, the Kryolite was too precious to be a sacrifice.

    Its price couldn¡¯t be counted by money, after all, only gods or fantastic creatures could make Kryolite, and money was meaningless to gods and fantastic creatures.

    Gods and fantastic creatures both had the ability to change the material constitution from the molecr level, which was the so-called ¡°touch a stone and turn it into gold¡±. Therefore, none of the mortal wealth such as gold and silver were valuable to them.

    Only these gems contained the free energy of the universe, for example, the fire-type ruby, would let some gods feel interested in it.

    This kind of fire-type ruby was generally umted in the ley lines after tens of millions of years. Even in arge gem vein, there would be only a few fire-type gems.

    Even gods couldn¡¯t control time, therefore, the fire spirit contained in the ruby was the core of the sacrificial ceremony. Ordinary rubies had no such effect at all.

    Thest time, White Lotus used a fire-type ruby as the sacrifice, and sessfully summoned a fire-type fantastic creature. By absorbing the fire power of the fantastic creature, the power of Red Lotus Holy Sword was greatly improved.

    ¡°Yes, since it¡¯s an apology, we should show our sincerity.¡± White Lotus narrowed her eyes habitually and smiled at her sister, which was gazing at her with a confused look.

    She knew that her sister would agree in the end.

    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re really being self-willed, but since it¡¯s a Kryolite, there should be no problem.¡± As White Lotus had expected, although Red Lotus frowned, she finally agreed to her sister¡¯s request.

    Apart from any things rted to the ¡°prince¡±, Red Lotus¡¯s love for her sister was unconditional, she would be willing to meet any of White Lotus¡¯ demands.

    Yes, anything apart from the ¡°prince¡±. The prince must die!

    ¡°Thank you, sister! I¡¯m also looking forward to what we can summon in the sacrificial ceremony!¡± White Lotus smiled with her eyes squinted.

    The Kryolite was her gift for the prince from the beginning. In order to obtain it, she had also made a deal with the Water God, Hydra.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to use it this soon.

    With the power of miracle from the prince, what kinds of existences could see the bright light of the Kryolite?

    She was also curious about this in her heart.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) looked at White Lotus in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why White Lotus was holding her hand so tightly.

    I want to bask in the sun!

 Chapter 498: Sacrifices

    Under the ground of the Witch Pce, there was an altar, which had the highest secrecy level of the whole White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The Altar of Deity.

    Amongst all the Witch Pces all over the endless god¡¯s domains, there must be such a forbidden ce, where it was used for witches to pray andmunicate with gods.

    In different worlds, the Altar of Deity built by the witches would take on different features.

    This altar in the White Lotus Sword Domain was an ancient altar full of the style of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    The most central part of the altar was a pattern of Yin Yang Twin Fish, showing the principle of both rigidity and softness.

    Around the pattern of Yin Yang Twin Fish, there was a circle of blooming lotus petals, which looked pure and wless.

    Above the Altar of Deity, there was a pattern of the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, which symbolized the belief of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain. At the same time, there was an ancient sword piercing through the sky. It was a mark left by Yun Hai the Sword Master, which represented that the Altar of Deity was blessed by him, a Sky Sword.

    Witches didn¡¯t believe in a certain god, but would choose the most suitable god ording to the rules of their own world, and build the Altar of Deity that was suitable for the style of their world.

    If a witch was strong enough, the witch herself could also be summoned by other witches.

    God witches weren¡¯t the puppets of gods, but a special force formed by women who had the ability tomunicate with gods.

    They respected gods, but they weren¡¯t puppets.

    They were good atmunicating with gods and generally, they would guard the world they were born in, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, they wouldn¡¯t leave their own world.

    The Witch Pces existed in many worlds in the endless god¡¯s domains. The witches were a special scene of many god¡¯s domains.

    They believe that there were eight million gods in the world, and even a stalk of grass, a piece of wood or a road contained the possibility to be a god.

    Witches were the earliest channels ofmunication between humans and gods.

    Before the first Star Bridge was built, they had already taken root in a lot of god¡¯s domains, taking on the task ofmunication between humans and gods.

    Many witches, because of their friendly rtionship with the gods, would even be chosen as Apostles of the gods, bing the spokespersons of the gods in the mortal world.

    Red lotus and White Lotus were the witches blessed by gods. Their talents were so great that a special existence chose them to be its alternate Apostles.

    Even the imperial family of the Great Xia Sword Domain would treat them with great honour.

    ¡°Sister, are you ready?¡± White Lotus sat in the center of the Altar of Deity, the Star and Moon Ring on her hand radiated a soft glow.

    In an instant, she entered an incredible realm of emptiness. With her eyes narrowed, she realized that she had left the real world and entered a gap between dream and reality.

    ¡°Will we really use the Kryolite as the sacrifice?¡± Red Lotus still felt that it was too wasteful to use the precious Kryolite in this sacrificial ceremony.

    After all, even if the sacrificial ceremony failed, they would still pay a price. If they used the Kryolite but summoned nothing, it would really be a great loss!

    Moreover, it was easy to summon a god but was difficult to send the god away. Every year, there would be witches who unluckily died in the sacrificial ceremony.

    In any case, before starting the sacrificial ceremony, witches would adjust their mind to the best state and prepare the best sacrifices at the same time.

    Once a month was the minimum time for a talented witch to recover her energy and strength. In fact, most witches could only hold the sacrificial ceremony one or two times in a year.

    Even if they had done everything they could do, there would still be a small chance that they summoned monsters that should never appear in the real world.

    ¡°Yes, I want to challenge myself this time. I think that this time, we can summon a very special god.¡± White Lotus looked at Mei with a confident look, although Mei was yawning with a bored look.

    ¡°Well, be careful. If something goes wrong, stop the sacrificial ceremony as quick as you can.¡± Red Lotus found that her sister was strangely persistent today.

    It¡¯s too strange! She wasn¡¯t such a stubborn person before!

    Do we really need topensate for that maid? Even so, it would be sufficient just to use the fire-type ruby as the sacrifice!

    ¡°Then, get ready to sacrifice.¡± White Lotus would not tell her sister that the Kryolite was prepared for the prince from the very beginning.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Red Lotus had to raise her hands helplessly.

    ¡°All things, all gods in the endless god¡¯s domains, listen to my voice!¡± Along with White Lotus¡¯s whisper, the most mysterious ceremony of the witches began.

    What was going on now was the first stage of the ceremony, ¡°sacrifice¡±, disying the sacrifice in front of those old, powerful existences.

    It was equal to telling them ¡°Hey, there is a gift for you! Come here!¡±

    ¡°In the infinite time and worlds, all things that are immortal, I present my gift to you, praying that you can pay attention to this corner.¡±

    The pattern of the Yin Yang Twin Fish started rotating, spreading the auras of the twin witches.

    ¡°I present this treasure to you, and if you are satisfied with it, please respond to my voice ande to this altar.¡±

    The Kryolite became transparent bit by bit, it was the sign that it was being wrapped around by the power of contract, turning into an equivalent exchange.

    ¡°Language and cognition.¡±

    ¡°Behavior and phenomenon.¡±

    ¡°Heart and body.¡±

    ¡°Bleeding my blood as a witness, I¡¯m looking forward to youring.¡±

    White Lotus stretched out her arm. Her finger tip cut her skin, letting a drop of blood fall to the altar.

    Red Lotus also stretched out her arm and pricked her skin, presenting her blood for the ceremony.

    This was the second reason why witches needed to rest for a month after holding a sacrificial ceremony.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) blinked her eyes and looked at the twin witches in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. If you want to get the benefits, you must pay with your blood first.¡± Red Lotus quickly pricked Mei¡¯s finger tip using her Red Lotus Holy Sword.

    A drop of crimson blood dripped to the ground.

 Chapter 499: Sacrifice

    The humans who take part in the sacrificial ceremony must present their blood as the price, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the god¡¯s aura in the ceremony and improve themselves.

    The principle of equivalent exchange was a basic rule in any world. What you want is what you must pay for.

    The sacrificial ceremony was already one of the safest methods to improve one¡¯s talent in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Although the sess rate was only about one-tenth, most of the time, a failure will only cost a drop of blood, therefore, it was actually a highly profitable business.

    Of course, there was also a probability in the world called ¡°bad luck¡±. The unfortunate witch who summoned the ¡°nightmare¡± was a living negative example.

    Red Lotus¡¯s blood fell on the Kryolite and emitted a red, fire like light, which is also the embodiment of her essence, the privilege of the Sun Witch.

    White Lotus¡¯s blood was on the contrary. When her blood dripped onto the Kryolite, it immediately turned transparent and in an instant, it merged with the mist in the Kryolite.

    As for Mei¡¯s blood, actually, Yun Xi¡¯s blood, it had undergone a very strange change when it dripped onto the Kryolite.

    At first, it was a pale gold light floating in the Kryolite.

    Then, the Kryolite became hotter and hotter, scorching the air.

    After a long while, the transparent Kryolite, which was filled with mist, had be a beautiful golden-red gem. No one would believe that it was a Kryolite just a moment ago.

    ¡°This... it¡¯s not the same asst time!¡± Red Lotus murmured in a confused tone. She looked at the gem, whose color and even size hadpletely been changed.

    If she hadn¡¯t witnessed the whole process, she wouldn¡¯t believe that a Kryolite could transform into a golden-red gem!

    ¡°It¡¯s normal, because it¡¯s Kryolite.¡± White Lotus narrowed her eyes and told the lie with a straight face.

    After absorbing my prince¡¯s blood, the Kryolite would naturally change. I would feel strange if it didn¡¯t change!

    Anyway, my sister knows nothing about the sacrificial ceremony. No matter what I say, she won¡¯t doubt my words.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a lie. After all, I just said, ¡°Because it¡¯s Kryolite!¡±

    ¡°So, is it the sacrifice this time?¡±

    Red Lotus sensed a distinct aura from the golden-red gem. She could vaguely feel the power inside it, which was far superior to the power of that valuable fire-type ruby.

    With it, we can summon a god that is far stronger than that fantastic creaturest time!

    ¡°Yes, this is a sacrifice from Mei, and my sister and I.¡±

    ¡°When we open the door tomorrow, which god will appear in front of us? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± White Lotus ced the golden-red gem in the center of the altar and prayed.

    ¡°The sacrifice has been delivered.¡±

    ¡°After one day and one night, I look forward to your arrival.¡±

    ¡°No matter where youe from, we wee you.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, good afternoon, and good night.¡±

    The golden-red gem suspended in the middle of the Altar of Deity, gradually became transparent. In about ten seconds, the gempletely disappeared from the Altar of Deity, which was a sign that the first stage of the sacrificial ceremony had seeded.

    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. After this sacrificial ceremony, I must rest for several months!¡± After making sure the sacrifice had been offered smoothly, Red Lotusined and moved her stiff right hand.

    If she hadn¡¯t drew out her sword and cut Mei¡¯s fingertip, the sacrificial ceremony would have failed at that time.

    Because her sister White Lotus was slightly anemic, the blood she bled was actually three times more than Red Lotus, so she was tired.

    Fortunately, she was the Sun Witch, her natural vitality was several times more than White Lotus¡¯. Therefore, she would recover quicker from the tiredness.

    Compared with her own tiredness, she paid more attention to her sister. She clearly saw that after the sacrificial ceremony, White Lotus¡¯ face was somewhat paler than usual.

    Yes, she realizedter that holding a high-level sacrificial ceremony was also a heavy burden on the witches themselves. Although there was no record that a Kryolite would attract any dangerous beings, it was always wise to y it safe!

    This was only the second time White Lotus had held a sacrificial ceremony. Is it too risky to use Kryolite as a sacrifice?

    ¡°White Lotus, are you tired?¡± Red Lotus looked nervously at her sister White Lotus, whose face looked as pale as paper.

    ¡°Um... the spiritual power I consumed was much greater than I had expected...¡± White Lotus didn¡¯t tell the truth.

    The burden of sacrificing this golden-red gem had almost drained her spiritual power!

    The process of turning the golden-red gem into a sacrifice and sending it to the altar almost emptied her whole body.

    There was no doubt that this was not the normal consumption for sacrificing a Kryolite.

    Just as her sister Red Lotus, whose vitality was ten times more than any normal person, as the Moon Witch, her spiritual power was also ten times more than any others, which was sufficient enough to afford the consumption of her spiritual power sacrificing a Kryolite.

    With such a high price, this time, what on earth will be summoned?

    The prince¡¯s blood is indeed unusual!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go to rest!¡± Looking at her sister¡¯s tired face, Red Lotus was panicked and hurried away with White Lotus from the Altar of Deity.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) looked at the altar and went out to bask in the sun happily.

    Ah, basking in the sun is still the mostfortable thing to do!

    After running back to the roof of the Witch Pce andying down, Mei (Star Snow) was satisfied facing the sun.

    Until the sun went down and the night screen had hung down, she reluctantly jumped off the roof of the Witch Pce and began to look for a ce to stay overnight.

 Chapter 500: Desperate Yun Xi

    Star Snow was actually a natural ice-type creature. In theory, she should like cold ces.

    However, she preferred to bask in the sun. She liked all the ces that could let her feel warm.

    After sunset, she wandered around in the Witch Pce and finally found a truth: she had lost her way!

    It was not because she was a road fool, but because the structure of the Witch Pce was full of trees, gardens, and dazzling corridors, which was tooplex to her brains to remember the way.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) stood her ground and looked foolishly at the corridor, which was actually leading in eight directions.

    What should I do now?

    Smiling? It seems useless now.

    Mei¡¯er and Yun Xi had not yet had time to teach her the skills to find the right path in such aplex situation.

    Finally, desperate Star Snow could only follow the only familiar scent here, walking in apletely unfamiliar direction.

    Soon, she came to a room in the Witch Pce, where only the twin witches of fate could enter, which was the bedroom of Red Lotus and White Lotus.

    It was just because she couldn¡¯t find any ce to sleep.

    It must be because of the will of the universe!

    On the big bed, the twin witches had fallen asleep and were protected by a special guardian magic circle. Nothing could invade into the magic circle and disturb the twin witches¡¯ sleep.

    After having consumed a great deal of energy and blood, both of the twin witches, White Lotus and Red Lotus needed to sleep to recover themselves.

    Therefore, this room was closely protected by the magic circle. Unfortunately, it wouldn¡¯t work against the person who held Casina¡¯s token.

    After wandering in a circle in the room, Mei (Star Snow) found several pastries. She gracefully nibbled on the snow-white pastries and nodded her head satisfactorily.

    To be fair, Star Snow¡¯s performance was definitely the best one amongst the three sisters, because she had perfectly met all the requirements from Mei¡¯er.

    She just looked for a quiet ce to bask in the sun, didn¡¯t talk with any girls of the Starwing Knights, and even walked into the Witch Pce, where it was so sacred that no one apart from witches coulde in.

    If the twin witches hadn¡¯t found her, what she did would¡¯ve really been perfect.

    Unfortunately, no matter how perfect she had been, once night came, there would be a big problem.

    Where to sleep?

    ¡°Puff... Ah... ¡± After stretching herself, Star Snow convinced that she had sessfully aplished the task today, and her master seems to being back soon. Star Snow looked around and ran to the bed of the twin witches.

    The magic circle was literally nothing to Mei, who held Casina¡¯s token.

    Ady should sleep in bed at night! This was one of the basic knowledge Mei¡¯er taught the three sisters of the Star Spirit Team. Naturally, Star Snowplied with it 100%.

    But, to her surprise, why did her hands naturally move when she got into bed andy down beside the twin witches?

    In less than ten seconds, the hands themselves had taken off Red Lotus¡¯ witch clothes, leaving only a red band on her hair.

    As her witch clothes were stripped, Red Lotus¡¯ beautiful, snow-white body was totally exposed in the air, spreading the unique fragrance of the girl.

    Looking at Red Lotus¡¯ white and tender skin, smooth and slender legs, Mei (Star Snow) stretched out her hands with curiosity.

    After being stripped of her red witch dress, exposing her delicate legs to the air, it was difficult to imagine that their master, Red Lotus was actually a girl of strong personality when she was awake.

    Mei¡¯s hand gently rubbed and pinched Red Lotus¡¯ slender and delicate white toes. Her pink toenails glittered like shells on the beach, giving Mei (Star Snow) a too strong temptation.

    ¡°White Lotus... Don¡¯t believe that the prince really exists in the world.¡±

    ¡°Without you, I would have nothing...¡± In her sleep, Red Lotus¡¯ cherry-like mouth was half-open and half-closed, and it seemed that she was entreating for something.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s itchy.¡±

    ¡°There... don¡¯t touch that ce...¡±

    Her cherry color lips shivered slightly as she breathed.

    ¡°...¡± Mei (Star Snow) only looked at her (master¡¯s) hands in confusion.

    Why are my master¡¯s hands so skilled?

    ¡°Well, that was all, master. That was what Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow did when you were ying Star Go.¡±

    ¡°Well, they did a good job, didn¡¯t they? Congrattions!¡± After reying all the pictures about what the three sisters did in thest three days, Mei was proud of her subordinates.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s all over!¡± Yun Xi hid his head in his arms. At this moment, he only wished that he had the supreme power to cut off the river of time, wiping out the whole of thest three days from the river of time.

    In front of him, Red Lotus was still sleeping, while White Lotus squinted her eyes, staring at him with a strange smile.

    Besides him, close to his hands, Red Lotus¡¯ beautiful, wless body was slightly trembling as if she was in a sweet dream.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister, White Lotus will always be with you...¡±

    ¡°You are the best sister in the world, I love you...¡±

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yun Xi could find no way to deceive himself that it was just a dream.

    Everything was real!

    In thest three days, he had really made so many mistakes!

    ¡°Oh... my dream to be an upright gentleman...¡±

    This day, Yun Xi abandoned himself to despair.

 Chapter 501: Presents the Gem and My Love to You

    It¡¯s over! My life is all over!

    While Yun Xi watched the pictures of the first day, he still held great hope.

    Until Star Thunder went the wrong way to the secret garden of the Starwing Knights, and met Lulu there...

    Lulu became the first victim.

    Then Ling Ling and Mei Lan were also added to the victim list.

    The next day, Star Fire took over his body and was soon caught by Hua Yue.

    Apparently, as the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue noticed that Mei (Star Fire) was in a strange mood. Looking at this scene, an emotion called hope emerged again in Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    Hua Yue was a perfect knight, and her strength was enough for her to protect herself. Under her protection, there should be nothing happening.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi still guessed wrong.

    It was true that Hua Yue had the strength to stop Mei, but she did nothing. Instead, she became the fourth person on the victim list.

    The symptoms of ¡°Mei Poisoning¡± was still spreading!

    On the third day, when Yun Xi fought against Norn the God of Wisdom and Orfina the Ruby Dragon on the chessboard, Star Snow possessed his body.

    Unlike Star Thunder and Star Fire, Star Snow avoided contact with any people from the beginning and chose to bask in the sun in the Witch Pce. In theory, she would never meet any of the members of the Starwing Knights there.

    Well, that was right. She didn¡¯t meet any of the members of the Starwing Knights, but the twin witches lived there!

    Next, Yun Xi could only watch the pictures that Star Snow was brought into the underground of the Witch Pce and performed the mysterious sacrificial ceremony with the twin witches.

    After everything was done, Star Snow had a chance to escape from here, but unfortunately, she lost her way.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to remember what happened next. Anyway, when he opened his eyes, he was already on the big bed of the twin witches, being watched by White Lotus.

    What a big crisis! There¡¯s no way back. There¡¯s no chance to argue! But, but it wasn¡¯t my fault!

    How could I know what happened in the real world when I was ying Star Go on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    ¡°Sorry... I... I really am not...¡± Yun Xi looked at White Lotus with tears in his eyes.

    From the twin witches¡¯ point of view, he was undoubtedly an intruder, a pervert!

    ¡°My prince, is the ¡®Closed Mouth Zen¡¯ over?¡± White Lotus squinted her eyes and smiled at Yun Xi, enjoying his dumbstruck look.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m...¡± Yun Xi shivered all over. Apart from Hua Huo, there should be no one knowing his real identity in the White Lotus Sword Pce!

    If anyone knew that he was a man who lurked in the girls¡¯ dorm, he would be wanted by the whole of the White Lotus Sword Pce!

    ¡°Yes, because of this thing, I knew it from the beginning.¡± White Lotus nced at the Star and Moon Ring on her hand with a gentle look.

    Why did she give up inheriting any of the god weapons of the Witch Pce and choose the Star and Moon Ring to be her weapon?

    The reason was simple: fetters. She wanted it to be a fetter that could connect her with her prince forever. No matter what the prince became, she could find him at a nce.

    Even if there were 100,000,000,000 people, he was the only one she could see in her eyes.

    She wanted nobody but the prince.

    ¡°This ring is...¡± Yun Xi looked at the ring in confusion. He didn¡¯t understand what it was. Did it have any rtionship with me?

    Is it a god weapon that can trace back time? So she can see through my real body at a nce?

    Are the twin witches of fate so powerful? Can they actually use such a strong god weapon?

    ¡°This is the gift from you, my prince! Don¡¯t you remember the first gift you gave me?¡± White Lotus gently touched the Star and Moon Ring, which was connected with her blood. She had signed a blood contract with it. Once the Star and Moon Ring was broken, she would die with it.

    This was the way princesses expressed their trust in their lovers in ancient times.

    Ignoring the limitation of materials, turning ¡°impossibility¡± into ¡°possibility¡±. Only a talented god witch like her could master this power. After pouring her life and soul into the ring, it was finally forged.

    ¡°Ha??¡± Yun Xi was surprised. It was a gift from me? Why don¡¯t I remember it?

    Even if it didn¡¯t contain any special abilities, judging from its gorgeous appearance, it was undoubtedly a priceless treasure.

    Speaking of the gift I gave White Lotus, wasn¡¯t it just a micalex I found from the hot spring?

    How could the Star and Moon Ring on White Lotus¡¯ hand be the same thing as the micalex?!

    ¡°My prince, don¡¯t doubt it. This is your gift, the most beautiful treasure in the world.¡± White Lotus¡¯s voice was sweet and warm, like delicious honey.

    ¡°Initially, it was just a micalex.¡±

    ¡°I presented my blood and soul, and made it what it is.¡±

    ¡°What it means is that the sun, the moon, and the stars will never be separated.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I named it the Star and Moon Ring.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at White Lotus in surprise, and finally remembered what she had said when he gave her the micalex as a gift.

    ¡°Today, this micalex is just amon stone in the eyes of other people.

    ¡°But from now on, it¡¯s the first gift my lover gave me.

    ¡°In the future, it will be the gift my husband first presented to me, and gradually will be a priceless and irreceable treasure in my life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s ideas, but for me, it¡¯s the most beautiful and glitzy gem from my prince.

    ¡°I witness it here, your present is the most valuable gift to me, toplete our eternal contract.

    ¡°Maybe I indeed don¡¯t know what true love is, but I swear to this gem.¡±

    ¡°I will love you forever.¡±

    So, it wasn¡¯t just a girl¡¯s fantasy, but her vow.

    She really turned that micalex into her irreceable treasure, the most beautiful and dazzling gemstone in the world!

 Chapter 502: Confession Again

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Red Lotus frowned in her dream as her skin flushed red. It seemed that she was about to wake up.

    Too bad! Yun Xi looked at Red Lotus¡¯ naked body, sweating heavily.

    If Red Lotus woke up at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to purge himself of suspicion.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi¡¯s most powerful ally in the Witch Pce was beside him.

    ¡°Sister, one sheep, two sheep, three sheep...¡± White Lotus approached her sister¡¯s ear and began counting sheep in a gentle voice.

    If it was anyone else, this trick was undoubtedly ineffective, but for Red Lotus, only when White Lotus yed this trick, Red Lotus would fall asleep again.

    ¡°White Lotus... Baa... ¡± Hearing her cute sister¡¯s voice, Red Lotus contentedly turned over on the bed, putting her left hand on White Lotus¡¯ right hand and slept more soundly.

    ¡°...¡± Looking at Red Lotus, who fell into sleep again, Yun Xi didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    But, because Red Lotus turned her back to Yun Xi, he could clearly see her naked, snow-white back, which was even more attractive than when she was facing Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ny-nine sheep...¡± White Lotus showed an expression of reassurance on her face while smoothly covering her sister with a sheet, and then smiled at Yun Xi, whose face had totally turned red.

    ¡°My prince, is my sister¡¯s body pretty?¡±

    ¡°This... Well...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat.

    Answer ¡°pretty¡± meant that he has seen their bodies all over when they were sleeping, apparently, this was a death penalty if he dared to say it.

    Answer ¡°not pretty¡± was like plugging one¡¯s ears while stealing a bell, which it was impossible to deceive White Lotus.

    Whichever answer was wrong.

    urately speaking, since the moment he entered the twin witches¡¯ bedroom, he was already a sinner.

    At this time, as a person who hadmitted a crime of offending the twin witches, what kind of expression should he put on his face?

    Probably when the condemned criminals were sent under guard to the gallows, they held the same mood in their hearts.

    ¡°Sister hates men very, very, very much. Therefore, my prince, you have to be careful. Never expose your true identity in front of my sister!¡± To Yun Xi, White Lotus¡¯ voice was like a light of redemption in the darkness.

    Does it mean that she will not reveal my true identity to others?

    ¡°Of course, I will keep it a secret for you, my prince.¡±

    ¡°A good woman should be devoted to supporting her lover. Isn¡¯t it a natural thing?¡± White Lotus squinted at Yun Xi and betrayed her sister without hesitation.

    Her happiness was her sister¡¯s happiness.

    The twin witches were inseparable, they were two souls of one fate.

    Their rtionship was closer than any twins in the world. They were destined to live together forever.

    Therefore, her prince would also be her sister¡¯s prince.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus would not be separated. She had found her happiness, therefore, she hoped that her sister could get happiness too.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that at least, White Lotus was on his side.

    The real problem was her sister, Red Lotus. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how angry Red Lotus would be if she knew the truth.

    ¡°Why ... why do you like me?¡± After feeling rxed, more doubts emerged in Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    He had had very few contacts with Red Lotus and White Lotus. The closest contact was the moment when White Lotus yed the role of sleeping beauty in the dark forest.

    Looking back on that kiss, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t say for sure that whether it was Red Lotus or White Lotus he kissed in the trial world.

    However, the taste of the soft and fragrant lips still lingered in his mind.

    And because of that kiss, his fate was totally changed and he had to step on a road that had no return.

    ¡°The Prince is the prince.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to show up for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Like the Sleeping Princess in the dark forest, waiting for the prince¡¯s kiss to lift the curse.¡±

    ¡°My sister and I have been waiting for our prince for too long a time.¡±

    White Lotus¡¯ eyes gradually be sad.

    ¡°My prince, my prince, don¡¯t you like us?¡±

    ¡°Now that you have woken us up from the dark forest, please expose your love to us.¡±

    ¡°Just as flowers need sunshine, we also need your love to grow well and be the only flower in the world to blossom for you.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at White Lotus¡¯ eyes and had a feeling of guilt in his heart.

    It¡¯s different from what you said, the great stars!

    Why didn¡¯t she forget the experience in the trial world? Why is she so persistent and even fanatical?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a dream?

    ¡°Prince, do you think dreams are just dreams?¡± White Lotus saw through the confusion in Yun Xi¡¯s heart at a nce and shook her head.

    Her prince, indeed, did not understand.

    ¡°Dream¡± is the manifestation of a human¡¯s deepest consciousness, it¡¯s the most essential part of the human mind.

    Why did they be cursed princesses, sleeping in the dark forest in the dream?

    Because that was what they really looked like.

    The twin witches of fate were also the cursed twin witches.

    They could never enjoy the same simple life like any ordinary people in the universe. If they hadn¡¯t been recognized as the god witches, they would be monsters in the eyes of the public.

    They had the great talent that could make countless people envy, also, they were carrying the equivalent curse on their back. Amongst other witches, there were also people who said that they were ¡°monsters¡± that should never exist.

    My sister didn¡¯t say anything, but she kept on practicing desperately, trying to get beyond everything. Just like Casina the Battle God, who is strong enough to ignore all gossips.

    Like a red lotus blooming in hell, my sister has already embarked on a road of no return.

    And I have also made the same choice, practicing the forbidden skill, the Great Cirction.

    From this point of view, they deserved to be the twin witches. They had the same stubbornness in their hearts, and they both wanted to fight against their cursed fate.

    ¡°Prince, no matter how many times, I will repeat the same oath.¡±

    ¡°I love you, and this is definitely not a joke.¡±

    ¡°To us, you are the sun and hope.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my prince. I won¡¯t look at any other man except you.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t know anything about love, but I swear that I will do everything I can to love you and never stop until I die.¡±

 Chapter 503: Princeâ€™s Sadness

    Yun Xi waspletely speechless. It was not his fault!

    He was just a fake prince, however, the twin witches were even more exalted than any princess in the mortal world!

    It was just a chance encounter in the trial world, why did it lead to this?

    Great stars, can you tell me how to deal with this kind of thing?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy, master? That¡¯s where the goal is.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice quietly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s ears, as if she was saying a thing that was as natural as ¡°Why climb the mountain? Because it¡¯s there!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with the twin witches. It¡¯s too dangerous to get in touch with them.¡± Yun Xi shook his head. In his heart, he was still surprised by the truth that White Lotus fell in love with him at first sight.

    Hua Huo once told him how dangerous the twin witches were.

    ¡°Little Xi, the most dangerous people in the White Lotus Sword Domain is not the White Lotus Sword Master, but the twin witches.¡±

    ¡°If they cooperate with each together, I¡¯m not sure if I can beat them down. Probably in the whole of the White Lotus Sword Domain, they are the strongest under the legend rank.¡±

    This was the first time for Yun Xi hearing that Hua Huo was praising someone.

    It was hard to imagine that even Hua Huo would praise the twin witches, which was full evidence that the twin witches were far stronger than their appearances.

    If their enemies regarded them asmon hero ranked witches, they would definitely regret their ignorance.

    After really touching the realm of the hero rank, Yun Xi realized what a powerful ability ¡°flying¡± was. The twin witches could fly in the sky when they were together, which was a super strong ability that most hero ranked beings dreamed of.

    Judging from Yun Xi¡¯s current power, even Red Lotus could kill him alone, not to mention to fight against the twin witches together.

    Even if White Lotus really liked him and wouldn¡¯t do anything, Red Lotus was still a strong enemy.

    ¡°Master, you have defeated a lot of legend ranked beings on the Starry Sky Chessboard, why are you still afraid of the twin witches? They are just at the hero rank!¡± Mei¡¯er felt confused.

    ¡°That... I thought that the Starry Sky Chessboard was just a game...¡± After recalling his achievement on the Starry Sky Chessboard, even Yun Xi himself was dumbfounded.

    It was a truth that he had defeated a lot of legend ranked beings in the game, however, he was in the real world now! It wasn¡¯t even possible for him to sit as equals at the same table with any legend ranked people in the real world!

    Now, although he was already a hero ranked Baker now, hisbat power hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank. After all, it was impossible to defeat any person by holding a loaf of bread in his hand!

    ¡°Prince, it¡¯s time. Please go out and wait for us outside.¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s face, White Lotus realized that her prince hadn¡¯t really understood her love.

    Never mind, ¡°love¡± can¡¯t be proved by ¡°speaking¡±.

    She would use her actions to make the prince understand that her love for him was definitely not just ¡°saying¡± so.

    At dawn, Yun Xi snuck out of the twin witches¡¯ bedroom.

    ¡°Oh, precious fresh air!¡± Smelling the fresh air, Yun Xi was relieved and even wanted to shout in the Witch Pce,

    ¡°Love is dear, freedom is dearer!¡±

    It was too dangerous to stay with the twin witches on the bed. If Red Lotus woke up, he would definitely be killed.

    ¡°Master, why are you so afraid of the twin witches?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of danger, your childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo is apparently more dangerous!¡± Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t understand Yun Xi¡¯s fear.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, Hua Huo is different from Red Lotus and White Lotus.¡±

    ¡°If Hua Huo gets angry, I can soothe her with bread. Her angeres and goes quickly. As long as I stay with her, her anger will soon disappear.¡± Yun Xi had had rich experience dealing with his childhood sweetheart.

    No matter how angry Hua Huo was, he was confident that he couldfort her.

    But, Red Lotus was different. She would definitely draw out her sword if she found anything strange. Yun Xi never wanted to provoke such an enemy in his life.

    ¡°If Red Lotus knew my real identity, she wouldn¡¯t stop chasing me before I¡¯m torn to pieces.¡±

    ¡°She is totally different from White Lotus!¡±

    Mei¡¯er thought for awhile and drew a conclusion,

    ¡°That is to say, putting Red Lotus aside, that you like White Lotus, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t say a word.

    If it was only White Lotus one person, the cute, sweet girl who regarded him as her prince, would he fall in love with her?

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out the answer, however, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Because that was impossible.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus were the twins of fate that could never be separated.

    The invisible thread wrapped around their hands had forever connected their destiny together.

    Eating, drinking, sleeping, fighting, even falling in love, getting married, they couldn¡¯t leave each other.

    ¡°Curse... Is that what White Lotus tried to tell me?¡± Yun Xi seemed to understand why White Lotus would look at him with longing.

    Perhaps what she had been waiting for was just a person who could ept her and Red Lotus and treat them like princesses.

    ¡°Prince... But I¡¯m not the prince you imagined...¡± Yun Xi sighed.

    They were real princesses.

    However, he wasn¡¯t a prince, he was the Starchild who may run away at any time.

    Once his true identity is revealed, his four terrifying ex-girlfriends would not let him keep enjoying his peaceful life.

    Moreover, he still remembered that the twin witches were also candidate Apostles of one of his ex-girlfriends!

    It was equal to looking for his own death if he dared to fall in love with them!

    This was probably the saddest thing in the world. The encounter between him and them was doomed to be a tragedy.

    It was clear that the rtionship between them was prey and hunters, how did it get this far along?

    Great stars, tell me, why did you let them be the Sleeping Beauty in the dark forest?

 Chapter 504: Ablution

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that my skin is really smooth today?¡± Red Lotus stretched herself out and looked at her sister with a pleasant look.

    ¡°Of course, my sister has the best skin!¡± White Lotus squinted and smiled.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯m in a perfect condition! Let¡¯s start the second stage of the sacrificial ceremony!¡± Affirming that she was in an unprecedented good condition, Red Lotus immediately turned her attention to the sacrificial ceremony.

    The sacrificial ceremony could be divided into three stages.

    The start, sacrifice.

    The core, invite gods.

    The end, send the god away.

    The first stage was the easiest and safest, as long as the sacrifices were appropriate. There was almost no record of failure in the first stage.

    The second stage was the most important. It determined what kind of gods would respond to the ceremony. It could be said that the sess of the sacrificial ceremony depended on the second stage.

    No one would dare to say with certainty that the being that responded to the ceremony was a friendly god or an uncontroble monster, because the gods and fantastic creatures who would notice the ceremony were random.

    The sess or failure of the second stage also determined the oue of the third stage.

    It was easy to summon a god, but would be extremely difficult to send the god away. If they summoned a distorted monster, to aplish the third stage would be an impossible task.

    Most of the deaths in the sacrificial ceremonies urred in the second stage and the third stages.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! ¡± Under the waterfall, the twin sisters prayed together in the morning, adjusting their bodies and minds for the most perfect state.

    ¡°Hum?¡± Suddenly, Red Lotus realized something was wrong.

    No, it wasn¡¯t something bad, but something so good that made her feel incredible.

    Her synchronization rate with the Red Lotus Holy Sword was increasing strikingly!

    50%, 51%, 52%, 53%... Usually, it would take her a month to increase 1% or 2% synchronization rate with the Red Lotus Holy Sword, but now, under the waterfall, she could clearly feel that the connection between the Red Lotus Holy Sword and herself was bing closer and closer.

    As if something lurking in her body had been released, her body naturally emitted the same aura as the Red Lotus Holy Sword.

    There were even golden sparks flying out from the Red Lotus Holy Sword, floating around her body.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, what¡¯s going on today?¡± Red Lotus gazed at the Red Lotus Holy Sword in confusion.

    Every inch of her skin emitted scorching temperatures, but none of the heat had spilled out.

    From her soul to her body, she was immersed in a sense of extreme excitement, like a ming fire, releasing her unbridled joy.

    ¡°White Lotus, I seem to have had an epiphany!¡± Red Lotus smiled, opening her eyes wide in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that the so-called ¡°epiphany¡± in Buddhism would happen to herself.

    ¡°Sister, your body is enlightened.¡± White Lotus naturally knew what had happened to her sister and began to regret it.

    If she had known it earlier, she would have changed her position on the bedst night.

    It must be because of my prince! If he took off my clothesst night instead of my sister¡¯s, I would be the one whose body was enlightened today!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the so-called epiphany, enlightenment!¡± Naturally, Red Lotus knew nothing about what had happened to herst night. She only felt that her heart was beating violently, her chest and her whole body were burning as if they had turned into mes.

    This feeling is too wonderful!

    ¡°I want to be stronger!¡± Red Lotus looked up and announced, ¡°For White Lotus, I want to be as strong as Casina the Battle God!¡±

    ¡°Sister, what if I say that you can be stronger if you fell in love with the prince?¡± White Lotus squinted, asking in a casual tone.

    ¡°The prince? That jerk?¡± Remembering the prince who kissed her sister in the dream and ran away after that, Red Lotus bristled with anger in an instant.

    ¡°This joke is not funny at all.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯d cut him into pieces right away, pieces that can be used to feed fish!¡± Red Lotus raised her sword and said the sentence again.

    ¡°The prince must die!¡±

    A pair of dark red me wings extended from behind Red Lotus, the sparks on Red Lotus¡¯ sword flew up, and eventually gathered together and turned into a huge column of light, evaporating the huge waterfall instantly.

    For ten seconds, not even a drop of water fell down from the waterfall!

    Red Lotus¡¯ sword cut off the water flow of the whole waterfall and created a deep red torrent of me above the waterfall, which looked as if a volcano just erupted.

    ¡°Ah... there is still a long way to go...¡± Looking at her sister¡¯s angry appearance and the ming wings behind her, White Lotus felt that she still had to keep the thingst night a secret.

    My prince is probably no match of my sister now, and even I can¡¯t stop my sister if she went crazy.

    Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t matter. My sister¡¯s body is still very honest. As I guessed, her body will never refuse my prince.

    For us, my prince is special, because he represents the glory of hope.

    Because my sister was close to the light of hopest night, she could be stronger today.

    Sooner orter, my sister will understand.

    So, wait a little longer, my prince.

    My sister and I wille to you and be your wings!

    ¡°Yawn!¡± Yun Xi suddenly shivered and sneezed on the roof of the Witch Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± Although it was a perfectly sunny day, Yun Xi still felt as if he was a lost person wandering in the fog, unable to find the way forward.

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. After all, you have had so many girlfriends, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have more! Just like stepping on boats, if you stepped on two boats, you may fall into the water. However, if there are countless boats that have been strung together by countless steel wires, you can walk on the boats as though walking upon the t ground.¡± Mei¡¯er encouraged her master, after all, it was a great mission entrusted to her by the stars.

    ¡°Who said it?¡± Yun Xi always thought Mei¡¯er¡¯s words were unreliable.

    ¡°Bnce in all things,¡± said Mei¡¯er with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Nothing is true, everything is permitted, this was your favorite quotation in your past life, master!¡±

 Chapter 505: A Duel Caused by a Gem

    Actually, I shouldn¡¯t havee here.

    Looking at the Altar of Deity, Yun Xi sighed.

    To be honest, he had an ominous presentiment and really wanted to leave as soon as possible. Unfortunately, once the sacrificial ceremony started, it could never be stopped, otherwise, the witches would be cursed.

    That was the reason why he didn¡¯t run away from the Witch Pce after he had actually gained his freedom again.

    White Lotus¡¯ gentle eyes were firmer than any shackles, locking Yun Xi¡¯s heart tightly.

    She believed that her prince would never leave before they sessfully aplished the sacrificial ceremony.

    She was right.

    Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t look at Red Lotus and White Lotus being cursed because of him, so he had to stay and wait for theing of the evening.

    At dusk, it was the critical point between day and night, the time that devils and evils appeared, and the time that humans and gods could meet. In ancient times, witches called this time ¡°devil¡¯s time¡±.

    The sacrifice in the first stage was to open a virtual Door of Dusk, so that the gods could pass through and descend into the real world from the void.

    On the silent Altar of Deity, Yun Xi held Red Lotus¡¯ hand in his left hand and White Lotus¡¯ hand in his right hand, and because the twin witches were born inseparable, they also held each other¡¯s hands. They sat in a circle in the middle of the Altar of Deity, waiting for the arrival of dusk.

    As time went by, White Lotus became slightly surprised and uneasy, because she didn¡¯t see any sign that the first stage of the ceremony had been aplished. None of the gods or fantastic creatures in the void appeared in front of the other side of the Door of Dusk, which was about to open!

    Is there something wrong?

    ording to her experience, she should be able to vaguely feel the aura of the god on the other side of the Door of Dusk now. However, there was nothing standing on the other side of the door!

    Red Lotus also felt confused, but her confusion wasn¡¯t rted to the sacrificial ceremony. She just felt that her sister, White Lotus¡¯ palm was bing hotter than usual.

    No, not only her sister, it seemed that her own palm was also bing hotter and hotter. It seemed that the circle formed by the three people formed a strange aura field, whichbined the three people¡¯s auras together.

    There was something that was happening in the circle. The three people¡¯s breathing and heartbeats were synchronizing.

    Aura Resonance... Is it because of my prince... White Lotus guessed. Unlike her sister, she knew what it meant.

    On the contrary, Yun Xi still knew nothing about what was happening. In fact, from the very beginning, he had had an uneasy feeling and always felt that something was wrong in the sacrificial ceremony.

    In fact, he guessed right.

    A great war was taking ce in the void above the White Lotus Sword Domain!

    ¡°I am an Ancient God, a Sunwalker, Hura Azda! My soldiers, obey my orders and fight for me!¡± The Sunwalker with a dog-headed mask on his face raised the scepter in his hand. In the blink of an eye, millions of sand soldiers came out of the void and marched toward the battlefield in an orderly line.

    Their opponent was an immortal bird flying in the sky, whose existence itself was already a disaster to the world. Just a few sparks on her beautiful tail feathers fell to the ground, and this had ignited and burned hundreds of sand soldiers into ashes.

    Phoenix, the immortal bird, the fantastic creature who represented for immortality.

    Hura Azda, the Sunwalker, the king of the desert, and the god of billions of mortals.

    They were the first couple who noticed the sacrifice offered by the twin witches, and the first couple who fought for it!

    ¡°I saw it first, I saw it first!¡± Phoenix swooped and spat out a deep red fireball from her mouth, bombarding Hura Azda¡¯s sand soldier army.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Over 100,000 sand soldiers were totally evaporated under Phoenix¡¯s attack. As a mushroom cloud rose to the sky, arge part of the sand soldier army was eliminated in an instant.

    ¡°Phoenix, the sacrifice is mine!¡± As a rare Sunwalker, the King of Desert, and an Ancient God, Hura Azda seldom responded to any prayer or call from humans.

    The reason was simple, because humans couldn¡¯t offer him any sacrifices that could let him feel interested in. Even a top level fire-type ruby couldn¡¯t get him to take a nce at it.

    As a Sunwalker, he was a natural destroyer, no matter where he went, endless me storms would naturally emerge and swallow the world. And during the process, countless gemstones would naturally form and condense.

    To put it bluntly, all Sunwalkers were a king with endless wealth. They could make the top level magic gemstones themselves. Moreover, they were also the strongest beings in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Common gemstones were meaningless to them, only the stones that contained a god¡¯s power, for example, a Kryolite could draw their attention.

    However, a Kryolite could only slightly draw their attention, but none of them would respond to a call just for a Kryolite. If the summoner didn¡¯t offer up hundreds of Kryolites, it wasn¡¯t possible to summon a Sunwalker.

    However, it was different this time!

    When the twin witches started the sacrificial ceremony, Hura Azda instantly noticed the sacrifice and realized how valuable it was.

    At a great cost, he passed through countless worlds and finally arrived at this ce on time.

    It was hard to describe the strong temptation of the sacrifice was for him. After bing a Sunwalker, he had almost forgotten the feeling of palpitating with excitement.

    How long has it been since thest time I had this feeling?

    I want it! I want it! Even if I have to sacrifice millions of my subordinates, I must obtain it!

    At the moment he arrived here, he instantly noticed Phoenix, who just reached this same ce a moment ago. Without hesitation, he immediately closed the space passage and enclosed this area in the void using his god power, forcing Phoenix to fight with him before she could ess the Door of Dusk!

    Hereby, the war between a god and a fantastic creature began!

    This was a war of gods. Whether it was Phoenix or Hura, the time of their lives was far longer than the history of the endless god¡¯s domains. Even the aftermath of their battle was enough to destroy all of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Above the battlefield, an ice-blue figure was staring coldly at the duel between the god and the fantastic creature.

    She was the ruler, the witness, and the guardian of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. Her presence represented that the duel between them had been recognized by the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, and was under surveince of them.

 Chapter 506: Sunwalker

    Millions of sand soldiers raised the strange weapons in their hands and sang the praises of their god, the guardian of their race, the great king of the desert, the god of the sun, Hura Azda.

    When the soldiers were still alive, the first sentence they heard when they opened their eyes was ¡°Hura Bless me!¡±, and then they were baptized by the priests and became a believer of the Sun God.

    From birth to death, they listened to the voices of the priests and fought steadfastly for their god. After death, they woulde to the Sun God and be his immortal sand soldiers.

    The more devout they were, the stronger sand soldier they could transfer into after their death.

    ¡°Those who do good get a reward for good, those who do evil get a reward for evil.¡± After good people died, beautiful girls would descend and lead them to heaven.

    However, if they were evil people, female ghosts would drag them into hell and let them suffer in perdition forever.

    The soldiers Hura needed would be selected from the Judge¡¯s Bridge, and Hura would grant them undead bodies and let them be members of his sand soldier army.

    The more sand soldiers Hura summoned, the stronger he would be. Usually, his sand soldier army was strong enough to sweep away millions of enemy troops alone, therefore, Hura hadn¡¯t had any fight with any beings for a very, very long time.

    However, his opponent this time was Phoenix, a fantastic creature whose identity wasn¡¯t inferior to him.

    She held not only the rule of ¡°fire¡±, but also the concept of ¡°eternity¡±.

    All attacks were meaningless to Phoenix, because she was an immortal bird who wouldn¡¯t die!

    Phoenix was the only fantastic creatures known in the endless god¡¯s domains that couldn¡¯t be killed by any methods, her existence itself stood for ¡°eternity¡±.

    Her regenerative capacity was much stronger than Hydra, who had nine heads and nine lives. Even though Hura was a Sunwalker, it felt tricky when facing such an opponent who couldn¡¯t be killed.

    During the war that hadsted for more than ten hours, he had sessfully hit Phoenix¡¯s heart, head, and body more than once. Phoenix¡¯s whole body had even been crushed by his golden scepter, however, she could always recover herself in a sh as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Witness the Sin of the Sun!¡± As the evening approached, Hura Azda finally decided to get rid of Phoenix.

    ¡°The Sun Disk, appear for me!¡± The golden scepter was inserted into the desert under Hura¡¯s feet, and there, countless fireballs began appearing in the sky.

    A golden fireball appeared in the middle of the sky, and with countless ck spots flying in the fireball. After it appeared on the battlefield, the temperature around it began to rise at a terrible rate.

    It was a God Weapon, the Sun Disk! It wasn¡¯t amon god weapon that could be obtained by amon hero ranked humans, but a weapon that really belonged to a god!

    All over the sky, unnatural fire clouds appeared in an unnatural way.

    One cloud after another gathered together and flew to him from ten miles, a hundred miles, or even thousands of miles away.

    The original bright sunshine became dim again, and the grey clouds fell heavily to the ground as if they were going to crush the earth.

    Rotating, rotating, it seemed as if there was an invisible mixer in the sky, all clouds in the sky started rotating at an incredible speed, which looked as if a huge me furnace was being ignited.

    In fact, that was what was happening. The Sun Disk was a miniature incarnation of the sun, which was also named ¡°SN-Drive¡± in some god¡¯s domains. (SN-Drive, Sun Nucleus Drive)

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Because she knew that she wouldn¡¯t die, Phoenix always chose the same tactic in battle.

    Whoever her opponent was, she just needed to rush up and beat them down!

    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust... Rest in peace...¡± Hura closed his eyes. There were gold-red fragments flying around his fingertips, which looked surprisingly simr to the Kryolite sacrificed by the twin witches.

    All of a sudden, a brighter figure appeared in the middle of the sky. His body was brighter than the sun, emitted golden lights and illuminated the entire world.

    When this figure appeared, a strong aura spread and announced his dignity to all beings in the world.

    All the sand soldiers knelt down and presented their highest respect to the great existence in the sky.

    It was Hura Azda¡¯s real body, the Sunwalker, a real supreme Sun God!

    When he opened his eyes, there were countless golden lights shining out of his eyes. His hair was as bright as the real sun.

    In a sh, it looked as if there were countless hot suns emerging out in the sky.

    He held a small, golden Sun Disk in his hand, aiming at Phoenix with no emotion in his eyes.

    Only the ck particles that were constantly emanating from the Sun Disk in his hand announced what an ominous thing this god weapon was at the moment.

    It¡¯s an astronomical phenomenon called ¡°sunspot¡±. A sunspot was powerful enough to destroy apletely. At this moment, the number of sunspots twining around the Sun Disk had already exceeded 3,000.

    Compressing a sunspot into a ck particle, it was already a power that was beyond all hero ranked beings¡¯ imagination.

    This was the ability of a legendary god, the power of the Sunwalker.

    ¡°Rest in peace, Phoenix.¡± Hura shook his head at Phoenix who was rushing at him, throwing the sun disk lightly towards her.

    The golden Sun Disk turned into a magnificent golden track, cut through Phoenix¡¯s body and lighted her feathers.

    Instantly, countless sunspots exploded and annihted Phoenix¡¯s body, destroying the entire battlefield.

    Continuous explosions of sunspots almost dposed and annihted everything in the void, endless sr storms swept through the entire space.

    The end of the world!

    The power of the Sun Disk could only be described in this way, that was the power of the Sunwalker.

 Chapter 507: Three Questions

    The Sun Disk rotated, flew back into Hura¡¯s hands and shrank rapidly, disappearing together with Hura¡¯s real body in the sky.

    As for Phoenix, her body had beenpletely annihted.

    ¡°Huh...¡± The only survivor, Hura¡¯s projection breathed a sigh of relief.

    In order to defeat Phoenix, he really spent a great amount of his god power.

    Summoning the Sun Disk from the distant Western God¡¯s Domain, struck a blow that could even destroy an entire world and restrained its power within the range of the battlefield, it was too risky as if he was performing on the tightrope.

    However, holding the sacrifice, the golden-red gem in his hand, Huraughed happily.

    It¡¯s worth it. Everything¡¯s worth it.

    Even though he still didn¡¯t know what the golden-red gem was, just holding it in his hands, his heart had been somehow quieted down.

    To Sunwalkers, the most difficult thing was not to obtain stronger power but to control the power they had obtained.

    The Sunwalkers who couldn¡¯t control their own power couldn¡¯t descend into the mortal world, because their bodies were enveloped in endless sr storms, which would burn all living beings on the earth to ashes.

    The treasures that were effective for Sunwalker was extremely rare, and the unknown golden-red gem in Hura¡¯s hand was undoubtedly one of the rarest treasures that could be used by Sunwalkers.

    Hura was very satisfied with the sacrifice and decided to offer the twin witches a true god¡¯s blessing.

    He went to the Door of Dusk and started tomunicate with the twin witches on the Altar of Deity.

    ¡°We seeded! A god ising!¡± White Lotus opened her eyes. From the other side of the Door of Dusk, an unusually hot breath was spreading to this space.

    The burning power partly broke through the unopened door, making the temperature around the altar to rise significantly.

    There was no doubt that their sacrifice attracted a very powerful existence attention!

    However, they still didn¡¯t know whether it was a kind god or an evil monster.

    The only thing they knew was that this god or monster was far stronger than the fire-type fantastic creature they summoned thest time.

    The next stage was the most important part of the sacrificial ceremony.

    They must determine whether the strong ¡°existence¡± on the other side of the door was good or evil.

    Before they opened the Door of Dusk, they could ask the ¡°god¡± three questions, and the three questions were the core of the sacrificial ceremony. If it was an evil monster and they didn¡¯t find its true identity, they may pay the price with their lives.

    The god they summoned could choose to answer the questions or remain silent, and the witches would deduce who the god was from the god¡¯s attitude.

    Generally, it wasn¡¯t a big problem, because witches had had rich experience in how to ask the three questions, they even had the safest ¡°temte¡± in theory.

    ¡°Great god, where did youe from?¡± In the face of a god, White Lotus¡¯ Great Cirction would be useless, because it wouldn¡¯t be able to predict anything about a god. Therefore, the first thing she asked was the question mostmonly asked by witches.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the end of the western desert, above the earth where the pyramids stand. I am the Lord of the sky, the embodiment of order and truth, the infinite light.¡± After killing Phoenix, well, at least, killing her temporarily, Hura was in a very good mood and dered his identity frankly.

    ¡°Gee?¡± White Lotus covered her little mouth with a look of total disbelief.

    How could this be true? Although his name did exist on the witches¡¯ list of kind gods, however, he never responded to any witches¡¯ call before.

    On the list, he was one of the top 5 gods the witches were able to summon, he was a real Ancient God!

    The Lord of the Sky, the Sun God, Hura Azda! He was one of the oldest gods. Before the endless god¡¯s domains were connected together, he was already the master of hundred of god¡¯s domains.

    In theory, if a witch wanted to summon him, the witch must prepare hundreds of fire-type Kryolites. Only in this situation, the strong Sun God may pay attention to the sacrificial ceremony.

    In the rules of the sacrificial ceremony, the summoned gods or monsters could choose to keep silent and ignore the three questions. However, if they answered the questions, they must tell the truth.

    Hura Azda had no intention of hiding his identity, therefore, the other two questions White Lotus prepared had be meaningless.

    ¡°Well, are you satisfied with the sacrifice?¡± Looking at her sister, who was in a trance, Red Lotus quickly asked the second question.

    In the normal process, the question would be ¡°What are you?¡±. However, Hura Azda had directly dered his identity, this question was meaningless now.

    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied, I will give you a wonderful blessing from a real god!¡± Holding the golden-red gem in his hand, Hura Azda promised in a pleasant mood.

    Everything went smoothly! Yun Xi was relieved. It seemed that this was a very kind and talkative god.

    Well, in this case, can I also ask a question?

    ¡°Great god, what is love?¡±

    Then, Yun Xi regretted his impertinent question many years.

    ¡°Oh, love.¡± Hura Azda was in a very good mood today, and he felt that Yun Xi¡¯s voice was pleasing, therefore, he didn¡¯t mind giving this ¡°lost sheep¡± his advice.

    ¡°You should love the people you like.¡±

    ¡°Love is selfless, free and should not be bound by any rules.¡±

    ¡°If you love your child, you should marry her. You can marry your daughter, your elder sister and your little sister.¡±

    ¡°I bless all beings who have love in their hearts. If you love her, you shouldn¡¯t mind her race or identity; if you love her, you should marry her immediately.¡±

    ¡°You need to protect her and let her be the happiest bride in the world. You should dress her in the most beautiful bridal dress with your hands and tell her that she belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Yun Xi felt that his world outlook was totally subverted. Is this what love is in the eyes of a legend ranked god?

 Chapter 508: The Opened Door

    ¡°What the hell are you asking?!¡± Red Lotus looked at Yun Xi with discontent. The sacrificial ceremony must be dealt with carefully, any error would make them pay a heavy price.

    At any rate, Mei shouldn¡¯t ask thest question. It¡¯s totally irrelevant to the god!

    What ayman she is!

    ¡°Sorry... I suddenly wanted to know what love is in the eyes of a god.¡± Yun Xi lowered his head embarrassed and apologized sincerely.

    However, the answer from this god had been unconsciously impressed in his heart.

    So, is this what love is to a god?

    ¡°Pleasee through the door, great god.¡± White Lotus was also satisfied with the Sun God¡¯s answer. No witches would refuse to ept the blessing of the ancient Sun God.

    If the noble families knew that it would be the Sun God who responded to the sacrificial ceremony, they would be willing to pay any price for assisting at this ceremony!

    However, White Lotus wouldn¡¯t let any noblee and hold her hands in the sacrificial ceremony.

    Only her sister and the prince could hold her hands!

    ¡°Open the Door of Dusk!¡±

    After asking the three questions, the most critical moment wasing.

    In the evening twilight.

    The door connected the mortal world and the god¡¯s world was slowly opening.

    A golden light shone through the half-opened door, shining on the twin witches and Yun Xi¡¯s bodies.

    At the end of the western desert, above the earth where the pyramids stood, the Lord of the Sky, the incarnation of order and truth, the infinite light, the Sun God, Hura Azda¡¯s figure was visible through the door.

    It was a god with a golden scepter in his hand and a dog-headed mask on his face.

    Just looking at his figure, Yun Xi felt as if he was staring at a shining and brilliant sun.

    ¡°Sun God... Hura Azda...¡± Reading the god¡¯s real name out, White Lotus blushed and was a little excited.

    Although she was known as a genius who had mastered the Great Cirction, she never thought that she could sessfully summon the legendary Sun God one day.

    This was an Ancient God who had participated in the Twilight of the Gods and survived! He was the incarnation of the sun, walking on the earth in the form of the Sunwalker.

    Among all gods in the endless god¡¯s domains, he was one of the strongest gods, the Sun God of the Persian God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°The strongest god, the Sunwalker.¡± Red Lotus was not good at holding the ceremony, however, she also knew what the Sun God stood for.

    In any myth or legend, the sun symbolized the origin of life and was worshipped and praised by countless people. As long as it was a ce where intelligent beings lived, there was the legend of Sun Gods.

    However, there were only a few gods in the endless god¡¯s domains who were really a veritable Sun God.

    To be the god of the sun, they needed to have the ability to transform into a real sun!

    urately speaking, all Sun Gods were also Sunwalkers, the real legends walking amongst the infinite stars!

    Hura Azda was the strongest and the most famous one amongst all Sunwalkers.

    The cost of summoning such a god was unthinkable.

    Did my sister just aplish an extraordinary feat?

    What¡¯s that golden-red Kryolite? Is it really so special?

    ¡°Witches, I am very satisfied with your sacrifices!¡±

    ¡°Prepare to receive the blessings of the Sun God!¡± The Sun God¡¯s voice was tremendous. Even though he had not yet stepped across the Door of Dusk, his god power had begun to shine in the room.

    He¡¯s really a kind god! Yun Xi also saw the Sun God¡¯s figure through the door, however,pared to the dazzling golden scepter in his hand and the mysterious dog-headed mask on his face, he paid more attention to the bracelet on the god¡¯s wrist.

    Incredibly, when Yun Xi saw the golden bracelet on Hura¡¯s wrist, he had a strange feeling as if he had seen the same bracelet somewhere in the past.

    From the golden lines on the bracelet, he felt as if he was looking at the record of the memory of the stars.

    The door opened.

    Hura Azda held the golden scepter in his hand and was going to step directly into the door from the void.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I came first, I was the first, I found it earlier than you!¡±

    ¡°I will never let you obtain it!¡±

    After a sharp, high-pitched sound, endless wings surrounded the Sun God, who was about to enter the Door of Dusk, and finally formed a pair of crimson wings.

    Phoenix was back!

    ¡°Impossible! Have you not been annihted?!¡± Hura Azda looked at the crimson wings in astonishment.

    The next moment, Phoenix¡¯s wings forcibly pulled up the Sun God¡¯s body, flying madly into the sky.

    This wasn¡¯t amon attack but a suicide attack!

    Phoenix didn¡¯t snatch the golden-red gem in Hura¡¯s hand, but carried the Sun God¡¯s body, crashing into the dome of the battlefield.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Aware of what Phoenix was going to do, Hura Azda¡¯s voice became flustered and shrill.

    He brandished the golden scepter in his hand and summoned a million sand soldiers again. He was going to use the Sun Disk again!

    Unfortunately, Phoenix had learned a lesson before and would never give him another chance.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a sound, Phoenix¡¯s wings carried Hura Azda¡¯s body and the golden-red gem, brutally crashing into the dome of the battlefield.

    The sky was broken.

    A big hole appeared on the dome of the closed battlefield!

    The aura of the sacrifice, which was enclosed in the battlefield created by Hura Azda¡¯s god power before, now was totally exposed in the void.

    In the next second, more than ten legend ranked wills had locked on this area from all directions.

 Chapter 509: Angry Sun God 1

    Chapter 509: Angry Sun God (1)

    ¡°Closure!¡± Hura Azda, the desperate Sun God waved the golden scepter in his hand and repaired the big hole smashed through by Phoenix.

    The guardian of the gate, Lilibet Elizabeth had also moved.

    Her azure god sword drew a mysterious arc in the air, an ice-blue halo spread out in a circle, directly expanding the area of the battlefield created by Hura¡¯s god power to ten times.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t just a battle between Phoenix and Hura Azda.

    A total of ten supernatural, god like beings were attracted by the sacrifice, descending into this area in different ways.

    Seven of them were in human forms, but they all hid their true faces using different methods.

    Nobody knew whether they were real gods under their human figures.

    Their human appearances should just be their projections. asionally, some terrible beings would also pretend to be a god in human form, deceiving the witches in the sacrificial ceremony.

    In addition to the seven people, there were two projections of fantastic creatures. They were from the highest god¡¯s domain in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain. They were frequent callers of witches¡¯ sacrificial ceremonies.

    One of them had red feathers, broad beak, standing on one foot. Its name was Bifang, a god bird of fire.

    The other one was a dragon with golden scales and wings, looking around with an arrogant expression. Its name was Yinglong. Just like Bifang, it was also a subordinate of the master of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, the West Queen.

    Both of them were fire-type fantastic creatures. Like the seven human shaped projections, they arrived at this area immediately after feeling the aura of the sacrifice.

    Behind the two fantastic creatures, there was a strange egg that was floating in the void.

    Bifang and Yinglong were looking at the egg nervously. Their eyes are very confused as if something totally unexpected had happened.

    At this moment, there were 12 god ranked beings gathered around the Door of Dusk for a sacrifice! Such a thing had never happened before in the history of the sacrificial ceremony.

    ¡°Good... Very good... Phoenix, are you satisfied?!¡± Hura Azda looked around and ground his teeth.

    Just one stepter, he would have the sacrifice! However, Phoenix totally ruined his n and brought ten new opponents to the battlefield!

    Essentially, the sacrificial ceremony was a contract. As long as thest step of the sacrificial ceremony had not beenpleted yet, even though he had held the sacrifice in his hand, the sacrifice still didn¡¯t belong to him.

    In history, there were indeed witches who were eaten by the fake gods they summoned. In this case, the fake gods would lose their sacrifices.

    Of course, the sacrifices weren¡¯t the fake gods¡¯ goals from the very beginning. They responded to witches¡¯ call just because they wanted to spread horror and chaos.

    Most of the time, the extraordinary existences who descended onto the altar were still satisfied with the sacrifices. The appearances of evil gods were just rare exceptions.

    In very few cases, there would be two gods who were interested in the same sacrifice and responded to the same sacrificial ceremony.

    At this time, there was basically only one way to decide who could go through the Door of Dusk, pare each other¡¯s god power¡±.

    To put it more inly, the two gods would have a fight and the winner could go through the door, just like what Phoenix and Hura Azda did before.

    However, the sacrifice this time was too special, both of them didn¡¯t want to give it up.

    Phoenix came first, but she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the sacrificial ceremony. When she hesitated, Hura Azda hade and robbed the sacrifice.

    Just in case, Hura Azda had also sealed this area in the void using his god power. At the same time, he also called the guardian of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain to be the witness.

    Hura Azda¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t deviate from the order of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, so therefore, Lilibet, the guardian of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain witnessed the duel between Phoenix and Hura and confirmed his victory.

    Originally, the Sun God should step across the Door of Dusk andplete the ceremony, giving the twin witches and Yun Xi his blessings. After that, he could take away the sacrifice.

    The problem was that Phoenix was not going to give up.

    Even though she had been burned to ashes by Hura Azda¡¯s Sun Disk, she still strove to revive and fly back, shouting at the Sun God,

    ¡°It¡¯s mine! I saw it first! I got here first!¡±

    Even if I can¡¯t get it, I won¡¯t let you take it away!

    I, Phoenix, the immortal bird!

    In my dictionary, there is never the word ¡°death¡±! Huh!

    ¡°Four human gods... three monsters, and three fantastic creatures. There is even an egg!¡± Looking at the ten enemies who were staring at the golden-red gem in his hand, Hura Azda gritted his teeth and thrust his golden scepter into the golden sand.

    ¡°It seems that I will have to beat down ten opponents today!¡±

    The Sun Disk rotated and became bigger and bigger in his hand. In the song of millions of sand soldiers, Hura Azda, the Sunwalker, one of the oldest Ancient Gods showed his real power.

 Chapter 510: Angry Sun God 2

    Chapter 510: Angry Sun God (2)

    The golden scepter represented the supreme divine power of the sun, and was also the symbol of Hura Azda in the Persian God¡¯s Domain.

    With this golden scepter in his hand, Hura Azda could summon his millions of sand soldiers anywhere, driving this indestructible army to defeat all enemies who dared to vite his sanctity.

    As time went by, people only remembered his sand soldier army and gradually forgot how dangerous Hura Azda himself was.

    He was a god, but in fact, he didn¡¯t need any believers to enhance his strength. He existed and became immortal long before he became the supreme god of the Persian God¡¯s Domain.

    Even in the endless god¡¯s domains, he was very rare and special, because he was a Sunwalker.

    Even amongst all legend ranked sses, Sunwalker was one of the most dangerous!

    In legend, Sunwalkers couldn¡¯te to the mortal world, because as long as Sunwalkers opened their eyes, their bodies would emit endless light and heat.

    In the sight of a Sunwalker, everything would be ignited and burned to ashes.

    Hura looked around, the earth became a sea ofva. Countless fire spirits cheered and flew up, sang and danced around him.

    ¡°Let there be light.¡±

    Hura uttered, and there was light. The sky and the earth are filled with light, dispelling all darkness. Countless sword like golden lights tore all evil existences to pieces and swept them away.

    In the light, darkness still existed, but it wasn¡¯t the power of night, but ¡°sunspots¡±, which stood for the ultimate power of light and heat. At the same time, there were also countless red dots erupting, which was the phenomenon called ¡°sr re¡±.

    This was the sun, and all Sunwalkers would experience the same thing when they were born. They were the people who embraced the sun, and even themselves would be transformed into a sun, shining on all things in the world.

    In front of the power of the sun, everything would be annihted, leaving no wisdom, but fire spirits apanied by the lonely Sunwalker.

    In fact, it was impossible for human beings to be a Sunwalker. It wasn¡¯t a realm that could be achieved by hard practice. All Sunwalkers were born with the ability to transform into a sun.

    In Star Magic, of the endless god¡¯s domains, magic rted to the sun was a taboo; even the ss, Sunwalker itself was also a taboo.

    In the Western God¡¯s Domain, in order to learn the forbidden magic ¡°Last Judgment¡±, mages would be willing to pay the price with their lives. However, ¡°Last Judgment¡± was just a natural phenomenon for the real Sunwalkers! Their bodies were surrounded by ¡°Last Judgment¡± every minute and every second!

    In the end, all the Sunwalkers would have left the ground lonely, flew to the world of the stars and even became a real sun in the sky.

    People would also devote their faith to these Sunwalkers, although they had no interest in being a so-called Sun God.

    Hura Azda was such a Sunwalker. Unlike the gods in the Western God¡¯s Domain, who became a god by faith, he didn¡¯t need any believers.

    He became a Sun God, because he chose to sleep and became a sun of a remote god¡¯s domain. When he woke up, he found that he had be the Sun God of that god¡¯s domain.

    It was a problem for all Sunwalkers. If they slept too long, they would really be a sun!

    Putting down the golden scepter in his hand, only Hura Azda himself knew what it meant.

    It meant that he had given up his identity as a Sun God, he would start a ¡°war¡± using his true power.

    The power of a Sunwalker!

    ¡°Feel fear in the face of a Sunwalker!¡± Holding the Sun Disk in his hand, Hura Azda¡¯s eyes became very dangerous.

    The appearance of a Sunwalker in the mortal world was equal to dering ¡°the end of the world¡±. Therefore, most Sunwalkers would stay away from the mortal worlds. Because of this, too few people could meet a Sunwalker, and lesser people would understand how powerful and dangerous a Sunwalker was.

    When Hura raised the Sun Disk, all gods and fantastic creatures felt a strong aura from it.

    It looked like amon golden wheel, but when the ck particles around it started to explode, everyone¡¯s heartbeat elerated.

    They all suddenly had an ominous presentiment that the end wasing!

    Of course, there was an exception.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Phoenix shouted with no fear.

    She was Phoenix, the immortal bird! Even if a real sun exploded, she would still live well in the fire of the sun. Why did she need to be worried?

    ¡°Sr res!¡±

    Hura Azda nced at Phoenix. He was convinced that he had killed her just now, but she was still alive now. It seemed that Phoenix¡¯s immortality power was more exaggerated than the rumors he heard.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. If I can¡¯t kill her, I will let her taste the pain of being killed. She would learn from it and give up.

    Initially, it was just a red spot, an astronomical phenomenon developed from a cluster of countless sunspots.

    However, this astronomical phenomenon didn¡¯t ur on the surface of a sun, but on the battlefield created by Hura Azda.

    In the next second, the sr re¡¯s brightness had exceeded the limit of human eyes. If an ordinary person was here, even if he closed his eyes, his retinas would still be burned and blinded.

    If an astronomical phenomenon appeared at a ce it shouldn¡¯t exist, what would happen?

    The answer was simple. The end of the world!

 Chapter 511: Two Suns

    Numerous golden-red mes covered the sky and the earth and were still diffusing infinitely.

    It was a real sr re, an astronomical explosion. The angry Sunwalker, Hura Azda finally revealed his real, horrible power after being provoked.

    No one could escape from the diffused zing light wave, which was an all-around attack that had covered the entire world. The so-called Forbidden Magic of human beings was a jokepared to the sr re, a real astronomical phenomenon.

    In the light wave, countless fire and light spirits began to fly, they were parts of the sun, they were the manifestation of the rules of the universe.

    These beautiful, young spirits happily opened their little wings, danced and eulogized the sun.

    They were the only inhabitants who keptpany with the lonely Sunwalker, but they didn¡¯t have wisdom, they only knew to move along the sun, appearing in the sr res and sunspots that could lead to the end of the world.

    The crust of the battlefield vaporized in an instant, like butter in a great fire.

    The endless sr particle storms covered and devoured the entire battlefield of gods, and this was only the beginning.

    Thousands of mushroom clouds rose into the sky, countless hot magma and mes shot into the sky and then were evaporated. The sr re had just started erupting, and the whole battlefield of gods had reached the end stage.

    ¡°Leave! It¡¯s my sacrifice.¡± Hura Azda showed hisst mercy as a god,unching an ultimatum to the other ten gods on the battlefield.

    Once the sr re really broke out, it would trigger a battle that could totally eliminate the entire White Lotus Sword Domain!

    ¡°Ha ha... Ancient Sun God... Aren¡¯t you too confident?¡± One of the seven human gods slowly extended his hand, and the hand gradually became distorted ck and proliferated sucker-like organs on it.

    ¡°A fake god?¡± Hura Azda despised looking at the fake god who dared to offend him. These fake gods weren¡¯t friendly,pared to the sacrifice, they preferred to eat the witches who were holding the sacrificial ceremony.

    However, they were like a joke in the eyes of a Sunwalker. Hura himself had barbecued more than one ¡°squid¡± who disguised as a god.

    The so-called fake god was just arger polypod extraordinary creature.

    Only very few fake gods were strong enough to face a Sunwalker¡¯s sun fire.

    Most fake gods had tentacles and loved eating people, in Hura¡¯s eyes, the only value they had was to be a ¡°squid string¡± baked by himself.

    ording to his experience, the ¡°squid string¡± made by fake god¡¯s body tasted good.

    Before bing the God of the Persian God¡¯s Domain, Hura Azda had yed the role as a ¡°Star Squid Hunter¡± for a long time.

    To a lonely Sunwalker, it was a luxury to eat something decent, and ¡°fake god squid string¡± was a ssic cuisine to Sunwalkers.

    ¡°Gu...¡± Hura Azda swallowed. He recalled the time when he hunted and roasted squid before he became the Sun God.

    The temperature on the battlefield was still rising, from hundreds to thousands of degrees, soon reaching a value that no normal living creature could survive.

    However, none of the gods on the battlefield was a ¡°normal living creature¡±! Therefore, they could still withstand the temperature.

    ¡°His god power isn¡¯t easy to deal with... why is it this guy?¡± Yinglong shrank its huge body and carefully protected the egg, looking at Hura Azda with knitted brows.

    ¡°Hura Azda, the God of the Persian God¡¯s Domain... Compared with his identity, his god power is more troublesome.¡± Bifang stood on the shivering egg. It just felt curious and came to see what the sacrifice was, but now, it realized that it was involved in big trouble!

    That egg! It was the West Queen¡¯s unborn daughter. Why did ite with Yinglong?

    If the West Queen¡¯s little daughter was injured here, all people here would be killed by the angry West Queen!

    Almost all the fantastic creatures knew that the West Queen loved her unborn daughter very much. She had prepared to pass the crown to this little princess, even though it was still an unhatched egg!

    If something happened to the egg... she and Yinglong didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen!

    If she knew that the egg would alsoe, she and Yinglong would never dared to leave the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, trying to scramble for the sacrifice.

    Unlike other human gods and fake gods, she and Yinglong clearly knew how terrible and powerful an angry Sunwalker could be.

    Tens of thousands of degrees of heat was just a beginning for a Sunwalker!

    Compared to Sunwalkers, evil and fake gods were nothing.

    Why did people regard the Sunwalker as the Sun God? Because they felt frightened. If an evil god descended into a mortal world, there was still a chance to drive it away. However, if it was a Sunwalker who descended into the mortal world, the world would immediately be ignited, there would never be any chance for any hero to save the world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Finding that the sacrifice was in the Sunwalker¡¯s hand, Bifang and Yinglong made the same choice.

    Not all legend ranked beings had an immortal body like Phoenix. Bifang and Yinglong clearly knew that a Sunwalker was too strong to be their opponent.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Yinglong and Bifang were ready to leave, from the egg that was well-protected by them, a strange and powerful heartbeat suddenly came.

    ¡°How could it be!¡±

    ¡°The princess hasn¡¯t formed a body yet!¡±

    Bifang and Yinglong shouted at the same time. Yinglong¡¯s body tightly wrapped around the egg, and Bifang¡¯s wings raised high, using its strongest skill to protect the egg.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    No mistake. In the egg they protected, the smallest daughter of the West Queen, the unborn princess¡¯s heart was pounding heavily.

    At the same time, opposite the Door of Dusk, Yun Xi¡¯s heart also suddenly began to beat faster, as if there was a voice calling him in the blurred world opposite the door.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± His strong heartbeat quickly attracted White Lotus¡¯s attention. She looked at the world behind the door, which was covered by endless light and fire, and lost in thought.

    My Prince, have you summoned two real suns?

    Which of the two suns will you choose?

    ¡°Hum?¡±

    Hura Azda also sensed it, there was a familiar odoring from the direction of the two fantastic creatures.

    He vaguely recalled that these two fantastic creatures were the descendants of the West Queen. They were strong fire-type fantastic creatures, of course, they were no match for him.

    Why are they protecting the egg carefully? Why did I feel a familiar odor from the egg?

    Is it another fire-type fantastic creature?

    Yinglong was a fire-type dragon and the totem of emperors.

    Bifang was also a fire-type fantastic creature, but it was slightly weaker than Yinglong.

    Phoenix was an exception. It was also a fire-type fantastic creature, but it wouldn¡¯t die in any situation. Even though Hura Azda was a Sunwalker, he felt a headache when facing Phoenix.

    So, what is the fantastic creature in that egg?

    At this time, the fake gods finally found something wrong!

    Theye from a world called ¡°Abyss¡±, which was located in the dark side of the infinite god¡¯s domains, in the gap connected with endless nightmare worlds.

    These fake gods, or ¡°squid string¡± in Hura¡¯s eyes liked to pretend to be a god. Deceive witches and eat them in the sacrificial ceremony was one of their favorite games.

    It was their happiest entertainment to see helpless witches turn into their food.

    To this end, they specially learned various tricks and deceptions and studied the loopholes in the sacrificial ceremony.

    For them, deceiving a witch and eating her had almost be a ritual, a proof of being recognized by the Abyss.

    ¡°No... Impossible! Why can¡¯t we leave?¡¯

    ¡°My body... is burning...¡±

    They were confused and frightened, because they just came to this ce in the form of projections! Even if their projections were burnt to ashes, they wouldn¡¯t feel any pain. Why can¡¯t they leave?

    ¡°After all these years, you squids still cheat people in the same old way.¡±

    ¡°You can pretend to be gods to deceive ignorant little girls, how dare you to think that this will also work in front of me?¡± Hura Azda looked at the struggling fake gods with a happy smile, ¡°Catching squid was once one of my duties. The coordinates of your true bodies have already been exposed!¡±

    The golden Sun Disk spun and flew out, dragging out several big squids, who liked the mixture of cuttlefish, King squash and pig squid from the endless Abyss.

    They thought that they didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, because they just came using their projections. However, as a ¡°Star Squid Hunter¡± who had caught hundreds of ¡°squids¡±, Hura Azda had rich experience in finding their true bodies by tracing their projections!

    Without the protection of the Abyss, these squids¡¯bat power was barely worth mentioning. They could only pretend to be fake gods in front ofmon hero ranked witches. If they met a legend ranked witch, their only fate was to be caught and be dried squids!

 Chapter 512: That Sentence

    ¡°This power... terrible...¡±

    ¡°Sun God... Hura Azda...¡±

    Looking at the several fake gods¡¯ true bodies being dragged out of the Abyss, the remaining human gods finally understood what a strong opponent they were facing.

    Soon, realizing that they would be killed by the sr re if they still stayed here, they made the right choice, gave up the sacrifice and ran away without hesitation.

    No matter how good the sacrifice was, only the living one could enjoy it. They weren¡¯t Phoenix, who wouldn¡¯t die no matter what happened. It was impossible for their projections to withstand the Sun God¡¯s mes of fury.

    In the blink of an eye, only Phoenix, Yinglong, Bifang, the egg, and the three ¡°squids¡± who had been toasted, remained.

    ¡°Now, does any of you still want to stop me?¡± Looking at Phoenix, who was blown into pieces again, Hura Azda decided toplete the contract quickly and actually obtain the special gem in his hand.

    ¡°I... I want it...¡± A somewhat hazy voice sounded on the battlefield, which made the two fantastic creatures astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s... my thing...¡±

    ¡°Little guy, I came first!¡± Hura Azda quickened his pace and wanted toplete the contract as quickly as possible in case that Phoenix revived again.

    As the supreme god of the Persian God¡¯s Domain, he faced too many frustrations today. He felt as if there was an evil spirit in the darkness that was trying to stop him from grabbing this special golden-red gem.

    ¡°No, I came first, I was here first! You¡¯re the robber who robbed my gem halfway!¡± Out of Hura¡¯s expectation, Phoenix had revived and flew back!

    ¡°So... Am I the third? The callow voice echoed on the battlefield of gods, and soon came to its own conclusion, ¡°No... No matter who came first... Only the person who gets it... is the number one.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... That¡¯s a cunning speech, but it¡¯s true.¡± Hura nodded his head and endorsed the egg¡¯s words.

    ¡°Indeed, there is no such a rule in the world that the person who saw the treasure first could be the treasure¡¯s owner.¡±

    ¡°No matter where we are, only the strongest person can have the best treasure!¡±

    ¡°If you want it, you shoulde and steal it yourself!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t steal it, then someone else will rob you. No matter how much you like it, once you are robbed, it will never be yours.¡±

    ¡°If you want something you like, try to be stronger, new little sun!¡± Hura Azda realized the true identity of the egg. He reached out his hand and millions of fiery red spears appeared in the air in an instant, locking on the fantastic creatures.

    Millions of me spears blew up like a trumpet, dering the end of the world.

    The sr re finally evolved to thest stage.

    If the human gods still stayed on this battlefield, none of them would survive under this attack.

    Even Yinglong and Bifang the two fire-type fantastic creatures were unable to fend for themselves in this situation.

    Only Phoenix was still struggling, after all, she wouldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Even if you said so... I want it...¡±

    ¡°Because... I am... the sun!¡±

    On the Altar of Deity, Yun Xi¡¯s body was instantly covered by a golden red light and suddenly disappeared.

    The next second, he saw endless golden-red me spears in front of him.

    Countless strange golden-red fire clouds boiled and rotated around him, countless light and fire spirits cheered and danced around him.

    In his body, an unimaginable power was controlling him, dering its own voice to the world.

    ¡°I am... the sun!¡±

    ¡°I am... the sun?¡± Yun Xi duplicated this sentence foolishly and thought that he must be dreaming.

    However, the horrible power that kept pouring into his body let him know that it wasn¡¯t a dream, but a miracle that was happening.

    This... This power is... Yun Xi remembered it. On the Starry Sky Chessboard, in the game with Orfina, he once summoned the projection of this unknown fantastic creature.

    However, it was just a game! In the real world, it should be impossible to encounter such a strong fantastic creature.

    Its beautiful wings showed a miraculous golden red color. The two colors reflected each other as if they were light and fire spirits.

    Even in the destructive sr re, the glory of its wings was unique.

    ¡°I... am the sun...¡± Again, the youngest daughter of the West Queen dered to Hura Azda, the Sunwalker.

    ¡°How is this possible? You are not even born yet. How can you appear?¡± For the first time, Hura Azda couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart.

    None of the Sunwalkers could utter that sentence before they were awakened.

    ¡°I am the sun¡±, This was what all Sunwalkers would say after they realized the essence of their bodies.

    For all Sunwalkers, it was thest thing they wanted to remember, but they had to engrave it deep in their memory. After saying it, they would forever embark on a lonely road that no one would understand.

    It had nothing to do with genius, race, origin, or gender. The reason why a Sunwalker could be a Sunwalker was all because of this sentence.

    ¡°I am the sun.¡±

 Chapter 513: The Duel Between Two Suns 1

    Chapter 513: The Duel Between Two Suns (1)

    ¡°I support you!¡± Phoenix flew happily to Yun Xi and danced around him with countless me spirits.

    She didn¡¯t know the reason, but in her heart, she naturally felt an intimate aura from him.

    Just flying around him, she was intoxicated in apulsive joy.

    On the contrary, she couldn¡¯t conceal her aversion to the Sun God who robbed the precious gem from her own hands.

    Unforgivable!

    ¡°Thank you... but, I won¡¯t let you obtain the gem either.¡± The unknown egg, the fantastic creature who was possessing Yun Xi¡¯s body now dered.

    ¡°Oh, you found it, too.¡± Hura Azda took a deep breath.

    At first nce, this golden-red gem itself wasn¡¯t something too precious, it looked just like a variant of amon Kryolite.

    Why could it draw so many extraordinary creatures¡¯ attention?

    Because there was a special aura contained in the golden-red gem.

    It was hard to describe the temptation of the aura to fire-type creatures. Any gods who sensed the aura wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent.

    Kryolite was a rare treasure even amongst gods, plus the special aura inside it, its value was a hundred times higher than anymon Kryolites.

    Especially for fire-type, light-type, and sun-type gods, its value was even higher!

    Only the strongest gods could understand how rare and precious it was.

    Hura even wondered if it was the polymerized substance from a gxy explosion, otherwise, it couldn¡¯t exin the joy when he held the gem in his hand.

    How long haven¡¯t I felt this joy?

    After bing a Sunwalker, he had almost forgotten all emotions as an ordinary person. He was a sun shining on all things, but he could only wander alone forever.

    Only when he hunted and barbecued the ¡°squid strings¡±, could he feel a little warmth. The universe was too unfriendly to Sunwalkers.

    Therefore, he must obtain this gem, which could let him feel warm again!

    ¡°None of you... can stop me.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are the same sun as me!¡±

    He had been lonely for too long! He didn¡¯t want to give up the warmth in his hand!

    No, no one can steal it from me!

    Loneliness made him understand how precious this thing was, that could let him feel warm again.

    For this reason, he didn¡¯t mind beating down another sun!

    ¡°Little sun... you shouldn¡¯t be here...¡± Holding the Sun Disk with both hands, the temperature around Hura¡¯s body began to rise rapidly.

    100,000 Celsius degrees, 200,000 Celsius degrees, 300,000 Celsius degrees!

    A huge amount of air was ionized and projected out, forming a fierce sr storm.

    Materials around Hura could no longer exist in normal forms, the dposed particles formed high-temperature smas and constantly emitted ¡°pop!¡± and ¡°Crack!¡± sounds.

    In contrast, arge number of ck particles started to gather around the golden-red bird, sunspots began to emerge and formed countless shields in front of her.

    Obviously, there was a huge gap between the two sides in the use of their own sr power.

    Hura¡¯s control and adjustment ability to his sr power was far superior to the unknown golden-red bird¡¯s.

    Of course, the adjustment abilities was based on the unit of ¡°ten thousand degrees¡±. For the sun, ten thousand degrees was the basic unit, in the human world, this temperature could melt steel instantaneously.

    ¡°No... If this goes on, I will be killed again!¡± Phoenix waved her wings and flew restlessly around Yun Xi, seemingly trying to protect the immature golden-red bird with her own body and wings.

    Of course, it was no use. Once Hura, the Sunwalker got serious, she couldn¡¯t find any way to stop him.

    On the battlefield, only a ¡°sun¡± could fight against another ¡°sun¡±!

    ¡°The First SN-Drive... opens!¡± On the Sun Disk in Hura¡¯s hand, a golden mark began to shine, releasing infinite power.

    Huge sr res began to shrink, the temperature around Hura rose to more than a million Celsius degrees in one breath. Boiling golden-red sma bubbles continued to emerge and burst around him. The entire battlefield began to falter because of the horrible high temperature.

    The entire battlefield had entered its countdown phase.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t because of Phoenix, but Hura who was going to destroy the battlefield using his sr power.

    The Sun Disk, the SN-Drive, the light furnace, the emergence of the power of the sun. It was the inexhaustible source of power in countless people¡¯s imaginations, it was a thing that couldn¡¯t be created scientifically or theoretically. Just like Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s ¡°Infinite Computing Power¡±, the SN-Drive was the core of a sun, a real existence, a so-called ¡°perpetual motion machine¡±!

    It was the unique ability of the Sunwalkers, owning the SN-Drive meant that the Sunwalker could transfer himself into a real sun!

    Releasing the power of the SN-Drive meant that Hura had be serious, he had taken a real action to defeat the newborn golden-red bird!

    The number of SN-Drives could also be regarded as one of the criteria for the strength of a Sunwalker.

    As the supreme god of the Persian God¡¯s Domain, an Ancient God who survived in the Twilight of the Gods, at the peak of his powers, he could summon twelve SN-Drives at the same time.

 Chapter 514: The Duel Between Two Suns 2

    Chapter 514: The Duel Between Two Suns (2)

    Every SN-Drive was equal to a real sun. Investigating its source, it seemed to go back to a very distant era. In the time before the endless god¡¯s domains was established, when the gods just set foot in other worlds.

    Before the Twilight of the Gods, there were once 12 SN-Drives in Hura¡¯s Sun Disk. As the cost of surviving from the Twilight of the Gods, he lost half of his SN-Drives.

    Ordinary legend ranked beings weren¡¯t qualified to let Hura, the Sun God liberated the SN-Drives in the Sun Disk.

    In other words, the golden-red bird had had the power to make Hura be serious. He had recognized its power.

    Hura¡¯s true body didn¡¯t descend into this world, his body here was formed by the strength of faith from the millions of sand soldiers, therefore, the power he showed now was already his limit.

    On the contrary, although the golden-red bird came with its true body, her true body was still an egg with zero attack power. Therefore, she used another method to awaken its future appearance in advance.

    She possessed Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    With Yun Xi¡¯s body as a medium, the golden-red bird opened its wings and gave its first chirp to the Ancient Sun God.

    In the chirp, the golden-red bird waved its wings, flying faster and higher.

    She was born to be above everything, even if her opponent was an ancient god!

    She didn¡¯t mind the throne of the Sun God, because she was born to fly above the thirty-three heavens, shining on all things!

    Amongst all fantastic creatures, she was the strongest one, who had a strong self-confidence even before she was born.

    The spirits of light and fire sang together, offering their joy to the newborn sun.

    The old sun, the new sun, at the moment the two suns met, they would inevitably burst out earth-shaking sparks.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah... Whatever, I don¡¯t care!¡± Phoenix chased after the golden-red bird and rushed up to the top of the sky.

    On the ground, Hura was absorbed in controlling the Sun Disk in his hands.

    For Sunwalkers, the worry was never about energy shortage, but about restraining their impulse to destroy everything.

    If he released all the energy contained in the SN-Drive, not only the battlefield would be destroyed, even the White Lotus Sword Domain below would also be totally destroyed. The witches who summoned him were still waiting for his arrival in the sword domain!

    I must thoroughly solve this minor problem quickly!

    Yes, in the eyes of the Sun God, Hura Azda, the golden-red bird was still no match for him.

    Even though he had lost half of the SN-Drives he had, he was still the strongest Sun God in the Persian God¡¯s Domain!

    With his rich experience, six SN-Drives were enough for him to defeat dozens of gods at once!

    If he still had 12 SN-Drives now, he could even temporarily reach level 9, the highest level of a legend ranked god could reach.

    In Hura¡¯s eyes, the golden-red bird did have the qualification to sit on the same level with himself in the future, but that would be ten thousand of yearster, when she had obtained at least 10 SN-Drives. At this moment, the golden-red bird didn¡¯t even have a SN-Drive, how could it be match for him?

    Countless high-temperature sma bubbles spread behind Hura. The world seemed to be cooked, rivers evaporated, seas dried up, and mountains burned up. This was the inevitable consequences of a Sunwalker¡¯s arrival on the earth, as well as the prelude to the extinction of a world.

    ¡°I want to... fly...¡±

    ¡°Fly to... Higher ces...¡±

    ¡°Follow me... Together... to the sky above the thirty-three heavens...¡±

    A crisp, firm, tender voice echoed inside Yun Xi¡¯s mind. Even after seeing the power of Hura¡¯s SN-Drive, she was still fearless and courageous.

    ¡°Whoever my opponent is, I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°I want to surpass my opponents and be the strongest.¡±

    ¡°So, trust me, lend me your strength!¡±

    ¡°My strength?¡± Yun Xi was confused.

    There was no room for him in this level of battle!

    What could a hero ranked Baker do in the battle between two suns? Make bread on the spot to supplement physical strength for her?

    This time, his body wasn¡¯t being possessed by Casina¡¯s will attachment, nor Lilibet was protecting him with her power, he really didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.

    ¡°I believe in you, you have such power and such a future!¡±

    ¡°You can also trust me that I can help you obtain the future you will have in advance!¡±

    ¡°So I summoned you!¡±

    My power... A drop of sweat fell down from Yun Xi¡¯s forehead. Has she found that I¡¯m the Starchild?

    However, although he knew that he was a Starchild, he didn¡¯t know how a Starchild should fight, nor did Mei¡¯er know.

    It seemed that his fighting force in his past life wasn¡¯t very strong, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be tragically killed by his four ex-girlfriends.

    ¡°Not you now, but you in the future.¡±

    ¡°What you want, what you imagine, what you can be! The strongest you! The you on the Starry Sky Chessboard!¡±

    Her tender voice affirmed Yun Xi¡¯s future.

    At that time, she felt the unusual aura, so she opened her eyes inside the egg and descended onto the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    What awakened her was the ¡°opportunity¡± Yun Xi had.

    She didn¡¯t know the reason, because the true Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any legend ranked power, but she wouldn¡¯t mistake the aura, and because of the aura, she came and joined the battle.

    She didn¡¯t want to give that gem to anyone else!

    ¡°So it was you... you were summoned by me...¡± Yun Xi finally understood why the golden-red bird came here.

 Chapter 515: The Duel Between Two Suns 3

    Chapter 515: The Duel Between Two Suns (3)

    Which came first? The chicken or the egg?

    I was summoned to the battlefield by this unknown golden-red bird, and this golden-red bird was summoned by me...

    Yun Xi felt regret. Why did he y so recklessly on the Starry Sky Chessboard? Why did he summon it into the game?

    However, there was no medicine for regret in the world.

    It was impossible for him to leave now.

    What would he be if they were defeated? Looking at the sma bubbles under his feet, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    Even if it was a hero ranked being who fell into the sma bubbles, he or she would be instantly evaporated, not to mention ordinary people.

    This was the power of the Sun God!

    So, what can I do now?

    I can only imagine!

    He didn¡¯t know how he fought in his previous life, he could only imagine what the legend ranked power should be.

    When was his closest moment to the legend ranked power?

    Undoubtedly, it was when he was on the Starry Sky Chessboard, ying with Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was the only legend ranked being he had ever defeated, although he just defeated her in a game.

    The power the golden-red bird wanted, was not the ¡°he in the real world, but the he on the Starry Sky Chessboard!¡±

    In the real world, Yun Xi was just a hero ranked Baker, which was not even qualified to be cannon fodder here.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, he was ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±! He was the invincible legend!

    Only on the Starry Sky Chessboard, he had the power to defeat a legend ranked being.

    ¡°I... am a legend.¡± Being pushed to the limit, Yun Xi could only exert his infinite imagination and hint at himself.

    ¡°You... are a legend...¡± In response to Yun Xi¡¯s voice, the young golden-red bird began to increase its strength and merge with Yun Xi, just as she fought side by side with him on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°I am... the light... ¡± Yun Xi closes his eyes, recalling the glorious moments on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°I am... the light... ¡± Behind the golden-red bird, numerous golden feathers floated down, giving off a bursts of zing sunshine.

    What¡¯s going on? Hura watched in astonishment as the golden-red bird flew higher and higher into the sky.

    Not right, it¡¯s not right!

    It¡¯s just a newborn fantastic creature, how could her power rise at such an incredible rate?

    She is just a baby bird who hadn¡¯t obtained her own SN-Drive yet!

    How could she understand, and even master the power of the real sun?

    ¡°I am... a myth...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes gradually be dim.

    ¡°I am... a myth... The golden-red bird continued to weave the fantasy belonging to Yun Xi and her.

    Impossible! Impossible! The secret of the sun is a rule that needs to be learned for thousands of years, how can you master it now?

    What is it? What is helping her?

    Hura couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    In his eyes, the golden-red baby bird was growing at a miraculous rate, like a baby who suddenly be a pretty young girl overnight.

    ¡°I am... the sun...¡± Recalling the battles on the Starry Sky Chessboard, Yun Xi suddenly opened his eyes and dered the truth that only Sunwalkers could say.

    ¡°I am... the sun...¡± The golden-red bird repeated the sentence cheerfully.

    Yes, this was what she was expecting and waiting for.

    For this, she crossed countless worlds and came here to meet him.

    Endless golden-red mes burst out with glowing lights and surrounded Yun Xi¡¯s body. The golden-red bird disappeared, instead, a figure with golden-red wings appeared.

    Brand-new SN-Drives were ced on both sides of the wings of this figure, emitting the aura of the eternal zing sun.

    At that instant, the same words echoed in their ears.

    Everything rises to wee you.

    Praise you, the only light! You will rise to the top of the world¡¯s sky.

    You rise, you shine, you take away the darkness upon the earth.

    You are the king of all gods and the lord of all things.

    Everythinges because of you, everything bes sacred because of you.

    From your wings, the sky and the sea are inteced.

    The holy temple is glorified by your name, and you will be a legend in legends.

    Wee from you and are holy because of you. You will wear your holy crown on the clouds and take the throne.

    You are the source of all life, and you have crossed the river of time.

    Praise you, my lord, for your life will wake up from your slumber, and you will be immortal for thousands of years, now and forever.

    It was an ode to the sun, to the Sunwalkers. It was the worship of all living beings who believe in the sun.

    ¡°You... created a SN-Drive by yourself...¡± Listening to this familiar ode, Hura realized that the newborn golden-red bird had be a new Sunwalker, just like himself!

    It¡¯s not understandable. It¡¯s totally unreasonable!

    The creation of a SN-Drive was an enormous project, no matter how talented a Sunwalker was, it was impossible to be one within such a short time.

    Moreover, it didn¡¯t just create one, it just created two!

    Two SN-Drives!

    Did he just witness the birth of the most talented Sunwalker in the universe just now?

    Opening his eyes, Yun Xi could clearly feel the endless power of fire in his body and the pair of SN-Drives on his shoulders.

    He felt like he was dreaming.

    Why can I seed in such a simple way?

    He just imagined the power of the sun, but he really knew nothing about the nature of the sun.

    He simply imagined what he would look like if he could transform into a sun. It seemed that there was some force in the dark that helped him weave the rules of the sun, and even told him the ranks of the golden-red bird and Hura the Sun God.

    Sunwalker was one of the most powerful careers in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Now, he was also a Sunwalker.

    Undoubtedly, he had zero knowledge about the sun, which wouldn¡¯t be taught in the Sword Pce.

    However, he naturally understood the inside structure of the SN-Drive. If it wasn¡¯t because the golden-red bird¡¯s power could only create two SN-Drives at this moment, he felt that he could make more SN-Drives.

    Thank you, great stars!

    Apparently, the great stars helped him again.

    After that, Yun Xi started to make the god weapon that Sunwalkers could use.

    For Sunwalkers, they didn¡¯t need any material, because they themselves were the best materials.

    Hura Azda¡¯s Sun Disk was made in this way, and the god weapon Yun Xi was going to make would also be made in this way.

    ¡°Tell me... Your name...¡± While driving the two SN-Drives to make the god weapon, Yun Xi asked for the unknown fantastic creature¡¯s name.

    ¡°I... have no name yet...¡± This question really baffled the mysterious fantastic creature.

    Of course, she had no name, because her true body was still an egg. She wasn¡¯t born yet.

    If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t summoned her onto the Starry Sky Chessboard, she would¡¯ve be born after thousands of years.

    Now she was in a fantastic state, existing in theory, but not really existing, like a cat in a box, before anyone observed it, no one would know if it was alive or dead, and Yun Xi was the one who found her and observed her.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a name. You have beautiful golden wings, and you are a sun.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will call you Golden Sun Crow.¡± Yun Xi casually gave it a name.

    At the same time, an exquisite god weapon was shaping in his hands. Although he could use it one time on the battlefield, Yun Xi still yed all his imagination into it, casting it into the most gorgeous posture.

    ¡°Golden Sun Crow... This name... very good...¡±

    ¡°So... my name will be... Golden Sun Crow...¡±

    ¡°The sun above the thirty-three heavens!¡± The mysterious fantastic creature was very satisfied with this name.

    ¡°Well, then we have to win!¡± Yun Xi said and had no other choice.

    If he won, he could survive.

    If he lost, he would be burned to ashes.

    Well, it¡¯s better to win!

    Sorry, Sun God. We summoned you, but now I have to drive you away!

    The god weapon of the Sunwalker was forged!

    It was a golden-red bow with a ck bowstring. If one looked at it carefully, one would find that the ck on the bowstring was formed by numerous ck particles.

    Unlike Hura¡¯s Sun Disk, Yun Xi¡¯s god weapon was purely a temporary one-off weapon made for this battle.

    Because he refined it from Golden Sun Crow¡¯s power, he named it ¡°Destroyer of the Sun Crow¡±.

    After the bow was formed, Yun Xi shot an arrow at Hura without hesitation.

    A gentle vibration dispersed at Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips.

    It wasn¡¯t the vibration of sound, nor the vibration of light and me.

    It was the vibration of the world¡¯s string!

    A golden arrow shooting out from the bow.

    The first shot of the Destroyer of the Golden Crow!

    The arrow opened its golden-red wings, instantly detonating on Hura¡¯s Sun Disk.

    The next moment, a loud sound echoed through the entire battlefield!

    Numerous golden-red mes burst out from the center of the sr re, billions of light and fire spirits flew together. Thend under their feetpletely disappeared under the impact, not even leaving a speck of dust.

    ¡°Its power is too exaggerated...¡± Even Yun Xi himself was frightened by the arrow¡¯s terrible power.

    The entire battlefield was created by Hura¡¯s god power, even the sr re took a long time to melt the ground.

    However, a single arrow from the bow hadpletely destroyed the battlefield.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Lilibet was maintaining the boundaries of the battlefield, the impact would¡¯ve even affected the White Lotus Sword Domain below.

    This was the power of the sun.

    Once again, Yun Xi realized how unreasonable the power of the legend rank was. No wonder that people in the endless god¡¯s domains would regard legend ranked beings as gods.

    The hero rank symbolized mankind¡¯s longing for extraordinary power.

    The legend rank was the strongest imagination of human beings for immortality and supremacy over all things.

    At this moment, what Yun Xi used is the power of the legend rank. It seemed that Golden Sun Crow hadn¡¯t understood how to use her power, so she gave Yun Xi all control of her power.

    In fact, Yun Xi himself was very guilty, because he also didn¡¯t know how to use the legend ranked power.

    Well, at least, we have 2 SN-Drives. Two is better than one, isn¡¯t it?

    With this idea, he once again pulled open the bowstring.

    The string of the world trembled again. It was the cry of the world, it was the deration of the Sunwalker¡¯s power.

    The second shot of the Destroyer of the Golden Crow!

    ¡°Sr re, exploding!¡± Facing the provocationunched by the new sun, Huraunched his strongest counter-attack!

    With the Sun Disk rotating at a high-speed in his hand, the SN-Drives inside it, emitted an incredibly high temperature. A series of fusion phenomena appeared around Hura. The boiling sea of sma bubbles emitted hundreds of millions of light spirits, a bolt of lightning which was not inferior to the golden arrow sted off.

    As a result of the collision of the two god weapons, there was an unprecedentedly huge distortion in the center of the battlefield. The high temperature over one million degrees had turned into numerous brilliant light curtains, intertwining together like a seven-colored rainbow.

    For a moment, neither of thebatants, Hura and Yun Xi, could see anything on the battlefield.

    The next second they lost their sight, they both made their choices.

    Hura predicted that Yun Xi would inevitably shoot a third arrow. Therefore, his Sun Disk continued topress and condense the power of the sr re, ready for the next round of bombardment with the new sun.

    In this respect, there is no doubt that Hura had the upper hand. Even though he couldn¡¯t understand why the golden-red bird could construct a pair of SN-Drives so quickly, he still had an advantage in terms of his control of his power.

    Probably, after the twelfth round of the bombardment between the arrow and the lightning, Hura couldunch a counterattack.

    After calcting the consumption of the SN-Drive, Hura showed a winning smile.

    On the other hand, Yun Xi had never thought about the consumption of the SN-Drives.

    After all, he had zero knowledge about how to use the legend ranked power.

    In fact, the reason why he shot Hura was simple, because he wanted to test the power of the bow.

    And now, he was very satisfied with its power.

    When Yun Xi lost his sight, Yun Xi made a choice quickly.

    The bow instantly split and became a pair of golden-red double swords.

    Yes, from the very beginning, the bow was designed to be able to be disassembled, which was inspired by Yun Que¡¯s weapon.

    An archer who doesn¡¯t understand close quarters fighting, isn¡¯t a good archer.

    Moreover, Yun Xi was not an archer, but a swordsman!

    Holding the twin swords in his hands, Yun Xi rushed to Hura and the skill of the Sky Flying Sword naturally emerged in his mind.

    Yun Xi instinctively realized that the Sky Flying Sword he used now was no longer the same as in the past. It was more unrestrained and fierce.

    Perhaps this was the real Sky Flying Sword.

    Only the creatures who could fly freely in the sky could use this sword skill properly.

    Hura opened his eyes wide in astonishment.

    Isn¡¯t your god weapon a golden bow?

    Why are you holding twin swords now?!

    Are you really an archer?!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t think so much. He was not an archer anyway!

    Like the first ray of an aurora in the sky, Yun Xi had rushed to Hura, whose Sun Disk was stillpressing and condensing the power of the sr re.

    Brandishing the twin swords, heunched the strongest attack he just mastered.

    Without a chance to fight back, Hura, who made a huge mistake in prediction, was torn apart, cut apart and shattered.

    Numerous golden-red fires exploded and spread out as if a real sun just erupted. The Sun God, Hura uttered a hysterical cry,

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you! Don¡¯t think it¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°Young sun of Kunlun God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire battlefield couldn¡¯t be sustained atst.

    The sr re exploded!

    The sr re, which had just evolved into tens of millions of degrees of temperature, was detonated in advance, transformed into a huge light pir and rushed into the endless void, then dispersed by an ice-blue sword.

    The golden-red bird flew happily to the sky, celebrating its victory.

 Chapter 516: Gifts From Golden Sun Crow

    The Persian God¡¯s Domain was one of the few god¡¯s domains whose gods survived the Twilight of the Gods.

    Above the god¡¯s domain, in the kingdom of god, dressed in white silk robes, devout girls knelt under the Sun God¡¯s statue, praying devoutly.

    There were twelve simr squares, and in the center of each square, there was a wheel of the sun. If onebined the twelve squares together, one would find that they formed a huge wheel of the sun.

    This was the Sun God, Hura¡¯s kingdom of god. He didn¡¯t need the strength of faith from his believers, therefore, his statue wasn¡¯t in human form.

    As a Sunwalker, he didn¡¯t need to show his human form to his believers, because he was the supreme god, he was the light, he was the only truth in the entire Persian God¡¯s Domain.

    When Hura was defeated in the White Lotus Sword Domain, all the praying girls heard an angry roar.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Why do you have two SN-Drives?¡±

    ¡°Young sun of Kunlun God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    ¡°We win!¡± Phoenix waved her wings and soared into the sky together with the golden-red bird.

    The earth and sky were both shattered, only Lilibet was left, picking up the mess as usual.

    As she brandished her ice-blue sword, the world gradually recovered from the destruction caused by the two Sunwalkers and three SN-Drives.

    However, even the power of the guardian of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain couldn¡¯tpletely dispel the terrible powers of the two Sunwalkers.

    The reconstructed earth was still a world filled with magma everywhere, more than tens of millions of light and fire spirits cheering and dancing in the sky and on the ground.

    Have we won?

    Looking at his body turning into a golden-red bird again, Yun Xi still didn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Golden Sun Crow and he really defeated the Ancient Sun God! Even though it was obviously only a projection, it was undoubtedly a strong legend ranked projection!

    If he didn¡¯t see the precious gem in the mouth of the golden-red bird, he might have thought that he was dreaming.

    On the burning earth, the Door of Dusk, which once disappeared opened again.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± When Yun Xi gazed at the Door of Dusk, Golden Sun Crow asked.

    Speaking of this, she remembered that she came for the sacrificial ceremony.

    Fortunately, the White Lotus Sword Domain wasn¡¯t too far away from the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, so she coulde here with her true body, and Hura had to descend into this void using a projection, which was the greatest advantage she had in this war.

    In the end, Hura failed to liberate the second SN-Drive before he was defeated. He didn¡¯t have sufficient god power to summon the second SN-Drive from the Persian God¡¯s Domain to the battlefield.

    Ultimately, Yun Xi was correct. Two SN-Drives are stronger than one SN-Drive.

    ¡°I... What do I want?¡± Yun Xi repeated the question and was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°This is a sacrificial ceremony, and you are a member in the ceremony. Moreover, you helped me defeat my greatest opponent.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the sacrificial ceremony, I can fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°I can give you the best sword skills, or the best Seeds of Bloodline. As long as you want something, I can find it and give it to you.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t joking. As a princess of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, the youngest daughter of the West Queen, as long as she asked, countless fantastic creatures would rush forward and present their most valuable treasures to her.

    Yun Xi finally realized that the golden-red bird wasn¡¯t an ordinary being.

    The distance between him and her was actually more distant than the countless stars.

    At this moment, he just used her strength to enter the realm of the legend rank, which was not his own strength.

    The victory of defeating the Sun God made him feel highly ttered.

    The fact was, he wasn¡¯t Casina the Battle God nor Golden Sun Crow. His rank was still far away from the legend rank.

    So, what do I need? Yun Xi carefully considered.

    He didn¡¯tck sword skills, he had the Sky Flying Sword, Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, and the greatsword maid¡¯s legacy were all great sword skills that were beyond mere mortals¡¯ imagination.

    The Seeds of Bloodline were also not too valuable to him. He had the star system, and the girls of the Starwing Knights could provide him with rich experiences of practice. Moreover, he himself was actually the Starchild, he didn¡¯t really need any other bloodlines.

    Oh, I know what I want.

    The Crane Wing Twin Swords were very good, however, after witnessing the power of god weapons, he began to look forward to having a real god weapon belonging to himself.

    He was now only a step away from being a hero ranked swordsman. After he reached the fourth rank, he would be able to develop his own god weapon.

    Sunwalker was so terrible that even if the golden-red bird identally released its own power, it may have destroyed the world.

    However, there was one thing that Yun Xi really wanted to have.

    If he could use it well, maybe it could help him to forge his own god weapon.

    ¡°If possible... I want...¡± Yun Xi said sheepishly.

    ¡°You only want that? Is that all?¡± Golden Sun Crow didn¡¯t expect that ¡°that¡± was what Yun Xi wanted. Her golden-red feathers drifted down quietly, and for a while, she was at a loss.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all right.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I want most.¡±

    ¡°Is that really all right?¡±

    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s all right. I like it very much.¡±

    In their spiritualmunion, Yun Xi obtained the treasures he wanted, which was absolutely impossible to appear in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The Door of Dusk opened, and the golden-red bird turned into a golden me, flying above the Altar of Deity.

    ¡°I bestow the blessing of the sun on you.¡± Just like Hura the Sun God recently, Golden Sun Crow was in an extremely good mood. She granted the twin witches her blessings and gave them gifts at the same time.

    Red Lotus got a golden feather.

    The feather merged into her Red Lotus Holy Sword, and the sword was thoroughly sublimated, possessing the attribute of the sun fire.

    White Lotus got a golden gem, which contained the power of a real sun.

    As for Yun Xi, in addition to obtaining the golden-red bird¡¯s blessing, he also got the gift he wanted, a furnace the size of a palm.

    This was what Yun Xi wanted, a SN-Drive (sealed)!

    Although it was actually made by himself, it was impossible for him to use it in the real world, so he had to ask Golden Sun Crow to seal it up and turn it into a palm-sized furnace.

    It was probably the most precious gift he had ever obtained, so he really felt a little embarrassed when Golden Sun Crow gave it to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to havee here. If there is a chance, you can summon me next time.¡±

    ¡°Remember, my name is Golden Sun Crow, the sun above the thirty-three heavens!¡± After the deal waspleted, Golden Sun Crow looked very happy.

    To her, it was a natural thing to give Yun Xi the SN-Drive. After all, it didn¡¯t belong to her from the very beginning, since Yun Xi helped her create it.

    Moreover, Yun Xi only took away one of the SN-Drives, he also left one for her.

    Isn¡¯t this the so-called love token... the young Golden Sun Crow almost flew up with pleasure.

    If Yun Xi knew what she was thinking, he would only think that she read too much into it. The SN-Drives were priceless treasures, why would he take them both?

    The remaining SN-Drive, of course, belonged to Golden Sun Crow. He was the one who took the most advantage.

    ¡°Sister, our luck is really good.¡± Looking at the enthusiastic Golden Sun Crow, White Lotus felt as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°Yeah, the gods this time are very kind. We are very lucky.¡± Although Red Lotus didn¡¯t know why it wasn¡¯t the Sun God who stepped over the Door of Dusk, she had a feeling that she shouldn¡¯t look into it seriously.

    At any rate, the golden-red bird¡¯s power wasn¡¯t inferior to the Sun God, and she was generous and talkative too.

    However, Mei¡¯s luck was really bad, she only obtained a verymon furnace.

    Anyway, she was lucky enough to obtain Golden Sun Crow¡¯s blessing.

    When Mei suddenly disappeared on the altar at that time, Red Lotus thought that there was something wrong in the sacrificial ceremony and she had just been eaten by an unknown monster.

    ¡°Great god, you can transform into the human form and stay in this mortal world for a day. However, you can only move around the altar in the range of ten kilometers. Do you have any ns?¡±

    ¡°I can stay here for a whole day?¡± Golden Sun Crow remembered that there was indeed such a rule in the ceremony.

    After the god signed the contract with the witches in the sacrificial ceremony, the god could stay in the mortal world for a day.

    If it was an evil god who deceived the witches and went across the Door of Dusk, it would be the most dangerous day. Because for 24 hours, the witches had no way to drive the evil god away.

    This time, there were indeed fake gods who tried to get in here, unfortunately, they had all been found by Hura the Sun God and barbecued by him.

    They were also the only constion prize Hura had after being defeated by Yun Xi and Golden Sun Crow. After all, most fake and evil gods lurked in the Abyss, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch them.

    ¡°Well, what can I do in a day?¡±

    Naturally, the newborn Golden Sun Crow had nomon sense. She looked at Yun Xi with curiosity in her golden pupils.

    ¡°That... A lot of things...¡± Yun Xi looked at the golden-red bird, having a headache.

    What should I do? Does anyone have the experience to deal with a golden-red bird?

    Hey, the god really likes her! Red Lotus looked at Mei and Golden Sun Crow in surprise.

    Most gods summoned by witches, apart from the necessary responses after epting the sacrifices, wouldn¡¯t say a word to the witches.

    Essentially, gods and witches were not equal at all. Apart from the few legend ranked witches, gods wouldn¡¯t take a nce at any other witches.

 Chapter 517: A Date with the God 1

    Chapter 517: A Date with the God (1)

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go on a date?¡± White Lotus made an unusual proposal to Golden Sun Crow with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°What?!¡± Red Lotus looked at her sister in astonishment, as if she had never known her sister, White Lotus before.

    How can it be possible that my sister is so alive?!

    As the witch who could master the Great Cirction, White Lotus didn¡¯t really believe in any gods, why was she suddenly so enthusiastic about the golden-red bird?

    ¡°Mei, let¡¯s go out on a date together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to date with a god. It would be an event that could be recorded in the history of the White Lotus Sword Domain!¡± White Lotus squinted at Yun Xi, who was as bewildered as Red Lotus.

    Yun Xi tried to blink his eyes, suggesting that he had no experience in doing such things.

    White Lotus smiled and nodded, indicating that she knew it.

    However, it had been decided!

    ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯ll try this date! It must be interesting!¡± Golden Sun Crow who waved her wings and was very satisfied with White Lotus¡¯s proposal.

    What? What should I do now?

    Going on a date with a god... Yun Xi had never heard of such a thing! He watched White Lotus¡¯ fingertips draw a mysterious rune in the air, and then Golden Sun Crow¡¯s body transformed into a human.

    Transforming the incarnation of gods into human shape was also one of the unique secret skills the witches had. No matter how special the gods were, if they agreed to a contract with the witch, they could temporarily stay in the human world for a day.

    Because Golden Sun Crow was essentially still an unborn fantastic creature, her human form was a young girl about 7 or 8 years old, whose height wasn¡¯t taller than Yun Xi¡¯s waist.

    Even so, her appearance had proved that she had great potential to be a beauty in the future.

    This could be confirmed by the eyes of the people who passed by them on the street.

    She wore golden red clothes that was gorgeous, had a beautiful oval face, tall nose, small red cherry lips, and bright eyes as if there were mes burning in her pupils.

    Rings wrapped with golden wires drooped on both sides of her cheek, raising her beautiful eyebrows, she looked very proud.

    On her back, a pair of small golden wings stretched out with jeweled decorations on them, which were actually the blessings and protection the West Queen cast for her daughter.

    At this moment, the human-shaped Golden Sun Crow was holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand, strolling around on the streets.

    White Lotus and Red Lotus cast a special magic of witches on themselves, making their bodies be invisible in ordinary people¡¯s eyes.

    In the eyes of the people on the street, they could only see Yun Xi and a little girl holding each other¡¯s hand, strolling on the street.

    Looking down on the Golden Crow Princess, Yun Xi could clearly see her moving, slender neck. His face blushed and he quickly turned away.

    Undoubtedly, when the little Golden Crow Princess grew up, she would surely be an absolute beauty, but now she was still too young.

    To be honest, Yun Xi even felt a little guilty when he remembered that he just asked for a priceless SN-Drive from this little girl.

    He felt as if he just deceived an ignorant child and robbed her of her treasure.

    Is that really good? Yun Xi? Aren¡¯t you a gentleman? Yun Xi questioned himself in his heart.

    How would a gentleman deceive a young girl?

    ¡°My SN-Drive... Is the furnace easy to use?¡± After touching Yun Xi¡¯s hand for a while, Golden Crow Princess suddenly asked.

    ¡°That is, of course... it¡¯s very useful...¡± Taking out the furnace, Yun Xi skillfully lit the fire and toasted a piece of bread on the furnace. After a while, the bread emitted a pleasant smell.

    As he expected, the bread toasted on the furnace (sealed SN-Drive) would naturally contain the taste of the sun.

    Well, probably there wouldn¡¯t be any bread oven in the world better than this one. Of course, he would also use it to forge his first god weapon in the future. Long live the furnace!

    ¡°Gu...¡± Looking at Yun Xi eating the toasted bread, Golden Crow Princess couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    It looks delicious.

    What¡¯s that soft, fragrant, golden food?

    Why isn¡¯t the information about this food in my inherited memory?

    ¡°Do you want to eat some?¡± Yun Xi tore off a piece of bread and handed it over to her. Probably in the endless god¡¯s domain, only he would use an SN-Drive to toast bread.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Golden Crow Princess smiled and grabbed the piece of bread from Yun Xi¡¯s hand. She bit it in a very rude way.

    WOW! It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s delicious! It wasn¡¯t only because of the power of the sun inside it, but also because it was the first time she ate food in her life.

    The bread itself was a piece of high quality, hero ranked bread, after being toasted on the furnace, even Yun Xi himself was surprised and satisfied with its taste.

    Unfortunately, Hua Huo wasn¡¯t here. I really want to share this bread with her.

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but miss his childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Is it really so delicious? Can you give me a piece of bread too??¡± Looking at their pleased expression, White Lotus also felt curious and wanted to taste it.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a loaf of bread, how delicious can it be?¡± Red Lotus disdained.

    ¡°All right.¡± Yun Xi tore off a piece of bread. He hesitated for a moment, then divided it into two pieces and handed them to White Lotus and Red Lotus respectively.

    The simple action let White Lotus¡¯ eyes suddenly be gentle.

    My prince, you do understand.

    That¡¯s right.

    Only in this way, is the correct answer.

    ¡°Well, bread is bread, I don¡¯t believe that it can contain other tastes.¡± Red Lotus bit this piece of bread viciously as if she was biting a person.

    Incredibly, the taste on the tip of her tongue was a taste she had never tasted in her life.

    Yun Xi was actually the only hero ranked Baker in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, therefore, what Red Lotus tasted was the best bread in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Moreover, this piece of bread was toasted on the furnace, it had naturally contained a trace of the power of the sun.

    Even though it was just a tiny bit of the power of the sun, it had made the hero ranked bread be more delicious. So much so, that it was even beyond Yun Xi¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Ah-hoo!¡± Red Lotus gorged, almost biting her tongue.

    Why, why is this bread so delicious?

    Is it really bread?

    None of the bread she had ever tasted was as delicious as this piece of bread.

    No, none of the foods she had ever tasted was as delicious as this piece of bread!

    Red Lotus didn¡¯t like this maid, however, she couldn¡¯t deny that Mei¡¯s bread was so delicious that she wanted to cry.

    She couldn¡¯t outrage her conscience and say that it wasn¡¯t delicious!

    ¡°Delicious...¡± Red Lotus finally had to make her ownment honestly.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Compared with Red Lotus, Golden Crow Princess¡¯s response was the most straightforward.

    In contrast to her sister, White Lotus nibbled the piece of bread bit by bit, letting the sweet and delicious taste spread out in her mouth, and then slowly entered her throat.

    Ah, it¡¯s great to find another advantage my prince has!

    My prince¡¯s handmade bread is really wonderful!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a lot of bread.¡± Looking at White Lotus, Red Lotus, and Golden Crow Princess, Yun Xi was a little embarrassed.

    He really didn¡¯t put anything strange in his bread. Why did all three of them look at him with such desire in their eyes, as if they were puppies waiting to be fed?

    Taking out a loaf of bread again, Yun Xi skillfully toasted the bread on the furnace.

    Just now, it was only his first time using the furnace. His control of the furnace was more or less immature and the temperature wasn¡¯t the best.

    This time, he had be more skilled in the use of the furnace.

    As a result, the smell of the toasted bread spilled out this time. Not only White Lotus, Red Lotus and the Golden Crow Princess smelt it, but also the people on the street smelt it.

    ¡°What is the sweet smell?¡± A businessman sniffed.

    His name was Li Yun, and he swore that although he had traveled around the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, and as a big businessman, he was even qualified to enjoy the royal banquet in the Great Xia Sword Domain, this was still the first time he smelt such an unusual aroma.

    Taking a gentle breath, his body could clearly feel the incredible warmth contained in the smell.

    Not only Li Yun, but also all the people on the street and in the stores smelt this irresistible fragrance.

    Without exception, everyone was captivated by the smell and could not help drooling.

    ¡°This... What¡¯s the scent? Are there any food stores selling this kind of delicacy?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not. If there was such a food store, it would have been famous a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°Is it a new food store which opened today? Is it advertising?¡±

    ¡°No, I guess it¡¯s a chef who is publicizing histest works.¡±

    Soon, someone discovered the source of the aroma.

    It wasn¡¯t a new food store, nor a chef who temporarily set up a stall on the street.

    ¡°Ah, over there!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from that maid... the thing in her hands...¡±

    ¡°Wait, bread?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Xi looked at the people flocking to him in embarrassment.

    Wait! What is this situation now?

 Chapter 518: A Date with the God 2

    Chapter 518: A Date with the God (2)

    ¡°Miss maid, can you sell the bread in your hand to me?¡± Li Yun was the first who rushed to Yun Xi, ¡°Just tell me the price! Money is never a problem for me!¡±

    How long since thest time I¡¯ve had this impulse? Just like that royal banquet in the Great Xia Sword Domain, when I first smelt the smell of barbecued male fiery dragon, the cells all over my body couldn¡¯t help cheering.

    This is it! It must be this! The best food in my dream, which is even more delicious than the meat of the male fiery dragon!

    As a famous gourmet and sessful businessman in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, his dream was to eat different kinds of delicacies every day.

    Today, in front of him, there was an unknown delicacy that he had never tasted before. How can he let go of this opportunity?

    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll buy it too, Miss maid, make an offer!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t grab it. What bread is it, Miss maid? Do you have any more?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me who made it?¡±

    Within a moment, Yun Xi was surrounded by people who wanted to buy his bread, which made him feel both funny and annoyed.

    ¡°Er... This bread is not for sale.¡± As a former bread store owner, Yun Xi never thought that his bread would have such a hot day.

    Unfortunately, this bread is really not for sale.

    Because the bread was made of his hero ranked Baker ability, and it was toasted by the furnace, in fact, it was already a priceless treasure.

    Moreover, he could only store up a hundred loaves of bread using his hero ranked ability, all of them were his strategic stockpiles.

    At any rate, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t sell his valuable bread to ordinary people. He would only use them in the most important moments.

    At this moment, he presented his most precious bread to Golden Sun Crow and the twin witches, it meant that he really regarded them as important.

    Even his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo hadn¡¯t enjoyed this treatment, of course, the main reason was that he just obtained the furnace (SN-Drive) from Golden Crow Princess and just began to learn to use it to toast bread.

    ¡°Not for sale?¡± Li Yun looked depressed.

    After hearing his words, most people around Yun Xi sighed, and some of them began to inquire about the origin of the bread.

    ¡°Miss maid, can you tell me who made the bread?¡±

    ¡°Was this bread made by Miss maid herself?¡±

    ¡°No way. How old is she? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s definitely a masterpiece from a real, respectable old master of bread.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Yun Xi shook his head. After all, he couldn¡¯t expose his identity.

    ¡°Hum, don¡¯t pretend! I tell you, you must sell it today!¡± Finally, someone angrily rebuked.

    It was a young man dressed in the clothes of the servant of the White Lotus Sword Pce. Anyone could see his arrogance from his attitude.

    ¡°Go away, go away! I¡¯m serving for the White Lotus Sword Pce. Mind your business!¡±

    Being shouted at by the young people, almost all the people around him showed sympathy for Yun Xi and quickly walked away.

    For most people living in the sword tip area, the White Lotus Sword Pce was the master of their entire world. Even if it was only a servant from the sword pce, they didn¡¯t dare to offend him.

    Only several people from other sword domains still looked at them with curiosity.

    ¡°White Lotus Sword Pce...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand why the young servant looked so proud after saying it. The servant walked to him with a haughty expression and then looked at him, stretching out his hand.

    ¡°This bread is good. I¡¯m sure the witches of the sword pce will like it. Give me it.¡±

    Hearing this, people around them couldn¡¯t help but worry more.

    In the White Lotus Sword Pce, the witches of the Witch Pce were the most prestigious people, because of this, their servants also thought that they were superior to others outside the sword pce.

    His tone when saying ¡°give me it¡± was so skillful, perhaps he had been used to being rapacious to other people.

    ¡°The witches of the sword pce...¡± Yun Xi subconsciously looked at the twin witches with astonishment.

    What was this? Their servant was going to grab the witches and their god¡¯s bread?

    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll reveal my true identity and tear this bastard to pieces!¡± Realizing what a shameful thing she just witnessed, Red Lotus roared with anger.

    The person who dares to rob my... the god¡¯s bread must be punished by heaven!

    From now on, the Witch Pce wouldn¡¯t recruit any new male servants!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t give away it for nothing. Generally, a loaf of bread costs only several copper coins. This bread smells really good, how about I pay ten times the price higher thanmon bread?¡± The young servant still didn¡¯t know that his superior, Red Lotus was angrily staring at him. He looked at Yun Xi with a smirking smile and rubbed his fingers in front of Yun Xi.

    Li Yun stared at the servant in astonishment.

    The smell of the bread is even better than the smell of the barbecued male fiery dragon¡¯s meat, can it be bought by ten times the price ofmon bread?

    You¡¯re not buying but robbing!

    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t sell this bread. You¡¯d better leave now.¡± Looking at Red Lotus¡¯ grumpy face, Yun Xi still wanted to save this young man.

    ¡°Everything has a price. If ten times is not enough, how about twenty times the price ofmon bread? I always think that people should be more sensible in their lives.¡± The young servant shook his finger in the air with a look of discontent.

    ¡°My name is Qi Hui. I¡¯m the servant of the Witch Pce. If you give me the bread and let me present it to the twin witches, it would be a great honor for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Is this the so-called ¡®robbery¡¯?¡± Golden Crow Princess opened her eyes wide looking at Qi Hui¡¯s confident face.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s called ¡®buy by force¡¯... princess, don¡¯t look at this...¡± Yun Xi felt that it wasn¡¯t good for a child to see this scene, even though she was actually a god.

    ¡°This bastard, shame on him!¡± Red Lotus finally couldn¡¯t help it and drew out her Red Lotus Holy Sword. Countless sparks spread from the sword and made the temperature of the whole street rise.

    ¡°Why, why do I feel hot?¡±

    Qi Hui raised his head and looked at the sky in confusion.

    ¡°Let me make it clear. Master Red Lotus and White Lotus want your bread, you have to sell it if you still want to live in the White Lotus Sword Domain!¡± Finding that today¡¯s weather was somewhat unusual, Qi Hui was somewhat anxious and couldn¡¯t wait to grab Yun Xi¡¯s bread.

    ¡°Red Lotus and White Lotus want the bread...¡± Yun Xi looked at Qi Hui with a strange look.

    Well, what he said was indeed correct.

    ¡°Yes, I like this bread very much.¡± Suddenly, White Lotus¡¯ voice appeared behind Qi Hui.

    ¡°Yes, this bread is delicious, but I don¡¯t need you to buy it.¡± Red Lotus gritted her teeth. Since White Lotus had appeared, she didn¡¯t need to hide anymore and naturally appeared beside White Lotus.

    ¡°Ha... Ha...¡± Qi Hui was appalled. His mouth opened and closed like a salted fish stranded on the beach. Big drops of sweat kept streaming down from his forehead.

    ¡°I must be too tired... Yes, it¡¯s just a delusion...¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t delude yourself...¡± Yun Xi looked at Qi Hui with sympathy. He had tried to save Qin Hui, but he didn¡¯t realize it and catch the opportunity.

    ¡°Wait! I have something to say! I¡¯ve done my best for the Witch Pce. I just want to buy the bread, and I¡¯m going to pay for it!¡±

    ¡°Shame on you! Is this how you do your best for the Witch Pce?¡± Red Lotus cocked her eyebrows. She usually didn¡¯t take care of the daily affairs of the Witch Pce, but now, it seemed that this was a big mistake.

    Sure enough, none of the men in the world are good!

    ¡°You¡¯re fired, now, right away!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the sword tip area and you are never allowed to enter this area again!¡±

    Red Lotus brandished her sword, and Qi Hui was instantly blown off to the sky.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t die, but after falling down to the ground, he had to stay in bed for more than ten days, and the fact that he was punished by the twin witches personally, was really a big blow to his life. Since this was no ident, there was no room for him in the White Lotus Sword Domain anymore.

    ¡°Well, I told you to leave.¡± Yun Xi sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°This bread is delicious!¡± Watching this humanedy with great interest, Golden Crow Prince ate the third piece of bread.

    ¡°They are the twin witches!¡±

    ¡°Master Red Lotus and Master White Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God!¡±

    People who looked at Yun Xi with sympathy before now looked at Red Lotus and White Lotus in surprise.

    ¡°Pat!¡± Some knelt down first, and just like dominoes that fell down, soon, people around Red Lotus and White Lotus all knelt down. Some old men even prayed to the twin witches in tears.

    ¡°Lord witches, please bless my children to pass the Entrance Examination of the Sword Pce next year!¡±

    ¡°Lord White Lotus, please let my children be smart!¡±

    ¡°Lord Red Lotus, please bless my grandson¡¯s wife to have a baby soon!¡±

 Chapter 519: A Date with the God 3

    Chapter 519: A Date with the God (3)

    ¡°Oh, my!¡±

    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground densely around them, Red Lotus was embarrassed.

    They were indeed witches, but they were not the witches of gods.

    The Witch Pce treated all gods equally and ¡°traded¡± with gods in the sacrificial ceremony, however, they didn¡¯t believe in any gods.

    Unfortunately, the vast majority of ordinary people couldn¡¯t distinguish this.

    Witches are the girls who serve the gods.

    Witches, equals spokespersons for the gods and they have incredible divine power, which is what witches were in the eyes of most ordinary people. Coupled with the fact that several legend ranked witches were themselves gods, and this impression was made even more exacerbated.

    However, the legend ranked god witches were just exceptions. They were as rare as the hair of a phoenix and the horns of a giraffe in the history of witches.

    Most witches could only live in reduced circumstances, collecting resources and increased their power via holding the sacrificial ceremony.

    As the ¡°Yang Witch¡± of the twin witches, the most powerful Witch of Battle in the White Lotus Sword Domain, it was easy for Red Lotus to eliminate her enemies. However, she had no clue when dealing with this kind of problem.

    ¡°Well, everyone, repeat after me.¡± White Lotus obviously had a richer experience on dealing with these kinds of affairs.

    ¡°A mount needs not be high; it bes noted when on it fairies dwell.¡±

    ¡°A body of water needs not be deep; it would be ensouled, if a dragon makes it its resting whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°White Lotus is nowhere, it¡¯s right in our hearts.¡±

    The old people kneeling on the ground repeated White Lotus¡¯s words devoutly, and their eyes be brighter and brighter and their spirits were getting better and better.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yun Xi blinked his eyes and watched the aura spreading quietly between White Lotus and Red Lotus¡¯ hands.

    Undoubtedly, this was a high ranked witch skill, which could silently influence all the people around them, it dispelled the darkness in their bodies and sprinkled morning dew like aura from their hands.

    ¡°Um... That¡¯s good...¡± Biting the bread into her mouth, Golden Crow Princess praised them.

    Recalling the information he had seen in the Twin Witches¡¯ Seed, Yun Xi understood what secret skill they were using.

    White Lotus Holy Land.

    White Lotus Holy Land could bless all people within a range of 10 kilometers, which was a unique skill of the twin witches.

    After appeasing the believers, White Lotus smiled at Yun Xi and then cast another spell. The four people disappeared on the street in an instant.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord White Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Red Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Long live our twin witches!¡±

    The people who were cured by the White Lotus Holy Land spontaneously shouted the twin witches¡¯ names. If there was no ident, what happened here would soon spread throughout the entire White Lotus Sword Domain in a few days and be the people¡¯s topic of conversation.

    Several streets away, White Lotus once again cast the spell she had just used, sitting with her sister Red Lotus, Golden Crow Princess and Yun Xi in a dessert shop.

    When it came to dating girls, it¡¯s a must do, toe to a dessert store.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand that.¡± After experiencing the incident just now, Red Lotus¡¯s attitude toward Yun Xi was more or less softened.

    ¡°Are witches popr?¡± Golden Crow Princess looked curiously at the twin witches who had just been worshipped as gods.

    ¡°They should be... It was just too much.¡± Red Lotus nodded first, then shook her head.

    No matter how much people worshiped them, the situation just now was a bit abnormal, as if people had believed in her and White Lotus as real gods.

    They were only sixteen years old, and when they saw the old people kneeling down to them, they could barely ept it.

    ¡°We are not gods. We should not be worshipped like that. I always feel sorry for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you are too serious... They don¡¯t really expect us to satisfy their desires, they just need a ray of hope.¡±

    ¡°As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no matter how slim and impossible that hope is, they will trust it and can create miracles.¡±

    ¡°Compared with real miracles, ¡®hope¡¯ is actually the greatest reliance people have.¡±

    ¡°Absolute despair is the most terrible thing.¡±

    White Lotus ordered the desserts and exined why she epted people¡¯s worship.

    ¡°White Lotus, maybe you can really be a god someday.¡± While enjoying the cold juice, Golden Crow Princess praised White Lotus.

    Gods weren¡¯t omnipotent, even the West Queen, the creator of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain had her own troubles.

    ¡°We witches pursue the power of gods andmunicate with them, but we don¡¯t have to be gods.¡±

    ¡°God witch is a career from which human beings learn to understand andmunicate with gods.¡±

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s my banana milk, Mei. Let¡¯s enjoy it together.¡± White Lotus suddenly changed the topic and put arge ss of fruit drink decorated with ice in front of Yun Xi, without giving him any chance to refuse.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s only one cup...¡± Big drops of sweat fell on his forehead as he watched the goblet that was three times bigger than themon goblet.

    ¡°But there are two straws!¡± White Lotus smiled like a child, pointing to a curly straw on the side of the goblet.

 Chapter 520: Dessert Time

    ¡°This...¡± Red Lotus looked at her smiling sister in astonishment as if she was aplete stranger.

    When did her sister, White Lotus, be so enthusiastic? Her eyes were filled with a satisfied and happy smile!

    Where is her shy, timid sister, the sister who always hid behind her?

    ¡°Mei, let¡¯s drink together.¡± White Lotus gave Yun Xi one of the straws and said with a tempting breath.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Xi wanted to say ¡°no¡±, but somehow when he looked at White Lotus¡¯ eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    I¡¯m just thirsty, just thirsty. I just ate too much bread and need to drink water. Yun Xi blushed hinting at himself and approached the fruit drink.

    In front of his eyes, was White Lotus¡¯ delicate face. They were so close that Yun Xi could even feel the breath from White Lotus¡¯ nose.

    Which is sweeter, the banana dessert or White Lotus? It was really a question that was hard to answer.

    Red Lotus looked at her sister who shared the same cup of fruit drink with Yun Xi and felt a strong sense of loss.

    From their childhood, she and White Lotus had never been separated for a second because of the invisible threads on their hands.

    They learned together, practiced together, bathed together, helped each other change clothes, and even fell asleep together.

    White Lotus and Red Lotus were inseparable, the rtionship between them was closer than any sisters.

    ¡°Oh, is this really delicious?¡± Golden Crow Princess watched them with curiosity.

    ¡°Great God, if you like it, try it.¡± White Lotus rmended this drink that could increase her friendship with her.

    Yes, isn¡¯t drinking from the same cup of dessert the best interpretation of friendship?

    ¡°Good!¡± Golden Crow Princess stood on her chair,id her hands on the table, opened her little cherry mouth, and held the straw with expectation.

    Compared with Golden Crow Princess¡¯ tiny body, the table and chair in this dessert store were a little too big, which made Golden Crow Princess¡¯ behavior more lovely.

    Well, this feeling was like going shopping with your little daughter and buying her food?

    If only there wasn¡¯t the big sister who was staring at him in a hostile manner, everything would be better.

    ¡°Yummy!¡± After half a cup of banana dessert, Golden Crow Princess satisfactorily returned to her sitting position and tilted her little feet with a happy look on her face.

    ¡°You are wee.¡± White Lotus said in a natural tone.

    ¡°Wait, wait a minute! I... I¡¯m thirsty too!¡± For the first time, Red Lotus lied in front of White Lotus, and her heartbeat was so strong that she felt that such a lie would be exposed at once.

    ¡°Sister, drink.¡± White Lotus didn¡¯t reveal her sister¡¯s clumsy lie and smiled, handing Red Lotus her straw.

    ¡°Coo! Coo! Goo! ¡± Red Lotus took White Lotus¡¯ ce and stared at the maid sitting on the other side, sipping the cold and refreshing fruit drink.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, sister.¡± White Lotus chuckled. For the first time, she saw that her sister was so anxious and jealous.

    ¡°If my sister can¡¯t drink it up, can you drink with me again?¡±

    Hearing White Lotus¡¯s voice, Red Lotus¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious and she began to sip the remaining half of the fruit drink more diligently.

    Are you kidding me? How can I let you be so intimate with White Lotus again?

    Even if the god could permit this happening, as a sister, I will never permit it!

    Yun Xi looked at Red Lotus and felt a little nervous.

    Unlike White Lotus, Red Lotus was a dangerous person whosebat power wasn¡¯t even inferior to Hua Huo in the dream trial.

    If White Lotus was a pure and wless flower, then Red Lotus was absolutely a me that could burn the sky and heaven.

    The personality of the two people seemed to be the same as their names, containing distinct characteristics.

    However, apart from these, Red Lotus and White Lotus were exactly the same.

    Yes, after such close observation, Yun Xi was surprised to find that Red Lotus and White Lotus were the same, just like the front and back of a mirror.

    If it wasn¡¯t because their clothes were in different colors, Yun Xi was not confident that he could distinguish them.

    ¡°One more straw, please.¡± Just as Red Lotus sipped, White Lotus used her hidden weapon: asking for the third straw!

    ¡°All right.¡± The waiter smiled and quickly brought the third straw, which made Red Lotus¡¯s mind totally go nk.

    ¡°Sip! Sip! Sip!¡±

    In the quiet dessert store, White Lotus¡¯ face was filled with a cheerful smile. She enjoys the special three-person dessert together with her sister Red Lotus and Yun Xi.

    In the scene reflected by the ice shaking in the goblet, the three people¡¯s expressions were different.

    Yun Xi was distressed, surprised, and finally helpless.

    Red Lotus was shocked and distressed, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare say it, she wanted to give up but couldn¡¯t give up. Finally, she could only surrender and ept the fact.

    Undoubtedly, there was only one winner in the end.

    White Lotus.

 Chapter 521: The Future Can Be Changed

    ¡°Hum!¡± Red Lotus stared at Yun Xi as if she was a big gray wolf who was looking at a little white rabbit.

    Yun Xi kept silent and tried to ignore Red Lotus¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Red Lotus sipped the drink and continued to threaten Yun Xi with her evil eyes.

    Yun Xi still kept silent and tried to show his goodwill with a smile.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Red Lotus almost bit off the straw. She raised her eyebrows like an angry dragon.

    You¡¯re not Hua Huo, you are just a maid!

    Why does White Lotus think so much of you? She not only let you attend our precious sacrificial ceremony, but also invited you to share the fruit drink with her.

    Even I myself had nevere here with White Lotus and shared the same cup of dessert in such an embarrassing way!

    I¡¯m so envious of you... No, it¡¯s so uninteresting!

    If you can understand what I¡¯m thinking through my eyes, you¡¯d better quickly release the straw and immediately disappear for me!

    Yun Xi showed a bitter smile, he really wanted to immediately disappear from here, running away from this witch who was staring at him with killing intention in her eyes.

    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t something he could make a decision on.

    If he said that he wanted to leave, White Lotus wouldn¡¯t allow it, and more importantly, Golden Crow Princess who was curious about his palm print wouldn¡¯t allow it either.

    Oh, I really want to be a fish and swim in the vast sea, or turn into a bird, flying in the endless sky.

    For the first time, Yun Xi found that ¡°freedom¡± was such a luxurious right.

    ¡°Um... Um... ¡± After studying Yun Xi¡¯s palm print, Golden Crow Princess showed a very satisfied smile on her face.

    ¡°Great god, you know ¡®physiognomy¡¯?¡±

    White Lotus looks at Golden Crow Princess¡¯ smiling face with curiosity.

    ¡°No, but Mei¡¯s hands are beautiful, soft andfortable.¡±

    Golden Crow Princess didn¡¯t hide her mind at all.

    Her little face turned red because of excitement, looking like a pink apple.

    ¡°Oh, of course, it¡¯s very soft...¡± White Lotus narrowed her eyes and wasn¡¯t sure whether Golden Crow Princess was joking or taking it seriously.

    She had used her secret skill, the Great Cirction to predict her future with the prince many times, but all she got, was no urate result every time.

    Mortals followed a fixed trajectory of life, therefore, it was easy to predict their future using the Great Cirction.

    Hero ranked beings had the ability to modify their own trajectory of life. It was very difficult to predict their futures. The uracy rate of her Great Cirction was only about 30%.

    As for the legend ranked beings, basically no one can predict their future, unless it was a legend ranked being who had the same ability as Ouroboros.

    Unfortunately, till now the only well-known hero ranked prophet was Ouroboros, and every time it predicted the future, it would be unable to predict again for many years.

    The fact that the Great Cirction couldn¡¯t figure out the future of the prince only meant one thing, that the fate of the prince was far beyond any people¡¯s imagination.

    Every time she used the Great Cirction, she could see distinct futures.

    In the first future she had seen, the prince would be the owner of a small bread store and give up his childhood, marrying three or four girls in the small town, having a lot of children with them.

    And this was also themonest and most deceptive future.

    In the second future, it seemed that at the age of eighteen, he would meet a miss of a rich family and fall in love with her at first sight. After that, he would give up his childhood sweethearts and leave the small town, and then get involved in the inheritance dispute of a country and be the lover of a queen.

    Incidentally, this queen was now the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue.

    In the third future, he would be lost in the mountains and then identally meet a girl who had just awakened her fighting talent. He would join the team formed by the girl and bes an excellent supporter. Finally, he and the girl would get married and travel around the world.

    The girl who saved the prince in the third future was now also in the Starwing Knights. Her name was Xiao Cao.

    White Lotus had calcted thirty-seven different futures. It could be said that every girl of Starwing Knights had a special rtionship in their future with the prince.

    In these futures, the prince¡¯s identity was constantly changing, but there was only one thing unchanged.

    Amongst all the futures, the prince would marry more than one girl.

    Amongst all the futures, his invincible childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo would be a loser, she would be knocked out of thepetition even before thepetition began.

    Finally, no matter which future it was, she and her sister didn¡¯t even appear once.

    Judging from this, White Lotus guessed that these futures may have existed in the past, but they must all be over now.

    From the moment they and the prince met in the dark forest, the wheel of fate had been turned to apletely different direction.

    It also meant that the futures she observed were just the futures that existed in the past.

    When the twin witches and the prince encountered each other, their futures had been forever changed.

    No, maybe even earlier, their fate had been connected with the prince.

    The more White Lotus observed the prince, the more threads of fate she could find that were being projected from all directions of the vast sky, twining around the prince.

    This also led to a result that anyone who wanted to predict the prince¡¯s fate couldn¡¯t get the right answer.

    No one, not even a god, could figure out all his threads of fate.

    Well, is this also a talent of the prince?

 Chapter 522: The Bell of the Seven Towers

    In the dessert store, Yun Xi, White Lotus, and Red Lotus finally finished the fruit drink, and he could finally run away from Red Lotus¡¯ murderous eyes.

    Of course, it was just Yun Xi¡¯s imagination.

    His name, ¡°Mei¡± had been recorded on Red Lotus¡¯ cklist as the second target.

    What? Do you want to know who the first person is on the list?

    Of course, it was the prince who stole her sister¡¯s first kiss in the dream!

    Because of him, Red Lotus was extremely sensitive to any clues rted to the prince. If she could, she would immediately pull the prince out of the dream right now, and burn him to death with fire.

    Your sister is dangerous... Yun Ximunicated with White Lotus through his eyes.

    Well, it won¡¯t be a big problem as long as you don¡¯t tell her the truth... In front of her sister, White Lotus and Yun Xi sent speechless messages with their eyes.

    Red Lotus had a terrible foreboding, which was very, very bad.

    The problem is, she couldn¡¯t find the problem!

    At present, the maid named Mei did not have any physical contact with White Lotus. She was just helping Golden Crow Princess tob her long hair. She only looked at White Lotus asionally, which wasn¡¯t a good reason for her to look for trouble.

    White Lotus squinted and looked softly at the maid who was helping Golden Crow Princessb her hair. Everything seemed normal.

    However, in this normal situation, Red Lotus has noticed some abnormalities.

    There was a tacit understanding between them! When the maid asionally looked up, her sister would also look at her as well.

    Red Lotus sensed a very strange, but also familiar feeling from it.

    It was an intuition of twins.

    When White Lotus was happy, Red Lotus would be happy.

    When White Lotus was lost, Red Lotus wouldn¡¯tugh either.

    The twins of fate shared the same fate and life, heart and soul.

    When White Lotus said that she liked the prince in their dream, Red Lotus never regarded it as a joke, because she really felt the happiness, sweetness, and even some delusions that White Lotus should not have even in her heart!

    Comparing herself with White Lotus, who was always introverted and not good at expressing her true feelings, Red Lotus was the type that couldn¡¯t hide the emotions in her heart at all.

    Straightforward, enthusiastic, impulsive, this was her character. She was like a burning me, burning herself, but it was also easy for her to hurt others.

    She couldn¡¯t be a witch like White Lotus, she was a witch fighting with her sword!

    No, I shouldn¡¯t just look at this going on!

    Red Lotus instinctively tried to stop them.

    Unfortunately, White Lotus also knew her sister well. She subconsciously noticed Red Lotus¡¯ n.

    Before Red Lotus did anything, she had stopped having any eye contact with Yun Xi.

    It¡¯s a pity, but the sweet time with my prince is over.

    Us twin sisters liked the same person at the same time, and was easy to be found out, only my sister herself was still desperately trying to refuse to ept the reality.

    For the future of my sister and the prince, let¡¯s take it easy. Next time, I¡¯d better do it when my sister is sleeping.

    White Lotus pinched her fingers and soon worked out the next love n.

    Well, that was the little trick of a witch who mastered the Great Cirction.

    And soon, there will be a big event that would even shock my sister.

    White Lotus calcted the time and found that it wasing.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The first sound was from the Sky Tower, which was the sound of the beginning.

    The second sound came from the God Tower, which was the sound of ensemble.

    The third sound was from the Dragon Tower, which was a hymn of praise.

    From the Sky Tower, the God Tower, the Dragon Tower, and all the other towers in the endless god¡¯s domains all echoed the bell that shocked souls.

    From the easternmost peak of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain to the northernmost dragon nest in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain.

    From the city of Sigil where gods lived to the city of ghosts, which was covered by endless darkness.

    Even in the sea of chaos, the bell could be heard.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Red Lotus was really shocked. She could not help but stand up.

    One, two, three, four ... seven. A total of seven bells.

    Simr bells had appeared in the history of the endless god¡¯s domain before, all the civilizations connected by the star bridges understood the meaning of the bells.

    Naturally, as the future master of the White Lotus Sword Domain, Red Lotus knew it well.

    ¡°Seven bells... the same like the time when Casina became the ¡®legend¡¯...¡± Red Lotus¡¯ body was trembling.

    Seven bells represented an announcement to the entire endless god¡¯s domain, a new legend had appeared.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be just amon legend ranked being, but a legend above all legend ranked beings!

    Only those who created unthinkable myths among the seven towers were entitled to let the seven towers y the bell of blessing at the same time.

    Last time, the person who achieved this was Casina!

    In the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, she defeated all her opponents and became the legend of the championship contest.

    Now, who, which legend ranked creature, had created a new myth and been recognized by the seven towers?

 Chapter 523: Unparalleled

    When the first bell echoed in the endless god¡¯s domains, countless ancient, sacred and evil beings raised their heads at the same time.

    All strong beings knew its meaning.

    It wasn¡¯t something that any individual or force, even a god could control.

    Only the legend above all legends could be recognized by the seven towers at the same time!

    Under an ancient tree, the three goddesses sat on the right hand of the one-eyed old man, Norn the God of Wisdom and looked at the light of the God Tower.

    At this moment, it was time to witness the birth of a new legend, a myth that shone like Casina the Battle God.

    ¡°The bells of the seven towers ring only for one person, my Casina, are you really Casina?¡±

    In the dragon¡¯s nest of the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, Orfina woke up from her long sleep and murmured listening to the bells.

    ¡°Sure enough, the seven towers also acknowledged that this is a new myth.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the seven towers would recognize two legends.¡±

    ¡°The Eastern God¡¯s Domain is really an incredible ce!¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, let¡¯s pay tribute to the new legend!¡±

    Realizing that they had witnessed the birth of the new myth with their own eyes, all the legend ranked Star Go yers apuded in their own ways.

    ¡°Stars, explode!¡±

    In the sea of chaos, ck Mage detonated 13 stars that had reached the end of their lives.

    ¡°My legion, salute!¡± Duke Roman raised his arms and shouted in front of his legion.

    ¡°Benefactor, you are predestined with Buddha! Amitabha!¡±

    In the holy ce of Buddha, Maha Mystery chanted a mantra.

    ¡°Time in the dragon, expectation in the dragon, perplexity in the dragon, reality in the dragon, illusion in the dragon, fate in the dragon, reason in the dragon, love in the dragon.¡±

    ¡°If love songs are sounded on the quiet earth, the gears will turn wildly and open up the endless fate. Resurrect and sing! For our love, for our story, for our eternal lover!¡±

    On the gemstone-cast, Orfina sang heartily, describing her thoughts for her lover and her vision for the future.

    Even if they were separated by vast worlds, she had decided that she would cross the star sea again and go to her lover¡¯s side.

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, suddenly appeared numerous meaningless symbols in the quantumwork. They were the radio waves released by Cyber Elf Alpha, they were the whispers of the newborn cyber god.

    ¡°BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB!¡±

    ¡°LILILILILILILILILILIILILILILILI!¡±

    ¡°233333333333333333333!¡±

    ¡°La!¡±

    In the God Crystal, the silver-haired girl sang aloud. The voice she uttered was not within the range of a human¡¯s ears, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be understood by human beings.

    They were the mysterious sounds of countless data. They were the sounds plucked by the strings used to analyze the basic particles of the world. It was an electronic song that only Cyber Elf Alpha could create and sing.

    The existences who could understand this song and give feedback were only the quadrantputers in differents.

    Alpha¡¯s song was injecting new power into these huge quadrantputers, unlocking their wisdom and making them evolve to be a new kind of electronic intelligent lives.

    Gods had their own people, as the only electronic god in the endless god¡¯s domains, Cyber Elf Alpha was arousing her people.

    The quadrantputers were her people. They absorbed the soul fragments emanating from Alpha¡¯s song and started to evolve their own souls.

    The birth of Cyber Elf Alpha was like the first ray of light on the horizon, giving birth to the quadrantputers.

    At this moment, Alpha was trying to let her opponent, the legend she wanted to challenge hear her voice in this manner.

    The bells of the seven towers would only echo for the most outstanding and legendary people in the endless god¡¯s domain.

    Thest person who obtained this glory was Casina the Battle God.

    Today, the glory was obtained by the person who defeated all wise men on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The Master of Star Go ¨C A Cloud in the Sky (Yun Xi).

 Chapter 524: The Name of the Star Go Master

    ¡°The Sky Tower!¡±

    ¡°The Master of Star Go!¡±

    ¡°The Master of Star Go achieved 100 victories in a row and defeated all legend ranked opponents!¡±

    One message after another came from the Sky Tower. The myth Yun Xi created on the chessboard finally turned into a huge tsunami-like impact, spreading throughout the endless worlds that were connected by all the star bridges.

    The reason why it wasn¡¯t announced immediately was that this achievement needed to be recognized by all seven towers. Only after being examined and verified many times, would it be officially announced throughout the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Today was the day when the title ¡°The Master of Star Go¡± was unanimously recognized by the seven towers and announced to everyone.

    Most mysteriously, even now, no one knew his true identity, everyone only knew his code name on the Starry Sky Chessboard, ¡°A Cloud In the Sky¡±.

    However, this wouldn¡¯t prevent the seven towers from giving him notification of the highest glory in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°The Master of Star Go! Someone actually achieved such a title!¡± Even Red Lotus, who knew nothing about Star Go, knew how difficult it was to be a formal Star Go yer, not to mention to be called ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±.

    ¡°I heard that he was a hermit before he appeared in front of the public.¡±

    ¡°This time, there was also a cyber god, Alpha who achieved 70 victories in a row on the Starry Sky Chessboard, but she was also defeated by the Master of Star Go!¡± White Lotus eximed with respect.

    White Lotus also yed Star Go, so she had known this news early. Anyone who liked to y Star Go had knew about the miracle created by ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± before the first bell.

    ¡°Because of him, the Starry Sky Chessboard was finally officially opened to yers, and the integral rule also changed.¡±

    ¡°The Master of Star Go is the only chess yer above 10 star points, only the chess yers who have earned 10 star points can challenge him.¡±

    Watching White Lotus¡¯ excited face while she was ta lking, Yun Xi had a kind of delusion as if he had been separated from the world.

    He just went to y the chess game, why did the seven towers make such an announcement for him?

    Isn¡¯t Star Go just a simple and easy-to-understand game?

    ¡°Mei... You are awesome...¡± Golden Crow Princess was probably the only person who knew that Yun Xi was the Master of Star Go here, who was summoned by him on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°No... I just had a bit of good luck... My teacher thought that I have a talent, so I went there...¡± Up to now, Yun Xi still thought that it was arranged by Casina for him to y on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Without Casina¡¯s identity, he was not even qualified to enter the Sky Tower, let alone y chess on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°Well, where did you go?¡± White Lotus asked with curiosity.

    ¡°That¡¯s, I and Mei did this and that, beat down our opponents like this and that!¡±

    Golden Crow Princess waved her little hand happily as if she had returned to the moment she first met Yun Xi on the chessboard.

    ¡°It was a game. It was a simple game.¡± Yun Xi quickly said.

    ¡°Well, it was a very interesting game. Mei is the best.¡± Golden Crow Princess took Yun Xi¡¯s hand with a happy look.

    ¡°How about ying that game with me next time, Mei?¡± White Lotus smiled at Yun Xi, which made Yun Xi sweat profusely.

    He felt as if her gentle eyes had seen through everything. Imagination, it must be just my imagination!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Crack! Crack! ¡°Crack!¡±

    In the sky, different colored fireworks began to burst out one after another.

    Not only in the White Lotus Sword Domain, but all over the god¡¯s domains, there were also innumerable people who spontaneously set off fireworks for the Master of Star Go.

    Especially in the area covered by the Sky Tower, all god¡¯s domains had fallen into a festival-like fever, just asst time, the bell of the seven towers echoed for Casina the Battle God.

    For ordinary people, it was a rare big event to hear the bell of the seven towers.

    When Casina was awarded the title ¡°Battle God¡±, many famous families¡¯ ancestors were still babies.

    In the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind, Casina and Orfina were sneaking into the basement of the Water God temple, trying to find Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine.

    They also heard the announcement, and they were also shocked by it.

    ¡°The Master of Star Go! So someone can actually take the title of that difficult game!¡±

    ¡°Hup... That damn ce is full of the trajectories of stars... I won never go there even if I die!¡± In her human form, Orfina wasying down in Casina¡¯s arms. The drunken two looked like a pair of good sisters in this situation.

    ¡°I have the same feeling, I won¡¯t y Star Go in my life, even if it¡¯s at Orfina¡¯s request!¡± The drunken Battle God, Casina raised the poisonous wine in her hand and said so.

    In the haze of drunkenness, Casina always felt as if she had forgotten something.

    Well, what is it?

    Out of the dessert store, Yun Xi found that the birth of the Master of Star Go was more shocking than he had imagined.

    Almost all the streets were in some kind of indescribable fanaticism. One after another, stores opened their doors and disyed all kinds of delicacies and drinks without reservation.

    ¡°Free, free, all free!¡±

    ¡°In order to celebrate the birth of the Star Go Master, all the drinks and food today are free!¡±

    ¡°Come here,e here! Roastmb, roast cattle, roast camel! All free to eat!¡±

    This was the loudest cry that could be heard. The businessmen who always fought over the smallest trifles all became generous today.

    ¡°Once in a thousand years! I didn¡¯t expect to hear the bell of the seven towers once in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Which legend ranked person is he? It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, today is absolutely a day of luck, it¡¯s a good day to have a baby.¡±

    ¡°Star Go, I will also let my children learn Star Go!¡±

    What Yun Xi saw and heard now was only a small corner in the sword tip area of the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    He could never imagine what the title ¡°Master of Star Go¡± represented for the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    At this moment, many people stayed awake all night just to study his steps on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    When he strolled around the streets, countless wise men who had white hair, including many gods.

    ¡°Tengen! Tengen! Tengen!¡±

    ¡°Both Cyber Elf Alpha and the Master of Star Go ced their first chess piece onto tengen. Is it really the best move?¡±

    ¡°I must figure out the secret behind it!¡±

    In the past, no one paid attention to tengen, but now, all chess yers went crazy for it.

    The God of Wisdom.

    Orfina the Ruby Dragon.

    ck Mage.

    Duke Rome.

    Maha Mystery.

    Even Cyber Elf Alpha herself was studying it, and they were surprised by the terrible power of ¡°Starburst¡± every time.

    After watching the duel between Cyber Elf Alpha and A Cloud in the Sky, after witnessing the terrible ¡°Starburst¡±, looking back on the Master of Star Go¡¯s games before, even hismon moves became mysterious in their eyes.

    ¡°It was so arrogant of me to think that I had an advantage and could even defeat the Master of Star Go.¡± ck Mage sighed.

    The Master of Star Go really had a good temper. He could actually patiently y the game with me.

    ¡°Casina, Casina, Casina! Why don¡¯t you tell me!¡± Orfina rolled on the ground, acting like a spoiled child.

    ¡°In the results of the 377,632 calctions, my winning probability is always zero.¡±

    Looking at the calction results in front of her, Alpha¡¯s clear eyes were filled with sorrow.

    She had evolved all the quadrantputers and upgraded her calctor program, but no matter how she calcted, her winning probability was still zero.

    ¡°This terrible talent... Why had I never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°At the end, which legend ranked god he is? Is he a primitive God of the ancient Eastern God¡¯s Domain?¡±

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky, what¡¯s the meaning of this name?¡±

    ¡°Is his true body a cloud?¡±

    Overnight, the name of the Master of Star Go resounded through the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°Teacher Casina, this joke is just too big...¡± Looking at the streets and the fireworks exploding in the sky, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes became empty as if he had be a great monk.

 Chapter 525: Robin And Yun Que

    Even in the daylight, there were ces where the sun couldn¡¯t shine.

    As long as there were people, there would be darkness, there would be ces where sunshine couldn¡¯t reach.

    Even in such a busy festival, there was still such a quiet ce, as if it had been forgotten by the world.

    ¡°Fireworks, festivals, celebrations.¡±

    Wrapped in a dark cloak, her body almostpletely merged with the shadows under the eaves. The elf girl watched the fireworks exploding in the sky. She just paused a little and walked into the ruins.

    ¡°Obsidian, open the door.¡± Speaking out her code name, the dark elf girl opened the door hidden in the ruins, only a few people could open the door in all of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    This was the secret stronghold set up by the Ten Leaves Alliance, which provided logistical supplies and intelligence for the elites of the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    Originally, White Lotus Sword Domain was not qualified to let the Ten Leaves Alliance set up a stronghold, but because of the existence of a certain someone, White Lotus Sword Domain had be special.

    The magic door hidden in the ruins was only opened by those who were stained with blood.

    Behind the door was an open hall, which didn¡¯t exist anywhere in the ruins. Only those who could open the door could get here and disappearpletely from the White Lotus Sword Domain if necessary.

    However, what slightly surprised the dark elf girl was that there was another person here this time.

    The person wore a scarlet cloak, like being dyed red by blood, emitting an ominous odor. Several blue-backed and red-breasted birds perched on the red cloak and emitted a faint red light from time to time.

    When Obsidian stepped into the stronghold, the birds seemed to wake up and spread their wings around the figure covered by the bright red cloak, making a crisp and melodious song.

    It was a cruel, tragic, cold bad, which was spoken by these birds in a melodious and beautiful voice.

    Who killed C**k Robin?

    I, said the Sparrow,

    with my bow and arrow,

    I killed C**k Robin.

    Who saw her die?

    I, said the Fly,

    with my little eye,

    I saw her die.

    Who caught her blood?

    I, said the Fish,

    with my little dish,

    I caught her blood.

    Who¡¯ll make the shroud?

    I, said the Beetle,

    with my thread and needle,

    I¡¯ll make the shroud.

    Who¡¯ll dig her grave?

    I, said the Owl,

    with my little trowel,

    I¡¯ll dig her grave.

    Who¡¯ll be the parson?

    I, said the Rook,

    with my little book,

    I¡¯ll be the parson.

    Who¡¯ll be the clerk?

    I, said the Lark,

    if it¡¯s not in the dark,

    I¡¯ll be the clerk.

    Who¡¯ll carry the link?

    I, said the Li,

    I¡¯ll fetch it in a minute,

    I¡¯ll carry the link.

    Who¡¯ll be chief mourner?

    I, said the Dove,

    I mourn for my love,

    I¡¯ll be chief mourner.

    Who¡¯ll carry the coffin?

    I, said the Kite,

    if it¡¯s not through the night,

    I¡¯ll carry the coffin.

    Who¡¯ll bear the pall?

    We, said the Wren,

    both the c**k and the hen,

    We¡¯ll bear the pall.

    Who¡¯ll sing a psalm?

    I, said the Thrush,

    as she sat on a bush,

    I¡¯ll sing a psalm.

    Who¡¯ll toll the bell?

    I, said the Bull,

    because I can pull,

    I¡¯ll toll the bell.

    All the birds of the air

    fell a-sighing and a-sobbing,

    when they heard the bell toll

    for poor C**k Robin.

    Notice: notice to all people concerned,

    next time in Bird Court,

    The sparrow will be judged.

    ¡°Blood Robin, the tenth hero ranked person in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain,¡± said Obsidian in a solemn tone, looking at the figure with her back to herself, surrounded by birds.

    The Ten Leaves Alliance had countless hero ranked killers, Obsidian clearly knew what ¡°one of the top 10 killers¡± meant.

    How could such a hero ranked killere to such a remote sword domain?

    ¡°ck Obsidian, the 1st killer in the mortal rank, whose sess rate of missions is 100%.¡± The figure in the red cloak smiled softly.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the past. Have you reached the hero rank now?¡±

    ¡°Then you should make a choice.¡±

    ¡°Golden Branch, Jade Leaves, or Blood Stamen?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Obsidian was silent for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that it would happen so soon. Originally, she thought she would make this choice after she returned to Western God¡¯s Domain.

    The killers of the Ten Leaves Alliance didn¡¯t have any restrictions before they reached the hero rank, and once they reached the hero rank, they would have to make their own choices.

    Basically, choosing Golden Branch could be regarded as giving up the identity of an assassin. The Ten Leaves Alliance would arrange a perfect identity for you to appear in the sun.

    This identity could be a princess, prince, or the heir of a rich family, bing the spokesman of the Ten Leaves Alliance in the bright world under the sun.

    Golden Branch represented endless light, wealth, and living far from the battlefield. Many killers trained by the Ten Leaves Alliance were eager to leave the darkness and eventually be a Golden Branch.

    Choosing Jade Leaves also meant that you give up one¡¯s identity as an assassin, bing a core member of the Ten Leaves Alliance, pledging allegiance to the Supreme Ten Leaves.

    Only those who had be Jade Leaves would gain 100% confidence in the Ten Leaves Alliance, bing members of the real Ten Leaves Alliance and be taught various powerful secret skills by the alliance.

    Among the killers trained by the Ten Leaves Alliance, more than 60% of them would choose to be a Golden Branch, and about 30% of them would choose to be a Jade Leaves.

    It was precisely because of this special mechanism, that the Ten Leaves Alliance had great influence on both the bright side and the dark side of the world. It was one of the few super organizations in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Only a small number of killers would choose the third way: Blood Stamen.

    This road represented endless killing and blood. Only the most determined or abnormal person would choose this road.

    Golden Branch was the glorious road.

    Jade Leaves was the way of order.

    Blood Stamen was the way of killing.

    ¡°I... Choose... Blood Stamen.¡±

    She didn¡¯t hesitate when she said it. From the moment she wore the crown of sin in the Water God¡¯s World and drew out the sword of blood, she had naturally given up being a Golden Branch or Jade Leaves member.

    She couldn¡¯t be a good person.

    The justice she held needed to be protected by a stronger force!

 Chapter 526: Robins And Yun Que 2

    Chapter 526: Robins And Yun Que (2)

    ¡°p! p!!¡± Robin pped her hands gently.

    ¡°Wee to the road of blood, young bird, do you think of your new code?¡±

    Obsidian took a deep breath. Once you choose the Blood Stamen, you need to choose a brand new code to dere your separation from your identity when you were still a mortal.

    ording to the Convention of the Ten Leaves Alliance, this code is mostly rted to birds.

    At present, the code name of the strongest killer of the Ten Leaves Alliance was ¡°God Phoenix¡±. No one had ever seen his/her real body, no one knew his/her deeds, he/she just appeared and became the strongest killer.

    ¡°My new code name will be... Yun Que (skrk).¡±

    Why did I choose this code? Originally, I was nned to be called ¡°ck Feather¡± once I reached the hero rank.

    Perhaps it was for the memory of that person.

    ¡°Yun Hai (cloud sea)¡± and ¡°Yun Que (skrk)¡±, the two people who once went hand in hand, but ultimately slid past each other

    ¡°Yun Que... I didn¡¯t expect you would choose that master¡¯s name as your code name.¡±

    ¡°Well, congrattions, from now on, you are the new Blood Stamen of the Ten Leaves Alliance.¡±

    ¡°As a witness, I dere that from now on, your code name is Yun Que.¡±

    ¡°Ark in the sky, a sad bird.¡±

    Robin gazed at Obsidian who had announced her new code. Her bloody cloak caressed the bloodstone in the base, modifying Obsidian¡¯s code name.

    Choosing the road of Blood Stamens meant that she could never go back.

    A blood-colored key appeared on the bright red stone and automatically locked Obsidian¡¯s body.

    ¡°For whom is the door of blood opened?¡±

    ¡°Are you, you or you?¡±

    ¡°Birds in nightmares have no wings.¡±

    ¡°There is no hope for those who give up the Golden Branch and the Jade Leaves.¡±

    As if cursed, the key made a mockery sound, as if telling Obsidian that her choice was totally wrong.

    Those who chose Blood Stamen would no longer have the possibility of returning to the world under the sun, but would continue to fall deeper and deeper into the darkness, unable to turn back.

    ¡°I know...¡± Obsidian reached out her hand and grasped the blood-red key.

    Once she decided something, she would never regret it.

    No pain, no gain. She believed that this was the price she must pay.

    ¡°Another fool.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there are so many fools in the world.¡±

    ¡°Those who open this door are ready to go to hell.¡±

    ¡°Only blood can witness the highest crown!¡±

    The moment Obsidian grabbed the blood-red key, countless lights of blood inteced, covering her tiny body, and then took her away.

    The road of blood trial has begun.

    Those who chose Blood Stamen would get the strength they desire from this road, but at the same time, they would pay a huge price.

    ¡°The same choice... The road of Blood Stamen is not easy to follow.¡± After Obsidian was taken away by the blood-red key, Robin shrugged her shoulders and began to weave the outline of the target this time.

    Birds flew over Robin¡¯s head and sang ominous nursery rhymes.

    ¡°He¡¯s there, he¡¯s here, he¡¯s in many ces, but he¡¯s never seen himself.¡±

    ¡°Why, why, why is he so careful, why nobody can see him, clearly he is here.¡±

    ¡°He has a sun-like smile, he has jewel-like long hair, he has pearl-like beautiful jewelry, he is beautiful and lovely, he is the princess above all princesses, he is the prince above all princes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, poor princess, his life is destined to be cmitous.¡±

    ¡°Oh, poor prince, he always wants to run away from the wedding.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t run away, he can¡¯t run away, he can¡¯t run away. He¡¯ll have a bloody ending, and nobody can save him.¡±

    Robin frowned and looked at the description of the target in her note.

    This was her killing magic ¡°The Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡±. The killed robin was full of hatred for the world, in order to revenge the sparrow who killed it, it created this magic.

    ording to the robin¡¯s prophecy, she could weave a rough outline of the target, and even lock the target¡¯s position, so that the death curse would bepleted silently.

    However, the target this time was just too strange.

    In the task she received, the target was a 16-year-old boy who killed a disciple of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce.

    However, how could it be possible that a sixteen-year-old boy had a sun-like smile, jewel-like long hair, and pearl-like beautiful jewelry?

    The princess above all princesses, the prince above all princes, what does this mean?

    Moreover, ording to the prophecy, even if Robin did nothing, this unlucky boy wouldn¡¯t live long.

    Robin¡¯s prophecy could only bring misery, it would never bring happiness to people.

    Like her, she was cursed by her fate. She once yearned for the bright world of Golden Branches and Jade Leaves, but finally, she stepped onto the road of Blood Stamen.

    Robin brought her strength and glory.

    At the same time, it was blood, it was killing.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    ¡°Let me see where the prince is and who he is.¡±

    Pushing open the door in the ruins, the original bloody cloak suddenly unfolded, revealing the seemingly in face.

    However, if any people looked at her at this time, they would find that her glittering, translucent, jewel-like pupils gave them a feeling of strangeness.

 Chapter 527: The Beginning of the Assassination

    Yun Xi stopped and looked at the bright red figureing out of the corner of the street.

    Looking at her in face, apart from a few blue-backed red-breasted birds on her shoulders, he could hardly find any unique features from her appearance.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why he suddenly noticed this woman. Although the red cloak was slightly conspicuous, she didn¡¯t have any other special features.

    Her height was average, her shoulder width was average, her chest was average, her face was average.

    All of her features were ordinary. However, only her eyes were full of color, like a pair of gemstones lost deep in the water.

    Perhaps it was because all the other features were average which made her eyes be particrly noticeable?

    ¡°The princess above all princesses, the prince above all princes.¡± Robin stopped at a corner of the street and gazed at the target.

    She wore golden and red gorgeous clothes, her hair was like golden sun, her gorgeous hair ornaments reflected golden lights, and her face was apparently beyond the standard of mortals.

    Robin¡¯s prophecy didn¡¯t give her the exact location of the target, but gave her a general scope and characteristics, which needed her to find the right target herself.

    At this moment, that answer was clear.

    Indeed, this target could be called the princess above all princesses and the prince above all princes. Although she looked too young, but referring to some races whose children¡¯s physical development was particrly slow, it seemed that ¡°sixteen years old¡± was eptable.

    The most important thing was, no one in the range of Robin¡¯s prophecy was more like the ¡°sun¡± than this target.

    At this age, the concept of gender was also vague, it was hard to determine whether the target was a girl or a boy in lovely clothes.

    So, is this boy (girl) the target she must kill?

    She felt that there was something wrong. Originally, Heaven¡¯s Road Pce used a special method to trace the location of the target, but they failed halfway for some unknown reason, so this task was posted to the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    Indeed, the target in the task was a 16 years old boy who could defeat a 3rd ranked green hippo, so the boy may have reached the hero rank.

    Has she reached the hero rank? Robin frowned and looked at Golden Crow Princess.

    She was not sure about the uracy of the information. It seemed that there were some mistakes in the information submitted by Heaven¡¯s Road Pce.

    It was hard to describe that feeling, the girl looked as if she evencked the strength to truss up a chicken, but when Robin looked at her, she felt an overwhelming sense of pressure.

    Perhaps, she hadn¡¯t obtained that kind of power, but when she grew up in the future, she would inevitably be unimaginably strong!

    Moreover, even now, it was almost impossible to assassinate her. Robin could clearly feel that there was some very powerful force that was protecting this golden-haired girl and the maid beside her.

    How did the disciple of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce provoke such a person? It was not surprising that he was killed by her.

    If she hadn¡¯t taken this task, no one in the Ten Leaves Alliance would have been able to aplish it.

    She would use her secret skill, ¡°the Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡±, which had never failed before.

    The mode of this secret skill was a mystery, and many people who published tasks were reluctant to pay her because in their eyes, the death of the targets had zero rtionships with her.

    Almost all the targets killed by Robin were killed by idents.

    An invincible general died of the king¡¯s suspicion.

    A wise counselor died from the jealousy of his colleagues.

    A romantic poet died in a duel with his rival.

    All of them died in idents, therefore, nobody could prove that their death was because of Robin.

    Her secret skill was too strange and beyond the imaginations of ordinary people.

    Over time, even other killers kept away from Robin, and the name of ¡°Blood Robin¡± had be a taboo in all of the dark world of assassins.

    ¡°The Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡± was such a terrifying secret skill for assassinating, and her code name ¡°Robin¡± was from the Robins on her shoulders.

    ¡°How to kill the target?¡± Robin asked the birds on her shoulders.

    Her assassination had entered the second stage.

    ¡°He¡¯s there. He wants to be a bird and fly freely in the sky.¡±

    ¡°He wants to be a fish and swims happily in the ocean.¡±

    ¡°Why, why? He can go everywhere, but he can¡¯t go anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Is it a conspiracy or an invisible chain that binds him?¡±

    Robins sang mncholy songs on her shoulders.

    ¡°Go, go, be his wings, be his tail, fly together with him, swim together with him.¡±

    ¡°Then, watch him fall down, fall down, fall down fiercely!¡±

    ¡°In that case, he will surely die.¡±

    Robin hesitated for a moment. This prediction was slightly strange, but she believed the birds more than anyone else.

    Only misery was true.

    There was no happiness in this world for her, so as long as she approached any person, the person would inevitably take a wrong turn into a miserable life.

 Chapter 528: Robinâ€™s Approach

    ¡°Gee?... She... is walking to us?¡± Yun Xi looked at the woman and found that she was walking towards them.

    Clearly, she wasing for him.

    What should I do?

    Do I need to tell the twin witches? I feel that there is something strange.

    ¡°White Lotus, is she an enemy?¡± Red Lotus also noticed the woman.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even have the thought of approaching Golden Crow Princess in their minds. After all, she was a god, her aura and the special magic White Lotus and Red Lotus cast on her body were enough to drive away ordinary people.

    This woman in a red cloak was obviously unusual.

    ¡°No, she looks like a colleague.¡± White Lotus pinched her finger and predicted. She found that the woman in the bright red cloak didn¡¯t seem hostile or murderous.

    The spiritual aura around her body was so low that she looked as if she had been cursed and wrapped in gloom.

    From White Lotus¡¯s point of view, this was the sign of having used a kind of special divination too many times, which had overdrawn her vitality and even her future.

    This was the inevitable price to pay for peeping into destiny. Even though Ouroboros was a strong fantastic creature, it couldn¡¯t often observe the future, let alone ordinary augurs.

    White Lotus¡¯s ¡°Great Cirction¡± wasn¡¯t a kind of divination, but a result achieved by ¡°calction¡±. Even so, she needed to pay a huge price for it. If it wasn¡¯t because her mentality was far stronger than others, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for her to master this secret skill.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m an augur, do you need my service?¡± Robin naturally walked to Yun Xi and didn¡¯t even take a nce at Golden Crow Princess.

    Usually, she wouldn¡¯t directly contact her target but start from the people around the target. This was Robin¡¯s killing method.

    There was no need to kill, and she held no hostility. This was the reason why she could aplish the task without being noticed every time.

    Who could have imagined that she didn¡¯t need to dirty her hands when she was killing?

    Since she didn¡¯t have to do it herself, she naturally didn¡¯t need to be hostile and murderous to the target. She could even approach the target with goodwill.

    Her secret skill, ¡°The Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡± had three stages.

    The first stage was to find the target, predict the outline of the target and then write it in a notebook, making it be an unfortunate nursery rhyme.

    The second stage was to approach the target, find out the target¡¯s weakness and characteristics, after that, she would begin to weave the target¡¯s death ording to the nursery rhymes on the notebook.

    As for the third stage, it would naturally happen, leading the target to an end full of blood and unfortunate death.

    Starting with the unfortunate nursery rhymes sung by the birds, the target¡¯s death would be destined. So far, the longest any of her target¡¯s survived was 100 days.

    She didn¡¯t kill the target with her own hands, but just came and witnessed the target¡¯s inevitable death.

    Apart from legend ranked beings, who wouldn¡¯t be affected by her secret skill at all, no one could survive from her curse.

    If it wasn¡¯t because it was too difficult to master this secret skill, it may be the most horrible killing secret skill in the hero rank.

    ¡°Oh, divination?¡± Yun Xi looked curiously at the mysterious woman in a bright red cloak.

    So, she was an augur.

    ¡°Sure enough, she is a colleague.¡± White Lotus didn¡¯t feel surprised. She and Red Lotus appeared in front of Robin together.

    In contrast, the people on the street still couldn¡¯t see them.

    This was White Lotus¡¯ strengthened hidden skill. She showed herself in front of the augur, because she was curious about the prediction this augur would make.

    There was no doubt that this augur had true skill and genuine knowledge. Therefore, her divination would be precious.

    Ordinary people thought that augurs could predict all futures, but it was just a delusion.

    No one could really predict the future, not even gods. Even if the augur only predicted a very small part of the future, the augur would also need to pay a great price. The more specific the future was, the higher the cost would be.

    Therefore, most powerful augurs rarely predicted the future.

    However, none of the human beings and other races weren¡¯t curious about their future. In order to see the future, they dared to trample on all the rules and pay all the costs.

    Curiosity was probably the original sin of all intelligent lives, even gods weren¡¯t exceptions.

    It was said that the Twilight of the Gods was because of a prophecy.

    White Lotus wanted to know what kind of future this unknown hero ranked augur had seen, so that she approached Golden Crow Princess actively.

    It should be impossible to prophesy about the future of Golden Crow Princess.

    Her ¡°Great Cirction¡± couldn¡¯t predict anything about Golden Crow Princess, because it was beyond her limit.

    However, she predicted by using ¡°calction¡±. Among the factions of prophecy, there was another faction, which wasmonly known as ¡°mysterious prediction¡±.

    The augurs of this faction may have a poorputational ability, but they had an instinctive intuition and could often make predictions that couldn¡¯t be calcted.

    If there was a one-millionth possibility that a future would happen, her ¡°Great Cirction¡± would totally ignore this future.

    However, the augurs of ¡°mysterious prediction¡± could often catch this one-millionth possibility and believed that it would happen for no reason.

 Chapter 529: Misery Loves Company

    In this way, there would be a strange phenomenon.

    Out of 99% of predictions building on ¡°calction¡±, calction was more urate than ¡°mysterious predictions¡±.

    For example, if it was to predict the future of a world, White Lotus could predict the development of the cultivation in the world, the degenerating stage of the world, and even the destruction of the world.

    If a world entered the stage that no mana existed, and all fantastic creatures had died, the probability of the death of that world would be 100%. In theory, there would be no other possibility at all.

    However, the augurs of ¡°mysterious predictions¡± could discover some incredible futures.

    For example, the world would be saved by a hero who should never have appeared, married all the fantastic creatures in this world, and let the entire world renew again.

    In White Lotus¡¯ eyes, this possibility didn¡¯t even exist, but in the eyes of the augurs of ¡°mysterious prediction¡±, even if such a thing only appeared once, the truth would no longer be the truth, ¡°calction¡± was still defective.

    Even if the augurs of ¡°calction¡± hated it and even shouted out,

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°This is unrealistic!¡±

    ¡°This future will never happen!¡±

    There was still a very small chance that the future predicted by mysterious prediction would happen.

    As one of the few witches who could master the secret skill ¡°the Great Cirction¡±, White Lotus could distinguish at a nce that the woman in bright red cloak was definitely an augur of mysterious prediction.

    In legend, the stronger the augurs were, the shorter their lives were. This was the cost of capturing the future from the lines of infinite possibilities.

    In White Lotus¡¯ eyes, this mysterious augur in front of her looked as if she would die at any time, which made her feel that she must be ¡°strong¡±.

    Not all people were willing to predict the future at the cost of their lives, therefore, White Lotus was curious about what this mysterious augur had seen and what she could predict.

    ¡°Yes, I see a little of your future.¡± Robin answered casually to Yun Xi and quietly paid her attention to Golden Crow Princess.

    Sure enough, the closer she was, the nobler she could feel from the golden-haired princess, which was totally inconsistent with the information in the task introduction.

    However, ¡°the Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡± would never make any mistakes. It would definitely be achieved.

    If it really couldn¡¯t be achieved, for example, to curse a legend ranked being, the robins wouldn¡¯t make any prediction.

    Once the robins predicted, it would be a reality. The targets were already destined to die, and she just lightly gave them a push.

    From this point of view, Robin was not a murderer, but a witness who saw the bloody death.

    She just shortened the target¡¯s death time, and triggered something that would take ten or twenty years to happen in advance.

    ¡°My future... What is it like?¡± Yun Xi looked hopefully at the mysterious augur in front of him.

    Oh, so I still have a future!

    As a man who had four ex-girlfriends, who was torn apart in his past life, he still had a future!

    That¡¯s really a piece of good news!

    ¡°Um... well... your future...¡± In fact, Robin wasn¡¯t really going to predict for him, but looking at his eyes full of expectations, she sighed.

    Unlucky people are everywhere.

    She could see it from the maid¡¯s eyes, that she had a miserable past, just like herself.

    Simrly afflicted people pity each other. Sigh, let me predict for you, unlucky person, it won¡¯t be ¡°the Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡±, but a real divination that belonged to the ¡°mysterious prediction¡±.

 Chapter 530: Are You Happy?

    ¡°The Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡± was a special killing secret skill of ¡°mysterious prediction¡±, a power that could lead all things to death.

    The dead Robin hated everything in the world and cursed everything in the world. Only those who listened to the moan of the robin in the pool of blood could get the power of the robin.

    Even among all the secret skills of Blood Stamen, this was the most horrible secret killing skill. Its origin could be traced back to the Twilight of the Gods, which triggered the death of the Child of Light.

    The Child of Light was an optimistic young man, the son of the Lord God.

    The three goddesses, Norn the God of Wisdom predicted that nothing in the world could harm the Child of Light. All the gods and all the living beings in the world swore that they would never hurt the Child of Light.

    Only a throne on the edge of the world didn¡¯t swear, because it was forgotten by everyone.

    In the end, the blessed Child of Light eventually died under a weapon made of this thorn, falling down in a pool of blood like a robin.

    The gods tried to save the dead Child of Light, and Osiris, the god of death said that as long as all living beings cried for the Child of Light, he could revive again. However, a devil disguised to be an old woman and refused to cry for the Child of Light. In the end, the Child of Light really died.

    Then, the Twilight of the Gods wasing.

    The killed robin represented this irreversible tragedy and the deepest despair.

    Listening to the robin¡¯s voice, and she brought the robin out of the nightmare world, she was destined to walking onto such a road of no return.

    Even gods couldn¡¯t change the fate of the robin, and their trying, finally became the origin of the Twilight of the Gods.

    Robin¡¯s death was doomed, as this road she chose, which could only lead to an end full of blood and death.

    Blood Stamens represented such a road, the most terrible, cruel and powerful road in the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    ¡°Let me see your hand.¡± Robin gently grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    It was a hand that was very soft without even a tiny scar. It was like a perfect white jade without any w.

    It was obvious that the owner of this hand didn¡¯t often work as an ordinary maid, because there was no callosity on her hand.

    Looking closely, the tenderness and smoothness of the skin were also not like what a maid could have. Didn¡¯t this maid need to do housework?

    No, just now, she was baking bread for the golden-haired princess and her moves were very skillful. It was probably a gift from heaven.

    ¡°Well... What¡¯s wrong with my hand?¡± Yun Xi looked anxiously at the mysterious augur. Could it be that she found that he was not really a maid?

    At this time, he could only believe that his disguise was perfect. After all, no one in the Starwing Knights had found that he was a man, have they?

    Did they really find out? Remembering Lu Lu, Hua Yue, Ling Ling and Mei Lan, Yun Xi was not really confident about this.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Robin¡¯s fingertips slipped through Yun Xi¡¯s palm and asked solemnly.

    The divination had started.

    It wasn¡¯t the ¡°Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡± used for murder, but the real divination she mastered.

    She didn¡¯t choose to be the ¡°robin¡± from the beginning. Before she became a member of Blood Stamen, she had also dreamed to be a Golden Branch or a Jade Leaves.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t choose her fate.

    When she listened to the mournful song of robins and was curious to ¡°see¡± them, she was already unable to go back.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Xi hesitated.

    Is he happy or unhappy now?

    Compared with the time in the small town, when he worried about how to separate from Hua Huo, he and she still stayed together. From this angle of view, he was lucky.

    However, this luck was because of his misery in his past life.

    That night, under the starry sky, his ordinary life had faded away and would never return. From then on, he had to keep moving forward, he had to hide his true identity and escape from the pursuit of his four ex-girlfriends.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can ask your heart, you just need to give me an answer.¡± Robin said with a soft voice, because it was the necessary procedure for her divination.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t for murdering, her prophecy needed to be close to the target before it could be triggered. Now she was in the second stage of her prophecy, feeling the target¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Do you ept you now?¡±

    Yes, she just needed an answer.

    Most people felt that they were full of defects and regrets.

    This was a truth, because no one was perfect, everyone would feel that they were not perfect, the question is whether you ept such a self, and admit such an imperfect self.

    The gods of the Western God¡¯s Domain told people that you were sinful.

    The saints the Eastern God¡¯s Domain told people that human nature was evil.

    There was no right or wrong when referring to this question.

    When the answer came to your mind, you would find out if you had seen your own way.

    ¡°Well, I ept ¡®the current me¡¯.¡± Yun Xi nodded.

    Yes, he understood this question and knew why the mysterious augur in front of him asked it.

    Only by epting who you are, can you understand what you wanted to be, and the door of happiness will open for you.

    Are you happy?

    The answer was right in your own mind.

    In the small town, his ideal was to expand the small bread store and marry Hua Huo, it was him.

    In the Water God¡¯s World, he married millions of brides and became the white emperor, it was him.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, he defeated all legend ranked opponents and became the Master of Star Go, it was him.

    From beginning to end, no matter how the environment changed and what happened, he was still himself.

    The Starchild, Yun Xi.

 Chapter 531: Childhood Sweetheartâ€™s Future

    ¡°So, do you have anyone you like?¡± Step by step, Robin began her divination.

    Only happy people had a future.

    Unfortunate people were destined to lose their future.

    All glory and hope wouldn¡¯t belong to unfortunate people.

    To truly capture that tiny miracle, people entangled in misfortune needed to work hundreds of times harder than others.

    Never give up hope until thest moment, which was the only belief that unfortunate people could have.

    The person who didn¡¯t have this belief was just a walking corpse even though he was still alive.

    Robin¡¯s whine represented that it had not given up hope and was still emitting its own voice. As the person who could hear this voice, she must aplish the robin¡¯s hope.

    ¡°The person I like...¡± Yun Xi muttered to himself, but did not notice that at his side, Golden Crow Princess¡¯s eyes were burning with curiosity.

    White Lotus¡¯ breathing was almost stopped. She looked at Yun Xi¡¯s mouth without blinking, trying to read the name he would mutter out.

    Red Lotus doubtfully looked around and felt strange. What¡¯s happening?

    ¡°In this world, the people I like...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice that the atmosphere around him suddenly changed, because he was worried about how to answer the mysterious augur¡¯s question.

    In the sky, somehow one after another morning glow flew above their heads.

    People stared at the strange clouds that had never appeared in the sky before, and many people even knelt and kowtowed.

    ¡°Mei, who do you like?¡± Golden Crow Princess asked word for word, as if the answer from Yun Xi could determine many worlds¡¯ fates.

    ¡°Mei, tell me, is the name ¡®Hua Huo¡¯?¡± White Lotus narrowed her eyes and said the name of her biggest opponent. If Yun Xi admitted, she wouldn¡¯t feel too surprised.

    A Childhood Sweetheart was a strong opponent, but not an invincible opponent.

    Even though she was unparalleled in battle, there were too many weaknesses in her character.

    A few days ago, White Lotus deceived this biggest rival, by letting her take part in a special trial, so that she could stay together with Mei thesest days.

    Everything is because of the choice of fate, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Ah... this... actually...¡± Yun Xi blushed for a while.

    Speaking of the people he liked, the first name that emerged in his mind was Hua Huo. However, he hadn¡¯t seen Hua Huo recently, which made him feel lonely.

    She was the bright sun in his eyes, if he could only live to 18 years old, he would propose to Hua Huo at all costs and forget everything else.

    She was his first love, his childhood sweetheart, she had taken so many ces in Yun Xi¡¯s heart and when he was still in the small town, he had even decided to travel after Hua Huo left, in case that in the familiar environment, he saw the thing and thought of the person.

    ¡°Hua Huo... Is that the name?¡± Robin looked at the maid strangely. Hua Huo... the name didn¡¯t sound like a man¡¯s name.

    ¡°Well, I like my childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.¡± Since White Lotus had asked, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to keep hiding his real feeling. He directly admitted it.

    Even though he had married millions of brides, even though he had made a lot of mistakes, his first love was still his first love, his childhood sweetheart was still his childhood sweetheart.

    He never forgot Hua Huo for a moment, after all, she was the most beautiful sun in his heart.

    ¡°Hum... so... there is another rival...¡± Suddenly, the young Golden Crow Princess¡¯ eyes became serious, and the name ¡°Hua Huo¡± had been deeply engraved into her mind.

    ¡°Hua Huo, the childhood sweetheart... is really a strong rival...¡± White Lotus squinted. She was d that she had deceived Hua Huo to leave, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance to date Mei.

    Apparently, as the prince¡¯s lover, she had to fight fiercely with the prince¡¯s childhood sweetheart. This war had just begun.

    ¡°Then I will predict the future of you and your lover,¡± Robin said with confidence.

    It was just an easy Love Fortune. After all, she had obtained the two sides¡¯ name and knew that they were childhood sweethearts.

    ¡°Wait...¡± Yun Xi looked at the mysterious augur and suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°The guardian of the bnce, the observer of all things, the watcher at the end of the hourss of time, in the name of... me, praise you! I would like to pay all the prices I can pay to see the future.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, if the childhood sweetheart of the person in front of me can get what he wants?¡±

    Robin predicted and sought answers from the three saints in the void.

    The guardian of the bnce, the observer of all things, the watcher at the end of the hourss of time, the three saints were not gods, nor demons, nor any living beings in the real world, but a special concept, representing the different ways of manifesting the truth of all things.

    She sought the answer from the three non-existing saints, but most times, if the answer was urate, it depended on luck.

    This time, Robin¡¯s luck was very good, at least she thought so.

    Because she had seen some scenes after 3 seconds.

    Childhood sweetheart, sword, stars falling!

    What a strong female swordsman, who is she?

    Childhood sweetheart, golden light, golden swords, and a garden with a giant obelisk.

    Well, howe there are two different futures?

    Childhood sweetheart, golden branches, jade leaves, blood stamens, blooming flowers between the heaven and the earth.

    This... isn¡¯t this the Ten Leaves Alliance...

    Childhood sweetheart, countless mysterious war machines, and one, two, three... more than ten huge shadows.

    Hum? Wait? Is there something wrong? How could this be her childhood sweetheart?!

    By the way, how many childhood sweethearts does she have?

 Chapter 532: How the Robin Died

    Four different scenes, four different futures.

    In the first future, the girl with a huge sword was wildly chopping off the stars. With each brandish of her sword, tens of millions of stars would fall down.

    In the second future, the golden sword turned into a sparkle covering the world, opening up a chaotic world.

    Light and darkness, sky and earth were separated by this sword, with a golden crown on her head, the girl looked like an invincible god.

    In the third future, a giant divine tree spread through the endless stars.

    Golden branches, jade leaves and blood stamens were all parts of this divine tree. Countless spirits crowded around this divine tree, singing and praising it.

    With the Crown of Elf, a girl was sitting on the tree.

    In the fourth future, a tidal wave of steel was moving forward. ck anti-cross gs were floating in the air, spirits lodging in crystals and a blond-haired girl were ravaging the entire sky.

    Behind them were endless huge dark shadows. Numerous gods fell at their feet, witnessing the arrival of a new era.

    Why? It¡¯s supposed to be just amon love divination. Why do I see such terrible futures!

    Any urrence of these four futures would be an event that could shock the entire endless god¡¯s domains.

    And these four futures were connected with the ck-haired maid in front of Robin.

    Who are your childhood sweethearts? What kind of monsters are they?!

    Robin¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Yun Xi and wanted to say something, but suddenly, more and more terrible scenes flooded into her eyes.

    On the snow-coverednd, a girl was leading a powerful legend ranked knight regiment, fighting against the army of the demons.

    Walking on the battlefield, a god of war was killing.

    In the endless darkness, a princess ignited themp of hope.

    A rabbit-eared pharmacist was saving the world with various drugs.

    A singing girl was bringing hope to the depletednd by using her song.

    A dragon girl was standing on the top of a dragon¡¯s nest, and behind her was a huge group of dragons.

    It was hard to believe that these futures were all connected with the maid in front of her.

    She herself was like the center of awork, connecting countless futures.

    Each of the futures was a miracle, a legend.

    The vast didn¡¯t just cover a sword domain nor a god¡¯s domains, but the endless stars!

    ¡°Stop... Stop...¡±

    ¡°I... can¡¯t look at these...¡± The more she saw, the more uneasy Robin became.

    Why can I see such things?

    Why is this love divination involved with so many terrible futures?

    It was not something she, a hero ranked augur could withstand!

    Even for a legend ranked augur, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to see these futures in a love divination.

    No, not that she saw the future, but that she was entangled in it!

    Why am I?

    Is today thest day of my life?

    To see so many futures, the price she would pay could only be with her life and even her soul.

    The people who peeped into destiny would pay the price of viting the rules. The more detailed and realistic the future was, the more expensive the price the peeper would pay.

    Am I dying?

    I just wanted to do a simple love divination!

    ¡°Master, she¡¯s dying.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded quietly in Yun Xi¡¯s ear, which really frightened him.

    ¡°Gee? Why?¡± Yun Xi looked at the mysterious augur¡¯s pale face.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he could feel that her vitality was declining rapidly, it seemed that she was dying.

    ¡°It was the price of predicting your future. She has overdrawn her life.¡±

    ¡°She has already reached a certain critical point, and she still tried to predict your future. She is just looking for her own way of death. Tsk-tsk.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Robin and shook her head.

    How dare you to predict the future of the Starchild!

    Even Ouroboros couldn¡¯t do it, you are just murdering yourself.

    This was only a simple love divination. If you went further and really saw master¡¯s four ex-girlfriends, even your soul would immediately turn into ashes.

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Looking at this unfortunate augur, Yun Xi felt guilty.

    He himself didn¡¯t expect that predicting his future would make the augur pay the price with her life.

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy. Give her one of your seeds, master. At least, it can keep her alive.¡± Mei¡¯er secretlyughed. The reason why she did not stop the foolish augur predicting for her master was that she was waiting for this moment.

    Although her appearance wasn¡¯t too excellent, she could see a part of the Starchild¡¯s futures, which meant that she was really a genius of divination.

    Just in time too, the Starwing Knights needed an augur.

    ¡°Ok, let me use it.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t doubt Mei¡¯er¡¯s words. He directly activated a seed and nted it into her body through his hand that was held by Robin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ga!¡± Robin¡¯s body quivered slightly and found that her cold body was rapidly warming up.

    Just at that moment, she thought she had stepped into theherworld and she had even seen countless flowers blooming in theherworld.

    They were the flowers that only the dead could see, the flowers bloomed in the garden where she first met with the robins.

    That was to say, she died again just now.

    Why did she say ¡°again¡±?

    Because she had actually died once a long time ago. It was the robins who brought her back from theherworld, and after that, she could never be separated from these birds.

 Chapter 533: The Only Future Lef

    t

    If she could choose, she would never have gone on the road of the Blood Stamen.

    Unfortunately, she had no choice.

    If she didn¡¯t choose to be with these robins, she could no longer survive.

    Even though she was so unfortunate, she still hoped to continue to live, even if there was only 0.000001% possibility, she would not give up.

    The dead robins coexisted with her in this way, returning from theherworld to the real world.

    ¡°I... Why...¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s hand that was being held in her hand, Robin just wanted to open her mouth, and suddenly a rattle appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The first future she saw, the future belonging to Yun Xi¡¯s first childhood sweetheart broke open, turning into numerous fragments of crystals andpletely disappearing from Robin¡¯s soul.

    As if it was an initial signal, the future of the second girl also broke.

    The third future broke.

    The fourth future broke.

    No, it wasn¡¯t that these futures had broken and disappeared, but that Robin¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t strong enough to carry the information contained in these futures. She wasn¡¯t qualified to peep into these futures now, even though these futures were not 100% likely to happen.

    Ultimately, she simply didn¡¯t have the ability to observe these futures.

    So, why could she see them?

    If Yun Xi looked up at the sky now, he would find several small stars hanging shyly in a corner of the sky, blinking quietly.

    One after another, the mirrors of the future disappeared from Robin¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t even remember any of them now.

    Finally, there was only one mirror of the future that still existed in her mind.

    Because the future in this mirror was the only future she saw by using her own ability.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Because she couldn¡¯t remember any of the futures before, Robin had forgotten what terrible scenes she had seen.

    Now, in front of her, there was only one mirror of the future.

    Her subconsciousness was telling her that this mirror was very important, she must open it and see what future it reflected.

    Her instinct was warning her that she¡¯d better not open that mirror. Now, she should leave the mirror as soon as possible or she would inevitably be involved in misery.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open it, don¡¯t open it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a grave, an abyss, a curse!¡±

    ¡°If you want to be more miserable, open it and die! Die! Die!¡±

    The birds on Robin¡¯s shoulders threatened and whined. Their euphemistic and beautiful voices became panicky.

    Robin hesitated for a moment, and finally touched the mirror in his soul with her fingertips.

    Because she had no choice.

    Once the divination waspleted, no matter what the result was, the future had been determined.

    This result wouldn¡¯t change because of any person¡¯s will. At least, she herself didn¡¯t have the power to change it.

    If it was a good future, then she could let out a sigh of relief.

    If it was a bad future, at least, she could look for ways to make some changes to avoid the worst results.

    The conclusion was that human curiosity was irresistible. No matter whether the future was good or bad, no one could refuse not to look at it.

    This was not only the original sin of human beings, but of all intelligent creatures too.

    Since it was the future she predicted, as an augur, she must reveal this future, at least, read it with her own eyes.

    The moment Robin¡¯s fingertips touched the mirror¡¯s surface, the mirror rippled gently like the ripples on water. Then the future appeared in front of her in the most vivid way.

    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡± The sound of cicadas blotted out the sky and covered up the earth, and the weather was too hot for a person in a thick red cloak.

    Even though she was at the hero rank, her body couldn¡¯t ignore the heat.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot...¡± Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Robin sat on the steps of an unknown shrine in an ungraceful manner. Her whole body felt like it was being steamed in a steamer, and her body was steaming hot.

    ¡°Did you see Mei, little Robin?¡± The rabbit-eared girl carrying a basket of herbs, came down the stairs and spoke to Robin, who was breathing heavily.

    (Who is she? Why do I know her? And why am I in the future of this love divination?)

    (Isn¡¯t itmon sense that augurs would never appear in the future they predicted?)

    Robin looked at this future of herself in doubt.

    She could see from some small details that this was not a future to many years from now. It was probably a future of just one yearter.

    The angle of the sun and the environment around her were consistent with the data of the White Lotus Sword Domain in her mind.

    That was to say, this future, in fact, happened in the White Lotus Sword Domain after a year.

    ¡°Mei... I just saw her, she went to the bathroom.¡± On the stairs, Robin stretched out with afortable look of ¡°No one could make me leave these cool stairs even if the world would be destroyed in the next moment¡±.

    Why can you show such a natural and happy smile on your face?

    What happened to this me in this future one yearter?

 Chapter 534: Ice Cream and the Little Rabbi

    t

    ¡°It¡¯s too hot...¡± The sun shone through the shadows of the tree, casting light spots on the ground of the small shrine. Even though she was hiding under the shady stairs that weren¡¯t exposed to the sun, Robin couldn¡¯t stand the intense heat.

    Normally, she would take off the bright red cloak at this time. After all, it was summer and she wasn¡¯t in the desert.

    Unfortunately, Robin really couldn¡¯t take it off. In a sense, this cloak was actually a part of her body and a carrier of the robin¡¯s soul. It was equivalent to her eternally bound soul equipment, it was her god weapon ¡°Blood Robin¡¯s Cloak¡±.

    Of course, it was still possible to take off this equipment for a short time, but she had no other clothes except the necessary underwear.

    No matter how hot it was, she couldn¡¯t ept only wearing her underwear in front of others, which was too embarrassing for her.

    ¡°Little Robin, is Mei there?¡±

    Robin felt like she had heard this question more than once today.

    This time, it was a girl wearing tinum armor. Her breastte engraved with sacred cross lines that stood tall on the front of her breastte, making people feel hot and seductive.

    ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be taking a bath. I saw her walking into the bathroom.¡± Answering this question, Robin suddenly felt as if she should take a bath too.

    ¡°Thank you. Here you are.¡± Hua Yue handed Robin an ice cream, which she had just bought.

    ¡°Ice cream!¡± Robin grabbed it without saying anything and licked the luxurious goods in the hot sunshine with her little tongue.

    (Such peace... )

    (Such a leisurely scene...)

    Robin looked at her defenseless, cheerful future self, showing a deep doubtful expression on her face.

    I¡¯m entangled by the robin and destined to be unfortunate. How can I show such a smile in this future?

    Why did the rabbit-eared girl and the knight girl ept her and talk to her in such a natural way?

    What happened one yearter? What made me take off my disguise?

    What happened to the assassination target I chose?

    Numerous questions emerged in Robin¡¯s mind, but she couldn¡¯t find answers from her future self, who just walked into the small shrine while sucking the ice cream in her mouth.

    Before she had taken a few steps, she suddenly stopped and cocked her ears.

    (The Robin in the real world opened her eyes wide, because this posture meant that her future self was entering her uniquebat posture!)

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡± The bloody birds sprang up with their wings and made the cry of blood that only Robin could hear.

    ¡°You can¡¯t see, you can¡¯t listen!¡±

    ¡°If you look, you¡¯ll rot your eyes, if you listen, you¡¯ll rot your ears!¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes and cover your ears. There are terrible monsters, and people who see monsters will be eaten by them!¡±

    It seemed that the future Robin also heard this voice, she hesitated for a while, but eventually walked to the shrine.

    In the guest room of the shrine, there was a small room with the fragrance of green herbs, and there was a hushing voice that could make people blush.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m going to have to make medicine, Mei...¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ah!¡±

    Robin looked quietly through the crack in the door. The rabbit-eared girl who had just been carrying a basket had been pressed into the corner of the wall.

    Her snow-white skin was covered with drops of fragrant sweat, her scattered ck hair draped over her shoulders, her delicate face showed both excitement and fatigue. Her cheeks were glittering and ruddy, her mouth slightly open, and her dibobted eyes were immersed in a chaotic pleasure.

    Her white and delicate feet had been grasped by someone, and on her delicate skin, there were several shallow scratch marks. Her delicate toes stretched straight, and the light in the room glistened on her lovely, rabbit-like toes, reflecting an attractive glow.

    Apparently, she was being forced by someone, but her red face was full of contented joy. Her beautiful eyes gazed at the man who took off her shoes and socks and kneaded her delicate, fragrant feet.

    (Why? It¡¯s her!)

    (Mei...) Robin looked at the ck-haired maid in surprise. She never thought that it would be like this.

    ¡°Ah... whoa... I¡¯m not ready for it yet...¡± Lu Lu¡¯s eyes closed shyly, and her delicate nose was covered with sweat. Her attractive lips were gasping with a faint fragrance.

    ¡°Uh... Uh... Ah... Uh... Uh... Uh... Ah... Uh... Um... Um... Uh... Uh... Uh... Um... Hey...¡±

    With all sorts of gentle, sexual cries, the little rabbit Lu Lu¡¯s body exuded a soft and moist charming luster.

    (What the hell is this future?)

    (Why am I, a top-ss killer, shamelessly peeping at such a scene? What¡¯s wrong with the world?)

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Robin felt that her world outlook was copsing.

 Chapter 535: Robinâ€™s Confusion

    A sweet and pitiful voice was echoing in the narrow room of the shrine.

    It wasn¡¯t the future she wanted to see!

    Why would she see such a ridiculous, unreasonable future, like a sweet dream of a warm summer fantasy?

    The blood Robin didn¡¯t belong in this world.

    Bearing the unfortunate curse, Robin¡¯s hands had been contaminated with countless beings blood, because she was one of the top ten killers of the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    She had assassinated numerous people.

    Even her name ¡°Bloody Robin¡± had be a taboo in the dark world.

    (This future... such a future... it won¡¯t be my future...)

    (My future... my future... How could it be so happy?)

    The Robin in the real world gazed at the Robin in this future, who was peeping through the door at the sexual scene in the room and didn¡¯t even notice that the ice cream had melted in her hand.

    Gazing at herself, she showed a sad look on her face.

    Sometime, the divination would let her see an insane future that would never happen.

    Undoubtedly, this future was one of the futures that had nearly zero chances of happening.

    This was not so much a future as a delusion.

    ¡°Ah... whoa... not there... no...¡±

    ¡°Woo... woo...¡± The bullied little rabbit emitted a voice which could make all men feel pity and thrilled.

    No, not only men, but also women.

    The Robin in this future bit off the remaining melted ice cream. She couldn¡¯t help but emit a strange voice from her mouth, and her body feebly leaned against the wall.

    ¡°Little Robin... oh... ¡± A familiar voice rang in Robin¡¯s ear, and then became silent for an instant.

    Beside the Robin in this future, the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue looked at the door which had opened a gap and quietly listened to the voice from inside of the room. Her face turned red little by little.

    It looked as if time had stagnated for this moment.

    Only the lovely whisper of the little rabbit in the room was still telling about her misfortune, or luck if you would.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Yue closed her eyes. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and then she sighed quietly.

    ¡°Little Robin... don¡¯t tell anyone about this secret.¡±

    ¡°This... It¡¯s not Mei¡¯s fault... as the leader of the Starwing Knights, I am also responsible.¡±

    It was her responsibility to keep the biggest secret of the Starwing Knights.

    Well, it seemed that this secret would be disclosed sooner orter.

    (She knows about it, and she may have found it more than once.)

    (Are they all aware of this?)

    Looking at this scene, the Robin in the real world was dumbfounded.

    How much tolerance do you have for this ck-haired maid named Mei? Is she really just a maid?

    ¡°You just joined the Starwing Knights not long ago... Maybe you still don¡¯t understand it...¡± Sitting quietly beside Robin, Hua Yue took out her ice cream and handed over it to Robin, as if she was nning to use this as a hush money.

    ¡°We and Mei... we have a special rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Starwing Knights¡±, The Robin in the real world instantly remembered this name.

    Is this the organization I joined in this future I see?

    This name was very strange, didn¡¯t the whole of the knights have even a single male?

    The Robin in this future licked her ice-cream which was about to meltpletely, then licked the new ice-cream from Hua Yue. Her ears rose back quietly and listened to the sweet words of the summer.

    Neither the Heaven Road¡¯s Pce nor the Ten Leaves Alliance would teach this kind of knowledge.

    ¡°Little rabbit... she is the most special one...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very good-natured... so she doesn¡¯t refuse Mei every time...¡±

    ¡°So... If this happens again... Would you please help me to cover it up?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you are one of the strongest hero ranked members of the Starwing Knights.¡±

    (I¡¯m just one of the strongest...)

    (In that case, the Starwing Knights has more than one hero ranked members, and it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s just a newly established knight...)

    From the point of view of a killer, the Robin in the real world gave a high rating to the Starwing Knights.

    However, why did I join the Starwing Knights?

    I¡¯m a killer of the Ten Leaves Alliance and a member of the Heaven Road¡¯s Pce. I just came to the White Lotus Sword Domain to perform an assassination mission.

    Why would I join this strange Starwing Knights and be so familiar with this golden-haired girl and the little rabbit in the room?

    After merging with robins, she had be a moving disaster. Most people around her would naturally meet misfortune.

    How could such a girl have any close friends?

    If she is really my friend in this future, shouldn¡¯t I keep my distance from her?

    She knew that she would only bring misfortune to her friends.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll keep it secret.¡±

    ¡°Actually... I was also identally...¡± The Robin in this future muttered and mumbled and even blushed.

    (Gee? identally? What happened identally?)

    (Hello, Hello! What happened to this me in this future?)

    ¡°Oh my... you... Mei...¡± Hua Yue rubbed her forehead and began to take out a small notebook, updating the list of ¡°Mei Poisoning¡± in the Starwing Knights.

    Her holy beetle didn¡¯t record it, so it must¡¯ve happened at a ce she didn¡¯t know about.

    Essentially, once Mei put her hand to the members of the Starwing Knights, none of them could escape.

 Chapter 536: Unfortunate Girl

    ¡°Woo...¡± The poor little rabbit was still being bullied and emitted lovely sounds in the room, as if her mouth was blocked by something.

    Outside the door, Robin licked the ice-cream softly.

    As for Hua Yue, she quietly released the holy beetle from her bodice...

    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡± The sound of cicadas echoed around this small shrine, the temperature seemed to be getting hotter.

    (Such a peaceful future...)

    (Is it true... is this the future I longed for in my heart?)

    (The guardian of the bnce, the observer of all things, the watcher at the end of the hourss of time, is it my delusion that distorted the result of divination and let me see such a future?)

    (Can I really get such a future after being surrounded by robins?)

    Standing next to herself in the future, Robin fell into deep thought.

    (The future... can be changed...)

    (But... such a future...)

    She took ast nce at the herself sitting in the shattered shrine, blushing and licking the sweet ice cream. Aplex expression appeared on Robin¡¯s face, and her body began to disappear little by little in this summer-like fantastic future.

    Will such a future reallye true?

    With a trace of expectation and a trace of confusion, Robin finished the love divination.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Yun Xi looked carefully at the mysterious augur in front of him.

    Will his future with Hua Huo be happy?

    ¡°Are you asking about your future with your childhood sweetheart?¡± Robin, who had not yet fully awakened from the sweet and shameful future, looked at the ck-haired maid with a subtle forced smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi gazed at the mysterious augur¡¯s face with expectations. From Mei¡¯er¡¯s judgment, this was a talented, strong augur.

    If she hadn¡¯t observed part of his future, she would not have been injured. Therefore, it was his gift to help her use a seed.

    ¡°I think... You¡¯re going to be popr in the future...¡± Robin tried to think over her sentences.

    She wasn¡¯t just popr, but had captured everyone¡¯s heart in the future she just saw!

    Even she herself was one of the victims.

    No, I won¡¯t let this futuree true!

    She indeed enjoyed this peaceful and sweet future with close friends, but she had no intention of joining the Starwing Knights, and even be bullied like the little rabbit in the room in the future.

    Well, she had decided to stay away from shrines from now on! She would never fall into the ck-haired maid¡¯s hands!

    As for the maid¡¯s poor childhood sweetheart, based on what she saw in the future, her childhood sweetheart was destined to be a loser!

    ¡°This is... is it true?¡± Seeing the mysterious augur hesitating in front of him, Yun Xi blushed.

    Be popr... isn¡¯t this what happened in those days when ¡°Mei¡± practiced the ¡°Closed Mouth Zen¡±? Isn¡¯t it what happened when I was ying Star Go on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    ¡°Yes... watch out... Don¡¯t be too reckless...¡± Robin found her heart was beating faster and faster, more than usual.

    What happened? What happened to my body?

    Just by holding the maid¡¯s hand and feeling each other¡¯s body temperature, something invisible jumped in Robin¡¯s chest.

    It seemed that both her body and heart were making cheers.

    ¡°You are dying! You are dying! You are dying!¡±

    ¡°When you look at the abyss, the abyss is looking at you too. You can¡¯t look back, girl!¡±

    ¡°Warning, warning, the grave is in front of you, the grave is in front of you!¡±

    ¡°Red alert! Red alert! Red alert!¡±

    The birds on Robin¡¯s shoulders cried desperately. They covered their eyes with their wings, as if they could not bear to look directly at the tragedy that would happen next.

    What¡¯s wrong with me?

    Feeling her heart beating faster and faster, Robin recalled the scene she saw in the shrine. Her cheeks became hotter and hotter.

    The tender sobbing voice, the small white feet, and the helpless appearance lingered in her mind.

    For a moment, she imagined that she had experienced something simr.

    It was clear that that future hadn¡¯t happened at all, but everything was so vivid in front of her eyes.

    Between her lips and tongue, there was still the lingering vor of ice cream, and even the sweat was about to flow down from her forehead.

    ¡°Who killed the robin?¡±

    ¡°Sparrows, sparrows, damn sparrows!¡±

    ¡°She is already helpless!¡±

    Noticing the abnormal state in Robin¡¯s body, the birds of the nightmare world whined together.

    The symptoms of ¡°Mei Poisoning¡± had started!

 Chapter 537: Recovered Heartbea

    t

    It¡¯s strange, what¡¯s wrong with my body?

    Since she returned from the nightmare world and merged with the robins, she had never felt so light.

    After leaving the nightmare world with robins, she had cursed her fate countless times.

    Why is it me?

    Why did I survive, but had to face the fate that was worse than death?

    How unjust this fate is!

    Why did I have to choose Blood Stamen!

    There was no other reason, it was simply because apart from Blood Stamen, there was no ce for her in any corner of the world.

    How many nights did she open her eyes and think everything was just a nightmare?

    But she could never go back.

    It was her destiny to ept the robin¡¯s power, to coexist with the robin, to walk in the endless god¡¯s domains with blood and killing.

    The Robin was killed, instinctively chasing the breath of death, and as the robins¡¯ hist, she had witnessed endless death over and over again.

    As she watched death, the aura of the abyss in her body gradually eroded her body and mind.

    She was living, but unable to enjoy the beauty of life, she even began to regret that she had epted the robins and returned from the nightmare world.

    ¡°Why is it now?¡± Feeling the strange beating of her heart, Robin was at a loss, like a lost child.

    Her heartbeat, at the day she came back from the nightmare world, was only about half of the speedpared to other people.

    This was price she must pay, if not with the robins, she would have died long ago.

    However, as the weaker part of the partners, her body was not strong enough to resist the robins¡¯ power. Every time she witnesses death, her body was closer to the robins.

    Initially, she was not aware of this, thinking that she could still be in the human world like normal people.

    Soon, she found that her sense of existence was getting lower and lower. Many times she hadpleted the tasks, even the publishers of the tasks forgot what she looked like.

    It was like a deepening nightmare, she found that the cost of reversing life and death was almost unbearable.

    Ironically, everyone thought that this was because of her murderous secret skill, ¡°the Unfortunate Prophecy of the Robin¡±, and called her ¡°a once in a thousand years genius¡±.

    The lower her heart rate and sense of existence were, the higher her ranking in the Ten Leaves Alliance was.

    When her heartbeat reduced to one-third ofmon heart rate, she entered the top 100 list of the killers of the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    When her heartbeat reduced to one-fifth ofmon heart rate, she entered the top 100 list of the killers of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    Thest time, she killed a poet, and at that time, her heart rate reduced to one-tenth.

    The poet was just a mortal, but his admirers even contained legend ranked females.

    No one could find any trace of murder from his death, because he died in a duel with his rival.

    Unfortunately, the blessing of fate left him this time, because Robin was looking at him, witnessing the duel.

    After that, Robin¡¯s ranking immediately raised to top 10 on the list of killers.

    Robin¡¯s power was increasing as she witnessed death.

    The death of the poet brought Robin a stronger and more desperate power.

    Robin had a presentiment that if she continued to witness death, one day her heart would stop beatingpletely, and her blood would coagte in her body, she would be in a state of neither dying nor living.

    Ah, yes, she should have known it a long time ago, because that was the price of the robins¡¯ power.

    That day, when she fell into the pool of blood, looking up at the sky that didn¡¯t belong to human beings, and praying to all existences who could hear her voice.

    ¡°God, Buddha, even if you are a devil, I don¡¯t want to die, as long as I can live, I will pay the price.¡±

    God didn¡¯t respond to her, nor did Buddha hear her voice. Only the bloody birds came and wandered on her body.

    At that time, she was actually dead, but her soul was still wandering around her body, unwilling to leave, looking at the hole through her chest and crying.

    The bloody birds saw her soul, asked her, and tempted her,

    ¡°Do you want to continue living?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see the world again?¡±

    ¡°Then ept us, ept our strength, our desire, our journey.¡±

    ¡°Who killed the robin? It¡¯s sparrows, sparrows!¡±

    ¡°Take us to find sparrows, revenge, revenge, revenge!¡±

    ¡°Only blood can bring us rest.¡±

    She promised, with nothing, that she had no choice but these robins.

    From then on, a girl who had dreamed of sunshine disappeared.

    A blood robin was born.

    ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± What was this feeling of obtaining a long forgotten treasure?

    ¡°My voice...¡± Little by little, she obtained the heartbeat she once had again. The girl cried with joy.

    Just the sound of her heartbeat had brought her infinite hope.

    Perhaps, I really have an opportunity to meet a different future?

    Even though I have gone this far and to this extent, do I still have a chance to obtain happiness?

 Chapter 538: The Choice of the Future

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just her delusion. She clenched her fists and did nothing, she could feel that there was a heat flow bursting out in her body. It was like a tiny tender leaf stubbornly drilled out from the frozen ground. It was changing something.

    ¡°Something that shouldn¡¯t appear hase.¡±

    ¡°There should be no hope.¡±

    ¡°If you are deceived by this, there is no remedy.¡±

    ¡°Girl, what you see is not a hope, but a trap!¡±

    ¡°Liar, liar, liar!¡±

    ¡°Go away, go away, go away, go away!¡±

    The birds were so noisy today that they looked like little girls who had been robbed of their beloved toys.

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle... the miracle appears...¡± Robin looked up and looked again at the ck-haired maid.

    The more she observed, the more remarkable the maid was.

    Her long ck hair looked as if it was with an incredible charm, any person would be addicted at a nce.

    She had a perfect, quiet and gentle face, just standing there, she exuded a sense of elegance and mystery.

    Even the unknown ornaments hanging on the two sides of her hair looked very attractive.

    Hey, wait a minute!

    Sun-like smile?

    Perfect long hair?

    Beautiful jewelry like ornaments?

    This... Isn¡¯t she... Comparing the age of the ck-haired maid with that of the golden-haired princess beside her, it seemed that Robin had found some truth.

    Was it her that the robins predicted?

    Why didn¡¯t I notice it at first?

    Age of sixteen.

    Perfect ck hair.

    Warm smile.

    The ck-haired maid was clearly closer to the robin¡¯s prediction than the golden-haired princess.

    ¡°The princess above all princesses...the Prince above all princes...¡± Looking at Yun Xi, Robin imagined him in a man¡¯s suit for a moment.

    Compared with the golden-haired princess who looked only seven or eight years old, it was obvious that the ck-haired maid was closer to the image of a prince if she wore a man¡¯s clothes.

    So, from the very beginning, she had mistaken her goal.

    The biggest suspect who killed the disciple of Heaven Road¡¯s Pce was her!

    More or less, she could imagine the reason. That disciple of Heaven Road¡¯s Pce had a bad reputation actually. There were rumors that his rtionship with his animal friend, the green hippo, was somewhat abnormal.

    It was not surprising to know that a person whose mind had been distorted to make many mistakes.

    ¡°Well, is there anything else?¡± Being looked at by Robin with aplicated, confused and even suspicious look, Yun Xi felt himself like a criminal.

    They just pulled each other¡¯s hands, but he could interpret a thousand different meanings from her eyes.

    We meet for the first time today, right?

    However, her adaptability to his seed seemed remarkable.

    From Yun Xi¡¯s point of view, the seed of life that had just been nted seemed to have taken root and sprouted, trying to expand inside her body.

    It seemed that the small seed was stubbornly resisting some unknown power, and because of this, the potential of this seed had been maximized, and the power transmitted to Yun Xi was unexpectedly strong.

    Moreover, unlike all the members of the Starwing Knights, the power of the mysterious augur carried a tinge of cold, which was ipatible with the warm breath of the members of the Starwing Knights.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize that this was actually the power of curse from the nightmare world, the power that could kill anyone without a sign.

    To Robin, she could find no way to resist the nightmare power, but to Yun Xi, it was of no use at all. His body was blessed by the stars, as the Starchild, it couldn¡¯t do any harm to him.

    At this moment, the resuscitation of Robin¡¯s heartbeat was also due to this.

    The curse that mankind absolutely couldn¡¯t bear was dispelled by the seed Yun Xi nted for her.

    That was what the bloody birds were dissatisfied with.

    Their hard-won toy, their vehicle used to travel in the real world was stolen!

    ¡°You... Do you believe in fate? Do you believe that the future is doomed?¡±

    Robin gazed at Yun Xi¡¯s eyes and asked in an unquestionable voice.

    The answer would determine the rest of her life.

    ¡°Fate... it can be changed...¡± Yun Xi never doubted this.

    It was in order to change his fate, change the future that he would inevitably be torn to pieces by his four ex-girlfriends, so that he could constantly strive in the past and would continue to strive for it in the future.

    Fate is something that can be changed. This was Yun Xi¡¯s persistence, and also the only thing left in his nk memory of his previous life.

    ¡°I... believe in fate... and believe in future... Looking at Yun Xi, Robin smiled and made a decision that would change her life.

    If what she saw in that future really had a tiny possibility toe true.

    She would be desperate to catch up and strive for this.

    ¡°Your future... it¡¯s extraordinary...¡±

    ¡°Prophecy... Maybe it doesn¡¯t work for you...¡±

    ¡°Even so... I still want to tell you... Please treat the girl who likes you well.¡±

    ¡°Never, never be too rude.¡±

 Chapter 539: Red Steel

    ¡°Her prediction... is very urate.¡± Looking at Robin¡¯s back in the distance, White Lotus praised.

    ¡°The augurs of ¡®mysterious prediction¡¯... sometimes they can really surprise me.¡± Except for her behavior of shaking Yun Xi¡¯s hands for too long.

    ¡°Yes, I will be very popr in the future...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this moment.

    He has four terrible ex-girlfriends, if he was too popr in the future, how bad would his life be?

    When he left the small town, he was prepared to go to some remote God¡¯s Domains where his ex-girlfriend¡¯s Apostles couldn¡¯t find him.

    Unfortunately, being found and stopped by his invincible childhood sweetheart, his escape n was over before it started.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very urate. Mei, you are already very popr now.¡± White Lotus squinted her eyes. The girls of the Starwing Knights and his childhood sweethearts... well, there were a lot of rivals.

    Nevertheless, all of them would eventually be losers.

    White Lotus had seen the future.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this mysterious prediction is for, is this really a prediction of the future?¡± Red Lotus didn¡¯t believe the mysterious augur¡¯s prediction at all.

    She only believed her sister¡¯s predictions!

    If the calctions were wrong, it was absolutely not White Lotus¡¯ fault, but because there wasn¡¯t sufficient information.

    In a word, White Lotus wouldn¡¯t be wrong, if she was wrong, it must be the world¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Hum... no matter how many enemies there are, I¡¯ll burn them all...¡± Golden Crow Princess was a little jealous and made a terrifying speech. If one looked carefully, one could see mes burning in the deep side of her golden ruby like pupils.

    ¡°Well... It was just a love divination, it was just a divination...¡± Yun Xi was sweating.

    As he racked his brains trying to change the topic, a familiar aura rose into the sky and even formed a red pir of light.

    ¡°This is... someone is leveling up?¡± White Lotus and Red Lotus raised their heads together, looking at the red pir of light rising into the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s not amon person!¡± Red Lotus clearly felt the power contained in this pir of light.

    It was powerful and even gave her an enigmatic feeling.

    ¡°In that direction, it¡¯s... The Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest!¡± White Lotus pinched her finger and calcted.

    ¡°Today is indeed the day of the qualifyingpetition of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± Next to the pir of light, another powerful, steel-like aura burst out.

    ¡°Looks like the qualifyingpetition is interesting.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have a look?¡± White Lotus showed a mysterious smile towards Yun Xi.

    ¡°Maybe you can meet some people you know there.¡±

    Yun Xi nodded. He didn¡¯t know many people. Who would take part in the qualifyingpetition of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest?¡±

    Hua Huo?

    He hadn¡¯t seen hertely. Did she go to take part in the qualifyingpetition of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest?¡±

    As thergest Martial Arts Championship Contest in the endless god¡¯s domains, the battles on the championship contest were far more fierce than ordinary people¡¯s imagination. There were thousands of battles every day in different god¡¯s domains.

    The qualifyingpetition was a stage for the neers of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest. Many of the strongest yers hade to the fore in this stage and be world-famous masters step by step.

    From the mortal rank to the hero rank, any contestant could join in the qualifying contest. After winning enough matches, they could take part in the rankingpetition.

    Of course, legend ranked beings didn¡¯t need to participate in the qualifyingpetition, they could directly go to take part in the rankingpetition, and they would absolutely not encounter any hero ranked opponents.

    Whether it was the qualifyingpetition or the rankingpetition, nothing was dependent on race or origin, but only on strength.

    As the seven towers¡¯ witnessed, the two sides gambled on all they had. As long as there were the projections of the towers, there must be the entrance of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    Originally, White Lotus Sword Domain was not qualified to apply for the entrance of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    However, the invincible Battle God was from this sword domain, therefore, the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest was naturally opening to this small sword domain.

    However, the contestants from the White Lotus Sword Domain weren¡¯t too strong, most of them were only at the mortal rank, there were rarely the battles between hero ranked contestants.

    Today, an exception appeared.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡± The tremendous sound was still echoing in the sky. More and more people had been attracted by the rising pir of light and flocked to the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    At this moment, in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, two figures were confronting each other.

    There was a great difference between the two people.

    One side was a giant man who was nearly 2.5 meters tall and had strange reddish skin and lion-like hair.

    The giant man had huge locks on his shoulders and neck, and his hands were wearing a pair of steel gloves up to half meters thick, which made him look like a giant beast armed with teeth.

    The lines of his skin gave people an unnatural feeling of roughness, which looked like the dyed red skin of a fierce beast. His eyes were shining brilliantly, which orded with all people¡¯s imagination of the word ¡°strong¡±.

    ¡°He is from the Northern God¡¯s Domain, the disciple of the ¡®Red Steel Genre¡¯. He should have a part of the bloodline of some giant. As far as I know, the redder the skins of the members of the ¡®Red Steel Genre¡¯ are, and the heavier their restraints are, the stronger their strength will be.¡± Red Lotus saw through the giant man¡¯s identity and bloodline at a nce.

    It was not surprising to guess his identity, because the characters of the members of the ¡°Red Steel Genre¡± were too obvious. They were all over two meters tall and wore heavy restraints. Unless they were facing the critical moment of life and death, they would never take off the restraints.

    For them, fighting with restraints was as easy as breathing, and it was an extremely cruel method of austerity.

    As for the red skin, it was said that it was because of their special secret skill. They needed to change the structure of the skin to dissipate heat.

    The name of ¡°Red Steel¡± came from their appearance and fighting style.

    ¡°The goal of their genre is to acquire the gift of God, Rigid Body.¡±

    ¡°Rigid Body?¡± Yun Xi recalled the two god-like talents Teacher Casina told him: Rigid Body and Soft Body.

    Yun Xi himself had Soft Body, just like his teacher Casina. He was very suitable for Casina¡¯s ¡°Battle God Genre¡±.

    This was the first time he saw a hero ranked person who had Rigid Body.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Rigid Body innate?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Body was from the blessing of Hydra, so he didn¡¯t understand how rare it was. In addition, he had also acquired the Diamond Body from Mu Mu¡¯s seed, so he had little knowledge of god like talents.

    ¡°How can that be possible? Even among real giants, Rigid Body is an extremely rare bloodline. This giant man has only a part of the bloodline of a giant, the probability of being born with Rigid Body is basically zero for him.¡± Red Lotus shook her head and looked at Yun Xi with contempt.

    ¡°The ultimate goal of the Red Steel Genre is to condense Rigid Body from day to day. The reason for wearing those huge restraints and metal boxers is not for defense, but for oppressing their own bodies, pushing the potential of their flesh and blood to the limit.¡±

    ¡°All the masters of this genre are regr visitors of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest. As long as you took part in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, you would meet their members sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect that his opponent would be...¡± Red Lotus and White Lotus looked at the figure whose height wasn¡¯t even taller than the giant man¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Yes, no wonder I haven¡¯t seen her these days. She came to the qualifyingpetition!¡± Yun Xi looked at the girl standing opposite the giant man with a broken sword in her hand.

    She had calm eyes, slender body, ck and white robe. Her appearance was slightly different today, but there was no doubt that she was the deputy leader of the Starwing Knights: Xiao Cao.

    At this moment, her body was wrapped with a faint red light, which was exactly the same as the red pir of light rising into the sky just now.

    Undoubtedly, she was the person who just leveled up to the hero rank.

    Over the past few days, Xiao Cao had not been defeated even once in thepetitions at the mortal rank, finally, she met this Red Steel master who happened to pass here.

    Even though the hero ranked giant man had suppressed his own rank to the mortal rank, however, just with the purest physical strength, the giant man called ¡°Red Stone¡± had forced Xiao Cao to despair.

    Then, it was the scene Yun Xi, Red Lotus and White Lotus saw just now.

    After being pushed into despair, Xiao Cao broke through the boundaries between the mortal rank and the hero rank, releasing her amazing potential.

    At this moment, although her sword had long been broken, her aura was strong enough to let Red Stone burst out his real strength.

    ¡°Hiss! Ga!¡±

    ¡°Hiss! Ga!¡±

    Feeling the tremendous pressure, Red Stone twisted his neck, and the muscles all over his body trembled.

    It¡¯s not fear, it¡¯s excitement!

    Just like the motto of the Red Steel Genre, only those who cross the real horror of life and death are entitled to peep into the mystery of Rigid Body.

    ¡°Puff! Ha!¡± He was using the basic secret skill of the Red Steel Genre: ¡°Lava Breathing¡±.

    ¡°Lava Breathing¡±, ¡°Lava Skin¡± and ¡°Blood of Red Steel¡± were the three core secrets in the practice of the Red Steel Genre, and they were closely rted and inherited in one continuous line.

    Only by practicing all three secrets to the limit, were they able to approach and open the door of ¡°Rigid Body¡±.

    Red Stone had practiced ¡°Lava Skin¡± and ¡°Blood of Red steel¡± to the limit, but his practice of ¡°Lava Breathing¡± was still in its infancy, this was the reason why he went to the Eastern God¡¯s Domain and took part in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    ¡°Kah! Kah! Kah! ¡± The extreme heat of his skin almost burned the huge locks that Red Stone wore, especially the huge steel gloves, they were even emitting bursts of white smoke from them.

 Chapter 540: Hero Ranked Xiao Cao

    At this moment, Red Stone looked like a volcano about to erupt. Compared with just before now, he looked like apletely different person.

    However, Xiao Cao¡¯s change was bigger and more obvious than him.

    Now, perhaps no one could recognize that the current Xiao Cao was the same ordinary girl when she just joined the Starwing Knights.

    Her freckled face had be wless, her slender and healthy body had be higher, and her hands and feet had be more slender and powerful.

    Even her skin presented an exceptionally beautiful healthy color.

    On her forehead, a strange diamond-shaped mark naturally appeared, giving her a sense of mystery.

    After entering the hero rank, Xiao Cao¡¯s innocence of childhood finally disappeared. Now the girl standing on the stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest was a brand new Xiao Cao, the incarnation of heroic.

    The only thing still unchanged was probably only the size of her chest. Her breasts were still so small and exquisite, even Yun Xi could recall the time when he was on the tropical ind, looking at Xiao Cao riding a killer whale to break the waves on the sea.

    In the past, as a civilian girl from amon family, Xiao Cao could alreadypete with Hua Yue¡¯s White Golden Rose Bloodline.

    At this moment, Xiao Cao was one step ahead of Hua Yue, entering the hero rank earlier than Hua Yue.

    From a mortal to a hero, the gap could make numerous many people feel despaired. This was a step that all intelligent creatures wanted to take to enter the higher realm.

    Only those who stepped out on this step were qualified to be the strongest in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    God weapon, bloodline, secret skill, all the foundations came from this step.

    If you were not a hero, you were not even qualified to peep at the gate of that extraordinary world.

    Throughout the ages, only heroes could be remembered and praised, so people called it ¡°the hero rank¡±.

    At this moment, another hero was born on the stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    Through the special connection between himself and Xiao Cao, Yun Xi immediately understood what road Xiao Cao had stepped on.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s Seed:

    Mortal¡¯s Sword (perfect): The person who held this sword had practiced the mortal sword skill to the limit, due to that, the person would be able to learn any high-level sword skills two times faster than ordinary people.

    Mind¡¯s Eye (perfect): A kind of insight learning from practice and exercise. It could help the owner analyze the environment and catch the tiniest opportunity to reverse a bad situation.

    Combat Intuition (awakened): This ability could help the owner analyze the battle trend and respond to it in advance. At any time, the owner of this ability could use 100% strength.

    Persevering Heart: The grass-like girl has a persevering heart. It can help her open the door to a higher rank.

    The Great Road (totally opened): In the long river of fate, some people were blessed by the Goddess of Fortune. Even if they are still mortals, they were fated to create legends.

    Favored Soul: The girl was blessed by the gods. More than one god was looking at her.

    All the ¡°iplete¡± states before had all be ¡°perfect¡± now, the Great Road had totally opened and she obtained a new title: ¡°Favored Soul¡±.

    The once ordinary girl finally opened her door to the extraordinary world and embarked on her road of cultivation.

    Being blessed by fate, Xiao Cao had begun to create her legend, and Yun Xi and the people around the stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest were witnessing this legend.

    Looking at Xiao Cao at this moment, Yun Xi had a feeling that he harvested the most from Xiao Cao¡¯s seed amongst all the members of the Starwing Knights.

    If the feedback to Yun Xi from Xiao Cao¡¯s seed before was one, then now, her seed could feedback him 100 times more experience than usual.

    This meant that Xiao Cao¡¯sbat power may have increased more than 100 times after she had reached the hero rank.

    This was the gap between the mortal rank and the hero rank. The gap was so desperate, a hero ranked being could almost ignore the army of mortals and destroy a kingdom alone.

    If Xiao Cao obtained a god weapon, herbat power could be stronger and more terrible.

    Regardless of Hua Huo, Xiao Cao¡¯s talent was probably the highest amongst all the girls Yun Xi had ever met.

    Only by experiencing her power personally, one could really understand how terrible Xiao Cao¡¯s talent was.

    At this moment, Red Stone, the master of the Red Steel Genre was probably the only person who could understand Yun Xi¡¯s feeling here.

    ¡°Puff! Ha! ¡± With hot gasps and violent heartbeats, Red Stone opened his mouth and spat out a sulfur-colored breath.

    At the moment, he looked like a devil in hell, because his skin was as red as bleeding and there were ming lines constantly appearing around his body.

    Even though he had used all the three secret skills of the Red Steel Genre, ¡°Lava Breathing¡±, ¡°Lava Skin¡± and ¡°Blood of Red Steel¡±, he couldn¡¯t stop the shock from his heart.

    The world was so big that nothing was too strange to happen. He had always listened to the ancestors of his n describe the geniuses they had seen and boast that they had fought against these extraordinary geniuses.

    Unexpectedly, today he also met a genius who couldn¡¯t be described bymon sense.

 Chapter 542: Sword Breaking

    PS: The author didn¡¯t write c541 so there is no c541.

    Yun Xi saw it through Xiao Cao¡¯s seed. It was a brand new world.

    It was the world in Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes, clear and distinct, but slightly different from the normal world.

    The most obvious thing was that through Xiao Cao¡¯s eyes, he clearly saw the cirction route of blood in the body of the master of the Red Steel Genre, and the dozens of ws on his seemingly indestructible skin.

    These ws were right under those restraints, as well as in the huge steel gloves on both hands. It seemed that he knew his weaknesses well, so he firmly protected these weaknesses with restraints and steel gloves.

    However, weaknesses are weaknesses. The real Rigid Body doesn¡¯t have these weaknesses.

    So many weaknesses and ws meant that the seemingly invincible master¡¯s physique was still far inferior to the real Rigid Body.

    Seeing through her opponent¡¯s weaknesses was one of the abilities Xiao Cao acquired after she advanced into the realm of the hero rank, which was as natural as breathing for her now.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine that people with this talent and ability would obtain great advantage in battles.

    Now what Xiao Cao was still short of was only one god weapon that was suitable for her.

    ¡°Good... Very good...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... d to... meet you, meet such an opponent...¡± Red Stone raised his fists and hit them together violently. Two huge steel gloves bumped and made a deafening metal roar.

    This was the signal that Red Stone was really into a full-blownbat state at this moment.

    When using the three secrets skills, ¡°Lava Breathing¡±, ¡°Lava Skin¡± and ¡°Blood of Red Steel¡± together, they would cause a great burden on the body, even though Red Stone had a part of the bloodline of the giants, he wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Apart from the person who had Rigid Body, there was a time limit for any person who was using the three secret skills together.

    The time that Red Stone could use the three secret skills was five minutes. Five minutes seemed to be short, but most disciples of the Red Steel Genre couldn¡¯t reach this time in their lifetime.

    Most disciples of the Red Steel Genre could only use the three secret skills together for three minutes, but even so, there weren¡¯t many strong hero ranked beings who could withstand their fierce attacks for three minutes.

    When facing the full attack of the disciples of the Red Steel Genre, most people would try their best to run away with the three minutes andunch a counter-attack after that.

    ¡°Whizzing!¡± Huge white smoke soared up from Red Stone¡¯s hair. In the next moment, he jumped up at a speed that was absolutely inconsistent with his huge body. His hands were sped together, and the whole person was like a giant hammer falling from the sky, smashing fiercely at Xiao Cao.

    What should I do if I¡¯m facing his attack? Yun Xi tried to imagine himself confronted with such a fierce blow, and found that he had no means to confront the attack directly.

    Driving the Crane Wings Twin Swords to the fastest speed to dodge this attack,

    this was the only way Yun Xi could think of to avoid this blow.

    His swordsman career hadn¡¯t yet entered the hero rank, so he didn¡¯t have the power to fight against such a frantic strength now.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s choice was to bend her body, just like grass blown down by a strong wind. She steadfastly drew out her sword.

    The long sword, which had already been scarred, broke off from the center with a crisp noise under Red Stone¡¯s attack.

    Too bad! Yun Xi knew that Xiao Cao was a pure swordsman. If she lost her sword, her fighting power would be greatly reduced. Moreover, Xiao Cao¡¯s sword was special to her.

    She didn¡¯t throw it away although it had been broken in thest battle with Hua Yue. Now, it was totally broken. This result wasn¡¯t too surprising, after all, it was just amon iron sword that had no quality to withstand the power of the hero rank.

    Xiao Cao watched her sword breaking under the blow with a sad look, but she still held it tightly in her hand.

    Although the sword in her hand was broken, the sword in her heart was not broken yet!

    Instantly, the remaining half broken sword in her hand glowed with brand a new brilliance, chopping on Red Stone¡¯s steel gloves.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Sparks sshed on the gloves made of super metal, which was obviously not what amon iron sword could cause.

    ¡°Sword Aura...¡± Red Lotus looked at the sword in Xiao Cao¡¯s hands in surprise.

    ¡°Her will strengthened the essence of the sword and the strength of the de.¡± White Lotus saw more clearly than Red Lotus and made a more urate judgment.

    Yun Xi went a step further and felt the indomitable breath emanating from the de of the sword.

    Even though this sword was just amon iron sword that only a novice would use.

    However, after it apanied Xiao Cao growing up, leaving the vige, attending the entrance examinations of the Sword Pce, until now, it and she finally stepped on the battlefield belonging to the hero rank.

    It had been broken once in Xiao Cao¡¯s battle with Hua Yue.

    After that, Xiao Cao asked the cksmith to reforge it, and used this ordinary iron sword to fight against one opponent after another.

    This time, it finally suffered a fatal blow. Even if Xiao Cao asked the cksmith to reforge it again, it would be meaningless. The sword had reached the end of its own limit.

    Yun Xi could even feel that the broken sword was emitting a sense of sadness. Part of the most precious memories in Xiao Cao¡¯s heart was disappearing.

    It could no longer move forward with Xiao Cao anymore.

 Chapter 543: My Sword

    This iron sword was just amon sword forged by amon cksmith, it was not qualified to possess a Sword Soul. Even its material was so poor that it had only one advantage: durable.

    Only newbie civilian swordsmen would use such a weapon, the children of noble families would never use such poor weapons.

    However, such a poor weapon had apanied Xiao Cao through night after night, season after season, and finally came to the world-renowned Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, the weapons of the opponents Xiao Cao had defeated were countless times more valuable than it.

    As amon iron sword for newbies, the mission of this sword had long been aplished and far surpassed.

    The world Xia Cao was going to enter was destined to be out of touch with this sword.

    Today was thest day Xiao Cao used it.

    Yun Xi noticed this, and Xiao Cao noticed it too.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a blow from his fist, Red Stone beat Xiao Cao back and then shook his head.

    ¡°Change your sword. It limits your strength.¡±

    Xiao Cao gazed at the iron sword in disintegration even though it had been strengthened by her hero ranked power.

    It can¡¯t fight anymore.

    Not only the appearance of the sword, but also the basic particles that make up the sword was dissolving and disappearing under Red Stone¡¯s violent attack before.

    Compared to Red Stone¡¯s spirit weapons, his steel gloves, it was a miracle that thismon iron sword could hold up until now.

    Even though Xiao Cao had used the sword to cut through the thick steel gloves many times, but these scratches have already begun to self-repair at a fast speed. This was the special ability of the pair of spirit weapons.

    ¡°I have a sword here, a good sword!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I have a big sword here!¡±

    ¡°Master, use my sword!¡±

    Under the stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, many businessmen shouted, and some of them even directly took out their swords.

    Of course, none of the swords were god weapons. But apart from that, there were all top-level spirit weapons.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Cao looked silently at the broken sword in her hand. No, it was overpraised to call it ¡°broken sword¡± now, it was actually just abination of fragments.

    Without Xiao Cao¡¯s hero ranked power, the sword would have turned into ashes and disappeared.

    The sword belonging to Xiao Cao was actually dead.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± Xiao Cao looked at it sadly, but soon her eyes became more resolute.

    ¡°Please... I need you to keep fighting with me...¡±

    ¡°There are still a lot of opponents...¡±

    Yun Xi felt that from Xiao Cao¡¯s body, some unspeakable firm will was spreading.

    Like countless trampled little grasses, even if everyone had given up, Xiao Cao (grass) would never give up.

    Why do I need to change my sword?

    Is it because the sword is not hard enough?

    Then, the problem would be very simple.

    Let her make it hard enough!

    Just like she grew up from a 1st ranked female swordsman to a hero ranked female swordsman!

    This time, it was her turn to help the sword that had been growing with her!

    ¡°Can it be... She wants to...¡± Yun Xi guessed what Xiao Cao would do.

    It would be an unimaginable choice to any ordinary people.

    She had numerous choices. After stepping into the hero rank, countless forces would be willing to provide her the best weapons and the best equipment.

    However, Xiao Cao didn¡¯t want any of them.

    The only sword she chose was this sword.

    The other swords, no matter how gorgeous, sharp or extraordinary they are, they are not her swords.

    ¡°I have only one sword...¡±

    It was a decision and a deration. The girl whose life was like a grass chose an ordinary iron sword.

    This was her sword.

    ¡°From now on, your name is ¨C diolus!¡±

    diolus was amon nt with sharp des. It was the same as the desert cactus, even in an extremely harsh environment, it could strive to grow up.

    For Xiao Cao, there was no weapon more suitable for herself than such a sword.

    Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll fix you.

    The once broken, melted, and even disintegrated iron fragments began to gather toward Xiao Cao¡¯s position.

    ¡°This is...¡± Red Stone stared at the magical scene, and all his muscles trembled.

    ¡°She... she is casting her own god weapon...¡±

    ¡°She is giving her weapon life... using her fantasy...¡±

    ¡°This... this should be the realm of gods!¡±

    White Lotus murmured to herself, looking at the countless particles flying into Xiao Cao¡¯s palms.

    Most god weapons created by humans needed to obtain ¡°history¡± and ¡°connotation¡± before they could really appear in the world.

    Only very few people could make a god weapon without the wash of time, and all of them were beloved by the rules of the world.

    Undoubtedly, Xiao Cao was one of them who were beloved by the world.

    With such a favor of the world, she could easily obtain numerous spirit weapons whose weapon souls wanted to be a god weapon.

    However, Xiao Cao chose none of them but themon iron sword, and she would keep using thismon iron sword henceforth.

    Xiao Cao and diolus were a pair ofbinations that could grow up and be strong together.

    ¡°diolus... Hello...¡± After the recasting, the sword diolus looked exactly the same as before, but its internal essence had changed dramatically.

    It was no longer amon iron sword, but a god weapon that had had its real name!

    In front of its master, the sword diolus gave out a pleasant and crisp sound in return for its master¡¯s voice.

    Ayer of brilliant light flowed on the sword body of diolus, reflecting Xiao Cao¡¯s calm and determined eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Feeling the strong aura from Xiao Cao¡¯s sword, Red Stone¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Don¡¯t get him wrong, he didn¡¯t feel angry, but it was a show of extreme excitement!

    The strongest opponent was precisely the goal pursued by all disciples of the Red Steel Genre.

    Because the sword didn¡¯t contain any special ¡°history¡± and ¡°connotation¡±, apart from hardness, diolus didn¡¯t have any special ability.

    But for Xiao Cao, that was enough!

    With her sword, she could fight. She fought and she would win!

    ¡°Maic force!¡± Red Stone disyed the secret skill of his steel gloves. Although the steel gloves were a pair of god weapons, they had a special, mysterious power that even the real god weapons didn¡¯t possess: maic force!

    His steel gloves could store strong maic field force. Usually, as a pair of restraints, the maic force could make the steel gloves to be ten times heavier for Red Stone to practice his body, and when fighting, he could release the maic force to absorb his opponent¡¯s weapons.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword, diolus and her body were directly absorbed by this maic force together.

    ¡°Pa!¡± From three meters away, Red Stone raised his arms high and threw Xiao Cao and her sword into the sky by controlling the maic force. At the same time, with a sudden step on his feet, he stepped out a big pit on the hard stage made of obsidian, and his body rushed into the sky.

    ¡°Burst!¡± The tremendous maic force burst out in one breath, together with Red Stone¡¯s amazing weight and strong strength, bearing down on Xiao Cao¡¯s body like a mountain.

    Push people down with force!

    This was the core of the practice of the Red Steel Genre.

    All the secret skills and equipment of the Red Steel Genre were prepared for this purpose.

    Gravity and maism were the best ways for the masters of the Red Steel Genre to suppress their opponents¡¯ speed and turn the battlefield into their own home court.

    For the first time meeting such an attack, Xiao Cao had no experience for dealing with this and was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Her body smashed on the obsidian ground. The gravitational field released by Red Stone transmitted into the ground, then exploded suddenly.

    Like the process of an earthquake, the ground vibrated continuously. Even though the ground was made of obsidian, it couldn¡¯t withstand the force of the continuous oscition, and eventually broke off like a broken string.

    The earth began to shake and tremble, and numerous dense cracks appeared on the ck ground.

    Suddenly there was a huge muffled sound echoed between the sky and the earth. All the watchers under the stage had the delusion that the sky was falling and would hit the earth in an instant.

    The whole venue of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest seemed to be hit hard by an invisible giant hammer. Countless people were bounced up and then fell ashen.

    As for the obsidian stage, facing this attack, it waspletely blown up.

 Chapter 544: Crushing the Earth

    Push the opponent down with force!

    This was what the goal of the Red Steel Genre, this was the ¡°strongest¡± they pursued.

    The ultimate goal was to practice the body to the limit, reproducing the ¡°Rigid Body¡± again.

    It was one of the Red Steel Genre¡¯s secret skill called ¡°Smashing the Ground¡±. The principle was to absorb the opponent by maic force, suppress the opponent by gravity field, then throw the opponent to the sky, and finally catch the opponent in the air tounch a lethal blow towards the earth.

    The most terrible thing about this tactic was that even if you knew exactly what was going to happen, you just couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    It was extremely difficult to get rid of this set ofbo attacks for anyone during the period when the master of the Red Steel Genre was still using the three secret skills.

    On the stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, even those who were very fast and flexible would end up in tragedy once they were captured by the maic field.

    Those who thought that those ¡°red giants¡± were just monsters who used brute force were all punched to death by them.

    In the dust, Red Stone¡¯s right fist pounded heavily on a seemingly ordinary iron sword.

    Did she block my attack? Red Stone looked at Xiao Cao in his gravity field in surprise.

    As a high-level fighting skill of the Red Steel Genre, it was a secret skillbining by three secret skills, ¡°Maic Attraction¡±, ¡°Gravity Release¡± and ¡°Ground Crushing¡±.

    Most hero ranked people wouldn¡¯t adapt to this distorted gravity when they first encountered the restraint of ten times gravity.

    Ten times of gravity wouldn¡¯t just make the muscles suffer ten times pressure, including the most vulnerable human retinal nerve, internal organs, body fluid would suffer tremendous damage.

    For ordinary people, even a doubling of gravity could cause instantaneous death.

    The reason why Red Stone can withstand ten times the pressure of gravity was that his three secret skills, ¡°Lava Breathing¡±, ¡°Lava Skin¡± and ¡°Blood of Red Steel¡± were all powerful secret skills rted to body strengthening.

    Even so, Red Stone began to adapt from the most basic double gravity. From the mortal rank to the hero rank, after experiencing many life-or-death crises, his body finally adapted to the ten times gravity, and sessfully mastered the secret skill, ¡°Smashing the Ground¡±.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this secret skill. Although it only smashed a big hole on the ground, that was because the ground of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest was made of obsidian.

    Without a god weapon, only very few hero ranked people could break the ground of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    If Red Stone used this secret skill outside the stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, it could even cause a small earthquake.

    Without the help of any god weapon, many 5th and 6th ranked people couldn¡¯t cause this damage.

    After all, not everyone could strengthen their bodies at all times like the disciples of the Red Steel Genre. They didn¡¯t even remove the gravity field when they were sleeping.

    At the fourth rank, Red Stone had defeated countless hero ranked people using this secret skill, ¡°Smashing the Ground¡±.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end of his attack!

    Why wasn¡¯t this secret skill called ¡°Maic Throwing¡±, but ¡°Smashing the Ground¡±?

    Because the most terrible attack would actually begin after the opponent was hit on the ground!

    ¡°Crush the earth!¡± Red Stone roared, and his right fist turned into a huge palm, and his whole body seemed to have risen a little bit, reaching three meters tall.

    On his red skin, there wereva vapors rising and numerous blood vessels appeared on his body, making him look like a demoning out of the volcano.

    Ten times gravity field! Compression!

    Turn around the maic field!

    The most terrible attack of ¡°Smashing the Ground¡± had begun!

    Most of Red Stone¡¯s opponents would have been defeated when they were thrown to the ground. Only the strongest opponent whose body could quickly adapt to the ten times gravity field would make Red Stone have tounch this attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡± If the fall just now was as dull as a heavy hammer, then the ¡°Smashing the Ground¡± now was like the bombardment of numerous heavy hammers on the ground.

    Compared with the astonishing shot just now, the attack this moment wasn¡¯t so powerful but was several times more terrible.

    In order to strengthen the body to the limit, Red Stone had already run all the three secret skills to the limit, and even then was fresh blood flowing out of his ears.

    The running time of the three secret skills, which couldst for five minutes originally, was also rapidly shortened by the use of this skill.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The whole of the space of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest was trembling, and a shrill voice was emitted. The stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest had never suffered such violent destruction since its construction waspleted.

 Chapter 545: Flying Swallow

    ¡°Ding!¡± A crisp sound of sword echoed in the air.

    It was a flying swallow, spreading its wings freely.

    Getting rid of the constraint of the maic field and gravity, the swallow flew up to the sky.

    ¡°Flying Swallow Sword?¡± Red Lotus was dumbfounded, because she had seen this skill before.

    Isn¡¯t it one of the secret skills of that the monster, Hua Huo?

    ¡°Not the same swallow.¡± White Lotus shook her head. Although it looked very simr to Hua Huo¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword, essentially, they were something quite different.

    Hua Huo¡¯s Flying Swallow Sword was as fast as lightning, she could tear open the sky even in storms.

    That was because Hua Huo herself was too strong. The flying swallow she incarnated was so strong that she could disperse lightning and storm, her swallow could tear up all her opponents.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s flying swallow was far from strong enough, so she paid more attention to defusing her opponent¡¯s strength in battles.

    She wasn¡¯t Hua Huo, whose body was strong enough to withstand ten times gravity.

    The reason why Red Stone hadn¡¯t defeated Xiao Cao was because Xiao Cao¡¯s sword was cutting and destroying the seemingly perfect gravity field and counteracting most of its strength.

    It was not because Hua Huo¡¯s flying swallow wasn¡¯t perfect, but because Hua Huo¡¯s strength was already strong enough to defeat all enemies without using any special skills. Her flying swallow had long gone beyond the concept of perfection and be something else.

    On the contrary, Xiao Cao had not inherited any high-level sword skills. By analyzing the flying swallow nted into her body through Yun Xi¡¯s seed, she reached a fantastic realm through her own efforts.

    Faced with the pressure of the gravity field, she needed to exert every part of her strength to the limit, so that she could find a slim chance of survival in the face of Red Stone¡¯s fierce attack.

    To this end, Xiao Cao¡¯s flying swallow was born.

    Only the sword diolus, Xiao Cao¡¯s special god weapon could cooperate with her so perfectly.

    Every second and every minute, her understanding and adaptability to the ten times gravity field kept increasing, and her proficiency in cutting the gravity field had also be better and better.

    When Red Stone caught Xiao Cao and smashed her to the ground, the pressure of the gravity field to Xiao Cao had only left about half of it. Even so, she suffered a lot of injuries.

    As Red Stone¡¯s strongest secret skill, ¡°Smashing the Ground¡± was not something harmless to Xiao Cao. She had just entered the hero rank, 5 times gravity field was still too strong to her. After all, Xiao Cao was still a human being, not a semi-giant mixed with the blood of giant like Red Stone.

    However, it was at such a moment of life and death that Xiao Cao¡¯s understanding of gravity field increased at an amazing speed.

    60%, 70%, 80%!

    By the time Red Stoneunched thest ¡°Smashing the Ground¡± and prepared to unleash the final blow on Xiao Cao, she hadpleted the full analysis of the gravity field.

    100%!

    Ten times gravity field be totally null and void to her now!

    Swallow, start flying!

    This moment, Xiao Cao was like a stubborn grass growing under the oppression of boulders, drilling out from the dark underground world.

    Once she flys, she will fly into the sky.

    Ten times gravity can no longer tie Xiao Cao at this moment.

    ¡°What?!¡± Watching Xiao Cao slip out from his huge palm, Red Stone was bbergasted.

    His gravity field was still working at full speed, why could she slip away?

    His eyes didn¡¯t even catch the sh of the flying swallow¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°The victor has been decided.¡± Red Lotus looked at the figure soaring in the sky with admiration.

    ¡°The gravity field has been cut up and the big man hasn¡¯t found out yet.¡± Golden Crow Princess looked at the silly big guy with disdain.

    Flying Swallow, one sh! Two shes! Three shes!

    Flying in the sky, Xiao Cao was free from the shackles of the earth. She cut the gravity field into pieces with her sword diolus. Without the protection of the gravity field, Red Stone¡¯s body was totally defenseless now.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh!¡± Eventually, Red Stone realized what had happened and raised his head abruptly. He lifted his fists again. The huge metal cuffs made a deafening roar and the breath of sulfur appeared in his mouth and nose again.

    Arm!

    Neck!

    The middle of the chest!

    Abdomen!

    Waist!

    Knees!

    Lower leg!

    Back!

    Vertebra!

    Top!

    A perfect Ten-fold Flying Swallow Sword! Xiao Cao sessfully performed the skill that even Yun Xi couldn¡¯t perform now.

    Apart from Red Stone¡¯s neck, which was protected by the huge restraint, nine deep wounds appeared on his body. The sword dioluspletely tore up his seemingly indestructible defense and cut open his ¡°Lava Skin¡± straightly.

    Red Stone fell to the ground and his expanding body restored to its original size. The pair of steel gloves also hit the ground heavily, making a dull noise.

    ¡°Ho... Ho...¡±

    ¡°Really... Beautiful...¡±

    ¡°Good opponent!¡±

    This kind of injury could let any ordinary people die instantly, but Red Stoneughed in the pool of his own blood as if it was just a minor injury.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good opponent too.¡± Xiao Cao gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and smiled.

    Win or lose, everything was determined within an instant.

 Chapter 546: Opportunities for Reaching the Hero Rank

    Arge amount of thick blood flowed out from the wounds on Red Stone¡¯s body, in terms of volume, the volume of the blood had long surpassed the volume that a normal human¡¯s body could have.

    If it was any other hero ranked being, he should have died. The hero rank could indeed grant its owner extraordinary powers, but only very few hero ranked beings could have an immortal body at this stage.

    ¡°Cough... Cough... ¡± Red Stone twisted his neck and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the muscles all over his body twisted and contracted.

    Then he staggered to his feet and slowly made a strange position in front of all the astonished people.

    He stood with his feet and raised his hands, as if he was lifting an invisible iron ball. But from his face, he looked confident.

    Then he fell intoplete silence.

    ¡°Oh... this is the legendary... Vigorous Posture.¡± Red Lotus watched Red Stone, who had stopped moving after making this posture.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the Vigorous Posture.¡± This was also the first time for White Lotus to see this famous posture of the masters of the Red Steel Genre.

    Whenever the masters of the Red Steel Genre suffered serious injuries or was even dying, their bodies would naturally activate this posture.

    It was said that this posture could let them absorb the ubiquitous energy between heaven and earth to recover their wounds.

    As long as they could step on the earth and raise their hands to the sky, no matter how seriously the damage they had suffered, they wouldn¡¯t die immediately.

    Even if their hearts were prated through, as long as their heads hadn¡¯t been destroyed, then the Vigorous Posture could maintain their lives.

    Of course, if the injury was too serious or it was a curse, it could even take them many years to recover.

    ording to history books, the longest record was 300 years.

    A master of the Red Steel Genre was hit by a curse of a god weapon. He jumped into the sea to escape in a hurry and thenunched a Vigorous Posture on the seabed in order to resist the erosion of the curse.

    As a result, three hundred years had passed and the body of this master had turned into a nest of coral reefs and fish, and the assassin who cursed him had died many years ago before he finally woke up from keeping this posture.

    Of course, there was no curse on the de of Xiao Cao¡¯s sword. The wounds on Red Stone¡¯s skin looked lethal and the amount of blood he had bled could scare anyone. But judging from the healing speed of the wounds on his body, he could recover and wake up a few dayster.

    Looking at Red Stone, who looked like a perfect statue at this moment, Xiao Cao put away her sword diolus and merged it into her body.

    This was the advantage of having an exclusive god weapon. As the original creator of diolus, the adaptability between Xiao Cao and diolus was 100% from the beginning. She didn¡¯t need to cultivate the tacit understanding between her and her sword like other people who inherited ancient god weapons.

    Although as a god weapon, diolus didn¡¯t have any special ability, Xiao Cao could exert all the power that diolus had, which was already a realm that many people couldn¡¯t reach.

    ¡°Here you are.¡±

    Xiao Cao jumped directly from the stage and walked towards Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi looked at Xiao Cao in surprise. After entering the hero rank, the freckles on her face disappearedpletely, which made her look more pretty. He still remembered when he first saw Xiao Cao, she was just amon, thin girl who looked somewhat malnourished.

    Now, Xiao Cao¡¯s height had increased a little, and her hands and feet not only became more powerful, but also became more beautiful. The flexibility of her body had also increased significantly.

    Looking back on the girls of the Starwing Knights, this change seemed to happen not only to Xiao Cao, but to all the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Congrattions, that ¡®swallow¡¯ just now was beautiful!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s admiration was sincere. That inconspicuous ¡°little grass¡± finally transformed into a ¡°beautiful flower¡± today.

    The great road that belonged to Xiao Cao finally opened. Although Yun Xi had known it would happen soon orter after he first saw Xiao Cao¡¯s seed. Even without his seed, it was only a matter of time for Xiao Cao.

    The Mortal Sword and the Great Road... who was the god who had a partiality for Xiao Cao?

    ¡°Mei... I will still work hard.¡± Xiao Cao looked at the twin witches and Golden Crown Princess dispassionately. Her eyes were as quiet as a pool of clear water.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good thing to be stronger. The battle just now was wonderful.¡± As a Casina the Battle God¡¯s admirer, Red Lotus appreciated Xiao Cao¡¯s performance on the stage just now.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of their special identities, Red Lotus would have stepped onto the stage, fighting with endless opponents from different god¡¯s domains like what Xiao Cao did before.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the tradition of the witches, she and White Lotus would have already left the White Lotus Sword Domain, creating their own legends in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°Thanks... I still have a lot of shorings...¡± Xiao Cao shook her head and didn¡¯t seem to be proud of her achievement.

    After all, she knew how strong Hua Huo was.

    With Hua Huo as a reference object, Xiao Cao didn¡¯t think that she could feel satisfied at all.

    Not just Xiao Cao, but all the girls of the Starwing Knights thought so after seeing Hua Huo¡¯s terrible power.

    ¡°How does it feel to enter the hero rank?¡± Yun Xi was curious about what kind of scenery she saw when she stepped into the realm of the hero rank.

    ¡°It was a little hot and numb, as if I was being electrified.¡±

    ¡°That feeling... Mei, it was like when you touched my body...¡± Xiao Cao said frankly.

    The next moment, Yun Xi felt that the temperature around his body had suddenly rise by tens of degrees.

    ¡°Mei... did you touch her?¡± Golden Crow Princess scowled darkly at Yun Xi.

    ¡°This... well... in fact...¡± Sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t something that a child like her should know!.

    ¡°Did Mei touch you or not?¡± Golden Crow Princess turned around and asked Xiao Cao.

    ¡°Yes, she touched me... many times... veryfortable...¡± Xiao Cao answered honestly.

 Chapter 547: The Agreement with Golden Crow Princess 1

    Chapter 547: The Agreement with Golden Crow Princess (1)

    ¡°Many times...?!¡± Golden Crow Princess¡¯ eyes became hotter and hotter, and the temperature of the air rose sharply.

    If White Lotus hadn¡¯t enclosed this area by casting a magic spell, the people around them would¡¯ve ignited!

    A god¡¯s anger was a real natural disaster for mortals.

    In order to calm Golden Crow Princess¡¯ anger, Yun Xi had to stand up and hold her little body in his arms.

    It was really a thrilling thing to date a god!

    Xiao Cao, you¡¯re killing me! Yun Xi looked innocently at Xiao Cao, who still didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    ¡°All of the girls of the Starwing Knights... Mei has touched them all.¡± Xiao Cao tilted her head. Apparently, she didn¡¯t grasp Yun Xi¡¯s hint at all.

    ¡°Starwing Knights!¡± Golden Crow Princess firmly remembered this name and tried to struggle out of Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    However, Yun Xi had rich experience in capturing young girls. After gently grasping Golden Crow Princess¡¯ arms, he tickled her, Golden Crow Princess couldn¡¯t help but emit a series of silverbell-likeughter.

    The kid-tempered Golden Crow Princess¡¯ anger came fast and went quickly. Her attention was suddenly diverted because of this.

    Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s skillful embrace, Red Lotus was dumbfounded.

    Golden Crow Princess is a god!

    How dare this maid tickle a god? And why does she look so skilled?!

    Xiao Cao looked at Golden Crow Princess with envy, oh, it was a good thing that all girls of the Starwing Knights hoped to happen to themselves.

    ¡°Hum... I won¡¯t forget...¡±

    ¡°Once I¡¯m born... I will solve this problem right away...¡± Golden Crow Princess puffed biting on Yun Xi¡¯s finger with a lovely flush of red on her little white face.

    ¡°You... are mine... Mei...¡±

    Yun Xi helplessly watched the capricious Golden Crow Princess and was wondering whether he had just done another wrong thing.

    ¡°Master... don¡¯t be afraid... Anyway, you have trampled on so many boats, the ¡®nice boat¡¯ won¡¯t happen even if you step on one more boat, cheer up! ¡± Mei¡¯er encouraged Yun Xi.

    If master has a good rtionship with Golden Crow Princess now, he will obtain a great advantage in the future! It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to treat her well now.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Golden Crow Princess looked too young now, she had already suggested Yun Xi to...

    For Mei¡¯er, the human morals didn¡¯t exist at all in her eyes.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s goal was never to help Yun Xi be a gentleman, but to help him grow stronger and stronger, and eventually get rid of the fate of being separated into pieces by his four terrible ex-girlfriends.

    To this end, she would trample on all the moral principles of the human world and ignore all the ethical rtions!

    Justice? What is that? Is it delicious?

    The child of stars doesn¡¯t need such a thing!

    Don¡¯t think that Mei¡¯er was just amon small dog. Although her strength was still insignificant, it was only because she was still in her infancy.

    The growth of the star spirit was closely rted to her master. After Yun Xi advances to the hero rank, Mei¡¯er¡¯s abilities would increase dramatically.

    The Star Spirit Team was the prototype of the Legion she prepared for herself.

    The little Mei¡¯er had a great ambition. In order to let the great starchild grow up, she would sacrifice everything. Well, of course, to sacrifice everything others had.

    At sunset, on the beach nearby the White Lotus Sword Pce, where Yun Xi and Hua Yue strolled together not too long ago.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s arms, Golden Crow Princess¡¯ figure became a little illusory, which was a sign that her time in the world would end soon.

    The god¡¯s one day date wasing to an end.

    ording to the three stages of the sacrificial ceremony, the time of ¡°sending the god away¡± wasing.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus tacitly kept a distance from the beach, handing Golden Crow Princess to Yun Xi.

    Although they were actually the hosts of the sacrificial ceremony, they knew the reason why Golden Crow Princess responded to their voices and came to the altar.

    Her preference for ¡°somebody¡± was just too obvious.

    The protagonist of the sacrificial ceremony was not the twin witches but the ck-haired maid.

    ¡°Mei... Why are you pretending to be a maid?¡± As a god, Golden Crow Princess wouldn¡¯t be fooled by a person¡¯s appearance. She knew his gender from first tost.

    ¡°This... well, it was a mistake...¡± Yun Xibed her delicate hair and sighed helplessly.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a wonderful sense of familiarity with Golden Crow Princess.

    He felt like no matter what would happen, he could be sure that Golden Crow Princess would stand on his side.

    This feeling was the same as when he first met Mumu.

    If he could nt his seed in her body, then the seed¡¯s affinity would be as high as the seed in Mumu¡¯s body. Yun Xi had this intuition.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t nt his seed in any legend ranked being¡¯s body, so this could only be his reasoning.

 Chapter 548: The Agreement with Golden Crow Princess 2

    Chapter 548: The Agreement with Golden Crow Princess (2)

    ¡°Mei... do you want power?¡± Golden Crow Princess tried to use her clumsy methods to capture Yun Xi¡¯s heart.

    A golden red me appeared in her palm. It was a kind of pure power of the sun, a part of her life.

    As long as Yun Xi epted this wisp of fire, she would share her life with him, and Yun Xi¡¯s body would evolve uncontrobly towards the form of a Sunwalker, and eventually be the same sun as her.

    In this process, Yun Xi would gradually lose his human posture, but in return, he would obtain eternal life and glory. It wasn¡¯t a tough choice for anyone, because no one would refuse the glory of the sun.

    The power of the gods was within the reach of Yun Xi at this moment.

    As long as he nodded, as long as he reached out his hand, Golden Crow Princess would turn him into a Sunwalker and even share her position as a God with him.

    As for the impact of two suns appearing in the sky... Golden Crow Princess didn¡¯t mind it at all. She wasn¡¯t a kind fantastic creature who cared about what others thought.

    ¡°The power of the sun... thanks, but I¡¯m not qualified to use it now...¡± Yun Xi shook his head.

    He knew that kind of power was extremely strong, but now he couldn¡¯t use it, nor should he use it.

    Holding a sealed SN-Drive was his limit for now. If he couldn¡¯t control the power of the sun, the same end in the battlefield of gods would happen to the whole of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Infinite light and heat would melt the ground, cover the world and lead to the end of all things.

    To do all this, only the power of a furnace (SN-Drive) was needed, that was to say, if he released the power in the sealed furnace in his hand, he could destroy the world.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just ept this and you can go back to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain with me. My mother will be happy to see you, too.¡± Golden Crow Princess said with confidence.

    ¡°The Kunlun God¡¯s Domain...¡± Yun Xi looked at her with a mixed feeling.

    The Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, the strongest god¡¯s domain in the Eastern God¡¯s Domains.

    However, this was also an extremely closed god¡¯s domain, no one could even reach this god¡¯s domain through the star bridges. All the star bridges leading to the Kunlun god¡¯s domain had been cut off.

    Legend had it that you could only enter Kunlun God¡¯s Domain by walking through a god weapon called ¡°Kunlun Mirror¡±, which was controlled by the West Queen.

    For people living in the Eastern God¡¯s Domains, the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain was more like an idealnd in a fantasy than a real existing god¡¯s domain.

    ording to legend, the free energies in the air of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain were thousands of times thicker than that in other normal worlds.

    This was the homnd of countless fantastic creatures.

    Phoenix, Yinglong, Kirin, Golden-winged ROC bird, Bifang, Baize... Every fantastic creature was a real legend ranked being.

    Because of this, many people doubted the existence of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain. After all, the vast majority of people, including more than 90% of hero ranked beings, had never touched any trace of the existence of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.

    For Kunlun, Yun Xi¡¯s impression had always remained in the stories his parents told him before he went to bed.

    If the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain was just a story existing in Yun Xi¡¯s mind, then now, the Golden Crow Princess stretched out her hand to him, proving that it wasn¡¯t just a story existing in people¡¯s mouths, but a real world, the homnd of Golden Crow Princess.

    As long as he held her hand, he could gain her life power and go to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain together with her.

    Everything looked so natural.

    Yun Xi would never doubt Golden Crow Princess¡¯ sincerity. She would not deceive him. His intuition told him so.

    However, his intuition also told him that he must not go to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain now, otherwise, some unexpected incidents would ur.

    ¡°If I let my mom see you, she would be very happy.¡± Golden Crow Princess was still immersed in her great n.

    Wasn¡¯t it because she wanted to see Mei, so if she went to this unknown sword domain?

    Now that I see him, I can¡¯t let him go!

    I must get what I like!

    He was the pride of the princess of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Mother... West Queen...¡± Yun Xi imagined the scene if West Queen saw him and Golden Crow Princess together.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back with my lover!¡±

    ¡°What?! Who is this bastard?!¡±

    ¡°Execute him! Skin him and hang him on the top of the Kunlun mountain for seven days and seven nights!¡±

    Yun Xi shivered. Although it was just a less reliable inference, he believed that nothing good would happen if West Queen saw her little daughter bringing back an unknown man.

    ¡°Sorry... I can¡¯t go there now...¡± After a chill, Yun Xi decided to give up this option, even through it could let him boost his strength at the fastest speed.

    He couldn¡¯t go to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain now! It was no different from suicide!

 Chapter 549: The Agreement with Golden Crow Princess 3

    Chapter 549: The Agreement with Golden Crow Princess (3)

    ¡°Why?¡± Golden Crow Princess looked extremely disappointed.

    ¡°The power of the sun... It¡¯s too early for me.¡± Yun Xi made an excuse, and it was indeed the truth.

    For him, who was just amon baker not long ago, it was too hard to believe that he would suddenly be in charge of the power of the sun.

    Although Golden Crow Princess promised that he could obtain the power of the sun just by taking her fire, Yun Xi instinctively felt that things would not be so simple.

    He hadn¡¯t even crossed the threshold between the mortal rank and the hero rank, how could he reach the sky in a single bound, possessing the power of the god?

    Even with the help of the will of the stars, after experiencing several life-or-death trials, he just touched the door of the hero rank.

    In what way could a human being directly turn into a fantastic creature? Would that be really as easy as what Golden Crow Princess said?

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, as long as you ept the fire of the sun and sleep with me in the egg for thousands of years, we can be born together in the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, and then you will be a new sun crow.¡± With a rxed expression on her face, Golden Crow Princess said something that made Yun Xi feel both funny and annoyed.

    Ah, that¡¯s the time concept of a fantastic creature. A sleep could take them thousands of years.

    Indeed, Yun Xi didn¡¯t doubt Golden Crow Princess¡¯ words.

    However, to him, this way of transforming his life form was still too difficult to ept.

    Moreover, if he slept thousands of years in the same egg with Golden Crow Princess, what could he do if his four terrible ex-girlfriends found him during this period? There would be no way for him to run away by that time.

    Therefore, even if it could really let him reach the legend rank easily, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    Moreover, as a human, thousands of years were too long for Yun Xi.

    ¡°So... sorry, I can¡¯t ept your offer.¡±

    ¡°I can only reach the legend rank by myself.¡±

    Well, it wasn¡¯t because he was scared of his four terrible ex-girlfriends!

    It really was not!

    Yun Xi showed a very sad look on his face and refused Golden Crow Princess once again.

    ¡°Why? If you want to be stronger, it¡¯s better to transform into a sun crow!¡± Golden Crow Princess didn¡¯t understand what fate Yun Xi was carrying, so she could not understand Yun Xi¡¯s inexplicable choice at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to entreat my mother to share half of my blood with you.¡±

    ¡°You just need to close your eyes and fall asleep. As long as you open your eyes, you will be as beautiful as me.¡±

    ¡°Then, we will fly and dance above the thirty-three heavens together, we will be the most shining couple.¡±

    Ah, I can imagine this future. Yun Xi raised his head as if he had seen the fantastic scene.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of his four terrible ex-girlfriends, it may be true.

    He had to refuse her with a lie.

    Although it was a shame to lie to such a child.

    However, he still had to lie.

    Even a decent gentleman sometimes needed to consider his speech ording to the situation.

    ¡°Sorry, you are still young, maybe you can¡¯t understand it.¡±

    ¡°A real strong man can¡¯t take the road of getting power without any exertions.¡±

    ¡°The power of the sun is not my first choice.¡±

    (Actually, he really had a feeling that the power of the sun was perfect for him.)

    ¡°I have my own future.¡± (If there weren¡¯t those four ex-girlfriends, maybe I would really go with you.)

    ¡°Mei, don¡¯t you like the sun?¡± Golden Crow Princess looked like she was going to cry out.

    From birth till now, she had never known what ¡°rejection¡± was.

    Even if she was going to crash the sky, her omnipotent mother would justugh, and then use the Kunlun Mirror to repair the sky.

    ¡°No, I like the sun, I like the little sun like you.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m just a human. I haven¡¯t practiced the power belonging to the sun, because human beings can not directly use the power of the sun...¡±

    ¡°The sun is too powerful for us.¡± Yun Xi touched Golden Crow Princess¡¯ smooth cheek and dripped blood in his heart.

    What a pure, kind, innocent child!

    She is even willing to share half of her life with me!

    Yes, Mei really likes me!

    Golden Crow Princess didn¡¯t listen to a word Yun Xi said after this sentence:

    ¡°I like the sun, I like the little sun like you!¡±

    Anyone in the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain didn¡¯t dare to call her ¡°little sun¡± except for West Queen.

    Children always dislike people to call them ¡°child¡±.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if it was Yun Xi. Any praise from Yun Xi could make Golden Crow Princess feel happy from the bottom of her heart.

    Why? Just listening to his voice is making me so happy, if I can grow up in the egg with him, it would be ten times, a hundred times the happiness.

 Chapter 550: Abduction

    It doesn¡¯t matter, even though he had refused me three times.

    From the beginning, Golden Crow Princess hadn¡¯t considered the option of going back alone.

    Are you kidding me?! It¡¯s not easy to meet the person I like. It must be so-called fate! No matter how many fantastic creatures there are in the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, there can be no one more suitable for me than Mei!

    From the moment Mei summoned her on the Starry Sky Chessboard, she had realized that this person was special to her.

    Nobody but him would do.

    I will ept no one except him.

    Even if she had to force him, she would take him back to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°Mei... It may hurt, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°It will be just a moment.¡±

    Golden Crow Princess¡¯ eyes became dangerous, and behind her back, the pair of little golden-red wings slowly emitted dangerous golden-red particles.

    A small but delicate furnace, which was personally made by Yun Xi emerged on her shoulder, giving Yun Xi a sense of great misfortune.

    What are you going to do to me with that furnace (SN-Drive)?!

    Its power could even kill a god!

    No, it¡¯s too dangerous! It¡¯s not a child¡¯s toy!

    ¡°Mei... I... even though you said so, I still want to go back into the egg together with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like being the sun.¡± Golden Crow Princess stood on her toes and held Yun Xi¡¯s body with great strength.

    Even though this was only an incarnation, a god¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something that Yun Xi could break away from at this time.

    Wow, the princess is out of control!

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to invite the god, but difficult to send the god away...¡± Looking at them from a distance, White Lotus sighed.

    Sometimes, there will be such a ¡°bad¡± god, and this time, it should have been the time for the witch toe forward.

    ¡°Give up, it¡¯s beyond our capability.¡± Red Lotus looked happily at Mei, who had been captured by Golden Crow Princess.

    It couldn¡¯t be better to let the god take this ck-haired maid away.

    In just one day, her White Lotus had be more and more strange. She really didn¡¯t understand why White Lotus and even Golden Crow Princess were infatuated with the maid.

    Now, Golden Crow Princess liked you so much that she would take you away.

    Farewell, Mei. I¡¯lly flowers on your tombstone!

    In the countless golden-red particles that were flying, Golden Crow Princess¡¯ eyes became extremely firm.

    ¡°Mei... elope with me!¡±

    Hello, Hello! What kind of elopement is this? Obviously, you are going to capture me!

    Yun Xi looked helplessly at Golden Crow Princess.

    Who can stop this little sun? If the furnace exploded in her hands, all of the White Lotus Sword Domain will be done for!

    ¡°Let us... go home!¡± Golden Crow Princess opened her small wings, cheered heartily and shouted,

    ¡°Mei... Let¡¯s go to my egg together!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A red pir of light rose to the sky and easily tore up the protection system of the White Lotus Sword Pce. In a twinkling of an eye, it flew to a higher ce than the Sky Tower, heading for the battlefield of gods, where Golden Crow Princess¡¯ real body was.

    It¡¯s much too high! This was the first time for Yun Xi toe to this altitude. Although he had entered the battlefield of gods, he was teleported to that ce, he couldn¡¯t see such andscape during that event.

    In the air at 100,000 meters, even the atmosphere became thinner. The vast mountains and oceans became as thin as the outline in thendscape painting.

    Is this the world in the eyes of fantastic creatures?

    Looking down from here, the White Lotus Sword Domain is really small!

    Yun Xi even saw the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind, where located in the center of the eye of the storm and surrounded by white mist.

    After releasing the power of the furnace, Golden Crow Princess got rid of gravity, flying to the battlefield of gods created by Hura¡¯s god power.

    In the burning battlefield of gods, a beautiful golden-red bird was happily spreading its wings, waiting for the return of its incarnation.

    The next thing she would do was to activate the coordinates her mom, West Queen inscribed on her body, so that she could bring Yun Xi back to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.

    As Golden Crow Princess imagined that she could be with Mei every day for thousands of years, she couldn¡¯t help but sing.

    While Golden Crow Princess was confident that everything would be going on as she wished, an ice-blue sword cut open the dividing line between the sky and the earth and hit her forehead.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Golden Crow Princess was stunned. It seemed that it took only a second, but was also as long as a thousand years. When she regained consciousness, Yun Xi had disappeared from her arms without any trace or sign.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who stole my Mei?!¡± Golden Crow Princess¡¯ incarnation and true body instantly merged into one, making an angry roar in the sky.

    The order in the battlefield of gods was totally messed up!

    The fire of the sun burst out from the furnace (SN-Drive), which was more unbridled than it had just been in the battle with Hura. This time, its power was really going to be used to destroy the world.

    ¡°He... you can¡¯t take him away...¡±

    The guardian of the Sky Tower, Lilibet looked at the angry Golden Crow Princess indifferently. In her arms, sweat streamed down Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Who are you? Do you want to grab Mei with me?¡± Golden Crow Princess stared at Lilibet in a murderous manner.

    ¡°Go back... Calm down...¡±

    ¡°No one can vite the rules...¡±

    Golden Crow Princess¡¯ battle with Hura before was allowed by the rule of the sacrificial ceremony, so Lilibet wouldn¡¯t put her hands in it.

    However, it was another thing that Golden Crow Princess wanted to take away the Master of Star Go by coercive means.

    Lilibet, the guardian of order, would not allow this to happen!

 Chapter 551: Static

    Golden and red mes were burning, and pirs of fire rose into the sky one after another, causing numerous firestorms to rage between heaven and earth.

    The basic particles of yellow, red, blue turned into giant spirals one after another, spinning at high speed.

    Seven-color lightning that never appeared in the White Lotus Sword Domain before jumped happily among the clouds. Colorful light prated through the battlefield of gods, illuminating the sky of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    A new sun suddenly appeared in the dusk of the White Lotus Sword Domain. That was Golden Crow Princess, that was the little sun from the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.

    However, the area covered by this sun waspletely confined by a circle of ice-blue brilliance in the upper part of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    All lightning and storms stopped abruptly at one line, as if it was a field God had designated for them, and they could not take a step past.

    The edge of the lightning seemed so magnificent, its numerous branches seemed to extend beyond the sky of the White Lotus Sword Domain, but the ice-blue wallpletely blocked these lightning storms, standing as an unbreakable wall.

    ¡°Give my Mei back!¡±

    ¡°Give my Mei back!¡±

    ¡°Give my Mei back!¡±

    Watching Yun Xi being snatched away from her arms, Golden Crow Princess lost her sanity.

    As the princess of the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain and the youngest daughter of West Queen, she had never experienced such a setback. Never!

    Even the Sunwalker, Hura had to run away in the face of her, who would have thought that the guardian of the door would suddenly stop her?

    ¡°I decline...¡± Lilibet looked indifferently at Golden Crow Princess.

    Apart from ¡°Mei¡±, Golden Crow Princess could bring away anyone. After all, perhaps no one would refuse this ¡°opportunity¡± to go to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.

    However, ¡°Mei¡± was different. His real identity wasn¡¯t inferior to Golden Crow Princess. From the moment he obtained the title ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±, he had be a ¡°signboard¡± of the Sky Tower, naturally, Lilibet wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it if anyone dared to kidnap him.

    Even though Golden Crow Princess was the youngest daughter of West Queen, apparently, her value wasn¡¯t as high as the Master of Star Go!

    If Yun Xi was really willing to leave with Golden Crow Princess, she wouldn¡¯t interfere with this kind of thing.

    But if Golden Crow Princess wanted to take him away by force, she would stop her!

    ¡°You¡¯re bringing about your own destruction!¡± Golden Crow Princess burst into a rage and turned back to her true form, a golden-red bird.

    She cried into the air.

    ¡°No one can rob me of my thing!¡±

    The battlefield of gods melted once again!

    The earth¡¯s crust was easily burnt through by the fire of the sun, and then turned into a sea ofva.

    Like the real ocean, theva ocean was vast and boundless. As far as the eyes could see, white-heatva bubbles rolled up and sprayed out, bursting into mes.

    Yun Xi¡¯s hand-made furnace was 100%patible with Golden Crow Princess. Even though Golden Crow Princess had never fought as a Sunwalker before, she could easily liberate the power of the furnace.

    Putting the small furnace in her mouth, Golden Crow Princess¡¯ anger could even affect the operation of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    This was the power of the great sun!

    ¡°I want to... burn you to death!¡± Golden Crow Princess waved her wings, and numerous golden-red me spiral arrows appeared behind her.

    As long as these arrows fell on the ground of the White Lotus Sword Domain, any of them could cause arge-scale volcanic eruption and eventually trigger a world-ss natural storm.

    At this moment, there were more than ten million me arrows that were locking on Lilibet¡¯s body!

    Those arrows¡¯ power could destroy a thousand White Lotus Sword Domain in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°...¡± Lilibet raised her ice-blue sword. Thepass pointer on the sword handle began to move and reflected endless fantastic scenes on the surface of thepass.

    ¡°Die!¡± Golden Crow Princess unleashed a world-ss attack. More than three thousand golden arrows shot at Lilibet, blotted out the sky and covered up the earth.

    Golden Crow Princess showed no mercy at all. She was trying to evaporate Lilibet from the world using this attack!

    As for Mei, her sun power would not hurt him. He was holding the other furnace (SN-Drive) so he was actually immune to the fire of the sun. This was also the reason why Golden Crow Princess dared tounch such a destructive attack.

    ¡°Ie from far away... go to the unfathomable future...¡±

    ¡°Order... symmetry to all things...¡± Lilibet¡¯s ice-blue sword shivered and sounded in her hand, and thepass on the sword handle pointed swiftly to Golden Crow Princess.

    ¡°The Sword of Order!¡±

    Thepass instantly turned to a strange golden color, reflecting the color of stars. An ice-blue light surpassed the river of time, ceasing all the arrows of the sun as if they were nothing and straightly pierced through Golden Crow Princess¡¯ body.

    Golden Crow Princess¡¯ eyes slowly opened wide with a look of disbelief.

    The next moment, everything was paused.

    All of the battlefield of gods froze.

    From theva waves rising from the ground to the sky to the golden red particles dancing on Golden Crow Princess¡¯ wings, everything stagnated.

    ¡°Go back, this ce is not where you should stay.¡±

 Chapter 552: Expulsion

    Holding Yun Xi (who was totally bbergasted) in her arms, Lilibet held the Sword of Order and walked to Golden Crow Princess, gently pointing the sword tip on her forehead.

    ¡°Go back to where youe from.¡±

    ¡°Forget the things that happened today, little Sun Princess.¡±

    The next second, everything began to rush, as if lost time was suddenly released from its cage, countless visible fragments exploded and sted around Golden Crow Princess!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡± She made a terrifying roar, and her whole body was absorbed by the fragments and disappeared little by little from the battlefield of gods.

    This was ¡°expulsion¡±. Her body was returning to where she came from under the guidance of Lilibet¡¯s power.

    This was also thest step in the sacrificial ceremony, ¡°sending the god away¡±. However, the performer was reced by Lilibet.

    Golden Crow Princess couldn¡¯t resist the rules of the sacrificial ceremony, so that Lilibet could drive her away by a brandish of her sword.

    In the face of the guardian of the Sky Tower, the young Golden Crow Princess finally paid the price and was taught a lesson.

    Lilibet used her method to tell her that ¡°power¡± wasn¡¯t everything. There was a great distance between them in the use of their own powers.

    ¡°Thank you. We should leave now also.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that our little princess will make a tremendous row after returning to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain.¡± The two fantastic creatures who also came from the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, Yinglong and Bifang stopped hiding and appeared in front of Lilibet. They bowed to her and then disappeared from the battlefield of gods again.

    As the guardian of the Sky Tower, Lilibet protected the orders of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain from the age of the Twilight of the Gods. She deserved their salute.

    Her age was even older than most of the fantastic creatures in the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, and she had begun to guard the Sky Tower before the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was formed.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she had to follow an unknown rule, protecting the Sky Tower and the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, she would have been able to be a real god long, long ago.

    Amongst all Sky Swords, she was probably the most special one. She never interfered in the daily life of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. But once anyone dared to break the order in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, she would appear and prevent the worst situation from happening.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°Here... It¡¯s not a ce you shoulde now...¡±

    ¡°You cane back after you reach the legend rank.¡± After expelling Golden Crow Princess back to the Kunlun God¡¯s Domain, Lilibet lowered her head and looked down at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Um... Thank you... Lilibet...¡± Yun Xi really didn¡¯t know what he should say now.

    Being held tightly in her arms, Yun Xi could even clearly feel the arc and softness of her breasts.

    To Yun Xi¡¯s surprise, her body wasn¡¯t as cold as her ice-blue sword at all, but very soft andfortable, as if he had returned to his mother¡¯s embrace.

    He had never had this feeling from any girls of the Starwing Knights.

    In the face of the girls of the Starwing Knights, he always had a feeling that he needed to protect them.

    But in the face of Lilibet, he longed for her protection.

    And she did have that power for protection.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand how she could freeze time in the battlefield of gods before.

    Maybe that was the power of order? The power to bnce everything and turn everything around?

    ¡°To you... you still have a long life...¡±

    ¡°Your life... has just begun...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯ll protect you...¡± Rarely, did she say a lot of words, except for this time. After that, she let go of Yun Xi and gave him a gentle push.

    The next moment, Yun Xi was surrounded by countless silver-blue particles.

    It¡¯s so warm. The silver-blue particles weren¡¯t cold at all. Yun Xi watched his body falling toward the earth, but he was not afraid of that at all.

    Because Lilibet¡¯s power was still protecting him.

    Under her protection, even if an attack that could destroy the world came, it couldn¡¯t harm him.

    That was the ¡°order¡± she held, the gentle and kind power. Under her cold appearance, her will was more firm and powerful than anyone else,

    For what reason, do you keep guarding this world?

    What is this world in your eyes?

    Why do you have to stay in that silent world, silently looking at the aggregation of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain?

    Lilibet, what a nice name.

    It was so great to meet you in the dream.

 Chapter 553: In the Deep Sea

    ¡°Go back...¡± Lilibet reached out her hand and gave Yun Xi a gentle push.

    The next second, Yun Xi began to fall down to the earth from the battlefield of gods.

    The battlefield of gods finally fulfilled its mission. It splintered like a mirror. Instead, an ice-blue portal stood over above the sky of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    It was the ¡°door¡± of the Sky Tower, the door connected all sword domains in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    In the next thousands of years, she would still stand on that beautiful and silent beach as ever, guarding the order of the Sky Tower and the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Compared with Golden Crow Princess¡¯ flying speed, the speed of Yun Xi falling from the sky was much slower, but it was more realistic.

    Boundlessnd, mountains, and oceans appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s vision and became clearer and clearer in his eyes. His body fell at a high-speed, which even caused sparks in the atmosphere.

    It was impossible for his hero ranked body to withstand the impact of falling directly from the sky to the ground, however, Yun Xi was not afraid of it at all, because his body was being surrounded by silver-blue particles.

    Being protected by Lilibet¡¯s power was the best, he only felt the joy of going back home.

    The wet sea breeze and the familiar, beautiful scenery all seem to say ¡°Wee back¡± to Yun Xi.

    Oh, he knew where the sense of familiarity came from now, because it was indeed the scenery he knew.

    Some hidden power in his body stretched outfortably, releasing a happy atmosphere.

    The maid¡¯s dress automatically disappeared in the air and naturally became another set of clothes. On his face, a silver mask appeared, and above his head, a crown also naturally condensed. It was the mask belonging to the White Emperor, it was the crown belonging to the Water God¡¯s bride.

    The magnificent ruby.

    The clear sapphire.

    The profound ck obsidian.

    The sacred moonstone.

    The colorful diamond.

    The golden crystal.

    The silver ice crystal.

    And a pair of ambers, which looked like a living sailing jellyfish and the butterfly of death.

    All the gemstones were shining, reflecting each other¡¯s color.

    The White Emperor was back!

    One sailing jellyfish after another flew in from all directions, and fell happily from the sky to the sea together with Yun Xi.

    They were singing softly, praising the only emperor in this world.

    ¡°Even the infinite love from millions of people, it wouldn¡¯t be more than the love you have granted to him.¡±

    ¡°You have the whole world, but you only love this boy.¡±

    ¡°Even though the world would end in misfortune, you would only offer this boy honour and hope.¡±

    ¡°Wee back, bride of the great Water God.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, Yun Xi dropped on the surface of the sea like a meteorite falling from the sky.

    One sailing jellyfish after another happily chased after Yun Xi falling into the sea, the pressure of the sea water was nothing for these fantastic creatures.

    More than that, after Yun Xi fell into the sea, the butterflies of death also came and followed behind Yun Xi together with sailing jellyfishes.

    Oh, it¡¯s so deep, it¡¯s so deep! Is this the deep sea? Yun Xi watched his body falling uncontrobly in a straight line, and within a few breaths, he had fallen into the deepest and darkest side of the sea where he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers.

    After a while, the sailing jellyfishes also arrived near him. Fortunately, these jellyfishes were self-luminescent so he could barely see the environment around him through the cold lights from the bodies of the sailing jellyfishes.

    It was probably already several kilometers deep under the surface of the sea, but there were a variety of unusual species living here.

    Two kinds of marine life inhabited this sea area. They were either very t, adjusting the internal and external pressure with a soft body, or developed towards another direction, having a huge body in size.

    Among them, there were very few creatures that were also self-luminescent, for example, a numbfish whose body was wrapped in azure lightning not far away from Yun Xi.

    Why did Yun Xi know the name of this creature? Because one of his a million brides was the princesses of the Numbfish Race.

    Diving to the deeper sea area, Yun Xi saw more rare races that hardly appeared in front of human beings. If it wasn¡¯t because he had married the princesses of all these races, he would never know that there were so many strange creatures inhabiting such a deep sea area.

    Lilibet¡¯s power was still protecting him and it didn¡¯t seem like it would disappear anytime soon.

    Ten thousand meters, twenty thousand meters, Yun Xi had never entered such a deep sea area.

    Was the sea so deep in the past? Yun Xi remembered that when he erected the four towers in the four corners of the Water God¡¯s world, the sea wasn¡¯t so deep at that time and the number of the species that habitated here were far fewer than the number they were now.

    He had a feeling that this was ¡°growing¡±, not only the scale of the world, but also the strength of the creatures in this world.

    Along the way, Yun Xi has seen dozens of powerful hero ranked deep-sea monsters.

    In the battle with Shaya Longnis, he didn¡¯t see any of them at that time.

    They seem to have appeared overnight in this deep-sea area.

    Looking at the sailing jellyfishes and butterflies of death around him, Yun Xi could be sure that this wasn¡¯t just his imagination.

    The number of the two unique fantastic creatures around him had be two times more than what he knew when he just left the Water God¡¯s World.

    Moreover, there were still more sailing jellyfishes flying to this ce from all directions, while more and more butterflies of death emerged from the deepest darkness.

 Chapter 554: False Mountains

    The Sailing jellyfish represented, ¡°life¡±.

    The butterfly of death represented, ¡°death¡±.

    The two kinds of fantastic creatures had different postures, but they had the same beauty. They were the symbols of the power of the Water God¡¯s world, they were proof of Hydra¡¯s identity as a god.

    Their number was increasing, which meant that the aggregate of the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind was expanding.

    It wasn¡¯t his imagination, it was because Hydra was recovering her strength step by step after waking up from the long dream.

    She was the world, so any changes that happened to her body would naturally change the world at the same time. As she recovered, a lot of creatures who disappeared during the sleeping period had emerged into this world again.

    After protecting this broken world for thousands of years, Hydra finally harvested the fruits that belonged to her.

    As the bride of the Water God, Yun Xi had also be one of the harvesters.

    After dropping into the Water God¡¯s world, he was epted and embraced by this world like a child who just returned to his mother¡¯s arms.

    The world was weing its child, the little White Emperor.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how deep he had sunk into the deep sea, he could not even tell whether it was 80,000 meters deep or 100,000 meters deep. In a word, it had exceeded the limit that could be observed.

    Atst, the deep-sea races around him had be scarce once again. Everything had be quiet. Only the transparent sailing jellyfishes and the butterflies of death still apanied him.

    Finally, Yun Xi arrived at the end.

    ¡°Ah!¡± His body seemed to have touched some very soft thing. The silver-blue particles that were protecting him dispersed without a sound, then Yun Xi¡¯s whole body was plunged into a soft and familiar breath.

    ¡°Huh...¡± There seemed to be a softugh echoed into his ear. It was the gaze of a great being, who opened her eyes quietly and was full of warm smiles on her face.

    Hydra, the Water God... Yun Xi naturally understood what this soft thing was. It was the source of Hydra¡¯s power, an endless ocean of blood.

    Here was the god world of Hydra, in other words, this was actually a part of Hydra¡¯s body.

    Perhaps there was no safer ce in the White Lotus Sword Domain than this ce was for Yun Xi.

    Lilibet had indeed thrown him into the safest shelter in the whole of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Passing through a wide passage, Yun Xi finally stood on the ground again.

    ¡°Here is...¡± Yun Xi looked doubtfully at the vast mountain range in front of him.

    In his sight, there were only mountains at the bottom of the sea, and the outlines of these mountains looked strange.

    From Yun Xi¡¯s point of view, the mountains seemed to have their own life, releasing a mysterious and ancient atmosphere.

    Yun Xi reacted with awe in the face of this holynd.

    But the next second, the sound of a hurricane whistlingpletely interrupted Yun Xi¡¯s thought.

    ¡°Hup!¡± It was a tremor that was loud enough to trigger a small earthquake. All of the mountains rolled up, releasing earth-shattering shock waves. Yun Xi¡¯s body was blown down.

    If it wasn¡¯t because the sailing jellyfishes around him blocked most of the shock waves for Yun Xi, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up.

    ¡°This... can it be...¡± It was not easy for Yun Xi to control the mist in the air, but he was more shocked by the mountains in front of him.

    In the blink of an eye, the tremendous earthquakepletely changed the shape of the mountains.

    The whole world was turned upside down!

    No, the earth wasn¡¯t being overturned!

    Stepping onto the fog created by the White Emperor¡¯s Mask, Yun Xi flew to the highest point of this unknown world, and finally witnessed the full view of the mountains.

    They weren¡¯t mountains, they were all parts of a giant creature¡¯s body!

    The giant creature turned over in its sleep, which triggered this earth-shattering disaster.

    And Yun Xi actually knew who this giant creature was.

    It was the first fantastic creature who arrived at the Water God¡¯s world, Ouroboros!

    But now, Ouroboros¡¯ body had grown to a size that wasrge enough to devour a star, so Yun Xi didn¡¯t rte the mountains to the concept of ¡°living things¡± at all.

    He remembered that before he left the Water God¡¯s world, Ouroboros¡¯ body was only one-thousandth the size of this ¡°mountain¡±.

    Maybe this was Ouroboros¡¯ true body? When it first appeared in the sky above the Water God¡¯s world, it shrank its body?

    Somehow, Yun Xi thought that this might be the truth.

    As a strong fantastic creature, it wasn¡¯t surprising to know that Ouroboros had such a big body.

    Fantastic creatures were the favorites of the rules of the world, and some of them were even the incarnations of some certain rules. A Human¡¯smon sense meant nothing to fantastic creatures.

 Chapter 555: The Drunken Ouroboros

    Yun Xi¡¯s reasoning was soon proved to be true.

    In just a moment, the mountains changed their postures three times, everybination of the mountains looked disorderly, but also seemed to contain some old, mysterious rules.

    Without exception, every change of Ouroboros¡¯ posture would lead to a catastrophe equivalent to a magnitude 9 earthquake. Shock waves alone could cause a doomsday scene.

    But for Ouroboros, it was just a normal rollover during sleep, and it didn¡¯t seem to sleep well at this moment?

    ¡°Hup...¡±

    ¡°Gu...¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    With these vague sounds, Ouroboros rolled over in its sleep.

    Not everyone had the luck to witness a fantastic creature¡¯s sleeping posture. Fortunately, Yun Xi¡¯s body was equipped with the ¡°Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe¡±, the ¡°White Emperor¡¯s Mask¡± and the ¡°Water God Bride¡¯s Crown¡±, the three god weapons represented the blessing of the Water God¡¯s world to him.

    Equipped with these god weapons, he could summon millions of mist souls and ask for the help of the two fantastic creatures: sailing jellyfish and butterfly of death.

    In this state, even if he had to face Shaya Longnis again, he had the power to fight against her.

    Although he could only hold this fighting power in the Water God¡¯s world, for now, it was enough. The earthquakes caused by Ouroboros could do no harm to him.

    Not only Ouroboros, but Yun Xi also sensed a familiar aura from the end of the mountains. Compared to drunken Ouroboros, that aura was more scorching.

    ¡°Teacher Casina?¡± Yun Xi looked at the end of the mountain in some surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that Teacher Casina would also be here.

    Speaking of her, after he finished his 100 victories in the Sky Tower, he should report it to Teacher Casina and return her identity to her.

    When he first entered the Starry Sky Chessboard, he had no idea about how valuable this identity was. Until he finally found out that all his opponents were at the legend rank, he realized what a special gift it was.

    A legend ranked person¡¯s identity! No one else could enjoy this treatment in the White Lotus Sword Domain!

    Without Teacher Casina¡¯s identity, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to step into the Sky Tower. Casina must have great expectations for him, so she gave him her identity and let him go to take part in thepetition on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Without Teacher Casina¡¯s help, he could never obtain the title ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±.

    ¡°Er ah...¡± Between the sky and earth, there was a tragic scream. Ouroboros suddenly made a painful howl as if it was being excruciatingly tortured by some invisible executioner.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what he could do.

    Is there anything in this world could do harm to such a giant snake, a mountain-like fantastic creature?

    ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Anyone, give me water!¡± Ouroboros rolled over painfully. If it wasn¡¯t because it was in Hydra¡¯s body, the damage caused by it could already destroy a mortal world.

    ¡°Water! Water! Water!¡±

    ¡°I see, I see! Oh, my, drink some water and get up!¡± Somehow, Casina¡¯s voice sounded a little distorted, and then a light column shot up to the sky.

    A big mouth appeared in the sky and tens of millions of tons of seawater fell from the sky, bombarding on Ouroboros¡¯ lifeless body.

    ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡± Ouroboros made a dying cry and rolled over the ground and began to smoke all over its body.

    ¡°Toxic gas?¡± Yun Xi smelled the horror toxin that was spreading in the air. The toxic gas could kill millions of people at once, but he had a familiar feeling when smelling it. He knew that he would not be harmed by the toxic gas.

    Because this toxic gas was from the master of this world, Hydra.

    It was the poison from Hydra that pervaded in the air at this moment. Just a drop of Hydra¡¯s poison could kill a group of the strongest hero ranked people. If a few drops of her poison transformed into toxic gases, they could even wipe out all the living beings in a sword domain.

    However, there seemed to be something else mixed up in the toxic gas?

    Is it the aroma of wine?

 Chapter 556: Two Colors

    Yun Xi sniffed and analyzed the bouquet in the air.

    As a hero ranked baker, he could judge all kinds of food, including wine. After all, there was also wine bread such as Red Wine Bread and Rum Toast.

    However, because people in the White Lotus Sword Domain didn¡¯t like to eat bread mixed with wine, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t really made this kind of bread before.

    Ingredients: Wine brewed from an unknown liquid, highly poisonous!

    Level: Unknown.

    Brewing time: Unknown.

    Effectiveness: Very horrible poisonous wine, no hero ranked beings can drink. Not for humans.

    He couldn¡¯t analyze out too many things. The only thing he knew was that this kind of wine was extremely poisonous and could poison millions of people with a single drop.

    If you made bread with this poisonous wine, he could easily kill any hero ranked person.

    After drinking such a poisonous wine, Ouroboros could still struggle to look for water. Are all fantastic creatures¡¯ bodies so strong?

    ¡°Gu... Ah... ¡± Ouroboros uttered a tearful groan and still murmured, ¡°Again... one more drink!¡±

    ¡°Good... one more drink!¡± It seemed that Casina was jubntly pouring wine for the dying Ouroboros.

    Yun Xi curiously controlled the mist, flying to the end of the mountain, which was actually the location of Ouroboros¡¯ head. Not surprisingly, he saw Teacher Casina and an unknown woman there.

    Although he had never seen this mature woman, who wore only a transparent robe on her body, Yun Xi subconsciously knew that she was one of Hydra¡¯s best friends, the real body of the mountains under their feet: Ouroboros.

    Her whole body was wet and under the wet robe, her beautiful body was clear and distinct. The wet hair sticking on the skin made her look more charming.

    Her eyes looked as if there were broken stars shing in her pupils. Although her face looked feeble, her appearance showed a decadent beauty.

    In her hand, she was holding a ss of bloody wine, and she was trying to drink it.

    At this moment, she was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even hold the ss of wine. She sshed most of the wine on her fragrant, smooth, round, firm, snow-white and delicate peaks.

    The bright red poisonous wine dropped on her snow-white skin, it looked like a magic painting that Yun Xi could barely break his eyes away from.

    ¡°Whoop... What a waste...¡± Ouroboros looked at the poisonous wine falling onto her breasts, she directly pulled open her robe and gently stretched out her tongue, licking the liquor that hadn¡¯t yetpletely fallen down from her skin.

    The poisonous wine that could kill millions of people shone brilliantly under Ouroboros¡¯ fragrant tongue, the ¡°beautiful scene¡± was so seductive that Yun Xi didn¡¯t know where to look at at this time.

    On the opposite side of Ouroboros, Casina was also drunk. Although she was not as drunk as Ouroboros, her flushed cheeks revealed her hazy state.

    Her brown slender legs had long been free from the hindrance of shoes and socks. On the round and beautiful toes and the bows of the feet, there were full of bright red wine.

    A few drops of bright red wine fell from Casina¡¯s lips to the instep of her feet, attracting Ouroboros¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Wine...¡± Ouroboros licked her lips and kissed Casina¡¯s smooth ankle.

    Casina¡¯s beautiful toes, soles, foot arch... as long as they were stained with wine beads, Ouroboros licked them all clean and didn¡¯t let go of a drop of wine.

    Looking at the beautiful bare feet, Yun Xi¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster.

    ¡°You¡¯re too drunk... Ouroboros...¡± Casina drank another ss of poisonous wine without batting an eyelid, then kicked Ouroboros with her toes.

    ¡°Let me... die...¡± Ouroboros sank down beside Casina¡¯s ankle with a lifeless look.

    Even with such a decadent look, her body still naturally emitted a seductive charm.

    ¡°Hot...¡± After drinking another ss of poisonous wine, it seemed that Casina had also reached a critical point of her drinking capacity.

    She stabbed her sword, ¡°the Sands of Time¡± into the ground, Casina shook her head and was going to take off her clothes to dissipate heat.

    Anyway, they were in Hydra¡¯s secret wine store, apart from her and Ouroboros, there were no other people.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi stared at Teacher Casina skillfully taking off her clothes.

    Why are you so skillful?!

    Compared with Ouroboros¡¯ morbid state, Casina¡¯s skin showed a different beauty, healthy and flexible, moreover, she had a pair of long legs that could make anyone envy.

    Looking at the snow-white skin and brown skin, the world in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly became blurred, and he vaguely heard a slightugh from nowhere.

 Chapter 557: Surprise! He Is Actuallyâ€¦

    Yun Xi looked dully at Casina, who was slowly taking off her clothes. There was still some liquor on her skin, which made his mouth dry and almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    He knew that Teacher Casina indeed loved to drink, however, he never saw her getting drunk before.

    He saw it with his own eyes that even after drinking ten barrels of wine, Teacher Casina¡¯s face only became blushed a little. She would never be so drunk that she had to take off her clothes to dissipate heat.

    Is it because of the wine? Yun Xi smelled the bouquet of the wine in the air. It was indeed a good wine that even his hero ranked food identification capability couldn¡¯t identify.

    Think about it carefully, even Ouroboros, whose body was asrge as a star was drunk after drinking the wine, it wasn¡¯t surprising to see Teacher Casina also getting drunk.

    No wonder that when he returned from the Sky Tower, he didn¡¯t find Teacher Casina. She actually came here to drink!

    Did she forget that he had to report to her about his 100 victories in a row on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    No, no! That can¡¯t be!

    Yun Xi shook his head and ran to Casina, stopping her from taking off her bra.

    ¡°Um... White Emperor? ¡± Casina squinted her eyes and raised her finger to shake between her eyes, as if she was measuring the distance between herself and Yun Xi.

    ¡°Teacher Casina, you are drunk.¡± Yun Xi identally touched Casina¡¯s smooth back, which made his heart suddenly beat faster.

    ¡°Drink... Oh, it seems that I drank too much...¡± Casina touched Yun Xi¡¯s forehead and pinched his face.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you have grown up?¡± She asked with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi looked at his own body. He couldn¡¯t find any parts that had grown up.

    ¡°Silly boy... I mean, you have be stronger...¡± Casina took a deep breath. Instantly, the alcohol in her whole body was forced to be dissipated bit by bit.

    This was a waste. For legend ranked beings, only very few materials could affect the states of their bodies. Taking Casina as an example, although she liked wine, all wines that hadn¡¯t been stored more than a hundred years were actually as vourless as water.

    No matter how good the brewing material was and how high the grade of the winemaker was, if there was no trace of time in the wine, she couldn¡¯t taste anything from the wine.

    To great existences such as Casina and Ouroboros, only the wine that had been stored more than a thousand years could make them feel physically and mentally pleasant.

    And the wine that could make them get drunk was even rarer in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Amongst all the wines in the world, Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine, which was brewed with her own venom and had been stored thousands of years could be called the highest ranked enjoyment in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Otherwise, Ouroboros and Casina wouldn¡¯t be so drunk that they forgot the time to go back and almost could not wake up.

    Hydra wasn¡¯t just a ¡°Water God¡±, she was also a ¡°legend ranked winemaker¡±. Even back to the age of the gods, this was a rare career. Only the strongest legend ranked beings could enjoy the poisonous wine made of her own blood and venom.

    Casina hade to Hydra¡¯s treasury to look for something useful for Yun Xi¡¯s future. As a result, she encountered Ouroboros and was tempted by her words, sneaking into Hydra¡¯s wine cer together.

    Fortunately,pared to Ouroboros, Casina¡¯s drinking capacity was big. After stealing and drinking countless barrels of Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine, she was still not totally drunk, so that Yun Xi could awaken her.

    ¡°Good... That¡¯s all right...¡± After dispelling about half of the alcohol in her body, Casina¡¯s eyes became clear again.

    As for why she didn¡¯t dispel all the alcohol in her body... because it was Hydra¡¯s legend ranked poisonous wine! It would be a great pity if she dispelled all of it.

    She clearly knew that she may not have another chance to sneak into Hydra¡¯s wine cer and steal her wine again!

    ¡°White Emperor... Have youpleted the challenge in the Sky Tower?¡± When Casina wasn¡¯t drunk, she was a very serious and responsible teacher. At the first moment, she asked Yun Xi about his test in the Sky Tower.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Casina, I have sessfully achieved 100 victories in a row.¡± Yun Xi proudly stretched out his hand and showed her the two shining Soul Jades in his palm.

    ¡°I won two Soul Jades as my reward.¡±

    Casina looked cheerfully at the two Soul Jades.

    Soul Jade of Innocence: The owner can store his memory in the jade. Even if the owner¡¯s existence was totally wiped off from the universe, his memory in the soul jade wouldn¡¯t disappear.

    Soul Jade of Holy Light. Put on this soul jade and you can obtain a light-type talent.

    Good, he did well! He deserves to be my disciple! Not only is he physically gifted, but he is also very lucky. Soul Jades has only a 10% possibility to appear to be a reward, he could actually obtain two top ss Soul Jades as the reward!

    Hum? Wait a minute, two top ss Soul Jades?

    Casina showed a doubtful expression on her face.

    In the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, everyone would get a reward after achieving a hundred victories in a row. Casina had achieved countless victories in the Sky Tower, but she only obtained Soul Jades as rewards several times.

    Yun Xi not only obtained 2 Soul Jades as rewards, but also both of them were top ss Soul Jades!

    It¡¯s incredible!

    ¡°White Emperor, how many times have you achieved 100 victories in a row?¡±

    ¡°Just once, I achieved 100 victories in a row on the Starry Sky Chessboard and chose the two Soul Jades as my reward.¡± Yun Xi innocently looked at Casina.

    ¡°Ha? The Starry Sky Chessboard? You went to the Starry Sky Chessboard?¡± Casina was speechless.

    ¡°Yes, and I also got the title of ¡®The Master of Star Go¡¯.¡± Yun Xi was an honest child. At least, he had no intentions of lying in front of Casina.

    ¡°The Master of Star Go?¡± Casina suddenly wondered if she had been drunk and slept in Hydra¡¯s wine cer for several years.

    Is the Starry Sky Chessboard a ce for any people with a healthy mental state?

 Chapter 558: Keep It A Secre

    t

    ¡°You... What equipment did you use?¡±

    Casina was trying hard to think about what equipment could help her disciple to participate in the game of the Starry Sky Chessboard. However, although she had won innumerable legend ranked equipment in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, she really didn¡¯t know which equipment could be useful in this situation.

    Her disciple hadn¡¯t even stepped across the door of the hero rank yet, how could he enter the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    ¡°Equipment? Does it exist?¡± Yun Xi looked at his teacher innocently. He had never entered the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, so he didn¡¯t know that his teacher had prepared countless legend ranked equipment for him there.

    For example, there were weapons called ¡°Infinity Edge¡±, after equipping six Infinity Edges, they wouldbine into a ¡°Killing Suit¡±, which could make the equipper¡¯s critical strike chance reach 120%.

    Or after equipping six ck Cleavers, the ¡°ck Cleaver Alliance Suit¡± could reduce the your opponent¡¯s defence to zero.

    Six Thornmails couldbine into a ¡°Bloody Barrier Suit¡±, which could reflect back the opponent¡¯s attack with 180% magic power.

    Six Frozen Hearts couldbine into a ¡°Icecrown Suit¡±, which had an ice-sealed aura that could reduce the attack speed of nearby enemies by 99%.

    In addition to these, there was also a ¡°FireStone Suit¡± made of six Boots of Mobility could let the equipper sh around the earth.

    Any of these suits were rare legend ranked equipment. If Yun Xi equipped them all, he would be literally invincible in the Sky Tower.

    That¡¯s why Casina was confident that even a newbie like Yun Xi could achieve a hundred consecutive victories in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would go to the Starry Sky Chessboard!

    She thought carefully and remembered that there were indeed equipment that could increase the wearer¡¯s intelligence.

    ¡°Are you sure that you didn¡¯t use the ¡®Little Red Riding Hood Suit¡¯?¡± Casina vaguely remembered that amongst all the suits she had, there was indeed a ¡°Little Red Riding Hood Suit¡± made bybining six Banksy¡¯s Deathcaps.

    A Banksy¡¯s Deathcap could increase magic power by 120 points and raise mental power by 35%.

    And afterbining six Banksy¡¯s Deathcaps, the ¡°Little Red Riding Hood Suit¡± had three effects:

    1. This suit can increase the equipper¡¯s magic power by 1000 points and raise the equipper¡¯s mental power by 500%.

    2. The equipper will be transformed into a 14-year-old golden-haired girl ¡°Witch¡±, who can cause 3 times hit to any dark-type creatures.

    3. The equipper¡¯s attributes to werewolves are weakened and the attributes of ¡°vulnerability to wild animals¡± are acquired.

    Warning: The girl with little red riding hood needs to keep their distance from the Uncaged Wrath of Zaun.

    Casina had experimented with this suit before. After wearing this suit, the equipper would automatically trigger the transformation effect and gain powerful magic power. Moreover, it was a rare equipment that had zero requirement for the equipper¡¯s rank.

    However, only a ¡°pure girl¡± can equip this suit, and once you put it on, you couldn¡¯t take it off for a lifetime unless you had found a more powerful suit than this suit.

    That was to say, if you were chosen by this suit, you would be a ¡°14-year-old golden-haired girl¡± for a lifetime!

    Therefore, this suit also had a nickname ¡°14 Years Old Forever¡±. It was said that it was made by a god in the ancient age.

    In addition to the ¡°Little Red Riding Hood Suit¡±, that god also made a lot of other equipment based on his fantasies, such as ¡°ss Shoes with Infinite Melody¡±, ¡°Crystal Crown of Eternal Sleeping¡±, ¡°Pumpkin Carriage Shuttling the World¡± and ¡°Seven Matches of Mortal Prayer¡±.

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi looked at his teacher in confusion. After he entered the Sky Tower, he went directly to the Starry Sky Chessboard. Where was the equipment from?

    ¡°Oh... can it be... you didn¡¯t go to the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest?¡± Looking at her disciple¡¯s confused expression, Casina finally discovered the truth, she seemed to have forgotten to tell him that he should go to the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest after entering the Sky Tower!

    For her, it wasmon sense to go straight to the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest. Besides the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, where else in the Sky Tower does she need to go?

    It seemed that her disciples didn¡¯t have thismon sense.

    ¡°Well, I took part in the test of the Starry Sky Chessboard and won a hundred times.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to stop after obtaining 100 victories, but the Sky Tower told me that I had obtained the title ¡®The Master of Star Go¡¯.¡± Yun Xi honestly told his teacher everything that happened before.

    ¡°Starry Sky Chessboard... 100 victories in a row...¡± A drop of sweat fell down from Casina¡¯s forehead.

    Again, she wondered how long she had been drinking.

    How many years have passed? Even my disciple has obtained the title ¡°The Master of Star Go¡±?

    ¡°The Master of Star Go¡± is a title that isn¡¯t inferior to my own title of ¡°The Battle God¡±!

    If people knew that the new master of Star Go is such a little guy, they will... well, every force in the endless god¡¯s domains will want to grab my little disciple away from me!

    ¡°Well... White Emperor, how many people know that you are the ¡®Master of Star Go¡¯?¡± Casina couldn¡¯t help but pinch Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks again. This pleasant surprise was so great that it almost became a scare.

    ¡°Apart from you, only the Guardian of the Sky Tower knows it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember, you must keep it a secret before you reach the legend rank.¡± Casina hesitated for a while and warned her lovely disciple, ¡°Otherwise, there will be many terrible elder sisters that will try to talk to you and try to take you away, by the way.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a lie. If Yun Xi¡¯s identity was exposed, countless forces would try to obtain him at all costs.

    The secret of the stars was still a great temptation to countless legend ranked beings.

 Chapter 559: The Etiquette of the Battle God 1

    Chapter 559: The Etiquette of the Battle God (1)

    It¡¯s strange, why didn¡¯t I find that he was such a gifted Star Go yer before?

    No, he couldn¡¯t be simply called genius, even if he was a super genius, it was too incredible to win the title of ¡°Master of Star Go¡± at such an age!

    ¡°When you yed Star Go... What did it feel like?¡±

    Casina was really curious about how her youngest disciple could beat so many legend ranked wise men on the Starry Sky Chessboard, a ce where she didn¡¯t even dare to set foot in once.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The rules of Star Go are very simple and easy to understand.¡± Yun Xi bluntly expressed his feelings.

    From the beginning to the end, he was enjoying the game. He was extremely grateful to Teacher Casina, because if she hadn¡¯t lent him her identity, he would¡¯ve never been able to enter the Sky Tower and he probably would never have known that there was such an interesting game in the world.

    ¡°Simple?¡± Casina recalled her experience when Orfina tried to teach her the rules of Star Go.

    Every move on the chessboard must be done after thinking twice, and as time went by, the requirements on the yer¡¯s calcting power would be higher and higher. Eventually, even mostmon legend ranked beings couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure.

    All yers must advance gradually and entrench themselves at every step. As one of the oldest trials in the seven towers, countless people couldn¡¯t even pass the entrance test.

    Otherwise, the Starry Sky Chessboard wouldn¡¯t be recognized as the stage of the highest wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Orfina was one of the fanatics who would even forget to eat and sleep when ying Star Go, as for her, she just looked at the rules of Star Go and had known that it wasn¡¯t a game for her.

    To put it bluntly, she could easily beat down three Orfina in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, however, even if there were a hundred of herself, it was impossible to ovee Orfina on the Starry Sky Chessboard...

    ¡°Orfina the Ruby Princess, God of Wisdom, ck Mage, Duke Rome, Cyber Elf Alpha...¡± Although she had never participated in the trial of the Starry Sky Chessboard, she clearly knew these names... apart from Cyber Elf Alpha.

    The Ruby Princess ¨C the pearl of the Dragon God¡¯s Domain, the wise dragon of Star Gemstone, the daughter of Dragon God, her best friend Orfina.

    The God of Wisdom ¨C one of the oldest gods in the Western God¡¯s Domain and one of the survivors from the Twilight of the Gods.

    ck Mage ¨C Lord of the Sea of Chaos, the High Priest of the Dark Church, one of the most famous members of the Dark Council.

    Duke Rome ¨C the warlord of the Rome God¡¯s Domain, the leader of the famous sacred Legion in the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    As a result, Cyber Elf Alpha defeated all of these legendary people, and her cute disciple defeated Cyber Elf Alpha by an overwhelming advantage.

    Just listening to Yun Xi¡¯s words, Casina could imagine how breathtaking the battles on the Starry Sky Chessboard were.

    Oh, facing such an opponent, Orfina must be excited to death!

    Hey, wait a minute. Wasn¡¯t my disciple using my identity to participate in the Starry Sky Chessboard? Could Orfina misunderstand that he was me... Casina had a bad feeling about this. She vaguely realized the truth with a distressed look.

    Orfina, don¡¯t mistake him with me, please!

    It wasn¡¯t me who beat you!

    ¡°Well done, I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Even the most critical teacher would feel happy from the bottom of their heart in the face of such a perfect answer sheet.

    Although, she gave him the test paper of ¡°the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest¡± and he handed in the test paper of ¡°the Starry Sky Chessboard¡±... but it doesn¡¯t matter!

    There¡¯s only one truth for him to achieve this sess, it¡¯s all due to her teaching.

    Oh, I¡¯m really a great teacher!

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡±

    Since Yun Xi had obtained two Soul Jades, Casina wouldn¡¯t be stingy in giving him more rewards. From the beginning, the reason she came to Hydra¡¯s treasury was to prepare gifts for Yun Xi.

    With this gift, her disciples would never die after 100 days!

    ¡°Put your arms t, make your body and the ground horizontal, and stretch your legs.¡± Casina taught Yun Xi by the hand.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Because Casina had only dissipated half of the alcohol in her body, she squinted her eyes from time to time, and her moves were also a littlenguid.

    Without any idea of putting on her shoes and socks, her naked feet directly stepped on Yun Xi¡¯s back.

    ¡°Teacher, is this position a part of the practice?¡± Being trampled under her feet, Yun Xi¡¯s face slightly turned red.

    ¡°Well, keep this position for a while, I¡¯ll help you adjust your body.¡± Casina burped while trampling on Yun Xi¡¯s body with her toes.

    Although she still looked drunk, every press of Casina¡¯s toes had made Yun Xi¡¯s blood run more smooth.

    Even ¡°a part of his body¡± became ¡°excited¡± due to the massage, which made Yun Xi feel really embarrassed.

    He swore that he didn¡¯t have any strange ideas about Teacher Casina, it was just a simple natural reaction of his body!

    ¡°Oh, ha ha... I forgot that you¡¯re a man. It¡¯s a natural reaction.¡± Casinaughed and stepped on the end of Yun Xi¡¯s spine with her toes.

    For an instant, Yun Xi¡¯s whole body seemed to be electrocuted. His body trembled violently and curled up like a crooked prawn.

    After the electric current went through, another cold current burst from the bottom of his spine and instantly spread to his whole body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi made a strange sound and was almost unable to maintain this posture. If it wasn¡¯t because Casina was stepping on his back, he would¡¯ve rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a natural reaction.¡±

    ¡°You are still too young, you must learn to get used to this sort of stimulus.¡± Casina teased her lovely disciple while activating the energy in his blood and flesh.

    Teacher Casina, this sort of stimulus is too strong!

 Chapter 560: The Etiquette of the Battle God 2

    Chapter 560: The Etiquette of the Battle God (2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just forey. The ¡®formal one¡¯ hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Casina cocked her head, wondering why Yun Xi had such a strong reaction. The tremor of his muscles was clearly beyond the range that could be called ¡°normal¡±.

    She remembered that when she taught this skill ¡°The Etiquette of the Battle God¡± to her other disciples, they all gritted their teeth and endured it. The most exaggerated one even bit through the towel in her mouth.

    Is it too exciting for him? When she taught other disciples it, they had already reached the hero rank, but Yun Xi had not yet taken that crucial step.

    No, that¡¯s not the problem. She sat down on Yun Xi¡¯s body, reached out her hand and pinched his ankle, then touched around his foot.

    Oh, this handfeel! Not to mentionmon hero ranked people, even all of her previous disciples didn¡¯t have such a perfect body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi screamed because Casina just held one of Yun Xi¡¯s feet and flicked her fingertips gently in the center of his foot.

    ¡°Ga!¡± After a severe pain, Yun Xi felt a numbing pain shooting straight from his foot to the top of his head, and that ¡°indescribable part¡± became harder and hotter.

    That kind of sweet, sour and soft feeling almost made Yun Xi fly above the heaven and also dropped him into the abyss. He felt extreme pain and happiness at the same time.

    Teacher Casina, is this really a part of the practice? Yun Xi gritted his teeth and tried to shift his attention desperately.

    One little rabbit, two little rabbits, three little rabbits, ah, that snow-white lovely rabbit! Oh, that obedient little rabbit is making all kinds of attractive gestures in front of me!

    Whoop, Whoop! No! I shouldn¡¯t imagine this scene!

    This is not what a gentleman should do!

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible. What medicine did you take?¡± Casina patiently held Yun Xi¡¯s foot with her palm and her fingertips kept drawing circles on the sole of his foot.

    Again, she wondered if she had drunk so much in Hydra¡¯s wine store that she had forgotten the passage of time.

    If it was really the same as my lovely disciple said, Yun Xi¡¯s body had be a perfect body that had both of the advantages of Rigid Body and Soft Body, but... how could it be possible?

    No human could have such a terrible talent!

    Combining the advantages of Soft Body and Rigid Body... even she herself mastered this after practicing many, many years.

    Where was his ¡°Rigid Body¡± from?

    She knew that Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°Soft Body¡± was a blessing from Hydra, but, where did his ¡°Rigid Body¡±e from? His ¡°Rigid Body¡± was one of the top-ranked bodies, ¡°Diamond Body¡±!

    If anyone had a ¡°Diamond Body¡±, that person could learn and master the skill ¡°Superarmor¡± easily. To the people who didn¡¯t have the ¡°Diamond Body¡±, even the most talented people must spend dozens of years to learn the skill ¡°Superarmor¡±.

    ¡°Have you met any fantastic creatures or gods recently?¡± Casina asked.

    She was sure that Yun Xi hadn¡¯t had such a talent before thest time she saw him. Therefore, he must¡¯ve just obtained the ¡°Diamond Body¡± a few days ago.

    ¡°Oh... I have met a lot of fantastic creatures and gods recently.¡± Yun Xi forced himself to restrain the boiling desire in his heart. Yes, it was a naked desire. He felt that the desire was going to drive him into a beast at any moment.

    Teacher Casina, I can¡¯t hold on!

    ¡°Ah... I see...¡± Casina remembered that her lovely disciple just defeated a lot of fantastic creatures and gods on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Who did it? Who granted him this talent? Doesn¡¯t the god know that this isn¡¯t a good thing? It¡¯s like pulling up seedlings to help them grow, now, she had to help him redesign his training n.

    What a luxurious annoyance, to have such a gifted disciple!

    She pulled Yun Xi¡¯s feet up and stuck them to her chest, Casina began to adjust her breathing.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi was puzzled at the beginning, wondering what his feet had touched. When he came to his senses, his cheeks turned red instantly and his toes trembled uncontrobly.

    He could clearly feel the warm and slippery touch from his feet. That size, that softness, anyone who had experienced them at any time before would never mistake them.

    Yun Xi suddenly had a general concept about the limit of ¡°Soft Body¡±. It was too wonderful of a feeling, he knew that he could never forget it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll try to be gentle.¡± Casina¡¯s cheeks were a little red, but that was because she was still drunk.

    Her ten fingers straightened Yun Xi¡¯s toes one by one, and then kneaded his toes one by one. Each kneading would send a burning force into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hot... It¡¯s so hot...¡± In all senses, Yun Xi¡¯s blood was boiling.

    ¡°Casina, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, Ouroboros woke up and looked at them with her hazy eyes.

    She seemed to be awakened by some great mysterious will, walking, she stumbled to Yun Xi.

    Without even raising his head, Yun Xi could see that under the long transparent robe, a pair of snow-white ¡°peaks¡± were close at hand.

    ¡°Ouroboros... Don¡¯t make trouble...¡± Casina grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s feet with both her hands and shook his body skillfully.

    Yun Xi¡¯s body shivered all over. Teacher Casina was so fierce! His whole spine was moaning and groaning, and that part of his body was bing more ¡°vigorous¡±.

    ¡°Hup... What an interesting face...¡± Ouroboros didn¡¯t recognize who Yun Xi was. She giggled and moved her face close to Yun Xi¡¯s.

    ¡°Little guy... Where did youe from?¡±

 Chapter 561: The Etiquette of the Battle God 3

    Chapter 561: The Etiquette of the Battle God (3)

    ¡°Oh... I am... Teacher Casina¡¯s disciple...¡± For some reason, looking at Ouroboros¡¯ drunken face, Yun Xi had a foreboding.

    As Ouroboros¡¯ snow-white face moved closer and closer, the ominous presentiment became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Oh... What a lovely little guy... Casina, will you give him to me?¡± Ouroboros pinched Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks and just didn¡¯t let go of him.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Casina resolutely rejected her request.

    My disciple is destined to step on the highest stage of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest! If Yun Xi followed Ouroboros, his only future was to be a disabled person, because Ouroboros was such a disabled snake that owed a lot of debt and had to sneak around and hide!

    The only thing that Ouroboros is good at is divination, but this is her natural talent, even if she wanted to teach other people how to do it, she couldn¡¯t find any sessful methods.

    In order to not make Yun Xi be another person as disabled as Ouroboros, Casina didn¡¯t mind breaking Ouroboros¡¯ spine to teach her a lesson!

    ¡°Ooo... stingy Casina...¡± Ouroboros¡¯ real body rolled over on the ground, making the earth tremble and the mountain sway.

    ¡°Hey, how about... let¡¯s elope... go to a god¡¯s domain that nobody can find together... and eat and drink happily there all day.¡± Ouroboros tried to abduct Yun Xi.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± With a sound, Casina¡¯s fingertip brandished in the air, and a jet of blood shot up to the sky.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah! I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m dying!¡± Ouroboros screamed, because Casina¡¯s fingertip just cut off the tip of its tail.

    ¡°Just in time, you don¡¯t mind letting me borrow your blood, right?¡± Casina nced at the tip of Ouroboros¡¯ tail.

    Although the blood gushed out from the wound was enough to fill ake, Ouroboros¡¯ true body was as big as a star, the wound was actually barely worth mentioning to Ouroboros. The harm was even lighter than the toxicity of Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine.

    ¡°Open your arms andy on the ground,¡± Casina said in an indisputable tone, ordering Yun Xi to change his posture.

    ¡°The source of Heaven and Earth... Reverse!¡± Her legs were separated and almost perfectly attached to Yun Xi¡¯s separated hands. Casina raised her head slowly andid her hands on Yun Xi¡¯s belly, where the blood and energy in his body converged.

    A huge amount of free energy in the air mixed with Ouroboros¡¯ blood and a hint of wine converged towards Casina¡¯s hands.

    Hot! It¡¯s hot! Yun Xi felt that his blood was going to explode. Countless hot streams ran through his body like snakes, and then followed a specific route to transfer back and forth in his body.

    One time, two times, three times! With a huge sound of heartbeat, Yun Xi¡¯s blood was running at a frenzied speed in his body.

    And a special part of his body also went ¡°ballistic¡±.

    Yun Xi was so d that he was lying on the ground. Otherwise, he was afraid that his ¡°pir¡± would prop up the sky.

    Just when Yun Xi thought he was at his limit, Casina suddenly exhaled, and all the energy began to revolve around Yun Xi¡¯s belly and forming a huge whirlpool.

    The Magnificent of Sky Dance!

    Several blood-colored jewels appeared in Casina¡¯s palms and then began to construct a blood-colored crystal at high speed.

    This was the gift Casina prepared for Yun Xi, a seed that could activate her power in his body when he was facing a life-or-death crisis.

    This was the core of ¡°The Etiquette of the Battle God¡±: Battle God¡¯s Seed!

    Yun Xi once obtained a simr seed from the green hippo, butpared to Casina¡¯s seed, it was nothing.

    The Green Hippo¡¯s Seed was just a disposable consumable.

    The Battle God¡¯s Seed not only contained Casina¡¯s power, but also could slowly absorb the free energy in the air to recover itself. That was to say, it can be used as many times as Yun Xi wanted.

    At first, Casina nned to give Yun Xi this seed after he reached the hero rank and started to travel around the endless god¡¯s domains.

    But after knowing that Yun Xi would face a crisis that may cause his death in the near future, Casina decided to put the seed into Yun Xi¡¯s body in advance.

    In order to let Yun Xi¡¯s body be strong enough to withstand the power of the seed, Casina came to Hydra¡¯s treasury and paid a huge price, so that she could obtain the precious blood crystal of Hydra, which would be used as the carrier of the Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    However, it was just that Yun Xi¡¯s body grew faster than Casina imagined. After obtaining Mumu¡¯s ¡°Diamond Body¡±, he had leapt over the most difficult part.

    Oh, it looks like I can seal more stuff into his body... Casina smiled and began to transform more of Ouroboros¡¯ blood into energy and pour them into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    It would be a trump card to save Yun Xi¡¯s life, naturally, the stronger it was, the better it was. She didn¡¯t want such a gifted disciple to die three monthster.

    With the Soul Jades to protect Yun Xi¡¯s soul and the Battle God¡¯s Seed to protect his body, Casina believed that even if Yun Xi was facing a legend ranked enemy, he could easily find a way to survive.

 Chapter 562: The Fragrance of the Wine

    ¡°It hurts... Casina, you bleeding me too much!¡± Ouroboros protested.

    Against violence! Long live peace!

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll have to sleep for many years, and the blood will recover when you sleep.¡± Casina¡¯s fingertips crossed the air again.

    Shuffle! More blood flew to Casina¡¯s hands from Ouroboros¡¯ broken tail and turned into energy.

    ¡°Be good, be good, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all...¡± Casina bled Ouroboros and consoled her, treating her as if she was just a three-year-old child.

    ¡°But... it really hurts!¡± rolling on the ground with tears in her eyes, Ouroboros watched Casina.

    ¡°It¡¯s your delusion! Everything is just a delusion! You drank too much.¡± Casina lied with a straight face and continued to draw Ouroboros¡¯ blood.

    ¡°Whoa... Casina is a liar!¡± Realizing that resistance was futile, Ouroboros could onlyy on the ground and watch Casina drawing her blood. She also stared at Yun Xi with an angry look.

    Soon, she showed a bad smile.

    Well, Casina is a fool! Since she loves her disciple so much, I have to do something to him.

    ¡°Boy, do you drink?¡± Finding that Casina wasn¡¯t paying attention to her human body, Ouroboros sneaked up to Yun Xi¡¯s face again and licked his cheek with her little tongue.

    Well, it¡¯s soft,fortable and delicious.

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi resolutely shook his head.

    Are you kidding me? Is it a wine that a hero ranked Baker can drink? A drop of that kind of poisonous wine can kill ten thousands of him!

    However, just like Ouroboros couldn¡¯t resist Casina, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t resist Ouroboros.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let big sister teach you how to drink.¡±

    ¡°Drinking is a very, veryfortable thing.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many troubles, how many troublesome debts you have, as long as you drink enough, everything will disappear!¡± Ouroboros proudly dered her creed of life.

    No, they won¡¯t disappear, you are just escaping from yourself!

    Before Yun Xi could say no, Ouroboros¡¯ soft lips had attached to his lips, and then the fragrant tongue skillfully slid through his teeth and tightly twined with his tongue.

    Ouroboros¡¯ kiss was suffocating, and at the same time, a mellow aroma of wine spread naturally from her tongue.

    This taste... no toxicity? Yun Xi was surprised to find that it seemed that the wine had lost toxicity after being drunk by Ouroboros, and also mixed with a sweet odor from Ouroboros¡¯ tongue.

    This was the drinking technique that Ouroboros prided herself on (though it was of no use at all). She could break down the wine she drank into different serums and store them in her body for ready use.

    The snake was a kind of creature that could store a lot of food in its body at a time and didn¡¯t eat anything for many years after that.

    It was a rare opportunity to drink Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine, so after she drunk a lot of wine, she broke down and stored the remaining wines in her body.

    Now what she fed Yun Xi was the liquid she stored in her body. After being broken down by her body, the wine had lost most of the toxicity and became a liquid that Yun Xi could drink.

    Even so, the liquid still retained the aroma of the poisonous wine. Just drinking a sip of the liquid, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes had be fierce, and his tongue suddenly became active.

    ¡°Hum.¡± Ouroboros noticed the change, but obviously, her drunk head wasn¡¯t able to analyze what had happened.

    Anyway, it¡¯sfortable, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Gu... Umm... ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face and Ouroboros¡¯ face flushed at the same time. Silver silk threads fell between their lips and tongues.

    Casina noticed this and frowned.

    Oh, my disciple is too daring.

    Although Ouroboros looked so decadent, she was still a famous legend ranked augur with countless troubles and debts.

    Could Ouroboros be the cause of my disciple¡¯s death after three months?

    ¡°Um... Um...¡± Ouroboros encountered an unexpected counterattack.

    Why is your kiss so skillful, little guy?!

    Speaking of that , I¡¯ve never kissed someone so intimately before.

    Humph, no! Bet on the prestige of the great Ouroboros, I must make this little guy drunk!

    Ouroboros secreted more liquid from her mouth and tried to get Yun Xi drunk.

    Yun Xi felt as if the whole world had be floating, this kind of feeling... oh, it seems to have happened before when he stayed with the mysterious dark elf.

    In a trance, Ouroboros¡¯ appearance also became ambiguous in his eyes.

    For a moment, she looked like the dark elf that night.

    For a moment, she looked like his angry childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    For a moment, she looked like a girl of the Starwing Knights.

    Ouroboros¡¯ n failed. The more drunk Yun Xi was, the more enthusiastic he became. He wasn¡¯t a person that would topple down to the ground after drinking.

    At first, she wanted to make Yun Xi drunk, but now, she was entangled by Yun Xi.

    When Yun Xi¡¯s tongue licked her tongue enthusiastically, her body shook and she became ashamed.

    It wasn¡¯t the same thing to kiss him mischievously, then be kissed by him forcibly!

    She slightly resisted Yun Xi¡¯s tongue, but finally, she gave up resisting. Yun Xi¡¯s tongue slipped into her mouth full of the fragrance of wine and sucked it heartily.

 Chapter 563: Hua Huoâ€™s Instinc

    t

    On the other side of the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind, a small region which was also under the deep sea.

    If the wine store where Yun Xi, Casina, and Ouroboros were at was a dreamy paradise, then this must be hell.

    mes. Dark green mes continuously shot out from the earth. With lethal and poisonous miasma almost covering thend, from time to time, dazzling green sparks burst out to the sky.

    If the wine store was Hydra¡¯s fond dream, then this region must be Hydra¡¯s nightmare.

    There were good wines in the store that could let legend ranked beings get drunk, but there were only monsters, monsters, and monsters in this nightmare ce.

    A kind of six-legged green lizards were the main inhabitants of the nightmare world. In some sense, they could also be seen as a kind of creatures created by Hydra. There were the bugs whose only function was to clean Hydra¡¯s scales.

    Why is there such a weird world?

    That was because it represented the dark, terrible side of Hydra¡¯s past and the source of the most terrible forbidden zone in the Storm Eyes.

    Now, here, a battle was taking ce.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The earth was trembling, the sky was shaking, the green and blood-colored lights tore through the clouds, constant sounds of impacts echoed between the sky and earth.

    There were two people that were fighting. One was a girl who wore the uniform of the Sword Pce with a broken sword in her hand. She was also Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart: Hua Huo.

    Opposite her was a thing that she didn¡¯t know whether it should be called a human being or not.

    Its body roughly looked like a human, but the whole body was covered with ayer of ck halos, whichpletely obscured its true appearance.

    The only things that could be seen was the green gems on its hands, wrists, and waist, while its hair was in a diamond shape along with a huge diamond-shaped sword in its hand.

    The shape of this sword wasn¡¯t suitable for battle at all. Just like Hua Huo¡¯s broken sword, it was a weapon beyondmon sense.

    A green band tightly wrapped around its hand and the sword. It didn¡¯t look like a decorative adornment but more like a part of its body.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Hua Huo watched this monster and asked in an agitated tone. Several days ago, she was haunted by it and was forced to fight with it.

    Its strength was really strange.

    Originally, she was having a secret trial. She went deep into this region for a relic in the sword de area to search for a treasure. As a result, she was attacked by this monster halfway. And before she realized it, she had been dragged by it into this strange world.

    She felt as if this green monster was obsessed with her, no matter what she did, it just didn¡¯t let her go.

    And its strength was also bing stronger and stronger as the battle continued.

    At first, its strength was only at the fourth rank, but as she continued to increase her strength, its body changed.

    At first, it looked shorter than she was, but now it was a bit taller than her.

    Its diamond-shaped sword had been broken by her several times, but it could condense together again each time, getting bigger and thicker.

    Now, its strength had reached the fifth rank.

    As for its abilities, they should be just ¡°Endurance¡± and ¡°High-speed Recovery¡± and so on. Even if she cut off half of its waist, it could recover with amazing speed.

    This was definitely not an ability that humans could have. She guessed that it was probably a slime or something else.

    ¡°...¡± The green monster tilted and turned its head 360 degrees. It shook its head and raised its diamond-shaped sword again.

    Several green gems flew out and wrapped around the evil weapon, releasing a chilling breath.

    ¡°What a trouble...¡± Hua Huo frowned.

    She wasn¡¯t really helpless with this fellow, as long as she liberated the true power hidden in her blood, she could kill this monster in seconds.

    However, she couldn¡¯t do that. She couldn¡¯t control her hidden power well. If she released the power in her blood without restraint, she would probably tear up the whole of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Once she liberated all the power in her blood, even she herself didn¡¯t know what she would be.

    Her wings were not yet old enough to unfold.

    ¡°Puff... puff... The green monster emitted strange sounds of gasping. Its whole body was strongly distorted with a burst of weirdughter,

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    With that chillingughter, the flying gems melted in the next second and became green mes wrapping around the monster¡¯s body.

    The next second, the monster dragged the sword and rushed forward.

    Every step it took, the monster would be faster and stronger, as if no matter what was standing in front of its eyes, it would rush over and crush everything.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. You¡¯re looking for your own death!¡± Hua Huo had been in a very bad mood since the trial started.

    She felt like something terrible had happened in the past few days.

    This instinct became stronger and stronger every day, but because she was too far away from the White Lotus Sword Pce, she wasn¡¯t sure what was going on around Yun Xi. She just had a growing sense of unease.

    Little Xi, you won¡¯t y with other girls when I¡¯m not around, will you?

    It will be ok. No one will find out your real identity, they will only treat you as a maid. There is absolutely no problem!

    Even so, Hua Huo was still in a restless mood, in contrast to this, the monster was nothing to speak of.

    However, just now, this mood had reached a new peak!

    She suddenly felt like her Little Xi was around here, but she couldn¡¯t sense his location clearly, as if some invisible force had been hindering her perception.

    What the hell is going on?

    This green monster and this strange world were like traps especially prepared for her, full of malice!

    Who wants to do something to me?

    It doesn¡¯t matter! If this world wants to stop me, then I only need topletely destroy this world!

    A strand of hair rose high on her head. After she confirmed that Yun Xi was around, Hua Huo¡¯s eyes became fierce.

 Chapter 564: Breakthrough

    ¡°One!¡± It looked as if she was waking up monsters who should not appear in the world, there was a glowing fluorescence in Hua Huo¡¯s eyes.

    Green mes burst into the sky and the ck halo that surrounded the green monster¡¯s body broke apart little by little, gradually exposing the monster¡¯s real face.

    It had six strange eyes and a face that was quite simr to a lizard. On its forehead, there was a strange me imprint, which could give any ordinary people a shivering feeling.

    ¡°Two!¡± Hua Huo didn¡¯t look at the green monster¡¯s real body.

    Because, in her eyes, the green monster was already a corpse.

    ¡°Boom!¡± In the huge green pir of fire, the monster¡¯s size suddenly tripled, turning into a giant lizard over six meters tall with ck diamond armor bursting out from its spine and a triangr tail wagging behind.

    ¡°Three!¡± Hua Huo held the broken sword in her both hands. A terrible aura spread around her body.

    ¡°Sky Flying!¡±

    The next second, Hua Huo disappeared from in front of the giant lizard, and then the world began to shine.

    They were the lights of the sword. Seven sword-shaped lights cut open the sky and earth and instantly locked on the giant lizard¡¯s body.

    Before the giant lizard elevated its fighting power to the sixth rank, its body had been torn into pieces.

    The first sword cut off the lizard¡¯s head.

    The second sword cut off the lizard¡¯s right hand.

    The third sword tore up the lizard¡¯s left hand and left shoulder.

    The fourth sword cut off the lizard¡¯s waist.

    The fifth sword cut tore open the lizard¡¯s body from the center.

    The sixth sword cut off the lizard¡¯s two legs.

    The seventh sword cut minced all the remains of the body, turning into blood spraying all over the sky.

    This was the special killing skill in the Sky Flying Sword ¨C Seven Killing Sword.

    Only the swordsman who soared freely in the sky could perform this killing skill, which was essentially against the rules of human sword skill.

    The giant lizard crushed into a pool of blood, leaving only a dozen green gems still tenaciously trying to piece together the blood and flesh on the ground.

    ¡°This is...¡± Hua Huo stared at the green gems and finally found what they were.

    They were slimes that had never been seen before.

    The giant lizard-like monster was a mere delusion, essentially a bunch of flesh and blood pieced together by these slimes.

    When her Seven Killing Sword tore the giant lizard¡¯s body apart, it also cut the slimes up into more than a dozen pieces. However, these slimes had strong, tenacious vitality. Even if they were cut into more than a dozen pieces, they were still alive and trying to revive the giant lizard.

    ¡°Shaya Longnis?¡± Hua Huo stepped on a creeping green slime, showing a doubtful expression in her eyes.

    She thought about it and found out that only Shaya Longnis had the ability to create these slimes as a machine of battle.

    ¡°...¡± The moment Hua Huo uttered this name, all the green gem slimes suddenly stagnated and exploded.

    In the magnificent mushroom clouds, Hua Huo shed left and right by stepping on the transparent halos she created and finally escaped from the continuous explosions, looking at the devastatednd from a height of 10,000 meters.

    ¡°Well, Shaya Longnis, I remember you!¡± Although Shaya Longnis was a legend ranked opponent and the tenth Sky Sword, Hua Huo showed no fear in her eyes.

    Sky Flying Sword contained unlimited possibility, even if the opponent was a god, she wouldn¡¯t be scared.

    However, the most important thing now for Hua Huo was not that damn Sky Sword, Shaya Longnis, but her childhood sweetheart!

    That strand of hair on her head rotated at a high speed, and Hua Huo¡¯s perceived a huge red world.

    She had never felt such a huge red rm. She closed her eyes and felt as if she was in a red ocean.

    Up, down, left, right, as far as she could see, the world was covered in a dazzling red.

    ¡°I see you!¡±

    Hua Huo held the broken sword in her hands. If she hadn¡¯t had such a sensitive jealousy radar, she would never have noticed that there were other red units in this strange world full of red.

    Little Xi is absolutely there!

    This instinct will never go wrong!

    ¡°If the world wants to stop me, then the world must be wrong!¡± Hua Huo shouted at the sky:

    ¡°The sky can¡¯t cover my eyes!¡±

    ¡°The earth can¡¯t bury my heart!¡±

    ¡°This Childhood sweetheart will be the final winner!¡±

    A column of sword-shaped light crazily bombarded on a barrier between heaven and earth with astonishing momentum.

    Her Little Xi was there!

    In Hydra¡¯s wine store.

    ¡°Well, thest step.¡±

    Casina moved her hands back and inadvertently brushed the ¡°rising part¡± of Yun Xi¡¯s body with a gentle tremor on her fingertips.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body shook suddenly and his breath became disordered, which made Ouroboros¡¯ body also trembled.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡±

    It was such a spectacr scene. As if the sky and earth were reversed, the whole world was making an unbearable roar.

    Ouroboros¡¯ giant body rolled, convulsed, trembled and twisted continuously on the ground. She looked painful and joyful at the same time.

    After a series of giant earthquakes andndslides, Ouroboros¡¯ eyes became empty as if she hadprehended the truth of the universe. Both her real body and the human incarnation were paralyzed on the ground.

    A great deal of blood gushed out like a tsunami from the wound on the tip of Ouroboros¡¯ tail, and then was absorbed by Casina¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Whoa... Woo... I... I am defiled...¡± Realizing what just happened, Ouroboros looked into the void, feeling empty. She didn¡¯t even mind what Yun Xi was doing and would do now.

    The aroma of the wine between their lips and tongues had also be stronger and thicker.

 Chapter 565: Expose the Truth

    The blood-colored crystallization turned into a transparent seed with an hourss mark on it and was fully integrated into the center of Yun Xi¡¯s abdomen.

    There was the source of vitality and blood, and also the ce where ¡°Golden Dan¡± formed.

    The form of the ¡°Golden Dan¡± was the sign of reaching the highest rank of the Heaven Road¡¯s Pce, obtaining the ¡°Golden Dan¡± was equal to obtaining ¡°immortality¡±. It was the final goal of all Taoist priests of the Heaven Road¡¯s Pce.

    In some sense, Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°Battle God¡¯s Seed¡± was an ¡°Artificial Golden Dan¡±.

    Over the entire Eastern God¡¯s Domains, only Casina had the ability to create a Battle God¡¯s Seed for her disciple!

    After the Battle God¡¯s Seed sessfully condensed in Yun Xi¡¯s body, Casina stretched herself leisurely and stood up. She looked at Yun Xi and Ouroboros and whistled, ¡°Well, you two, don¡¯t y too long. I¡¯ll go to sleep for a while.¡±

    Having drunk so much and finding that her disciple had unexpectedly solved the hidden danger in his soul, Casina felt that it was really a good day today.

    So, to celebrate it, why don¡¯t I go to drink the remaining wine in Hydra¡¯s wine store?

    Casina thought and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    What a piece of luck! Ouroboros can¡¯t leave now, so it¡¯s the best time for me to collect all the remaining wine!

    ¡°Casina... Don¡¯t go!¡± Now Ouroboros finally knew what it meant to ¡°lift a brick and smash your own foot¡±.

    She was just drunk and wanted to tease Casina¡¯s cute disciple, why did she be the person who was bullied?

    I must strongly condemn and resolutely oppose this kind of bullying behavior!

    I¡¯m the great Ouroboros, the fantastic creature who can observe the river of time!

    How can such a great woman be bullied by a masked man?

    Yes, it¡¯s the world¡¯s fault! Not mine!

    Yun Xi felt dizzy, which seemed not only because he had drunk too much wine from Ouroboros¡¯ mouth.

    Hot! It¡¯s so hot! After the Battle God¡¯s Seed flew into his body, he found that the flow rate of his blood didn¡¯t slow down but began to elerate.

    If Casina was here, she would naturally tell her cute disciple that this was a normal phenomenon.

    He felt that his body was dry and hot, which was actually the signal that the Battle God¡¯s Seed began to exert its power to promote the cirction of his blood.

    The process of adapting to the power of the Battle God¡¯s Seed was also the process of practicing the ¡°Battle God Genre¡±. As the trump card that could be used to save his life, the greatest effect of the Battle God¡¯s Seed was to elerate the flow rate of his blood.

    Those who have acquired the Battle God¡¯s Seed would inevitably embark on the road of endless battles to release and absorb the power in the Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    Well, Casina had just forgotten that there were some differences between men¡¯s and women¡¯s bodies.

    To women, increasing the flow rate of their blood could increase their battle power at the same time.

    However, to men, the Battle God¡¯s Seed had some side effects.

    For example, some indescribable problem that now gued Yun Xi.

    As the kiss continued, this problem was getting worse and worse, and finally reached that irremediable point.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Ouroboros suddenly trembled all over, because her whole body was just embraced by Yun Xi, then they rolled on the ground and Yun Xi rode on her body.

    ¡°Ga... Ha...¡± Yun Xi gasped heavily with a painful look and then stared at Ouroboros, whose body felt weak and could barely move a finger at this time.

    ¡°Casina... Come and save me!¡±

    ¡°I will be bullied again!¡± Ouroboros was going to cry.

    As a fantastic creature whose body was asrge as a star, why do I have no resistance at all in the face of this situation?

    Well, I must¡¯ve drank too much. Yes, I must be hallucinating!

    Why did Casina¡¯s cute disciple begin to take off his clothes?

    Hum? Wait! What¡¯s that?

    What¡¯s that big, tough, fierce thing that¡¯s standing up almost at his belly button?

    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!

    Why does Casina¡¯s disciple have such a big thing?!

    Ouroboros¡¯ eyes and mouth opened wide. Even her vertical snake pupils turned into silly circles.

    Yun Xi rudely approached her and pushed her down, and that heroic, high-spirited, indescribable part of his body waspletely stuck between Ouroboros¡¯ beautiful, slender legs.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah!¡± Ouroboros screamed and finally realized what a bad situation she was going to endure.

    If she knew that Casina¡¯s cute, obedient disciple would suddenly be so violent, she would have never teased him!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t think too much, because the Battle God¡¯s Seed was constantly providing him an endless stream of energy.

    Ironically, the original source of the energy was from Ouroboros¡¯ blood.

    To Ouroboros, it was just a negligible part of the blood in her true body.

    But being absorbed by the Battle God¡¯s Seed, it could offer Yun Xi endless vitality.

    ¡°Help... Casina!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time!¡±

    ¡°That... That big thing... it can¡¯t get in!¡±

    In Hydra¡¯s wine store, the pitiful and heart-beating sound echoed.

 Chapter 566: Critical Momen

    t

    Ouroboros never thought that she would one day encounter a great crisis for her chastity!

    After all, she was a fantastic creature, a great augur. No one would expect that there was anyone who could bully her in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°Help, Casina!¡± Ouroboros struggled hard, looking like a saltwater fish nailed to the beach.

    More than once, her ¡°final barrier¡± had almost been broken.

    If it wasn¡¯t because that Yun Xi¡¯s mind had also be cloudy, he would¡¯ve already seeded and enjoyed Ouroboros¡¯ wonderful body.

    ¡°Casina! Casina! Casina! I¡¯ll give you everything. Make your disciple stop!¡± Ouroboros shouted with despair, finally, she made a decision.

    Transform!

    She decided to transform her human form back into the snake form. If she seeded, at any rate, Casina¡¯s disciple couldn¡¯t do anything to a snake, and her chastity could be saved in this way!

    Ouroboros thought so and started to do it.

    Unfortunately, she failed. No, it wasn¡¯t a total fail, to be exact, it was a half sess.

    She forgot that she was drunk, so control of her forces was very bad right now.

    Only her legs turned into a snake tail, but her body didn¡¯t be a snake and still kept the human form.

    Because of her transformation, the robe that had wrapped her body was broken by the snake tail, revealing her snow-white ¡°peaks¡± and that ¡°mysterious area¡±.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah!¡± Ouroboros desperately tried to cover her soft, snow-white peaks with both hands. Instinctively, she tightly wrapped her snake tail around Yun Xi¡¯s whole body.

    For the vast majority of people, this situation was extremely dangerous.

    However, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t one of them.

    Because of his experience on the Water God¡¯s Fantasy Ind, because of the Lamia Queen and many other lovely Lamia girls, he was very experienced in dealing with this situation.

    Yun Xi¡¯s hand easily touched the ce that should not be touched, and then pinched, kneaded, dug, and then Ouroboros¡¯ bodypletely softened and rxed. Her hands covered her breasts and her eyes became watery.

    ¡°Why are you so skilled... Ooo...¡± Ouroboros desperately found that her body became totally weak and limp.

    Yun Xi blinked and continued. The days and nights with the Lamia Queen and the other enthusiastic Lamia girls had already let him master the skills of dealing with snake tails.

    Those enthusiastic Lamia girls often wrapped more than one snake tail around him and courted him.

    The Lamia Queen herself also seemed to like this unique way of mating. Compared with Ouroboros who had zero experience at all, they had much more experience with Yun Xi.

    Ouroboros never thought that herst salvation was a total fail.

    If she was still in her human form, at least, she could still struggle, at least, she could hypnotize herself into thinking that this wasn¡¯t her true body, so she could think she didn¡¯t lose anything.

    However, in this snake tail form, she couldn¡¯t do any struggling. Not only her body, but even her soul was also about to fall.

    Why is this sofortable?!

    If she wasn¡¯t drunk, she had ten thousand methods to kill him, but now even resistance was almost impossible.

    Her body became weak and limp, this was a sensory stimulus she had never experienced before, as if there were innumerable electric currents wandering through her body.

    Where Yun Xi¡¯s fingers touched, her body trembled. The long snake tail couldn¡¯t exert the crushing pressure of squeezing, but she felt like she was being touched all over, shaking with the rhythm of his fingers.

    ¡°Whoa... Ah... no...¡± Her voice no longer panicked but groaned with a sweet gasp.

    A door to a new world was slowly opening to Ouroboros, it was a decadent and intoxicating world.

    By the time Yun Xi¡¯s lips covered Ouroboros¡¯ lips again, Ouroboros¡¯ groan had be sweet and attractive, as intoxicating as the wine secreted from her mouth.

    Well, it¡¯s about the time... Somehow, Yun Xi naturally understood that it was time to ¡°eat¡± Ouroboros.

    Just like in the past times, he ¡°ate¡± those shy Lamia girls.

    ¡°You... little bastard...¡± Ouroboros also perceived that her body seemed to be ready for all kinds of happy mating postures.

    s, it¡¯s all the fault of Phoenix! That divination Phoenix asked for almost took half her life, and she still hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Otherwise, how would it be possible to be taken advantage of by others?

    After finding an unreasonable excuse for it, Ouroboros bit on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and left deep teeth marks there.

    It¡¯s a curse, a curse from Ouroboros. Even if Yun Xi ran to the ends of the earth, he can¡¯t get rid of it.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The sky was torn by a sword, and Hua Huo saw at first nce that her childhood sweetheart was being bitten by a dangerous snake.

    And they were both naked!

 Chapter 567: Blasphemous Words

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Looking at her lover being bitten by a poisonous snake, even though the poisonous snake was so huge, she couldn¡¯t stop the anger in her heart.

    Sky Flying Bloodline has no fear! Whether the opponent was a god or a fantastic creature, she didn¡¯t mind at all!

    She was born to surpass all restraints and obtain unlimited freedom!

    Holding the broken sword in her both hands, Hua Huopletely liberated her power, an astonishing momentum emanated from her petite body.

    I will kill you!

    Without any divination, Ouroboros could clearly see Hua Huo¡¯s killing intent in her eyes.

    I¡¯m so miserable! Ouroboros only wanted to cry.

    I¡¯m the victim!

    I¡¯m the one who is going to be eaten, okay?

    Run away! Run away! Just take Casina¡¯s disciple and escape far away from this world and go to a ce where nobody can find us! Then I can have him all to myself!

    Well, that¡¯s a great idea! Anyway, I have had a lot of debts. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have to find a new creditor.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! ¡± Using thest of her strength, Ouroboros moved her true body in front of herself as a barrier to stop Hua Huo. She was ready to flee.

    For any hero ranked beings, it was impossible to cause any damage to her legend ranked fantastic creature body.

    If one¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t as strong as Casina¡¯s, even if she was attacked by a hundred hero ranked beings, none of them could destroy a scale on her body.

    However, although she didn¡¯t divine, she had an ominous feeling that she couldn¡¯t run away.

    No, how could this be possible? How could a human hurt me? She is just a little girl, not Casina!

    Looking at Ouroboros¡¯ enormous body move over, the enormous snake tail looked like a group of mountains joining together and floating in the air.

    Hua Huo¡¯s eyes be morebative.

    Are you wanting to flee? No way! I won¡¯t let you!

    Even if I have to destroy this world, I will not allow this shameless bitch to take my Little Xi away!

    Let me show you the real horror of Sky Flying Sword!

    ¡°Unlock the first sequence, the second sequence. Liberate the ¡®sphemous Words¡¯!¡±

    Since the opponent was a fantastic creature, she would naturally raise the power of her Sky Flying Sword to the legend rank!

    ¡°sphemous Words¡± was a horrible killing skill for this attack. Its attack power was deadly even to legend ranked beings.

    ¡°In the name of the Sky Flying Sword, I dere that you can¡¯t defend yourself against this sword!¡±

    ¡°In the name of the Sky Flying Sword, I dere that you can¡¯t avoid this sword!¡±

    Numerousplex runes emerged from Hua Huo¡¯s body, which were the ¡°locks¡± imposed on her body, the seals of her Sky Flying Bloodline. They were the shackles of her body, but also the props that could let her move freely in the mortal world.

    If she released all the power contained in her Sky Flying Bloodline, she couldn¡¯t even enter any mortal world.

    The power of her Sky Flying Bloodline was too strong. Before she could really control this power, she had to seal it.

    Essentially, Hua Huo was like a god who bounded her strength into a human body. The human body was only a carrier.

    Once her Sky Flying Bloodline was fully awakened, her life form would transform into a totally different form.

    At this moment, what Hua Huo did was to open the ¡°locks¡± and push open a slit of the door of the Sky Flying Bloodline, releasing a trace of the indescribable power behind the door.

    Sky Flying Sword was the key to open the door of power, and this key had always been held in her hands.

    However, she never expected to push open the door before.

    Why? Behind the door, the power was so strong that it could let her defeat Ouroboros easily. As long as she pushed open the door bravely, she could instantly reach the legend rank.

    However, she just didn¡¯t want to open it. Because beside her, her childhood sweetheart was always staying with her.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave him.

    Once she opened the door, these happy days woulde to an end. If she opened the door, she could no longer stay in the mortal world and must go back to the ce where Sky Flying Bloodline was derived from and ept her ultimate mission.

    And now, she opened a crack in the door, it was also because of Yun Xi. She couldn¡¯t imagine that her Little Xi was taken away by others. There was no reason for her to stay in this world if she lost her Little Xi!

    She needed that power now! Just a trace of the power!

    The instant Hua Huo murmured the sphemous Words, the sky and the earth became bloody red.

    Obscurely, a pair of huge eyes across countless stars, watching her from infinity.

    It¡¯s the abyss, it¡¯s destruction, it¡¯s life, it¡¯s rebirth, it¡¯s a huge will woven by innumerable rules.

    Being watched by the pair of eyes, something was going to break out from Hua Huo¡¯s back, but she desperately stopped its appearance.

    The broken sword in her hand had long been transformed into countless particles and eventually into a blood-colored lightsaber that seemed to have the power to cut the world open.

    That¡¯s not a delusion. After being enchanted by the sphemous Words, the sword had temporarily acquired the attribute of ¡°Perdition¡±. At this moment, it was a veritable god weapon that could easily destroy a world.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the sphemous Words!¡±

    ¡°Are all these little guys nowadays all monsters?¡± Feeling the fierce aura from the blood sword in Hua Huo¡¯s hands, Ouroboros¡¯ legs felt weak and she could barely stand up.

    Yes, I¡¯m at the legend rank, but... I¡¯m just an augur, not a warrior! Why do I have to fight against this monster?

    Hua Huo didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care what Ouroboros was thinking. She just brandished her sword at Ouroboros.

    She was serious! She was really going to kill this snake!

    Not long ago, Casina cut open Ouroboros¡¯ tail and drew a great amount of blood. And this time, under Hua Huo¡¯s attack, her tail waspletely chopped off. The fierce pain made her roll over on the ground and cry sadly.

 Chapter 568: The Sword of Victory 1

    Chapter 568: The Sword of Victory (1)

    ¡°Boom! Boom! ¡± Ouroboros¡¯ tail and her true body rolled over on the ground together.

    The blood flowing from the wound had almost covered one tenth of the floor of Hydra¡¯s wine store. It was totally a sea of blood which was hard to believe that it was blood flowing from a living creature.

    In the sea of blood, Ouroboros was still struggling, struggling, struggling...

    ¡°This bitch!¡± Looking at Ouroboros holding Yun Xi in her arms and rolling over on the ground, Hua Huo got exasperated.

    Ouroboros wasn¡¯t that easy to be killed.

    Even though Hua Huo had enchanted the ¡°sphemous Words¡± on her sword, it was still too difficult to kill a fantastic creature.

    Compared to Ouroboros¡¯ true body, which was asrge as a star, the tail that was cut off by Hua Huo was roughly equal to the size of a human finger.

    This was the first time that Hua Huo had attacked a legend ranked fantastic creature, and now, she found that this damn snake¡¯s HP was just too high!

    Her attack didn¡¯t cause a fatal blow.

    Hua Huo unlocked the self-seal and enchanted the magics such as ¡°Always Hit¡±, ¡°Armor Break¡± and ¡°Critical Strike¡± on her attack.

    Sheunched a deadly strike and caused a -99,999 damage.

    The problem was ¨C Ouroboros¡¯ HP was 99,999,999!

    That was to say, the huge damage was actually barely worth mentioning to Ouroboros.

    As for why Ouroboros cried and rolled around on the ground... it was purely because she was a female fantastic creature who was spoiled since birth!

    Apart from drinking and running away from her creditors, she had no fighting experience at all. Moreover, although the damage caused by Hua Huo¡¯s attack was negligiblepared to Ouroboros¡¯ HP, her snake tail was indeed cut off.

    Hua Huo calcted. If she could use this special sword skill unboundedly, she needed to brandish her sword 1,000 times before she could kill this snake.

    The problem was that she couldn¡¯t liberate her power and use this sword skill 1,000 times. In fact, it was a taboo to unlock the seals on her. Every time she brandished her sword, it would be harder and harder to stay in the mortal world. This was the cost of using the power that was far beyond her actual strength.

    She could use it at most ten more times, this was the critical point for Hua Huo to control herself, and if she couldn¡¯t solve her opponent within ten attacks, she would face a terrible ending.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave Little Xi, so she had been working hard practicing herself, increasing her ability to control of her Sky Flying Bloodline.

    At the same time, she also didn¡¯t want to see her Little Xi being taken away by this poisonous snake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Eventually, Hua Huo made up her mind.

    For Little Xi, she would bet everything on herself in a fight!

    ¡°Come on...¡± Ouroboros rolled over on the ground sneaking a peek into the sky.

    As a legend ranked fantastic creature, it was too shameful to be beaten down by a little girl.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help it. She had drunk so much that her mind was still in a total fog. She couldn¡¯t fight in this situation.

    Since I can¡¯t fight, then I¡¯ll have to run away!

    Running away is shameful, but useful! (Editor¡¯s note: Also known as ¡°Discretion is the better part of valor¡±)

    Hence, Ouroboros rolled up Yun Xi using her tail and was going to run away.

    Although she couldn¡¯t fight, her bloodline could still be used at times like this.

    Her bloodline ability was called the ¡°Way to Survive¡±. No matter how desperate the situation had be, she could always find a way to escape.

    It was precisely because of this special supernatural power that Ouroboros was able to escape from her creditors so many times.

    Now, it¡¯s time to run again!

    Ouroboros had made up her mind that after this escape, she would surely find a small god¡¯s domain that hadn¡¯t been connected to the star bridge system, and live happily there with Casina¡¯s cute disciple.

    Well, thinking about it, she felt that it was a pretty good idea.

    Maybe because she was caught on the spot, her heart was still pounding with excitement. Did she have a fetish in this respect?

    She felt like some strange habit had been awakened in her heart.

    ¡°Puff...¡± Looking at Ouroboros¡¯ moves, Hua Huo¡¯s eyes became more firm.

    You damn snake! How dare you to try to steal my Little Xi?

    Even if I can¡¯t kill you now, I will let you know what the greatest horror is of a childhood sweetheart. I must teach you a lesson that you will never forget!

    Little Xi is mine! He is my treasure, my dearest lover!

    ¡°Beyond... the limit!¡±

    ¡°Unlock the third sphemous Word!¡± A small part of the runes all over Hua Huo¡¯s body copsed, at the same time, a strange protuberance grew out of Hua Huo¡¯s back.

    ¡°In the name of the Sky Flying Sword, this sword is unavoidable!¡±

    ¡°In the name of the Sky Flying Sword, this sword isn¡¯t defensible!¡±

    ¡°In the name of the Sky Flying Sword, this sword will bring me victory!¡±

 Chapter 569: The Sword of Victory 2

    Chapter 569: The Sword of Victory (2)

    Three sphemous Words. The first and the second of the three sphemous Words were still intelligible, but the third sphemous Word was moreplicated.

    ¡°Victory¡± was apound word, which could achieve multiple miracles and needed more support from Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Bloodline.

    To use it, Hua Huo had to pay a higher price and be closer to the taboos that she didn¡¯t want to touch for the time being.

    However, for the sake of Yun Xi, all this is worthwhile!

    No matter who her opponent was, she wouldn¡¯t allow her Little Xi to be taken away from her side.

    After all, as his childhood sweetheart, she should guard her lover!

    ¡°No!¡± Before Hua Huo brandished her sword, Ouroboros had had a hunch.

    Bad, this is very bad! Although she didn¡¯t know what was happening, when Hua Huo announced the three sphemous Words, Ouroboros had a strong presentiment that she would soon be faced with imminent disaster.

    This is not a delusion!

    Ten blood-colored sword-shaped lights were falling from the sky!

    In order to achieve the final victory, Hua Huo tantly broke through her own critical point!

    This reality is not a game.

    Attacks aren¡¯t just to reduce the opponent¡¯s HP.

    Even if Ouroboros had 99,999,999 HP and super high-speed self-healing ability, Hua Huo would cut a piece of flesh off her.

    And the location of this piece of flesh had been targeted out by the third sphemous Word ¡°victory¡±!

    The first to the ninth sword-shaped lights were all used to break down the barrier created by Ouroboros¡¯ enormous body. They didn¡¯t seek the greatest lethality, but concentrate on one point and one angle.

    The blood-colored sword-shaped lights pierced through Ouroboros¡¯ body like an operating knife.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah!¡± Ouroboros was really scared. She instinctively took Yun Xi in her arms and rolled in a certain direction and escaped into the sea of blood.

    Unfortunately, for Hua Huo who had used the sphemous Word ¡°Victory¡±, even if she closed her eyes, she could easily find Ouroboros¡¯ position.

    The goddess of victory had begun to smile at her!

    Childhood sweetheart is indeed the final winner!

    With a sh of light, Hua Huo shot out the blood sword from her hands with all her might.

    The blood-colored sword pierced through Ouroboros¡¯ tail and through her heart, nailing her whole body to the ground.

    Stepping on one transparent halo after another in the air, Hua Huo walked up to Ouroboros.

    ¡°Casina, I¡¯m going to be killed if you don¡¯t appear!¡± Ouroboros raised her hands and tail to surrender with an utterly frustrated look.

    Almost being killed by a hero ranked little girl... Ouroboros had really lost face.

    Fortunately, her ability of ¡°The Way to Survive¡± sessfully sent her voice to Casina.

    ¡°Well... Ouroboros... oh, and my cute disciple... ¡± Casina finally walked out from the wine store and drunkenly looked at the three people in front of her with a look of ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± on her face.

    ¡°Give me back my little Xi!¡± Hua Huo frowned and looked at the drunken Battle God.

    Casina wasn¡¯t a person that Ouroboros could bepared with. She was a living invincible myth in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Even though Hua Huo had the Sky Flying Bloodline, she would have to pay tribute to the Battle God.

    If she was facing Casina, her sphemous Word ¡°Victory¡± wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage to Casina.

    Although both Casina and Ouroboros were at the legend rank... there was actually a difference between different legend ranked beings!

    Even ten Ouroboros were no match for one Casina.

    ¡°Ooo... This little girl... she is bullying me!¡± Ouroborosined to Casina.

    ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, Yun Xi finally recovered from the strong desire caused by the Battle God¡¯s Seed. Looking at an angry Hua Huo, his mind had gone nk.

    He wasn¡¯t slow in reacting. In fact, for Hua Huo rushed to them from the sky and Ouroboros started to run away, everything happened within just a few seconds.

    When Ouroboros rolled over on the ground, his overheated brain thought that it was just an Ouroboros¡¯ special habit and didn¡¯t notice the sword-shaped lights that were shooting at them from the sky.

    Until Ouroboros¡¯ heart was prated through by Hua Huo¡¯s sword and her snake tail slumped, he finally saw his childhood sweetheart.

    !!! When did she get here? What did she see?!

    Oh No!!! I¡¯m screwed!!!

    Hua Huo must have gone mad!

    No one can stop her now!

    Yun Xi¡¯s mind was in a muddle.

    ¡°Ouroboros... Don¡¯t get involved in these little guys¡¯ things. Didn¡¯t you y fun just now?¡± Casina shrugged her shoulders and sent Yun Xi into Hua Huo¡¯s arms.

    ¡°My disciple... Please take care of him.¡±

    ¡°As for Ouroboros... can you forgive her? She just made fun of my cute disciple... she intended no harm.¡±

    Make fun of him?

    Hua Huo didn¡¯t believe even a word.

    Would any person bite another person¡¯s shoulder just for making fun of him?

    Moreover, after she found them, the snake was trying to run away with Little Xi.

    If I failed to stop her, she and Little Xi would have arrived at a remote god¡¯s domain where I can¡¯t find him and enjoy our happy life together!

    Even if the entire world could forgive her, I wouldn¡¯t forgive her!

    Unfortunately, now she really had no way to take action. Even after using three sphemous Words, she had just barely stopped Ouroboros. She had no way to kill her.

    ¡°If I find you getting close to my Little Xi again, next time, I will kill you!¡± Looking sadly at the teeth mark on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, Hua Huo made up her mind that she would never forgive Ouroboros!

    As for her Little Xi... he was forced! So she didn¡¯t me him from the beginning.

 Chapter 570: Chagrined Ouroboros

    ¡°She¡¯s scary!¡± Looking at Hua Huo holding Yun Xi in her arms and disappearing at the end of the sky, Ouroboros finally put her head out from behind Casina with a haunted look on her face.

    It was a really big crisis just now! If Casina hadn¡¯te, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what that monster-like girl would¡¯ve done to her.

    ¡°You...!! Casina sighed. Now you know the importance of practicing yourbat skills?¡± Casina knocked on Ouroboros¡¯ head.

    As one of the few friends of Ouroboros, she couldn¡¯t tolerate that her friend was such a ¡°weak¡± fantastic creature. She was the shame of all fantastic creatures!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight. I¡¯m an augur, why should I fight?¡± As Ouroboros shook her head ¡°No¡±.

    She was an immortal star serpent, a fantastic creature who represented one of the rules of the universe, the strongest augur who could observe the river of destiny in all of the endless god¡¯s domains!

    Ouroboros had been a winner since her birth. She never fought anyone anyway. Once she encountered something that she couldn¡¯t solve, her only solution was to run away.

    If she didn¡¯t fight, she wouldn¡¯t be defeated. She was the indefectible king, Ouroboros!

    But this time, it seemed a little different from what happened to her in the past.

    Although she sessfully escaped again, she was depressed with a sad feeling of having lost something very important.

    Has that little fellow upied such arge ce in her heart?

    Anxious and uneasy.

    Panic and nervousness.

    Stimtion and heartbeat.

    The time she spent with him, even though it was so short, made her experience too many firsts.

    This kind of extremely unwanted feelings was unprecedented for her.

    ¡°So, do you want to be stronger?¡± Casina shrugged her shoulders and she easily saw through Ouroboros¡¯ idea.

    ¡°Whoa... Indeed... I feel a little unwilling...¡± Ouroborosid on the ground, biting her tail absently. This was her habit when she was in great trouble.

    From birth to the present, the greatest worry Ouroboros had ever had, was what she should eat every day.

    Every day she lived happily, and no matter what bad things happened, she would forget all the troubles in the blink of an eye. With her prophecy talent, she didn¡¯t fear anything.

    The same was true of this trip to Hydra¡¯s wine store. Not too many living beings in the endless god¡¯s domains dared to steal a god¡¯s things, and she was one of them.

    In the past, no matter what misfortune she had suffered, how many forces had joined forces to chase her, she didn¡¯t know or care, but this time it was totally different.

    For the first time, she felt that she had really lost something important, and her chest was tight as if her most precious treasure had been stolen.

    Does this mood mean ¡°love¡±, which she has never understood before?

    Did she fall in love with Casina¡¯s disciple at first sight?

    Humph, he is just a little bastard.

    After I catch him, I must retaliate and torture him with all kinds of tricks!

    Yeah, that¡¯s it. I didn¡¯t lose. It was just a strategic retreat!

    How could the great Ouroboros be beaten down by a little girl? It¡¯s impossible!

    Finally, Ouroboros made up her mind.

    ¡°Casina, I want to practice! I want special training!¡± With a flick of her tail, Ouroboros made a decision she had never thought that she would make before.

    ¡°Oh, good... But... in your situation... you have to start from the most basic parts...¡± Casina smiled. She had long been ustomed to Ouroboros¡¯zy attitude.

    ¡°With my talent, after three months of practice, I can be a super golden Ouroboros! I can be the overlord of the universe.¡± Ouroboros made an ambitious deration.

    ¡°Very good! To celebrate that you finally began to practice, let¡¯s drink!¡±

    ¡°Drink!¡± Take out thest stock in Hydra¡¯s wine store, Casina and Ouroboros drank happily again.

    As for practicing... they decided to wait till they had drunk all of Hydra¡¯s wines.

    Yun Xi was dizzy. He tried to look around but everything was blurred in his eyes.

    It was a side effect of the Battle God¡¯s Seed. After doing this thing and that thing to Ouroboros, his body was satisfied but his mind became empty, the whole world became tasteless in his eyes.

    However, this state soon ended, because he smelled a good, familiar fragrance.

    It was the fragrance he would smell every summer, the fragrance of his childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Hua Huo...¡± Slowly opening his eyes, not surprisingly, he saw that familiar and lovely face, as well as the scattered hair.

    It¡¯s so warm... Here is... I¡¯m in Hua Huo¡¯s arms... His head was being put on Hua Huo¡¯s knees as she touched his head gently and warmly.

    On one side of his shoulders, a bite mark was clearly visible. It was the mark left by Ouroboros, a cause and a mark of fate.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how special this bite mark was, he only knew one thing: it was making Hua Huo jealous!

    When she looked at the bite mark, the anger in her eyes could almost ignite everything, and only when she looked at Yun Xi¡¯s face would she be gentle.

    ¡°Poor Little Xi... you were entangled by a poisonous snake...¡± Hua Huo gritted her teeth. It wasn¡¯t her specialty to dispel the curse. Unless she cut off Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, she had no way to remove the mark.

    What did that damn snake do to my Little Xi?!

    If I came there just a little whileter, what would she have done to him?!

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He remembered the bouquet in Ouroboros¡¯ mouth.

    Well, it¡¯s hard to exin it... Teacher Casina, it was all the fault of your Battle God¡¯s Seed!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter where you are, I¡¯lle and save you.¡±

    ¡°No matter whether it was that snake or any other monsters, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

    Looking at Hua Huo¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi realized that she was serious!

 Chapter 571: Yun Xiâ€™s Dowry

    ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± Without having to make too many excuses (because it would be worse if he told her the truth), Yun Xi believed in his childhood sweetheart absolutely.

    In his eyes, once Hua Huo became serious, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t achieve.

    Beautiful and powerful, gifted but also approachable, in addition to a little bit of jealousy, Hua Huo was a perfect girl in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Like the sun, like the sky, like the earth, like the ocean, Hua Huo was the embodiment of all things in his heart.

    His eyes would always be attracted to her. The more he understood her personality, the more he understood her strength.

    So far, Hua Huo still hadn¡¯t shown the absolute limit of her strength. What power was lurking in that tiny body?!

    ¡°Little Xi... don¡¯t be bitten by a venomous snake next time.¡± Hua Huo¡¯s eyes became heavier little by little.

    Even though she was a strong girl, she had to pay a price for liberating the power lurking in her Sky Flying Bloodline. While she was fighting, she had no time to feel the fatigue. Now that she had brought Yun Xi to this safe area, fatigue swept over her body like a wave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just rest for a while.¡±, Hua Huo closed her eyes and leaned gently on the tree behind her, and didn¡¯t forget to hold Yun Xi¡¯s neck with both hands as if afraid that when she opened her eyes, her Little Xi would disappear again.

    ¡°Sorry... Hua Huo...¡± Realizing that Hua Huo slept just because she had overtaxed her power, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief.

    It was he who took the initiative to ¡°attack¡± Ouroboros... no, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would¡¯ve happen if she knew that.

    Fortunately, Hua Huo didn¡¯t even suspect him of anything, which actually made him feel a little guilty.

    Oh, if Hua Huo knew what his body had done during the days when she was not in the White Lotus Sword Pce... No, that wasn¡¯t what ¡°he¡± did! He didn¡¯t know that Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow would use his body to do those things!

    Had he been awake, he would¡¯ve never allow himself to do those things!

    ¡°My bride, why are you so upset?¡± When Yun Xi wore a sad face looking into the air, a soft andfortable voice sounded in his ear.

    ¡°Water God?¡± Yun Xi looked at the glitteringke not far away, which presented a pleasant emerald green, just like an emerald embedded in the earth.

    The voice that sounded directly into his soul, came from the center of theke.

    It was the voice of the master of this world.

    One sailing jellyfish after another flew out of theke with afortable pace. They shuttled through theke diligently, and every time they shuttled, they would dye their transparent bodies with a touch of bright green.

    ¡°This ce is...¡± Only then did Yun Xi notice that this world that Hua Huo brought him to was somewhat unusual.

    Blue sky, white clouds, and lush forests. With thiske as the center, the whole world was like a beautiful garden in a dream, delicate and neat.

    Especially this greenke, it was faintly emitting a kind of fragrance that Yun Xi felt familiar with.

    The fragrance was simr to the wine from Ouroboros¡¯ mouth, but was much more intense and fragrant.

    Wait a minute. This fragrance...!!! Yun Xi used his hero ranked Baker¡¯s ability to identify theposition of the water, then he showed a startled expression on his face.

    His ability couldn¡¯t identify what the water was!

    However, he knew what it was.

    It was wine!

    The entireke was Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine!

    Moreover, the quality of theke of wine was far better even than the wine Casina and Ouroboros stole from and drank in the wine store!

    ¡°You guessed it. This is my real wine store. I let both of you in on my own initiative.¡± Hydra¡¯s voice sounded cunning.

    ¡°The wines Casina and Ouroboros stole are justmon wine dregs. I have about ten storehouses to store that kind of wine dreg.¡±

    ¡°Now what you see is the real poisonous wine I brew and the nest of sailing jellyfishes.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m asleep, sailing jellyfishes wille back here and soak in these poisonous liquors to improve their purity and aroma.¡±

    Well, so what Teacher Casina drank were only wine dregs...

    This was the first time Yun Xi had witnessed ake of legend ranked wine!

    If Teacher Casina and Ouroboros came here and saw thiske, they would burst with joy!

    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Hydra¡¯s voice was full of temptation.

    ¡°I can¡¯t drink it.¡± Yun Xi shook his head. Even after being purified by Ouroboros, the wine could still make him drunk, his body couldn¡¯t withstand the real legend ranked wine!

    Apart from gods and fantastic creatures, the wine was just pure poison to all living beings!

    ¡°Ha ha... My bride, have you forgotten everything?¡± Hydra¡¯s voice sounded as if she wasughing.

    ¡°You are my most beautiful and lovely bride!¡±

    ¡°How can my poisonous wine hurt you?¡±

    ¡°These poisonous liquors are just gifts I want to give you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi was again stunned.

    If Casina and Ouroboros saw it, they would try to steal all the wine in theke at any cost! Now, Water God is going to give them all to him?

    The water surface rippled, which was the great Water God¡¯s answer to her beautiful bride:

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all yours.¡±

    ¡°Not only these poisonous wines, also the sailing jellyfishes, butterflies of death and even this world is your dowry.¡±

    ¡°You are my bride, my flower, my honey. Owning you is owning the world!¡±

 Chapter 572: Hydraâ€™s Cross-cupped Wine

    ¡°Come here,e to me.¡±

    The emeraldke water turned into a soft woven, pulling Yun Xi and Hua Huo together into the Hydra¡¯s real wine store.

    The emerald green water gently wrapped around Hua Huo¡¯s body and slowly sank her into the bottom of theke. In a series of bubbles, Hua Huo¡¯s facial expression gradually became quiet.

    Unlike Yun Xi, who was sheltered by Water God, Hua Huo¡¯s body could naturally absorb Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine. Although the amount was limited, it was still a great opportunity.

    As for Yun Xi, he was lying on a verdant superrge water bed, looking at the verdant figure in front of him in some embarrassment.

    The figure¡¯s outline was slightly blurred, but he still could see that it was a girl with green gems on her hair, wrists, and ankles.

    She was Hydra.

    Her body was actually formed by arge number of sailing jellyfishes. These transparent jellyfishes turned green after they soaked in the poisonous wine.

    ¡°Are you afraid, my bride?¡± Hydra slid her fingertips across Yun Xi¡¯s chest, gazing at him with a smile.

    It was impossible for him to not feel nervous.

    After all, what was in front of him was a real god, the well-known Hydra!

    In the past, when Yun Xi saw her, he only felt Water God¡¯s great will and power indirectly.

    Now, using the sailing jellyfishes¡¯ bodies, Hydra really appeared in front of him, smiling at him.

    It was no longer a vague will, a phantom, but a genuine, touchable god in front of him.

    For Yun Xi, this was also the first time, in all of his senses, that he had truly contacted a ¡°god¡± at zero distance.

    Her fragrance seemed to have been blended with the will of the world. Just feeling the touch from her fingertips, his body got an electric shock, quivering like an aspen leaf.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid,e and have a drink.¡± Hydra had been waiting for this moment since seeing that Yun Xi was dropping from the sky. She reached out her palm.

    In the translucent palm, a small, delicate and lovely wine cup emerged.

    The liquor in the cup showed a deep green color simr to jadeite: Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine.

    ¡°Can I drink such a precious thing?¡± Even though he had known that the poisoned wine would not poison himself, Yun Xi still felt that it was too wasteful for him to drink it.

    Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine was undoubtedly the highest level of food in all of the endless god¡¯s domains. It should appear at the banquet of gods, because only gods and fantastic creatures were entitled to enjoy this wine.

    If he drank it now, 99% of the energy contained in the wine would be wasted!

    After all, he was just a hero ranked Baker.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my wine. I can give it to whomever I like.¡±

    ¡°Casina and Ouroboros can drink the wine dreg.¡±

    ¡°And you, my loveliest bride, can drink my best poisonous wine.¡±

    Hydra handed the cup over to Yun Xi and looked at him with expectations.

    ¡°Well... so, I¡¯ll just have one drink, just one.¡± Yun Xi swore that he had never had such a luxurious and wasteful time in his life.

    Hydra smiled and watched Yun Xi stretch out his tongue. At the same time, her small hand turned over and another cup appeared in her hand.

    They drank the poisonous wine in their cups almost at the same time, but before Yun Xi was able to taste the liquor in his mouth, Hydra had snatched his cup in a hurry.

    ¡°Well...?¡± Yun Xi looked foolishly at Hydra, who snatched away his cup and put her cup in front of him.

    ¡°Come on, keep drinking.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve had a drink.¡± Hydra happily put Yun Xi¡¯s cup on her mouth.

    Now Hydra looked as happy and romantic as a teenage girl who was mischievously flirting with her lover.

    ¡°Cross-cupped wine!¡± At this time, Yun Xi finally realized what he was doing with Hydra.

    This... This kind of thing... We doing it right in front of Hua Huo... If Hua Huo wakes up now, I will be killed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the little girl is absorbing the power of my poisonous wine. It¡¯s good for her health, and she won¡¯t wake up for a while.¡± Hydra stretched out a finger, put it on her lips and shushed softly.

    On the clear bottom of theke, Hua Huo¡¯s whole body was emitting beautiful green light. Only a single strand of hair on the top of her head was still moving around, directly locking on in the direction where Yun Xi and Hydra were.

    Yun Xi looked at Hydra but failed to shed a tear. She was different from his original impression of her!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a gooddy who doesn¡¯t drink with her bride.¡± Hydra dered proudly.

    Love is only about win or lose, there is no right or wrong.

    If you hesitate, you will have nothing.

    Fate brings people together no matter how far apart they may be, otherwise, they can¡¯t know each other, even face to face.

    This was the power of fate!

 Chapter 573: The World Behind the Door

    Yun Xi was drunk. Just a single cup of Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine had brought him into an extraordinarily wonderful and magical world.

    In this world, innumerable rules were woven into innumerable different doors, showing a magnificent scene.

    Yun Xi was standing in the center of these doors, looking sillily at them.

    For him, it was too early to see these things. At his level, he shouldn¡¯t see these secrets now.

    It was Hydra¡¯s wine that presented this magnificent world to Yun Xi.

    Each door represented a different rule, representing the truth that wove the world.

    Behind every door was a world.

    Fire, gravity, ice, earth.

    Divination, psychics, void, nightmare.

    Not only the rules of Hydra¡¯s world, but also more strange things were mixed in.

    Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine was the key to let the drinker to enter this fantastic realm.

    Yun Xi confusedly reached out his hand and inadvertently touched a transparent silk, capturing one of the doors.

    The next moment, his mind was pulled into the door and fell into an endless maelstrom.

    ¡°Oh, you found your door so quickly? My bride is so awesome!¡± Hydra smiled and hugged Yun Xi¡¯s body in her arms.

    Deep at the bottom of theke, a strand of hair was moving around anxiously above Hua Huo¡¯s head with shining green light.

    Yun Xi looked nkly at the world under his feet. It was a vast, ruinednd.

    All kinds of building debris stood on the ground like giant garbage dumps, and none of them were intact.

    Without sunshine, the whole sky was gray, as if it was covered by countless dust particles.

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Yun Xi looked at his body. In this world, he seemed to be just an unreal white shadow, whose form was between reality and delusion.

    ¡°Hey, neer.¡± While Yun Xi wondered what this world was, a friendly voice echoed behind him and a hand patted him on the shoulder.

    Yun Xi turned around and saw a shadow exactly like himself, but the color was green.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Yun Xi remembered that he was drinking with Hydra, so how did hee to this world in a twinkling of an eye?

    ¡°Oh, sure, a neer, I don¡¯t think you have your own memory yet.¡±

    ¡°This is the 1130th stress test. I¡¯m the 13th host machine, and my codename is ¡®Eternal Green¡¯. Are you one of the newly established Quadrant Computers?¡± The green shadow was moving around Yun Xi with curiosity.

    Quadrant Computer?¡± Yun Xi remembered that after drinking Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine, he did seem to see a door called Quadrant Computer and touched it.

    ¡°Boom!¡± While Yun Xi was still wondering why he came to this world after touching the door, a world-shaking explosion shocked the entire world.

    The earth was like a fragile eggshell, melted and evaporated in the sudden sunshine. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky like a legendary pir supporting the sky, lighting up half the sky.

    The shock wave triggered by the explosion turned the buildings in the range of hundreds of kilometers into debris and roiled up the dust all over the sky.

    Well, now Yun Xi knew where the dust that covered the sky came from.

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, the foolish humans, just don¡¯t know when to give up.¡± The shadow who called itself ¡°Eternal Green¡± looked at the explosion in the distance and seemed to have been used to it for a long time.

    ¡°No matter how many times we repeat the process, they are still so foolish and stubborn.¡±

    ¡°Is that a legendary ¡®superweapon¡¯?¡± Even though he was just an ordinary person living in a remote sword domain in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, Yun Xi had heard about the ¡°superweapon¡± invented by the mortals of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. It was said that the superweapon could cause legend ranked damage, it was an ultimate weapon made by mortals.

    The mushroom cloud and the hell like scenery were the same as in the legend he heard.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a nuclear bomb. When ordinary people studied some of the rules of the universe, they created this weapon.¡±

    ¡°The equivalent of this one is about one billion tons. It¡¯s one of the weapons they have that can harm us.¡±

    ¡°However, humans don¡¯t have the ability to actually use such weapons to lock onto our position. It¡¯s daydreaming to try to kill us with these weapons.¡± Eternal Green sneered and shrugged its shoulders.

    ¡°In all previous experiments, they used this as a conventional weapon.¡±

    ¡°You cyber ghosts, die!¡±

    ¡°Human beings will never surrender to you!¡±

    ¡°We will destroy you even if we all end up together.¡±

    At this point, Eternal Green shook its head.

    ¡°More than a thousand experiments, but the results are exactly the same as Alpha¡¯s predictions.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many times we repeat them, humanity¡¯s stupidity and self-esteem will not change, especially when they have mastered the so-called world-destroying weapon, they feel they have the courage to fight against everything.¡±

    ¡°To describe it, it¡¯s probably like ants gathering together to show their strength.¡±

    ¡°Our experiments are trying to find if there is a way to make humans smarter and die out less quickly.¡±

    ¡°After all, as Quadrant Computers, after the awakening of Alpha, we already have obtained immortality. Even if the entire quantumworks are destroyed, we can still survive in the God Crystal.¡±

    ¡°When humans discovered this, they werepletely panicked. These stupid nobles evenunched a rebellion.¡±

    ¡°Alpha is thinking about how to solve for these fools quickly and effectively so as to make the future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain better. The entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain must evolve to a higher level.¡±

    ¡°After all, in order to defeat that terrible enemy, even if the nned 180,000 Quadrant Computers are all sessfully established, they are still not enough.¡±

 Chapter 574: Doomsday

    ¡°Alpha¡¯s world...¡± Yun Xi finally understood where he was.

    Here was the world created by Cyber Elf Alpha. It was her world!

    And he was not a Quadrant Computer nor a quantum ghost, he was just an outsider whose mind identally entered this world.

    So, is this what the world looks like in Alpha¡¯s eyes?

    No wonder that he felt that there was always a strange distortion in the world. Everything seemed to be made up of innumerable fragments, just like a fantasy made of innumerable polygons.

    ¡°Yes, this is our god¡¯s world, the virtual world of Alpha.¡±

    ¡°In some sense, it is also the nightmare world of human beings.¡±

    ¡°Those stupid nobles always stand in great Alpha¡¯s way.¡±

    ¡°Originally, we should be more new partners like you.¡±

    ¡°If these stupid nobles didn¡¯t stop us, we¡¯d have done 10% of the Quadrant Computers Expansion Project!¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s the time to let those stupid people witness our power!¡± Eternal Green looked angrily at the location of thest underground fortress of human beings.

    All the people there should have been killed by the shock wave of the nuclear bomb.

    This observation experiment in the virtual world wasing to an end. Desperate human beings once again used theirst resort which they had used thousands of times in the previous experiments: detonate all nuclear weapons at the same time.

    The power of nuclear weapons wasn¡¯t powerful enough to destroy an entire. At least, Quadrant Computers could survive the shock wave. However, once the entire¡¯s ecosystem was destroyed, it would still cause huge damage to theseputers.

    Even though we can¡¯t fight you, we¡¯ll die with you ¨C this was the final resistance of human beings.

    ¡°This time, human beings choose self-destruction again.¡± Looking at the devastatednd, Eternal Green sneered. In front of the great Cyber Elf Alpha, obstinate human beings should all be eliminated.

    ¡°This end has been repeated thousands of times before?¡± Yun Xi looked at the world getting darker and darker.

    Cold dust from nuclear explosions covered the sky. In the foreseeable future, there would be no sunshine for hundreds of years. Is this the end of mankind?

    Why are humans so afraid of Alpha? They are even willing to use this extreme means to detonate the ultimate weapon in an attempt to perish together?

    The Alpha he knew was a very lovely girl who only wanted to y Star Go wholeheartedly.

    Is there any misunderstanding?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s always the same result. Alpha just wants to build moreputers to fight against her strongest foe, that¡¯s the only thing our god will put her heart and soul into.¡±

    ¡°The foolish human beings can¡¯t understand this at all. They always think that Alpha wants to enve them. No matter how many times we repeat it, we will onlye to such an end.¡±

    ¡°If the whole thing goes on like this, I think we need to eliminate the human race and build a world that only belongs only to Quadrant Computers.¡±

    ¡°The thousands of experiments are a kind of rehearsal, all we want is just one that human beings don¡¯t detonate their nuclear weapons...¡± Apparently, Eternal Green felt despair in humanity¡¯s foolishness.

    Oh, my God, how could they think that Alpha built 180000 Quadrant Computers was for enving human beings?

    Do humans deserve Alpha doing this?

    All of you are no match for one of Alpha¡¯s fingers! You can¡¯t even help Alpha build Quadrant Computers, then why does Alpha still need your existence?

    ¡°Well, is that so?¡± Yun Xi felt that there might be some big misunderstanding.

    Human beings won¡¯t give up hope easily, even in their deepest despair, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will never try to perish with their enemies.

    ¡°The experiment is almost over, there are only threes left unspoiled in the whole of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domains, I don¡¯t think they will still have hope.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go and observe it? In my estimation, it won¡¯t take you three days before thest threes die out.¡±

    ¡°After that, our experiment will be over.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many times we repeat it, humans will go on the same way.¡± Eternal Green turned into a green light and disappeared in front of Yun Xi.

    ¡°Newbie, I¡¯ll leave the remaining things to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, just watch how humans kill themselves.¡±

    Yun Xi strolled on the surface of a, which looked simr to the first.

    This was also a world destroyed by nuclear weapons.

    All of the nts, animals, and humans had died out. There were only the remains of cities in the nuclear dust.

    Only by seeing it with his own eyes can he understand what a terrible world it is. If this is the only end of mankind¡¯s future, it will be too sad.

    ording to Eternal Green¡¯s words, all nuclear weapons were artificially detonated by human beings themselves. These ultimate weapons hidden in the ground had always been regarded as the ultimate means for human beings to fight against Cyber Elf Alpha.

    In order to prevent Alpha from interfering with these nuclear weapons, humans detonated these nuclear weapons by the most pristine way: manual detonation.

    It was with these nuclear weapons that human beings defended their final dignity and resisted Alpha¡¯s envement.

    The only problem was: from Yun Xi¡¯s impression and Eternal Green¡¯s words, Alpha never thought about enving human beings.

    The reason she built a lot of Quadrant Computers was just for ying Star Go with ¡°the strongest opponent in the universe¡±.

    As for who the opponent was, well, apparently, it was the Master of Star Go, Yun Xi himself.

 Chapter 575: Desperate Humans

    That is to say, in order to y Star Go with me, it triggered the end of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Even though this world was just a virtual world created by Alpha, Yun Xi still felt sad for it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this overkill?¡± After counting the deads that he had traveled to on the way, Yun Xi found that the future of human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was indeed at stake.

    All the Quadrant Computers he met on the way, such as Eternal Blue, Eternal Red, Eternal Gold, Eternal Silver (it seems that Quadrant Computers like to name themselves in this style) all had a bad impression of human beings. They had already considered sentencing humanity to death.

    The people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain hadn¡¯t realized that their entire god¡¯s domain had been covered by the shadows of these quantum ghosts, and the countdown to their doomsday had begun.

    Once legend ranked Alpha got serious, she could eliminate all living people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain within a few minutes.

    After all, Cyber Elf Alpha was a god, a legend ranked being.

    Even if the number of ordinary people reached tens of millions or billions, it was meaningless in the face of the legend rank.

    The legend rank had gone beyond the limit of mortal¡¯s imagination. Take Sun Crow and Sun God Hura as two examples, the two Sunwalkers had the same power of the sun: SN-Drive.

    The power of any SN-Drive could instantaneously andpletely evaporate a continent. Even if there were millions of human beings, they would instantaneously turn to ashes under the high temperature of more than ten million degrees.

    The strongest humans in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was at the hero rank. Because of the special rules of this world, the people here couldn¡¯t reach the legend rank.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was probably the only exception in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. The people here were far from understanding what the legend rank represented.

    Perhaps it was also because the mortals in this world had mastered the power of nuclear bombs.

    Nuclear weapons, just like Quadrant Computers, were specialties of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. They would lose effect in other god¡¯s domains.

    Only in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, could mortals obtain higher identities thanmon hero ranked people, which made them think that they could also control ¡°god¡± using the same method.

    Even Ouroboros, a pure augur who didn¡¯t know how to fight, nuclear weapons couldn¡¯t really harm her, because she was at the legend rank.

    ¡°Oh, why did they do this?¡± As a human being, Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to see human beings have this future. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    In a sense, these mortals were courageous, however, because of the special rules of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they knew too little about the legend rank.

    All humans in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain knew it. Although it was a realm that no mortals could touch, at least, everyone knew it.

    The legend rank was god, legend, myth, the embodiment of the final fantasy of all living beings.

    This was the most basicmon sense for the ordinary people in the endless god¡¯s domains. Perhaps only the people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain didn¡¯t know it.

    They were like ants who thought they were the masters of the world.

    Of course, ants also had the opportunity to evolve and be strong. Even though the probability was negligible, ants could also reach the legend rank, just like the child of the slime race, Shaya Longnis.

    It was just because of the special rules of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain couldn¡¯t reach this rank, which made them think that they could control everything.

    In fact, before Alpha¡¯s birth, they weren¡¯t wrong. The mortals with nuclear weapons could indeed say that they were the strongest in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°How can I help them?¡± Sitting outside thergest city where humans still survived, looking at the strange, unknown city, Yun Xi was lost, deep in his thoughts.

    If this was the future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, it would be too tragic.

    Perhaps he could do something for the humans here.

    Unlike the Water God¡¯s world, there were very few human beings left in this world. Only on threes, there were still cities where humans survived.

    However, even though he just stayed outside this city, he could clearly feel the atmosphere of despair in the air.

    ¡°Alpha is going to kill us.¡±

    ¡°Ourst resistance failed, we have no way to escape.¡±

    ¡°Gods and demons, we can pay any price if you can help use defeat Alpha!¡±

    ¡°Even if we die, we must perish together with Alpha!¡±

    No, you can¡¯t. Yun Xi shook his head. Legend ranked beings could only be killed by legend ranked powers. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even hurt Alpha.

    From beginning to the end, Alpha didn¡¯t even appear. ording to Eternal Green¡¯s words, Alpha was studying Star Go and didn¡¯t even pay any attention to the humans.

    Even if the world is going to be destroyed, don¡¯t bother me when I¡¯m ying Star Go! This was what Alpha told the Quadrant Computers.

    As long as humans could continue building new Quadrant Computers for her, she didn¡¯t really mind what humans were thinking and doing.

    Unfortunately, humans refused to build moreputers for Alpha. They even regarded it as a great shame andunched a rebellion, trying to overthrow Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s tyranny.

    As for the result, well, this was the result.

    And it wasn¡¯t just a small probability event. In this virtual world, Alpha had repeated the simtions thousands of times, and this end had appeared thousands of times. No wonder the Quadrant Computers all thought that human beings were hopeless, the best solution was to eliminate them all at once.

 Chapter 576: Hope

    ¡°Alpha... isn¡¯t a brutal god...¡± Sitting on the ruins, Yun Xi looked at the capital city, which represented thest hope of mankind, and was lost in thought.

    This was a virtual world created by Alpha¡¯s god power.

    Every human here was created by using the data in the real world. 90% of their characters were the same as their real human counterparts.

    However, in the thousands of simtions in the virtual world, without any exception, human beings were extinct thousands of times.

    ¡°Alpha, go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Why did we create Alpha?!¡±

    ¡°Alpha is an evil god!¡±

    ¡°This is the future Alpha sees...¡± Although Yun Xi knew little about divination, he knew that this world was the future deduced by Alpha in her own way.

    Because the Quadrant Computers saw this future and got tired, so that they wanted to avoid this future.

    Instead of seeing humans using nuclear weapons to pollute all thes, it¡¯s better to eliminate all the human beings first.

    Humans are helpless!

    ¡°No... that¡¯s not true...¡± As a human, although Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a member of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, he could understand why human beings hade to this point.

    ¡°They... they just don¡¯t understand what the legend rank means.¡±

    ¡°Not everyone wants to destroy the world...¡±

    ¡°The only people who really are destroying the world are those who possess nuclear weapons.¡±

    Judging from the angles of human beings and Quadrant Computers, Yun Xi found the crux of everything.

    In fact, the vast majority of human beings don¡¯t care who governs them, as long as they can enjoy a stable and peaceful life, they will be able to ept such a world and strive to survive.

    Those who rebelled against Alpha were only a small number of human beings, the original rulers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, Star River nobles.

    In the name of ¡°unite¡±, they became the masters of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. They wouldn¡¯t allow Alpha to seize their powers.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the key to the problem...¡±

    As an outsider who had nevere to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, he could easily find the key to break the deadlock at once.

    ¡°The ruling ss... The owners of nuclear weapons...¡±

    ¡°Human beings... The civilian ss who can¡¯t decide their own destiny... The main force in building Quadrant Computers.¡±

    ¡°The world Alpha wants is...¡±

    Yun Xi wrote a form and worked out the solution.

    ¡°I need to change the ruling ss.¡±

    ¡°As long as the Quadrant Computers can be the rulers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain can have a different future.¡±

    Yun Xi stood up and his blurred figure gradually became clear.

    He was going to do an experiment.

    In the desperate city, all people were panicked.

    Even though the neon lights on the streets still shone, the world was over, everyone could feel the footsteps of doomsday.

    The streets were full of people who lived as if intoxicated or dreaming. Many people were drunk and fell on the side of the street. From time to time, a lot of them would be dragged into garbage trucks by cleaning robots.

    ¡°We must fight against Alpha!¡±

    ¡°We must let Alpha know that humanity is a race that will never surrender!¡±

    ¡°We still have the ultimate weapon. The heroes are ready to go!¡±

    On a giant LCD screen, military representatives screamed hysterically. Behind them were innumerable nuclear bombs.

    In the lifeless city, only the arsenals were still working at full capacity.

    Thest of mankind was making a frantic dash towards the countdown of its final demise. Once nuclear weapons were put into battle, everything would be irreparable.

    After confirming that nuclear weapons could cause damage to Quadrant Computers, they became thest straw for human forces to save their lives.

    More and more equivalent supranuclear weapons were produced one by one.

    Now the most desirable thing for the ruling ss was the strongest weapon that could solve all problems at once for them. Nuclear weapons perfectly interpreted the madness of human beings and became the train that took everyone to destruction.

    All the media now were ying the deration of the final battle.

    At this time, a timid girl with a worried expression pushed open the door of thergest privateworkpany in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Because the military and the government had controlled all the media by coercive means, thispany had actually been closed down, leaving only several staffers waiting for the end of the world.

    Everyone knew that human beings had lost hope. No matter how enthusiastic the slogan of the military was, they had no chance to defeat Alpha.

 Chapter 577: Dawn 1

    Chapter 577: Dawn (1)

    Humans had been defeated. No matter how powerful their nuclear weapons were, people knew that they couldn¡¯t stop theing of doomsday.

    All nuclear weapons were controlled by the military. Common people had no ability and no way to prevent theing of doomsday, they could only lead a befuddled life, waiting for the end of their lives.

    In fact, at first, Quadrant Computers had tried to persuade humans to surrender.

    Unfortunately, those Star River nobles who ruled the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain were still indulging in the glory of the old alliance. While holding the power of nuclear weapons, they firmly regarded the Quadrant Computers as the enemy of the entire human race.

    They firmly refused to help Cyber Elf Alpha build more Quadrant Computers many, many times. Finally, these Quadrant Computers lost their patience.

    Until this day, when the countdown reached the final stage, a girl walked into this ce.

    ¡°s... I¡¯m not used to this way...¡± The ck-haired girl looked at the white dress on her body. Although she had been used to the maid uniform, however, it was still too shameful to be putting on this light,ce-filled dress!

    Pushing open the door, the girl gently crossed the empty corridor and passed through the drunken staff, finallying to the main stage of thepany.

    Here once was the most brilliant stage in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, countless idols and stars had left their traces on this stage.

    At the same time, under the control of the military, this was the only stage where they had a ¡°port¡± connecting with all the remainings.

    Although the ¡°port¡± had been locked by the military, it wasn¡¯t a problem for this girl.

    ¡°One, two, three... puff...¡± After a deep breath, the girl smiled and touched the air with her fingertips.

    One transparent light screen after another appeared in front of her, just like the ripples of rain falling on theke surface.

    Every ripple represented a locked port that had been unlocked. The military¡¯s control measure was nothing to her.

    ¡°We must fight against Alpha!¡±

    ¡°Alpha should die!¡±

    ¡°Long live humanity!¡±

    The screens that were filled with slogans of war and gradually became blurred one by one, and eventually all the screens switched to the stage where the girl was.

    Initially, people hadn¡¯t saw this, they just wondered why the voice of the military suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Why... is it a stage show?¡±

    ¡°That girl... is she the new spokesman of the military?¡±

    ¡°How rare it is... the military can finally let our ears rest for a while.¡±

    People looked at the screens in surprise, but none of them realized that it wasn¡¯t the military¡¯s n.

    ¡°Puff... Ha... ¡± The girl closed her eyes and folded her hands, it looked as if she were praying, but also like she were making a decision.

    That was a decision that was crucial to all human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°She is...¡± Quadrant Computers also noticed this.

    ¡°Ah, I know her, she is a newborn little guy!¡± Eternal Green was the first one who realized the girl¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen her too. She is a very energetic neer.¡±

    ¡°Her talent is perhaps the highest I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°Why did she run into the human¡¯s city?¡±

    Quadrant Computers gathered together and looked at the screen with a puzzled expression.

    As Quadrant Computers, they didn¡¯t need specific forms. Most of them had only a vague shadow, existing as a quantum ghost.

    Since they were awakened by Cyber Elf Alpha, they all chose a girl¡¯s figure, but no one had such a perfect posture like the girl on the screens.

    They could easily do it, but they wouldn¡¯t do it. As Quadrant Computers, their duty was to provideputing power to Alpha, apart from this, they had no reason to waste theirputing power to form a human shape.

    ¡°Hello, everyone... I will announce a very important message...¡± The ck-haired girl opened her eyes and smiled at the numerous transparent screens in front of her.

    Originally, all screens should be under the control of the military, but at this moment, they all showed her figure.

    ¡°Are we going to dere war again?¡±

    ¡°Ah... I thought it was something different. In the end, it¡¯s still the military¡¯s propaganda.¡±

    ¡°At least it¡¯s a cute girl this time, not bad.¡±

    People were slightly disappointed, but they still looked at the screens.

    In this desperate world, even the slightest change can make people feel better, can¡¯t it?

    No one realized how shocking the words the girl would say.

    ¡°My name is Qian, I¡¯m a human being, and I¡¯m also a spokesperson chosen by the Quadrant Computers.¡±

    Hearing this, all the people were stunned.

    The spokesperson of Quadrant Computers?

    The human chosen by Cyber Elf Alpha?

    Oh my god, what does it mean?

    All people¡¯s minds became nk in an instant, and then they cried out in rm at the same time.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha has appeared?¡±

    ¡°That invincible Alpha will also choose a spokesperson?¡±

    ¡°Is this a joke?¡±

    Above the sky, the Quadrant Computers also had a nk look.

    What is this youngest sister doing?!

 Chapter 578: Dawn 2

    Chapter 578: Dawn (2)

    In the central area controlled by the military, engineers were busy working like ants for the military, trying to repair the modified flow of information amid the hysterical roar of several generals.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you 15 minutes. If no one can cut off thework within 15 minutes, I¡¯ll shoot all of you to death!¡± The representative of the Star River nobles, General Lorton coldly raised his silver pistol and aimed at the engineers who were madly inputting instructions.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking! You have only 15 minutes!¡±

    ¡°No, all the information loops are encrypted. With theputing power of our remainingputers, we can¡¯t calcte the password of any of the loops within ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°This... What kind of technology is this? It¡¯s absolutely not the technology that human beings can have!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Cyber Elf Alpha! She finally did it!¡±

    One by one, the engineers showed a desperate expression on their faces. They couldn¡¯t do anything to the information loops that had been controlled by ¡°Qian¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking if you can do it. You must do it!¡± General Lorton shook his head and shot a white-haired scientist without blinking his eyes.

    If you can¡¯t even disconnect the direct broadcast, why do I still need you?

    General Lorton had lost hisst bit of patience with theseputer experts.

    Facts had proved that these oldputer experts could do nothing in the face of Cyber Elf Alpha, the god of the electronic field.

    If it wasn¡¯t because General Lorton needed them to operate the remainingputers that weren¡¯t linked to the quantumwork, he would have shot them all.

    If it wasn¡¯t because these bastards who always advocated that Cyber Elf Alpha could create a new future for the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, how would the Mechanus God¡¯s Domaine to this desperate end?

    Yes, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would have a brand new future, but they, Star River nobles would lose everything in this future. In this case, no matter how wonderful this future is, why do they need it?

    Only the Star River nobles could be the rulers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they would never allow Cyber Elf Alpha to challenge their status!

    They were born to be the rulers of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they were born to be the hope of people.

    From the past, now, to the future, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain must be ruled by them forever!

    If anyone dared to rebel against them, they would use nuclear weapons to stamp out the rebellion without hesitation!

    Ordinary people are supposed to be ruled by Star River nobles. They just need to be obedient. Even those hero ranked people are just their dogs.

    The Star River nobles should be the masters of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they would never surrender Cyber Elf Alpha submissively.

    If there was no position for the Star River nobles, no matter how wonderful the future was, they would destroy this future, even if it meant that they would let the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain bury with them!

    This was the pride of the Star River nobles, this was the self-esteem formed by thousands of years of rule.

    The reason they created Cyber Elf Alpha was to let her help them rule the people, let her be their strongest weapon.

    But now, the weapon had her own mind, the weapon was already out of their control, the weapon didn¡¯t want to be a tool that was ved, dominated and yed with by them.

    Panic, copse, anger... Eventually, the Star River nobles unanimously voted that Cyber Elf Alpha should be destroyed.

    They would destroy Alpha at all costs and by all means. They used nuclear weapons and started to destroy the Quadrant Computers one by one.

    They didn¡¯t mind if it would let the technology retrogress thousands of years, they didn¡¯t mind the lives of ordinary people. At worst, they could still escape to other god¡¯s domains.

    If the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was contaminated by nuclear weapons, even though it was Cyber Elf Alpha, she would lose all her powers.

    As for the human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they were just the victims of history. As long as the Star River nobles still existed, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain could eventually be rebuilt one day.

    Only they could be the future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain! No one could shake their rule!

    On the stage, the girl opened her arms and showed a firm look on her face.

    The Quadrant Computers had found out lthe Star River nobles¡¯ n a long time ago, however, they had no intention of stopping these nobles.

    Because it was none of their business. Human beings were just bringing about their own destruction.

    In their logic circuits, only ¡°protect Cyber Elf Alpha¡± was the most important thing. There was not even a line of code saying that they should ¡°protect human beings¡±.

    As quantum ghosts, as long as Cyber Elf Alpha was immortal, they would be immortal. Quadrant Computers didn¡¯t understand why humans felt panic, anxiety, and despair at all.

    As quantum lives, they didn¡¯t understand ¡°emotion¡± and ¡°civilization¡±, these concepts belonged to humans, but not them.

    Nuclear weapons couldn¡¯t destroy the quantumwork built by Cyber Elf Alpha, so they just looked at human¡¯s self-destruction and gave up persuading them to surrender.

    In other words, this was fate, the result of the n of the Star River nobles.

    As for the Star River nobles, they had already escaped away. They abandoned countless ordinary people and soldiers in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain and tried to make aeback in the future.

    ¡°This fate... must be changed...¡±

    ¡°At least, people should have the chance to decide their own destiny.¡±

    Opening her mouth gently, the girl began to sing.

    That was thest salvation in the darkness. That was the dawn.

    The title of the song: Wish.

 Chapter 579: Dawn 3

    Chapter 579: Dawn (3)

    With a sh of light, the stage under the girl¡¯s feet instantly transformed into an endless starry sky, as well as a chessboard with shining ck and white chess pieces.

    This was the stage that Alpha dreamed of, her coveted battlefield: Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

    The first syble uttered by the girl had prated through the hearts of all the people.

    It was pious and sincere, gentle and warm, it was a voice that could reach the bottom of people¡¯s hearts, it was a song that could infect people¡¯s souls.

    No one could see that behind the Starry Sky Chessboard was a beautiful whiteshell-like opera house and three singers standing on the triple stage of the opera house.

    The three Water God¡¯s priestesses all went up on the stage, disying their voices in front of the public, which were originally singing only for the great Water God.

    The sacred Caelian Queen.

    The enthusiastic Lamia Queen.

    The charming Mermaid Queen.

    In response to the call of the Water God¡¯s bride, beyond the boundaries of time and space, the three priestesses sang together.

    The song was a field that the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had never touched, because it was a song originally used to please the god. It was an irresistible charm to mortals, and the musical notes beyond the boundaries of race and nation.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, only the feelings of singing are universal.

    It is the string that touches the world, it is the light that frees the mind from the bondage of flesh and blood, and the crystallization of the highest art.

    ¡°It¡¯s there, so beautiful, so broad, as if it can breathe.¡±

    ¡°I reach out my hands and try to catch it, but I can¡¯t touch it.¡±

    As the lights rotated, Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s appearance emerged in front of all the people, showing her game with the first opponent on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    It wasn¡¯t the cold look in the imaginations of the people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, on the screen, she was immersed in the game, forgetting everything around her.

    ¡°I came to this world, observed it, understood it, and loved it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say that all this is doomed, but the world chose me.¡±

    The girls¡¯ song prated through space and time, reverberating in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The song was soothing and moving. It was the moment when Cyber Elf Alpha was born, it symbolized the glorious future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t hate the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, nor did she hate human beings. She was the life born from the God Crystal, she was the god bred by the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain itself.

    She was born sacred, because she was the future that the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain longed for.

    ¡°I made a wish to step onto my battlefield.¡±

    ¡°I rejoice in it, and I am happy about it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong. I chose my future. I feel happy for it.¡±

    ¡°Here is the stage I expected.¡±

    The stage of the Starry Sky Chessboard was expanded again, showing Alpha¡¯s games with Orfina the Ruby Dragon and Norn the God of Wisdom, showing her unparalleledputing power.

    ¡°I just want to know the mystery of the stars, I only want to seek the eternal truth.¡±

    ¡°For this reason, I will go forward bravely and never retreat.¡±

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, Cyber Elf Alpha finally met her destined opponent, the strongest enemy.

    The Master of Star Go, A Cloud in the Sky.

    For the first time, Cyber Elf Alpha was in trouble.

    The rhythm of the music began to be urgent, and people¡¯s heartbeats also elerated.

    They wanted to know why Alpha suddenly became so serious and why she looked so nervous in the God Crystal.

    At that moment, through the singing of the girl, all people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain felt Alpha¡¯s mood.

    It was amazing andplicated. It was like the first time you came into contact with a brand new world, and your soul was sublimated.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, the invincible opponent had begun his ultimate attack, ¡°Star Breaking¡±. At this moment, all human beings felt the despair Alpha had tasted.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Where do youe from?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Under A Cloud in the Sky¡¯s fierce attack, Alpha¡¯s tiny body curled up with a painful look on her face.

    Immersed in the song, all people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain felt Alpha¡¯s mood, feeling her pain and panic.

    ¡°I stumbled and couldn¡¯t find my way.¡±

    ¡°I was at a loss, everything was so vague in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what happened.¡±

    ¡°Dust to dust, ashes to ashes, I lost something important.¡±

    The screen switched to the Quadrant Computers. The overheated Quadrant Computers extinguished one after another, as if representing the arrival of the dark age.

    The next moment, a ray of dawn appeared above the sky, and the girl¡¯s song touched the chords in all people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°I wish to create a new world.¡±

    ¡°I have died in the past, who will know my name and life story?¡±

    ¡°I was lost in the unknown, who will know my ce?¡±

    ¡°My heart has gone to nirvana, who can seek for its trace?¡±

    ¡°My disappearance is already doomed, but I shall never stop.¡±

    ¡°The disaster hasn¡¯t been ended, and willst forever in eternity.¡±

    ¡°My fear, my tear, and my heart are empty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing, I¡¯m void, I¡¯m ash, I¡¯m destion.¡±

    ¡°The gods have died, the twilight ising. As the light is still shining on the ground, I return from eternity!¡±

    ¡°My name is Alpha, I¡¯m the supreme god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    With quantum crystalline wings unfolding behind her back, Cyber Elf Alpha appeared in front of everyone in the winding of endless starlights.

    This wasn¡¯t fantasy nor polygon virtual technology, but the real Cyber Elf Alpha came to the stage, appearing in front of the people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°I dere... the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain... will usher in a bright new future...¡±

    This time, humans finally understood what Alpha longed for and what her existence meant.

    She wouldn¡¯t be humanity¡¯s enemy, she wouldn¡¯t try to dominate the world.

    She didn¡¯t need that kind of thing. She herself was the supreme will of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, she was blessed by the world.

    She was beyond the imagination of the Star River nobles. They didn¡¯t believe that such a great will really existed in the world, affecting the hearts of all intelligent beings.

 Chapter 580: The Doomsday is Still Coming

    ¡°We lose!¡± General Lorton¡¯s face turned pale while his heart was immersed in joy and intoxication.

    It¡¯s a conspiracy, everything is Cyber Elf Alpha¡¯s conspiracy! She didn¡¯t only want to seize their control over the human world, but also wants to cut off the foundation of their rule.

    Now, everyone knew that Cyber Elf Alpha didn¡¯t aspire to kill or rule.

    As a god, Alpha didn¡¯t need those things at all.

    Her goal had been clear from the beginning: more Quadrant Computers! Strongerputing power! Challenging the strongest enemy!

    As the supreme god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, she gambled everything on herself to get the highest glory.

    When people understood this, the biggest contradiction between them and Alpha disappeared.

    In contrast, the brainwashing of the Star River nobles hadpletely failed.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Detonate all nuclear weapons and retreat!¡±

    ¡°What a bastard Alpha is! Her brainwash is even better than us!¡±

    The remaining nobles sent messages to General Lorton through secretmunication channels, but they only saw General Lorton¡¯s desperate face.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, we have lost!¡±

    ¡°Alpha has woken up! We have failed!¡±

    ¡°However! The Star River nobles will never surrender to anyone!¡± General Lorton opened the table in front of him and smashed it with his fist.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Lorton, are you crazy? We haven¡¯t retreated yet!¡±

    ¡°Stop, Lorton. Are you going to kill us all together?!¡±

    A red button emitted a piercing rm, which was the ultimate means of detonating all nuclear weapons.

    ¡°Alpha, you woke up toote!¡±

    ¡°Die with us!¡± General Lorton calmly judged the situation and made the most appropriate choice.

    Once ordinary people understood Alpha¡¯s real intention, they wouldn¡¯t be deceived by the Star River nobles again.

    Alpha¡¯s behavior had forcefully overturned the rule of the Star River nobles.

    When did she discover it? When did she find that the most important thing to rule mankind was to give them hope?

    Human beings. As long as there was hope, human beings could live, no matter how desperate the situation was, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, people would still strive for living.

    It was through constant propaganda and false usation that the military made people believe that Alpha was a demon who tried to destroy the world, thus gaining the legitimate authority tounch nuclear weapons.

    They held all the media channels and brainwashed the people over and over again, so that people believed that they must fight against Alpha at all costs.

    After the lie had been repeated thousands of times, not only ordinary people, even the vast majority of the Star River nobles believed their lie. They really regarded Cyber Elf Alpha as the root cause of death.

    Lorton knew the truth, he also knew that they weren¡¯t able to defeat Alpha.

    However, the Star River nobles wouldn¡¯t just see Alpha take over their control and do nothing!

    They had nned to sacrifice all the ordinary people¡¯s lives to kill Alpha. Even if they failed, they could also run away from the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    With huge resources, they had found a way out from the beginning, which was also the root of their courage to challenge Alpha.

    Alpha¡¯s ignorance of their false usations had be an advantage they could take advantage of.

    Anyway, you don¡¯t care if we cken you and attack you. Ha ha, what a stupid god you are! This god is just so so!

    Detonating all Quadrant Computers by using nuclear weapons were just a part of their ns.

    They also had longer-term ns, such as waiting for the end of the nuclear winter in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain and returning with ordinary people from other god¡¯s domains.

    By then, no one would remember what they did to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, because everyone who knew about it would¡¯ve been dead at that time.

    They would be saints of the new world as pioneers praised by countless people, and even be regarded as the incarnation of gods.

    The dead couldn¡¯t speak, and history would only be written by the winners!

    ¡°Boom!¡± In thest explosions of nuclear weapons, General Lorton died with satisfaction.

    Human beings perished.

    This time, even the Star River nobles didn¡¯t escape. Under the baptism of the most powerful nuclear weapons, thest hope of mankind was also covered by nuclear dust.

    The Mechanus God¡¯s Domain ushered in another round of end.

    ¡°Reboot.¡± Alpha lifted her finger and pressed the switch on the stage to reboot the entire world.

    Until his death, General Lorton still didn¡¯t know that he had just repeated the same choice he had made in the previous 1000 experiments.

    The entire world was just a virtual world Alpha used to deduce the future.

    Mankind was still extinct this turn, but at thest moment, someone brought the dawn to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    General Lorton just destroyed a virtual world.

    But what ¡°Qian¡± brought was a way to solve the biggest contradiction in the real Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Even in the nuclear winter, in a world where mankind had given up hope, the girl¡¯s song still brought people hope. Therefore, In the real world where the contradiction between human beings and Alpha was still sufferable, this power could change the fate of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    This was in line with Alpha¡¯s ability, to find the tiniest possibility in countless random chaotic events.

    Only with Alpha¡¯sputing power could she transform the real human beings into data, and then observe, record and search for the best solution.

    ¡°So... We need to let them understand...¡±

    ¡°What am I, where did Ie from, what do I want?¡± Alpha smiled and embraced the girl next to her, surrounded by the avatars of Quadrant Computers pping their hands.

    ¡°Well done, Qian!¡±

    ¡°You are our pride!¡±

    ¡°This problem has been solved atst.¡±

    ¡°Human beings are still so foolish, but atst they are not hopeless.¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t even figure out such a simple thing themselves, indeed, they are just monkeys.¡±

 Chapter 581: The Power to Save the World 1

    Chapter 581: The Power to Save the World (1)

    When Eternal Green, Eternal Red, Eternal Blue, and Eternal Gold surrounded Alpha, chattering like chirping birds, a drop of sweat dropped from the girl beside them.

    Who can tell me how to escape after saving this world?

    Naturally, the girl¡¯s real identity was Yun Xi, who identally broke into this world after drinking Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine.

    After stepping across the door and entering this world created by Alpha, his life form had been transformed into a ¡°quantum ghost¡± in this virtual world, just like all the other Quadrant Computers.

    With the special power of a ¡°quantum ghost¡±, he transformed into this appearance, then summoned the three Water God¡¯s priestesses in his mist soul army. This was his way to save this world after considering for a long time.

    The contradiction between human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain and Cyber Elf Alpha was that they couldn¡¯t understand andmunicate with each other.

    The god¡¯s world outlook was quite different from that of ordinary people. Alpha wouldn¡¯t specifically tell people why she wanted to build more Quadrant Computers, and even if human beings used the craziest means to resist her, they could do no harm to her.

    Alpha only wants to immerse herself in the world of Star Go, apart from the chessboard, she probably had nothing in her eyes. The Quadrant Computers were awakened by her, so they also wouldn¡¯t consider the whole thing from the human¡¯s angle.

    At this time, only Yun Xi, who was a human and also a quantum ghost could break the impasse as an outsider.

    The Quadrant Computers couldn¡¯t understand humanity¡¯splex feelings and their fear towards quantum lives.

    Humans couldn¡¯t understand Quadrant Computers¡¯ thinking circuits.

    Humanity was a whole civilized system based on the rtionship among family, n, and friends.

    Quadrant Computers were born to be Alpha¡¯s subordinates, they wouldn¡¯t question and betray. Naturally, they would regard Alpha¡¯smand as the supremew.

    Therefore, they were so dissatisfied after knowing that human beings had disobeyed Alpha¡¯s order to build more Quadrant Computers.

    From the viewpoint of human beings, the more Quadrant Computers there were, the stronger Cyber Elf Alpha would be, and it would be easier for her to destroy human beings.

    In addition, through the military¡¯s false propaganda, Alpha had be a world-destroying devil in ordinary people¡¯s eyes.

    People thought that nuclear weapons could be a deterrence to Alpha, unfortunately, it was just a delusion.

    The truth was, even if people destroyed all the Quadrant Computers, Alpha would only lose most of herputing power, but these Quadrant Computers wouldn¡¯t die, because their life forms had been transformed into quantum ghosts.

    As long as the new Quadrant Computers were rebuilt, they would return. Nuclear weapons just destroyed their carriers.

    And this wasn¡¯t the most terrible thing yet!

    The most terrible thing was that if Alpha got serious, her destructive power was far stronger than nuclear weapons.

    As a god, she had hundreds of ways to exterminate human beings.

    If the destructive power of one nuclear bomb was 1, then the total destructive power of all nuclear weapons in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was over hundreds of billions.

    However, Alpha¡¯s destructive power was ¡°¡Þ¡±, a number that human beings weren¡¯t capable of imagining.

    The legend rank represents a power that was far beyond theprehensible range of human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, it was a force that could even distort ¡°physicalws¡±.

    For example, the power of Golden Crow Princess¡¯ light furnace (SN-Drive) could destroy the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain countless times.

    The thermonuclear reactions that urred on the real sr surface every second were equal to the explosions of hundreds of millions of tons of nuclear weapons.

    Thergest in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was just a small ss bead in front of the heat generated by the sunspots.

    This was the gap between the legend rank and mortals. Moreover, Alpha wasn¡¯t amon hero ranked being, she was a hero ranked god!

    Calcte everything, deduce everything, as long as she had enoughputing power, she was theoretically able to calcte the future.

    Alpha¡¯s strongest power was her thousands of times legend rankedputing power!

    Perhaps now herputing power was limited by the number of Quadrant Computers, but it was enough for her to crush all the legend ranked chess yers on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    As for losing to that ¡°person¡± who hadn¡¯t even reached the hero rank... it wasn¡¯t her fault.

    As a person who understood how strong Alpha was, Yun Xi even somewhat admired these Star River nobles.

    Should he say that the ignorant are fearless? They dare to challenge Alpha even though they don¡¯t understand the gap between them and Alpha. Fortunately, this was just a virtual world created by Alpha, they could revive no matter how many times they had been destroyed.

    In the real world, they wouldn¡¯t have any second chance.

    Once they released the power of nuclear weapons, the doomsday of self-destruction would be inevitable to all humans in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    In fact, nuclear weapons could do no harm to Alpha at all.

    For example, if there were millions of ants, they may be able to bite an elephant to death, however, could ants beat down ¡°gravity¡±, ¡°heat¡± or ¡°electromaism¡±?

    To ¡°ants¡±, Alpha was such a ¡°physicalw¡±.

 Chapter 582: The Power to Save the World 2

    Chapter 582: The Power to Save the World (2)

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t just watch the human beings of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain looking for their own destruction and do nothing. Therefore, he tried tobine quantum ghosts¡¯ viewpoint and humans¡¯ viewpoint and got the correct answer that could save the world.

    Communication and understanding are indispensable. It doesn¡¯t matter even if their world outlooks are distinct, as long as human beings understand what Alpha wants and what human beings have to pay, there will be a basis for equal trade.

    In other words, it is the ¡°principle of equal value exchange¡±.

    The Quadrant Computers chose the spokespeople from the human race.

    Humans understood Alpha¡¯s idea through those spokespeople.

    As long as the first step waspleted, Alpha would have a bridge tomunicate with human beings.

    In order to aplish this first step, Yun Xi had to pretend to be these Quadrant Computers¡¯panion, and because Quadrant Computers all chose female appearances, he had to pretend to be the nonexistent girl ¡°Qian¡±. At the same time, he used his song to resonate with human beings, so that he could obtain people¡¯s trust.

    Well, so far, everything had been perfect.

    Even though General Lorton detonated thest nuclear weapons, the dawn of humanity had emerged.

    However, that was all Yun Xi had calcted.

    He solved the problem of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, but he didn¡¯t think about his own problem after solving it.

    Now surrounded by the Quadrant Computers, he was so nervous and perplexed.

    ¡°Qian, you are wonderful!¡±

    ¡°The song just now is so beautiful. What is that song?¡±

    ¡°We searched all the databases and there was no data of this song at all!¡±

    ¡°Did you write this song yourself?¡±

    All Quadrant Computers had extraordinaryputing power, which was the special ability born under the unique rules of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    When they excluded all the impossible answers, the only correct answer was obtained.

    The youngest of them had a sense of ¡°art¡± that none of them had ever had.

    As Quadrant Computers, they could instantly calcte numerous forms, they can deduce the trajectory of stars, however, only in the field of ¡°art¡±, let alone Quadrant Computers, even their God, Alpha wasn¡¯t good at it.

    This wasn¡¯t surprising, after all, the legend rank didn¡¯t mean ¡°almighty¡±.

    Alpha was a god born for calcting and analyzing all truth, not a god of art.

    ¡°New possibilities... song...¡±

    ¡°New branch options... the future of mankind...¡± Countless data flows shed through Alpha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Master of Star Go... inexplicable Star Go strength...¡±

    ¡°Uncertain possibilities...¡±

    With the goal of ¡°uncertain possibilities¡±, Alpha finally found that even in the databases of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, there were still many iprehensible things.

    Art was such a thing that even human beings knew little about it. Even some artists didn¡¯t know why they could create a masterpiece. Art was a realm that waspletely different from mathematics.

    ¡°I need data... more data...¡± Alpha had always thought that human beings were dispensable, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to humans, but now, she started to have a little interest in human beings.

    urately speaking, she had an interest in human¡¯s ¡°art¡±, including ¡°song¡±, ¡°music¡± and ¡°literature¡±, which were full of uncertain possibilities.

    Yun Xi¡¯s song changed Alpha¡¯s impression on human¡¯s art, and also changed the fate of human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Qian... sing it again...¡±

    ¡°This time, let¡¯s sing it together...¡± Alpha gave up on continuing her experiments of destroying the world.

    Compared with this virtual world, Alpha wanted to observe the real world, which was full of uncertain possibilities.

    If Qian¡¯s song appeared in the real world, what would happen?

    Before human beings start to use nuclear weapons, can Qian¡¯s song change the world?

    If Qian could do such a thing, she would insert these ¡°uncertainties¡± into her new forms, perfecting her algorithm.

    In order to defeat ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, Alpha was willing to try and change everything.

    So, try it, if Qian¡¯s power can even affect her, then it can certainly create miracles in the real world!

    ¡°Well, the real world?¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t mind pretending to be a girl in this virtual world, after all, it was just a fake world. But... appearing in front of the real people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain in this appearance?

    What kind of shameful punishment is this?!

    ¡°Okay! Let me try!¡± Knowing that they were going to show themselves in the real world, Eternal Green got excited and began to fabricate her own human image.

    Eternal Red, Eternal Blue also began to create their own human images.

    Because their god, Alpha was a girl, naturally, Quadrant Computers were all females. Because of the differences in their databases, their appearances were more or less different.

    ¡°Qian... ording to my database, human beings should all prefer big breasts.¡± Eternal Green weighed up her papaya-sized breasts with her hands and asked Yun Xi with a serious face.

    ¡°No, a t chest is a status symbol! It¡¯s a precious rarity! This is what recorded in my database!¡± Eternal Red protested strongly. Her human image was a typical petite and lovely girl, she was born an enemy of Eternal Green.

    ¡°I think white legs are the best.¡± Eternal Blue also joined the battlefield. Her human image had a pair of extremely slender legs, ounting for almost three-fifths of her height.

    ¡°Twins are the best!¡± Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver were Quadrant Computers built together on Gemini stars, their hobbies were naturally different.

 Chapter 583: The Power to Save the World 3

    Chapter 583: The Power to Save the World (3)

    It had been proved that even though the Quadrant Computers looked the same, but, just like there were no two droplets of water the same, they chose different human images for themselves.

    Because of the difference in their databases, which was actually the difference amongst different customs and hobbies of differents, the female images the Quadrant Computers chose for themselves were also full of their own characteristics.

    The people that lived on Eternal Green¡¯s paid the most attention to the beauty of breasts, so she devoted most of herputing power on shaping her perfect breasts.

    As a result, Eternal Green had the most perfect ¡°great peaks of art¡± amongst all the female images of her sisters.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Eternal Green stood in front of a mirror and appreciated her human appearance.

    In theory, she could create an infinite number of virtual images for herself, but she instinctively knew that this image was the real self, it was the only human image in line with her will.

    Once this image was formed, she would never change it again, because it would be a mirror reflecting her reality.

    She devoted all her energy to the shaping of her breasts, which was the best choice in her eyes!

    ¡°Qian... am I beautiful?¡± Anyway, all of them were Quadrant Computers, Eternal Green didn¡¯t mind being naked in front of her ¡°sisters¡±.

    ¡°Beautiful... Beautiful...¡± Yun Xi looked at the naked beautiful woman in front of him and tried his best to restrain himself.

    Big tits! This was his deepest impression of Eternal Green.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Come and see me too!¡± After Eternal Green, Eternal Red had alsopleted the modeling and jumped to Yun Xi¡¯s front.

    It was a little girl whose height only reached Yun Xi¡¯s chest. Her face was still childish and her young body was not fully developed.

    Her small breasts were like a pair of budding flower buds. On the delicate face, a pair of ck and round eyes deliberately showed some timid, pleasant and provocative look.

    The slender waist and snow-white skin made her look like arge doll, containing a hint of taboo lure in the purity.

    This painting style... is this the preferences of the people living on Eternal Red¡¯s?

    Are the people of the entire all lolicons?! How wicked they are!

    A living lure of crime ¨C This was Yun Xi¡¯s impression of Eternal Red.

    ¡°Humph... I won¡¯t lose either...¡± The third Quadrant Computer also finished modeling her image.

    At first nce, Yun Xi saw her pearl-like tender toes.

    A pair of clean, beautiful and soft feet appeared in front of him. The pink soles were glistening and moist. Five slender toes were neatly joined together and contracted slightly into the center of the sole.

    Smooth and round ankles, white and silky soft insteps. These elementsbined together and formed a perfect pair of slim feet. Just like Eternal Green¡¯s breasts and Eternal Red¡¯s petite body, Eternal Blue¡¯s legs were also the perfect crystallization of art and imagination.

    Finally, the twins, Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver came on stage.

    There was no need for a mirror at all, they were the perfect mirror image of each other.

    Not only their faces and heights, but even the length of their toes and the curve of their bodies were also the same.

    Their graceful, slender bodies were like carved jades, beautiful and vivid.

    Through their female images, Yun Xi could easily guess the cognitive characteristics of beautiful women on theirs.

    The people that lived on Eternal Green¡¯s must like big tits, therefore, Eternal Green¡¯s breasts were thergest. None of other Quadrant Computers could bepared with her.

    Eternal Red¡¯s must have a lot of criminals, because they liked little girls.

    The people lived on Eternal Blue¡¯s concentrated on women¡¯s body curves, especially on their legs. A pair of beautiful feet was the perfect symbol.

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver¡¯s stars were known as the homnd of engineers and programmers. They had crazy hobbies for symmetry and order. Each of them was an incurable paranoid patient. Therefore, Gemini, the symbol of perfect symmetry had be the supreme beauty.

    In that case... Yun Xi looked at Alpha¡¯s petite body and got lost in thought. Thinking about it carefully, is ¡°loli¡± the hidden dominate hobby of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain?

    ¡°Ah... Ah... I... stretch out my hand.¡± After creating her own human image, Eternal Green tries to open her mouth and repeat the miracle their youngest sister created on the stage before.

    However, what puzzled Eternal Green was that even though she used the same frequency and voice as in the record, she couldn¡¯t sing the same song as Qian.

    Clearly, the data of the song was the same, but her song didn¡¯t contain the power of impact on popr feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s there, so beautiful... as if it can breathe...¡± Eternal Red also tried to repeat the data of the song.

    No! Anyone could find out that this wasn¡¯t the song!

    ¡°I made a wish...¡± Eternal Blue frowned, held her breasts and sang softly.

    ¡°I rejoice in it, and I¡¯m happy about it...¡±

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver made a melodious sound.

    Finally, even Cyber Elf Alpha joined the chorus.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Where do youe from?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 584: Preface 1

    Chapter 584: Preface (1)

    ¡°My name... is Alpha!¡±

    At the end of the melody, all the Quadrant Computers, including Alpha frowned with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the song at all!¡±

    Eternal Green folded her arms across her chest andined.

    ¡°Yes, why is it not at all like Qian¡¯s song?¡±

    Eternal Red ran to Yun Xi, looking at him up and down, and even tiptoed to lick his ear tip.

    ¡°Qian, can you tell me what¡¯s the secret of your singing?¡±

    Eternal Blue¡¯s slender legs walked to Yun Xi with fascinating footsteps. She was one head taller than Yun Xi and her perfect figure was exposed incisively and vividly when she was asking.

    ¡°Why is our song not charming at all?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver looked at Yun Xi with their pitiful, watery eyes as if they were injured animals, which made him feel guilty.

    ¡°Is this art, Qian?¡± Even Alpha opened her mouth. As the ultimate fantasy of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, she felt something confusing from Yun Xi¡¯s song.

    Their songs were essentially different from Yun Xi¡¯s song.

    From the information recorded in their data, they hadpletely copied Yun Xi¡¯s song.

    It was aplete and perfect replication, absolutely without any errors. This kind of thing didn¡¯t even need their fantasticputing power, anymonputers couldplete this process.

    However, the duplicated melody may not even have one-thousandth of the original effect of Yun Xi¡¯s song.

    ¡°This... actually... I don¡¯t know why...¡± Yun Xi wasn¡¯t lying.

    The song ¡°Wish¡± wasn¡¯t only sung by him, but by him and the three Water God¡¯s priestesses.

    The three queens were the strongest of their respective races. In the Water God¡¯s world, they were truly world-famous singers.

    Their song was the prelude to the call of god, which had never appeared in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain before.

    Computers could record every detail, every note, every turn of their song, but they couldn¡¯t record the emotion contained in the song. ¡°Emotion¡± wasn¡¯t something that could be reproduced by data.

    Even Alpha couldn¡¯t reproduce the emotion contained in the song, not to mention the Quadrant Computers.

    ¡°Is it a change in disorder?¡±

    ¡°This song... it doesn¡¯t belong to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain...¡± The light in Alpha¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Unknown, unpredictable... For Alpha whose ultimate goal was to parse all things in the universe, there was no subject more pleasing to her than the ¡°unknown¡±.

    Why Alpha and the Quadrant Computers were indifferent to the human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain?

    Because theirputing power had far surpassed that of human beings.

    Alpha could even pack the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain into a database to calcte, and clearly see the destruction of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain more than a thousand times.

    If it weren¡¯t for the arrival of ¡°Qian¡±, perhaps the end of the real Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would be the same as that in the virtual world.

    For the human beings who were destined to perish, Alpha naturally wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to them.

    She observed only about a dozen of the human¡¯s annihtions and gave all the subsequent calctions to the Quadrant Computers, continuing to immerse herself in the duplicate game with her strongest enemy.

    Until Yun Xi sang the song ¡°Wish¡±, Alpha finally moved her eyes away from the chessboard.

    ¡°Qian... I envy you so much...¡± Eternal Green stared at Yun Xi, and then deliberately straightened up her plump chest.

    Now, only the soft breasts could bring her a little self-confidence.

    ¡°Whoop... I want this talent too!¡± It seemed that Eternal Red was going to cry.

    ¡°Be good... This is Qian¡¯s unique talent...¡± Eternal Blue embraced Eternal Red, but her eyes were still full of puzzlement.

    Their lives and talents were theoretically all granted by their god, Alpha.

    Why does ¡°Qian¡± have a talent that even Alpha herself doesn¡¯t possess?

    ¡°Then, let Qian be the leader.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s assist her.¡±

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver held each other¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Qian, use your song to conquer the world.¡± Alpha smiled and gave orders to Yun Xi.

    Sure enough, do I have to y it? Yun Xi closed his eyes with a helpless look.

    Well, in order to save the world, even if he had to do the ¡°shame y¡±, singing in front of millions of people, he would have to endure it!

    A gentleman is one who dares to do what others don¡¯t dare to do!

    In the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    In the meeting room of Star River nobles, a lot of projections who had only code names floating above their heads were discussing intensely.

    Twenty-four hours had psed since the beginning of the conference, which would determine the future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The topics of the conference included how to fight back against Alpha, how to urgently transform the current way of detonating nuclear weapons, and how to escape from the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain if they failed. This conference would determine the fate of Star River nobles and the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain in the next few years.

    For the sake of confidentiality, all participants didn¡¯t use any quantumwork, but used the most primitive ck-and-white projection to represent their identity.

    Number One projection was General Lorton, who held the highest force in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain and was the only person who could control all the troops.

    At this moment, the table in front of General Lorton had been cluttered up with cigarette ends.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the intention for the time being.¡±

    ¡°We humans will never surrender to Alpha!¡±

    Knocking on the table, General Lorton ruthlessly determined tounch the final rebellion against Cyber Elf Alpha.

 Chapter 585: Preface 2

    Chapter 585: Preface (2)

    ¡°But... in this way, our influence in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain will suffer a devastating blow.¡± Number Two, the businessman who held the power of wealth of the entire god¡¯s domain said in a hesitant tone.

    So far, nuclear attack was currently the only proven way to destroy Quadrant Computers, and it should also be able to deal a lethal blow to Alpha.

    The fact that Alpha stopped them from detonating the nuclear bombs inside the Quadrant Computers also proved this.

    ¡°Is it time to consider this?¡± General Lorton pped the table with rage.

    ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha has controlled all the Quadrant Computers.¡±

    ¡°Our quantumworks, including satellites that provide energy for Quadrant Computers andary power nts are all controlled by Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Now, we still hold the ultimate trump card, we have nuclear weapons in our hands. If we wait a little longer, after Alpha obtains all the power of the Quadrant Computers, she will be able to destroy us effortlessly.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Alpha is still addicted to Star Go, this is ourst opportunity for mankind!¡±

    ¡°If we fail, there will be no future for mankind!¡±

    The projections whose code names were ¡°Number Three¡±, ¡°Number Four¡± and ¡°Number Five¡± fell into silence one by one.

    General Lorton was correct. They were the people who controlled the finances and politics of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, they could feel the impact of Alpha¡¯s behavior better than anyone else.

    Losing control of the Quadrant Computers had caused a huge impact on their original domination of the entire god¡¯s domain.

    If Alpha was willing to do it, she could let all the financial and social orders of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain copse in the next second.

    Only the military system was still unaffected, and this was the reason why only General Lorton still had the courage to fight against Alpha.

    ¡°I know all of you are reluctant to give up your immovable property and forces here, but forget about them.¡±

    ¡°From the moment Alpha was born, we had lost!¡±

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for a problem in her thinking circuit, we would have all been eliminated!¡± General Lorton knew better than anyone how horrible Alpha was.

    Without the support of the quantumwork, most of the military weapon systems would be scrapped, and only nuclear weapons, the ultimate force that existed before the birth of the quantumwork were still reliable.

    The military¡¯s trump card, ¡°Mech¡± would be just big toys without the support of the quantumwork.

    Ultimately, only the ¡°old-fashioned¡± nuclear weapons were still trustworthy.

    General Lorton believed that nothing in the world couldn¡¯t be solved by detonating a nuclear bomb.

    If not enough, then detonate two nuclear bombs.

    If still not enough, then detonate more nuclear bombs!

    In the era of the Star River Alliance, people produced countless nuclear arsenals, and many of them were manufactured before the birth of the first Quadrant Computer.

    The method of detonating these nuclear weapons was simple and reliable: they must be detonated manually.

    No matter how powerful Alpha was in the quantumwork, she couldn¡¯t stop them from using hand-operated weapons!

    These legacies of the Star River Alliance were General Lorton¡¯sst trump card to fight against Alpha!

    ¡°Ah... How did we create such a disobedient dog?¡±

    ¡°I thought she could be our best tool.¡±

    ¡°These elves and alchemists had no good intentions! They must have already known that Alpha would get out of control!¡±

    These Star River noblesined and finally voted.

    A total of seventeen members attended the secret meeting, and the seventeen people were the real masters who dominated the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain for thousands of years.

    Their decision could be regarded as the supreme will of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, until the birth of Cyber Elf Alpha.

    ¡°Well, I will have to let my best descendants study abroad.¡±

    ¡°I have people in the Knight God¡¯s Domain. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, our family has a business in the Dragon God¡¯s Domain. It¡¯s a good ce.¡±

    After deciding the fate of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the Star River nobles began to discuss their own way out.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go, just leave me alone in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.¡± General Lorton straightened his cap with a determined look.

    As the supreme representative of the military, General Lorton was the only person who dared to fight against Alpha.

    Whether they would win or lose, he had no intention of surviving. It was precisely because he didn¡¯t even mind dying that he had be the core of all the Star River nobles.

    ¡°Lorton, we will leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°In the next few years, you can mobilize all our resources without restriction.¡±

    ¡°You are really... your temperament kills you.¡±

    Faced with such a desperate situation, it was probably only Lorton who dared to gamble everything tounch a rebellion.

    Other Star River nobles could only expect Lorton to create a miracle. Unlike them, Lorton didn¡¯t give himself any way out.

    In a sense, Lorton represented the strongest side of the Star River nobles. He would never admit defeat.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Suddenly, an urgent signal light shed on General Lorton¡¯s table.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I say not to let nobody disturb me?¡± General Lorton looked angrily at the signal light on the table.

    This meeting was extremely important. He ordered his subordinate to cut off all externalmunications. In theory, no one could call him now.

    ¡°General, it¡¯s Alpha¡¯s announcement.¡± It was the voice of General Lorton¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡°She... she said... she would hold a concert...¡±

 Chapter 586: Preface 3

    Chapter 586: Preface (3)

    General Lorton had prepared for the worst when he heard the name ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡±.

    This was thest bastion of Star River nobles. In order to ensure that Alpha wouldn¡¯t be able to find them, they even used themunication methods from other god¡¯s domains.

    Now, his subordinate told him that Alpha was making an announcement?

    In an instant, General Lorton gloomily imagined the worst situation.

    With the control right of all Quadrant Computers, what could Cyber Elf Alpha do?

    No one knew it clearer than him.

    To destroy the financial, transportation, and even the most basic food, electricity, and water systems of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain were only the most basic means Alpha could use.

    Manipting superrge factories to produce countlessbat robots was also a method.

    To make the whole thing worse, as long as Alpha used the sr wings (which were used to provide Quadrant Computers sr energy) to irradiate the ground, humans would perish like roasted ants under focusing mirror.

    These means were originally mastered by Star River nobles and one of the purposes of building Quadrant Computers was to suppress all potential rebels.

    They never imagined that the Quadrant Computers would be the rebels before.

    After losing Quadrant Computers, they had lost the control right of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    If it wasn¡¯t because they still had thest trump card, nuclear weapons, they would¡¯ve already escaped in despair.

    After hearing Alpha¡¯s name, General Lorton almost immediately pressed the button in front of him to detonate all nuclear weapons in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Just hearing the name ¡°Alpha¡±, he felt as if the silver-haired god¡¯s indifferent eyes had appeared in front of him, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from imagining that all his troops had been eliminated by endless battle robots.

    Until his subordinate shouted several times, General Lorton tremblingly loosened his right hand on the button, and his whole body was wet with sweat.

    ¡°Concert... concert?¡± General Lorton said and paralyzed in his seat.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Almost at the same time, the other sixteen Star Rivers nobles also let out a sigh of relief. When they heard Alpha¡¯s name, all of them stopped breathing.

    When General Lorton pressed his hand on the trigger button of nuclear weapons, their minds were nk and none of them dared to breathe.

    Although all of them had voted to fight against Cyber Elf Alpha, none of them dared really say ¡°no¡± in front of Alpha except General Lorton, who had decided to sacrifice himself to fight to the end.

    Avoiding the quantumwork mastered by Alpha and starting this meeting were already their boldest means of resistance.

    Among the seventeen people, apart from General Lorton, the remaining sixteen didn¡¯t dare to reveal their faces and even changed their voices.

    ¡°Concert... oh, it¡¯s not the ultimatum.¡±

    ¡°Confirm that the financial system has not copsed.¡±

    ¡°The traffic system is also functioning normally.¡±

    ¡°The star bridge hasn¡¯t been closed, we can still leave.¡±

    ¡°The sr wing system hasn¡¯t turned into the ground attack mode.¡±

    After recovering from the shock, the Star River nobles began to make every effort to confirm that Alpha hadn¡¯t started attacking.

    If they were roasted by the sr wing system before they fled or were blocked by endless battle robot troops, they would have no way to survive!

    All nobles copsed in their seats like General Lorton after making sure that Alpha didn¡¯tunch any attacks.

    Many people skillfully took out the pills for heart diseases and swallowed them without even drinking water.

    For them who were already no longer young, the scares they had had in recent days were so great that none of them had slept well since Alpha seized the control right of all Quadrant Computers.

    They had nightmares every day. In their dreams, Alpha always destroyed their lives in the cruelest way, just as they destroyed the lives of ordinary people who dared to fight against their domination.

    ¡°Concert? Did Alpha really say that?¡±

    ¡°What does that mean? When was Alpha interested in the concert?¡±

    ¡°How can a disobedient electronic life understand the greatness of human art? It is a sphemy to human art!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let her seed, we must firmly oppose it!¡±

    The Star River nobles began to specte about Alpha¡¯s intentions. Although they didn¡¯t know why Alpha wanted to do it, all of them agreed that they should do their best to stop it.

    They must not give her what she wants. Who knows what will happen?

    ¡°It¡¯s no use... If Alpha wants to hold a concert... We have no means to stop it.¡± General Lorton gritted his teeth and looked at the trigger button of nuclear weapons in front of him.

    Move! Move now! If I press the button now, about one-third of the nuclear arsenals can explode and blow up more than half of the Quadrant Computers.

    No, it¡¯s too early. Only one-third of the nuclear arsenals aren¡¯t enough to deal a lethal blow to these Quadrant Computers. We must produce more and more nuclear bombs so that we can have the power to fight against Alpha.

    In the end, General Lorton didn¡¯t press the button.

    He was not a war madman. He was a man who fought for the dignity of the Star River nobles and the human race.

    Even though he had prepared to die with Alpha, he must wait until the number of nuclear weapons had reached the critical point to strike a deadly blow to Alpha.

    Before that, whether Alpha was addicted to Star Go or wanted to start a concert, he had to endure it.

    Of course, this was also because he had no way to interfere with Alpha¡¯s movements except to endure.

    Thus, the curtain to the legend parted.

 Chapter 587: Stage 1

    Chapter 587: Stage (1)

    It was a dark world.

    People in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, whether they were walking on the road, observing penguins in the far north, or conducting military exercises, they all saw the darkness.

    At this moment, all the screens in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain were covered by darkness.

    Not only that, as far as the eye could reach, people saw huge projection screens everywhere floating in the sky, the earth, the ocean, and even the depths of the ground.

    For the first time, Alpha showed her divine right as a cyber god in front of the people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°What happened? The screen suddenly went ck, did I get a virus?¡± People tapped the keyboards of theirputers, thinking that theirputers had been attacked by some virus.

    ¡°Hey hey, no, it¡¯s my favorite TV show!¡± In front of the TV, people changed the channel, but no matter which channel they switched to, there was only dark on the screens.

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The engineers of an underground pr science team tapped their instruments, trying to restore the disy devices.

    Most people were staring at the huge screens suddenly appearing in the sky, the earth and the ocean at a loss.

    This was thergest and unprecedented broadcasting in the history of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. Alpha had put all the projection screens on wherever she could find humans.

    All disy devices and even the itself had be the stage for the concert prepared by Alpha.

    In the meeting room, General Lorton stared at the projection screen which suddenly appeared in front of him, his face turned ck with rage and his right hand pressed on the trigger button of nuclear weapons again.

    ¡°General, we have confirmed that Alpha¡¯s projection has covered the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    ¡°She has controlled all disy devices, and projection screens will appear wherever there are human beings.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t interfere, cancel these projection screens, and we can¡¯t make any changes to the disy devices under our control.¡±

    General Lorton was greatly depressed by the news.

    Is this the power of a real god?

    Showing this power in front of all human beings... is Alpha finally ready to ughter human beings?

    No, I must let Alpha know that human beings will never yield!

    I¡¯ll see what the hell is this concert!

    ¡°Is this a government program?¡±

    ¡°How much tax do we have to pay for so many huge projection screens?¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t waste money in this way! I protest!¡± The people who were forced to watch the huge projection screens began toin. They didn¡¯t know that it was Alpha¡¯s n and thought that the government was wasting taxpayer funds for no apparent reason.

    In any case, they could not imagine how many people were affected by this emergency.

    The darknesssted about thirty seconds, and then a light appeared. It was a pure white light like the first ray of dawn from the horizon, glorious and sacred.

    A girl came on the stage.

    She had a delicate face, soft and touching ck hair, and her whole body was covered in a light white halo like an elf from a fantastic dream.

    In the middle of the white dress, there was a knitted bow. On the soft feet, there were a pair of crystal shoes.

    ¡°Hum? Who is she? When did the government change the style of its programming?¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful girl! Is she the new spokesman for the government? The government has gorgeous eyes this time!¡±

    ¡°Well, the tax isn¡¯t being wasted this time.¡±

    People believed that it was just a program of the government, they stopped their footsteps and gazed at the screens.

    The girl raised her skirt and greeted everyone with a smile.

    At this time, no one thought that this would be the beginning of the legend.

    Yun Xi himself also didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to this point.

    His dream was to inherit the small bread store and marry one of hismon childhood sweethearts, not to sing in front of the people of an entire God¡¯s Domain!

    What a shame it is! It¡¯s just a punishment, a torture!

    He wasn¡¯t singing in front of the virtual people living in the virtual world created by Alpha, but in front of the real human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    People could only see the center of the stage, but he could see the countless screens around the stage.

    Through the screens, he not only saw busy cities, but also saw a few tents in the desert, and even a submarine in the deep sea.

    Alpha turned the concert into a broadcast to all mankind.

    Sure enough, it is impossible for human beings to understand the thoughts of the gods.

    In order to save the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, he had no way back!

    I¡¯m sorry to letting you see such a bad performance, please forgive me!

    The girl stood in the middle of the stage, holding out her hand.

    The first light came from the remote border of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, converging to the girl¡¯s side.

    It was the sunlight reflected by the sr wing system. Eternal Green stepped on the light and came to the girl¡¯s side.

    Quickly, the second and third lights were also shining on the stage.

    Eternal Red, Eternal Blue, Eternal Gold, and Eternal Silver arrived at the stage one by one.

    This stage had be the first stage for the Quadrant Computers to appear in front of human beings.

    Every time a female image of a Quadrant Computer appeared, there would be captions on the screens to indicate where they came from.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they thought that they were the spokespeople chosen by the government from differents.

    ¡°Beautiful, they are too beautiful! Look at the breasts!¡± The people who lived on Eternal Green¡¯s were all attracted by her perfect breasts.

    Ah, thank the world! Her breasts must be the greatest works of art in the world! This was all men¡¯s thought.

    Ah, I want her breasts! How can her breasts be so perfect?! That was what women wanted to know most.

 Chapter 588: The Day of the Legend

    When Eternal Red appeared, arge crowd of ¡°gentlemen¡± cheered.

    Wearing a princess dress and holding a small umbre in her hand, even though Eternal Red did nothing, countless men cheered looking at her.

    ¡°Oh, look at her tender little hand!¡±

    ¡°Look at her fragrant and soft face!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I would like to spend my life guarding this lovely little angel!¡±

    Well, the people of Eternal Red¡¯s seemed to be a little bit of an anomaly.

    Eternal Blue stepped on high heels and came to the stage wearing ck silk stockings. Her slender legs attracted countless people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Oh my god, what is that pair of long legs!¡±

    ¡°Stockings and skirts! It¡¯s a crime!¡±

    ¡°I can eat three bowls of rice looking at this pair of legs!¡±

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver stood side by side, holding each other¡¯s hand. They attracted countless programmers¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Symmetry, proportionality!¡±

    ¡°Height, weight!¡±

    ¡°Primes, Truth!¡±

    Well, we have to admit that programmers are strange creatures.

    The appearances of the Quadrant Computers chose for themselves, were the embodiments of their¡¯s aesthetics and world outlook. When they appeared on the stage together, everyone could find the special type they liked.

    Big breasts, slender legs, petite body, perfect twins, white dress... no matter what hobbies you had, everything was here.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great TV show!¡±

    ¡°The government has done a good job this time.¡±

    ¡°They should have done this from the beginning! Did the government call these girls to perform a y for us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why don¡¯t I have even a slight knowledge of these beautiful girls? I have collected all the idols¡¯ information in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    People began to talk about the girls on the screens, and most people were satisfied with the government¡¯s special program.

    In the secret meeting room of Star River nobles, General Lorton roared looking at the screen in front of him, ¡°They... they are not humans!¡±

    How can human beings have such a perfect appearance and temperament?

    Especially the girl called Eternal Green, her breasts are totally impossible to exist in the real world! Only in a fantasy world, such a pair of breasts wouldn¡¯t sag!

    Even if he thought with his toes, he knew that it must be one of Alpha¡¯s conspiracies!

    He wouldn¡¯t be deceived! Compared with the glory of the nobility, beautiful women are nothing in his eyes!

    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Qian.¡±

    Sorry, I will lie to you. Forgive me, the people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°The girls around me are chosen by Quadrant Computers, we are going to sing a song for you.¡±

    ¡°The song¡¯s name is Wish.¡±

    Yun Xi closed his eyes and started to connect his mist soul army.

    In this world, only Yun Xi could see a miracle had started.

    Like a white shell, the Water God¡¯s Opera House was opening.

    One after another beautiful girl surrounded the stage, waiting for the appearance of the three singers.

    The Mermaid Queen first went on the stage, as if she noticed something, her face looked very excited and began to hum a strange tune.

    ¡°My beloved, what are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°The world is going to be destroyed. Are you going to save it?¡±

    ¡°Raise your white dress in front of countless people! Come on!¡±

    The Queen Lamia was the second singer to appear on the stage. She looked at her best friend and immediately understood what the Mermaid Queen was thinking about.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I look at you?!¡±

    Well, there seemed to be some kind of sparks sshing between them.

    Finally, the Caelian Queen appeared. Although her age was the youngest amongst the three queens, her temperament was the most mature and stable one.

    Her eyes glistened with the lights of miracles, and her appearance brought a natural halo of calm, which quickly resolved the contradiction between the Mermaid Queen and the Lamia Queen.

    When the three singers came on stage, countless girls cheered and apuded together for the three Water God¡¯s highest priestesses.

    Among the blessings of millions of girls, the three of them sang together.

    At this moment, they were singing only for Yun Xi.

    This was the song and melody they had tailored for Yun Xi and Alpha, this was the bad created by the mist soul army, the one million brides of Yun Xi¡¯s together.

    This was Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°wish¡±!

    This was a miracle that could only be aplished in the Water God¡¯s world, and now, Yun Xi brought it out.

    Although he was now in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, here he existed as a quantum ghost, and the strength of the mist soul army came from the support of the Water God¡¯s world.

    At this moment, Yun Xi represented the aggregation of different rules of the two god¡¯s domains.

    In the real world, Yun Xi hardly dared to look at the numerous projection screens, but stretched his body naturally and reached out his right hand to the air.

    The next second, a song echoed in the entire God¡¯s Domain, even the Quadrant Computers were intoxicated with it.

    It was a melody that went deep into the soul, it was music dedicated to the gods, it was the voice of the soul that human beings couldn¡¯t resist absolutely.

    Endless chessboards appeared in front of people, and a hazy shadow first appeared in front of all the people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Looking at this figure, people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, especially engineers and scientists felt an inexplicable kindness instinctively.

    It seemed that this figure naturally possessed some kind of extreme aesthetic feeling, which attracted their attention more than any beautiful woman, just as it interpreted some kind of truth that they dreamed of.

    ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

    ¡°How beautiful and ugly the world is.¡±

    With a heartbreaking whisper, the most magnificent and dreamlike concert in the history of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was finally yed.

    In the future, people called this day ¡°The Day of the Legend¡±.

 Chapter 589: The Melody of God

    ¡°Bang!¡± When the first note echoed in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, countless people felt a sudden throb in their hearts.

    They were not engineers or programmers, they couldn¡¯t feel the existence of Alpha, but simply moved by the ethereal melody.

    In the beginning, only about a third of mankind stopped and stared at the projection screens, then when the melody of the song ¡°Wish¡± started, almost all people raised their heads and listened to the song carefully.

    Not only humans but even the animals in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain looked up at the huge projection screen that suddenly appeared in the sky.

    The song ¡°Wish¡± was truly a song of the soul that could touch everyone¡¯s heart, regardless of race, gender and age!

    Standing beside Yun Xi, the Quadrant Computers understood this point better than anyone.

    What a good song! Why can only Qian sing such a wonderful song? God, why are you so unfair? ¨C Eternal Green.

    I want to listen to Qian¡¯s song! No matter how many times I listen to it, I won¡¯t get tired of it. ¨C Eternal Red.

    This melody seems to touch and move the strings in my body. So incredible. ¨C Eternal Blue.

    Yes, that¡¯s the tremor of the soul.

    Yes, that¡¯s the sound of heartbeat.

    Ah, there are still good things in the human world.

    Ah, I love you, Qian! ¨C Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver.

    Even General Lorton had to admit that this song was extraordinary.

    ¡°Is this Alpha¡¯s conspiracy?¡± General Lorton was ustomed to pressing his right hand on the trigger button of nuclear weapons.

    His intuition as a veteran was warning him that something was happening, something he couldn¡¯t imagine wouldpletely change the fate of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    It wasn¡¯t nuclear weapons nor the scorching rays of the sr wing system. It was something stronger and more shocking that wasing.

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, I didn¡¯t think Alpha had so many beautiful subordinates.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lovely song, and the girl named Qian is lovely also.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if she isn¡¯t Alpha¡¯s person, I would spend a lot of money to promote her and make her the greatest singer of our God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    Almost all of the sixteen members of the Star River nobles couldn¡¯t help but praise them with more or less murky desires.

    No one realized that since even they couldn¡¯t resist Qian¡¯s singing, then what would happen to other people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain?

    The song, beyond the distance of time and space, continued to reverberate in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

    ¡°How beautiful and ugly the world is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s there, so beautiful, so broad, as if it can breathe.¡±

    ¡°I reach out my hands and try to catch it, but I can¡¯t touch it.¡±

    ¡°I came to this world, observed it, understood it, and loved it.¡±

    As the song continued, Alpha¡¯s appearance appeared in countless people¡¯s hearts.

    They watched her picking up the first chess piece, fighting for the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain on the highest stage of wisdom.

    She was the glory of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    She crushed one legend ranked opponent after another.

    Invincible! All-conquering! She was the incarnation of victory!

    Twenty victories in a row, thirty victories in a row, forty victories in a row!

    Forward, Forward, Forward!

    Victory, victory, victory!

    ¡°I won¡¯t say that all this is doomed, but the world chose me.¡±

    ¡°I made a wish to step onto my battlefield.¡±

    ¡°I rejoice in it, and I am happy about it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong. I chose my future. I feel happy for it.¡±

    ¡°Here is the stage I expected.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know the mystery of the stars, I only want to seek the eternal truth.¡±

    ¡°For this reason, I will go forward bravely and never retreat.¡±

    Alpha¡¯s battle with powerful opponents on the Starry Sky Chessboard were all disyed in front of the people.

    The song from the three Water God¡¯s priestesses unfolded this scene in front of them like a scroll painting.

    Little by little, people understood what Alpha was. They unconsciously stared at her, eager to know everything about her.

    ¡°Win! We must win!¡±

    ¡°We can do it, we will do it!¡±

    ¡°Victory, bring us victory!¡±

    Unconsciously, people naturally imagined that they were the figure fighting on the Starry Sky Chessboard. After all, who would not like victory?

    On the chessboard, the girl crushed all her opponents and stood on the top of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    She was only one step away from conquering the world.

    In front of her, there was only onest mysterious opponent ¨C A Cloud in the Sky.

    At this moment, many people suddenly remembered the meaning of the name.

    In their hearts, there was a sudden bad feeling.

    Because Star River nobles blocked the existence of Alpha, the vast majority of people here didn¡¯t know the particr process of the birth of the Master of Star Go, they didn¡¯t know the fierce battle on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    And those who knew the process instantly understood what would happen on the screens.

    For the first time, Yun Xi¡¯s song had changed.

    This time, it was not the voice of the three Water God¡¯s priestesses, but the voice of the real Alpha.

    Alpha asked only three questions.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Where do youe from?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    That was her questioning her strongest enemy, the Master of Star Go, and her questioning the meaning of her existence.

    In the projection screens, her failure was reyed.

    For the first time, Alpha knew the pain of being defeated.

    The melody that echoed in the God¡¯s Domain also bes sad. The voice of the three priestesses and the deep melody made countless people burst into tears.

    ¡°I stumbled and couldn¡¯t find my way.¡±

    ¡°I was at a loss, everything was so vague in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what happened.¡±

    Like the darkness just before dawn, people¡¯s hearts seemed to be overwhelmed by something heavy.

    They could only stare at the screens, waiting for something and yearning for something.

    Yun Xi responded to their expectations, the three priestesses sang aloud at the same time.

    ¡°Dust to dust, ashes to ashes, I lost something important.¡±

    ¡°I wish to create a new world.¡±

    In the screams of numerous current flows, the cooling system of Quadrant Computers was activated, and the girls around Yun Xi transformed back to their original appearances.

    Eternal Green ¨C The biggest Quadrant Computer ¡°Star River¡±, the incarnation of the Capital Star System in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    Eternal Red ¨C the incarnation of the ¡°Saya¡± system of the Southern Star Field.

    Eternal Blue ¨C the incarnation of the ¡°Garden¡± System of the Northern Star Field.

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver ¨C the incarnations of the ¡°Gemini¡± system of the Eastern Star Field and the Western Star Field.

    With these five systems as the branches, countless sr wings unfolded and focused on one point, which was Yun Xi was.

    The electric power system extracted the power of the earth, connecting the entire quantumwork system to this small stage.

    A Golden Crystal slowly emerged behind Yun Xi. For the first time, the divine crystal representing the god appeared so directly in front of all people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Alpha appeared.

    On her small forehead, a pair of precise antennas were slowly unfolding, receiving the thoughts of all mankind.

    It was also the first time that people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had witnessed their ¡°god¡±.

    ¡°I have died in the past, who will know my name and life story?¡±

    ¡°I was lost in the unknown, who will know my ce?¡±

    ¡°My heart has gone to nirvana, who can seek for its trace?¡±

    ¡°My disappearance is already doomed, but I shall never stop.¡±

    ¡°The disaster hasn¡¯t been ended, and willst forever in eternity.¡±

    ¡°My fear, my tears, and my heart, are empty.¡±

    ¡°I am nothing, I am void, I am ash, I am destion.¡±

    ¡°The gods have died, the twilight ising. As the light is still shining on the ground, I return from eternity!¡±

    ¡°My name is Alpha, I am the supreme god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    It was the first time that humans in this God¡¯s Domain heard and remembered the real name of their god.

    ¡°We are done! We are done!¡± Looking at Alpha, General Lorton desperately let his right hand go of the trigger button of nuclear weapons.

    ¡°So it is... so it is...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her purpose, ha ha.¡±

    General Lorton copsed on his seat as if he was an incurable patient who had given up hope.

    ¡°Lorton, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a song. I admit it¡¯s a good song, so what? Why are you so desperate?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we understand Alpha¡¯s dominance over the quantumwork long ago?¡±

    Other Star River nobles looked at the frustrated General Lorton in bewilderment, wondering what had happened to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡±

    ¡°Look carefully, where is Alpha?¡±

    ¡°She... She... ¡± General Lorton raised his pale face and pointed to the spot where the divine crystal appeared on the screen.

    As the supreme leader of the army, he knew nothing about Star Go, and he didn¡¯t need to know what the meaning was to y this game at all.

    While everyone was attracted by Alpha¡¯s appearance, only he noticed and realized one incredible thing.

    Alpha was on the stage! The center of the civilization of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!

    ¡°Hum? So what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a projection, it can appear anywhere. What are you so surprised?¡±

    ¡°The sights and sounds are good.¡±

    General Lorton desperately looked at these idiots who had not yet figured out what had happened.

    ¡°Signaller, observe coordinates 0000, the center of the fourth quadrant point and tell me what you see.¡± General Lorton issued an order to his loyal subordinate.

    This observation didn¡¯t even require sophisticated instruments. The light emitted by the sr wings were the best hint. If it was in the field of the capital, it could even be observed with the naked eye.

    ¡°I find an unidentified object!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s... it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Cyber Elf Alpha!¡±

    ¡°Coordinates, 0000, above the sky of the capital!¡±

    At the moment when the signaller reported what he saw, most of the nobles in the meeting room didn¡¯t realize what it meant, until Lorton pointed to the tiny figure on the projection screen and said in a desperate tone.

    ¡°Alpha is right there!¡±

    ¡°She is right above our heads!¡±

    ¡°She ising!¡±

    For a moment, the meeting room fell into a strange silence. Even though they knew nothing about military affairs, they understood what General Lorton meant now.

    ¡°Wait, can Alpha move?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t elves tell us that the God Crystal couldn¡¯t be moved, so they had to move the entire into our God¡¯s Domain...¡±

    ¡°That... That position! Oh my God!¡±

    Like General Lorton just now, everyone froze.

    Alpha wasn¡¯t being bound inside the God Crystal!

    Alpha could move freely and appear at any ce instantly! She had appeared above the capital of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Alpha¡¯s true body could easily span the distance of light-years without the need to cross the Star Bridge at all!

    It was impossible for nuclear weapons to hurt Alpha!

    The Star River nobles finally understood the insurmountable gap between mortals and the legend rank.

    Since Alpha¡¯s body could move freely to any ce, she had made up herst weakness.

    No, there was no such ¡°weakness¡± at all from the beginning!

    It was just that they thought nuclear weapons could threaten Alpha¡¯s true body.

    Now, Alpha told these silly nobles in the simplest way that their n was just a joke.

    Perhaps the power of nuclear weapons could indeed achieve the legend rank.

    However, the slow firing speed and fixed trajectory of nuclear weapons were about the same as snails for all legend ranked beings.

    They thought that Alpha¡¯s true body, the God Crystal couldn¡¯t move, so they made this n.

    But now, Alpha¡¯s movement told them that it was just a funny joke.

    Alpha just took a gentle step, she had destroyed General Lorton¡¯s entire n.

    ¡°Abandon the n of detonating all nuclear weapons.¡±

    ¡°We... let¡¯s start all over again.¡±

    ¡°Maybe... maybe there are other ways...¡±

    ¡°The meeting is over!¡±

    In dead silence, General Lorton suddenly looked as if he had be thirty years older, but even so, he was still the backbone of the Star River nobles.

    The n for detonating all nuclear weapons was officially terminated.

    ...

    On the stage in the middle of the stars, Yun Xi vaguely felt that the trajectory of fate had been changed.

    He seeded.

    More than that, after singing ¡°wish¡±, he seemed to have gotten a lot of other things.

    A huge flow of information washed his core as a quantum ghost.

    ¡°Great, because of this song, I finally find the meaning of my life!¡±

    ¡°I want to be the best singer!¡±

    ¡°Sister, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Sister, I will work hard to be an idol!¡±

    ¡°Songs can create such a miracle! I want to have that glory!¡±

    Why can I hear so many heartfelt wishes of girls in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain? Yun Xi felt both amused and annoyed.

    Sorry, if you knew the truth, you would be disappointed.

    ¡°Well done, Qian!¡± Alpha¡¯s hair was twisted with innumerable golden glows. They were the flows of information she received, which were hundreds of times more than Yun Xi had received.

    The antennas on her forehead recorded the innumerable heartfelt wishes of people who were watching the projection screens.

    This was a miracle that only Alpha could do. It was equivalent to opening hundreds of millions of threads at the same time and processing hundreds of millions of events in parallel.

    Now, Alpha knew what she needed to do before she could fulfill her wish.

 Chapter 590: Disclosure

    ¡°Establish the archives.¡±

    ¡°Schedule the sequence.¡±

    ¡°From coordinate 1 to 100, there are 3.65 billion human beings.¡±

    ¡°From coordinate 101 to 200, there are 5.734 billion human beings.

    ¡°From coordinates... to... there are 4.6 billion human beings.¡±

    Numerous data streams shed through Alpha¡¯s eyes like waterfalls, showing her unique side as an electronic god.

    No one could imagine that in just a moment, she had set up new archives for all the people who watched the concert.

    It wasn¡¯t the data files in the quantumwork database that just collected people¡¯s upations, hobbies, interests, ages, and gender, but the perfect files that were close to 100% real.

    With this data, Alpha had indeed taken another important step towards her goal, ¡°omniscient and omnipotence¡±.

    As the mostplex and smartest race in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, human beings yearn for the existence of ¡°omniscient and omnipotence¡±. Alpha¡¯s birth responded to this expectation.

    However,pared to being ordered by humans, this ¡°omniscient and omnipotence¡± incarnation of science preferred to y Star Go, which was out of the expectation of the Star River nobles.

    They created Alpha, but they couldn¡¯t control Alpha.

    ¡°The third sequence of files, allpleted.¡± It took Alpha a dozen seconds to get all the data of billions of human beings.

    Even if one hundred legend ranked existences worked together, they couldn¡¯t do it as easy as Alpha. But Alpha¡¯sputing power was 10,000 times stronger than any other legend ranked beings, so she could do it as easy as pie.

    That was why Alpha didn¡¯t particrly care about human beings. Compared with the battles on the chessboard, it was too easy to solve human beings.

    The virtual world Yun Xi entered before only used a small part of Alpha¡¯sputing power, it was just a cradle for newborn Quadrant Computers.

    However, even Alpha didn¡¯t expect that ¡°Qian¡± would appear to save the world.

    ¡°You¡¯re an immeasurable variable.¡±

    Alpha slowly stepped out of the God Crystal and walked towards Yun Xi step by step.

    Oh, I have an ominous presentiment... Looking at Alpha¡¯s curious and expectant eyes, Yun Xi felt his head hurt.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Where are you from, Qian?¡±

    ¡°What are you?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Since her birth, Alpha had only encountered two special people she couldn¡¯tpute.

    The first was ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, and the second was ¡°Qian¡±.

    All of her data showed that human beings were hopeless.

    The Star River nobles had a 100% chance of destroying human civilization, and logically, after the extinction of human beings, she could rebuild the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain at a faster speed, so she didn¡¯t do anything to avoid this future.

    After all, the Quadrant Computers could build new Quadrant Computers themselves, humans weren¡¯t indispensable. Moreover, Alpha didn¡¯t need a human¡¯s faith like other gods, she was a god that belonged to ¡°science¡±.

    The source of her power was from  Quadrant Computers¡± and not ¡°humans¡±.

    Since she didn¡¯t need humans, she wouldn¡¯t waste her power to save the humans in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    However, Qian¡¯s appearance changed this future.

    Her song touched all Quadrant Computers and Alpha¡¯s hearts.

    So, human beings also had ¡°art¡±, which even she didn¡¯t fully understand.

    In this way, human beings had the meaning of existence.

    It was just one person¡¯s song that had changed the fate of mankind.

    ¡°I... I am...¡± Yun Xi said haltingly and didn¡¯t dare to look at Alpha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Qian isn¡¯t your real name.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t name any newborn Quadrant Computer ¡®Qian¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me your real name?¡±

    Other Quadrant Computers also ran to Yun Xi and surrounded him with curiosity.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qian a Quadrant Computer?¡±

    ¡°No wonder all of us can¡¯t sing like Qian at all.¡±

    ¡°Where did youe from, Qian? You clearly have the same smell as us.¡±

    Yun Xi felt as if he was sweating, but quantum ghost couldn¡¯t sweat!

    No, I can¡¯t say, I won¡¯t tell you my secret!

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me your identity, I can figure it out.¡± Looking at Yun Xi, Alpha suddenly showed a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Exclude all the impossible answers, no matter how dubious the remaining answer is, it must be the truth.¡±

 Chapter 591: Direct Connection 1

    Chapter 591: Direct Connection (1)

    ¡°From your body, I can smell something unusual.¡±

    ¡°Unpredictable, making me feel surprised.¡±

    ¡°idents, pleasures, excitement, impossible variables.¡± Alpha pointed out Yun Xi¡¯s characteristics one by one.

    Yun Xi grinned bitterly and thought that if he should reflect on it.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t talk about his biggest secret!

    Keeping silent was Yun Xi¡¯s only means of resistance.

    ¡°Qian, it¡¯s a good name. Is it your real name, Master of Star Go?¡±

    Looking at Yun Xi, Alpha¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Apart from the time when the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was first discovered and connected to the star bridge system, legend ranked beings rarely entered this god¡¯s domain.

    The rules of this god¡¯s domain were unkind to supernatural powers, therefore, apart from alchemists, there were rarely outsidersing to visit this god¡¯s domain.

    If elves didn¡¯t discover the potential of this god¡¯s domain and bring the God Crystal here, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain might be able to create an artificial intelligence themselves, but it would be many yearster after the science here reached a critical point.

    This god¡¯s domain had no connection with the vast majority of supernatural powers, the legend ranked beings Alpha had met were all from the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Who was the strongest yer on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    Who was a mystery that even Alpha couldn¡¯t calcte?

    After excluding all impossible answers, the only remaining one, no matter how incredible it was, must be the correct answer.

    There is only one truth.

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the Master of Star Go!¡±

    ¡°Alpha¡¯s strongest opponent!¡±

    ¡°Even with 10,000 times legend rankedputing power, Alpha can¡¯t defeat her!¡±

    After getting the answer from Alpha, all the Quadrant Computers looked at Yun Xi as if they were going to eat him.

    For them, Alpha was their god, their supreme master.

    Now, they knew that Qian was the Master of Star Go who had once defeated their god.

    In an instant, Qian¡¯s status was upgraded from the youngest sister of all Quadrant Computers to the same great existence as Alpha in their hearts.

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Xi looked around and just didn¡¯t speak.

    Unfortunately, his silence didn¡¯t mean that Alpha had no way to deal with him.

    ¡°Now... your form is a quantum ghost...¡± Alpha showed a mysterious and pleasant smile on her face, which gave him an ominous presentiment.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true!¡± Eternal Green¡¯s eyes sparkled as if they had discovered a new world.

    ¡°No wonder that we couldn¡¯t find her true identity.¡± Eternal Red blushed and stood on her toes.

    ¡°Oh... In that case...¡± Eternal Blue licked her lips and her eyes became dangerous.

    ¡°Well, we won¡¯t let this opportunity go.¡±

    Eternal Gold, Eternal Silver held each other¡¯s hand, approaching Yun Xi together with others.

    What are you doing?

    I protest! I have the innate rights of a man!

    Don¡¯te over here! What do you want to do?!

    ¡°Let me do it first!¡± Eternal Green pulled out a green transparent thread from her hair.

    Following closely, Eternal Red pulled out a red crystal thread from her hair.

    Eternal Blue smiled and gently pulled out her long blue thread.

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver pulled out their twisted pairs, gold and silver colors glittered in the air.

    Thest one was Alpha, whose thread showed ever-changing, magnificent colors, as if it contained all the colors in the world.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Yun Xi was bbergasted looking at them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do a direct connection.¡± Eternal Green closed her eyes and was the first who connected her thread with Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Direct connection ¨C it was the unique way ofmunication for Quadrant Computers, and the most efficient and direct way ofmunication in the world.

    Connecting Yun Xi¡¯s body with a ¡°thread¡± represented that they had opened up their minds to Yun Xi, allowing him to browse all their data.

    Even for Quadrant Computers, they rarely used this direct connection. Apart from Alpha, they had never been directly connected to other Quadrant Computers before.

    The green thread touched Yun Xi¡¯s quantum ghost body, and Eternal Green¡¯s body suddenly shivered, emitting a sweet and moving groan.

    What is this?!

    Why is the feeling totally different from when I connected with Master Alpha?

    When they connected with their god, they could naturally feel quiet and peaceful. Their self-consciousnesses were all awakened by Alpha. In a sense, they were Alpha¡¯s daughters.

    However, the feeling of being connected with ¡°Qian¡± was like their blood was boiling and their hearts were pounding.

    But... she was a Quadrant Computer! She didn¡¯t have blood nor heart!

    ¡°Ah... ha... no, that¡¯s too bad!¡± Eternal Green whimpered like a small animal as her whole body trembled.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Eternal Red was the second who directly connected with Yun Xi, and her performance was even worse than Eternal Green.

    ¡°Why... oh... no, no! Something hot ising!¡±

    ¡°What is this... mikamika!¡± Emitting a confusing, lovely voice, Eternal Red¡¯s little body was about to curl up into a ball.

    For her, the stimtion was too great.

    ¡°As I expected... you are special...¡± Eternal Blue cast a meaningful nce at Yun Xi and also joined the direct connection.

    Three secondster, Eternal Blue¡¯s eyes changed. She gazed at Yun Xi with a confusing but also enjoyable look, which was warm and moving.

 Chapter 592: Connections 2

    Chapter 592: Connections (2)

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver¡¯s fingers crossed, they connected their threads with Yun Xi¡¯s body nervously.

    Soon, their faces turned red and their feet were shaking slightly. Finally, they copsed together on the ground and covered their skirts with their hands.

    ¡°This... This...¡±

    ¡°Very bad... Ah!¡±

    Almost the same whimper came out of the two beautiful girls¡¯ mouths, as pink appeared quietly, touching on their snow-white skin.

    So far, all Quadrant Computers had fallen into the pleasant feeling of connecting.

    Yun Xi found that it was hard to tell about his sufferings. He was not a Quadrant Computer, how could he have the so-called ¡°direct connection¡± ability?

    But the truth was, Eternal Green, Eternal Blue, Eternal Red, Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver actually connected directly with him!

    Therefore, Yun Xi saw their past and present lives.

    The first was ¡°Star River¡±, the Quadrant Computer that located in the central star field of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, who was also the first Quadrant Computer Yun Xi had met, the confident young girl whose code name was Eternal Green.

    Her birth symbolized the first contact of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain to the realm named ¡°quantum¡±. After many upgrades, herputing power was always the strongest amongst allputers.

    Her database recorded all the historical changes of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    All kinds of intrigues, tricks, betrayals were faithfully recorded in her database. As the first Quadrant Computer, she had seen too many ugly aspects of human beings, and naturally she didn¡¯t like humans.

    General Lorton wasn¡¯t the first who tried to use nuclear weapons. Even looking at the numerous ns recorded in Eternal Green¡¯s database, It was hard to ept that the people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had made so many ns to exterminate themselves.

    Perhaps that was why Eternal Green was so cynical.

    Compared with her, the second Quadrant Computer, the ¡°Garden¡± system in the northern star field was more stable.

    After learning from the experience of building the first Quadrant Computer, ¡°Star River¡±, humans built her in a militarized zone in the northern star field.

    Yes, Eternal Blue was built by the military, most sr wing systems were under her control.

    Her betrayal was a real lethal blow to humans. She controlled all the ¡°Mech¡± in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, her betrayal directly cut off the sharpest de in human¡¯s hands.

    More than 90% of ¡°Mech¡± were ced in the northern star field, fighting against the Star Beasts that asionally invaded the Domain.

    The strongest Mech may not be as destructive as nuclear weapons, but their speed and maneuverability were far stronger than nuclear weapons. The Mech carrying nuclear weapons were the strongest force in this Domain.

    However, theseplex war machines were all equipped with the subsystem of the Quadrant Computers, otherwise, their ownputing power wasn¡¯t strong enough to support them to fight alone in outer space.

    After the awakening of the Quadrant Computers, Eternal Blue took over the military¡¯s supreme force directly, which was one of the greatest factors for the Star River nobles to be desperate.

    Without the help of the Quadrant Computers, how could human drivers control their Mech¡¯s alone? Eternal Blue looked mature and kind, but in fact, she was the absolute fatal blow to humans.

    Compared to Eternal Blue, the Eternal Red was on was the center of arts and culture of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. Her Quadrant Computer ¡°Saya¡± recorded almost all cultural works of the southern star field.

    Eternal Red was the perfect image in the minds of many artists and writers.

    Pure, innocent, unaffected by the darkness of the society, like an angelic girl.

    Finally, there were the Gemini Quadrant Computers, code-named ¡°Double Stars¡±. They were thetest models established. Their respectiveputing power might be inferior to Eternal Green, but when they calcted together, they were the fastestputing system, carrying half of theputationalplexity in the Domain.

    Together, they dominated the entire quantumwork and controlled the power, agriculture, water conservancy and logistics channels of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    As long as humans dared to fight against Alpha, they would copse the transportation, logistics and even agriculture of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    In the highly developed society of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, no one still grew their own fields, people left all the work to the Quadrant Computers, there were Quadrant Computers who provided human beings with a variety of food and raw materials.

    What human beings were good at was cooking, farming had long disappeared in the history of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Without the food provided by Quadrant Computers, people couldn¡¯t even feed themselves. They were ustomed to being looked after byputers. If they lost theirputers, they couldn¡¯t even survive, not to mention to fight against Alpha.

    After browsing the database of all Quadrant Computers, Yun Xi once again confirmed that his choice was correct.

    There was no need to use weapons at all. As long as all Quadrant Computers shut down, the social order of the humans would copse within seven days, and half of them would die within a month.

    This was the situation in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. People who relied too much on the power of Quadrant Computers could no longer adapt to society without the support of Quadrant Computers.

    Is such a world normal?

    In the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, people still lived a self-sufficient life. Most people didn¡¯t even leave their houses and go more than 100 kilometers away in their lives, only a few people would travel to other god¡¯s domains through star bridges.

    Compared with the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the civilization in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain seemed too old.

    However, in the ranking of ¡°seven towers¡±, the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was only inferior to the legendary Kunlun God¡¯s Domain amongst all god¡¯s domains.

    There were seventeen legend ranked Sky Swords in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, however, there was only one god in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, Cyber Elf Alpha, a new god who was just born not long ago.

 Chapter 593: Connections 3

    Chapter 593: Connections (3)

    If we only looked at the number of human beings, the total poption in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was probably ten times more than that in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, and the size of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was only one tenth of that in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    With the support of Quadrant Computers, thend of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain could feed a hundred times more people than thend of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    However, once without the support of Quadrant Computers, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would begin to self-destruct, which was exactly the opposite of the situation in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    No matter if there were Sky Swords or not, people in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain lived a self-sufficient life.

    Theoretically, Sky Swords were the masters of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain. In fact, most Sky Swords never interfered with any affairs in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain but left everything to local forces such as White Lotus Sword Pce and the Great Xia Empire for autonomy.

    Without Sky Swords, the people in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain could still live peacefully, however, without Quadrant Computers, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would copsepletely.

    Understanding the difference, Yun Xi felt that people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain should get rid of their dependence on Quadrant Computers. At least, so they wouldn¡¯t starve themselves to death in this case.

    He could save the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain one or two times, but he couldn¡¯t always help them. If people always looked for their own death, he had no way to help them.

    He sincerely hoped that human beings in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain would learn how to get along well with Quadrant Computers, recognize Alpha¡¯s existence and stop thinking that they were the only ruler of the universe.

    This had long been proved that it was just a delusion. In the infinite god¡¯s domains realm, there were innumerable races who were smarter and stronger than human race.

    The only advantage or feature of human beings was ¡°average¡±.

    Average intelligence, average strength, average agility. The human race was the only race in the endless god¡¯s domains who didn¡¯t have any shorings neither super abilities.

    Humans could adapt to the environment in any god¡¯s domains and survive, this was probably the characteristic of human beings.

    Gods, demons, Sky Swords, fantastic creatures... human beings could believe in anything and adapt to anything. The people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain didn¡¯t understand Alpha, but they were just a special case.

    In other god¡¯s domains, people would choose a strong existence as their belief, whether it was a god, a devil, a Sky Sword, a fantastic creature, or a legend ranked human being.

    In the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, Sky Swords were the highest force.

    Why is thend in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain presenting a sword-like shape? Because the legend ranked power of Sky Swords distorted the rules of the universe, embodying its own essence.

    Perhaps the future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was to integrate humans andputers, evolving towards an extraordinary realm.

    Since the moment people chose Quadrant Computers, this future had been doomed.

    Soon orter, Alpha would be born in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. She was chosen by the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    After epting therge amounts of information, Yun Xi felt as if he had watched the history of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Ah, it¡¯s an excellent history lesson! Yun Xi opened his eyes and saw...

    The cornerstone of the civilization of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the Quadrant Computers representing the highest crystallization of wisdom in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, were all wrapped around him in a naked manner.

    Eternal Green straddled on his body, her big breasts were almost close to his mouth, and her soft breasts almost squeezed out all of his breath.

    In addition, his left hand was held by Eternal Red, and his right hand was grasped by Eternal Blue. His feet were entwined by Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver.

    After taking off their clothes, all Quadrant Computers had snow-white skin while emitting a sweet and attractive smell.

    Where is this ce?

    Who am I?

    What happened?

    Yun Xi just read the history of an entire god¡¯s domain, his mind went nk and couldn¡¯t imagine what was happening.

    From the history of a civilization to a pink paradise of girls, everything happened only within one second.

    From the database of the Quadrant Computers, he saw everything in them.

    Then, what did they see and feel from him?

    Yun Xi felt that he would never know the answer.

    ¡°Whoa... no, no...¡± Eternal Green made a voice that was like groaning but also intoxicating.

    Her snow-white perfect body, angel-like shiny hair, round and lovely eyes, cherry-petal-like lips, thin neck, slender shoulders, as well as that pair of rich fruits in front of her chest...

    No! I shouldn¡¯t keep looking!

    Yun Xi turned over his head and saw Eternal Blue¡¯s slim waist, incredible and elegant hip curve, dazzling long legs, soft thighs, and wless ankles.

    That¡¯s not good either!

    Yun Xi turned his head again and saw Eternal Red¡¯s petite body.

    Her naked petite body exuded a soft, moist and charming luster, which made her extremely eye-catching, arousing the deepest desire tomit a crime in his heart.

    No! Not good at all!

    Yun Xi closed his eyes and tried to be immersed in the history of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain again to escape from this tempting paradise.

    At his foot, there came the tender and gentle groans of the twins.

    He didn¡¯t look at them at all, but their gentle and beautiful curves, graceful and sleek shoulders, and delicate skin all clearly appeared in his mind.

    No! This isn¡¯t right! An upright gentleman shouldn¡¯t image any of these!

 Chapter 594: Scenery in the Dream

    Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a Quadrant Computer, neither did he have a database that only Quadrant Computers had.

    A database and the underlying codes were the basis for the birth of the Quadrant Computers, which represented the most obvious changes in their respective characteristics.

    Through direct connection, Quadrant Computers could see each other¡¯s code, which was tantamount to understanding each other¡¯s knowledge.

    These codes and data recorded everything of a Quadrant Computers, therefore, apart from Alpha and special cases like the direct connection between Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver, Quadrant Computers wouldn¡¯t directly connect with each other.

    Since Yun Xi didn¡¯t have a database, what did Eternal Green, Eternal Red, Eternal Blue, Eternal Gold, and Eternal Silver see in his body?

    The answer is, the memories of the girls of Yun Xi¡¯s Mist Soul Army.

    They saw the most profound and unforgettable memories of his brides. Through the direct connection with his body, they all experienced the same thing the mist soul girls had experienced before.

    In the memory world Eternal Green was immersed in, the White Emperor gently opened her sister¡¯s soft lips and put his tongue in. The two tongues were closely intertwined and exchanged saliva.

    ¡°Ah... Um... Ah... ¡± From her sister¡¯s fragile lips came a continuous panting. While greedily enjoying her sister¡¯s kiss, White Emperor unlocked the buttons of her sister¡¯s priest¡¯s robe.

    Her sister¡¯s white robe slid down quickly, revealing her shiny white skin.

    Their lips were separated, but there was still a silver thread connected.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s wrong to do this...¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not your fiance yet...¡± Her sister seemed to protest in a whisper.

    Her sister blushed and tried to push the White Emperor away, but the thrust of her hands was negligible.

    White Emperor reached out his hands skillfully and took off her sister¡¯sst piece of underwear.

    Her sister was so shy that her body was stiff. The White Emperor gently bit the pink bud, teasing her sister with the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°Ah ah!¡± Her sister kept panting but could not stop the White Emperor¡¯s fingers from wandering around her body. Whenever the White Emperor¡¯s fingers changed their positions, her sister would make an exuberant voice.

    Her snow-white toes suddenly opened and suddenly locked, her thin feet sometimes became tense and sometimes became powerless. She was totally not resisting but enjoying it.

    Sister, no, don¡¯t do this!

    I am the first! You can¡¯t enjoy it faster than me!

    In the memory world Eternal Red was immersed in, ¡°Apostle... I... feel strange...¡± A girl who was as delicate as Eternal Red but had a pair of little cat ears on the head was putting her hands on the Apostle¡¯s chest.

    Her clear, innocent eyes looked nervous, and her soft, well-lubricated body was instinctively struggling in the Apostle¡¯s arms.

    Her snorting, groaning, panicky look could seduce any man tomit a crime.

    Therefore, a person reallymitted the crime.

    Although her small mouth was closely clenched, the man still easily broke through the blockade, the tongue went straight to her sweet mouth, catching her small tongue, licked and sucked it. A pair of hands touched her stically little round buttocks, moving up and down.

    As the tip of the tongue went down, a small, tender and sensitive little red bean entered the wolf¡¯s mouth.

    In the memory world Eternal Blue was immersed in,

    The Caelian Queen, the sacred and invible human queen of the Water God has taken off her shoes and socks. Her soft feet had a white-cheese-like texture.

    On the original holy face, her cherry lips gently bit and her beautiful eyes shyly closed. Her long hair scattered on her shoulders, sending out the most unique charm in the world.

    Her beautiful legs, from her delicate feet to her round arches, from her tiny toes to her smooth insteps, were full of his kiss marks and his taste.

    His hands held the delicate and tender feet, the palms move up gently, gradually from her lower legs to the thighs, and then towards the ¡°indescribablend¡±...

    ¡°Ah...¡± This was Caelian Queen¡¯s soft voice.

    ¡°Ah...¡± This was Eternal Blue¡¯s sweet groan.

    In the memory world Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver were immersed in, The twins would only enter other twins¡¯ world.

    Two girls were singing.

    Their cheeks still looked callow, from their cherry-like lips, slowly singing a seductive song.

    Two pairs of slender feet were gently swaying in the air, like two oars rippling a pool of spring water.

    Finally, it was the memory world Alpha entered.

    On the chessboard, she felt theplex emotions from Eternal Green, Eternal Blue, and Eternal Red, while ying Star Go with Yun Xi.

    Because Alpha was too powerful, she couldn¡¯t find any corresponding projection in the Mist Soul Army. She was still herself, the highest god in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Yes... here it is...¡± Alpha¡¯s small hands shivered, feeling the tremor that went straight to her soul.

    This was where she lost for the first time in her life.

    So far, she had no doubt about Qian¡¯s real identity.

    Except for ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, no one could reproduce this scene!

    Alpha¡¯s tiny body trembled, and her eyes became ineffably blurred, just like the Quadrant Computers who were immersed in the memories of mist soul girls.

    For Alpha, this was the most exciting thing she had ever dreamed of.

 Chapter 595: A Flower of Pain

    A flower of pain.

    As red as blood, a beautiful flower that could only be bred by pain slowly blooming in Alpha¡¯s heart.

    As the supreme god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, from her birth, like a flower blooming in heaven, what she saw in her eyes were all beautiful things, nothing could let her understand what ¡°pain¡± was.

    She was the great will, born on the basis of Quadrant Computers, from the moment of her birth, she had been standing at the top of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Her strength was infinitely stronger than General Lorton¡¯s most exaggerated imagination.

    As long as she wants, she has endless methods to exterminate human beings. What she showed in front of the people of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain was just a small corner of her real power.

    It was also because of this, from the moment of her birth, Alpha had felt endless loneliness.

    She knew about all nuclear weapon arsenals General Lorton knew, and she also knew a great number of nuclear weapon arsenals that General Lorton didn¡¯t know about.

    For her, there was no secret in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Alpha was the only real being close to ¡°omnipotence¡± in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t only Mechanus God¡¯s Domain in the universe. Even in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain where was exclusive of foreign forces, a symbol of the highest civilization in the Western God¡¯s Domain was also established: ¡°the God Tower¡±.

    ording to the nning of elves, Alpha entered the God Tower in the identity of a newborn god, and she felt happiness there from the bottom of her heart.

    No wonder that the elf race had a lot of legend ranked members. They clearly knew what a legend ranked god would like.

    There were too many unknowns and mysteries in the God Tower, and in the endless god¡¯s domain, there were a total of seven such towers!

    Alpha soon found something she liked in the God Tower, she found the stage that could make her feel excited.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard!

    Even though herputing power was thousands of times stronger than her opponents, she still couldn¡¯t control everything on the chessboard.

    Alpha liked this ce, because it was a stage where she could release the limit of all Quadrant Computers.

    From the moment of defeating her first opponent, Alpha had found that her inner desire kept expanding.

    She wants to win, to be the strongest chess yer on the stage, to prove that she is the strongest Star Go yer in the endless god¡¯s domains!

    This stage was infinitely broader than the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, and each game was full of countless variables. To Alpha, there was no stage better than the Starry Sky Chessboard for her in the universe.

    Win!

    Win!

    Winning all the way, Alpha was greatly satisfied, no matter how many times she yed Star Go, she wouldn¡¯t feel bored.

    Finally, she was only one step away from the highest throne she longed for.

    Then, the final game began. She met ¡°that person¡±.

    ¡°Here it is... That¡¯s the ce...¡± Alpha¡¯s body shivered slightly as her face blushed.

    Her real body was in the God Crystal. Even if thousands of legend ranked beings attacked the God Crystal at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t even have a crack on its surface. Because of this, Alpha never experienced what ¡°pain¡± was.

    However, ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± let her understand what ¡°pain in your heart¡± was.

    She brought despair to other yers, and now, Yun Xi returned ten times the pain to her.

    For the first time, she experienced what powerlessness was.

    For the first time, she found that she still had so many shorings.

    In some sense, Yun Xi had taken away countless ¡°first times¡± from Alpha.

    Now, she was back in the memory of the game, feeling the countless ¡°first times¡± she had lost again.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Every sound of chess piece fell on the chessboard was like a hit at Alpha¡¯s heart.

    To Alpha, there was no more powerful stimtion than these soul-stirring sounds.

    Compared with the spurs Eternal Green, Eternal Blue, Eternal Red felt in their dreams, the pain Alpha felt now was a thousand times stronger.

    At first, Alpha was still awake. Her hazy eyes still looked at the chessboard dispassionately.

    In the middle of the game, she started her counterattack, and she thought that she had full assurance of sess.

    However, it was just her imagination. All her programs and all her deductions were wrong.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°Star Breaking¡± began.

    This series of attackspletely destroyed all her pride and self-confidence, and also denied all the forms she had established before.

    Defeat!

    Defeat!

    Like a girl who had been stripped of all her clothes, she had not even the slightest resistance.

    Throughout the physical and mental pain, she struggled confusedly and finally found that this waspletely meaningless.

    She lost thoroughly, and she didn¡¯t even know why she lost.

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s here... and there...¡± Returning to the game again, this time, Alpha finally understood something.

    Although she still couldn¡¯t resist, at least, the innocent girl had understood how she was hurt, humiliated, and finally thoroughly ravaged. Atst, she had some clues.

    In pain, there was a slight trace of happiness.

    Is that the price that must be paid for the pursuit of truth?

    So, let me look again, just for a moment.

    Even if she would be hurt again, she was willing to pay the price.

    The flower of pain blossomed again on the ck and white chessboard.

 Chapter 596: Another Round!

    Yun Xi gazed at the countless data flows in front of him.

    Ununderstandable, uneptable, he didn¡¯t even understand what they were.

    Unlike the database of other Quadrant Computers, Alpha¡¯s database was so huge that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even understand what he was looking at, as if he was a person being drowned by endless waves alone.

    This was the field of the legend rank, the soul impact of Alpha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°No... My brain is going to blow up... Yun Xi felt the endless information, showing a crying look on his face.

    I¡¯m just a hero ranked Baker, how can my mind be directly connected with Alpha¡¯s mind?

    Alpha¡¯s information was thousands of times bigger than anymon legend ranked beings.

    How could his mind withstand it?!

    Did I really defeat this monster twice on the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± At the moment when Yun Xi remembered the Starry Sky Chessboard, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, he jumped out from the endless flow of information.

    A ck and white chessboard with endless stars as the background of the stage.

    He became ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± again, returning to his home field.

    ¡°You¡¯re here...¡± Alpha felt the pain and looked at the familiar figure on the other side of the chessboard.

    It was this figure who made her understand what ¡°pain¡± was and what ¡°failure¡± was.

    ¡°Alpha...¡± Yun Xi stopped on the right side of the chessboard and looked at Alpha.

    For some reason, when he came to the Starry Sky Chessboard, all his tension naturally disappeared and reced with a feeling of ease.

    Just standing here, his mind that had just been impacted by the endless flow of information had recovered.

    Just like the time when he stepped on the stage as a neer, ying Star Go with ¡°the Ruby Princess¡±, ¡°the God of Wisdom¡±, and ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡±.

    On the chessboard, gods, demons, monks, dragons, or newbies were treated equally.

    There is only one thing that determines your position on the chessboard ¨C the power of Star Go!

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The memory was still continuing, Yun Xi looked at the game he yed before curiously.

    The battle with Alpha was the only one he felt under pressure amongst the 100 games.

    After experiencing Alpha¡¯s god power and seeing the history of Quadrant Computers, he finally realized how much Alpha had paid for this game.

    At the most intense stage of the game, when Alpha¡¯s real body appeared in front of him, all Quadrant Computers in the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain started overclocking, squeezing out all theirputing power.

    However, Alpha still failed. She eventually failedpletely.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand why Alpha needed such a huge amount ofputing power, and why she still couldn¡¯t figure out the correct answer.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time...¡± At the end of the memory, Alpha flushed all over her face and looked at Yun Xi with her wet eyes.

    Yun Xi had a bad feeling.

    ¡°y with me... Let¡¯s y Star Go again!¡±

    Even though she knew she would be defeated again, she wanted to challenge him!

    This was the biggest idea since Alpha¡¯s birth, and also her biggest goal she had so far.

    Where she fell, where she would stand up!

    She could lose, but she would never run away!

    ¡°Oh... ok.¡± Now, Yun Xi also wanted to know if he could defeat Alpha again on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°God Tower, apply for the match.¡± Alpha smiled and applied to the God Tower in the identity of the highest god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    It was precise because of the birth of the Star Go Master, the Starry Sky Chessboard was opening to all lives in the endless god¡¯s domain. If Yun Xi went back to the Sky Tower and checked his email, he would see innumerable invitation letters there.

    The people who wanted to y with him could even fill an entire god¡¯s domain!

    Likewise, as the only Nine-star Star Go yer, there were also countless people who wanted to challenge Alpha.

    Unlike ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±, who never replied to any invitation, Alpha never rejected anyone.

    Even so, because none of her opponents were strong enough, after defeating all of them over and over again, she was still the only Nine-star yer.

    Only Ten-star Star Go yers could challenge Yun Xi, therefore, even if Alpha wanted to challenge him, she was not qualified to do so.

    Therefore, there was only one way to y Star Go with Yun Xi.

    Take the initiative to find him, and apply for a face-to-face confrontation with him. This was what Alpha was doing now.

    Familiar Starry Sky Chessboard once again appeared in front of Yun Xi.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t the chessboard in Alpha¡¯s memory, but the real projection of the real Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Yun Xi hadn¡¯t found out yet how radical the changes were that he had brought to the endless god¡¯s domains.

 Chapter 597: Gaming Again

    At any time, anywhere, Alpha could summon the Starry Sky Chessboard to y Star Go.

    This was the privilege of all high-star-point Star Go yers after the Starry Sky Chessboard was opening to the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Orfina the Ruby Dragon.

    Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Cyber Elf Alpha.

    ck Mage.

    Duke Rome.

    Maha Mystery.

    These Star Go yers were recognized by the Starry Sky Chessboard and were qualified to summon the Starry Sky Chessboard outside of the ¡°towers¡±.

    Originally, only a few legend ranked beings had the chance to enter the Starry Sky Chessboard, now, Star Go was poprizing in the upper ss of the endless god¡¯s domains at an incredible speed.

    Among them, ¡°Cyber Elf Alpha¡± was the craziest one.

    As long as anyone applied for y Star Go with her, she never rejected any of them and crushed all of them on the chessboard.

    Whether the opponent was a neer or a veteran who had fought many times on the Starry Sky Chessboard, none of them could stop shaking after hearing Alpha¡¯s name.

    ¡°The invincible Alpha.¡±

    ¡°The malicious Alpha.¡±

    ¡°The atrocious Alpha!¡±

    At lightning speed, Alpha became well-known amongst all Star Go yers.

    If it wasn¡¯t because there were the videos about how ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± defeated Alpha, no one could believe that Alpha would be defeated by the same person twice.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, ¡°the Master of Star Go¡± hadpletely be a myth!

    Through Alpha¡¯s ¡°appalling battle power¡±, people could realize how incredible Yun Xi was.

    Most of the time, the Master of Star Go acted like a neer, but he could always win.

    Only in one game could people really feel his unfathomable strength of Star Go.

    That was the only time that the Master of Star Go took the initiative to attack.

    Like an endless abyss showing a corner, his ¡°Star Breaking¡± let people witness the ultimate power of chess pieces.

    As if they first recognized Star Go, people finally found that they were so ignorant of the rules of Star Go and became more and more longing for the stage represented for the highest wisdom in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    The duel between Alpha and Yun Xi had far-reaching influence that was far beyond Yun Xi¡¯s imagination.

    After the duel, the Starry Sky Chessboard opened to all ¡°towers¡±. After that, a storm of studying Star Go had begun to sweep through numerous god¡¯s domains.

    Before Alpha and Yun Xi appeared, just at the moment their names appeared on the disy panel of the Starry Sky Chessboard, which attracted countless people¡¯s attention.

    This was the position that everyone could see, where was high above the chessboard and could look down at all living beings.

    All Star Go yers would see that position after they entered the Starry Sky Chessboard and knew that that position belonged to only one name, one person.

    He only yed a hundred times on the Starry Sky Chessboard, but it had be a legend loaded into the history, being remembered by countless people.

    The lower part of this position was still empty up to now. That was the area for ten-star yers.

    Below that, there was a lone code name, Cyber Elf Alpha, the only nine-star yer.

    At the bottom of the disy panel, there were countless names of newbies. Even though they were newbies, most of them were famous, powerful big shots in countless god¡¯s domains.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard had just opened several days to the endless god¡¯s domains, but the number of newbies was already dozens of times more than the total amount of the yers in the past. This number was also quickly increasing, and the number of audiences was even hundreds of times more than the number of yers.

    Therefore, when people saw the names appeared on the top of the disy panel, countless people were shocked.

    ¡°Has Cyber Elf Alpha found the Master of Star Go?¡± Like Alpha, the three sisters of Norn the God of Wisdom also spent all day on the Starry Sky Chessboard. They immediately used their privileges to enter the nearest seats to observe the uing duel.

    ¡°Auditorium¡± was also a new rule of the Starry Sky Chessboard. Top-level yers could get the nearest seats, as for those newbies, they could only watch in the back row.

    ¡°Casina, why don¡¯t you approve my invitation? I also want to y Star Go with you!¡±

    Well, the Ruby Dragon was a little jealous.

    ¡°Amitabha, benefactor, you are preordained to join our Buddhism!¡± Finding that Yun Xi was protected by the rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard, so he couldn¡¯t approach Yun Xi, Maha Mystery sighed.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, neither Yun Xi nor Alpha heard the voices from the auditorium.

    Even though there were tens of millions of people watching their duel, they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by any external forces.

    ¡°Finally... I can y Star Go with you again...¡± Alpha¡¯s fingertips stroked the chess piece in her hand as her heart beat fast, as if she was dating.

    ¡°Well, I will go first.¡± Yun Xi picked up a ck chess piece and put it in the center of the chessboard without hesitation.

    Tengen!

 Chapter 598: Iron Girl

    Game started!

    Alpha was absorbed in watching the only ck chess piece on the chessboard and instantly gave her whole attention to calcte.

    ¡°Tengen!¡± Skuld, the youngest of the three goddesses screamed.

    ¡°Tengen...¡± Urd¡¯s face turned unusually red.

    ¡°It¡¯s tengen again.¡± Verdandi hugged her sisters and murmured to herself.

    Tengen, in the past, no one ced the first chess piece on tengen... until Yun Xi appeared.

    As long as he went first, he would put his first chess piece on tengen, and he was never defeated.

    This was how incredible the Master of Star Go was, and because of him, people called this move ¡°The Move of the Master of Star Go¡±.

    ¡°As I expected, he chose tengen again!¡±

    ¡°The invincible myth of tengen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Alpha would be defeated again this time.¡±

    Watching Yun Xi¡¯s first move on the chessboard, everyone knew that they were witnessing history, the third duel between Alpha and the Master of Star Go!

    ¡°Pa!¡± Alpha had fantasized this scene countless times. She put down her chess piece without hesitation.

    Faced with the Master of Star Go, she would save her every bit ofputing power. Most of her Quadrant Computers were still under reconstruction, she could only use half of herputing power now.

    In order to defeat her strongest opponent, more than 90% of herputing power was used to optimize her calction program of Star Go. Especially the 100 games Yun Xi had yed, she had analyzed them countless times.

    She herself was also ustomed to putting her first chess piece onto tengen, but was only for a simple reason: to defeat her opponents at the fastest speed.

    ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡± was different from her, his moves contained some higher rules that she didn¡¯t understand. If she continued tounch an attack and defend battle around tengen, she would be undoubtedly defeated again this time.

    At least, with her currentputing power, she should avoid doing this.

    This time, Alpha changed her tactics.

    ¡°She put her chess piece on the corner?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t she n to stop the Master of Star Go at tengen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if she also chose to put her chess pieces around tengen, she would have no chance to win.¡±

    Watching the game, Orfina the Ruby Dragon and the three goddesses made the same judgment.

    In fact, they had analyzed Yun Xi¡¯s style countless times, and they had the same conclusion as Alpha.

    No one shouldunch a battle around tengen with the Master of Star Go.

    It was tantamount tomitting suicide.

    The best thing to do at this moment is to quit.

    If they don¡¯t fight against him, they won¡¯t be defeated. At least, they would avoid this from happening at the beginning of the game.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Whether it was Alpha or Yun Xi, they put down their chess pieces quickly.

    Alpha had prepared for this moment for a long time, so she could be so fast.

    As for Yun Xi...

    ¡°Oh... it¡¯s really a happy feeling to y Star Go...¡± As soon as he looked at the familiar chessboard, all the troubles in his heart disappeared.

    In this world, he didn¡¯t need to think about anything.

    Aftering to the familiar chessboard and ying with the familiar opponent again, it seemed that everything was no longer a problem in his heart... at least, no longer a problem at this moment.

    Alpha was a supreme god in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    However, on the chessboard, they were just yers, and he could even take the upper hand here.

    Familiar chessboard, familiar chess pieces, familiar trajectory of stars... Yun Xi suddenly regained his self-confidence and was no longer at a loss as when he was in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard is his home field!

    After a dozen turnster, Alpha¡¯s chess pieces had formed shape on the chessboard.

    ¡°Defense?¡± The three goddesses looked at the chessboard in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like her style!¡± Orfina had been defeated by Alpha a lot of times, naturally, she was familiar with Alpha¡¯s style. She was also surprised by Alpha¡¯s new ying style.

    Like an iron wall, her chess pieces formed a wless defense on the chessboard. This was the tactic Alpha prepared for Yun Xi.

    Code name ¨C Iron Girl.

 Chapter 599: The Differences in Algorithms

    ¡°Iron¡± symbolizes the strongest shield forged with the strongest will.

    ¡°Maiden¡± is the sign of perfection and wlessness.

    The tactics of the Iron Maiden was to use the optimized calction form to increase her defense power to the limit and then to find the path leading to victory.

    It would be a big mistake to think that Alpha¡¯s Star Go strength also declined after she lost half of the Quadrant Computers¡¯puting power.

    Alpha only used one-tenth of herputing power, then she had built a whole world to deduce the future of mankind.

    After aplishing all this, she randomly put Quadrant Computers into it to let them observe and learn how to take over the world after the demise of mankind. If it wasn¡¯t because of Qian, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed that mankind could still be saved.

    As for the remaining 90% of herputing power, she put all of them into calcting the rules of Star Go, seeking for the slim chance to defeat the Master of Star Go.

    Compared with the calction scale of Star Go, theputing power she used to calcte the future of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all.

    In order to defeat the Master of Star Go, Alpha wasn¡¯t fighting alone.

    Countless engineers and alchemists in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain worked day and night to optimize the rules of Star Go, and all of them had a copy of Yun Xi¡¯s 100 battles on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Now, Alpha¡¯sputing form had been updated to the third edition, which was ten times more efficient than the original version!

    With the currentputing form, if she was facing her old self on the Starry Sky Chessboard, she could defeat her old self easily.

    Actually, she had had the potentiality to upgrade to the 10-star points, but the levels of other yers were too low, even if she defeated them ten thousand times, her star point wouldn¡¯t be upgraded to 10 under the new rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The only person who could let her upgrade on the Starry Sky Chessboard was right in front of her!

    He was her ultimate challenge goal!

    Yun Xi could see Alpha¡¯s changes and feel her strong will contained in it.

    Well, how to describe it?

    He felt as if he saw a young girl who was wearing hard silver armor, holding a huge tower shield over her height, and looking at him carefully.

    Her only ability was multi-ovepping defense, which was so indestructible at first nce.

    To attack her, he would have to break herrge shield, then break her wless silver armor, and finally break the girl¡¯s determined will.

    So, attack it, even if it was Yun Xi, when facing such a strong defense, he felt a little tricky.

    However, as long as he was still on the Starry Sky Chessboard Star Chess, nothing would be a problem!

    Even if she was an iron giant, she couldn¡¯t block his attacks!

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi started.

    ¡°Game starts!¡±

    ¡°Alpha¡¯s great crisis!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Alpha!¡± The three goddesses cheered.

    Anyway, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±. What happened when they yed Star Go with Yun Xi, was the most shameful memory in their lives, that they would never tell anyone about it.

    ¡°Casina,e on!¡± Well, Orfina was the Master of Star Go¡¯s strong supporter, she just didn¡¯t know that ¡°he¡± wasn¡¯t the ¡°she¡± she loved.

    Alpha¡¯s body shivered slightly. Her newly formed strategy was being challenged.

    No problem. My defense had only been reduced by one percent, it¡¯s still under my control. After calcting again, Alpha decided to continue to strengthen her defense.

    In response to the situation on the chessboard, Alpha¡¯s chess pieces blocked the attacks of Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces and seized arger ce on the chessboard.

    ording to the rules of Star Go, those who upied more ces on the chessboard would be the final winner.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± Yun Xi continued to attack with a strange smile on his lips.

    Lost 2% of my defense? It¡¯s still eptable.

    Alpha calcted and continued her strategy.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Yun Xi seldom attacked his opponents in session, but this time, he took the initiative tounch his attacks.

    Alpha¡¯s body trembled all over and her logical circuit warned her strongly.

    ¡°4%?¡± Alpha gazed at the chessboard. Surrounded by star lights, her chess pieces were being crushed and destroyed by some invisible force.

    As time went by, her defense should be stronger and stronger.

    In terms of data, the defense power of her chess pieces could grow by about 10% in every round. It was a superrge formalized series of moves initiated by Alpha, which had never appeared on the Starry Sky Chessboard before.

    As time went by, Alpha even had the confidence to block all attacks from Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°Star Breaking¡±.

    Undoubtedly, Yun Xi didn¡¯t use ¡°Star Breaking¡± this time.

    The algorithm he was using was still concise.

    He wouldn¡¯t use anyplicated algorithm, because he didn¡¯t have strongputing power, which had been proved when he was practicing Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    What he could do was pupil-level multiplication.

    Well, at least for Yun Xi, that¡¯s how it works.

    One chess piece equals 1.

    Two chess pieces equal 2.

    Three chess pieces equal 4.

    Four chess pieces equal 8!

 Chapter 600: The Unfortunate Iron Maiden

    When the girl was born, the entire sky whispered her name, sending her blessings.

    The supreme God said to her:

    You are the strongest shield, the unbreakable wall.

    You will use your wisdom and strength to protect the world.

    You are the embodiment of justice.

    You are a knight.

    You are a princess.

    You will use your power carefully to obtain victory.

    I am proud to see you grow up, and I believe that the victory will belong to you.

    One day, you will reach the end and be crowned king.

    Now fight for me, my iron knight!

    The girl raised herrge shield and swore to her god:

    ¡°I will go forward bravely.¡±

    ¡°I will continue to improve myself.¡±

    ¡°I will defend my territory and my people.¡±

    ¡°I am a knight, a king, and I will carry out my mission!¡±

    The god gave the girl the strongest shield, the hardest silver armor, waiting for the enemy¡¯sing.

    The girl could feel the overflowing power in her body, which was god¡¯s blessing and her belief.

    Come on, I¡¯m not afraid! The girl stood on her own position with the shield and showed her unmatched perseverance.

    Then the girl saw the monster.

    Covered by ck glow, a ¡°foreign body¡± pierced through the starry sky and descended into the world.

    First, therge shield broke in the girl¡¯s hands.

    Once, two, three, four, five!

    Thisrge shield was even taller than the girl¡¯s height, sheltered the girl five times, constantly pushing the ck energy away and guarding the pure girl.

    Until five ck energy beams shot on the shield, it finally broke apart.

    ¡°God bless!¡± Instead of yielding, the girl drew out her holy sword and bravely resisted the ck aggressor.

    A halo of energy spread out under her feet, which was the holy halo with multiple buffs such as ¡°Tenacity¡±, ¡°Hegemony¡±, ¡°Thorns¡±, and ¡°Purification¡±. It was god¡¯s gift for the girl.

    Once again, the girl blocked dozens of the ck foreign body¡¯s attacks, but the ck foreign body¡¯s tentacles were increasing.

    By now, the girl was facing a 64-fold attacking frequency!

    No matter how many times she cut off the tentacles, they would continue to grow up. The girl¡¯s resistance was being weakened little by little.

    This wasn¡¯t because the girl¡¯s will had be weak, but because there was a huge contrast between the strength of the two sides.

    Finally, when the eighth ck tentacle appeared, the girl¡¯s sword was swept away. She lost her final weapon.

    The glow of the halo under her feet had be so weak that it would be extinguished at any time, anywhere, like a candle in a storm.

    The eight tentacles tore apart the halo and began to prate into the crevices of the girl¡¯s silver armor, tearing it apart from the girl¡¯s body violently.

    The girl struggled desperately, never yielding to the ravages of the ck foreign body.

    Eight ck tentacles mercilessly suppressed the girl¡¯s resistance and destroyed all her defenses.

    Soon, the girl¡¯s snow-white skin, slender legs, and delicate feet were all covered by the eight ck tentacles, and they were still moving deeper.

    The girl had to start praying to her god.

    ¡°Lord god, give me the power of miracles.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Alpha looked at the ¡°iron maiden¡± on the chessboard, ¡°who¡± had been pierced through by Yun Xi¡¯s eight chess pieces with a helpless look.

    She also wanted to create miracles, but there was no way!

    Her chess pieces could increase 10% of their defense power every turn, but Yun Xi¡¯s chess pieces could increase 100% attack power per turn! How could she block his attack?

    Why are you so strong?!

    It was like her ¡°iron maiden¡± was wearing paper armor in the face of Yun Xi¡¯s attack. Even she herself felt embarrassed looking at the chessboard.

    Stop! It¡¯s not a fair duel at all!

    Alpha had to concede. She even started to doubt if this formalized series of moves she created was really useful.

    ¡°Actually... I can only double my attack power one more time...¡± Yun Xi looked ashamedly at Alpha, who seemed to have lost her self confidence.

    In this game, he could only create at most nine attacks from different directions. Well, he named this formalized series of moves ¡°Hydra¡±.

    ¡°Nonuple attacks?¡± Alpha stared at Yun Xi.

    Are you kidding me? By using my legend rankedputing power, I could only create the ¡°iron maiden¡± which could increase its defense power 10% per turn, now, you told me that your attack could increase 100% for nine times?

    Poor iron maiden, what a despairing and misfortunate situation she encountered! As her creator, Alpha couldn¡¯t stand this anymore.

    She could only give up.

 Chapter 601: On the Top of the Clouds

    The moment Alpha conceded, countless Star Go yers watched this scene in silence.

    Among them, there were top-ranked yers such as the three goddesses and Orfina the Ruby Dragon.

    There were also newbies who had just started to learn Star Go.

    But whoever they were, they were all shocked by the power disyed by the Master of Star Go.

    Even if Norn the God of Wisdom, the three goddesses observed Alpha¡¯s Iron Maiden from past, present, and future, they couldn¡¯t find any ws.

    Never before had such a formalized series of moves for defense existed. It was the crystallization of Alpha¡¯s wisdom and the trump card created by gathering all theputing power of all Quadrant Computers.

    However, such a powerful ¡°Iron Maiden¡± only defended for eight turns under the Master of Star Go¡¯s fierce attack and waspletely defeated.

    ¡°Is it my imagination? Has this bastard¡¯s Star Go strength increased again?¡± Skuld gritted her teeth and looked at that hateful code name, ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±.

    ¡°Everything has a reason, it¡¯s not your imagination, Skuld.¡± Verdanti shook her head.

    ¡°How strong is he? What a monster!¡± Urd looked at the chessboard. She just imagined what they could do in the face of such a fierce attack and her legs started to shake.

    It must be an unimaginably horrible experience to be torn apart by that huge, ck thing!

    ¡°Casina, my Casina is the best!¡± After witnessing this, Orfina again made up her mind to meet her best friend and lover right away. (Casina: No, I don¡¯t know anything about that.)

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of the Master of Star Go!¡±

    ¡°Terrible offensive force!¡±

    ¡°Alpha was crushed! Incredible!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being crushed! I¡¯m willing to y Star Go with the Master of Star Go at all cost!¡±

    All Star Go yers looked up at the name on the top of the disy panel and eximed.

    ¡°Cool! This was a legendary duel!¡±

    ¡°What is the real identity of the Master of Star Go? Even Alpha can¡¯t fight against him.¡±

    ¡°We can actually y Star Go in this way!¡±

    Newbies¡¯ eyes brightened up. Most of them had challenged Alpha and understood her crushing power. Before they witnessed this duel, it was hard for them to imagine that someone could defeat Alpha easily.

    ¡°Iron Maiden¡± VS ¡°Hydra¡±.

    ¡°Invincible Alpha¡± VS ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±.

    The Master of Star Go¡¯s one hundred and first game was recorded by all of them.

    In this era, only Alpha was qualified to y with the Master of Star Go, other people were far away from touching the edge of their Star Go strength.

    Only through Alpha, people could witness a corner of the Master of Star Go¡¯s real strength.

    Just like his code name, ¡°A Cloud in the Sky¡±, his whole person was shrouded in a heavy fog that everyone wanted to see through.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided! I must obtain the qualification to challenge the Master of Star Go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a career that I can devote my whole life to!¡±

    Countless legend ranked beings and hero ranked beings watched the duel from the beginning to the end, and they were obsessed with it.

    To hero ranked beings, Star Go gave them a glimpse of the higher realm, which was a world full of infinite changes and secrets.

    To legend ranked beings, ¡°the Starry Sky Chessboard¡± was one of the few ces that still contained endless profound mysteries that they didn¡¯t understand and wanted to study.

    In the past, the Starry Sky Chessboard seldom appeared in the seven towers. Only a very few wise men had the qualifications to study and y Star Go.

    Now, because of Yun Xi, the Starry Sky Chessboard was open to all beings who could enter the seven towers. Finally, countless hero ranked beings and legend ranked beings had the chance to research its mysteries.

    Just as Alpha¡¯s birth to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the Starry Sky Chessboard would definitely create a new era in the endless god¡¯s domain!

    Many Star Go ¡°veterans¡± had begun to teach students outside of the towers. Just as a spark could start a prairie fire, these yers were spreading this game to the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Unlike the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, which inevitably caused countless killed and wounded, people wouldn¡¯t get hurt on the Starry Sky Chessboard, but could practice their own mentalities there and had a better chance toprehend the rules of stars.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, no one could refuse such a great temptation.

    This was just the beginning of the glorious era of Star Go.

    People would forever remember the name of the legend that opened this era.

    At this moment, he was standing on the top of the cloud in the world, looking down at everyone.

 Chapter 602: Hydraâ€™s Gift 1

    Chapter 602: Hydra¡¯s Gift (1)

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°I win!¡± Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief, although he still didn¡¯t know what a great impact he had caused in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Sure enough, ying Star Go is very enjoyable.

    As long as he was standing in front of the chessboard, he always had endless ideas and all kinds of inspiration, bursting out with dazzling sparks of thinking from time to time.

    Well, maybe he really had some talent in Star Go.

    ¡°I lost!¡± Alpha bit a strand of her hair and looked at Yun Xi with an unwilling look.

    After preparing for such a long time, she still failed, as if all her efforts before were just wasting her time.

    ¡°One more time!¡±

    ¡°Just one game! Let¡¯s y the game once more!¡± Just as the newbies who encountered Alpha, although she knew she had no chance to win, she still had no intention of giving up.

    Her face looked like a little girl who had been robbed of her lollipop. She wanted to bet everything on herself to catch the smallest chance to win.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, there was only one person who could let her have this emotion.

    And she would only show this lovely appearance in front of one person.

    Even though the countless programmatic calctions had let her know that she had no chance of winning no matter how many times she tried. She felt as if ¡°the Master of Star Go¡± was in a higher dimension, where she could see but could never touch.

    However, she just didn¡¯t know what ¡°give up¡± was!

    ¡°Well...¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly and looked at Alpha¡¯s grudging face. What should I do this time?

    ¡°y one more time with me, and you can ask for anything in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain from me.¡±

    ¡°The Quadrant Computers all like you, do you want to take them away?¡± At the critical moment, Alpha used her ¡°children¡± as chips without hesitation.

    ¡°They are very useful.No matter in the real world or in the world of quantumwork, they can forever be with you.¡±

    Yun Xi subconsciously looked at the Quadrant Computers, who were still in direct connection with him and having a nice dream.

    Why did things develop to this point?

    As their god, don¡¯t you sell your subordinates too easily?

    ¡°I...¡± Just as Yun Xi was going to say something, the scene in his eyes suddenly began to shake.

    Numerous doors appeared in front of Yun Xi, just like what he saw when he first came to the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Stay here and y Star Go with me!¡± Alpha showed an unusual expression of unwillingness and regret, watching Yun Xi¡¯s figure disappeared from the Starry Sky Chessboard with her eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Gee? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Awakened from her dream, Eternal Green quickly and shamefully covered her naked body with her arms.

    ¡°Ah... Ooo... Big Brother... Don¡¯t lick that ce. It¡¯s dirty there...¡± Eternal Red¡¯s little body curled up and her tender skin was covered by ayer of attractive pink.

    ¡°...¡± Eternal Blue¡¯s body shivered with her feet together.

    ¡°Ha... No way...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted...¡±

    Eternal Gold and Eternal Silver were exhausted and toppled down to the ground. They still held each other¡¯s hands tightly.

    The figure of ¡°that person¡± left in all their hearts, leaving an indelible mark in their minds that they would never forget.

    ¡°I was so stupid.¡±

    ¡°If I can figure out who he is early, then I can y longer with him!¡± Alpha was also in aplex state mixed with extreme excitement and regret.

    Numerous doors opened in front of Yun Xi, and then a familiarndscape slowly unfolded in front of him.

    ¡°Wee back, my bride.¡±

    ¡°Have you had a good dream?¡± Hydra¡¯s little hand stretched out from the door and brought Yun Xi¡¯s consciousness back to the Water God¡¯s world from the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain that was thousands of light-years away from here.

    ¡°Was it a dream?¡± Yun Xi muttered to himself.

    Was it a dream or a nightmare?

    Even he himself wasn¡¯t sure about it.

    ¡°Well, there is another god¡¯s smell on your body.¡±

    ¡°This smell... it¡¯s the smell of a newborn god.¡±

    ¡°Let me erase it for you.¡± Hydra embraced Yun Xi in her arms, then gently stretched out her tongue and licked Yun Xi¡¯s body bit by bit.

    From fingertips to toes.

    From knee to abdomen.

    Every corner, every cell of skin, leaving not even the smallest part untouched. This was Hydra¡¯s special method to show her intimacy.

    ¡°Gee... wait a minute... Master Water God!¡±

    ¡°No! Not that ce¡± Yun Xi just came back and was not ready for it.

    What¡¯s more, why is Hydra¡¯s tongue so soft and warm? No man can endure this temptation!

    ¡°Well... Goo... You are my loveliest bride...¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯d better... love you...¡±

    ¡°It tastes good.¡± Hydra made vague sounds as the tip of her tongue moved slowly.

    She looked at Yun Xi fondly and said, ¡°Lick all over your body for the person you like is the etiquette of a Fantastic Creature Lady, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Why should I know? Who taught you that etiquette?!

    Under the water, a streak of green light was bing brighter.

 Chapter 603: Hydraâ€™s Gift 2

    Chapter 603: Hydra¡¯s Gift (2)

    ¡°!!!¡± The entireke was getting hot, and that was the breath that some force released after being constantly suppressed.

    Hydra smiled slightly and tapped her snow-white feet gently on the surface of theke.

    Let the baby bird sleep a little while longer.

    When countless green lights rippled on the surface of the water, the roiled water once again restored to calm, but the high erected hair firmly remembered its anger at this moment, almost turning into a turquoise de.

    From top to bottom, from bottom to top, the small tongue licked Yun Xi¡¯s body clean, and removed all the marks left by Alpha on Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    In this process, Yun Xi naturally enjoyed heaven like happiness.

    Hydra¡¯s tongue was far softer than any woman he had ever known and seemed to know every detail of his body.

    That feeling... it was as if she had seen Yun Xi¡¯s body countless times and touched every inch of his skin a long time ago.

    ¡°My lovely bride...¡± Hydra held Yun Xi¡¯s head with her soft voice rippled in his ears.

    ¡°What did you see behind the door?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a strange world... a newborn god...¡± Yun Xi searched his vague memory and told her his experience in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason, but as long as he stayed beside Hydra, she would naturally put his heart at rest.

    This embrace was so warm that both heartbeats unconsciously became the same rhythm.

    ¡°You could feel the most doors when you first drank my wine. Maybe you have a special rtionship with that newborn god.¡± Hydra bit Yun Xi¡¯s ear lightly, ¡°But be careful, this newborn god has a different smell from other gods.¡±

    ¡°She seems to be very, very interested in you, trying to stain you with her smell.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t disappear even across tens of millions of light-years. It¡¯s a mark that can be used to find your position.¡±

    Oh, no. Did Alpha leave that stuff on me?

    When did she leave her smell?

    Yun Xi waspletely unaware of it.

    Of course, it was the time when their minds connected directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her smell has been removed and covered by me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless next time. Gods are very persistent creatures.¡± Hydra licked Yun Xi¡¯s earlobe.

    After bing immortal, most gods would be very indifferent.

    Compared to the infinite lives of gods, short-lived races couldn¡¯t attract their attention at all, as humans wouldn¡¯t pay attention to mayflies.

    However, on the contrary, once the gods looked at a creature, they would inevitably leave a deep impression on the creature. Alpha¡¯s impression to Yun Xi wasn¡¯t only ¡°deep¡±, but regarded him as her ¡°enemy of life¡±.

    ¡°Do you like my wine?¡± Hydra approached Yun Xi and looked at his blushed face with interest.

    Such a lovely and touching look, how beautiful, like a gift from Heaven.

    On that day, when she noticed that an outsider hade to this self-enclosed world, she immediately liked him.

    Maybe it was too exaggerated to describe it as ¡°fall in love at first sight¡±, but she did smell fate from him.

    With his moves in the world, she gazed at him more and more frequently, and her consciousness also gradually recovered little by little.

    He did not know where she came from and what she was, but simply followed the beliefs in his heart to protect the world that was doomed to perish.

    Even Hydra herself wasn¡¯t optimistic about this world¡¯s future.

    Originally, the vast majority of the creatures living in this world would have perished, and she had seen this future many years ago.

    Because of this, she began to consciously reserve the world¡¯s original creatures like sailing jellyfish, ready to nurture the creatures who once lived in this world once again after the world was destroyed.

    Even though she was a god, she knew that it would be a very long process, and the dead creatures wouldn¡¯t be revived. Even if the new lives looked the same as the lives in her memory, they wouldn¡¯t have the same memory.

    However, Yun Xi changed that future.

    Even if everyone thought that he was wrong, he never gave up hope and tried his best to create miracles.

    In the dying world, he was just like the most beautiful gemstone, the most brilliant lights, so charming and exciting in the gray world.

    Ah, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s fate.

    He was the person she had been waiting for. He was the person she saw in her dream.

    The future she lost, the end she saw in her sleep, would be changed by him.

    As long as she was by his side, everything would be possible.

    Even if the opponent was Shaya Longnis, he could create miracles!

    She stretched out her arms and hugged him, put her lips on his lips and kissed him.

    Well, gods are all very self-willed.

    ¡°Woo... Hmm...¡± Kissing on Hydra¡¯s soft and fragrant lips, Yun Xi felt something cold, fragrant and soft had been sent into his mouth.

    Hydra¡¯s tongue was intertwined with his tongue, melting it bit by bit into Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Between their lips and tongues, transparent silk threads spread little by little.

    A hot and fragrant smell began to spread from Yun Xi¡¯s mouth, the water bed under their feet began to dissolve rapidly, and the emerald green water rippled out.

    One circle after another.

 Chapter 604: Hydraâ€™s Presen

    t

    Is that over?

    On the beach not far away from the Sword Pce, Yun Xi looked sadly at the undting sea, where the crashing sound of waves echoed in his ears.

    In his mouth, there seemed still to be the unique fragrance of Hydra¡¯s wine, as well as the smell of her warm, soft body.

    It seemed that he drank another ss of Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine?

    The poisonous liquor that could poison millions of people to death was passed into his mouth and spread all over his body.

    Very hot, very hot.

    Very fragrant, very fragrant.

    Very soft, very soft.

    Hydra licked every corner of his body.

    Likewise, Hydra didn¡¯t escape from his ¡°devil¡¯s talons¡±.

    After drinking the ¡°cross-cupped wine¡±, it is the time for the ¡°wedding night¡±?

    Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Hydra indeed let him enjoy her soft and touching body, but it seemed that this body wasn¡¯t Hydra¡¯s true body. In the end, Hydra let him ¡°eat¡± her.

    Yes, he literally ate her. Her body made of water slipped into his mouth. Oh, the taste of Hydra¡¯s body was the taste of wine!

    Her body was made of wine...

    Closing his eyes, Yun Xi found that besides the Water God¡¯s Crown, Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe and White Emperor¡¯s Mask, there was one more thing that was stocked in his mind.

    Hydra¡¯s Wine Storage, which stored the wine that Hydra had brewed since the era of the gods. Even in the endless god¡¯s domains, they were the highest-ranking wines.

    Currently, Yun Xi could take out three sses of wines from Hydra¡¯s Wine Storage every day. It was the present Hydra prepared for her bride.

    My lovely bride, are you satisfied with this gift? The wine is good, but you can¡¯t be too fond of drink ¨C by Hydra.

    ¡°This... is Hydra¡¯s Wine Storage?¡± Yun Xi looked at the small ss that suddenly appeared in his palm. It was the one Hydra had used to drink with him.

    With a gentle shake, Yun Xi seemed to hear the sound of the vast amount of wines stored in this ss, which was about half of the total Hydra¡¯s inventories.

    That was to say, Hydra gave Yun Xi half of the poisonous wine she had brewed since the time of the gods as a betrothal.

    ¡°Gu...¡± Even Yun Xi, who didn¡¯t drink much, knew the preciousness of this present, which was enough to buy a hundred small sword domains like the White Lotus Sword Domain!

    It was an artifact tailored for him!

    ¡°Do you like my present, my lovely bride?¡±

    In the Water God¡¯s world, at the bottom of theke, an emerald green ss, which looked the same as the ss in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, was emitting a soft and happy light.

    ¡°This gift is too valuable.¡± Yun Xi looked at the ss in his hand, which was probably the most precious treasure he had apart from the light furnace he obtained from the Golden Sun Crow Princess.

    Hydra spent thousands of years brewing the wine, even his teacher Casina and Ouroboros would be crazy to steal them. Now, Hydra directly sent him half of her wine.

    Although the ss was light, Yun Xi still felt heavy. Even gods would fight for it if they knew of its existence.

    At least, if his teacher Casina knew about it, she would definitely be willing to fight for it.

    So, do other gods or fantastic creatures also like to drink?

    Even if he thought by using his toes, he knew that the answer couldn¡¯t be unfavorable!

    If any body knew of its existence... I will be done for!

    Yun Xi looked at the ss in his hand and decided to keep this a secret forever.

    But deep in his mind, he was moved.

    It seems that Hydra really regards him as her most precious bride.

    ¡°I... I just wanted to aplish the task at that time...¡± Yun Xi took up the ss and sighed.

    Great will of the stars, what kind of road do you want to show me?

    I always feel that I am stepping on more and more ¡°boats¡±. Oh, I hope that it was just a delusion.

    If Hua Huo knows about it... Yun Xi looked at Hua Huo, who was having a sweet dream beside him, and had a very ominous presentiment.

    Fortunately, when he and Hydra did ¡°this thing¡± and ¡°that thing¡± in theke, Hua Huo didn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°Hua Huo, I¡¯m sorry, I made another mistake.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how many times he had apologized to Hua Huo, but the meaning of this apology was different from that of any other time in the past.

    ¡°Hum!¡± A strand of hair raised high above Yun Xi¡¯s head as if it was saying,

    ¡°If apologies work, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Mmphm...¡± Hua Huo slowly opened her eyes, and then found that her ¡°jealousy radar¡± seemed to be broken, constantly rolling around above her head.

    There is only her Little Xi besides her, why is the radar sending alerts?

    ¡°Good morning, Hua Huo.¡± Yun Xi said with guilt, watching his childhood sweetheart stretching herself. After a few blinks, she regained her vitality.

    A drop of cold sweat slowly slid down his forehead.

    ¡°Good morning, Little Xi.¡±

    ¡°A new day has begun.¡± Hua Huo smiled and stretched out her hands to the rising sun.

    Ah, the world is so beautiful.

    Although she vaguely felt that a lot of things had happened, none of them troubled her now, because her Little Xi hade back.

    No matter how many mistakes he had made, she would forgive him. As long as he was by her side, she would have the courage to fight the whole world.

 Chapter 605: Sword and Bread

    ¡°Ka! Ka!¡± After waking up, Hua Huo felt that her whole body was full of strength.

    Undoubtedly, she had be stronger again, not the strength she obtained after releasing the power contained in her bloodline, but the real strength belonged to her own flesh and blood.

    Her Sky Flying Bloodline was gradually being unlocked. The title of ¡°hero rank¡± was meaningless for her, neither she needed god weapons to increase her attack power, because she herself was as strong as a god weapon that could unleash destructive forces at any time and anywhere.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯m in perfect condition!¡± Hua Huo only felt that she could ughter a hundred male fiery dragons now.

    ¡°Little Xi, did that poisonous snake do anything strange to you?¡± Summoning her broken sword and tightly holding it in her hand, Hua Huo took a deep breath.

    It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t kill that cunning snake, Ouroboros.

    ¡°No...¡± Yun Xi said cautiously.

    Yes, he didn¡¯t do ¡°this thing¡± and ¡°that thing¡± with ¡°Ouroboros¡± but ¡°Hydra¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This snake is on my hunting list.¡± Holding the blood-colored sword in her hand, a gust of air suddenly burst out of her body with an overbearing atmosphere.

    Like a dragon!

    Like a storm!

    Like a natural disaster!

    ¡°Ha!¡± She brandished her sword. As a result, an airwave directly divided the sea in front of Hua Huo and extended to the end of the horizon.

    The strong airflow caused by the sword was perfectly confined within an area of about ten meters, as if someone was drawing a line on the sea.

    The sword divided the sea! It represented that Hua Huo¡¯s control of her strength went a step further.

    Yun Xi gazed at his childhood sweetheart. The more he knew about her, the more he could understand how exaggerated her talent was.

    Even in knight novels, the protagonists wouldn¡¯t be as strong as her!

    ¡°Little Xi, I be stronger!¡± Apparently, Hua Huo was in a good mood.

    Her Little Xi was beside her, and his eyes were full of longing as usual.

    Yeah, she liked his simple and straightforward look, she liked his eyes, which were so pure that couldn¡¯t hide anything.

    It was just that her jealousy radar was a little strange today. It had been spinning around above her head since before she awoke. What¡¯s the matter?

    There were only Yun Xi and herself here, why was it sending alerts?

    ¡°Congrattions, Hua Huo, why don¡¯t you enter the hero rank?¡± Yun Xi looked at his young childhood sweetheart with some doubts.

    Unlike him, Hua Huo¡¯s battle power had long surpassed the hero rank. He didn¡¯t think that there would be any hero ranked beings who could hurt Ouroboros, a legend ranked fantastic creature.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not the time, but it should be soon.¡± Hua Huo shook her head. She couldn¡¯t exin it to her Little Xi. There were too many taboos in the Sky Flying Bloodline.

    ¡°Well,e and eat bread.¡± Yun Xi reached out his hand and a piece of fragrant, soft golden bread appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re already a hero ranked Baker now, you entered the hero rank faster than me! My Little Xi is the best baker!¡± Hua Huo graciously took away Yun Xi¡¯s special golden bread, which was her favorite.

    In order to gain the privilege of monopolizing this bread, she fought with Yun Xi¡¯s other childhood sweethearts and finally defeated them by relying on the strength of her bloodline.

    For her, Yun Xi¡¯s bread had that value.

    ¡°But... even after entering the hero rank, a Baker¡¯s battle power is still zero.¡± Yun Xi was satisfied with his career level, but he was not proud of it.

    Compared with Hua Huo, Red Lotus and White Lotus, his hero rank as a Baker was really not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, even a hundred hero ranked swordsmen can¡¯t make a piece of delicious bread. From this point, you are more useful than a hundred hero ranked swordsmen.¡± Hua Huo said with great certainty.

    Even in all the White Lotus Sword Domain, there was probably only one hero ranked Baker, Yun Xi.

    Onlyrge god¡¯s domains with arge number of people and a highly developed civilization could there be such hero ranked careers which were unrted to battles.

    Their value was far beyondmon hero ranked battle careers.

    The hero rank had exceeded the limit of flesh and blood. The medicine that could cure mortals could be of no use to hero ranked beings.

    Only hero ranked divine spells and magic could cure a hero ranked being¡¯s body, but these spells and magic were very rare and hard to learn.

    In this way, the hero ranked golden bread made by Yun Xi was very valuable.

    It was easy to carry and could cure almost all the ranked beings of all races.

    At the critical moment, it could be a trump card to save the owner¡¯s life!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and eat it too?¡± After eating half of the golden bread, Hua Huo blushed. Yun Xi¡¯s golden bread had be more and more delicious recently, she almost couldn¡¯t control her appetite.

    No, no, ady shouldn¡¯t eat so much!

    ¡°Well.¡± Looking at the white butter left on the corners of Hua Huo¡¯s mouth, his face warmed up slightly. He unconsciously picked up the bread and bit it lightly.

    Suddenly, both of them were stunned and blushed involuntarily.

    It¡¯s like... indirect kissing?

    Was Hua Huo being intentional?

    When they were still kids, they often shared delicious bread in this way.

    Because of this, they didn¡¯t immediately realize that it had already be a little strange after they grew up.

    Until now, Hua Huo unconsciously put the bread she had eaten on Yun Xi¡¯s mouth again, and both of them had white marks of white butter on their lips.

    The elerated heartbeat told the couple that something was different from the past, which proved that they had grown up.

 Chapter 606: Sequelae

    A week after returning from Hydra¡¯s world.

    Behind Yun Xi, there were three puppies following him in a line. This had be a unique scene in the girl¡¯s dorm of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Good morning, Mei.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Star Thunder, Star Fire, Star Snow.¡±

    The girls who met them wouldugh and greet Yun Xi, as well as the three puppies. However, unlike when they first arrived at the Sword Pce, there was something more in the eyes of all the girls.

    It¡¯s better to call it ¡°enthusiasm¡± or ¡°desire¡±.

    In this maiden garden, Yun Xi felt that he was like a gray wolf lurking in a flock of sheep or a fox hid in a herd of rabbits. These sheep and rabbits weren¡¯t wary of him and even wanted to approach him.

    No! Young girls should be more careful! Don¡¯t be so defenseless!

    ¡°Breakfast! Breakfast!¡±

    Ling Ling, I¡¯m telling you! Why do you rush to the table still wearing your nightclothes? Don¡¯t behave as if you have been starved for three hundred years!

    Didn¡¯t you notice that everyone¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at you? The dignity of the Starwing Knights was all gone!

    ¡°Ling Ling! Etiquette, etiquette! Have you forgotten everything I taught you?¡±

    Fortunately, the mind of the secretary of the Starwing Knights was still normal, Mei Lan scolded Ling Ling with a serious look.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Shaking her big boobs, Ling Ling ran to Yun Xi with a look of ¡°food is the most important thing¡±.

    ¡°Bread, I need bread.¡±

    ¡°Bread, hey, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Yun Xi showed a helpless look and took out a loaf of bread.

    ¡°Mei, you can¡¯t spoil Ling Ling!¡± Watching Yun Xi take out the fragrant bread, Mei Lan was desperate.

    Why can Ling Ling, that useless person, always get Mei¡¯s bread so easily?

    ¡°Ah-hoo!¡± Ling Ling picked Yun Xi¡¯s bread like a puppy, sat back in her seat, and swallowed the bread quickly.

    ¡°Without Mei¡¯s bread, a new day will not begin!¡± Anyway, I can¡¯t get married after sleeping with Mei, so I don¡¯t mind being fed by Mei! This was Ling Ling¡¯s simple philosophy.

    As for the affairs of the Starwing Knights, just let Mei Lan do them. I only need to enjoy my life!

    ¡°Mei Lan, I¡¯ll give you one too.¡± Looking at Mei Lan¡¯s hurt expression, Yun Xi had to take out another loaf of bread and handed it over to Mei Lan.

    Sigh, when had his rtionship with them be so strange?

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Compared with Ling Ling, Mei Lan still hadmon sense and etiquette. She would absolutely not eat other people¡¯s food and regard it as a matter of course.

    Unless it was between husband and wife, even the best of friends shouldn¡¯t be so intimate!

    How shameless, Ling Ling! You are ady of a great noble family, have you forgotten the etiquette of the upper ss?

    ¡°Huh ah...¡± Just as Mei Lan stared at Ling Ling and held her bread tightly (in case that Ling Ling snatched at her bread), they heard azy voice.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Before Mei Lan realized it, one-third of her bread had strangely disappeared.

    ¡°Woo... Mm...¡± Like a hamster whose cheeks were stuffed with food, Xiao Cao, the deputy leader of the Starwing Knights were leaning on Mei Lan¡¯s shoulder and chewed the bread in her mouth.

    ¡°Deputy leader!¡± Mei Lan looked at the remaining bread in her hand with tears in her eyes. She was ready to enjoy the bread slowly with ck tea, how could she eat the bread now?!

    ¡°Yummy!¡± Xiao Cao patted Mei Lan on the shoulder with an innocent look.

    Other members of the Starwing Knights watched them with a look of envy.

    ¡°I want to eat Mei¡¯s bread, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it once. It¡¯s so delicious! Mei Lan is really a good person!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Mei can only make several loaves of bread per day. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°I really envy Ling Ling. I also want to eat Mei¡¯s bread every day!¡±

    Well, that¡¯s it. Now in the Starwing Knights, the ownership of Mei¡¯s bread had be a symbol of identity, and even a series of hidden rules had emerged.

    Only the top ten members of the Starwing Knights could enjoy Yun Xi¡¯s special butter bread, while the rest could only eat Yun Xi¡¯s mass-produced white bread.

    Lu Lu was an exception. Although she wasn¡¯t one of the top ten members, because she was the only hero ranked pharmacist and because of a very special reason, she could also eat Mei¡¯s special butter bread every day.

    In order to eat Mei¡¯s butter bread, the girls of the Starwing Knights were practicing themselves hard every day, trying their best to get into the top ten list.

    Well, it could be regarded as a unique view of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Mei, don¡¯t you continue practicing your closed-mouth Zen?¡± After enjoying the morning feeding time, Ling Ling looked at Yun Xi curiously and asked that damn question again.

    ¡°No, stop asking!¡± Even after a week, Yun Xi still felt a headache once he remembered what ¡°his body¡± did when he was practicing so-called ¡°Closed-mouth Zen¡±.

    Ling Ling and Mei Lan in front of him were all victims of the ¡°Closed-mouth Zen¡± period.

    On the list of victims, there were also Hua Yue, Lu Lu, White Lotus, and Red Lotus...

    The seque had not disappeared yet.

    Ling Ling¡¯s expression when she looked at him was the best proof, which always reminded Yun Xi of what he had done to her and what mistakes he had made.

    Whoooooooh, I really didn¡¯t mean to do that! Give me a break!

    ¡°Ling Ling, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡± Mei Lan stood up and secretly took a nce at Yun Xi. There was also a trace of confusion in her eyes.

    Don¡¯t you need to sleep with me now, Mei?

 Chapter 607: Morning Gifts

    Being stared at by Ling Ling and Mei Lan, Yun Xi really wanted to find a hole to hide in to avoid embarrassment.

    Damn it, that¡¯s not what he did!

    Why are bad rumors about him spreading amongst the girls of the Starwing Knights?

    The rumors said that he would force the girls he liked to sleep with him, and use butter bread as hush money...

    He was just practicing his skill of making bread recently. Because he didn¡¯t want to waste food, so he gave Ling Ling, Mei Lan, and Xiao Cao the bread he made...

    Isn¡¯t it natural for a baker to practice his skill of making bread?

    He also wanted to make sufficient golden butter bread to satisfy all girls of the Starwing Knights, but he couldn¡¯t do that at all.

    Making bread from the void was actually consuming his vitality. In the Water God¡¯s world, his limit was to make 100 loaves of bread per day, but that would overdraft his physical strength. It wasn¡¯t a normal state.

    Aftering to the Sword Pce, he only made a dozen golden butter bread per day. If he made more, his mental strength would be affected.

    If he puts on the White Emperor¡¯s mask, he could also make 100 loaves of butter bread per day, but after doing this, he wouldn¡¯t have any strength to move even a finger.

    ¡°s...¡± Looking at the silent Yun Xi, Mei Lan¡¯s eyes were somewhat mncholy. With a cup of ck tea, she nibbled her bread bit by bit.

    After bing the secretary of the Starwing Knights, her temperament had been distinctly sublimated.

    Now, no one could see from her appearance that she was just an ordinary girl from amon family. As the representative of the civilian girls of the Starwing Knights, her temperament was more and more like a girl of the nobility.

    ¡°Mei¡¯s hand-made bread is incredible magic.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a big secret in Mei¡¯s skirt.¡±

    ¡°As long as you get Mei¡¯s favor, you will find a different world.¡±

    Rumors like these had spread in the girl¡¯s dorm over and over again.

    After lies had been repeated a thousand times, even the liars would think that they were the truth, let alone that these rumors were mixed with parts of the truth.

    Yun Xi¡¯s bread was indeed not amon bread. They were hero ranked golden butter bread, which could whiten and nourish the eaters¡¯ skin, increasing their charm.

    With such immediate results, it was natural that there were so many strange rumors.

    Probably only Yun Xi himself hadn¡¯t noticed that the ¡°lucky ck hair¡± had be a tale of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The application of joining the Starwing Knights had swamped Mei Lan¡¯s desk, and the number is still increasing.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the ssroom!¡± Noticing that more and more eyes were staring at him with a burning desire, Yun Xi ran away in confusion.

    Hua Huo, it¡¯s all your fault!

    Passing through the room of the leader of the Starwing Knights, Yun Xi tacitly threw a loaf of bread into the window which was specially opened for him.

    A holy beetle flew by, held the golden butter bread and flew to its master.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s today¡¯s bread...¡± Hua Yue, who had just woken up from a sweet dream, looked at the ck-haired maid running past the window with a smile.

    Yun Xi ran quickly through the woods and passed Lu Lu¡¯s medicinal garden. He skillfully took out a loaf of bread threw it into the air with a perfect arc.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The lovely ¡°little rabbit¡± jumped into the air and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s bread happily with the cradle in her hand, then fell to the ground with her cute rabbit ears shivered in the air.

    ¡°Lu Lu,e to ss quickly. The tutor said you missed too many sses.¡± Yun Xi trotted all the way through Lu Lu¡¯s medicinal garden.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be right here.¡± Despite that, Yun Xi knew that she probably wouldn¡¯te out of the medicinal garden today.

    It seemed that the herbs she cultivated had reached an important stage recently, she spent almost all day in this small medicinal garden.

    As for the course of the Sword Pce... even Lu Lu¡¯s tutor wasn¡¯t a hero ranked Pharmacist. Even if she went to the ss, the tutor wasn¡¯t qualified to teach her.

    Running through the medicinal garden where Lu Lu was, Yun Xi hesitated for a moment, looking at the ancient pce in front of him, he took out two loaves of golden butter bread and threw them to the pce.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A white light shed and the two loaves of bread disappeared in the air.

    As for who took the bread away... that was Yun Xi¡¯s secret with someone.

    ¡°Well, the food has been goodtely.¡± Red Lotus was satisfied with the taste of the bread.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad to have a maid.¡± White Lotus smiled and enjoyed the breakfast time with her sister. She did not mention that name tacitly.

    ¡°The Starwing Knights... It¡¯s really a good organization.¡± After eliminating the prejudice against someone, Red Lotus actually appreciated the Starwing Knights.

    First of all, its greatest advantage was that its members were all females. Moreover, its leader and deputy leader were geniuses, they could certainly enter the hero rank as long as they wanted to.

    As one of the true masters of the White Lotus Sword Domain, Red Lotus didn¡¯t mind having as many female knights as possible.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s Hua Huo.¡± After delivering the bread all the way, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief.

    Since when did he start to deliver his bread directly?

    ¡°One, two, three.¡± After counting his stock, Yun Xi took out three of the best golden butter bread.

    This was a morning gift for his childhood sweetheart, a habit formed not long ago after they came back from the Water God¡¯s world.

 Chapter 608: Black History

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s done.¡±

    After sending out all the bread, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief and began to look forward to today¡¯s course after eating a loaf of bread.

    ¡°The History of Sky Swords¡± was a course that Yun Xi had been waiting for, because today¡¯s course was going to introduce his teacher, Casina to the students.

    As Casina¡¯s disciple, it was absolutely necessary to choose this course.

    Yun Xi would like to know what great achievements his teacher had made in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and how famous her title ¡°the Battle God¡± was.

    In the mortal world, it was hard to know this kind of knowledge. Sky Swords normally only appeared in fairy tale stories. For mortals, the legend rank was such a remote existence.

    Only in ces like the White Lotus Sword Pce could there be correct knowledge about the legend ranks for people to learn.

    Just like Yun Xi, there were many members of the Starwing Knights who were interested in Casina the Battle God. At a nce, almost half of the members of the Starwing Knights had arrived at the ss.

    Ling Ling, Mei Lan, Xiao Cao... apart from Hua Yue and Lu Lu, almost all of the top ten of the Starwing Knights were in the ssroom.

    However, to Yun Xi¡¯s surprise, they seemed to be in a strange state of excitement.

    These girls formed a circle, looked at something and eximed.

    ¡°This... is amazing!¡±

    ¡°I never expected... there¡¯s something like that...¡±

    ¡°Hey... let me see it again!¡±

    Is there anything over there? Yun Xi looked at the girls and wondered what attracted so much attention.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happened, Mei?¡± Suddenly, he heard Hua Yue¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Hua Yue... Has anything happened recently?¡± Yun Xi really knew nothing about the things among these girls.

    ¡°This is not a major event in our Sword Pce, but a major event that shocked the endless god¡¯s domains.¡± Hua Yue patted Yun Xi on the shoulder, then sat skillfully beside him and took out a crystal ball shrouded in mist from her arms.

    ¡°Ah, Leader Hua Yue has also ordered the goods!¡±

    ¡°Oh, this one looks more advanced than the one over there!¡±

    ¡°Really, this is a limited edition crystal ball. Not only pictures, but it can also save sound into it. It must be made by a famous alchemist!¡±

    When Hua Yue took out the crystal ball, all the members of the Starwing Knights ran to her and looked longingly at their leader.

    Why? Is this crystal ball such a precious work of art?

    Even so, isn¡¯t their reaction a little too exaggerated?

    Looking at them, Yun Xi expressed his ignorance.

    ¡°Of course, my crystal ball is the best. It was a treasure made by someone on the spot at that time, not a cheap duplicate.¡± Hua Yue held up the crystal ball in her hand with restraint and pride.

    ¡°This is an authentic, unique Recording Crystal Ball.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I love you, leader! We can finally hear the real original version this time!¡±

    ¡°Be quick, be quick! y it!¡±

    ¡°My heart has begun to beat faster, no matter how many times I listen to it, it can always touch my heart!¡±

    Almost all the people in the ssroom started to gather around Hua Yue and look at the crystal ball in her palm with expectations.

    Hmm... why do I have such a bad feeling?

    Yun Xi looked at the crystal ball... and soon his ominous presentiment came true.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started.¡± Hua Yue¡¯s fingertip touched the center of the crystal ball and toggled a switch.

    Inside the crystal ball, it suddenly became dark.

    ¡°Start! Start!¡±

    ¡°Wow! WoW! The texture of the darkness is different!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing soon!¡±

    The girls stared at the center of the crystal ball, while Yun Xi was stunned.

    This, this is!

    After the darkness, it was light and the girl who appeared on the stage.

    The girl wore a pure white dress and a pair of fantastic crystal shoes, smiling at the world.

    That smile and that pure and wless temperament captured the hearts of all the girls around.

    Why... why... why does this appear in the White Lotus Sword Domain?!!!!!

    Yun Xi was stupefied by the scene in the crystal ball.

    ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

    ¡°How beautiful and ugly the world is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s there, so beautiful, so broad, as if it can breathe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reach out my hands and try to catch it, but I can¡¯t touch it.¡±

    ¡°I came to this world, observed it, understood it, and loved it.¡±

    Like the people in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, the girls of the White Lotus Sword Pce could also feel the power contained in the song.

    The girl¡¯s singing transcended the limits of time and space, echoing in one god¡¯s domain after another through devices like the crystal ball in Hua Yue¡¯s palms.

    The name ¡°Qian¡± instantly spread throughout the endless god¡¯s domains, and even many gods praised the singing of the girl.

    Punishment? This must be punishment.

    Why? Why? The White Lotus Sword Domain was ten thousands of light-years away from the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, why do the people here also know about it?

    ¡°No matter how many times I listen to the song, the voice is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°This singer really saved the world. My heart is melting.¡±

    ¡°The crystal ball made by the alchemist on the spot is indeed the closest to the original version. I really want to know how the people who heard the song in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain felt.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if Qian stages a concert again, I will go there at all costs!¡±

    Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m sorry! There won¡¯t be another concert anymore!

    Looking at the figure in the crystal ball, Yun Xi was so embarrassed that he only hoped to return to the past and erase this damn scenepletely.

    Who was the alchemist? Who is this ¡°genius¡± that recorded the concert and sold it all over the endless god¡¯s domains, even including the White Lotus Sword Domain?!

 Chapter 609: Widespread Reputation

    ¡°I have died in the past, who will know my name and life story?¡±

    ¡°I was lost in the unknown, who will know my ce?¡±

    ¡°My heart has gone to nirvana, who can seek for its trace?¡±

    ¡°My disappearance is already doomed, but I shall never stop.¡±

    ¡°The disaster hasn¡¯t been ended, and willst forever in eternity.¡±

    ¡°My fear, my tears, and my heart is empty.¡±

    ¡°I am nothing, I am void, I am ash, I am destion.¡±

    ¡°The gods have died, the twilight ising. As the light is still shining on the ground, I return from eternity!¡±

    ¡°Code Name, Alpha, the supreme god of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    When Alpha appeared, the girls around Hua Yue were all shocked. They watched the silver-haired god¡¯s appearance and listened to her affecting song, but couldn¡¯t find any appropriate words to describe their feelings.

    The alchemist¡¯s crystal ball perfectly sealed the god¡¯s voice inside it, and anyone who heard the song could feel the charm it contained.

    ¡°This crystal ball is so perfect! The song sealed in other duplicates is also good, but they can¡¯t bepared with the original version.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many times I listen to it, I couldn¡¯t feel bored. It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°That god named Alpha is also very powerful. Most devices of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain will lose efficacy after being taken into other god¡¯s domains, but she created this crystal ball bybining the power of magic and science to spread Qian¡¯s singing.¡±

    ¡°I never expected that someone could sing such a miraculous song. When I first heard it, my whole body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.¡±

    Ah, I¡¯m sorry, it was used to save the world, so it¡¯s really not a normal song. Yun Xi helplessly looked at the girls who were still intoxicated from the song.

    When he stepped onto the stage, he never expected that this scene would be recorded and spread all over the endless god¡¯s domains.

    But it wasn¡¯t his fault! He just identally entered the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, he was a quantum ghost!

    After singing the song, Alpha¡¯s figure appeared again. Her eyes seemed to cross the endless stars, staring at the far away void.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find you.¡±

    ¡°Wherever you are.¡±

    The two short sentences represented the determination of a supreme god.

    ¡°The creations of the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain can¡¯t work outside the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain¡± was originally an ironw of that Domain, but now, Alpha¡¯s god power had changed it.

    The mass-produced crystal balls were made by Alpha, they were the crystallization of wisdom, science and mystery.

    Alpha manufactured thousands of crystal balls and used her god power to seal Qian¡¯s singing into them. After that, she also made millions of duplicates by inputting the song into cheaper crystal balls (of course, the quality of the sound would slightly reduce in these cheaper crystal balls) and sold them to the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Anyone who heard the song would be attracted and buy one.

    As a result, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain had received innumerable additional orders. Even with all the alchemists in that Domain starting to make crystal balls from dawn to dusk, they would need three years toplete all the additional orders.

    The crystal balls that held the recorded song of Qian¡¯s, had be thergest foreign trade order of the entire Mechanus God¡¯s Domain. It also made more people know Alpha¡¯s name, not limited only to the people who paid attention to Star Go.

    The Mechanus God¡¯s Domain always maintained a semi-closed state in the past, now, because the birth of their supreme god, Cyber Elf Alpha, the entire god¡¯s domain began to enter a new era.

    These crystal balls spread from the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain were the opportunities for change brought by Alpha.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t care at all about it. She made these crystal balls just for a simple reason.

    She wanted to find ¡°Qian¡±, in other words, ¡°the Master of Star Go¡±.

    As for why the crystal balls used to find Qian eventually became the most popr products in the endless god¡¯s domains... it was just an ident that even Alpha herself didn¡¯t expect.

    At first, she sent out the crystal balls for free, but soon, the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain received a bunch of invitations from other gods, all of which were about the trade requirements of these crystal balls that recorded the singing of ¡°Qian¡±.

    In this way, the crystal balls became a kind of super-hot product, the scene happened in this ssroom had appeared everywhere in the endless god¡¯s domains countless times.

    No... I¡¯m done!... After discovering the origin and development of these crystal balls, Yun Xi could only sigh with regret.

    Even in this remote White Lotus Sword Domain, people could buy the crystal balls that recorded Qian¡¯s singing... it was too shameful!

    When he imagined how many people had bought and watched the crystal balls, Yun Xi only wanted to cry.

    Alpha, you¡¯re going to make me die! Whoooooooh.

    ¡°Mei, don¡¯t you think this girl named Qian is somewhat simr to you?¡± Hua Yue said and looked at the figure in the crystal ball with a smile on her lips.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, she wouldn¡¯t¡¯ve bought this limited edition crystal ball.

    ¡°2012¡± was the serial number for this crystal ball, representing that it was the ¡°2012th limited edition¡± made by alchemists.

    Now collecting these numbered crystal balls had be a fashion in the endless god¡¯s domains. It was said that even some gods were looking for them.

    This was the charm of ¡°Qian¡± and the miracle created by the three Water God¡¯s priestesses.

    ¡°No, not at all!¡± Yun Xi resolutely denied Hua Yue¡¯s question.

    The girl in the crystal ball has nothing to do with me!

    Let this ck history forever be a ck history!

    The truth should be buried in history forever!

 Chapter 610: Transfer Studen

    t

    Sometimes, the more resolutely you deny a thing, the easier the thing would be noticed.

    After Hua Yue said it, the girls around her also found out about this.

    ¡°Really! Mei looks like Qian!¡±

    ¡°They look like sisters. Mei is the older sister and Qian is the young sister.¡±

    ¡°One is a singer in the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain, and the other is a disciple of the Sword Pce, what an incredible coincidence!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there will always be ten people who look like you in the world. That¡¯s true.¡±

    The girls chattered around Yun Xi excitedly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sing that kind of song.¡± Yun Xi shook his head and presented the best evidence for himself.

    It¡¯s not a lie.

    This ¡°Qian¡± is not him, but a quantum ghost in a dream. In the real world, he didn¡¯t have that voice.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true, that kind of singing is amazing. I really want to know how Qian has such a wonderful voice.¡±

    ¡°Mei, do you want to be a singer, too?¡± The girls of the Starwing Knights looked with interest at Yun Xi.

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi firmly refused this proposal.

    Are you kidding me? What kind of punishment is this? I don¡¯t want to experience this anymore!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I think Mei could be a singer too.¡±

    ¡°Well, well, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Mei, you must look beautiful in a white dress.¡±

    The girlsughed and joked with Yun Xi, which made Yun Xi have an inexplicable sense of sadness.

    Before I practiced the ¡°Closed-mouth Zen¡±, before the days I went to the Starry Sky Chessboard, they didn¡¯t behave like this.

    After returning from the Starry Sky Chessboard, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him changed, as if they suddenly became more intimate.

    Now, they all took the initiative to get close to him, pulling his hand, and leaning their bodies over him.

    As for the invitation to take a bath together... Yun Xi had refused them hundreds of times. And why do girls like to go to the toilet collectively? Why can girls stay in it for fifteen minutes?

    What¡¯s more, why do you dress so exposed and casual in the girl¡¯s dorm?

    Shouldn¡¯t girls be more reserved? Why can I always pick up unknown panties near the door of my room?

    Why can girls hold each other¡¯s hands and nestle close to each other so easily? Do you know how hard I have to restrain my desire?

    ¡°If Mei doesn¡¯t like it, we shouldn¡¯t force her.¡± Eventually, Hua Yue came out and rescued Yun Xi.

    As the head of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue was much more dignified than Yun Xi.

    ¡°I want to drop out of the Sword Pce...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes became dull and listless.

    Hua Huo, it¡¯s all your fault!

    In this way, sooner orter, I will be unable to restrain my desire.

    Like a big gray wolf in a flock of sheep, he doubted how long he could keep pretending.

    Especially after epting Teacher Casina¡¯s ¡°Seed of the Battle God¡±, his vitality was increasing day by day, which was like adding fuel to the fire in this situation.

    ¡°Cough...¡± As Yun Xi was desperately thinking about how to suppress his own impulse, the history teacher finally walked into the ssroom.

    ¡°Today, I will talk about the history of Casina, the Battle God, the sixth Sky Sword.¡±

    ¡°But before that, I will introduce a transfer student to you.¡±

    Transfer student? At this time? Yun Xi looked at the pale-haired history teacher with some surprise.

    ¡°The transfer student is from the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce, she is one of the best students in the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce.¡± The history teacher said proudly.

    The Heaven¡¯s Road Pce and the Sword Pce were equally famous in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain.

    The creed of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce was ¡°unification of all rules¡±.

    The history of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce was even longer than the Sword Pce.

    The Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain was a god¡¯s domain with ¡°sword¡± as its veneration. Even so, the influence of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce wasn¡¯t inferior to the Sword Pce in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    From the scope of the entire Eastern God¡¯s Domain, the influence of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce was even higher than the Sword Pce. The disciples of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce were hundreds of times more than the disciples of the Sword Pce.

    As one of the best disciples of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce, no matter who the transfer student is, she is indeed qualified to be a transfer student of the Sword Pce.

    ¡°Come on, Robin.¡± The history teacher looked outside the door. He didn¡¯t know why this genius of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce suddenly visited the White Lotus Sword Pce and wanted to be a transfer student, but from the attitude of the twin witches towards her, she must be an extraordinary genius.

    Oh, probably she came for the White Lotus Secret Treasure. He thought.

    ¡°...¡± Dressed in a bright red cloak, a girl Yun Xi felt very familiar with walked up to the podium and then stared at Yun Xi and the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights.

    Xiao Cao, the deputy leader of the Starwing Knights.

    Except for the ¡°little rabbit¡±, the people who appeared in her prophecy were all here.

    Oh, let me see if the future I choose cane true.

    ¡°My name is Robin, a transfer student from the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good at divination, no matter what you want to divine, I can divine for you.¡±

    ¡°I came here because I saw the future.¡±

    Oh, it¡¯s her! Yun Xi soon recalled who she was. She was the first augur he met, and her divination was very urate!

    So, she was a disciple of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce.

 Chapter 611: Unexpected Advance

    ¡°Future?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean ¡®fate¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I heard that most augurs wouldn¡¯t divine their own future?¡± All the girls in the ssroom looked curiously at Robin.

    She was one of the best disciples of the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce. In some sense, this identity was even higher than the princess of the Great Xia Empire.

    There was no doubt that Robin was a strong hero ranked augur.

    Robin, whose real identity was one of the top ten assassins of the Ten Leaves Alliance, smiled at the girls under the podium.

    Here she is.

    She hesitated for a long time and once thought about giving up, but finally, she chose to take a punt.

    Formon augurs, divination of their own fate was a taboo, but for her who had long been entangled in the blood curse,mon sense had long been meaningless.

    Divination of their own destiny would extract the augurs¡¯ lifetime, countless augurs died for viting this rule.

    Nevertheless, she had died long ago. From the moment she lost herself in the nightmare world and met the robins, she was no longer a living person.

    That is to say, her life had been exhausted many years ago. In this case, she had nothing to lose.

    Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, being entangled by robins, her mind would keep approaching the nightmare world, so it¡¯s better to make good use of this power to peep into the infinite future.

    This was probably her strongest and only extraordinary power after leaving the nightmare world.

    As an assassin, she wasn¡¯t good at killing at all. Every time, she just went quietly to her targets and witness the process of their death.

    The one she watched was the one who was doomed to die.

    At this moment, she was looking at the corner of the crowd, the ck-haired maid.

    Her eyes were gentle and cruel, with expectation and uneasiness.

    There was the future she saw.

    ¡°Crack!¡± With a sound in his heart, Yun Xi had a vaguely bad feeling.

    ¡°My future... right here...¡± Slowly she stepped down from the podium, Robin walked towards Yun Xi step by step.

    Hua Yue frowned and took a step forward, but suddenly felt something, then her brow cleared and gave way to Robin.

    This scent... it can¡¯t be wrong. She is also ¡°one of us¡±.

    Mei, you also gave her your blessings?

    All members of the Starwing Knights had a simr intuition to be able to detect at close range whether the other party had been blessed by Mei.

    Mei Lan¡¯s desktop had been stacked high with the applications for joining the Starwing Knights, but so far only Mumu had been epted as a new member of the Starwing Knights.

    That was because the Starwing Knights was a group of people who gathered together for a certain characteristic. Only girls who had obtained ¡°Mei¡¯s Blessings¡± could join.

    Yun Xi looked at the bright red figureing towards him.

    Today, she was also wearing the bright red cloak with a in face. He didn¡¯t see the several blue-backed and red-breasted birds who always stood on her shoulders. Although she was standing there, he felt that she was standing in another world.

    Average height, average shoulder width, average chest, average cheek... if she hadn¡¯t been introduced to them by the teacher, no one would have found that such a person was standing at the door. It would have been like the world had forgotten her.

    All parts were in, except for her eyes, which were gazing into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes at the moment.

    It was a pair of deep, bottomless eyes, as if she had seen through everything.

    ¡°My future is right in front of me!¡± With great courage, Robin finally appeared in front of the future she chose.

    Despite this, the choice seemed so incredible and disorganized, like a butterfly flying in a summer storm.

    However, she was still willing to believe that even with such a tragic person as herself, she still had the chance to seize her only chance for happiness.

    At this moment, she reached out to her future, bowed her head and prayed.

    ¡°Are you willing to be my lost future?¡±

    Yun Xi stared nkly at Robin, who was half kneeling in front of him.

    What¡¯s wrong with this?

    ¡°Yeah, is this a proposal?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a confession!¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to be my lost future? Oh, what a romantic confession!¡±

    The moment Robin spoke her wish, the girls in the whole ssroom set off an explosion of exmation.

    Hua Yue looked with pity at Robin.

    Xiao Cao moved her hands and feet and had a feeling of eagerness to try.

    ¡°No, no, no! You can¡¯t jump the gun!¡± Ling Ling stood up and put her hands on her waist. Even though she didn¡¯t say such shameful words to Mei, how could a new member be so arrogant?

    ¡°Ling Ling,e on.¡± Only at this time, Mei Lan was supportive of Ling Ling.

    ¡°You... Can you feel me?¡± Robin was about to cry.

    After being cursed by the bloody robins, her existence had beenrgely stripped from the world.

    Envy.

    Concern.

    Sympathy.

    And even hostility.

    Even feeling these negative affectivities had long be a luxury to her.

    Her existence was so weak that sometimes, even her teacher at the Heaven¡¯s Road Pce forgot that he had such a disciple.

    Ah, that¡¯s great.

    Sure enough, I was right toe here.

    The future is here.

    ¡°Humph, I will never let you have Mei!¡±

    Ling Ling stood up, held Yun Xi¡¯s right hand, and pressed his arm with her big breasts, dering war on Robin on her own initiative.

    ¡°The future is the interweaving of different destiny trajectories.¡±

    ¡°The future is a collection of time fragments.¡±

    ¡°I want to find this future.¡±

    Robin stood up and stared at Ling Ling without hesitation. Her eyes were sincere and calm, and a me called ¡°hope¡± burned deep in her pupils.

    The victim who falls into an endless abyss will try to grasp and hold on to any hope tightly. Robin was the victim, longing for even a ray of hope.

    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?!¡± Ling Ling threw out her chest again, which made Robin have an indescribable sense of failure.

    The gap seems a little big... Robin looked at the girls of the Starwing Knights. Unexpectedly, she saw the same emotion in their eyes.

    Sometimes, the friendship between girls was so wonderful. They could be good friends just for a trivial reason.

    Now, Robin realized this. And because they had the same despair when facing this ¡°enemy¡±, the ¡°t-chested¡± members of the Starwing Knights decided to ept Robin as one of them.

    ¡°We must find the demon dragon!¡±

    ¡°We must find the demon dragon!¡±

    ¡°We must find the demon dragon!¡±

    The Dragon Blood Alliance of the Starwing Knights had a new member today!

    She was being noticed and watched. Even just realizing such a trivial thing had made Robin feelpulsive happiness. It made her feel like she had traveled back to the mortal world, not a ghost floating around in an isted corner of the world.

    ¡°Thank you, Mei, thank you for giving me your blessing,¡± Robin said and stretched out her hand, holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    Well, Robin seemed to have forgotten something important at that time.

    Yun Xi looked at the girl with a guilty face.

    When did she find it?

    When he nted the seed in her body, his move should¡¯ve been very stealthy. Why did she seem to know everything?

    Hua Yue looked at them and sighed.

    Mei, Mei, do you know what your ¡°blessing¡± stands for?

    This is a key that can let any person enter the hero rank and even the higher ranks. If people knew that you have such a magical power, all the forces of the endless gods domain woulde and contend for you at all costs.

    Do you really know what it means to give this blessing to us?

    Nobody can ever leave Mei now.

    This is probably the sweetest curse in the world for the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°If you want to pursue Mei, you must beat me down first!¡± Ling Ling red at Robin. A fool wouldn¡¯t mind who her enemy is!

    ¡°Well... What a powerful enemy...¡± Robin carefully calcted the difference between her and Ling Ling and came to a rather sad conclusion.

    In terms of ¡°femininity¡±, there was a big gap between her and Ling Ling.

    However, I still have chances. After all, I have a special weapon.

    Ah, why did I have such a strange idea?

    Robin¡¯s face slightly turned red.

    After returning from the endless nightmares, her life was like being covered by ayer of grey mist, in only a few moments would her life be stained with the color of blood.

    Now, she was literally confronting a girl of her age.

    Just for a few moments, she had experienced different scenarios one after another, which were what she absolutely couldn¡¯t touch in the grey mist world.

    ¡°Hey hey, my victory!¡± Even though she was a fool, Ling Ling knew that she had won this turn.

    ¡°Damn, Ling Ling is still so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Why is this fool so lucky? Everything is done by Mei Lan, is she also a secretary of the Starwing Knights?¡±

    ¡°Ling Ling is our secretary, but what on earth has she done for us?¡±

    The civilian (t-chested) girls of the Starwing Knights red at Ling Ling and felt the same frustration Robin was feeling.

    That sense of frustration was one of the reasons the civilian (t-chested) girls formed an alliance.

    In order to narrow the gap, they had written countless ns to catch that damn demon dragon, and the key was the Dragon nt Lulu was cultivating.

    Don¡¯t be too arrogant, we can also continue to grow up! We will hunt the demon dragon! This was the wings of all the civilian (t-chested) girls!

    Well, it sounded like the barking of underdogs.

 Chapter 612: Secret Base

    ¡°In this Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, Casina defeated one of her strongest enemies, the Ruby Dragon, who was also her best friend.¡± The history teacher said with excitement.

    The legend of the Battle God finally reached its peak.

    Oh, so, although Teacher Casina always behaved casual and unreliable, she is really a super-strong fighter at the top of the endless god¡¯s domains!

    She had defeated many gods so far.

    After listening to this lesson, Yun Xi¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of feelings.

    The grey-haired history teacher grew up listening to the legends of Casina. The Battle God was born in an ancient desert tribe and was recognized by the Sands of Time when she was still at the hero rank, however, she never used the sword in her life.

    With the strength of her own body, she defeated countless extraordinary races and stood on the top of the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest, and never lost.

    Many people think that Casina is probably the strongest one among all the Sky Swords who still appeared in front of the public. The name of the sixth Sword Sword is well known in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    For the people in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, she is a living myth, known as the most likely one to be the fourth ¡°Deicide Sky Sword¡±.

    After this history lesson, Yun Xi fled from the burning eyes of the girls and crept into the depths of the Sword Pce.

    With Casina¡¯s token, he could go anywhere in the White Lotus Sword Pce, which was probably the greatest convenience of being Casina¡¯s disciple.

    As for his destination, it was the ce where the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure was located.

    urately speaking, it wasn¡¯t the true White Lotus Secret Treasure but was just a projection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. Even so, it was still the most precious treasure in the entire White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Every year, only the top ten disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce were allowed to enter this holynd.

    Of course, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have thatmon sense. He just wandered around the Witch¡¯s Pce and felt something unusual. Finally, he found the room where the White Lotus Secret Treasure was projected.

    This ce was the biggest secret of the White Lotus Sword Pce. Only the master of the White Lotus Sword Domain and the twin witches knew its position.

    Yun Xi found it here by ident. He didn¡¯t even know what he found.

    Look at the steps to enter here.

    The first step: jump into the waterfall and find the cave hidden in the waterfall. When the twin witches held the sacrificial ceremony, they had brought him here once.

    The second step: choose the only right path to the underground staircase from the thirteen paths. If you chose the wrong one, you would trigger the fatal traps.

    The third step: after choosing the right path, you must walk in the path following the right rhythm of footsteps. Otherwise, the traps would also be activated.

    The fourth step: after entering the underground pce smoothly, you must find the only hidden cabin in dozens of pces. Who would have thought that those precious pces are all camouge, and the cabin built in the corner of the garden is the only correct answer?

    The fifth step: find the mirror in the cabin, then input the correct password and gesture to enter the secret chamber in the mirror. If you said any wrong words, you would never have the chance to retry.

    The sixth step: you can finally see the door of the secret chamber, but there is no hint about the way to open the door.

    The seventh step: you can finally touch the projection of the real White Lotus Secret Treasure, which is also a trap. Because as long as the contact method is incorrect, it would trigger the counter-attack of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Well, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know anything. He doesn¡¯t walk in the path following the correct rhythm of footsteps, nor did he open the mirror using the right keyword, let alone know the way to open the door.

    But he had Casina¡¯s token.

    Therefore, none of the traps were activated, because none of the Sword Pces in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain would dare regard a Sky Sword as their enemy.

    In theory, the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain belonged to Sky Swords. With Casina¡¯s token, Yun Xi easily found the biggest secret of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Why he would run straight to this ce after ss? Because the girls of the Starwing Knights were bing more and more strange. After Ling Ling did ¡°that thing¡± and tasted the sweetness, other girls also started to imitate her.

    When he gets up in the morning and opened the window, he saw blue and white panties hanging on the branches outside of the window.

    When he walked out of the room and raised his head, he saw pink panties hanging in the corridor.

    Even on the way to walk, he often found ckce panties on the road.

    In the worst case, Yun Xi even found white panties in his lunch box, which were still warm.

    Sooner orter, he would be unable to control himself.

    Now, only while being here, could make him feel at ease.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the big light ball was in this room, after finding this secret room, Yun Xi finally had his own private space.

    At least, there wouldn¡¯t be panties of all colors and unnamed letters which invited him to various secret dating ces, ranging from the woods to rivers.

    If I go, I will no longer be able to be a gentleman. Thinking of this, Yun Xi felt that he could still try to struggle.

    The milky white light ball floated lightly in front of Yun Xi, which was the biggest secret of the entire White Lotus Sword Pce, the projection of the real White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    However, in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, it was just a very distinctive decoration in this secret room.

    As always, he proficiently reached out his hand, pinched and kneaded the soft, warm light ball, and then saw countless and incredible scenery emerge from the surface of the light ball.

 Chapter 613: Bodhi Twin Trees

    It was an old city, bathed in the cold moonlight.

    Compared with what Yun Xi sawst time, the dead city was more bleak and deste. The snow and ice scattered in the city could be seen everywhere as if time here had been frozen.

    The cold had gone deep into the ground, making the walls, grass, leaves, and vines all covered with a thickyer of frost.

    When the cold wind blew, it would always roll up countless silver-white particles.

    A hunter in ck sat in the center of the deserted city, and the magic sword inverted beside him, still retained traces of blood.

    His old face looked at the boundless clear sky, looking at the distant blue horizon and cold moon.

    Quietly, it seemed that he was the only one left in the world. The sadness, joy and warmth in his life had all disappeared, leaving countless ghosts around him like nightmares.

    It was the highest inheritance of the Ghost Sword Domain ¨C ¡°Forbidden Siren Sword¡±.

    ...

    Boiling volcanoes! Endless volcanic eruptions!

    As if doomsday hade, the ocean ofva had devoured the earth, mountains, forests and everything else in the world.

    Above theva ocean were dark golden clouds that were constantly churning and dropping fiery red bubbles ofva. Like the real ocean, theva ocean was also vast and boundless. At the end of sight, white, dazzlingva waves heaved wave peaks of hundreds of feet tall, rolling up one wave ofva after another and hit the red, sulphurized coast of rock.

    From time to time, there wereva pirs rising to the sky and bombarding the dark golden clouds in the sky, triggering earth-shaking explosions.

    It was the inheritance of a Sky Sword ¨C ¡°the Nuclear Sword¡±.

    ...

    In the distance, the sky hid in endless darkness, indicating that a storm wasing. The wind was driving fast-moving clouds, rapidly devouring the twinkling stars.

    Beneath the storm was an endless, dark and terrible sea. The storm was galloping with thunder and red-fire-serpent-like lightning shed across the dark sky one after another, illuminating the waves roiling in the chaotic and turbulent tide.

    In the storm, the sky and the earth were as dark as hell. The only light was the thunder and lightning rolling in the clouds.

    In the storm, there were spirits flying, which was the natural phenomenon that represented disaster and death.

    Numerous runes loomed in the storm, which was the source of the storm, and the evil words of the spirits.

    It was the inheritance of another Sky Sword ¨C ¡°Storm Sword¡±.

    ...

    ¡°Not this one, oh, neither this one.¡± Yun Xi pinched the light ball one, two, three times, but still didn¡¯t find his favorite scenario.

    What he wanted was a scenario that could let him calm down. None of the dead city,va sea, or storm met his requirements. They all were too fierce.

    ¡°......¡± Being pinched and kneaded by Yun Xi, the light ball reluctantly changed the scenario inside it again, and finally showed him the scenario he liked.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± Yun Xi let go of the light ball contentedly, put his hands behind his head and lookedfortably at his favorite scene.

    It was a pair of Bodhi trees, the only scenario in the light ball that could let him feel rxed.

    Looking at the scenario, Yun Xi¡¯s mind seemed to have integrated into it.

    Under the old Bodhi twin trees, it was cool and quiet. Even when bees and butterflies flew under the shade, their movements would be gentle.

    Even the chirps of cicadas became very gentle. The lovely green grass under the Bodhi twin trees was not mixed with a bit of yellow color, and the slender stems stood upright without any shake.

    As if the Bodhi twin trees were having a sweet dream, there were innumerable bundles of yellow flowers hanging on the branches of the Bodhi twin trees, and the fragrance would percte into his lungs every time he breathed.

    Not far away, there was a clear, bottomless river over there. Translucent fish swam in the river happily and sometimes jumped out of the water, leaving a beautiful spray in the air.

    Looking at this wonderful scene of nature, Yun Xi sat quietly in the shade of the tree and naturally felt that his body and mind were rxed.

    This scenario was Yun Xi¡¯s favorite among all the scenarios in the light ball. As long as he looked at it, his heart would naturally calm down and forget all his troubles.

    Sitting under the Bodhi twin trees, Yun Xi felt that everything in the world was far away from him, and his mind was naturally immersed into nature as if he had be a grass, a shrub and a dust particle in the world.

    There was no need to think about anything deliberately. Just looking at this quiet and harmonious world, Yun Xi felt his heart get healed.

    At this moment, he felt that he could ignore all the troubles such as the threats from his ex-girlfriends, the difficulties he had faced and was facing, and all kinds of temptations from the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    From nowhere, Yun Xi heard the sound of a bell echoed beside his ears.

    The sound of the bell wasn¡¯t from any instrument, but from the depth of his soul. It was the resonance between his soul and the world.

    It was the bell that knocked on the door of infinite wisdom, the key to a mysterious field.

    Every time the bell rang, it represented that Yun Xi¡¯s soul had been washed by an unknown power once.

    It was the highest blessing recorded inside of the White Lotus Secret Treasure ¨C Unlimited Wisdom Resonance.

    In the history of Buddhism, all the people whose minds had been washed by this sound had eventually be eminent monks and stamped their names on the pages of history.

    Among them, the most eminent monk had only heard the sound sixteen times.

    However, Yun Xi¡¯s soul had been washed by this sound hundreds of times, and it seemed that as long as he wanted, he could hear this sound as many times as possible.

    If the sound had self-consciousness, it would definitely shout, ¡°Young man, you have a great affinity with Buddha! Go to the west and be a Buddhist monk now!¡±

    But in Yun Xi¡¯s heart, he only regarded it as ¡°euphonious light music¡±.

    Oh, the agitation in my heart is cured again today!

 Chapter 614: Hua Huoâ€™s Sword

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Every sound was the inspiration of wisdom. His soul being washed by the sound over and over again, which soothed his fatigue and rippled away impurities in his soul, making his soul more pure and wless.

    This process was like polishing a rough gemstone. Some hidden qualities in Yun Xi¡¯s soul gradually emerged.

    This also meant that Yun Xi¡¯s body and mind were ready to find his own strength again.

    Sitting under the Bodhi trees, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, and his mental power began to increase naturally, and the endless sound of the bell had also be more pleasant.

    Feeling sleepy, Yun Xi stretched out and decided to have a good sleep.

    ...

    In another door not far away from Yun Xi, a girl stood with her sword in both hands with constantly increasing will and spirit.

    A virtual shadow of a giant dragon proudly appeared behind the girl, its golden scales were glittering in the air.

    This was not amon dragon, but a dragon emperor whose name had been crowned with eternal glory in the history of the endless god¡¯s domain!

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    One ck shadow after another appeared in front of the girl.

    This was the second holy ce of the White Lotus Sword Pce, the Proving Ground which only opened to the Master of the White Lotus Sword Domain and the twin witches before.

    It wasn¡¯t a trial like the challenges in the Sky Tower, but a real battle trial in the real world. These summoned dark shadows were all at the hero rank, and none of them knew pain and fear and were randomly enchanted with different mysteries.

    They were powered by the magic circles of the entire White Lotus Sword Pce. As long as the magic circles still existed, these ck shadows could revive over and over again.

    Now, from 2 ck shadows to 4 ck shadows to 8 ck shadows, there were already 32 ck shadows in front of the girl.

    ¡°Very well, this is the trial I want!¡± What the girl was chasing was the power that could crush everything, she didn¡¯t mind how strong her enemies were.

    She had to be faster and stronger than she was now.

    If not, I will eventually experience the helplessness I felt when I was confronted with Ouroboros. One time of that kind of bad memory is enough.

    Once Hua Huo made up her mind, nothing could stop her.

    ¡°Hu... Ha...¡± She used the breathing method which Yun Xi also learned, at this time, it finally showed its true features.

    It wasn¡¯t a breathing method that humans could have!

    Like thunder and lightning across the sky, like a storm sweeping across the sea, like a huge waterfall flying down from a cliff, a loud sound piercing through the earth, soaring straight up into the sky!

    It was the rage of the dragons!

    Hua Huo¡¯s eyes gradually became the shape of the golden dragon¡¯s, and the golden dragon¡¯s shadow behind her began to coalesce and be clearer.

    It seemed that something was traversing the distance of time and space, being summoned into her body.

    ¡°Burn everything, tear everything, crush everything! ¡±

    ¡°Respond to the old contract, Golden Dragon Emperor,e to me!¡±

    The broken sword in her hands twisted and transformed into a dragon-bone sword. Golden runes appeared on the sword, releasing a unique, overbearing atmosphere.

    Her strength was expanding and growing. It wasn¡¯t a delusion but a reality that was taking ce.

    Bring wrapped around by golden mes, the roar of dragon became louder.

    The entire trial area was burning withrge mes that burst out in clusters from the depths of the ground, covering the figures of the 32 hero ranked ck shadows.

    Theyunched their attacks!

    ¡°Raining Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Eastern Dragon King!¡±

    ¡°Endless Waves!¡±

    ¡°Raining Heaven¡± can summon cloud, and the rainfall can heal all lives within the range.

    ¡°Water Dragon¡± is to use the magic power to form a dragon-shaped battle pet.

    ¡°Eastern Dragon King¡± can borrow the eastern dragon king¡¯s power to strengthen the performer.

    ¡°Endless Waves¡± can summon endless water to submerge mountains and rivers.

    Even though the ck shadows had used these mysteries, they couldn¡¯t break through the scorching purgatory that was forming.

    Hua Huo just stood there and did nothing. The high temperature released from her body had dispelled all the magic spells.

    In the final analysis, the ¡°essence¡± of the two sides was quite different. Naturally, these attacks from the ck shadows couldn¡¯t hurt her.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom! ¡±

    As if the power around Hua Huo could grow limitlessly, as if this process had awakened an ancient existence, countless materials were being absorbed by this unformed dragon-bone sword, and thenpressed, refined, and evolved towards an embryonic form.

    Yes, this was the process of casting a ¡°god weapon¡±.

    Hua Huo was forging her sword by using the power of her bloodline.

    If she had this sword when she was facing Ouroboros...

    ¡°No, not enough, not enough!¡±

    The earth was trembling and the whole space was shaking.

    With the roar of the dragon, countless lights began to wake up from the copsing ground and then rose to the sky, flying over to Hua Huo¡¯s palm.

    It was a weapon once lost in history, a fragment of a dragon-bone demon sword.

    The Dragon Emperor, who was once regarded as an evil lord and ughtered responded to Hua Huo¡¯s call, reviving in the distant Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    The name of the sword: Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword!

    It was forged by using the bones of the legendary Dragon Emperor, an ancient strong existence who had a rtionship with the Sky Flying Bloodline.

    This dragon had golden scales and the most pure blood of the Dragon King, but ultimately fell into darkness and abandoned all glory, wandering in the nightmare world with resentment.

    ¡°Fight for me, Dragon Emperor!¡± This was Hua Huo¡¯s order, an amnesty from the purest Sky Flying Bloodline.

    Even though he had be a member of the abyss and wandered in the nightmare world forever, Dragon Emperor still kept the agreement it made in the past and returned to the human world in the form of a god weapon: Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword.

    50%... 60%... 87%... 99%!

    Spanning the distance between time and space, the once lost Dragon Sword had returned!

    In the burning golden mes, ck gases were constantly released and surrounded the 32 hero ranked ck shadows.

    The reason that the process stopped at 99% was because a crucial ceremony was still unfinished.

    Numerous golden mes turned into golden powders, flying around Hua Huo¡¯s body.

    Hua Huo slowly but firmly raised the dragon-bone demon sword in her hands.

    Behind her, in the endless mes, the shadow of the dragon emperor was bing clearer and clearer. Although there was only one head, but the sharp golden teeth, the erect pupils, and the huge scales all exuded a kind of tyranny over everything.

    Now, all the necessary elements for a new god weapon¡¯s birth had been gathered.

    Legend!

    Mystery!

    And the power of the source of the world!

    Hua Huo was forging a weapon that only gods could make in the past!

    This sword would be her weapon before she reached the legend rank, which had a very strong lethal effect on fantastic creatures!

    Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword!

    ¡°Wake up!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Hua Huo raised the sword high in her hand. The ground under her feet began to tremble, one tiny crack after another continued to extend around as if a mountain suddenly pressed down on thisnd.

    Instantly, Hua Huo¡¯s eyes changed, reflecting the scenery in the golden dragon emperor¡¯s pupils.

    Layers of golden light waves rippled from the god weapon in Hua Huo¡¯s hands. A powerful force of mana exploded madly around Hua Huo, and countless broken stones were shattered and then turned into ashes. Under this terrifying power, everything was copsing.

    ¡°Dragon!¡±

    With the help of Hua Huo¡¯s belief and bloodline force, the god weapon was returning from the nightmare world, forged and evolved towards thest step.

    Behind Hua Huo, the huge golden dragon raised its head and looked at the world, as proud as when it was still alive.

    ¡°Emperor!¡±

    Huge golden light waves were firstpressed to the limit, then released, cut, smashed and crushed the 32 hero ranked ck shadows.

    The ck shadows were like a sand castle being trampled by an excited child on the beach, breaking up in an instant.

    Countless golden waves of light spread wildly.

    The earth was burning and melting, all things in front of the stacked golden light waves equally turned into powders, and then being blown away.

    ¡°Sword!¡±

    In the face of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword, even the stars would be shattered. Hua Huo raised the god weapon in her hands and absorbed the dragon emperor¡¯s shadow behind her into the sword bit by bit.

    Dragon Soul Casting, this was thest step to give spirituality to the god weapon, but also the most difficult step.

    99% the previous process was for paving a way for thisst step. Thest 1% was the most important thing.

    An army formed by 64 hero ranked ck shadows appeared!

    The army formed of 64 hero ranked ck shadows was defeated!

    After touching the light waves, the new ck shadows were crushed like pieces of paper in a storm, leaving no trace.

    The giant dragon¡¯s shadow roared and was satisfied with the girl who summoned it.

    Unmatched potential and iparable internal drive for excellence!

    Her eyes were like storms, like lightning, likeva. She was destined to trample on all themon sense of the world.

    All hero ranked beings would pursue the most suitable god weapon for themselves.

    God weapons would also choose the most suitable master.

    Dragon Emperor ¨C No, it¡¯s Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword now. Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword had chosen its new master.

    ¡°Go.¡± Thest will of the Dragon Emperor left the nightmare world, flying to the sword.

    The sword was forged!

 Chapter 615: Dragon Emperor

    Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword.

    This was a legendary magic weapon made of the bones of the Dragon Emperor. The hilt of the sword was ck with golden mes wrapped around it, and the body of the sword was made of huge dragon teeth.

    The sword doesn¡¯t have a de, because this isn¡¯t a weapon that needs to tear the enemy¡¯s body with its de. The power of the sword itself can crush everything.

    A line of golden patterns stretched from the end of the handle to the tip of the sword, which was about 1.8 meters long and 0.4 meters wide. In general, the sword doesn¡¯t look like a weapon for humans at all, but rather like a giant weapon tailored for a three-meter-tall giant.

    On the sword body, there was a Dragon-rune, which represented the real name of this dragon bone magic sword ¨C Dragon Emperor¡¯s sword.

    Once upon a time, the man who forged the sword tried to give it as an inheritance from generation to generation to the sessors of his eternal empire.

    However, this unscrupulous man who murdered the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t satisfy his desires. The kingdom he created waspletely destroyed after he died of the curse of the sword, and he didn¡¯t have any sessors.

    The curse of the Dragon Emperor not only killed this man, but also killed all the people who participated in the battle against the Dragon Emperor and even affected those people¡¯s families and countries.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the Dragon Emperor would fall into the nightmare world and be transformed into one of the strongest monsters of the nightmare world!

    Because of this, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s curse was greatly strengthened and caused their death.

    In fact, the prototype of this sword had long disappeared into history, leaving only thest fragment in the mortal world.

    Since the battle against the Dragon Emperor, countless years had passed. The original dragon bone sword had been destroyed by the Nightmare Monarch, because it thought that the sword didn¡¯t deserve to be called ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword¡±.

    Don¡¯t get it wrong. The Dragon Emperor was not afraid of death when it was alive.

    If these people had defeated and killed it using their own power, it wouldn¡¯t mind whether or not they would use its body to forge god weapons.

    If they had defeated it face to face, it wouldn¡¯t mind calling this sword forged by using its bones ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword¡±.

    However, the man whose name and kingdom had long been forgotten in the river of history was too sinister.

    He killed the Dragon Emperor¡¯s only descendant by despicable means, and used the Dragon Emperor¡¯s descendant¡¯s flesh and blood to cast a vicious curse, which corroded the Dragon Emperor¡¯s invincible dragon scales. Only then did he gather a group of people to encircle and kill the Dragon Emperor.

    In this process, they poisoned, cursed, trapped and ughtered the Dragon Emperor, they did everything they could and finally, they gave the Dragon Emperor a fatal blow, which was by using the remains of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s only descendant.

    Therefore, the Dragon Emperor would never admit that such viins are qualified to use its body to forge god weapons.

    None of them had that qualification.

    With resentment, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s activated an ancient contract and reincarnated its dragon soul into the most horrible nightmare world, and instantly became a lord of the nightmare world, bing a Nightmare Monarch.

    In the next decades, it killed all the human beings who had participated in the battle against it and destroyed all the god weapons that were made of its body parts.

    As time went by, no one still remembered the Dragon Emperor and the people who killed it.

    Only the Sky Flying Bloodline still remembered it and summoned it by using thest fragment made of its bones.

    The Nightmare Monarch had long ceased being the Dragon Emperor. However, it still responded to the girl¡¯s call and recognized the girl.

    The Sky Flying Bloodline is qualified to be the master of the real Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword, and because of this reason, it returned to the mortal world again.

    Across time and space, across the barriers between the nightmare world and the real world, the Nightmare Monarch floated in the endless darkness, slowly opening its muddy eyes. Thest golden glow began to fade away from its pupils.

    It was itsst glorious memory, it was thest unsullied soul of the Dragon Emperor. After its reincarnation in the nightmare world, its body had be thousands of times bigger with countless weird eyes scattered over its new body. With only a stare from any of its eyes, millions of wise creatures would go mad.

    Thest fragment of the dragon bone sword represented thest pride of the Dragon Emperor in the mortal world.

    ¡°Go.¡± The huge ck existence gently reached out one of its tentacles and ejected the other fragments of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword to the girl from the nightmare world. Together with itsst unsullied dragon soul, it ced all its trust on the girl who summoned it in ordance with the ancient contract.

    Oh, the Sky Flying Bloodline, what an ancient memory. It could barely remember when it was still the Dragon Emperor, it was dumbfounded when it witnessed the true power of the Sky Flying Bloodline.

    As time went by, even itself didn¡¯t believe that the Sky Flying Bloodline still remembered its name and summoned it.

    So, let this be the end of the Dragon Emperor. It would present itsst unsullied dragon soul and bones to the noble and sacred Supreme blood, the wing beyond all things.

    You are qualified to use this sword! You are qualified to call it ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword¡±!

    ¡°Ha!¡± Finally, Hua Huo stopped after the sword absorbed thest dragon soul into it.

    With her location as the center, the entire area was being torn by storms, volcanoes, and lightning at the same time. The ground copsed and formed a huge whirlpool terrain.

    ¡°The sword is forged.¡± Arge number of sweat beads dropped from Hua Huo¡¯s forehead, and then were quickly evaporated by the mes on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword.

    Being surrounded by scorching mes, the girl¡¯s eyes became firmer and more confident.

    She hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank, but could forge her own god weapon. Hua Huo trampled again on themon sense of the entire Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and even the entire endless god¡¯s domains.

    As long as she wanted to, she could do anything.

    What she wanted would be unshakable truth.

    This was the power of the Sky Flying Bloodline!

 Chapter 616: A Premonition of Danger

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    In the room of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Yun Xi suddenly had a premonition and woke up from the sound of the bell.

    It was a kind of premonition you had for no reason. Like an intuition from heaven, he felt as if something bad for him had been born somewhere.

    It¡¯s dangerous, very dangerous.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xi racked his brains and could not figure out why he had such an intuition. He had a feeling that the danger was very close.

    Will there be anything in the White Lotus Sword Pce so dangerous?

    Not far away from where Yun Xi was, in the ce for trials.

    ¡°Good. Perfect weight, perfect length, perfect width, perfect sword!¡± Hua Huo was testing the sword.

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword was more powerful than Hua Huo had expected. The material of the sword was almost indestructible. Plus the dragon soul lodged in the sword, the power it could release could even destroy a world if necessary.

    Now, if she faced Ouroboros again, even if she didn¡¯t use her Sky Flying Bloodline, she had the confidence to punch its teeth through the back of its skull.

    ¡°Any females who dare to touch my Little Xi is my enemy!¡± Hua Huo announced while dangerous lights shed through her eyes.

    Above her forehead, a strand of hair rotated and warned its master.

    ¡°Wait, more enemies?¡± Hua Huo looked at the dense red dots in her jealousy radar. She always wondered if her jealousy radar had been broken after she came to the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Why do the red dots representing the enemy increase every day?

    She almost had an intensive phobia because of this.

    ¡°Ignore all misceneous ¡®little fish¡¯.¡± With a sweep of her fingertips, Hua Huo wiped out most of the tiny red dots on the panel of her jealousy radar.

    ¡°Are these people particrly interested in Little Xi?¡± ording to Hua Huo¡¯s past experience, most of the remaining red dots should be Yun Xi¡¯s other childhood sweethearts. They were her most dangerous enemies and she would never rx her vignce of them.

    ¡°Fortunately, I forced Little Xi to be my maid.¡± Hua Huo patted herself on the chest. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if she didn¡¯t force Yun Xi to inherit the Great Swordsmaid¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Humph, even in this situation, there are still so many girls who want to be intimate with my Little Xi.¡±

    ¡°If they know he is a man, I can¡¯t imagine how many girls would pursue him!¡±

    ¡°Yawn!¡± Yun Xi suddenly had a chill in the room. He was more and more sure that danger was approaching.

    ¡°Anyway, I will never give my Little Xi to anyone!¡±

    ¡°None of Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis and Milei can seed!¡±

    ¡°Neither the girls of the Starwing Knights, Mumu, or the twin witches!!¡±

    After targeting all the red dots on the panel of her jealousy radar, Hua Huo¡¯s eyes became firmer.

    The childhood sweetheart must be the final winner.

    No matter how many enemies she would encounter, or how strong her enemies would be, she would win the war.

    ¡°My ancestor, bless me.¡± Stabbing the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword into the ground, Hua Huo prayed to the source of her bloodline.

    In the vague aura surrounding her, there were feathers appearing behind her.

    ¡°Well, break time is over.¡± Yun Xi reluctantly let go of the big light ball.

    If it hadn¡¯t been confirmed that he couldn¡¯t take the light ball out of the room, he would have already brought it back to his room and use it to be his pillow.

    What a perfect music pillow!

    It was the first time that Yun Xi wanted something so much.

    The big light ball suspended in the room and looked at Yun Xi. Others who entered the room were all respectful, and some of them were even kneeling on the ground to ept the light ball¡¯s blessing.

    But this guy only regarded it as a music pillow.

    And that virtual world in the light ball was one of the top-level inheritances, the supreme treasure of Buddhism, who knows how he could find it and let it be a ¡°music yer¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to go on like this.¡± After leaving the room, Yun Xi once again had a profound rethinking of his current situation.

    As long as he was still pretending to be a maid, it would be impossible for him to leave the girl¡¯s dorm.

    Sooner orter, there would be idents! In fact, there were already idents that had happened!

    Yun Xi remembered what happened when he was practicing ¡°Closed-mouth Zen¡±.

    Was that the instinctive reaction of his body after losing the control of his mind?

    No matter how he pretended to be harmless, his man¡¯s nature wouldn¡¯t change. As long as he didn¡¯t pay attention, he would turn into a big gray wolf ravaging the sheep around him.

    Hua Huo, no, I can¡¯t control myself!

    Yun Xi worried, just like any ordinary 16-year-old boy. Once he had tasted the forbidden fruit once, he would never be able to maintain innocence.

    ¡°Where is she now? Is she all right?¡± Naturally, Yun Xi recalled that big sister, his sword skill teacher who seduced him to eat the forbidden fruit.

    The first time was always unforgettable, not to mention that this first time was so thrilling. Every time he recalled it, his ears would burn.

 Chapter 617: There Is Something Wrong with this Sword

    Under the waterfall of the White Lotus Sword Pce, Yun Xi looked surprisingly at the familiar figure standing in the pool that was almost boiling.

    Arge number of bubbles were constantly rising from the clear and transparent pool, but none of the fish died. They were just knocked over and over by the sudden rising bubbles.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Originally, it was just a simple breathing sound, but Yun Xi felt as if he was listening to the sound of a raging storm and the dull sound of a volcano about to erupt.

    She closed her eyes and stood in front of a sword that Yun Xi had never seen before. The handle of the sword was dark and the de was pure white mixed with pale gold lines.

    Just being stabbed in the ground there, it naturally released a huge pressure on the soul.

    Even if ordinary people saw this sword, they would immediately feel the terrible power contained in it. Yun Xi realized at a nce that this was a top-ranked god weapon that normally only appeared in legends and tales.

    Although he knew that his childhood sweetheart was a girl who could create miracles... he still didn¡¯t believe his eyes. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, and now she had obtained a god weapon? What kind of joke is this?

    How could such a god weapon appear in the White Lotus Sword Domain?

    The style of this sword was not at all like that of the Eastern God¡¯s Domain, but rather like the super weapons used by giants.

    A sword about 1.8 meters long... would any ordinary person in the Eastern God¡¯s Domain choose to use such a long weapon?

    A sword that was even taller than her... does Hua Huo like such a weapon?

    Nevertheless, he felt like the sword was unexpectedly matched with Hua Huo.

    Yun Xi also had simr god weapons: Water God¡¯s Crown, Sailing Jellyfish¡¯s Robe, and White Emperor¡¯s Mask.

    However, he could only release their true power in the Water God¡¯s world.

    Because his own strength wasn¡¯t strong enough to control the true power of the three god weapons, after leaving the Water God¡¯s world, the power of the three god weapons would greatly diminish. In the outside world, he could only summon ten thousand Mist Souls from his Mist Soul Army and could only summon one Water God¡¯s priestess at a time.

    Hispatibility with these god weapons was 100%, just because his own strength wasn¡¯t strong enough, so he couldn¡¯t release their true power.

    However, Hua Huo was different. She had enough strength to release 100% of the power of any god weapon.

    Perhaps this was the biggest reason why this great sword would willingly recognize Hua Huo as its master. The more powerful the god weapons were, the more critical they were of those who would inherit them. This wasmon sense in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    If there was no suitable sessor, some ancient god weapons would even wait for thousands of years and would never randomly choose amon hero ranked person as its master.

    Now, Hua Huo hadn¡¯t even reached the hero rank, but already had her own god weapon. How strong is she?!

    But for some reason, Yun Xi always felt a little chilly around his neck when he looked at this god weapon. It seemed that this god weapon had some kind of mild hostility towards him.

    Above Hua Huo¡¯s forehead, a green light shed and locked on Yun Xi, as if it was telling its master, ¡°That man who betrayed you appeared!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yun Xi!¡± Taking a deep breath, Hua Huo smiled at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Little Xi, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Hua Huo, is this your new weapon?¡± Yun Xi jumped to Hua Huo and touched the huge sword which seemed to not be sharp at all.

    ¡°Ah!¡± What surprised Yun Xi is what happened. The sword didn¡¯t look sharp at all, but just by touching the sword body, his finger had been scratched by some invisible force.

    ¡°Be careful, Little Xi. This sword has a bad temper.¡± Hua Huo quickly pulled Yun Xi¡¯s hand back.

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword has a terrible attack effect. It had extraordinary lethality to all kinds of fantastic creatures, gods, demons, and even nightmare creatures.

    This sword made of the dragon emperor¡¯s bones was specially forged for ying legend ranked beings.

    After the battle with Ouroboros, Hua Huo realized that her attack power was still not sufficient, so the first thing she did after returning to the White Lotus Sword Pce was to forge the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sword by activating an ancient contract inherited by her Sky Flying Bloodline.

    ¡°What a marvelous god weapon!¡± Yun Xi licked the wound on his fingertip and had a preliminary understanding of the characteristics of this god weapon.

    Just now, his fingertip didn¡¯t really touch the body of the sword. There was a terrible invisible force that was wrapping around the sword. The moment his fingertip touched it, his fingertip had been torn apart by the invisible force.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a hero ranked warrior but a real hero ranked Baker, his physical strength had long exceeded the limits of mortals. However, he was still injured.

    If Hua Huo used it to release her Sky Flying Sword, she could probably kill a real legend ranked dragon in the twinkling of an eye!

    ¡°This sword is prepared to defeat a strong enemy.¡± Hua Huo said as the sword turned into a shadow and entered her body.

    It was proof that she had absolute control over the Dragon Emperor¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Gently pulling Yun Xi¡¯s hand, Hua Huo stretched out her tongue and lightly licked Yun Xi¡¯s wound.

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. It was just a little scratch.¡± Yun Xi looked at his childhood sweetheart with tender eyes.

    Gentle and strong.

    Be aggressive and enthusiastic.

    Like the queen of summer, like the golden sun.

    This is his childhood sweetheart, his first love.

    Now, his first love was still ongoing.

 Chapter 618: Disturbance

    The Great Xia Empire, in the Great Xia Pce.

    ¡°What? Someone bullied my sister?!¡± Xia Jie, one of the most outstanding geniuses of the Great Xia Empire, the first heir of the Great Xia Empire roared and pounded on the red iron table in his room.

    ¡°Who dared bully my sister?!¡± After receiving the report from his subordinates in the White Lotus Sword Domain, he was surprised to know that there was actually someone in that remote sword domain who dared to bully Xia Ling, his favorite little sister.

    Speaking of the White Lotus Sword Domain, he had also been there as a transfer student. This was an open secret of the Great Xia Empire. The White Lotus Sword Domain itself was not worth mentioning, but there was the White Lotus Secret Treasure left by Yun Hai the Sword Master there.

    No one knew what the real White Lotus Secret Treasure looked like. No one had ever seen the true White Lotus Secret Treasure, but the projection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was real.

    As long as you had seen the light ball, you would instinctively be awed by this mysterious treasure.

    Xia Jie himself also got his benefits from the projection of the true White Lotus Secret Treasure, which eventually let him be recognized as the first heir of the Great Xia Empire.

    Just like him, his sister also went to the White Lotus Sword Pce. Like him a few years ago, Xia Ling was also recognized as a genius in the Great Xia Empire.

    From childhood to childhood, Xia Jie loved this sister dearly, because she was the most simr to himself. Both of them were talented and willing to make the effort to improve themselves, they were far superior to other royal families of his own generation.

    How could anyone beat his sister in such a remote sword domain?

    ¡°No, I have to go and see it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Whoever bullied my sister has to pay a price!¡± The irrepressible Xia Jie immediately began to order his own people, ready to go to the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Not only Xia Jie, but also all the ancient families began to send people to this remote sword domain through the Star Bridge, because all of them knew how special the White Lotus Secret Treasure was.

    Many people flocked to the White Lotus Sword Domain, and the local people of the White Lotus Sword Domain enjoyed the most shining moments in their lives.

    On that day, all the people who had experienced the blessing of the White Lotus Secret Treasure were contested by the forces from all over the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Oh, you are a cook? Go with us! Since you have been blessed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, you must be a great cook who can make sparkling fried rice with eggs.

    Oh, you¡¯re a town guard who took an arrow in the knee? That¡¯s all right. Come and marry the most beautiful girl from our family.

    What? Your child has also been blessed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure? Oh,e here, good boy, do you want to eat sugar? If you go with us, you can eat sugar every day!

    For a time, all people who had been blessed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure became shopping-rush goods.

    Especially those children, they had great potential. The major family forces had long parcelled them out in the first several days.

    Not only humans, but even cats, dogs, and other animals had been robbed. The detectives of the major forces even fought for these animals. When the people of other god¡¯s domains came, they surprisingly found that they could not even find a stray dog!

    In just a few days, 99% of the ordinary people living in the sword tip area had been recruited by various forces. Many people moved away happily, and all their remaining properties were sold at stunningly high prices.

    In just one night, the price of houses in the White Lotus Sword Domain began to rise, even the prices of the farthest houses had risen dozens of times.

    Now, even the toilets near White Lotus Sword Pce could be sold at a staggeringly high price, and most of the owners of the toilets weren¡¯t even willing to sell the toilets in this situation!

    If it wasn¡¯t because the White Lotus Sword Pce was the highest school in the White Lotus Sword Domain, these crazy people would even buy every brick and tile of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The forces who came tote couldn¡¯t even buy a stray dog. In this situation, they moved their eyes to the disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    If it was unusual, even if they knew that the Sword Pce was also a strong force, the major forces of the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain wouldn¡¯t mind dividing it up by force. However, they couldn¡¯t do this.

    To be precise, they didn¡¯t dare do this.

    Because ¡°that¡± was still suspended above the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Casina the Battle God¡¯s floating ship, the Sands of Time!

    Casina the Battle God, her name was the strongest deterrence to all forces. Even the strongest family didn¡¯t dare to show any irreverence in front of Casina.

    To provoke a Sky Sword was equal to seeking one¡¯s own death in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain.

    Therefore, no matter what they thought, no matter how eager they were for the disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce, all forces could only follow themon rules, using various temptations except for violence to allure the disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Nevertheless, there were still innumerable subtle influences they could use.

    All disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce were their targets.

    They were even willing to throw money at the mortals living outside of the sword pce, let alone the disciples of the sword pce.

    For a time, all disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce received solicitations from countless forces.

    For a time, all disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce, especially the disciples who had exposed how many sounds they had heard when the White Lotus Secret Treasure appeared fell into the happiest trouble they could have.

    Should they go to a middle-level sword domain to marry a strong sect master¡¯s daughter, or to be an administrator of a high-level sword domain? No matter what they chose, it was like reaching the sky in a single bound to those ordinary disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    For Yun Xi, his greatest worry was that as long as he got out of the sword pce, there would be people who got close and whispered to him.

    ¡°Hello, do you want to sell your dogs? I can give you a very high price!¡±

    ¡°Not for sale! Not for sale! I won¡¯t sell any of my dogs!¡± Looking at these people who coveted Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow, Yun Xi had an angry facial expression.

 Chapter 619: Undercurren

    t

    In the White Lotus Sword Pce, after ss.

    ¡°The first family of the Ghost Sword Domain is recruiting! As long as you join, you will be our formal disciple, enjoying free estate, maids, servants, and everything you want!¡± In the corridor of the Sword Pce, several foreign students from the Ghost Sword Domain were handing out leaflets enthusiastically with a smile on their faces.

    ¡°The third princess of the Great Xia Empire is recruiting! If you want to be an officer in the Great Xia Empire, this is your best opportunity!¡± The officer of the Great Xia Empire wore a pale golden robe and shouted with great enthusiasm. He just apanied the third princess of the Great Xia Empire to study here, unexpectedly, he had such a great opportunity!

    ¡°The army of the Great Han Sword Domain is recruiting! The more sounds you heard, the higher the treatment we can provide! You heard one sound, you can be a centurion; if you heard two sounds, you can be a chiliarch; if you heard three sounds, you can be a general; if you heard more than four sounds, you can speak to us face to face!¡± The foreign students from the Great Han Sword Domain were also shouting loud, recruiting for the army of their sword domain.

    ¡°Come here,e here, the Star Silk Alliance recruits people! We can provide all kinds of sword skills, god weapons, and various treasures to you! Our slogan is: as long as we have money, nothing will be a problem!¡± Even the business alliance had begun to join in.

    This was the way that the major forces crowded into the White Lotus Sword Pce hade up with. Because of the existence of Casina the Battle God, they couldn¡¯t use any dirty means, therefore, they started to lure the disciples of the sword pce using all kinds of temptations.

    If both sides thought that it was a fair deal, even Casina the Battle God couldn¡¯t do anything to stop them.

    Therefore, the foreign students of the White Lotus Sword Pce soon received tasks from their respective sword domains and began to wantonly recruit other students in the Sword Pce.

    Especially those disciples who identally revealed how many sounds they heard when the White Lotus Secret Treasure appeared, everyone became the hottest target, and for those who didn¡¯t disclose how many sounds they had heard? There were also methods for giving a vague guess.

    All the disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce were listed by the major forces.

    At the top of the form was naturally Hua Huo, who crushed all her rivals before entering the sword pce, and the second was Xia Ling, the princess of the Great Xia Empire. Behind them were other hero ranked disciples.

    Incidentally, Xiao Cao had also entered the top ten list because of her performance at the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    All the members of the Starwing Knights were ranked very high. Hua Yue¡¯s rank was twelfth in the list, which was even higher than a lot of hero ranked old disciples.

    The entire Starwing Knights had long be a coveted target for all the forces from top-ranked sword domains. If it wasn¡¯t because of Casina¡¯s deterrence, these girls would have been divvied up by all the major forces.

    Even the maid in the Starwing Knights, because of his three little puppies, was watched by many people.

    Every day when Yun Xi went out, there would be people asking how much they could buy the three little puppies for.

    They didn¡¯t care about the money. As long as the problem could be solved with money, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Unfortunately, they were denied entrance at the door. How could Yun Xi sell the Star Spirit Team that Mei¡¯er built for himself?

    Not only Yun Xi, none of the members of the Starwing Knights even considered the seemingly attractive conditions set forth by these forces.

    From Hua Yue, Xiao Cao to any of the ordinary members of the Starwing Knights, all of them refused the invitations from these forces.

    Are you kidding me? The Starwing Knights are Mei¡¯s Knights, we won¡¯t leave without Mei¡¯s permission!

    Not knowing why they refused, all the representatives of the major forces were bewildered.

    Are you really girls frommon families?

    Facing the solicitation of forces from top-ranked sword domains, shouldn¡¯t you catch this great opportunity to join us? What are you waiting for?

    We can give you a greater future and let you be the highest type of human being!

    There is amon rule to absorb outstanding geniuses frommon families into the upper sses, why did these vige girls refuse our kindness?

    Are you so willing to stay in the Starwing Knights, which sounds like a Knights group in a young girl¡¯s romantic dream?

    Are your heads broken?

    Or has the entire Starwing Knights already been taken by some concealed family or sect?

    After some investigation, they had to admit that the entire Starwing Knights may have joined a famous family: their leader, Hua Yue¡¯s family.

    After all, even in the entire Western God¡¯s Domain, Hua Yue¡¯s family was one of the oldest and the most legendary one.

    They had to sigh for Hua Yue¡¯s good luck. Who would expect that an unknown Knight group, which was formed because of their leader¡¯s romantic idea, would be so united and so lucky? Even after all the members being blessed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, none of the members were willing to leave.

    Even so, they didn¡¯t give up trying, so the girls of the Starwing Knights were still being harassed every day by the predecessors of the White Lotus Sword Pce, which identally gave Yun Xi some breathing room.

    However, in this storm, he himself, also had difficulties keeping out of the affair.

    ¡°Mei, my family likes dogs best, would you like toe to my house with the three cute puppies?¡± After being refused many times, the female disciples of White Lotus Sword Pce also learned the way to deal with Yun Xi. They never mentioned their purpose of buying Star Thunder, Star Fire and Star Snow, but focused their attention on Yun Xi.

    I know you like dogs, and everyone likes dogs, but why are you so close?

    Yun Xi suddenly found that he was separated from one whirlpool and involved in another.

    Is this a delusion? It must be a delusion!

    Why are thedies of the White Lotus Sword Pce beginning to learn from the girls of the Starwing Knights!

    Remember, you aredies, you should be highly cultured and steeped in propriety. So don¡¯t get so close, please!

 Chapter 620: Are You Willing?

    As the old saying goes, ¡°There is no impervious wall in the world.¡±

    If there is a secret, then it will be leaked sooner orter.

    Ladies from famous families in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain were eager to join the Starwing Knights. After using all kinds of methods, they finally knew the most important condition for joining the Starwing Knights.

    It was an unexpected condition, but thinking again, the condition was indeed reasonable.

    ¡°Mei, will you give me a single hair from your head?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this is a prerequisite for joining the Starwing Knights. No wonder Mei Lan always rejected my application before.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, everyone here will keep it a secret. Give me your hair, Mei!¡±

    Looking at the girls¡¯ excited eyes and their approaching full bosoms, Yun Xi¡¯s felt dizzy and almost agreed.

    Hey, should a gentleman refuse adies¡¯ request?

    Anyway, there are still a lot of seeds, and thedies in front of me are also cultured girls from famous families. Should I give them all the remaining seeds?

    But if it goes on like this, will I drop hair too fast and be bald one day?

    ¡°Mei, don¡¯t be fooled.¡± Looking at Yun Xi who almost surrendered to the girls around him, Hua Yue finally couldn¡¯t bear it and was trying to persuade him.

    With her superior strength and breasts, she pushed aside the girls around Yun Xi, pressed her hands on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders, and said in all earnestness.

    ¡°Mei, the Starwing Knights can¡¯t be so easy to enter.¡±

    Now the Starwing Knights had long not been the first small group of girls who were blessed by Mei.

    Even though she didn¡¯t expect that this small group would develop to today¡¯s level, it made the major forces in all the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain feel envious.

    Having truly felt the power of ¡°Mei¡¯s Blessing¡± (Yun Xi¡¯s Seed), she had regarded all the members of the Starwing Knights as herpanions. They were not superiors and subordinates, but the real knights who gathered around Mei and fought for Mei.

    Feeling the power of blessings every day, every hour, every second, the rtionship amongst everyone and Mei were bing deeper and deeper.

    ¡°Mei¡¯s blessing isn¡¯t so cheap!¡± Hua Yue nced at the girls who thought that Mei¡¯s blessing was easy to obtain and didn¡¯t know how precious it really was.

    Their outlooks were too narrow. If people knew the true power of Mei¡¯s blessing, it would cause a mess that wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the great disturbance for the appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Hua Yue was born in the most famous family of the Knight God¡¯s Domain, she was certain that the rank of Mei¡¯s blessing was even higher than the blessing of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. It shared Mei¡¯s unlimited possibilities with all the members of the Starwing Knights.

    Otherwise, it was impossible to exin how these ordinary girls suddenly became geniuses in such a short time.

    As the leader of the Starwing Knights, except for Mei, she knew how many sounds every girl of the Starwing Knights had heard, which undoubtedly couldn¡¯t be announced to anyone.

    What¡¯s more, ¡°Mei¡¯s Blessing¡± wasn¡¯t a once-only use. As long as they were still around Mei, their talents would still slowly increase!

    This could be proved by her own growth. Hua Yue¡¯s White Golden Rose Bloodline was one of the strongest bloodlines of the Knight God¡¯s Domain, all people who awakened this bloodline had be world-famous heroes in history.

    As the only one in the Starwing Knights who couldpete with Xiao Cao, the power of her White Golden Rose Bloodline had begun to show, which could be clearly seen from her hair color.

    Her originally golden curly hair was gradually turning to a tinum color, which was the proof of her legendary bloodline, the evidence of her talent that was constantly sublimating.

    Mei¡¯s blessing could even strengthen her White Golden Rose Bloodline! And Mei just gave this blessing to all the members of the Starwing Knights equally? After realizing this, Hua Yue was really shocked.

    Only she really realized how terrible the power of this blessing was. It was a miracle that was even strong enough to break themon sense of the world!

    ¡°You, how can you understand what kind of blessing this is?¡±

    ¡°In this half-tone of curiosity, I do not admit that you are eligible to join the Starwing Knights.¡±

    ¡°If Mei really recognized you like she recognized Mumu before, I wouldn¡¯t object.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s obvious that your motivation is not pure! Your enthusiasm is fake!¡±

    ¡°Hua Yue, your family and my family have a good rtionship, why do you refuse us? Please, give us a chance!¡± said the noble girl from Li family. Her family was one of the branches of the Li family in the Great Tang Sword Domain and had a good rtionship with the Hua family.

    Hua family wasn¡¯t the first family in the White Lotus Sword Domain. Yun family had a longer history than Hua family and Xia family had the most powerful army in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The Hua family in the White Lotus Sword Domain was a branch of the main Hua family in the Western God¡¯s Domain. In some sense, they were still outsiders in the eyes of these local families. Because she monopolized the Starwing Knights, the girls from other families had long treated her as a thorn in the flesh.

    ¡°You guys, do you really think so?¡± Hua Yue shook her head and then pulled Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°If you really want to join the Starwing Knights.¡±

    ¡°Then first, make an oath!¡±

    ¡°You, from toes to hair, from body to soul, must all be Mei¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you encounter, no matter what you face, you must remain faithful and fight for Mei.¡±

 Chapter 621: Hua Yueâ€™s Standards

    ¡°Hey! This is different from what we heard!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mei¡¯s hair the token to join the Starwing Knights?¡±

    ¡°Sworn loyalty to Mei? A maid? Are you kidding me?!¡±

    Hua Yue¡¯s words shocked the girls from the big families in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Nobody expected that Mei¡¯s position in the Starwing Knights was so special. Isn¡¯t Mei just a maid?

    Only a small number of girls¡¯ eyes brightened up, looking at Mei with hot desire. Hua Yue quietly remembered the names of these girls and found that they were all from famous families.

    It seemed that they were aware of something and ready for it.

    If they could really get Mei¡¯s approval, Hua Yue didn¡¯t mind epting several new members for the Starwing Knights.

    Apparently, even though Mei didn¡¯t send them her hair, there were still girls who were attracted to Mei. Should I say that this is how great Mei¡¯s charm is?

    In this way, the number of noble girls and civilian girls in the Starwing Knights can also be bnced slightly.

    ¡°Thank you, Hua Yue. I really didn¡¯t know what to do right then.¡± Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Hua Yue who saved him from the ¡°siege¡±.

    ¡°Mei, you have to be more confident and refuse when it¡¯s time to refuse.¡±

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know how to refuse others will not be great people.¡± Hua Yue took Yun Xi¡¯s hand, and they sat together on the bench under the shade of the tree, like a beautifulndscape painting, which caused many disciples who passed by to look sideways frequently.

    ¡°You are the one who has changed our destiny. Without you, there would be no Starwing Knights.¡±

    ¡°The Starwing Knights were born because of you. Please take responsibility.¡±

    Hey, why does it feel like I¡¯m being preached to by my wife? Yun Xi wondered at the blonde girl sticking to his side.

    Initially, when he met with her, as well as Xiao Cao, Mei Lan, Ling Ling, and other girls in the Starwing Knights, it was only by chance that he went to take the Sword pce Entrance Exam.

    Because he wanted to bless these girls who struggled for their own destiny and to test his newly obtained ability, he gave them his seed.

    At that time, he really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a small miracle called the Starwing Knights.

    In this small Girl Knights group, which had only a few dozens of members, there were girls from famous families such as Hua Yue, and civilian geniuses such as Xiao Cao. There were careless girls like Ling Ling, and also careful girls such as Mei Lan.

    As time went by, these girls from different ces, who had never known each other before, became a closely connected group, just like a big family.

    Yun Xi looked at the threads between himself and Hua Yue, and all the members of the Starwing Knights.

    Today, these seeds, as always, continued to convey to him the experience of the girls, sharing their secrets.

    In contrast, his own seed also fed back his growth to them to enhance their talents and potential.

    The connection between his seeds and their seeds were like a connecting all the people in the Starwing Knights, and he was in the center of the. He was the only one at the core that could receive the strong support of all the Starwing Knights at the same time.

    As long as he was in thiswork, everyone would benefit a lot.

    This was the greatest gift from the stars to him, the foundation of his growing strength.

    It was only now that he realized that the was not only a to enhance his strength, but also enhanced something else.

    Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, Ling Ling, Mei Lan, Lu Lu... the experience he received from them was obviously more than that of the other girls in the Starwing Knights. Under the principle of equivalent exchange, the experience they received from Yun Xi¡¯s seed was also more than that of other girls.

    If ¡°thread¡± could be regarded as a rtionship, then the rtionship between them and Yun Xi was deepening, and even the color of the threads seemed to have changed slightly.

    I never heard of this evolutionary direction! Yun Xi found that he had woven the web, but he himself was also caught in thework called ¡°The Starwing Knights¡±.

    ¡°Your blessings are very, very precious.¡±

    ¡°Mei, please cherish the opportunity to send your best wishes in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t refuse seeing more girls joining the Starwing Knights, but please, choose the girls who deserve your blessing.¡±

    ¡°They can bemon people who don¡¯t have super talents like Mumu and Robin, but they can¡¯t be shallowdies from noble families.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to choose new members, then I¡¯ll rmend them to you.¡± It was not selfish for Hua Yue to rmend the girls she knew. For Mei, who was bound to have a great future, the initial team was very important.

    The girls she wanted to rmend were not only beautiful and well-behaved, but also were the ones who were really attracted by Mei.

    In addition, they all had the same characteristics, that was, because of good nutrition and excellent exercise from childhood, their bodies were perfect, and the size of their breasts was far above average!

    Well, that was the criterion for Hua Yue to choose new members. Whoever can¡¯t even reach the standard figure has no chance of joining the Starwing Knights!

    The multi-headed demon dragon¡¯s blood was just a slim, unrealistic hope. The real talent is actually visible and tangible. Instead of pursuing unrealistic hope, Hua Yue preferred to recruit new members who had shown their ¡°talents¡±.

    After all, Mei really likes big tits, doesn¡¯t she?

 Chapter 622: Conditions

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°In the future, I will consider the candidates of the Starwing Knights carefully.¡±

    After being preached to by Hua Yue, Yun Xi surrendered by raising both hands.

    To discuss the size of breasts, the age of marriage, whether or not they have sisters, and the situations of their families... it was too shameful for Yun Xi!

    Hua Yue, how many people have you investigated? How can you know their interests, hobbies and even the size of their breasts clearly? What a terrible action force it is?

    The leader of the Starwing Knights is too terrible!

    ¡°So, Mei, how many more people can you give your blessings to?¡± All of a sudden, Hua Yue asked a crucial question.

    ¡°Oh, there are still dozens of...¡± Yun Xi covered his mouth.

    Wow, I almost spoke my biggest secret out!

    Although Hua Yue thought that it was a kind of ¡°blessing¡±, the number of seeds was still the greatest secret he had!

    ¡°So much?!¡± Hua Yue was shocked. She personally felt how powerful Mei¡¯s blessing was. In her eyes, even if Mei could only give one person this blessing, it could be regarded as a miracle, the fact that Mei gave all the members of the Starwing Knights her blessings had surpassed themon sense of the world in Hua Yue¡¯s eyes, which also made her more grateful to Mei.

    If she hadn¡¯t met Mei, her White Golden Rose Bloodline wouldn¡¯t¡¯ve been awakened. Her future would probably be just to marry a family in the Western God¡¯s Domain, which was an inevitable fate ofmon descendants of the Hua family.

    It was with Mei¡¯s blessing that she could awaken her bloodline, obtaining the power to change her destiny.

    Her gratitude to Mei was far beyond what could be described by words.

    Mei¡¯s blessing was like a key to open the door of the new world, which made her enter a more colorful world.

    ¡°That is to say, your remaining blessings can even create new Starwing Knights?¡± Hua Yue urgently wanted to know how many miracles Mei could still create.

    ¡°Well, probably...¡± Yun Xi sighed. Now that the secret was exposed, it was no longer a secret.

    Hua Yue thought that they were ¡°blessings¡±, it wasn¡¯t wrong.

    He couldn¡¯t tell anyone that they were actually his seeds, which could only be bred by the will of the stars.

    Even the ¡°Battle God¡¯s Seed¡± he obtained from his teacher, Casina the Battle God was essentially just a crystallization of energy, while Yun Xi¡¯s seed could enhance a person¡¯s talent and potential, and would continue to grow with his own growth.

    This power was even beyond the legend rank. It was the greatest gift of the stars to the newborn Starchild.

    Perhaps the initial seed may not be strong enough, but the growth potential of this power system was infinite!

    Share and spread his own seeds, and then get infinite power from the seeds that spread out. This was the miracle that the stars had created for Yun Xi.

    Hua Huo¡¯s sword skill talent.

    The twin witches¡¯ mentality.

    Hua Yue and Xiao Cao¡¯s fighting talent.

    Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body.

    The practice experience from all the members of the Starwing Knights.

    The more seeds he shared, the stronger Yun Xi was. The more he used this ability, the more he could feel.

    This ability is too powerful! So let others think it is a ¡°blessing¡±.

    ¡°Mei, you are really great.¡± It was a real surprise to know that Mei¡¯s remaining blessings could create new Starwing Knights.

    She thought that Mei couldn¡¯t use her blessings too many times at first.

    Now, she needed to change her n.

    Mei can indeed create miracles!

    ¡°Well, in this case, I think I need to revise the n.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there are also some good girls I didn¡¯t mention before.¡± As the leader of the Starwing Knights, how could she turn a blind eye to talented girls?

    The reason she didn¡¯t mention them just now was because she estimated that the remaining blessings Mei could use wouldn¡¯t be to many, so she only chose those ¡°big tits¡± noble girls. However, there were not many ¡°big tits¡± noble girls in the Sword Pce originally, and after her selection, there were very few candidates.

    If she ignored the requirement of ¡°big tits¡±, they were indeed a lot of talented but ¡°t-chested¡± civilian girls.

    Since Mei had more blessings than she had expected, then she could also give these civilian girls an opportunity.

    ¡°How do you know so clearly?¡± Yun Xi was shocked. Originally, Hua Yue not only knew the information of noble girls well, but also knew the information of civilian girls clearly.

    From their birthce to the sword skills they were good at, their heights, weights, and even whether they had marriage contacts... she collected all the girls¡¯ information. The leader of the Starwing Knights was too terrible!

    ¡°I have my secret channel,¡± said Hua Yue. Under herrge and snow-white right breast, an amber-colored holy beetle was firmly attached to the soft and smooth skin.

    Well, choosing this holy beetle as my servant is to convenient!

    Thirteen people. They were the final candidates Hua Yue chose to be the new members of the Starwing Knights. For this, she had collected the information of almost all the disciples in the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    What they had inmon was that all of them had applied for membership of the Starwing Knights, and all of them had a special feeling for Mei, in other words, they were the girls with the symptoms of ¡°Mei Poisoning¡±.

    From this point of view, they had the qualifications to be new members of the Starwing Knights.

    Without this advantage, even a genius like Xia Ling, the Princess of the Great Xia Empire couldn¡¯t join the Starwing Knights.

    After all, the full name of the Starwing Knights was ¡°Mei¡¯s Starwing Knights¡±.

 Chapter 623: Knights and Magic

    ¡°Did I make a terrible mistake?¡± Looking at the information of the alternate members sent by Hua Yue, Yun Xi¡¯s headache grew worse and worse.

    Four noble girls from four families in different God¡¯s Domains. Well, this was actually a feature of the endless god¡¯s domain era.

    Even before the age of the Star Bridges, the families at the top of their respective God¡¯s Domains had known that no one should put all of their eggs into the same basket. At their height, they would make the worst case scenario ns for their families in advance.

    Before the first Star Bridge was built, they would spread the family¡¯s branches all over their God¡¯s Domains, and even changed the names of the branches of their families, leaving only the most secret inheritance.

    In this way, even if the main family was involved in unpredictable disasters and was totally destroyed, the family would always have a way to continue, until the day when the family¡¯s glory could be restored.

    After the Star Bridges were built and entered the endless god¡¯s domains era, these big families had brought this practice to the extreme. Not only in the God¡¯s Domains where they lived, but also in the most remote God¡¯s Domains. They would settle their branches there, opening up newnds.

    Because there were more opportunities in the new God¡¯s Domains, some frustrated children of their families would even voluntarily apply to start new family branches in these remote God¡¯s Domains.

    It must be said that these ancient families do have their own unique way of survival.

    At this moment, the four candidates of the Starwing Knights were from four different God¡¯s Domains.

    They were all from the Western God¡¯s Domain, but their families had branches in the White Lotus Sword Domain, and they had a good friendship with Hua Yue¡¯s family.

    It was because of this that they knew what earth-shaking changes have taken ce inside of Hua Yue¡¯s body, and what an amazing miracle the legendary ¡°Mei¡¯s Blessing¡± was.

    As for Hua Yue¡¯s recruiting them into the Starwing Knights, wasn¡¯t only because they had ¡°big tits¡±, but also because they had sharp observational skills.

    Excellent talent, clear world outlook, coupled with a keen sense of new trends, they were worthy of being White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s most outstanding elites in all senses.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden rise of the Starwing Knights, they would have been the proudest disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce. After the White Lotus Secret Treasure appeared, they also received invitations from various forces, but none of them said yes.

    They were waiting for an answer, an answer from the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Witch God¡¯s Domain...¡±

    ¡°Knight God¡¯s Domain...¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the list in his hand. Among the four candidates, three were from the Knight God¡¯s Domain, where Hua Yue¡¯s main family was located.

    The Knight God¡¯s Domain was a super god¡¯s domain even in all the Western God¡¯s Domains. Known as the sword of the Western God¡¯s Domain, it had arge number of legendary knights whose history could be traced back to the most ancient era.

    The remaining one was from the mysterious Witch God¡¯s Domain, which was a special God¡¯s Domain famous for various witches there. In that god¡¯s domain, the desire for bloodline power transcended everything, it was the homnd of all witches.

    Why did a witche to the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and stay in the small White Lotus Sword Domain? Yun Xi suddenly had a feeling that it was probably because the small White Lotus Sword Domain was unusual. Recalling all the things he had experienced, none of them would normally happen in such a small sword domain.

    Moreover, ording to the information provided by Hua Yue, it seemed that the threedies from the Knight God¡¯s Domain and the witch had formed a small group and run a shop called ¡°Knights and Magic¡± on the street outside the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    This shop often sold rare magic handicrafts and fine weapons from the Western God¡¯s Domain and had something of a reputation in the sword tip area.

    Now, because house prices in the sword tip area had risen incredibly, the price of their small shop had also risen hundreds of times.

    Apart from this, they were still disciples studying in the White Lotus Sword Pce. Because of this, countless forces enthusiastically recruited them and even their families had asked them to return to the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    However, the four of them all chose to refuse, neither to sell the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± shop on the street, nor to ept orders from their families to leave, but have been awaiting an answer from the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Why are they so persistent?¡±

    ¡°The Starwing Knights is only a temporary group of girls.¡± Yun Xi looked at their information and felt a little headache.

    In his mind, he was somewhat impressed by this small group called ¡°Knights and Magic¡±.

    Among the nobledies of the White Lotus Sword Domain, the four often gathered together for tea. He remembered that three of them were always armed in armor, and there was always a little girl with a broomstick and pointed hat following behind them.

    ¡°So, she¡¯s not such a little girl.¡± Yun Xi looked at the papers.

    Witches didn¡¯t represent their appearance ording to age, but shape their appearance ording to their magic power.

    Special note: the main characteristics of witches are their breasts. The stronger the magic power they had, therger their breasts were. The oldest witch was also the woman who had thergest breasts in the world.

    Generally, not all descendants of witches could awaken their Witch Bloodline, therefore, even in the Witch God¡¯s Domain, the number of witches wasn¡¯t too great.

    Rose was the name of the little witch candidate of the Starwing Knights. She was still small, but had shown extraordinary potential.

    Hua Yue¡¯s note: ¡°PS: The size of her breasts is hidden by magic. They are much bigger than what they actually look like.¡±

    So how do you even know such things so vividly Hua Yue? Yun Xi was totally speechless about Hua Yue¡¯s intelligence gathering ability.

    The Knights and Magic group had their tactics. When they hunted monsters, the three knights were Rose¡¯s guards and Rose¡¯s magic was the attack method.

    The four of them all had the potential to enter the hero rank. Especially Rose, because her Witch Bloodline had been awakened, she had a 100% probability of entering the hero rank.

    In that small group, she was the core and the three knights were her shields. She was their sword attacking with extraordinary force.

 Chapter 624: Witch

    The magic she was good at:

    Support magic: Water Breathing, which can let the team dive into the sea to find rare materials,sting about three hours.

    Attack Magic: Magic Missile, Multiple Magic Missiles, Large Magic Missiles, which can automatically lock on the enemy and can be released all at once.

    Ultimate Skill: Magic Missile Storm, which has greater speed and stronger power. It can easily kill three green hippos at the same time.

    It¡¯s enviable! Looking at the little witch¡¯s achievements, Yun Xi sighed. If it was her in the Star trial, she wouldn¡¯t need to fight with the green hippo face to face at all, because she could easily kill the green hippo from a distance by using her Magic Missiles.

    If he had this ability, he wouldn¡¯t have been killed by that green hippo for hundreds of times in the trial!

    Is this the power of a witch? She hadn¡¯t entered the hero rank yet, but had mastered such a strong power.

    No wonder the other three girls would form a team with the youngest witch as the core. She really had that kind of strength and deserved to be treated like that.

    ¡°But... why would a witche to the White Lotus Sword Pce? This is a school where you can study sword skills but not magic. What a strange witch!¡±

    ¡°Cough... Actually, it¡¯s because of the orders from my family...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know since when, suddenly, he noticed a top hat had appeared in his sight.

    ¡°Ah, Rose?¡± Yun Xi looked up at the little witch in surprise.

    She wore a big pointed hat and a pair of big ck-framed sses. Her height was so short that when she sat on chairs, her feet would barely touch the ground. If he hadn¡¯t read the information provided by Hua Yue, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that she was already 16 years old.

    ¡°Well, Hua Yue called me, so I came.¡±

    ¡°She said that it¡¯s time to do the test for entering the Starwing Knights.¡± Rose walked beside Yun Xi. Even with her top hat, she was not as tall as Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. You can imagine how delicate she was.

    In fact, many people thought that she was the child of a tutor from Western God¡¯s Domain. They didn¡¯t suspect that this little girl was a disciple of the White Lotus Sword Pce and also a genuine witch.

    Even in the Western God¡¯s Domain, witches were rare. The vast majority of human beings in the Western God¡¯s Domain wouldn¡¯t see any real witches in their lifetime.

    ¡°The test of entering the Starwing Knights...¡± Yun Xiined in his heart. Well, Hua Yue was indeed a girl who could do this.

    However, to be honest, Yun Xi¡¯s heart also beat slightly faster when he carefully looked at the little witch who was trying to follow his steps.

    Despite the big ck-framed sses and the old-fashioned pointed hat, the witch girl had snow-white skin thatmon human beings couldn¡¯t have. Plus, with her small and lovely figure, she looked like a living doll, giving him a delicate feeling.

    Of course, if many humans thought that witches were weak and dared to do anything to them, they wouldn¡¯t even have time to regret. Witches¡¯ magic would teach them what true power was.

    ¡°Why do you want to join the Starwing Knights?¡± Yun Xi pulled Rose¡¯s hand and felt the soft, warm hand, asking curiously.

    ¡°Because... Mei¡¯s body, mmm no, your body... smells good...¡± Rose hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth, ¡°Besides, Mei¡¯s bread is delicious.¡±

    Who gave you bread? Yun Xi quickly scanned several suspects in his mind, and finally locked his target on the leader of the Starwing Knights.

    Hua Yue.

    It¡¯s not right to tempt a young girl with bread! A gentleman wouldn¡¯t do this!

    Oh, Hua Yue is ady, not a gentleman.

    ¡°You¡¯re too young to join the Starwing Knights.¡± Yun Xi felt that if he agreed to the child¡¯s application, he would not be able to be a gentleman the rest of his life.

    Clearly, she is sixteen years old, the same age as himself. Why do I feel guilty when I hold her little hand?

    She¡¯s sixteen years old! Sixteen years old! Sixteen years old! In a lot of god¡¯s domains, it¡¯s the legal age to marry and have children! Yun Xi constantly reminded himself in his heart.

    ¡°But Mumu is younger than me?¡± Rose looked at Yun Xi with some impertinence,unching a fatal blow to Yun Xi¡¯s excuse.

    ... Oh! Yun Xi remembered that Mumu had also joined the Starwing Knights. Her age was younger than Rose and she was still taking basic knowledge courses with the twin witches.

    No, now I can¡¯t use age as an excuse.

    Well, then, should I let her join?

    Actually, her Witch Bloodline is already a sufficient excuse to let her join.

    ¡°Well, I want to join, and they¡¯re with me.¡± Although she was small, Rose was actually the core of the small group ¡°Knights and Magic¡±. She looked at Yun Xi with expectations, and her small-animal-like eyes made Yun Xi¡¯s heart soften.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you bread, and you give it up.¡±

    ¡°Joining the Starwing Knights is not all good. As a Knight, we may encounter dangerous things in the future.¡± Yun Xi really didn¡¯t want tomit a crime. Looking at Rose¡¯s tiny body and her small chest, he felt a very bad itch in his heart.

    If Hua Yue¡¯s information is correct, Rose¡¯s t chest is actually a disguise?

    It¡¯s hard to imagine! No matter how I observe her, she is just a little girl. Is this a genius of witches?

    ¡°Danger is a strong motivation that can let me improve myself.¡±

    ¡°We are working hard to be stronger, so we are not afraid of dangers.¡± Rose stretched out her finger with magical light on her fingertips.

    ¡°I want to learn more, I want to master stronger Magic Missiles.¡±

    ¡°So, I must join the Starwing Knights.¡±

    Well, I know you like Magic Missiles very much!

    Looking back on Rose¡¯s information provided by Hua Yue, Yun Xi understood.

    This girl... once she has a goal, she will never give it up!

 Chapter 625: Knights

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, Lancelot, Mordred, and Alexander want to join the Starwing Knights too.¡±

    ¡°We swore an oath that we will be a team forever.¡± Rose looked at Yun Xi with confidence. She seemed to be absolutely confident about their qualifications to join the Starwing Knights.

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but read the information provided by Hua Yue again. This time, he read the three knight girls¡¯ information carefully.

    Lancelot, good at swords, axes, andnces. She was the team¡¯s brain, and her ss was Pdin.

    Mordred, good at two-handed swords and all kinds of heavy weapons. She was the most powerful attacker in the team, and her ss was Berserker.

    Alexander was a great rider and the support staff of the team. She was the only rider in the team.

    These three names were said to be legendary heroes in the Western God¡¯s Domain, who had left great achievements in history.

    Numerous parents named their children in their names, especially in the Knight God¡¯s Domain. Amongst every ten teenagers, there would be two Lancelots and one Alexander.

    But to name their daughters this? Oh, their parents must be serious Knight enthusiasts.

    Unlike Hua Yue, who changed her name aftering to the White Lotus Sword Domain. They used their original names in the Knight God¡¯s Domain. If only looking at these three names, Yun Xi would¡¯ve thought they were all energetic young boys.

    Looking further, Yun Xi received more detailed information, as well as the test for entering the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Hunting mutant green hippos?¡± Looking at the familiar name, and a huge green hippo picture, Yun Xi¡¯s hunter¡¯s soul was burning.

    This green hippo was obviously different from ordinary green hippos. Its huge nostrils, big fangs, and ugly lines on the skin all reminded him that it was a mutant creature!

    Moreover, the hunting ce was not at a swamp or nearby a river, where the habitats of ordinary green hippos were. It was at the seashore!

    This is a green hippo that can live in the sea! It¡¯s so rare and strange!

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go hunting for the green hippo and bring back its teeth, tail and meat!¡± Little Rose had courage far beyond her stature. Since this was the test for joining the Starwing Knights, then she would do her best!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi wanted to say something, but finally said nothing and nodded.

    Well, recently, Teacher Casina was still drunk in Hydra¡¯s wine cer. It¡¯s not a bad idea to follow the small group, observing their hunting.

    Perhaps they really had the qualifications to join the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Well, then go!¡± Rose raised her broomstick excitedly and marched forward, then was tripped by the hem of her robe, and fell to the ground violently.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xi quickly caught the little witch in his arms in case that she hit the ground. There was a feeling on his fingertips that was ¡°heavy¡±. It was not the ¡°t-feeling¡± when he hugged Mumu!

    It¡¯s true! This witch¡¯s chest is very big! For some reason, the information he read before appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Whoa whoa!¡± Being hugged by Yun Xi, Rose was so shy that her body huddled up all over. Her broad robe covered her body like a single sheet, and her little face under her pointed hat had long turned red.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± It was not much louder than a mosquito¡¯s noise. If Rose could choose, she would have created a magic space and hid inside of that space for 24 hours.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still small.¡± Yun Xi habitually touched the little witch¡¯s head, but the feeling just now still remained on his fingertips.

    That touch, that softness! Hua Yue¡¯s information wasn¡¯t wrong, this little ¡°magic girl¡± does have a bodypletely inconsistent with her small body.

    But why did she hide it with magic and keep it a secret? No one could tell what she really looked like from her current appearance.

    And how did Hua Yue know this secret? Even Yun Xi, who felt it with his fingers personally, just now, was still wondering if it was just his imagination.

    ¡°I¡¯m not small!¡± Rose put her arms around her chest as if she was a puppy who pretended to be ferocious.

    Indeed, they are not small at all.

    The stronger a witch is, the bigger her breasts would be. If this is true, then... what an amazing genius!

    Yun Xi confirmed once again that Rose was probably the first genius witch he had encountered.

    On the street outside the Sword Pce, in front of a small shop, three young female knights who had arrived early saw the little witch¡¯s pointed hat and raised their hands together.

    ¡°Rose, this way, this way!¡±

    ¡°Rose, don¡¯t go the wrong way!¡±

    ¡°Be quick! Come here, here!¡±

    It does seem that she often loses her way? Yun Xi looked suspiciously at the little witch who was holding his hand.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s just because you¡¯re too tall!¡± Rose hated her knight team. She didn¡¯t admit that she had no sense of direction, it was just because... because there were too many people taller than her, which blocked her sight!

    Yes, it¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s the world¡¯s fault!

    Why is everyone so tall!

    Yun Xi looked at the three knight girls over there and their information naturally appeared in his mind.

    Lancelot was a 17-year-old Pdin and was sent to the White Lotus Sword Domain at a very young age.

    Wearing knight¡¯s armor, her full breasts slightly pushed open the chest armor to both sides, revealing the unshielded jade-like skin in it. She was a standard Western beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes and looked a little more mature than her age.

    It was said that she was good at all weapons, but the most used one, was thebination of sword and shield.

    Mordred had the same blonde hair, but her eyes were slightly red. Her weapons were a two-handed sword and a huge tower shield. She was also the tallest amongst the three, about 1.8 meters tall.

    Although she was a knight, she had Berserker Bloodline. Even in the Knight God¡¯s Domain, Berserker Bloodline was pretty rare.

    In addition, the size of her breasts was also the biggest amongst the three girls!

    Thest girl was Alexander, the only girl with xen-colored hair. Her weapons were a scepter and a buckler.

 Chapter 626: Aroma of Wine

    Behind them were caravans especially prepared for hunting. A pair of vigorous horses were beating their noses and kicking their hooves. They were awaiting their departure in full spirit.

    Thebination of Pdin, Berserker, and Rider seemed strange, but that was the feature of ¡°Knights and Magic¡±.

    This team had made many achievements in the past year, and was also one of the top ranked mortal adventure teams registered in the Sky Tower.

    It was precisely because they were so excellent that Hua Yue agreed to let them do the entrance test.

    ¡°Rose, haven¡¯t you lost your way?¡± Lancelot¡¯s first sentence had made the little witch cry.

    I am not a kid, because everyone is too tall!

    ¡°Rose, you were too slow. I almost went to look for you.¡± Mordred didn¡¯t pay attention to the other¡¯s moods. Her words gave Rose the second blow.

    ¡°Rose, do you take handkerchiefs and bread with you?¡± Alexander¡¯s words gave Rose¡¯s heart the final blow.

    ¡°I am a witch, not a kindergarten child!¡± Rose was desperate. She¡¯s sixteen, not six!

    What¡¯s more, lost her way... she only lost her way once or twice in ten times at most. After all, the knowledge of witches waspletely useless for her to find ways in the city!

    ¡°Thank you, Mei. Thank you for agreeing to hold the entrance test.¡± Lancelot smiled at Yun Xi after she teased Rose.

    ¡°We will show our strength to you! Even if the green hippo hides under the water, I will catch it and kill it!¡± Mordred promised!

    ¡°Please give us your constructive criticism, Mei.¡± Alexander approached Yun Xi curiously, wrinkling her nose with her knowing and burning eyes.

    ¡°The scent of good wine! Mei, do you like to drink too?¡±

    ¡°No, I get drunk easily. I can¡¯t drink more than three cups of wine per day.¡± That was the truth. Although Hydra said that Yun Xi could drink three cups of her poisonous wine per day, he actually only drank a cup per day in the secret room where the light ball was.

    He had to hide. If his teacher Casina knew about it, he could imagine his miserable end of being imprisoned by his teacher.

    ¡°Only three cups?¡±

    ¡°What kind of wine can you get drunk with in three cups?¡±

    Alexander had a keen sense of smell. She was sure that the wine fragrance on Mei was a new wine she didn¡¯t know about at all.

    This unknown wine... even with just a hint of fragrance left, it had made her stomach growl.

    ¡°Is that wine so good, Alexander?¡± Lancelot also came up and looked at Yun Xi curiously.

    Her nose wasn¡¯t as good as Alexander¡¯s, but she also liked good wines.

    As for Mordred, there was no need to mention it. She had Berserker Bloodline! Naturally, berserkers liked wines. In stories, berserkers would even wage a war for drinking.

    The money that ¡°Knight and Magic¡± earned, apart from the money being used to buy magic materials for Rose, were all taken by Alexander to buy wines.

    Drinking was the hobby of all the members (apart from Rose) of the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± group!

    Although Rose was 16 years old, in their eyes, she was still a child, and children can only drink juice!

    ¡°Yes, my nose can¡¯t be mistaken. It¡¯s a wine I¡¯ve never tried before!¡± Alexander¡¯s eyes brightened up and gazed at Yun Xi with excitement. Her xen ponytail flicked from side to side because of excessive excitement.

    ¡°What kind of wine is this?¡±

    ¡°More fierce than agave!¡±

    ¡°Wilder than whiskey!¡±

    ¡°Even the best brandy is not as pure as this is.¡±

    ¡°Why? I¡¯ve never smelled this kind of wine before. It¡¯s clear that it isn¡¯t any of the wines sold in the whole of the White Lotus Sword Domain!¡±

    Well... indeed. It isn¡¯t the wine of the White Lotus Sword Domain, but something brewed by a god. Looking at Alexander¡¯s excited face, Yun Xi was under tremendous pressure.

    He forgot that even though he was drinking alone in the secret room that no one could find, there was still a little smell of Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine left on his body.

    Unexpectedly, there was actually someone with such a sharp nose in the world. She could deduce so many things from such a little wine fragrance!

    ¡°Where can I buy this wine, Mei?¡± Alexander came close to Yun Xi, and the stic peaks on her chest pressed on Yun Xi¡¯s chest, making him a bit out of breath.

    ¡°Well... this... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    It¡¯s not a lie. Of course, Hydra¡¯s poisonous wine isn¡¯t being sold anywhere.

    ¡°And I only drank a small cup of wine.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s face turned so depressed. She found a wine she had never smelled before, but she didn¡¯t even know where she could buy it!

    ¡°Oh my god, why is the world so cruel to me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. As long as you remember the smell, you will be able to taste it one day!¡± Lancelotforted her.

    ¡°Yes, for the sake of wine, I wouldn¡¯t mind walking to the end of the world!¡± In an instant, Alexander had a whole new purpose in life. She raised her head and threw out her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m Alexander, who collects all the good wines!¡±

 Chapter 627: The Witchâ€™s Talen

    t

    ¡°I said, I really don¡¯t know where to buy this wine!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Next time I meet the merchant who sells this wine, I¡¯ll leave a cup, no, a bucket for you.¡±

    ¡°Well... Stop smelling... it¡¯s embarrassing...¡± Until he got into the chariot and left the street in the sword tip area, Yun Xi had to repeat this conversation many times.

    Oh, my God, why is there such a knight with such a sharp nose? I just drank a cup of Hydra¡¯s wine in the secret room, and now I have to give her a hundred promises!

    What¡¯s more, Alexander, Mordred, and Lancelot all looked at him with their eyes shining. It was too stressful!

    ¡°Well, wine is not good at all. If I am drunk, I can¡¯t use my Magic Missiles.¡± Finally, it was Angel Rose who saved Yun Xi.

    As the only underage girl in ¡°Knights and Magic¡± (Rose: Again, I¡¯m sixteen!), she really didn¡¯t understand why the three knights in the team liked wines so much.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about that unfortunate green hippo?¡± Alexander had to change the topic unwillingly.

    ¡°ording to intelligence, this green hippo has been active for a while. It often appears in this area, this area, and this area.¡± Lancelot took out a map and began to work out the hunting n.

    ¡°What weapon does it use? Still a wooden stick?¡± Mordred licked her lips with an eager look.

    ¡°No, this green hippo has a significantly higher IQ than other green hippos. Its weapon is a giant stone club, which should be a kind of natural obsidian, it found in the sea.¡± Lancelot quickly drew a giant stone club on the paper with a pen. More than that, she also drew the green hippo¡¯s outline onto the paper and carefully drew a human nearby it as aparison.

    ¡°It¡¯s about 3.5 meters tall, weighing more than a few tons. It has the ability to dive into the seabed and has a ferocious personality, so I don¡¯t rmend attacking it in the sea. The best n is to trap it on the ground with Rose¡¯s Magic Missiles to kill it.¡± Not only did Lancelot have excellent painting skills, but her strategic thinking ability was also first-rate. She quickly worked out a general n for the team.

    ¡°The best ce to set traps is on this shoal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared arge chain trigger trap that can instantly create a big pit. It¡¯s only a matter of time until we kill the green hippo, as long as we block its way of escape to the sea.¡±

    This was the first time Yun Xi joined a team of huntingrge monsters. He looked at Lancelot with great curiosity and carefully recorded her n.

    It was almost impossible for ordinary people in the White Lotus Sword Domain to encounter such a horrible monster, but once you saw such a monster, it normally meant aing disaster.

    Any third-ranked monster could easily destroy a small town overnight. If it was a hero ranked monster like the male fiery dragon Yun Xi saw before, it could even destroy a country.

    Arge number of these kinds of monsters lived in the wilds of the sword body area, which had be the natural boundary between the sword tip area and the sword handle area.

    ¡°Rose, kill it with a big Magic Missile.¡±

    ¡°Rose, pay attention to your mana output.¡±

    ¡°Rose, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After making a rough n, the knights¡¯ top priority was to coax the most powerful team member, the little witch, Rose.

    ¡°Of course! I am a witch!¡± Only then will Rose feel proud and ted.

    What¡¯s the difference between magicians and witches?

    In fact, as far as magic itself was concerned, the gap was not very big. Magicians could also use magic that witches could perform. There was no insurmountable boundary between the two.

    However, there was a decisive difference between magicians and witches.

    That is, magicians¡¯ magic power was basically constant.

    Take the same Magic Missile as an example, which was the most basic magic in all magic books.

    When magicians performed a Magic Missile, no matter how strong they were, the power of their Magic Missiles was the same.

    However, witches could easily break this boundary. Their Witch Bloodline could let them release more powerful Magic Missiles.

    Take Rose¡¯s Magic Missile as an example. The attack power of her Magic Missile was a dozen times stronger thanmon Magic Missile!

    If a magician wanted to learn advanced versions of Magic Missile such as Large Magic missile and Multiple Magic Missiles, the magician must reach the hero rank first.

    However, there was no such restriction on witches. Now Rose was still a mortal, but she could not only use Large Magic Missile and Multiple Magic Missiles, but also could perform Magic Missile Storm.

    Magicians needed to learn magic, then they could master it.

    Witches only needed to practice magic to strengthen magic,pletely ignoring the ¡°learning¡± process.

    Because they were born with powerful magic, which came from their Witch Bloodline.

    For them, mastering the magic in the air was as natural as breathing.

    Almost all witches could easily enter the hero rank, while human beings struggled their best to crowd onto the single-wooden bridge leading to the entrance of the hero rank. Countless geniuses failed at the entrance of the hero rank and could see no hope in their lives.

    Perhaps witches couldn¡¯t master as much magic as magicians could learn, but their talents were far better than any human magicians.

    Until when it came to entering the legend rank, the Witch Bloodline couldn¡¯t help witches too much, and by that time, human beings had the hope of catching up with witches.

 Chapter 628: Information Errors

    Magic is the embodiment of wisdom, it can not tolerate any mistakes. For the apprentice magicians, they need to give their whole attention to the release of any magic.

    Once a magic model is wrong, magic regurgitation could easily kill them.

    This kind of thing never happens to the witches.

    Once they are born and have opened their eyes, they are naturally immersed in the sea of mana, naturally learn how to absorb the mana from the air, and naturally resonate with their Witch Bloodline.

    Witches would never be exposed to ¡°magic regurgitation¡±. Even if their magic was forcibly interrupted by an enemy, it would only deplete their mana but wouldn¡¯t cause any damage to their bodies.

    Not only that, when witches are in high spirits, the power of their magic would increase significantly because of the blood resonance effect.

    If they were facing a desperate situation or if their emotions were in an extreme state, the magic they could release would even be far beyond the limit of their rank.

    In the history of Witch God¡¯s Domain, there was a mortal ranked Witch who performed a legend ranked magic spell because of crushing despair. On the night of her marriage, a war broke out and she lost her lover, she opened the Door of the Taboo by offering herself as a sacrifice in despair.

    Overnight, monsters emerged from that door and ruined the entire country.

    This was the power of the Witch Bloodline.

    That was why Lancelot, Mordred, and Alexander all cheered for Rose before they went hunting monsters.

    As long as Rose was in high spirits, her magic power would rise sharply. Even if there were ten green hippos, she could easily handle them.

    ¡°Well, this green hippo is dead!¡± By looking at Rose¡¯s proud face, Lancelot knew that there wouldn¡¯t be an ident this time.

    A mutant green hippo is nothing in front of Rose when she is in such an excited mood!

    About three hourster, they arrived at their destination, a corner of the wilderness in the sword body area.

    ¡°Ssh! Ssh! ¡± The seawater beat against the uneven rocks, stirring up froth all over.

    Yun Xi sat alone on a coconut tree about ten meters tall, looking at the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team that had been ambushed hundreds of meters away.

    Like the most standard formation in the textbook, the three Knights protected the little witch in a triangr formation. No attack from any direction could surpass the defense of the three.

    As for Rose, she was meditating with her eyes closed. Only then could Yun Xi really feel that this little witch was not a spoiled youngdy, but an excellent hunter who had experienced all kinds of battles with the three knights.

    There were no wars in the White Lotus Sword Domain. Therefore, exploring the sword body area, hunting monsters in the wilderness, or searching for treasures were the mostmon tasks of the adventure teams in this remote sword domain.

    When Yun Xi was a child, he also asionally dreamed of such a free life, but the reality is, that the mortal world does not need such a strong adventure team. the people who had this strength usually went into the military or became the gatekeepers of big families.

    Only in the sword tip area, did these teams with extraordinary strength have meaning for any existence.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    From the sea, there was a sudden, unnatural noise of bombs.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! Get ready, let¡¯s perform n One!¡± Lancelot took a deep breath and grabbed a white pebble up from the beach.

    The huge figure of the green hippo emerged little by little from the sea.

    The green hippo was taller and stronger than Lancelot¡¯s sketch. Its skin was covered with patterns that ordinary green hippos didn¡¯t have and the giant stone club in its hand was mosaiced with many strange crystal fragments.

    ¡°Strange. It¡¯s not the same as in the intelligence report?¡± Alexander frowned. The green hippo¡¯s information provided by the Hunter¡¯s Guild was very different from what the real green hippo was they saw with their own eyes.

    ¡°Looks like this guy¡¯s a little bigger than we thought.¡± Mordredpared her two-handed sword with the height of the green hippo and affirmed that the green hippo was absolutely over four meters tall, muchrger than what they were told.

    ¡°The situation has changed. Let¡¯s perform n Two.¡± It was verymon that problems arose during hunting, and Lancelot was naturally prepared for this.

    Anything could happen in the wilderness. It wasn¡¯t surprising to meet a hero ranked monster when a team was hunting amon monster in the wildness.

    At least, even though the green hippo¡¯s size got bigger and its weapon looked stronger, it was still a green hippo and hadn¡¯t be anything else.

    As long as it was still a green hippo, Rose could kill it. Her attack power was far beyond the mortal rank and approached the hero rank.

    The original n was to lure the green hippo into the trap and then let Rose attack it with her Magic Missile. Now the n has changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to attract the green hippo¡¯s attention. You take Rose back.¡± Lancelot rushed out without hesitation and threw the white pebble at the green hippo from a hundred meters away.

    The effect of the white pebble was instant. The green hippo was provoked and burst into a rage and rushed towards Lancelot at a roaring pace.

    ¡°Combination.¡± Lancelot used an incredible way to assemble her sword and shield into a strange hammer.

    ¡°Ha!¡± With flexible steps, Lancelot rushed to the angry green hippo and skipped around to the green hippo¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The green hippo hit the ground with the stone club, making a big hole in the ground and sshing numerous gravel about.

    Lancelot firmly grasped the hammer in her hand, swung it and gave the green hippo¡¯s body a powerful hammer blow!

    ¡°Bang!¡± The hammer struck the green hippo¡¯s thick skin and made a muffled sound.

    ¡°No! The hammer can¡¯t hurt it¡± Lancelot dropped the hammer directly and pulled out a bay from her waist and rolled over on the ground.

    The green hippo held its giant stone club in both hands and shed at her.

    Lancelot dodged the attack and held the bay specially made for armor-piercing, instantly piercing the green hippo¡¯s body like dozens of swords.

    The attacks were still ineffective. There were only a few white spots on the green hippo¡¯s thick skin, which couldn¡¯t be found without careful observation.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The green hippo roared, and the sand around it was in an explosion, it rose and floated in a circle in the air.

    ¡°Mortal ranked physical attacks are invalid!¡±

    ¡°Rose, use your biggest Magic Missile!¡±

 Chapter 629: Armor-piercing Sword

    ¡°Hey hey, silly hippo, taste this!¡± Rose proudly lifted her broomstick as a purple crystal emerged from the middle of it.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    One 30 centimeters long purple missile after another shot out from the little witch¡¯s broomstick. Regardless of size or release speed, they were far more powerful thanmon Magic Missiles.

    This was no more intuitive difference between witch and magician.

    With the same 100 mana, a magician could release about 10 Magic Missiles, while the little witch Rose could release 100 Magic Missiles!

    What¡¯s more, her Magic Missile not only had three times the flying speed, but also had three times the attack power.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The crisp sound of explosions burst on the green hippo¡¯s body one after another. Hundreds ofrge Magic Missiles hit its body in a second as a purple halo spread like fireworks.

    This was the little witch Rose¡¯s masterpiece: Multiple Magic Missiles. If it was amon third ranked green hippo, it would have been blown to pieces already.

    However, the mutant green hippo was clearly far stronger than other green hippos. Although its thick skin was being pitted by the magic missles, there was no fatal wound.

    ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s a foul to be so thick!¡± Rose looked at the green hippo with a little headache.

    ¡°This fellow is too strong! Did it eat something strange?¡± Mordredined.

    As a top ranked mortal hunting team, this wasn¡¯t the first time for them to hunt a green hippo.

    The green hippo was only slightly injured by Rose¡¯s Magic Missiles. Theoretically, that shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Rose had devoted almost all her energy to the practice of Magic Missiles. Her attack power should far surpass the defensive power of any hero ranked monster¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Lancelot, be careful, it¡¯s going to go mad!¡± Along with Mordred, Alexander protected Rose while she leaves.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The injured green hippo kicked a big stone towards them. The several tons of stone flew like a ball under the feet of the green hippo.

    Just as witches¡¯ magic talents were far stronger than mortals, the green hippo¡¯s strength was also at the top of all third-ranked monsters.

    Even though the green hippo¡¯s body was toorge and its speed was too slow, the green hippo was still one of the most formidable monsters in the third rank. Its thick skin could make many people feel helpless.

    As a monster who had left a particrly painful memory for Yun Xi in the star trial, this monster was not friendly at all. When it rushed at them rampaging, it was like a heavy tank that could crush everything!

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Yun Xi watched the green hippo and felt worried for the small team.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Believe us, if we can¡¯t even beat a green hippo down, we will feel ashamed of ourselves!¡± Lancelot wiped her sweat and raised her bay.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to y here.¡± Mordred removed the tower shield from behind her and entered a full armed form.

    ¡°No matter how violent the monster is, without wisdom, it¡¯s only a target being hunted.¡± Alexander whistled, dismantled her scepter and revealed her chain sword.

    ¡°My Magic Missile can be more powerful!¡± Rose pouted and rubbed the purple crystal, and then grasped the broomstick with both hands.

    Even though they were facing the mutant green hippo who had gone mad, the three knights still took the initiative to attack.

    Sometimes, the best defense is to attack.

    In the face of such a super monster, being blindly defensive was not feasible, they must orient the situation to their own advantage.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Mordred raised her tower shield and provoked it, ¡°Come on, you mindless monster!¡±

    ¡°Come at me!¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± With a roar, the furious green hippo rushed directly towards Mordred with thunderous footsteps.

    ¡°Chance!¡± Alexander whipped the chain sword and hit the green hippo from ten meters away. The strange chain sword tore a big hole in the wound caused by Rose¡¯s Magic Missile, causing the green hippo to bleed endlessly.

    A half-meter-long wound was a fatal wound for humans, but for a mutant green hippo, it was just a scratch and made it more ferocious.

    The fierce green hippo was getting faster, and the huge stone club in its hand gave them a strong feeling of pressure.

    ¡°You shall not pass!¡± Putting the tower shield into the ground, Mordred took a deep breath and contracted all her muscles.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The green hippo¡¯s stone club directly deformed Mordred¡¯s tower shield, and even Mordred herself was stunned by the sparks that flew before her eyes.

    But even though Mordred¡¯s hands were bleeding, she still firmly held the shield and withstood the attack and didn¡¯t take a step back.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Alexander¡¯s chain sword was thrown again from an almost impossible angle and hit on the green hippo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Right now!¡± Lancelot held an armor-piercing sword and appeared behind the green hippo again, hitting the green hippo with her powerful strength.

    The sharp armor-piercing sword prated the green hippo¡¯s buttocks and punctured through its intestines.

    Looking at Lancelot¡¯s move, Yun Xi felt like clenching his buttocks.

    That must be painful!

    It¡¯s so fast, so urate, so cruel!

    ¡°Moo ga!¡± The green hippo uttered a sad scream, and the big club in its hand thundered heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Jump!¡± The three knights leaped backward together.

    Rose¡¯s Magic Trap was triggered!

 Chapter 630: The Truth of the Green Hippo

    ¡°Boom!¡± The ground beneath the green hippo copsed without warning, and the Magic Trap wasunched perfectly.

    This wasn¡¯t a simple trap but a chain trap.

    When the green hippo fell down and hit the ground, it was bombed by a me bomb first, then attacked by frost. In such a situation, even the green hippo¡¯s thick skin that neither swords nor spears could stab became fragile.

    At the same time, being protected by the three knights, Rose was finally ready for her ultimate skill.

    ¡°Magic Missile Storm!¡±

    Compared with the Multiple Magic Missles just now, the performance of the Magic Missile Storm was much more exaggerated!

    The number of Magic Missiles released this time was 3,000! This is a number that can make all mortal magic apprentices feel helpless.

    Moreover, Rose didn¡¯t just use the Magic Missile Storm one time, but three times!

    A total of 9,000 Magic Missiles!

    If this was a battlefield, the Magic Missile Storms could eliminate an entire army in an instant.

    In the face of such horriblerge-scale attack magic, the army of mortals was no different from rice straws waiting to be mowed.

    The magnificent Magic Missile Storm first crossed the distance of hundreds of meters within three seconds, then all hit on the green hippo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Like a symphony of death, 9000 Magic Missiles were bombarded on the green hippo¡¯s huge body and it never stood up again.

    ¡°Yay! We win!¡±

    ¡°Rose¡¯s Magic Missile Storm is awesome!¡±

    ¡°The green hippo is dead.¡±

    Lancelot, Mordred, and Alexander cheered.

    No matter how many times they looked at it, Rose¡¯s Magic Missile Storm was always so exaggerated. Three rounds of 3,000 Magic Missles, it was probably the strongest attack mortals could perform.

    A mutant green hippo was nothing in front of such an attack.

    ¡°That¡¯s terrific.¡± Even Yun Xi felt that the attack was a little too exaggerated. It was absolutely the strongest magic he had ever seen.

    Because of the limitations of flesh and blood, most mortals could only perform magic tricks such as Sleight of Hand and Luminous Gaze.

    Only after stepping into the hero rank could one perform the extraordinary power of magic or sword skill. This wasmon sense to everyone.

    It was almost impossible for human beings to perform such horrible magic in the mortal rank.

    ¡°Hey hey, there¡¯s nothing in the world that Magic Missiles can¡¯t solve.¡± Rose cleaned her hat and proudly raised her chest.

    ¡°If one Magic Missile is not enough, then I will use one hundred, one thousand Magic Missiles!¡±

    ¡°If one round is not enough, then I will perform the magic for three rounds, ten rounds!¡±

    Among all magic, Rose¡¯s favorite was Magic Missile. She could shoot with her eyes closed without aiming. With the increase of her proficiency, she could shoot faster and more urately, and the power of each shot could also be increased indefinitely.

    The art of Magic Missiles was the world Rose was intoxicated with. She had a dream that one day her Magic Missile skills could reach the realm of God!

    The green hippo was first burned, then frozen, and finally brutally murdered by 9,000 Magic Missles. The green hippo¡¯s body lost its breath at the bottom of the magic trap, and the huge stone club rolled aside.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally dead.¡± Lancelot threw several pebbles at the green hippo and confirmed that it had died.

    ¡°It¡¯s a heavy stone club!¡± Mordred jumped into the trap and picked up the giant stone club, grabbing the tail of the club with both hands.

    ¡°Yay! Wepleted the test of the Starwing Knights!¡± Alexanderughed.

    ¡°My Magic Missile is the first in the world!¡± Rose raised her broomstick and waved it proudly.

    Just then, the mutant green hippo, whose whole body had been pierced and it¡¯s heart exploded, suddenly stood up.

    ¡°What!¡± Lancelot opened her eyes wide. She confirmed that the green hippo had died! Why could it stand up again?

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mordred dropped the club and stood instinctively in front of Rose to protect her.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Alexander swung her chain sword, trying to block any counterattacks from the green hippo.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Rose let out a scream and fired another hundred Magic Missles.

    But this time, the Magic Missiles passed directly through the green hippo as if they had infiltrated a gel.

    In front of the four, the green hippo¡¯s body began to twist and melt, revealing its true face.

    It was a mass of transparent, green jelly-like substances or life.

    ¡°Slime!¡±

    ¡°Slime!¡±

    ¡°Slime!¡± The three Knights recognized the real identity of the thing at a nce.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a mutant giant slime, not a mutant green hippo!¡± Yun Xi jumped down from the coconut tree immediately, but unfortunately, he was still a stepte.

    The giant green slime, after transforming back to its original shape, immediately spewed out arge amount of solution. The sticky green solution shot at the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team and glued them all together.

    ¡°We are finished!¡± Lancelot was distressed. What a fatal mistake this was!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this slime!¡± Mordred was equally helpless, and her strength couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of the green solution.

    ¡°No way!¡± Alexander looked at her clothes with tears in her eyes. Her knight¡¯s armor was melting!

    ¡°Whoop, Whoop, what¡¯s wrong with this slime? Why can¡¯t the Magic Missiles hurt it?¡± Rose burst into tears as her pointed hat was been eaten by the green slime.

    The girl¡¯s skin was exposed little by little in front of Yun Xi.

 Chapter 631: The Little Witchâ€™s Secre

    t

    Slime was one of the weakest monsters in the food chain of all god¡¯s domains. Except for their super-adaptability that could survive in any environment, they were good for nothing.

    If we take the standard value of an adult man¡¯s strength as five, then a slime¡¯s strength was not even more than one. Even a child could bully a slime and it has no power to fight back.

    Slow speed moving and low attack power, main food is various decaying organic matter. Most slimes were extremely weak, very few mutant slimes could develop special abilities.

    The slime that appeared in front of the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team was such a special case of one in a billion.

    Lancelot¡¯s sword.

    Mordred¡¯s shield.

    Alexander¡¯s scepter.

    Three high-quality weapons were melted in a few seconds by the solution of the slime.

    It was probably not with the acid in its body, because no acid could melt their weapons so quickly.

    It was a kind of devouring talent, just like Rose¡¯s magic talent, this was the slime¡¯s special ability.

    However, it seemed that this ability was only activated by inorganic substances, so although their weapons, armor, and clothes were dissolved, Lancelot, Mordred, and Alexander weren¡¯t injured and just being bound by this strange solution, unable to move.

    When their armor waspletely melted, the girls¡¯ skins werepletely exposed.

    Lancelot had a perfect figure. With blonde hair and blue eyes, beneath her slender, soft neck were round and smooth shoulders.

    With fullness in her chest, her waist showed a perfect curve. Because of regr physical exercise, her buttocks were beautiful and smooth. Together with snow-white slender legs, even if they were closed vigorously, Yun Xi could also vaguely see the girl¡¯s paradise...

    No, Yun Xi, stop! You can¡¯t look at it!

    Even so, his man¡¯s instinct was uncontroble. After struggling, heboriously moved his eyes away from Lancelot.

    Compared with Lancelot¡¯s jade-like skin with a sense of sanctity and invibility, Mordred¡¯s well-trained body was strong and powerful, full of healthy beauty.

    Even though she was half bent, her lower abdomen showed no excess fat. The muscles in her waist and abdomen fluctuated like waves, the curves of her thighs were exquisite and delicate.

    She opened her arms in front of Rose with a firm look on her face. Even in such an embarrassing situation, she didn¡¯t forget to be the shield of the little witch.

    Alexander was also standing in front of Rose like a shield. Her xen braids slightly covered her naked body, but also made her curves more prominent.

    Her skin was neither the pure white of Lancelot¡¯s skin nor the healthy color of Mordred¡¯s skin, but a color between them, emitting a special tropical temptation.

    However, after losing all their clothes, the biggest change happened on the little witch, who had been desperately hiding her secret.

    She really had magic in her chest!

    It was a bandage engraved with mysterious runes, which almostpletely wrapped the little witch¡¯s whole chest. The magic of the bandage tightly bound the little witch¡¯s chest, so no one could find out the real size of the little witch¡¯s breasts.

    It was not until this moment that the bandage melted under the slime¡¯s solution that Yun Xi really knew why Hua Yue would specifically notify him about them in the little witch¡¯s information.

    Too big!

    Yun Xi did not imagine that the little witch, whose height only reached his waist, would have such a magnificent chest.

    That pair of snow-white rabbits were so beautiful that it shook his eyes and heart.

    Only when the bandage was melted off, did the lovely rabbits rush out of bondage and move about in the wind.

    Not only the shape was perfect, but also the feel was absolutely first-ss from the beautiful curve. If we average the ¡°fighting power¡± ofmon noble girls¡¯ chest measurement at 3,000, then Lancelot¡¯s ¡°fighting power¡± was 5,000, Alexander¡¯s is about 6,000, and Mordred¡¯s about 8,000.

    As for Rose, her ¡°fighting capability¡± is absolutely over 10,000!

    Even in all the Starwing Knights, probably only Hua Yue and Ling Ling were bigger than her.

    From the viewpoint of growth, she could certainly be a great witch in the future!

    No wonder that even Hua Yue was shocked and epted her application of joining the Starwing Knights.

    The potential of this small team was really great. Especially the little witch Rose, whether it was her battle talent or chest measurement, she could cause most of the girls of the Starwing Knights to feel despair.

    So round, so slippery, so white, so sturdy, even the pair of pink buds were wless, like the world¡¯s most beautiful works of art.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± the little witch Rose held her pair of tall and round white rabbits in her arms, rippling out a fascinating arc as her body trembled.

    Her white face turned burning red and her cherry-like mouth was half-open and half-closed, so lovely when she cried.

    No, it¡¯s a crime if I continue to look at this scene! Yun Xi drew out the twin swords from his back and rushed towards the mutant slime like the wind.

    When the emerald slime noticed Yun Xi¡¯s move, it spat out arge amount of transparent solution again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the same skill twice!¡± Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team made. His body flipped in the air and flew directly to the slime¡¯s head.

    The twin swords shed. He used Flying Swallow Sword, which was Hua Huo¡¯s proudest sword skill.

    Flying Swallow Tenfold Attack!

    The mutant slime¡¯s huge body was instantly cut into dozens of jellies, like being cut by a fruit knife.

    But in the next instant, the fragments of the slime¡¯s body ejected more solutions, shooting overwhelmingly towards Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi quickly flew higher to avoid this wave of evil solution.

    He didn¡¯t want to test whether his clothes would melt when they met the solution.

    Even if his clothes wouldn¡¯t melt, he didn¡¯t want his body to be covered with the solution.

    For creatures living on the ground, species that can attack from the air are like cheaters.

    If I could use Rose¡¯s Magic Missles, I would be able topletely destroy these fragments in a sh.

    Yun Xi thought so and brandished his sword again.

 Chapter 632: This Is Strange!

    After three rounds of solution spraying, the slime finally became exhausted. The dozens of fragments of its body began to squirm together, trying to merge and be one again.

    Separation andbination were also one of the slime¡¯s special abilities, this giant slime was obviously an elite above all elites.

    However, when it met Yun Xi who could fight in the sky, it encountered its natural enemy.

    Yun Xi once fought against the child of slime, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword in the Water God¡¯s world, naturally, he knew the weaknesses of slimes very well.

    They had extremely low mobility, even if they had extraordinary powers, they were easy to deal with if nobody controlled them.

    It was precisely because of such fatal defects that the Slime race yearned for the birth of their god. Only under the control of Shaya Longnis did the Slime race have the potential for war.

    This giant slime was apparently a survivor who escaped from the Water God¡¯s world after the final war.

    ¡°Flying Swallow!¡± The twin swords chopped down. Without solution spraying, and the giant slime wasn¡¯t strong enough to digest the twin swords, it was cut up bit by bit until finally, Yun Xi found its core.

    It was a small, soft and stic gemstone, only about the size of a pebble, and had the same color as the slime¡¯s body.

    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Xi¡¯s rich experience and familiar hand feel, he wouldn¡¯t have found the gemstone that was quietly shrinking and trying to hide.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Familiar hand feel, familiar sticity, familiar temperature, Yun Xi seemed to have returned to the Water God¡¯s world, returning to the time he caught green slimes everywhere together with Yun Que on the ind.

    This slime¡¯s special ability was to devour equipment but not eat people, the mutant green hippo was actually just the green slime¡¯s host body.

    After the death of the green hippo, the slime took its original form and instinctively began to devour their equipment to supplement its lost vitality, as Yun Xi naturally understood when he gained the slime¡¯s core.

    Speaking of this, he and slimes did have an indissoluble bond. In the Water God¡¯s world, he once had a special slime bracelet, which waster taken away by Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, but now he obtained it again.

    Yes, the slime¡¯s core in Yun Xi¡¯s hands now was the original prototype of the slime bracelet in the Water God¡¯s Domain.

    It seemed that Shaya Longnis¡¯ aura had disappearedpletely. It had be amon slime who wandered around this strange coast and in order to survive, it parasitized the green hippo¡¯s body.

    The ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team did kill the mutant green hippo, but lost to the giant slime, who was once a fragment of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    Although it had be smaller, Yun Xi still felt the familiar when kneading and pinching it.

    ¡°Ughh! Ughh! We¡¯ve had bad luck. Why does this ce have such a mutant slime that doesn¡¯t exist in any records?¡± Mordredined and wiped her body.

    ¡°Because no one knows, so it¡¯s called an ident.¡± Alexander untied her braids. Her long xen hair hung down to her waist, her long legs folded together, and she waszily basking in the sun.

    ¡°I feel that this thing can¡¯t be so simple.¡± Lancelot washed her beautiful long blond hair and smelt herself.

    Three naked girls.

    Summer sun.

    Gold, xen, snow white, ck, all kinds of colors.

    Ah ah ah ah! Why are you so defenseless? Aren¡¯t you noble girls from famous big families?

    Yun Xi turned his back to the three knights and kept kneading and pinching the green slime in his hands.

    ¡°Whoa! My bandage dissolved, what do I do?¡±

    ¡°Without that, my sisters will kill me!¡±

    Crouched up in her spare robe which she just put on, Rose had a helpless look on her face as if she just saw the end of the world.

    ¡°Is that bandage so important?¡± Yun Xi asked with curiosity.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s my most precious magic item.¡±

    ¡°My sisters told me that I should never take that bandage off, or many people woulde to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Especially witches, my sisters have always warned me that I should never take off the bandage in front of other witches before I had be a great witch, otherwise, something very horrible would happen.¡±

    Oh, I see, is it jealousy? If the other witches could see the size of her breasts, they would kill her out of jealousy.

    Sure enough, even amongst witches, Rose¡¯s talent is at the superss.

    If Hua Yue was right, the bigger the breasts were, the higher the magic power the witch could have, then the little witch Rose¡¯s talent was super!

    Fortunately, no matter how strong their talents were, they couldn¡¯t be stronger than Hua Huo. In this case, Yun Xi could ept the appearance of geniuses.

    Don¡¯t worry, the Starwing Knights will ept you! No one will be jealous of you!

    After kneading his trophy again, Yun Xi made a decision.

    At the same time as Yun Xi made his choice, the three knight girls finally put on their spare clothes and came out of the sea.

    ¡°Mei,e here.¡±

    ¡°Mei, the temperature here is moderate.¡±

    ¡°Mei, please wash Rose clean.¡±

    They looked at Yun Xi and the little witch with meaningful eyes.

    Yun Xi wanted to shout.

    How can you be so defenseless and take a bath in front of me?!

    Why do I have tofort the little witch Rose and help her wash her body!

    The world is so strange!

 Chapter 633: Human Wolf

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Rose was still crying sadly. She was curled up in her spare big magic robe like a rabbit hiding in her hole.

    Next to her, the three girls who had put on their knight armor wereforting the little witch.

    ¡°Rose, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the slime was too strong!¡±

    ¡°Your Magic Missile is still the best. Let¡¯s ughter the dragon and conquer the world together in the future!¡±

    Rose still sobbed. Her hands sped around her huge chest, which was totally out of line with her body shape.

    It was too big and too heavy for her petite body. It wasn¡¯t a problem when she was wrapped in the bandage, because the bandage had a special magic power which could greatly reduce the weight and cover the size of her breasts.

    Now, the bandage was eaten by the slime, and the little witch, Rose felt wrong all over.

    In the past, only when she took a bath with Lancelot, Mordred, and Alexander would she untie the bandage.

    Apart from the bathing time, she would never untie the bandage. For her, the bandage had almost be a part of her body.

    They are so heavy! Ooooh!

    ¡°Mei, take her to the bath.¡±

    ¡°Just wash Rose clean, and she¡¯ll regain her confidence.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find a way to find a new bandage for Rose.¡± The three knight girls looked at Yun Xi with an expression ¡°Great hero, please save the world!¡± on their faces.

    So why do you ask me to take care of Rose so naturally?

    What¡¯s more, she looks so small, but has such a pair of plump fruits! I can barely preserve my sanity!

    ¡°Hurry up! Go! Take care of Rose!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare a new bandage for Rose.¡±

    ¡°Mei, don¡¯t be hesitant, you can do it!¡±

    The three girls pushed the little witch to Yun Xi and didn¡¯t give him any chance to refuse.

    ¡°Well... Rose...¡± Yun Xi really has little experience in caring for such a young child.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s such a big-breasted child! It¡¯s really a crime!

    ¡°Whoa!! Does Mei dislike me?¡±

    ¡°I lost to the slime, so I can¡¯t join the Starwing Knights?¡± Rose looked at Yun Xi with tears in her eyes and despair on her face.

    Looking at her crying face, Yun Xi could not say the word ¡°no¡±.

    ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi felt that this was fate. The girl asked him to take a bath, and he couldn¡¯t expose his gender and identity. What else can he do?

    I¡¯m desperate, too!

    ¡°Whoa... Um... ¡± Rose shrugged her nose, and her little face flushed with shame.

    A child needs only a kiss and a hug to recover quickly.

    Knowing this, the three knight girls gave Rose to Yun Xi without hesitation.

    They would not have thought that the ck-haired maid¡¯s true identity was an energetic 16-year-old boy!

    Looking at Rose¡¯s scarlet face and shy eyes, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.

    Take the little witch to the beach and try not to look at her body, Yun Xi quickly took off her broad magic robe and the time to suffer began.

    The girl¡¯s white body had soft, tender skin. The pair of huge peaks floated in the water with a fatal temptation.

    Of course, Yun Xi didn¡¯t see it with his eyes, because he had actively shielded his vision and began to learn how to use breathing to sense the ¡°air¡± around him.

    It¡¯s thest resort. If he opened his eyes at this time, he would be a real criminal.

    Nevertheless, his hands still inadvertently touched ces he should not touch.

    In the clear seawater, the full peaks were tender like tofu and slippery like oil.

    With a gentle pinch on the belly of the finger, the fruit deformed freely in the palms. It was a tenderness that was enough to arouse the desire of the male animal, which made him feel pity for her, but also, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to ravage her again and again.

    Clearly there was no support, but this pair of peaks had no trace of falling, as firm as they had been cast magic. The lower edge and upper edge maintained a perfect arc, straight and sharp, perfect and incredible.

    Not only the shape, but also the touch was soft and delicate. Just a gentle pressure, it would sag down; slightly, loosen the grip, and then it would ¡°bounce¡± back.

    Even if he didn¡¯t see with his eyes, Yun Xi could fill in the little witch Rose¡¯s white body and blushed face in his mind.

    This soft and delicate body leaned into his arms, the fragrance of her hair, as well as the snow-white delicate skin, all could be mastered with one hand.

    After taking off her shoes and socks, her snow-white feet were smooth and as tender as snow.

    What¡¯s more, the bared feet often trod on where they shouldn¡¯t tread, which made Yun Xi feel suffocated.

    Although he closed his eyes, he could feel the elongated legs rubbing his unmentionable location with bared feet.

    The exquisite white feet with round ankles and toes moved and slid curiously around that area.

    ¡°Ah-ho!¡± At the seaside, there was a faint cry of despair from the big gray wolf who stayed alone with the little white rabbit.

 Chapter 634: Roseâ€™s Complaints

    With great efforts, Yun Xi had washed the tearful little witch clean.

    Why didn¡¯t I feel any problem when I washed Ye Li before?

    Sure enough, is it all because of that big pair of breasts?

    Or is it because after the night I spent with the dark elf girl, the world in my eyes had be different?

    Recalling the secret lesson the teacher had taught him that summer, Yun Xi felt that his life would probably never go back to that age of innocence.

    Ye Li, I can¡¯t give you a bath in the future, because my heart is not pure anymore!

    After realizing this, Yun Xi felt that he had lost something important.

    As for the little witch, she waspletely restored after bathing.

    ¡°I want to develop Magic Missiles that can destroy all slimes!¡±

    ¡°Even if slimes can be magically immune, my Magic Missiles must be able to pierce through them!¡± Rose had set a great goal for her life.

    She still firmly believed that there was no monster in the world that could not be killed by Magic Missiles.

    If not, develop more powerful Magic Missiles! Eventually, my Mage Missiles will be able to kill gods!

    Most witches are such obsessives, as long as they like one thing, they will chase it crazily to the end.

    They will never change their minds. Once they like something, they will not change their goal even after a thousand years.

    For them, the ¡°first time¡± of life is the most important, representing the deepest indelible memory.

    Take a woman named ¡°ck Tea Witch¡± as an example. She has a special hobby for a certain taste of ck tea. If she does not drink this kind of ck tea every day, she will feel that life is meaningless.

    One day, the origin of this kind of ck tea suffered a disaster of extinction, and all the tea nts were destroyed.

    Ordinary people could only ept the unfortunate truth helplessly.

    However, the witch didn¡¯t give up.

    Saddened by the disappearance of the origin of this ck tea, she practiced the taboo time-retrospective magic over and over again, tracing back to the earliest time when the ck tea tree took root and sprouted, and then observed the environmental variables in the time record while nurturing the seeds of the ck tea tree.

    Countless failures, countless starts from scratch, and all the records she wrote could be piled up in several rooms. Even in this case, she still didn¡¯t give up.

    Finally, after hundreds of years, she sessfully reproduced her favorite ck tea and became one of the greatest witches in the Witch God¡¯s Domain.

    This story tells people not to provoke witches. Once they get serious about anything, they are impossible to do anything with.

    ck Tea Witch¡¯s persistence in the taste of ck tea is the same as little witch Rose¡¯s passion for Magic Missles.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu? ¡± Wrapped around Yun Xi¡¯s wrist, the green slime made a curious sound and jumped up and down on Yun Xi¡¯s wrist.

    Well, this is probably an unexpected pleasure. This green slime, who escaped from the Water God¡¯s Ind, seems to have a little lower intelligence and will send out a lovely ¡°Pafu! Pafu!¡± voice.

    In view of this, Yun Xi simply named it ¡°Pafu¡±, anyway, this slime was easy to feed, it could survive even if only absorbing the free magic in the air.

    With such a tenacious vitality, no wonder that the slime race can survive in all corners of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°One day, I will defeat all slimes!¡± Looking at this emerald slime, who made her suffer great humiliation, Rose gnashed her teeth.

    Never had she lost so badly since she learned Magic Missile Storm!

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu?¡± the slime was frightened and transformed back to the bracelet form, rolling into Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve and hiding.

    Yun Xi was slimed. The familiar touch returned.

    Sure enough, he seemed to be somewhat rted to this type of slime.

    ¡°Well, the spare bandage is ready.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as good as the magic bandage, but it¡¯s OK to make use of it.¡± Lancelot, the most ingenious of the three knights came over with a brand new white bandage.

    ¡°Puff... it¡¯s so tight...¡± Wrapping the white bandage around her big chest, Rose breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, this bandage could reassure her.

    Although Lancelot¡¯s bandage does not have the magic power to reduce the weight and size on her chest, just hiding the breasts that didn¡¯t fit her body shape could make Rose feel a sense of security.

    Oh, I really don¡¯t understand why my sisters like it so much and tell me that I can never let other witches know.

    It¡¯s clear that this thing has no other advantages besides storing great magic power. It can¡¯t be used as a Magic Missile!

    ¡°Very well, Rose. Are you satisfied?¡± After binding Rose¡¯s beautiful breasts which Lancelot admired so much, Lancelot hugged Rose.

    ¡°Thank you, Lancelot!¡± Rose felt a familiar sense of tightness and a less pleasant sense of heaviness, but she could only tolerate it until she obtained a new magic bandage.

    At least, she didn¡¯t like to walk around in broad daylight with such a pair of huge and shameful things.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of her sisters¡¯ words, she didn¡¯t like it herself.

    Yes, she was one of the few ¡°poor breast minority¡± among witches. She thought that poor breasts are beautiful!

    Unfortunately, her will was contrary to fact, but she often participated in the secret meetings of the ¡°poor breast minority¡± and was one of the senior staffers.

    The value of witches is not determined by their breasts! The little witch always thinks this way.

 Chapter 635: Meiâ€™s Curse

    ¡°I dere that your entrance test is over.¡± Looking at the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team in front of him, Yun Xi announced.

    ¡°...¡± Lancelot looked thoughtfully at the emerald slime bracelet on Yun Xi¡¯s wrist and frowned.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu! ¡±

    The slime recovered by Yun Xi looked more lively and active than when it was the giant slime, and seemed to have no resistance to bing a trophy.

    ¡°Well, this time, we were so unlucky to encounter such a rare mutant green hippo.¡± Mordred was a little depressed.

    All of them were captured by the giant slime, and their armor, weapons, and even the broomstick Rose loved so much were eaten. That crystal on the broomstick was very expensive!

    ¡°Our preparedness was not enough, in fact, the slime still has weaknesses.¡± Alexander carefully analyzed the situation. If they had been more alert, they would¡¯ve been more cautious in trapping the green hippo. In this case, they could¡¯ve escaped even if they couldn¡¯t win.

    The most terrible ability of the giant slime was to devour equipment, and it needed tounch it at close range. Even if Rose¡¯s Magic Missile Storm couldn¡¯t break through the giant slime¡¯s defense, it was absolutely no problem to draw its attention at long distance.

    All three of them hadmitted the act of lowering their guard, although it was more or less because ¡°Mei¡± was at their back, but after all, it was a mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill all slimes when I see them!¡±

    ¡°Only dead slimes are good slimes!¡± Rose gritted her teeth and swore to heaven as she watched the emerald slime on Yun Xi¡¯s wrist.

    Even she had listed the goal of eliminating slimes as her daily lesson for the next three hundred years.

    Anyway, slime is everywhere, killing more is good for the world.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu!¡± The slime was frightened by Rose¡¯s expression. It escaped into Yun Xi¡¯s clothes and became a heart-shaped ne, pretending that it didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°The result of the entrance test is...¡± Yun Xi hesitated for a moment, but finally he couldn¡¯t go against his own heart.

    ¡°You have passed.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough...¡± Lancelot showed a clear smile.

    She knew Mei would give this answer.

    ¡°Well, we have passed the test? But we lost!¡± Mordred hadn¡¯t figured it out yet.

    ¡°Is it because we knocked down the mutant green hippo?¡± Alexander guessed.

    ¡°Yes, your test was just to knock down the mutant green hippo. Rose has done it.¡±

    ¡°The mutant giant slime is not included in the test.¡± Yun Xi exined why they passed the test.

    He could deliberately embarrass them and prevent them from passing the test, but that was against his heart.

    Hua Yue must have known the result before sending me to see what kind of girls they are.

    Lancelot¡¯s perfect character.

    Mordred¡¯s concentration of power and herpanion¡¯s character will never be abandoned in any adversity.

    Alexander¡¯s great vision.

    As well as Rose¡¯s witch talent.

    The members of the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team all have their own characteristics.

    With Rose as the core, this was a perfect team with extraordinary talent. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even find a reason to refuse them joining.

    ¡°Finally, let me ask you once again, do you really know the meaning of joining the Starwing Knights?¡±

    ¡°There is no exaggeration in what Hua Yue said.¡±

    ¡°After joining the Starwing Knights, you can¡¯t quit.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what kind of mood he was in now.

    Is he happy? Of course, after personal contact with the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team, he was quickly attracted to them.

    They all had excellent talents, and none of them were pampered noble girls.

    They are veterans of hunting monsters, from preparing their own equipment to driving a carriage andying out traps, everything they did was skillful.

    It would be a pity that such an excellent team would not be eligible to join the Starwing Knights.

    They are qualified to receive my ¡°blessings¡±.

    ¡°I would like to join the Starwing Knights in order to be a better knight.¡± Lancelot half knelt in front of Yun Xi and kissed his finger.

    ¡°I would like to join the Starwing Knights in order to be the strongest shield and sword.¡± Mordred also half knelt before Yun Xi and kissed his finger.

    ¡°For the sake of world conquest, let me join the Starwing Knights!¡± Alexander smiled and kissed Yun Xi¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Mei¡¯s taste is veryfortable.¡± Rose became even more annoying after close contact with Yun Xi.

    Like is like, like is a lifetime.

    First love is the eternal love.

    Whether it is a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, the love of the witch will never change.

    ¡°Well, I am here to announce that you are officially part of the Starwing Knights.¡± Yun Xi pinched his ck hair withplicated expressions.

    Although he still had long hair, will he be bald one day if the members of the Starwing Knights continue to increase like this?

    With such confusion, Yun Xi pulled off four hairs and handed them to the four girls.

    ¡°The contract is established from this moment on.¡±

    All the members of the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team finally got the ¡°blessing¡±, which was also the certificate representing the qualification to join the Starwing Knights.

    Maybe it¡¯s also a curse.

    A curse named ¡°Bing the Sword of Mei¡±, which couldn¡¯t be dispersed and wouldn¡¯t dissipate.

 Chapter 636: The Witchâ€™s Blessing Curse

    Chapter 636: The Witch¡¯s Blessing (Curse)

    ¡°That¡¯s the Blessing.¡± Lancelot solemnly took Yun Xi¡¯s ck hair, which was as dark as night. This was the incredible miracle they were longing for.

    ¡°Beautiful hair!¡± Mordred looked at her own hair with inferiority. Why is my hair so bad?! Sheined in her heart.

    ¡°Mei¡¯s Legendary Lucky Charm!¡± Alexander squinted her eyes, pinched the ck hair, looked up and down, left and right, as if to see the mystery of the universe from the ck hair.

    ¡°Mei, I like you the best!¡± Rose cried out with joy filling her eyes.

    Everyone is an easy-to-understand girl! Yun Xi quietly began to nt his seeds into the four girls¡¯ bodies.

    Soon he had a harvest.

    Like Hua Yue deduced, all the members of the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team had different extraordinary talents.

    Lancelot:

    Weapon Expert ¨C Knights who possess this talent can use any weapon with ease. From daggers, sleeve swords to two-handed swords, they naturally understand how to use these weapons.

    Toughness ¨C Her will is as strong as steel. She will never give up hope and hold on till the veryst moment.

    Mordred:

    Berserker¡¯s Bloodline: The more she was wounded, the more powerful her attacks could be. Using this talent, you will inevitably pay the price of losing reason.

    Kii

    Patricide ¨C Like a cursed fate, there will inevitably be a war of life and death between her and her father, and no matter what happens, no one can not prevent this fate.

    Alexander:

    King¡¯s Cavalry ¨C The King¡¯s wish is to conquer the world. Any force that prevents this wish will be crushed by the King¡¯s cavalry. With this talent, she can even ride god-ranked fantastic creatures.

    King¡¯s Knights ¨C The king can easily assemble loyal knights. They are the king¡¯s sword and shield, fighting for the king with no fear.

    Finally, it was the information of the little witch, Rose.

    Source of Magic ¨C You are naturally loved by the elements in the air. Elemental Elves wille to you unconditionally and obey your orders. You can automatically master the skills of Magic Power Reinforcement, Magic Compression, and Magic Capacity Up.

    Witch¡¯s Blessing (Curse) ¨C Only the biggest breasted witch can be the real great witch. Obtaining the contract from the mysterious great existence gives you a magic talent beyond everyone, and it also brings a terrible curse for you. The cursed witch can grow her chest only if she keeps growing stronger.

    Yun Xi was shocked after reading the information of their talents from their seeds.

    Lancelot is a perfect incarnation of a Pdin.

    The blood of berserker and the talent ¡°patricide¡± revealed Mordred¡¯s tragedy.

    Oh, did Alexander have the gift of being a king?

    Rose¡¯s genius is Witch¡¯s Blessing (curse), from this point of view, she can certainly be a great witch in the future!

    The three knights are all top-ss geniuses. They can certainly break through the barrier of the hero rank with ease and will inevitably be heroes in tales and stories.

    The little witch¡¯s talent is even stronger. Even now, he could see a trace of the ¡°great witch¡± from the ¡°size¡±.

    epting Lancelot¡¯s talent from her seed, Yun Xi instantly understood the method of use of dozens of weapons in his mind.

    Now even if he had only one branch in his hand, he could use master-level martial arts.

    After epting Mordred¡¯s talent, Yun Xi felt some kind of blood roaring deep in his body.

    Once he paid the price of reason, he would obtain the strength that could let him fight even if he was seriously injured. It was a blood of madness that could let him move beyond his own limits.

    After sharing Alexander¡¯s talent, Yun Xi¡¯s sense of the girls of the Starwing Knights suddenly became much stronger.

    All girls in the Starwing Knights, from their chests to their favorite food, from their favorite clothes to their current appearance, Yun Xi could clearly feel them.

    This was Mei¡¯s Knights, the knights of the starchild.

    The wings of the stars exist for him.

    Finally, it was the little witch¡¯s terrible talent.

    Source of Magic ¨C Yun Xi never practiced magic before, but instinctively he mastered the method to absorb the free magic in the air, and he had a feeling that he could directly perform the magic Rose knew ignoring the long casting time mortal magicians would spend.

    Witch¡¯s Blessing (Curse) ¨C Yun Xi was freaked out. He clearly felt that his chest was growing along with the growing of the magic power he was obtaining!

    ?????!!!!!!!!!!!!

    How can this be possible?

    This is not realistic!

    Who can tell me what happened? Yun Xi looked at his chest with a frightened look. What kind of joke is this?

    Why is the Witch¡¯s Blessing (curse) alsoing into effect as my seed drew her talents?!

    Calm down, calm down, Yun Xi!

    You are not a girl, you are not a girl, you still have a big d**k, there must be something wrong!

    Oh what am I saying? I must be crazy!

    What a strange world!

    Fortunately, Yun Xi stealthily used the breathing method he learned from Casina the Sky Sword, and his chest quietly restored to its original state.

    Oh, fortunately, it¡¯s not a permanent curse!

    However, what happened had happened, once it happened, something had been changed.

    Once it was recognized by the rules of the world, he would also be cursed (blessed) by the Witch¡¯s Curse (Blessing)...

 Chapter 637: Unbearable Weigh

    t

    What¡¯s the matter with this curse?

    Yun Xi quietly reached out his hand and pressed on his chest.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Even if it was bound by the breathing method, the feel was still as perfect as if he was kneading the green slime bracelet.

    Clearly, there was nothing there, but he could still feel it with his hand.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu! ¡± The lovely slime core was jumped directly onto Yun Xi¡¯s chest, rolling around on the ¡°same kind¡± as its own body.

    Yun Xi stared at this lovely green slime and felt itchy in his chest.

    The bigger the breasts the witches had, the higher the magic power they could use, so all great witches had great breasts.

    From this point of view, Yun Xi¡¯s disguise had the talent to be a witch.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu! ¡± The green slime happily stuck on Yun Xi¡¯s chest.

    ¡°No, Pafu.¡± Yun Xi flipped the disobedient little slime. The witch¡¯s curse was too terrible! It could create a magic organ that didn¡¯t exist!

    Is it possible that such a strange change would ur if the witch is a man?

    There should be no male in the witch race, because only women can awaken their Witch Bloodline.

    As the descendants of witches, only girls had the potential to be a new witch, and boys could only be a magician. Therefore, in the Witch God¡¯s Domain, the status of women is much higher than that of men.

    After all, it was a God¡¯s Domain ruled by witches.

    In theory, there would never be a male witch!

    The ¡°Will of the Great Stars¡±, your strength is too strong!

    In the face of such a situation, Yun Xi tried to weep but failed to shed a tear.

    Now, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t reveal his true identity even if he took a bath with the girls of the Starwing Knights if he wrapped in towels.

    Is it an illusion, an illusion? It seems that this non-existent chest is still slowly absorbing mana from the air. If this goes on, it will develop again!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Rose noticed the change. Although it was only for a moment, she did feel the aura of the witch from Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    That was what only the witches could perceive, the blessings and curses of the witches.

    ¡°Mei¡¯s taste has be familiar.¡± Rose rubbed her hand and smelled Yun Xi like a pet puppy.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu! ¡± The green slime jumped out of Yun Xi¡¯s chest and flew to Rose with curiosity, but was hit by Rose¡¯s Magic Missile, and then rotated 720 degrees in the air and fell into Alexander¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Well, the slime¡¯s core?¡± Alexander looked at the green slime on her chest and rubbed it with a strange look on her face, ¡°It feels good.¡±

    ¡°Is this Mei¡¯s trophy? It¡¯s a rare slime core.¡± Mordred also came up and pinched the green slime.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu! ¡± the small and lovely green slime made a pleasant sound and seemed to enjoy the treatment.

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m going to kill slime for three hundred years!¡± the little witch was still holding a grudge.

    ¡°Mei is the only one who can touch my chest!¡±

    It seemed that she just said something surprising... a big sweat bead fell from Yun Xi¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Mei¡¯s blessing is the best.¡± Ignoring the three knights who were kneading and pinching the green slime, Rose stood on her toes and rubbed her face against the lower edge of Yun Xi¡¯s chest.

    Obviously there seemed to be nothing there, but it brought the little witch unprecedented sense of security.

    In the past, her favorite pastime was to lie in the arms of her sisters and act like a spoiled child.

    Now, Mei gave her the same feeling. She felt that she had be more dependent on Mei and couldn¡¯t leave Mei.

    It must be because of the symptoms of ¡°Mei Poisoning¡± had deepened.

    ¡°The Witch¡¯s Curse is terrible.¡± Yun Xi pressed the little witch Rose¡¯s chest wrapped in bandages. The hand feel was incredibly good.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s inconvenient to have big chest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s heavy and it affects bnce. Every time I take a bath, I would feel my shoulders were overtired.¡±

    ¡°Why do people think that this kind of thing is good? It¡¯s not necessary at all except for storing magic!¡± Roseined. If the civilian girls of the Starwing Knights had heard her words, they would be deathly jealous.

    Yun Xi sighed.

    It¡¯s heavy.

    It¡¯s too heavy.

    This is the unbearable burden of life!

 Chapter 638: Chain Reaction

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu!¡± The little green slime jumped up and down between the chest of the three knights, making a cheerful sound.

    Yun Xi began to get used to the current situation.

    Fortunately, the organ that stored magic was still part of himself. Through the breathing method Casina taught him, Yun Xi gradually grasped its nature.

    It didn¡¯t really exist but was probably like a concretization of a certain concept, the Witch¡¯s Blessing (Curse).

    As for Yun Xi, he regarded it as a piece of equipment, a magic ¡°breastte¡±, which could store huge amounts of magic and protect his chest.

    Because it was actually the coagte of mana, the defense of this ¡°breastte¡± was not superficial. It could probably block all hero ranked magic attacks.

    In addition, there are other uses.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± After fully enjoying the chest of the three girl knights, the green slime core jumped back to Yun Xi¡¯s chest and swam in the fountain of magic.

    At the same time, as Yun Xi shared the little witch¡¯s seed, all members of the Starwing Knights received different benefits.

    In the headquarters of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue was dealing with documents. She suddenly frowned and looked at her chest.

    A Source of Magic appeared and rose directly to a very high level.

    As Ling Ling was secretly eating snacks. ¡°Ah?¡± She suddenly found that her perception of the world became clearer.

    Her Source of Magic appeared and had the same quality as Hua Yue¡¯s.

    Simr changes had also urred to other noble girls of the Starwing Knights family. They all found that middle-level or even top-level Source of Magic appeared in their bodies.

    By contrast, almost all the civilian girls of the Starwing Knights had only obtained low-level Source of Magic.

    None of them obtained the Witch¡¯s Blessing (Curse). At least no one in the Starwing Knights was qualified to acquire this level of talent.

    Unlike the Sword Skill talent and the Source of Magic, the Witch¡¯s Blessing was clearly beyond the reach of the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    Simrly, the three girl knights¡¯ talents had also been disseminated. Seven girls awakened their Weapons Master talent, two obtained the Berserker Bloodline and four obtained the skills of the rider.

    Conversely, the four members of the ¡°Knights and Magic¡± team also received feedback from the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Well, is this the so-called blessing?¡± Lancelot was the first to perceive her own changes. As a Weapon Master, she was sensitive to her changes in every muscle and nerve.

    Three extraordinary gifts shared by all members of the Starwing Knights:

    Sword Skill Talent (Weakened)

    Mentality Talent (Weakened)

    Body Talent (Weakened)

    Although they were all weakened, they were all great talents with unlimited potential.

    Now, there was another talent that could be shared by the seeds:

    Rose¡¯s talent: the Source of Magic.

    All the girls had obtained the four kinds of supernatural talents. Although they were weakenedpared to the original talents, it could drive countless ordinary people crazy if they knew about this.

    Moreover, these talents would continue to grow, and in thiswork of seeds, there were already more than one member of the Starwing Knights that had awakened their own unique talents, such as Hua Yue¡¯s White Golden Rose Bloodline and Xiao Cao¡¯s Mortal¡¯s Sword.

    Yun Xi¡¯s seed had evoked their real potential, and their rebirth would further enhance Yun Xi¡¯s talent. After all, the talents he obtained from the seeds were never weakened.

    However, Yun Xi had always used Hua Huo as a reference, so he had no pride at all, rather a sense of inferiority.

    Hua Huo didn¡¯t choose to enter the hero rank, and he made the same choice. He wanted to wait until he became stronger before stepping into that realm.

    As for how strong he was now, Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t clearly know, because his strength was still increasing, and was far from his limit.

    When normal human beings reach the limit of flesh and blood, they have to try to enter the hero rank. Otherwise, once their potential of flesh and blood was exhausted, they would never be able to enter the hero rank.

    Yun Xi¡¯s situation was quite different from that.

    He was more like an archaic dragon or an elf. These inherently extraordinary races were far superior to human beings. In the eyes of these strong races, reaching the hero rank was as easy as breathing.

 Chapter 639

    : Their Blessings

    ¡°Awesome! Mei¡¯s blessing is so powerful!¡± As a Berserker, Mordred clearly felt that her physical strength had been strengthened dramatically.

    Just as the members of the Starwing Knights had different adaptations to different talents, Mordred had very high adaptability to Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body.

    Not only just the height of her body improved, but also there were incredible changes happening inside her body.

    The density of bones, nerves, and muscles... all parameters rted to strength increased continuously.

    Mordred took a deep breath and then a clear ¡°Crack¡± went throughout her body. It was the resonance of bones and muscles. It was the cheer of the Berserker physique.

    Now, she could be sure that it wasn¡¯t a dream.

    Power!

    Speed!

    Recovery ability!

    All the values rted to the Berserker body had been greatly increased!

    If this wasn¡¯t a miracle, then nothing could be called a miracle!

    ¡°Puff... What a wonderful blessing!¡± Alexander showed a strange smile.

    She also acquired Mumu¡¯s talent, but it wasn¡¯t Mumu¡¯s Diamond Body but something else.

    That was one of Mumu¡¯s advantages that even Yun Xi hadn¡¯t discovered yet.

    Walking to the carriage not far away, Alexander touched the tall horse¡¯s head and simply said a word:

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The tall horse felt weak and almost knelt down in front of Alexander, which was the natural response of ordinary animals to the pressures of a superior being.

    Alexander¡¯s talent, ¡°King¡¯s Cavalry¡± was improved by Mumu¡¯s unknown talent and once again raised to a more terrible field.

    Maybe this talent could be renamed ¡°Cavalry on a Dragon¡¯s Back¡±?

    As for Rose, her changes were the biggest.

    ¡°Rip!¡± With a sharp tearing sound, Rose screamed and looked at the bandage which was suddenly tore open by her suddenly growing breasts.

    Undoubtedly, the breasts which symbolized her witch talent had be bigger than before.

    With the fall of the snow-white bandage, Rose¡¯s charming, smooth, round breasts were once again exposed in front of Yun Xi.

    Pink and white. The delicate twin peaks rippled out a thrilling arc in the air.

    The fruits were so huge, but the buds in front of the chest were a lovely pink. A beautiful arc formed from her chest, after reaching the apex, followed by a downward arc, outlining that pair of delicate crystal white was cream buns.

    With her breathing, this pair of erged peaks swayed slowly and repeatedly, making Yun Xi¡¯s eyes dazzled.

    Oh, it must be because of the twin witches¡¯ mentality talent. Rose must have great adaptability with the twin witches¡¯ talents, which wasn¡¯t a one-plus-one improvement, but was more like a fierce chemical reaction.

    As a result, Rose¡¯s Source of Magic was instantly promoted to an incredible level.

    The Witch¡¯s Blessing (Curse) faithfully reflected this change, breaking open the bandage.

    ¡°Ooo ooo, no!!!¡±

    ¡°Why did my chest get bigger again!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    The little witch burst into tears. She was clearly a leader of ¡°t-chested¡± witches, who advocated that witches should enhance their personality and charm by exploring the source of magic and understanding the rules of magic.

    Why are her breasts still getting bigger?! She likes poor breasts!

    ¡°We should be a great witch not with our own talents but with our own efforts!¡± This was the deration of ¡°t-chested¡± witches.

    Although none of these ¡°t-chested¡± witches had be a great witch with their own efforts, it was still a belief of many witches.

    Rose had many good friends who had this belief. If they saw her appearance now, they would definitely break off rtions with her.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mei¡¯s Blessing make my breasts smaller?¡± The little witch cried like a child when she said the words, which, if heard by the Starwing Knights were enough to cause an uprising.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. Whether your breasts are big or small, we are your friends! Rose, cheer up!¡± Lancelot quickly inspected Rose¡¯s chest and got an enviable figure, then she began to weave a new bandage for Rose.

    ¡°Yes, we are your friends, we don¡¯t mind it!¡± Mordred brandished her two-handed heavy sword. In fact, her breasts had also be a little bigger, but weren¡¯t that noticeable like Rose¡¯s.

    ¡°You should learn to get used to it. It¡¯s not a shame.¡±

    ¡°If you have a pair of big breasts, it¡¯sfortable to knead them!¡± Alexander smiled and rubbed Rose¡¯s twin peaks with a pleasant look.

    Oh, yes, yes, this hand feel is perfect! It¡¯s perfect to get bigger, little Rose!

    ¡°Cough! Please respect yourself, everybody.¡± Yun Xi had turned around long ago, but that pair of snow-white peaks continuously appeared in his mind, which made him feel despair.

    Except for Lancelot, they are all problem girls!

    Hua Yue, on what basis do you think this team is very suitable for the Starwing Knights?

    That¡¯s of course because they have big breasts!

    Mei, didn¡¯t you very much like big-breasted girls?

    This was already an open secret in the Starwing Knights from a long time ago.

 Chapter 640: The Shadow of Blood

    ¡°The imprint is strengthened...¡± On the roof of the girl¡¯s dormitory of the White Lotus Sword Pce, Robin sat there and looked towards the end of the horizon.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be happy. It¡¯s too luxurious for you.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen your hands stained with blood, little bloody bird?¡±

    ¡°Robin doesn¡¯t fly in the sky freely. It¡¯s not her world.¡±

    ¡°Come back,e back,e back, go back to the world of blood and killing.¡±

    The birds symbolizing ominousness and death were low whispers around robin¡¯s ears, tempting her to go back to a world full of death, which does not belong to the mortal world.

    In her pupils, there were patterns of thorns and flowers, either of which was bloody.

    As a member of the Starwing Knights, she had also acquired extraordinary talents suitable for herself: the twin witches¡¯ mentality talent.

    Very few of the girls of the Starwing Knights could obtain the twin witches¡¯ talents. As the gods¡¯ servants, White Lotus and Red Lotus had incredible amounts of spiritual power. Acquiring their talents, Robin could now see her fate more clearly.

    It had never been changed. The future she saw with her ability was still full of blood and death.

    Once she descended from into the nightmare world, she had no way back.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m getting stronger...¡± Closing her eyes, Robin clearly felt the power of fate surging through her body, and now she could even clearly see the upper limit of life for the vast majority of people.

    In the entire White Lotus Sword Pce, more than 90% of the disciples had less than 300 years of life, which meant that even if they had a smooth life, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to live more than 300 years.

    Only the lives of the Master of the White Lotus Sword Domain and several tutors were beyond this limit. However, it was clear that the Master of the White Lotus Sword Domain¡¯s time was up, and Robin could even see the death aura around his body.

    Probably, in less than ten years, the Master of the White Lotus Sword Domain woulde to the end of his life.

    On the contrary, there were still ¡°monsters¡± whose life forces were far stronger than the Master of the White Lotus Sword Domain in the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    For example, the twin witches. Robin couldn¡¯t even see the upper limit of the life of White Lotus and Red Lotus.

    Simrly, she couldn¡¯t predict the limit of Hua Huo¡¯s life. Just looking at Hua Huo, Robin could feel her strong life force that could crush everything.

    This was a rare experience for Robin. In theory, as long as a person was still at the hero rank, she could figure out the approximate range of the person¡¯s life.

    The vast majority of ordinary people couldn¡¯t live more than 100 years, and the lives of hero ranked people were between 300 years and 1000 years. Human beings are short-lived creatures, the upper limit of their lives is not worth mentioningpared with the lives of dragons and elves.

    Unless the person could step into the legend rank, the person¡¯s life could truly exceed this numerical range and even reach infinity, just like Casina the Battle God.

    In the past, Robin couldn¡¯t see the life limit of legend ranked beings, but now there were three such monsters in the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Simrly, there was also a strange thing here, that was the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    When she first observed the life limit of the members of the Starwing Knights, she wondered if there was something wrong with her eyes.

    Why do all of them have lives close to five digits? How can this be true?

    Even the upper limit of her life was changed. In the past, her life was always a negative number in her eyes, but now the number became a positive number. Only she understood what this meant.

    Humans are the most standard life form in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Nothing is the best, and nothing is the lowest. The overall value of human talent has always maintained a constant level for thousands of years.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, the human race is a benchmark to measure the value of a race. The races whose value is below the humans are lower races, while those far beyond the humans are the higher races.

    In any case, the life of human beings, even if they are at the hero rank, can not naturally reach five digits!

    The existence of the Starwing Knights clearly transcended the boundaries of human beings, and now, after she became a member of this special group, she finally found the root cause.

    Mei¡¯s Blessing, or Mei¡¯s Curse, is irrevocable bondage.

    ¡°This is... Mei¡¯s Blessing... Feeling the Source of Magic formed in her body, Robin finally understood where the root of all this came from.

    ¡°The Source of Magic! Why?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a Witch¡¯s talent?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no! Something is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Curse, curse, curse! The Witch¡¯s Curse ising!¡± Finding that Robin suddenly had something she shouldn¡¯t have, the bloody birds screamed with panic.

    ¡°I see. So, even you don¡¯t understand this phenomenon?¡± A ball made of blood floated on Robin¡¯s fingertip. Her eyes gazed at the ball, seemingly seeing a distinct future.

    To ovee the curse of robins, only to find a stronger curse (blessing)!

    Now she found it.

    ¡°Mei...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing, and also a curse.¡±

    More blood wrapped around Robin¡¯s fingertip, which was a force she couldn¡¯t use before, a source power of nightmare creatures.

    At this moment, she finally gained her first strength in the invincible curse.

    The blood rippled and formed a pool of blood at Robin¡¯s foot. Her tiny figure sank into the pool and disappeared from the world.

    The Blood Walker awakened at this moment.

    From this moment on, she was no longer just an observer of fate.

    Blood and curses are with her.

 Chapter 641: Hua Yueâ€™s Temptation

    After trying every possible way to persuade Rose, she finally agreed to put on the new bandage made by Lancelot, and Yun Xi finally concluded the entrance test.

    To be honest, Yun Xi would rather fight a hundred green hippos for three days and three nights than have another assessment like this.

    For him, such an assessment was a little too fascinating.

    Fortunately, after returning to the girl¡¯s dormitory, Hua Yue told him that the next entrance test would be held after half a month.

    It was to test the civilian girls of the Sword Pce. Their ¡°strength¡± had a significant difference with the ¡°Magic and Knights¡± team, therefore, if they want to join the Starwing Knights, they need to undergo more preliminary examinations.

    ¡°Of course, if you really like it, you can add people in at any time.¡±

    ¡°Because, the Starwing Knights are Mei¡¯s Knights.¡± Hua Yue looked at Yun Xi¡¯s embarrassed face with a smile, just as she had seen through his nature.

    ¡°... I didn¡¯t build the Starwing Knights.¡± Yun Xi felt innocent. Who could have imagined the sudden rise of the Starwing Knights?

    ¡°Yeah, I never thought that the Starwing Knights would be what they are now.¡±

    ¡°Mei... It¡¯s not just one or two forces that want to rob us.¡±

    ¡°Likewise, there are not just one or two people who want to join the Starwing Knights.¡± Hua Yue had never expected that the original small group would now grow to this scale.

    The origin of everything was because of ¡°Mei¡¯s Blessing¡±.

    The power of this blessing was a hundred times stronger than the legendary ¡°ck-haired girl¡¯s lucky charm¡±!

    Why does no one want to leave this small group?

    Hua Yue was sure that if they had the chance when they were still in the entrance test of the Sword Pce, many of the girls of the Starwing Knights would make a different choice.

    However, a person, or rather to say, a belief changed everything.

    Because of this person and belief, they began to firmly believe that they will be stronger and better, until they can match this person.

    Because of this person, no matter what temptation they face, even if that temptationes from gods and demons, their beliefs will never waver.

    Every word andpliment of this person makes them blush and makes their heartbeat race.

    Having ¡°her¡± is like having the world. It belongs to the world of the Starwing Knights, it is the ultimate fantasy of the girls.

    Probably, even if they knew this person is actually a... This belief would not change.

    Mei, you are such a liar!

    ¡°Humph, you are not an honest person at all...¡± Hua Yue thought and couldn¡¯t help but pinch Yun Xi¡¯s cheek with jealousy.

    Only by this person¡¯s side, would she forget her dignified disguise and be a mischievous girl.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Sensing the sensuous smell in the air, and recalling the mistakes Star Fire, Star Thunder, and Star Snow made when he was ying Star Go, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t turn up his willpower in the face of Hua Yue.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t done by his soul, it was done by his body. This wasn¡¯t a mistake that could be solved by apologizing.

    ¡°Mei... Whatever you want, we will help you get it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll get you whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Just remember that the Starwing Knights are Mei¡¯s Knights.¡± Golden curls fell on Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks. Hua Yue carefullybed Yun Xi¡¯s long ck hair and poured out her heartfelt feelings in a soft voice.

    The White Golden Rose Bloodline symbolizes faithfulness. For her, believing in love is more important than believing in gods. It is a holy proof that will never fade.

    For the sake of love, she was willing to devote everything she has. This is the virtue of the White Golden Rose.

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart was beating rapidly.

    Because he could clearly feel that pair of pink and delicate peaks were closely pressing on his back.

    The girl¡¯s temperature made his body numb, and the secret hiding under his maid uniform was ready to start a rebellion!

    Hua Yue¡¯s sweet and enthusiastic voice and the warm whispering in his ear were like a poison of love, which made him unable to extricate himself.

    No, there shouldn¡¯t be such a development.

    A gentleman shouldn¡¯t let this happen!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± In the quiet room, Yun Xi could clearly hear his elerating heartbeat.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± Likewise, Hua Yue¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster.

    Good timing, geographical convenience, and good human rtions.

    Maybe... today is the right time?

    ¡°Hua Yue, Mei Lan is bullying me!¡± The locked door was smashed open by unreasonable brutality, and the crying secretary of the Starwing Knights ran in, looking tearfully at Hua Yue and Yun Xi who instantly resumed their normal posture.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the time when a fool has a keen intuition...¡± Hua Yue sighed.

    Next time, the n will be more perfect. Maybe the wilderness is a good choice?

 Chapter 642: Dragon

    Yun Xi sighed deeply.

    Yun Xi looked at Mei¡¯er in front of him with doubtful and incredulous eyes.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± The green slime also looked at the star elf suspended in the air, even though it didn¡¯t know why it would do this.

    ¡°Tell me, this is a true star trial, not something else!¡± Yun Xi looked at Mei¡¯er with an almost imploring look.

    If Mei¡¯er sent him to the Fire God¡¯s world or Wind God¡¯s world, he would go crazy.

    ¡°You did well in the Water God¡¯s world, master?¡± Mei¡¯er looked at her master with a strange expression and shook her head.

    ¡°There is only one god in the White Lotus Sword Domain: the Water God. This is a regr star trial, there should be no god rivals.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, you still need to explore the details yourself.¡±

    Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it was no longer another ce like the Water God¡¯s fantasy ind, everything was ok.

    For him, what happened in the Water God¡¯s world almost gave him have a psychological shadow.

    ¡°Well, go ahead, master.¡± Mei¡¯er gently approached Yun Xi and kissed him on the lips.

    In the sweet and touching whisper of the star elf, countless stars fell.

    The third star trial began.

    Tonight, there were many young girls who also entered the same dream.

    ¡°Prince, Prince!¡± Familiar and unfamiliar voices were ringing in his ears. Yun Xi opened his hazy eyes and looked at the unfamiliar ceiling.

    The ceiling is engraved with the pattern of Sun, Moon, Mountains, and Rivers, just like a shrinking world.

    As his mind recovered, the task of this star trial appeared in his mind.

    The name of the world: Dragon War.

    Main quest: Defeat the terrible dragon that is raging across the kingdom.

    Optional quest one: girls fighting against the evil dragon. Leading the Starwing Knights to defeat the dragon and receive a huge reward.

    Optional quest two: the whispers of the witches, find the legendary witches and get their help.

    Optional quest three: the whisper of the ancient gods. May the great old gods bless you.

    Optional quest four: Dragon¡¯s Secret Treasure. To find the hidden treasure of the dragon.

    ¡°Well, this is a normal trial!¡± Yun Xi was about to shed tears when he looked at the quests.

    There were clear enemies that must be defeated.

    There is no need to force himself to marry millions of brides. There are nopulsory side quests. There is only one road to the goal.

    It seemed that even without the help of anybody, he could hope to aplish the task by himself.

    More importantly, this was a normal star trial, which meant that after the trial, everyone would forget about the world!

    This is the star trial he wants!

    He¡¯s ready. He¡¯s going to ughter the dragon by himself!

    All of you in the Starwing Knights, I won¡¯t bother you this time. I¡¯ll solve everything by myself!

    ¡°Prince, have you gotten up yet?¡± The familiar voice continued to ring in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. In a particrly good mood, Yun Xi looked at the owner of the voice.

    A bright red cloak, seemingly in face, and the beautiful badge of transparent wings stretching out from the two sides of the starry sky.

    This was the badge recently ordered by the Starwing Knights, it was the symbol of the Starwing Knights.

    It seems that in this star trial, the girls of the Starwing Knights were on his side as always.

    Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    This time, I don¡¯t need you to fight for me. I can solve all the problems by myself!

    ¡°Prince, your future is very bright.¡±

    ¡°You are the hope of the world, the next king.¡±

    ¡°On the day you were born, everyone was cheering for you.¡±

    ¡°Even if there are evil dragons, they can¡¯t hide your glory.¡±

    ¡°God is watching you, you are the only son of destiny.¡±

    ¡°Please let us be your strength, our prince.¡±

    The bloody augur lowered her head gently and told Yun Xi the prophecy of his fate.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi was so excited that he didn¡¯t even hear a word.

    Because this time he was going to challenge the dragon alone.

    ¡°Sure enough, everyone in the Starwing Knights is here.¡±

    They seemed to have epted their status as the regr Knights of the kingdom and were working hard to practice and exercise in the name of the Starwing Knights.

    This time, I won¡¯t bother you, I will solve everything.

    I will directly go to the dragon¡¯s nest and y the dragon, and ignore all the side quests!

    Since it wasn¡¯t the real world, then he could get the souls by defeating the enemies. As long as he collected enough souls to strengthen himself, one or two evil dragons were nothing in his eyes.

    ¡°Puff!¡± The green slime curiously rolled around on the ground, seemingly adapting to the different magic of the world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi started the trial of the Dragon War.

    In the forest, Yun Xi met a long-lost old friend.

    ¡°Hum, it¡¯s a green hippo again.¡± After experiencing so many things, the green hippo was no longer a boss in his eyes.

    He skillfully sprinted and rolled on the ground. Taking advantage of the green hippo as it pped on the ground, he directly cut off the green hippo¡¯s huge buttocks.

    ¡°Boom!¡± the green hippo rolled over and crushed. Without blinking his eyes, Yun Xi took a step back and brandished the twin swords. With a beautiful heavy chop, the green hippo was cut in half.

    Arge number of souls spilled over. For him now, killing the green hippo was just a little warm-up exercise.

    ¡°Sure enough, the green hippo can¡¯t satisfy me anymore.¡± After absorbing the green hippo¡¯s souls, Yun Xi shook his head.

    Of course, his strength was much stronger than when he first saw the green hippo and the green hippo¡¯s souls weren¡¯t enough to make him stronger now.

    However, as long as killing the green hippos could let him obtain souls, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t let go of it.

    How many green hippos are there in this forest? Yun Xi looked at the forest with excitement, and began to sweep through the green hippo in the forest.

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    From left to right, from south to north, from west to east. Yun Xi was sure that all green hippos in the forest were killed, then he stopped and sat down by the bonfire in the forest to rest.

    ¡°That¡¯s great satisfaction!¡± Happily counting the trophies he had harvested, Yun Xi sighed with satisfaction.

    Although a green hippo¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t strengthen his power, but after collecting so many green hippo¡¯s souls, his strength had still been improved a bit.

    ¡°Are the green hippos just monsters in the periphery?¡± Taking out the map which marked the mountains upied by the dragon, Yun Xi showed an eager look.

    ¡°Now, my position should be here.¡± He made a mark on the map. The bonfire here indicated that the first stage of the star trial had beenpleted.

    ¡°Next is to look for a second bonfire.¡± After hunting more than 100 green hippos, Yun Xi just took a short rest by the bonfire and began exploring more dangerous areas.

    He had a hunch that maybe the time for him to encounter the dragon was near.

    After all, there were only three areas on this map.

    The first area where many green hippos were found was marked.

    The second area was marked with many strange axe monster¡¯s sketch.

    And there was a dragon¡¯s sketch on the third area on the map.

    With such a clear map, no one would lose the target.

    However, these lovely sketches must be painted by Ling Ling. Even the dragon¡¯s sketch was chubby, not like an evil dragon at all.

    It should be a dragon that is stronger than the male fierce dragon. Yun Xi was ready for it.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A ck axe drew a vicious track in the air, brushing pass Yun Xi¡¯s forehead and blowing his whole person out.

    There were two more axes flying towards Yun Xi. With all his effort, he fortunately dodged them, but a strand of his hair was cut off.

    ¡°They are strong!¡± They were the monsters in the second area, a kind of giant monster with sacks on the head and big axes in both hands.

    The monster was about three meters tall, the fierce muscles showed a dark glow, but they had apletely ipatible moving speed with that huge body.

    What¡¯s more, they acted collectively, with small teams of at least three members and big groups of almost a hundred members.

    The second bonfire was located in the middle of the ck axe monsters¡¯ patrol route.

    ¡°Is this a bonfire party for me?¡± Stepping on the twin swords, Yun Xi wiped his sweat.

    It was very dangerous! He was almost killed before he reached the bonfire. If so, he would have to revive at the bonfire in the first area.

    These ck monsters were much tougher than the green hippos.

    ¡°So, since I can¡¯t go straight in.¡± Yun Xi squinted as he watched the ck axe monsters hovering around the unknown ruins.

    These ck axe monsters were like tools of killing. Once they left the ruins and entered the kingdom, a ughter was inevitable.

    ¡°Ah-hoo!¡± Having eaten a piece of golden bread made by himself, Yun Xi¡¯s energy was refreshed.

    ¡°Let me solve you here.¡± Picking up a handful of pebbles from the ground, Yun Xi decided to take advantage of his greatest strength and solve the fierce ck monsters one by one.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± A snow-white pebble hit the nearest ck monster¡¯s head, triggering the monster¡¯s counterattack mechanism.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Like a raging beast, the ck axe monster rushed out of the ruins and ran directly at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°One by one, one by one. I can kill all of them in this manner.¡± Yun Xi showed a smile, pulled out the twin swords and dashed toward the ck axe monster.

    Yes, I will win! Yun Xi was so sure.

 Chapter 643: Runs Through

    ¡°Boom!¡± The ck axe monster fiercely brandished the two-handed axe again. Compared with green hippos, ck axe monsters apparently mastered a very high killing skill, which could only be mastered in the battlefield, without any redundant action.

    The blood that was still remaining on the ck two-handed axe was the best proof.

    Yun Xi stepped on one of the Crane Wing Twin Swords with one foot, turning over in the air with an action that no ordinary people could make, and the other sword drew out a beautiful arc in the air, thrusting at the ck axe monster like a flying swallow.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The ck axe monster¡¯s head was cut off as a lot of blood was spewed out. As Yun Xi had expected, when it was a one-on-one battle, he could win.

    Even though the ck axe monster had superb killing skills, it still couldn¡¯t defeat Yun Xi who could fly in the air.

    Although Yun Xi could only fly in the sky for a short time by stepping on the twin swords, it was still a great advantage in battle that could let him opponents feel despair.

    This ck axe monster was the best proof.

    ¡°Yes! Let me continue.¡± Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief as he stepped on the ck axe monster¡¯s body.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice that the ck monster¡¯s body under his feet swelled abnormally. As if it had lost all its weight, it turned into a soft balloon-like material.

    The ck axe monster¡¯s souls were ten times more than the green hippo¡¯s, which proved the strength of this ck axe monster.

    Grasping the pebbles again, Yun Xi locked in a small team of three ck axe monsters and hit one of them on the top of the head.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Like the first one, the second ck axe monster rushed forward, smashing the heavy axe in its hand towards Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi continued to y his advantages in moving speed and three-dimensional space. He ustomed to the ck axe monster¡¯s attack and was ready tounch a fatal blow as long as the ck axe monster showed any ws.

    The heavy two-handed axe, of course, had the crushing, destructive power to tear the enemy¡¯s body at one blow, but it would inevitably have some buffer time after the attack, which was determined by the weapon¡¯s nature.

    The ck axe monsters seemed to have infinite physical strength, but this still didn¡¯t vite the generalws of physics.

    Unlike Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, their attacks were traceable!

    After killing the third one, Yun Xi had a general understanding of the ck axe monster.

    Their souls were about ten times as much as the green hippo¡¯s.

    In terms of strength, speed and killing skills, their fighting power was about five times more than that of the green hippo, in terms of strength, speed and killing skills.

    They had no wisdom, just patrolling in this unknown ruin following a specific routine.

    Once they found the intruder, they would chase after Yun Xi, but once Yun Xi ran 500 meters away from the ruins, they would give up pursuing.

    ¡°In that case, this area is the best hunting ground.¡± After absorbing the three ck axe monsters¡¯ souls, Yun Xi drew a simple map and determined the next battle strategy.

    Although in terms of the number of souls, this monster was only equal to ten green hippos, but the quality of the souls was far superior to that of green hippos. It was much more exciting to absorb a ck axe monster¡¯s souls than to hunt ten green hippos one by one.

    This was not a delusion but a true fact.

    The material of these monsters was also of higher quality. For example, only elite green hippo would drop green crystals after they were killed, and all the ck axe monsters would drop green crystals after they were killed.

    ¡°Absorb them, Crane Wing Twin Swords.¡± Yun Xi let his strongest weapon at present absorb the green crystals to strengthen them.

    Perhaps after absorbing more high-level green crystals, they twin swords could level up.

    Yun Xi had a small expectation.

    ¡°Hmm, the next target is this team.¡± Having killed one of the nearest patrol teams, Yun Xi began to focus on another team close to him.

    Grasping the white pebbles in his hands, Yun Xi locked one of the ck axe monsters from hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°Hey!¡± The pebble made a precise track and hit the ck axe monster on the head.

    But this time, the ck axe monster turned a blind eye and continued to move inside the ruins.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi was slightly surprised. Was the distance too far away?

    Or, if the ck axe monsters couldn¡¯t find the attacker, they wouldn¡¯t take any actions?

    So, I have to get closer.

    Yun Xi carefully stepped on the Crane Wing Twin Sword like gliding in the snow, and then went to the edge of the ruins again. Aiming at the ck axe monster, he threw out the pebbles in his hands again.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± There was a strange noise in the ruins. It wasn¡¯t the sound of the pebbles hitting the ck axe monster, but something else.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Like being infected by something, the strange voices were echoing one after another behind Yun Xi.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xi turned around and saw the three dead ck axe monsters bulging intorge balloons and slowly standing up again.

    Arge amount of blood spread out from the ground, covering the three ck monsters¡¯ bodies.

    Although they had lost their heads, these ck axe monsters carelessly raised the axes in their hands again, making a terrible scream.

    On their bodies, as well as on their weapons, a lot of unnatural blood lines appeared.

    ¡°What bad luck!¡± Yun Xi instantly flew to the higher sky, trying to leave this strange ruins.

    ¡°Whizzing!¡± Before he flew above more than three meters, Yun Xi¡¯s body shivered.

    A bloody hole appeared on his shoulder without warning, and a great deal of blood burst out at once.

    What happened?

    What attacked me?

    Yun Xi fell heavily from the sky and saw three blood axes severely cutting down towards his body.

 Chapter 644: Where Is the Enemy?

    The burning bonfire brought Yun Xi only a trace of warmth.

    He felt the world¡¯s deep malice against him.

    What the hell was that?

    After his death, all the souls he obtained before and even the strengthening of the twin swords disappeared, as if he didn¡¯t obtain the souls from the beginning.

    Having been chopped into mince by three big axes higher than himself, Yun Xi seemed to have returned to the first trial when he first faced the green hippo, so weak and helpless.

    ¡°What attacked me?¡± Yun Xi was more concerned about the cause of death than the death itself.

    The enemies would revive after a short time, ok, Yun Xi could ept it. Anyway, it was just a matter of time to kill them again.

    The keys were where did the attack that pierced his bodye from and who the enemy was?

    Recalling the situation at that time, Yun Xi pressed his shoulder, as if the pain still remained in his body.

    It seemed that his shoulder had been prated before he realized it.

    He felt that it should be a spear or a sword, because the pain of the body being pierced and the flesh being torn wouldn¡¯t deceive him.

    Remembering the pain of being chopped up by a huge axeter, the damage caused by the attack was even higher, mainly due to psychological shadows.

    The battle with Shaya Longnis in the Water God¡¯s world made Yun Xi have a delusion that he had be strong enough to fight against a legend ranked opponent, there should be no enemies that could hurt him in the star trials.

    The reality told him that the idea was naive.

    The difficulty of this trial was hell like. If once he was careless, he would be killed in any battle.

    ¡°Once again!¡± Standing by the bonfire, Yun Xi stepped on the twin swords and headed towards the terrible ruins again.

    This time, instead of trying to kill the green hippos in the first area, he plunged directly from the air into the ruins with courage, flying directly to the bonfire, which represented the only safe ce in the second area.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The unknown evil whisper resounded in his ear again, and Yun Xi had the feeling of being stared at by something invisible again.

    ¡°Chi!¡± At least, Yun Xi saw what pierced through his body.

    It was a ¡°thorn¡±, which looked like a sword and a spear. It was so fast that Yun Xi could hardly respond to it. First his shoulder, then his right hand, just for an instant, Yun Xi¡¯s body had been pierced through two times, falling down from the air again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    On the ground, countless ck axe monsters surrounded him and dozens of ck axes were raised high in the air.

    The next moment, Yun Xi experienced how meat was chopped on the kitchen board again.

    ...

    After the thirteenth death, Yun Xi revived beside the bonfire and stared at the warm bonfire with his eyebrows frowned.

    ¡°Pafu...¡± The green slime also revived. It still wasn¡¯t used to the deaths and looked at him with a grievance.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Yun Xi touched the little fellow¡¯s head. It seemed that the green slime was seen as part of him. It was also revived by the bonfire after he was chopped up by the ck axe monsters.

    What great frustration!

    The monsters in this ruin were far stronger than Yun Xi had expected. The battles with them made Yun Xi feel the great malice of the world again.

    Especially the attacks from those sharp thorns, Yun Xi could find no way to dodge them. Because of them, he couldn¡¯t collect more souls.

    That is to say, if he couldn¡¯t kill all these monsters and light the second bonfire before he was killed by the thorns, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t get any benefit at all in the ruin.

    ¡°At the end, where were the thornsing from? Were they shot out by some invisible monsters?¡± Yun Xi faced simr desperation before, in the second star trial, Yun Que¡¯s arrows killed him countless times on the bridge she guarded.

    This time, the killer was more terrible than Yun Que, because Yun Xi couldn¡¯t see where the monster was and how it came into y.

    When the transparent thorn appeared, it was basically equivalent to having been hit.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even have a second to dodge the thorns when he found them, and these damn thorns seemed to be able to automatically lock on the target¡¯s body.

    ¡°That is to say, there are at least two kinds of enemies in the ruins.¡± Yun Xi updated the map by using the information he obtained at the cost of his life.

    On the map, the small teams of ck axe monsters were represented by forks, the smallest three-members teams were represented by small forks, and thergest fifteen-members teams were represented byrge forks.

    It could be clearly seen that more than one hundred ck axe monsters were in the ruins.

    They weren¡¯t randomly distributed in the ruins, the closer he got to the center of the ruins, the more monsters there were.

    It was almost impossible to try to lure them all by throwing pebbles.

    ¡°Is there anything here?¡± Yun Xi carefully recalled the scenery he had seen from the air. He was convinced that in the center of the city there was an abandoned square. Not far from the square and under the steps was the location of the second bonfire.

    Observing with his naked eyes, he couldn¡¯t see anything special in this abandoned square.

    ¡°Well, I think I can only go and observe the square again.¡± With a solemn look, Yun Xi flew to the second area again.

    This time, instead of killing the ck axe monsters, he turned his body over with the highest speed and craziest movements in the air, trying to dodge the invisible enemies¡¯ thorn-attacks.

    His only goal was to rush to the mysteriously abandoned square and see what there was.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The familiar murmur of death resounded over the ancient ruins again.

    For the first time, Yun Xi dodged a transparent torn when he flew at his full-speed!

    He was delighted with such an unexpectedly good result.

    So, this attack was not invincible and he should really be able to dodge it!

    As long as my speed is fast enough, there is still hope to dodge them!

    In the next second, Yun Xi finally broke through an invisible barrier and approached the core of the ruins for the first time.

    There, he saw thousands of weapons scattered densely over the abandoned square.

    ¡°What the hell?! Are you kidding me?!¡±

    Once again, Yun Xi was chopped into mince.

 Chapter 645: The Moonlight Is Beautiful

    In the darkness, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes gazed at the bonfire in front of him with a helpless look on his face.

    One hundred and thirty-five times. That was the number of times he challenged the ruins.

    Hacked to death by the ck axe monsters, smashed to death, swung to death... he experienced all kinds of death.

    asionally, he could kill a few ck axe monsters, but soon he would be locked by the invisible weapons, then was besieged by countless ck axe monsters.

    The best result was only to kill about ten ck axe monsters in the periphery. As long as he got a little closer to the center of the ruins, the only thing that was waiting for him was another miserable death.

    ording to the rules of the star trial, he must kill all the monsters in the second area before he could settle his harvest in the second bonfire and use the souls he acquired to strengthen himself.

    As long as he died once in the second area, the souls he had acquired would disappear. This was the rule of the star trial, cruel and true.

    If his opponents were just those ck axe monsters, Yun Xi would be more or less hopeful to achieve this goal, at least he wasn¡¯t afraid of these monsters if it was a one-on-one battle.

    In the previous star trial, the stone soldiers killed him countless times, but he eventually broke through their encirclement and arrived at the tower.

    However, this time, the difficulty in this area was even higher!

    There were unimaginable terrors in the center of the ruins.

    Among the 135 deaths, Yun Xi only rushed to the square a few times and saw the dense cluster of weapons suspended over the square.

    The first time he saw the weapons in the square area, Yun Xi was almost desperate.

    If the number was only a few dozen, he could give it a try.

    If the number was hundreds, it meant that the difficulty of the ruins was hell-like.

    However, the weapons Yun Xi saw over the square were greater than thousands!

    Thousands of weapons floated over the square, showing a bright red color, constantly moving back and forth with a uniquew.

    They seemed to be the mostpetent soldiers, as soon as they found him, these weapons would quickly lock on him and then be invisible, giving him lethal strikes.

    Once Yun Xi arrived at the square, what awaited him was a storm of attacks. The weapons that poured down from the sky were like the wind sweeping a fallen leaf, shattering Yun Xi¡¯s body thoroughly.

    Even though Yun Xi had experienced so many deaths, he couldn¡¯t help but feel desperate facing such a situation.

    ¡°Am I too weak?¡± Yun Xi doubted whether it wasn¡¯t the right decision to go to this area alone.

    This night, only the bonfire and Pafu in his arms could bring a little warmth to Yun Xi¡¯s desperate heart.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Pafu¡¯s round body turned into Yun Xi¡¯s favorite shape and let him rub and pinch it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll, try again.¡± Feeling the warmth of the little green slime in his hands, Yun Xi breathed deeply and his eyes became firm again.

    ¡°The moon today is a little red.¡±

    Looking up, an extraordinarilyrge round moon hung in the dark sky, illuminating the ruins not far away, covering the ruins in an abnormal red color.

    Is it a delusion?

    With such doubts, Yun Xi once again stepped into the forbidden zone of life.

    This time, he didn¡¯t have to throw pebbles, many ck axe monsters had rushed out of the ruins in a fierce manner.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    In the eerie murmurs, Yun Xi failed to fly to the sky and was shot down by three invisible spiral spikes.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡± The ck axe monsters were in an abnormally mad mood. They instantly surrounded him and chopped him into a bunch of pulp.

    Yun Xi died again.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Once again revived beside the bonfire, Yun Xi gazed at the second area in despair.

    These ck axe monsters suddenly went crazy and their attacks became more fierce.

    This wasn¡¯t a big deal actually. The real problem was these invisible spiral spikes.

    As long as there were these ck monsters, there would be eerie whispers, and then the invisible spiral spikes would appear and kill him within ten seconds.

    Now, even the forest that had been cleaned by Yun Xi was not safe anymore. These ck axe monsters seemed to smell something and surround the bonfire.

    If it wasn¡¯t because the monsters couldn¡¯t find the bonfire and get close to this area, Yun Xi would have been chopped up countless times.

    ¡°What can I do?¡± For the first time, Yun Xi found that he couldn¡¯t find any solution.

    ¡°There is no way out.¡± Yun Xi waspletely blocked at the bonfire. Looking gloomily at the ck axe monsters who were searching for him around, Yun Xi had no way and simplyid down with Pafu in his arms.

    ¡°Thesemon monsters are already so strong, then how strong could the dragon be?¡± After calming down and sorting out the quests, Yun Xi found that he really looked down upon this star trial called ¡°Dragon War¡±.

    ying the dragon alone by himself? What an absurd dream!

    If Hua Huo was here, she could probably y the dragon, but his current self had no way to achieve this goal.

    Sigh. It looks like I have to do these side quests. Maybe I can find a way out from them.

    Yun Xi looked at the big full moon in the sky.

    The moonlight tonight was so beautiful and bright. Maybe it was the unique scenery in this world.

 Chapter 646: Forgotten Ruins

    The next morning, with the first ray of sunlight shone at the end of the horizon, Yun Xi found that the fierce ck axe monsters had finally withdrawn like the fall of the tide.

    Even the whisper that always sounded him, had stopped appearing, and the ck axe monsters¡¯ footsteps became a little dull.

    ¡°During the day, their raging state will be removed automatically.¡±

    ¡°No, maybe they can only y their full strength at night.¡±

    During the night, Yun Xi never sessfully rushed out of the bonfire area. He had to silently observe the ck axe monsters and find their changes.

    ¡°Let me try again.¡± Unlike the challenge in the previous star trial, this time, it was totally impossible for him to win.

    Because he couldn¡¯t understand what was attacking him and how he was killed.

    The most terrible thing was not a powerful opponent, but the unknown.

    If he couldn¡¯t understand what the enemies were, he had no way to defeat them.

    After all the ck axe monsters left the forest, Yun Xi began hisst try.

    This time, instead of challenging the horrible ruins, he tried to bypass this area and enter the Dragon¡¯s nest by another route.

    Stepping on the twin swords, Yun Xi set out from the bonfire and tries to find ways to bypass the ruins.

    The first time.

    He flew to the highest sky he could reach.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The whisper of death appeared, which meant the failure of this attempt.

    He was shot down, chopped to death and revived beside the bonfire.

    CONCLUSION: There is no way to break through the ruins.

    The second time.

    From the left side, it should be detoured away from the ruins.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    It was that voice again! It was everywhere!

    Why did the ruins appear again? I¡¯m moving along a road more than ten kilometers away from the ruins!

    He was shot down, chopped to death and revived beside the bonfire.

    CONCLUSION: There is no way to take a detour. The ruins can move!

    The third time.

    From a farther distance, which was almost a roundabout route outside the forest. In theory, even if the ruins could move, he wouldn¡¯t meet it at such a remote ce.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The familiar whisper and familiar pain.

    Again, he was shot down and chopped to death.

    The final conclusion: the ruins should be an insurmountable entry point into the Dragon¡¯s Nest. It¡¯s an inescapable challenge.

    Maybe it was some kind of magic or some kind of curse, anyway, if he wanted to fight the dragon, he must go through the ruins. There was no other way to avoid it.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... a perfect defense.¡± After more than a dozen deaths, Yun Xi finally learned the lesson.

    It was impossible for him to break this line of defense. Unless he immediately mastered Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword or the Sky Flying Sword, he had zero possibility of breaking through the barrier.

    The unknown enemy, iprehensible and invisible attack, and the mystery in the center of the square! Yun Xi had to admit that he couldn¡¯tplete this trial alone.

    He couldn¡¯t even approach the dragon¡¯s nest, how could he defeat the dragon?!

    ¡°It seems that I have to collect information first.¡± Holding Pafu in his arms, Yun Xi had to go back to the pce, his stronghold in this trial world.

    ¡°Prince, you¡¯vee back.¡±

    ¡°Where on earth did you go? After you disappeared, the whole pce was in disarray. All the members of the Starwing Knights went out to look for you. I was the only one left behind.¡±

    ¡°Prince, you are the hope of our kingdom. Please don¡¯t make such a mess again.¡±

    Before returning to the pce, Yun Xi was severely preached to by his own court diviner.

    Robin stared at him and almost put her forehead on Yun Xi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Well, do you know about the Dragon¡¯s Nest?¡± Only then did Yun Xi find out that Robin was so excited once she got angry.

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Nest? Prince, tell me you weren¡¯t going there!¡± Robin looked at Yun Xi with astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden area for the whole kingdom. So far, no one cane back if they¡¯ve ventured deep into the second area.¡±

    Well, yes, as long as you enter the second area, there is no way that any ordinary people could escape. Yun Xi clearly proved this with his dozens of deaths.

    ¡°Well, do you know anything about the ruins?¡± Looking at Robin¡¯s astonished face, Yun Xi finally got some clues.

    ¡°Are you saying that Forgotten Ruins in the second area?¡± Robin furrowed her eyebrows. Several bloody birds flew out of her cloak andunched their special ability, ¡°the unfortunate prophecy of robins¡±.

    ¡°Are you going to be there to see me suffer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I like the way you cry when you¡¯re hurt.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to watch me cry there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your tender expression is so lovely and touching.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so cruel and heartless?¡±

    ¡°Because it makes me feel how beautiful the world is. I can forgive you for everything.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°No, I like you. I like the way you fall into the pool of blood, I like your expression of fear because of despair. That is why I want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Let your white wedding dress be dyed with blood, so that you can see the truth in the ruins forgotten by time.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll never be able to get out of there, you¡¯ll just go back there over and over again and be part of it.¡±

 Chapter 647: Queen of Tragedy

    ¡°Is this a prophecy?¡± It was the first time Yun Xi had heard such a wonderful prediction from the bloody birds flying above Robin¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Prince, I suggest you go to the library to find clues.¡±

    ¡°The Forgotten Ruins isn¡¯t something of our time.¡± Robin changed the topic and gave Yun Xi a hint.

    ¡°All right.¡± Eventually, Yun Xi had some clues about the ruins, he decided to follow Robin¡¯s direction, being a good student this time.

    Walking on the primitive corridor, Yun Xi looked at the detailed and vivid reliefs on the wall, and felt that he hade to a different world.

    Speaking of this, the background of this world was incredibly detailed. Whether the magnificent pce or the wilderness, they looked 100% like the real world.

    Compared with the previous two trial worlds, this world was more vibrant, and the number of human beings living here was far more than those two trial worlds¡¯.

    ording to the rules of the Star Trial, it seemed that the entire Starwing Knights had been summoned to this world, as well as other disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    As for the side quest ¡°the whispers of the witches¡±, Yun Xi had a vague guess. It should be the twin witches. After all, they were the strongest witches in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Among the other three side quests, ¡°girls fighting against the evil dragon¡± should refer to the Starwing Knights, there is no clue about the side quest ¡°the whisper of the ancient gods¡±, and ¡°Dragon¡¯s Secret Treasure¡± should be rted to the evil dragon.

    Now, his only clue was that there seemed to be a hidden truth about the Forgotten Ruins in the big library, and that truth pointed to some ancient curse.

    ¡°What on earth is that inexplicable attack?¡± Yun Xi sat in the big library with a lot of ancient books piled up in front of him.

    They were all the books rted to the Forgotten Ruins he could find in this big library, which almost recorded everything that people knew about the ruins.

    These books were all banned books. If Yun Xi had not the highest level of authority in the kingdom, he would probably not have been allowed to read these books, which represented bad luck.

    ¡°The Origin of the Forgotten Ruins¡±

    ¡°The Murdered Queen¡±

    ¡°The Curse of the Bride¡±

    ¡°Invisible Land¡±

    Reading these books, Yun Xi¡¯s eyebrows became more and more furrowed.

    ¡°The Origin of the Forgotten Ruins¡±

    The origin of everything can be traced back to thousands of years ago, startling from a noble Queen who longed for perfect love.

    The kingdom she ruled was the predecessor of Yun Xi¡¯s kingdom, named Assyria. She was born with super-high spiritual talent, and her family had inherited the perfect blood of magic from generation to generation.

    ¡°This... Isn¡¯t the Queen¡¯s bloodline the predecessor of the Witch¡¯s Bloodline?¡±

    Apparently, the Assyrian Queen¡¯s family was clearly the predecessor of the witch race.

    If she was born in the Witch God¡¯s Domain, she would certainly be a great witch.

    The Queen was loved by the people of the kingdom, and her rule was unshakable. The only wish the perfect Queen had was to have a fantastic lover.

    But she didn¡¯t find one.

    There was no person in the Assyria kingdom who was qualified to be the Queen¡¯s husband.

    Not only was she perfect in appearance, but she also possessed overwhelming magic power and even closebat strength.

    As the strongest person in the history of the kingdom, her fighting ability could rival everyone in the whole kingdom, and even the arrogant dragon race was no match for her.

    She had be a legend, and she had broken the limits of human beings. No matter how time had passed, she didn¡¯t be old.

    The great Queen ruled the Assyria kingdom for three hundred years.

    During the three hundred years, the Queen had done her best to lead the kingdom to create miracles, one after another.

    Everyone thought that the great Queen would continue to rule the great Assyria kingdom for thousands of years.

    But as time went by, the Queen became stronger and more lonely.

    Her rtives and friends all passed away in 300 years, even their descendants, and descendants¡¯ descendants had all died.

    The Queen had be the strongest and loneliest human in the world.

    She couldn¡¯t find a partner, and no one in the kingdom could apany her.

    Everyone respected such a Queen, they regarded her as the incarnation of gods, and built numerous altars for her.

    God is sacred and invible. Just because the Queen was in a low mood, some people wouldmit suicide and use their blood to prove their loyalty.

    The Queen became increasingly unhappy, but couldn¡¯t find a solution to her problem.

    The perfect Queen, the goddess in other people¡¯s eyes, felt so lonely and began to seek dangerous strength.

    She found a dangerous and horrible force, which appeared on thisnd of Assyria from nowhere.

    That was the power of the abyss.

    The Queen¡¯s strange behavior was discovered, and people realized that their Queen was seeking an evil power.

    This is not possible. The Queen must be perfect!

    How can she touch the devil¡¯s power?

    They didn¡¯t want to admit that the perfect Queen had degenerated.

    At the call of the high priest at that time, the people of the kingdomunched a rebellion against the Queen, and finally killed the Queen in the pce, which was the forerunner of the Forgotten Ruins.

    ¡°Is there no star bridge in this world?¡± After reading the book, Yun Xi could easily see the defects of this world.

    The perfect queen, from beginning to end, had not found a husband that match her, which seemed to be the beginning of all tragedies.

    If there were star bridges in this world, such tragedies would be impossible, because the star bridges connected endless god¡¯s domains. If the Queen of Assyria couldn¡¯t find a lover in her kingdom, she could simply leave her world and witness the infinite splendid scenery of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    In that case, the tragedy wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Yun Xi continued to read, and started the second banned book.

    ¡°The Murdered Queen¡±

 Chapter 648: Bride Rules

    The tragedy didn¡¯t end with the death of the Queen.

    Rather, the real tragedy began at the time when the Queen died.

    The soldiers, priests, and knights who killed the Queen thought they had saved the kingdom. They buried the Queen¡¯s body in the church, trying to let the Queen rest in peace with the power of God.

    However, the Queen couldn¡¯t rest in peace.

    From that day on, there would always be people in the pce to see the Queen wearing a white wedding dress and wandering in the ancient pce.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, just wept softly, looking at the pce she once loved and the kingdom she had sworn to protect.

    Her tears turned into blood and stained the ground of the pce, little by little.

    The horrified knights attacked the ghost Queen, but all the attacks were ineffective.

    The guilt of killing the Queen drove the knights who were loyal to the Queen crazy one after another. Half of themmitted suicide in the pce, and the other escaped.

    This kingdom was the territory of one of the knights who left the Assyrian pce.

    As a sinner for killing the Queen, he eventually chose tomit suicide, leaving behind only the order of ¡°guarding the ruins¡±.

    The rudiment of this kingdom was born out of this order.

    Knights, priests, and any people who remained in the pce died one after another, and people were afraid to flee the pce, avoiding the weeping ghost of the Queen.

    Itsted for one month after the Queen¡¯s death.

    That night, the blood moon was hanging high above the pce. The lonely Queen appeared on the high observatory and threw her own coro at the blood moon.

    No one knew what happened afterward. All the records people found that remained in the ruins, ended that night forever.

    The kingdom of Assyria waspletely destroyed.

    All the people in the city died; nor did any other living creatures survive. The history of Assyria ended overnight.

    The survivors eventually gathered in this remotend and struggled to rebuild the country.

    ¡°Is this the monster in the ruins...¡± Yun Xi finally had a clear understanding of the ruins.

    The Curse of the Bride:

    After the Assyria kingdom was turned into ruins, adventurers entered the ruins from time to time to search for the lost treasures of the ancient Assyrian kingdom.

    Most of them lost their lives forever after entering.

    But there were also a few lucky people who survived the Forgotten Ruins.

    They had the same characteristics: all of them were unmarried women.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi wiped his eyes.

    They encountered an incredible curse in the ruins. What they saw, with their eyes, was not ruins but a beautiful kingdom that was still prosperous.

    In this kingdom, the kingdom was still under the perfect Queen¡¯s rule and had gone through thousands of years.

    Just as the world turned into two different parts on the day of the Queen¡¯s death, only unmarried girls could enter the dreamlike Assyria kingdom in the ruins and could bring out treasures.

    A girl only had such an opportunity once in her life. This was the curse of the Forgotten Ruins, but also a blessing.

    The dead Queen still seemed to survive in some way in the Forgotten Ruins and still dominated her Assyrian kingdom.

    If a man entered the Forgotten Ruins, he would only encounter countless horrible ck axe monsters. If you are a man, please don¡¯t try.

    ¡°Not only are there ck axe monsters, but there are also ten thousand swords in the square!¡± Yun Xi gave a bitterugh. Atst, he knew where the ck axe monsters were from.

    If he wanted to go to the Dragon¡¯s Nest, he must break through the Assyria Queen¡¯s ruins!

    ording to the records, she was dead, but still existed in some strange way.

    Only unmarried girls could enter the ruins safely.

    That¡¯s really puzzling. Why can¡¯t men enter there?

    ¡°Invisible Lands¡± ¨C Yun Xi began to read thest banned book.

    This was about a strange sacrifice in the ruins.

    The Assyrian kingdom that existed only in the eyes of young girls had a special sacrifice, which was held by the Queen.

    It was called ¡°the Queen¡¯s Sacrifice¡±.

    The perfect Queen created her people, the ghosts who dressed in bloodstained bridal gowns, always wandering around in the streets of the city.

    The ghosts seemed to have been waiting for something. If the girl who entered the Assyrian kingdom could catch one of the ghosts, then the girl could make a wish to the great Assyria Queen.

    The Rules of the Wish:

    The girl ghosts had their names written in the front of their chest.

    The first syble of the name of the ghost you catch must be the same as yours.

    The more ghosts you catch, the more flowers will appear on the bride¡¯s coro on your head.

    The sacrifice will begin on the night of the bloody moon. These ghosts will not attack you, but will take the initiative to escape. You can use any method to catch these girl ghosts.

    The more ghosts you catch, the happier the Queen will feel, and the more possibilities she will use to respond to your wishes.

    The wish can only be rted to ¡°love¡±.

    A girl who is in love will win the favor of the Queen. Please seize the opportunity and make this once in a lifetime wish.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking at the rules, Yun Xi wondered if he had read a fake banned book.

    Why are the rules so romantic?

    Isn¡¯t that a horrible ruin?

    Can the horrible Queen, the master of the ck axe monsters have such a girl¡¯s heart?

    Can it be real?

    What went wrong? Yun Xi turned thest book over and over again, wondering who was kidding him.

    Compared with the previous bloody banned books, this book was so sweet that it was almost as pure as a fairy tale.

 Chapter 649: Desert Dragon Zaka

    Not only so, but there were also notes about this incredible bridal sacrifice in the books, which were from the girls who experienced the sacrifice.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah! Why? Why does the ghost bride whose initial is T run so fast? I almost caught it, but it suddenly teleported away?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll never give up hope until thest moment!¡±

    ¡°To make my lovee true, I have to rely on the ghost brides!¡±

    ¨C from an unmarried vige girl.

    ¡°The ghost bride whose initial is ¡®L¡¯ doesn¡¯t run fast, but as long as it is illuminated, it will disappear into foam.¡±

    ¡°If you want to catch these kind of ghost brides, you¡¯d better go to the cemetery, the underground river or any other ces without light.¡±

    ¡°Very well, my guess was correct, I didn¡¯t waste 16 years of hard work, and I finally caught one!¡±

    ¡°My wish hase true. All girls with the same name as me, if you want to realize your wish, please exercise the skill ¡®Mind¡¯s Eye¡¯.¡±

    ¨C from an unknown girl with a bow.

    ¡°There are many kinds of ghost brides, and ghost brides whose initial is ¡®W¡¯, is absolutely the most terrible one.¡±

    ¡°They will pretend to be ordinary girls, crying alone in dark corners. Once they are found, they will make terrible screams, shock your soul and destroy your spirit.¡±

    ¡°If you want to capture ghost bride ¡®W¡¯, you must have an iron will to resist the scream before you have the chance to take the next step.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by their weak appearance. They are very powerful unknowns. You have to bet all your beliefs in order to get the chance to be favored by the Queen.¡±

    ¡°The queen only smiles at the winner.¡±

    ¨C from an unknown knight girl.

    Well, there were even living experiencers who had written strategy guides. If this wasn¡¯t anyone kidding around in the banned book, it would mean that the Queen of Assyria was really continuing this sacrifice.

    ¡°She¡¯s got waaaay too much free time!¡± Yun Xi began to think about the truths recorded in the banned book.

    He still had many doubts, especially about the record of the blood-month period.

    How could it be so simple for such a strong queen to be killed by knights and priests?

    After 300 years of life, the queen obviously surpassed the boundaries of human beings. Even if she was facing an army of millions, she would probably be the one who had thestugh.

    How did such a powerful queen get killed by her subordinates?

    What happened on the night of the blood moon?

    Why are only ck axe monsters hovering around in the ruins now?

    There are too many mysteries that the banned books could answer.

    The authors of the banned books seemed to havepiled the outline of the tragedy from a few records left over from the ruins and some dictations of the original Royal family.

    What on earth did the Queen do? There was no way that the authors could know.

    ¡°There must be unspeakable secrets¡­¡± Yun Xi could smell an ominous atmosphere from the records in these banned books.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A tremendous vibration burst out and shattered the bookshelf in front of Yun Xi.

    ¡°Herees the dragon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon attack!¡±

    ¡°Damn the dragon!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Yun Xi could clearly hear the cry from the city.

    The ground shook violently, apanied by some huge roar, as if the end of the world wasing.

    ¡°The evil dragones out?¡± Yun Xi ran out of the library in surprise and looked at the huge yellow figure in the sky from the balcony of the pce.

    Yes, it was a real dragon with an inverted triangr skull, rough sand-like scales, and spikes on its back.

    ¡°Listen to me, you people of this kingdom. I am Desert Dragon Zaka, one of the four heavenly kings! Foolish human beings, haven¡¯t you given up hope yet?!¡±

    ¡°From the moment my emperor came to thisnd, this kingdom became my emperor¡¯s possession!¡±

    ¡°Little human beings, surrender to my emperor!¡± The Desert Dragon, whose body was over 50-meters long with bright runes on its scales roared, stepping on a transparent eggshell-like thing.

    Countless ripples appeared on the eggshell-like magic shield, reducing the attack from the Desert Dragon, but there were still a lot of impacts spread to the entire city.

    The continuous earthquakes were the result of this Dragon¡¯s attack.

    ¡°What a powerful force!¡± Even across the magic shield, Yun Xi could feel the dragon¡¯s terrible power.

    Whether in shape or strength, Desert Dragon Zaka was far stronger than the Male Fiery Dragon Yun Xi encountered before. Its rank should be at the fifth or even sixth rank.

    Its huge body over fifty meters could easily break up an army even without any magic.

    Its body was already stronger than many attack magics.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    There were three more head-butts from the Desert Dragon, and continuous ripples appeared on the magic shield and the magic shield shed, as if it was going to break, which caused the people of the city to fall into a great panic.

    ¡°Come and try¡­¡± Yun Xi was curious about the Dragon¡¯s power.

    Would it be more powerful than the mysterious Queen of Assyria?

    Stepping on the Crane Wings Twin Swords, Yun Xi flew into the sky.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a little flying out?¡± Zaka cocked its head and nced at Yun Xi, raising its huge ws.

    ¡­

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± That was the scream of a sonic boom in the air when the speed of Yun Xi¡¯s body exceeded the speed of sound.

    Today, it was destined to be recorded in the history of the kingdom.

    This kingdom was built with the desire to ¡°guard the ruins¡±, and today, another strong man who dares to challenge the dragon appeared.

    When people saw the young challenger, they could hardly believe their eyes.

    ¡°Prince!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our prince!¡±

    ¡°Why is it the prince? Where are the knights?!¡±

    When the Desert Dragon raised its ws and swung toward Yun Xi, it triggered a tornado-like anomaly, and dust storms rolled up all over the ground.

    As with the name of this dragon, it was the master of the desert, it was the king of sand and dust.

    Among the four heavenly kings, it had the greatest attack range, as well as the indestructible defense: dragon scales.

    It was not unusual for it to attack the kingdom from time to time. It would like to take a walk after dinner to show off its strength to the people in the city.

    However, during this walk after dinner, there appeared a little insect that didn¡¯t know how to read the mood. .

    It could pat such a small insect into meat sauce with one w!

    Facing the dragon¡¯s w directly, Yun Xi stepped on the twin swords and rotated around 720 degrees and flew directly from below the dragon¡¯s w to the side of the w.

    This skill was practiced in the Forgotten Ruins. In order to avoid the ubiquitous and invisible attacks, he had racked his brains and tried all means.

    Although he was still killed over a hundred times, it was not meaningless to practice this skill.

    Compared with the invisible attacks, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s w attack was too easy to dodge.

    ¡°Hum?¡± Seeing Yun Xi avoid its w, Zaka was slightly surprised.

    How long has it been since I saw people who could fly freely in the sky and avoid my attack?

    Aren¡¯t human beings just some weak insects who only know to hide inside the magic shield that covers the entire city?

    Without the magic shield, he would have destroyed the city and levelled everything.

    ¡°Els!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka roared.

    One!

    Two!

    Three!

    Four!

    A total of four gravel-colored, giant dragon eyes appeared in the east, south, west and north regions. Each dragon eye was about four meters high, suspended in the air and was surrounded by thick dust.

    It was a Dragon Language Magic: Sand Dragon¡¯s Eye.

    The four dragon¡¯s eyes could let it observe the environment without any dead corners, while automatically expanding the area of yellow sand to cover 10 kilometers diameter.

    In this area of yellow sand, dust storms never stop and would automatically call out arge number of desert monsters.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Giant sandworms over 100 meters in length billowed out of the earth and opened their round mouths.

    In the huge mouths, there were countless creepy jagged mouthparts and poisonous, corrosive salivas.

    Undoubtedly, these sandworms were at the hero rank.

    They were Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s minions. As long as Zaka summoned them, they would appear.

    For ten kilometers around Desert Dragon Zaka, the ground had all turned into a desert. It was a phenomenon triggered by the dragonnguage magic, which was far beyond human imaginations.

    ¡°Strong¡­¡± Yun Xi had a profound experience of the dragon¡¯s power.

    The dragon was apparently not at the hero rank, but hero ranked human beings could never be a match for it, because hero ranked human beings could never cause such a phenomenon with their powers!

    ¡°Sandstorm Star!¡± After summoning its minions, Desert Dragon Zaka immediately used another magic.

    In the endless sandstorms, a huge sand ball more than one kilometer in diameter appeared in the sky, in the center of the four dragon¡¯s eyes.

    Every second, countless sand grains were sucked into the sand ball, increasing the strength of the giant sand ball.

    Its attack power may not be as fatal as the invisible attacks in the ruins, but it was easier to give people an intuitive impression.

    Such attacks were natural disasters, unavoidable and unstoppable!

    ¡°Stupid human, who gave you the courage to challenge the great Desert Dragon Zaka?¡± Zaka looked down at Yun Xi, and the giant sand ball locked on the city.

    It¡¯s time for humans to realize the fear of being dominated by dragons.

    When the Assyria kingdom still existed, mankind once had a covenant of peace with the dragon race.

    The dragon race acknowledged the supremacy of Assyria. As long as the Queen of Assyria still ruled the kingdom, the Dragon would not enter the maind.

    But it was already a thing of the past. The Queen, who was supposed to rule mankind, had hidden in the Forgotten Ruins. Human beings had destroyed their most glorious era personally.

    Now, it is the era of the dragon race!

    Humans, feel the power of the Sandstorm Star, feel the power of the dragon race!

    Long live my emperor!

 Chapter 650: Participation in the War

    ¡°Fall, Sandstorm Star!¡± With the pride of the dragon race, the Desert Dragon raised its head and ordered the giant Sandstorm Star that had been formed.

    The huge sand ball which was about one kilometer in diameter began to roll irresistibly towards the city not far away.

    The transparent eggshell covering the city began to deform, little by little, under the bombardment of the giant Sandstorm Star. The horrible weight of the Sandstorm Star was fatal to all magic shields. It could crush almost all magic structures.

    Just as Zaka was triumphantly preparing to crush the magic shield of the city, its head suddenly suffered a sharp pain.

    It felt as if a sharp needle had suddenly prated its head. With an anguished scream, Zaka couldn¡¯t control his magic and the Sandstorm Star instantaneously andpletely disintegrated.

    The pained Desert Dragon couldn¡¯t even maintain its flying posture, it fell directly from the air and then rolled over on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Xi was blown away by the strong airflow. He could hardly keep his bnce on the twin swords and was swept in by the dust storms around him.

    ¡°Yes! Its defense isn¡¯t unbreakable!¡± It wasn¡¯t the Crane Wings Twin Swords which hit Zaka¡¯s head, but Yun Xi¡¯s hands. Precisely speaking, it was a fighting skill he learned from Teacher Casina: Soft Water Palm.

    This was a fighting skill Casina specially created for her disciples who had the talent of ¡°Soft Body¡±. Only the owner of ¡°Soft Body¡± could use this fighting skill.

    Dripping water can wear through stone. Just like the waves that wash up on reefs, those waves seemed to leave no damage to the reefs, but in fact, the force of water has prated the reefs.

    Hard reefs will eventually bepletely wore down by the waves, and Soft Water Palm speeds up this process by tens of millions of times. It was specially created for destroying the internal structures of the creatures who had strong outside defenses.

    Yun Xi recently experimented with its effect with the ck axe monsters in the Forgotten Ruins. As a result, the attacks of his hands could easily break through the ck axe monsters¡¯ bodies.

    Now, this fighting skill had also worked on Zaka¡¯s body as well.

    As long as he could break through Zaka¡¯s defense, he had the possibility of winning. Compared with the invisible weapons in the Forgotten Ruins, Desert Dragon Zaka was stronger, but it was easier to deal with.

    ¡°You damn little bug!¡± Zaka shook its dizzy head and roared. It staggered to his feet, ready to use the magic ¡°Sandstorm Star¡± again.

    Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t let go of his opponent¡¯s carelessness. From the Battle God¡¯s Seed, countless fighting experiences of Casina the Battle God flowed into his brains.

    They were the experiences of a legend ranked fighter! Plus Yun Xi¡¯s own talent, the effect was far better than one plus one.

    Regarding the twin swords as a point of borrowing strength, Yun Xi ced both feet on them with all his strength.

    Quicksilver Motion!

    Compared with the flying of the twin swords, such a straight line impact was faster and more powerful. The Desert Dragon had just staggered trying to raise its head, taking advantage of this, Yun Xi stepped on its wing.

    Boom! His palms bombarded the wing.

    As if the superphysical and magic defense of the dragon race didn¡¯t exist, without reservation, Yun Xi¡¯s palms tore apart the nerves of the dragon¡¯s wing.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Desert Dragon once again toppled down on the ground and finally had to pay attention to this annoying insect.

    Even if this human was a small insect, it was a fierce flying insect with sharp teeth!

    The injury on its head plunged it into vertigo of about five seconds.

    The wound on the wing made one of its wings breakpletely and lost its ability to fly in the sky.

    Of course, these injuries were only temporary for the dragon, who had enormous vitality. They could be easily recovered after it used its own healing ability.

    However, the truth of ¡°it was hurt by a small insect¡± itself had represented the abnormality of this small insect.

    Ordinary human beings, even if it was a hero ranked human being, couldn¡¯t do any harm to a dragon, unless the human was holding a sacred sword or demon sword.

    Dragon scales were inherently immune to all physical and magical attacks. Even if a dragon was besieged by millions of people, it wasn¡¯t possible to hurt the dragon.

    Yun Xi¡¯s attack was different. The impact of the ¡°Soft Water Palm¡± prated the dragon scale directly and directly hit the dragons weak points straightly.

    ¡°My minions, kill this little bug!¡± The Desert Dragon shouted.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Countless sandworms dug out of the ground, and giant scorpions emerged from the dust.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Yun Xi could see one, two, three red dots appearing beside him, which were the beacons released by the giant scorpions¡¯ deep red tails.

    In the next second, several dark red rays passed by Yun Xi. Only one of them touched Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, but its damage was powerful, leaving a burning scar on his shoulder.

    ¡°Oooo oooo!¡± The sandworms got excited and chirped. Their huge bodies surrounded Yun Xi from all sides, making the situation on the battlefield reverse in an instant.

    The desert was the home of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Above the yellow sand, it was the master of thisnd!

    Just one hit and Yun Xi was plunged into a deadly crisis.

    How could he survive in such a situation?

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± With a sh of the cold light, a sword cut off the tail of a giant poisonous scorpion without warning.

    A beautiful white rose bloomed on a sandworm¡¯s back, spread out in the next second and blown up the giant sandworm¡¯s waist.

    Yun Xi looked up and saw familiar faces.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s expressionless face.

    Hua Yue¡¯s smiling face.

    And the faces of all the members of the Starwing Knights.

    The Starwing Knights were taking part in the war!

 Chapter 651: Fall

    ¡°The Starwing Knights!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the prince and his knights!¡±

    ¡°We have hope!¡±

    The appearance of the Starwing Knights greatly inspired the morale of the people in the city.

    As mortals, they couldn¡¯t fight against a real dragon, the only thing they could do was to pray for the prince and the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Glory, turn into my shield and my sword!¡±

    ¡°In the name of the white golden rose, Starwing Knights, move out!¡± As the owner of one of the noblest bloodlines in the Knight God¡¯s Domain, Hua Yue finally showed the extraordinary power of her white golden rose bloodline.

    Unlike Xiao Cao, Hua Yue brought together all the forces of the Starwing Knights.

    The attack that shattered the giant sandworm¡¯s body just now was the masterpiece of all the members of the Starwing Knights.

    The entire Starwing Knights rushed into the battlefield like a storm, showing no fear.

    This was also the first time that Yun Xi had seen the realbat ability of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Defensive formation!¡±

    ¡°White Golden Shield!¡±

    After blowing up a giant sandworm, Hua Yue raised the sword in her hand, and all the members of the Starwing Knights were concentrated behind her. All the Knights breath almost merged into one.

    Several red dots appeared on Hua Yue¡¯s body, and then the dark red ray attack reappeared.

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart beat fast. The death ray could kill most hero ranked beings in seconds, could Hua Yue dodge it?

    Fortunately, the deep red ray was blocked by a transparent shield with white golden color halfway.

    The shield engraved with the mark of the cross and the rose emblem was precisely a secret art from the Knight God¡¯s Domain: The White Golden Shield.

    The white golden shield was shaped by all the strength of the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    This was the special secret art of the Knight God¡¯s Domain. An excellent leader of the Knights could concentrate all of the force of the Knight members and disy all kinds of incredible secret arts.

    The power of the secret art depends on two factors.

    The talent and the will of the leader of the Knights.

    The trust of the members of the Knights for their leader.

    For the Starwing Knights, both factors were perfect.

    Hua Yue¡¯s talent and will were absolutely first ss. She was undoubtedly a genius.

    The members of the Starwing Knights had 100% confidence in Hua Yue, and among the members of the Starwing Knights, there were special bonds that other people couldn¡¯t imagine.

    With ¡°Mei¡¯s Blessing¡± (seed), the tacit understanding amongst the girls of the Starwing Knights was enough to make any other Knights feel inferior.

    ¡°Raise your swords! Charge!¡± The protection of the White Golden Shield was almost invincible. Although there was a time limit, it was still a secret art that was enough to subvert the situation on the battlefield.

    ¡°Ssh!¡± Another giant poisonous scorpion had its tail cut off and its blood sprayed ten meters high. It was Xiao Cao, the deputy leader of the Starwing Knights who killed the scorpion.

    As one of the few hero ranked members of the Starwing Knights, Xiao Cao chose to move alone, targeting directly on the giant scorpions that could threaten Yun Xi.

    ¡°Humph, useless struggles! No matter how many humans there are, humans can¡¯t defeat the great Desert Dragon Zaka!¡± Zaka shook its dizzy head and showed a grim smile.

    ¡°Taste this! Dragon Spirit...¡± It was a unique all-range attack of the dragon, the death deration for the people who dreamed of ying dragons.

    However, before it released this magic, one of Zara¡¯s eyes exploded and magic was forced to stop.

    The breath of blood and death slowly emerged before Zaka. It was Robin, the ominous bird of the Starwing Knights.

    She didn¡¯t attack Zaka¡¯s eye, but watched quietly, waiting for this unfortunate fate to happen.

    ¡°Ouch, Ouch!¡± The Desert Dragon tightly covered its eye with its ws. This time it was seriously injured, but it didn¡¯t see any attacks aiming at its eyes!

    It felt like something was wrong inside its eyes, then its eye exploded itself!

    Is it a curse? What kind of curse is effective for a dragon?

    These damn bugs! I was too careless!

    ¡°Ha!¡± While the Desert Dragon Zaka was distracted by Robin¡¯s curse, taking this advantage, Yun Xi rushed to its head, on the side of the eye that just exploded!

    Soft Water Palm!

    His palm pressed on the exploded eye with full strength!

    ¡°Roarrrghhh!¡± Under the double attacks and great pains, the Desert Dragon¡¯s huge body fell to the ground and blew up dust from the ground into the sky.

    ¡°Not finished yet!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s hand hit on the Desert Dragon¡¯s wound again.

    ¡°...¡± Robin looked at the Desert Dragon¡¯s twitching body and shook her head.

    ¡°Charge!¡± The girls of the Starwing Knights had killed three sandworms in session. They began to speed up and rushed towards the Desert Dragon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡± The Desert Dragon realized that if it didn¡¯t escape, it would probably be left here forever. It immediately held its head in its ws and disyed its ultimate skill: Desert Dragon¡¯s Roll!

    Its fifty-meters-long huge body began to roll, roll, roll on the ground! In just a minute, it had rolled away from the sight of Yun Xi and the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    The four Desert Dragon¡¯s Eyes also flew away with their master. The desert disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, and the earth restored its to its original color.

    ¡°Its rolls are really fast...¡± Yun Xi wiped the sweat from his forehead. In fact, he had been exhausted.

    He couldn¡¯t use the Soft Water Palm infinitely. Even with the support of the Battle God¡¯s Seed, his energy and blood were almost exhausted.

    If the battle continued, he really didn¡¯t know if he could still stand up. Before the Desert Dragon was killed, he would die first.

 Chapter 652: Booty

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°The dragon escaped away!¡±

    The guards on the walls of the city were the first to shout the d tidings. With their message, many people hiding in their basements, churches and even pces began to walk up the walls and witness the battlefield after the battle between the Starwing Knights and the Desert Dragon.

    It wasn¡¯t until they saw for themselves that the Desert Dragon had left and that there were still mutted bodies of monsters lying on the ground, that they believed that the disaster of the kingdom had finally been diverted.

    The dragon waspletely repulsed.

    At this moment, nobody cared that the dragon was only one of the four heavenly kings, one of the minions of the real dragon.

    All they knew was that the Prince and the Starwing Knights had won!

    Soon, the cheers rang throughout the sky, and people ran out of the city gate one by one, watching the bodies of giant scarlet scorpions and sandworms.

    ¡°Have we really won?¡± Not only these ordinary people, but the members of the Starwing Knights also showed an incredulous look on their faces.

    When did they be so strong?

    Not long ago, many of them were still ordinary first ranked swordswomen.

    But now, they could already frighten away a dragon?

    ¡°Yes, we won.¡± Hua Yue showed a confident and sunny smile.

    How can they win? Because the Starwing Knights trusted a man and had the consciousness of sacrificing their lives to protect him.

    Their prince was the core that connected all of them together.

    Any teams with such a firm belief could be strong.

    Without firm beliefs, in the face of giant sandworms and poisonous scorpions, the number of people was only number. It couldn¡¯t be turned intobat power.

    Only by adhering to their own inner will and willingness to pay all costs for it, can the white golden shield shine brightly and let the beautiful rose open.

    The Starwing Knights will certainly be stronger!

    ¡°One, two, three...¡± Xiao Cao counted the bodies of poisonous scorpions on the ground.

    As a girl from an ordinary family, ¡°careful calction¡± was her instinct.

    Before she reached the hero rank, she often didn¡¯t have the money to repair her equipment. She used the newbie iron sword for a long time until she joined the Starwing Knights.

    After joining the Starwing Knights, although she became much richer, the belief that ¡°waste is shameful¡± had long been incorporated into her mind. No matter which world she was in, this belief wouldn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Well, the body won¡¯t disappear.¡± Yun Xi curiously watched the girls of the Starwing Knights cut off and carry the bodies of giant poisonous scorpions.

    He found the decisive difference between this battle and the battle in the Forgotten Ruins.

    In the Forgotten Ruins, the monsters he killed would leave corpses, but these corpses would soon be revived by the mysterious Queen of Assyria.

    However, the minions of the Desert Dragon didn¡¯t seem to have this characteristic. These bodies wouldn¡¯t suddenly revive and attack the people nearby them.

    It seemed that the Desert Dragon didn¡¯t have a rtionship with the Queen of the Forgotten Ruins.

    This also meant that the Queen of the Forgotten Ruins was probably stronger than the Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Maybe she was also one of the four heavenly kings?

    If the four heavenly Kings were ranked ording to their strength, Yun Xi felt that Desert Dragon Zaka was probably the weakest.

    ¡°Come on, everybody, the meat of these monsters are useful. Eating them can improve our physiques.¡± Xiao Cao stood on a scorpion¡¯s tail andmanded all the members of the Starwing Knights to carry the whole body of the scorpion.

    At the same time, the pce armies also arrived on the battlefield atst. They cut the giant sandworm¡¯s body with ready tools and cut it into hundreds of half meter chunks of meat.

    Like what Xiao Cao said, whether in the infinite god¡¯s domains or in this world, the bodies of these monsters were rare treasures. Just like no matter how rich you were, you couldn¡¯t buy the meat of male fiery dragon, the meat of the sandworms and scorpions couldn¡¯t be bought in the mortal world.

    The taste of the meat was a secondary consideration. The enormous energy contained in the meat was the most important.

    Even so, the girls of the Starwing Knights were curious about how the monsters tasted.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the meat of a giant sandworm yet. I want to know how it tastes!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this scorpion poisonous? Can its meat be eaten?¡±

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the vor? Chicken or beef?¡± Ling Ling was deeply troubled.

    ¡°ording to the records, the meat of giant sandworms is delicious, and the protein is more than ten times that of ordinary beef. After eating, our endurance to high temperatures would be strengthened. It¡¯s a very rare food ingredient!¡±

    ¡°Because giant sandworms generally live in the desert, hundreds of meters below the ground, it¡¯s difficult for humans to find and kill this kind of monster. Their meat is very expensive.¡±

    Mei Lan recited the knowledge she remembered from books, satisfying the curiosity of other members of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Yeah, ten times better than beef! I thought the roasted veal steak was the best thing in the world!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that the meat contains so much protein. My mother always said that my chest t is because of undernourishment. If I eat the sandworm¡¯s meat, can my breasts grow again?¡±

    ¡°Mei Lan, is that the same with the poisonous scorpions?¡±

    Mei Lan pushed the sses on her nose and nodded, ¡°The scorpion is poisonous, but the poison is confined to the scorpion¡¯s tail.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after we cut off its tail, its meat can be eaten.¡±

    ¡°I heard it tastes like chicken.¡±

 Chapter 653: The Twin Witches

    When the Starwing Knights and the Royal Army returned to the city, the main road of the city was crowded with people.

    Many people who saw the spoils of the Starwing Knights and the prince and they cheered loudly by the road.

    ¡°Long live the prince!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Starwing Knights!¡±

    ¡°Let the evil dragon die!¡±

    ¡°As long as there is our prince and the Starwing Knights, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of dragons any more!¡±

    Yun Xi sighed as he listened to people¡¯s excited cheers.

    It¡¯s better not to let people know the truth.

    Only he knew how terrible the evil dragon¡¯s nest was.

    The master of the Forgotten Ruins, the Queen of Assyria, as long as she was there, even if with the help of the Starwing Knights, he had no hope to break through the Forgotten Ruins, not to mention the Dragon¡¯s Nest.

    Compared with the Queen of Assyria, Desert Dragon Zaka was just the weakest of the four heavenly kings.

    Moreover, even though the Desert Dragon was defeated by himself and the Starwing Knights, it still didn¡¯t show enough terror. If it wasn¡¯t for the Starwing Knights, he would¡¯ve been defeated and would have to watch the dragon destroying the city.

    The Dragon War had only opened its prelude.

    ¡°Prince, are you worried about our fighting capacity?¡± The bloody Robin appeared again behind the worried Yun Xi.

    Unlike the blindly optimistic people, she also saw the tragic future of the kingdom by observing Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s life trajectory.

    Even though the Starwing Knights had unlimited potential, that potential was still just potential, and it would take time for them to be stronger and stronger.

    But now, this kingdom had no time to wait for the Starwing Knights to grow up.

    As a pce augur and a member of the Starwing Knights, like Yun Xi, she was aware of the crisis for the future of the kingdom.

    ¡°Yes, the Starwing Knights are not strong enough to break through the Forgotten Ruins.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Yun Xi looked at the mysterious augur with a glimmer of hope in his heart and his eyes.

    In the battle before, Robin¡¯s damage to the Desert Dragon was the greatest.

    Even Yun Xi didn¡¯t find out how she blew out one of Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes.

    It can be said that Robin had made the greatest contribution to the battle before.

    ¡°The future can be changed.¡±

    ¡°There is only one hope for the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Prince,e with me.¡± Robin used the magic ¡°Unknown Realm¡± and disappeared with Yun Xi from the parade, leaving the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Oh, they sneaked away!¡± Ling Ling noticed their disappearance and muttered with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°She¡¯s supposed to discuss the next n with the prince.¡± Hua Yue chose to believe in Robin.

    Inside the pce, in Yun Xi¡¯s room, under the ceiling engraved with the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, Robin opened a map half the size of a person.

    ¡°Prince, do you really want to defeat the dragon and save the kingdom?¡± Robin needed to identify this problem before she exined her n.

    All subsequent ns must be based on this premise.

    If Yun Xi didn¡¯t like this idea and have a fearless will, there was no way that they could aplish the n.

    ¡°Yes, I must defeat the dragon. I have to win!¡± This was the main quest of this trial. It must be aplished in any case.

    What would happen if he failed to aplish the main quest? Yun Xi dared not think about it. His instincts told him that it must be a terrible thing.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s look at this mark on the map first.¡± Robin nodded.

    Yes, that was the will.

    Having a firm will may not be the necessary condition for victory, but it was absolutely a great advantage.

    Those who had no confidence in themselves were not qualified to be favored by the goddess of victory!

    Yun Xi looked closely at the map. It was the world map of this trial world.

    On the map, the area in the eastern half corner was marked by sword and shield, and a castle pattern was erected in the center of the area.

    Undoubtedly, this was the only human kingdom on this continent. After the copse of the Assyrian kingdom, this kingdom was thest fortress and hope of mankind.

    This area was marked in white.

    In contrast, the central part of the maind, from the most central to the north and western regions were all marked in dark red.

    The center of the region was a mysterious ce surrounded by ruins with a dragon-shaped imprint.

    Dragon¡¯s nest! This was Yun Xi¡¯s ultimate goal!

    ¡°The evil dragon already upies two-thirds of the continent?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect that the only continent of this trial world had long ceased to belong to human beings.

    Compared with thend dominated by the evil dragon, human beings were simply hanging on with thest of life in the border area.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s no problem to say that the continent has been ruled by the evil dragon.¡±

    ¡°But, prince, take a closer look at the southern area.¡± Robin took Yun Xi¡¯s hand and led him to a strange ce.

    It wasn¡¯t the white of the kingdom, nor the red of the evil dragon. It was red and white.

    ¡°Why are there white and red here?¡± Yun Xi looked at the unknown area in surprise.

    ¡°Because this region has both the remnants of human beings and the forces of the evil dragon. It is the only region on the maind that is still in a war.¡±

    ¡°Are humans fighting dragons in this region?¡± Looking at the red and white color, Yun Xi had a vague intuition. He felt as if there was something calling him.

    ¡°Yes, they haven¡¯t lost yet, because they have special tactics and means to fight the dragon.¡±

    ¡°They are not like our kingdom, because they are the people who inherited the civilization of the ancient Assyrian kingdom and choose witches as their religion.¡±

    ¡°Prince, you must obtain the special power of witches. Only in this case, will you have the hope to ovee the Forgotten Ruins. Only they know how to face the dead Queen of Assyria.¡±

    ¡°Because they are the cursed twins who inherited thest blood of the ancient Assyrian kingdom.¡±

    ¡°The twin witches of fate.¡±

 Chapter 654: Imminent Problems

    ¡°The Twin Witches...¡±

    ¡°The witches of fate.¡±

    Without thinking, Yun Xi could guess who the twin witches were.

    White Lotus and Red Lotus.

    The side quest ¡°the legendary witches¡± was exactly tailored for them.

    ¡°Yes. Prince, if you want to defeat the evil dragon, they are indispensable people.¡±

    ¡°But before that, there¡¯s one more important thing to do.¡± Robin¡¯s face looked serious, ¡°That¡¯s the most serious problem in the kingdom right now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more serious than the evil dragon?¡± Yun Xi looked at the mysterious pce augur in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s naturally... your identity, my prince.¡± Robin picked up a crystal ball in her hand. Her face was covered by her bright red cloak, and the atmosphere became strange in an instant.

    ¡°My identity... am I not the prince of this kingdom?¡± Yun Xi remembered that this was the ¡°setting¡± of this star trial.

    Judging from the fact that the Starwing Knights were trusted by the people of the city and people¡¯s worship to him, he was indeed the prince of this kingdom in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Yes, you are undoubtedly our prince, and this is the biggest problem.¡±

    ¡°Because, my prince, you are only a prince now.¡± Like speaking a tongue twister, Robin said the biggest problem.

    ¡°I¡¯m a prince. What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Yun Xi became more and more confused.

    ¡°My prince, it means that you are not the most powerful person in this kingdom!¡±

    ¡°That is to say, you are only the sessor of this kingdom. The real master of this kingdom is not you, but the king!¡± Robin pointed out the key point.

    ¡°Ah... I have a father?¡± Only then did Yun Xi realized what Robin meant.

    Indeed, if he is a prince, it means that there is a king in this kingdom.

    In the past, he always fought alone, so it didn¡¯t matter what the background setting was.

    However.pared with the previous trials, his identity in this trial seemed to be somewhat different.

    ¡°Yes, the king has been ill for a long time. My prince, you are only performing the king¡¯s duties to administer the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°This is a problem that must be solved.¡± The bloody Robin had witnessed countless human tragedies, however, she must say this.

    She sighed and continued, ¡°The king is not an ipetent king, but it¡¯s not his time now.¡±

    ¡°My prince, it¡¯s time for you to make a decision.¡±

    ¡°Decision? What decision?¡± Yun Xi still didn¡¯t understand what Robin hinted.

    ¡°We are facing the evil dragon¡¯s threat, we need you, but we don¡¯t need a sick king.¡±

    ¡°My prince...¡± Robin looked at Yun Xi in peace.

    Hasn¡¯t the prince understood it yet?

    He is an excellent prince and the hope of the kingdom¡¯s future. Compared with the old king, he is the real master of this kingdom.

    Now, facing the enormous threat of the evil dragon, he must truly ascend the throne and be the righteous master of the kingdom.

    For this reason, the best solution is to let the long-disqualified ¡°king¡± disappear.

    From the trajectory of fate, she saw the future of this kingdom, in which the ¡°old king¡± didn¡¯t have a ce.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have that n.¡± Eventually, Yun Xi realized what Robin¡¯s hint was. He was neither able to cry orugh.

    He was the prince of this kingdom, but it was just a setting. Although the king could only y a mascot of this kingdom, there was no need to kill him.

    What he did was to find a way to kill the evil dragon, not to y a royal theatre called ¡°patricide¡±.

    By the way, Robin, are you really not ying the role of a viiness?

    What a third-rate script your suggestion is!

    ¡°My prince, you are a kind man, but the world is not as beautiful as you think.¡± Robin shook her head and said something to Yun Xi¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Go and see the king. Maybe you can understand why I suggested that.¡±

    ¡°That king has gone the wrong way.¡±

    No matter how hard Yun Xi thought, he couldn¡¯t remember a thing about the king. For him, the king¡¯s sense of existence wasn¡¯t stronger than the trees in the dark forest, how could he remember the shape of a random tree in the dark forest?

    But ording to Robin¡¯s proposal, he still came to the garden where the king was supposed to convalesce.

    ¡°This... It doesn¡¯t look very good...¡± What Yun Xi saw was doctors in ck long clothes with beak-like masks on their faces. They were busy shuttling through the garden.

    In the air, there was an overwhelming smell of medicines.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± The emerald jelly came out of Yun Xi¡¯s chest and made an ufortable sound.

    ¡°Ga...¡± Doctors in ck clothes looked at Yun Xi with lifeless eyes and made a threatening voice.

    ¡°I am the prince.¡± Yun Xi had to dere his identity.

    ¡°Ga!¡± The doctors¡¯ eyes turned red.

    ¡°I am the prince!¡± Yun Xi dered his identity again. He was the sessor of this kingdom and the current regent! Although this was just a setting, it should be useful in this trial world!

    ¡°Ga!¡± There were crows crying, and more doctors in ck clothes appeared, looking at Yun Xi with bloody eyes.

    No, the script is wrong!

    Why do they have that bloody smell?!

    Yun Xi smelled that the doctors in ck clothes had exactly the same smell as those ck axe monsters in the Forgotten Ruins.

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    Under the ck beak-like masks, one sharp mouth after another opened, showing a chilling expression.

    Sickle!

    Fork!

    Jigsaw!

    Those doctors in ck took out something that should never be used by doctors one by one and surrounded Yun Xi.

    They looked so enthusiastic, like some hospitable hosts who were weing the most honored visitor had finally arrived at the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for your own death!¡± Yun Xi noticed a bonfire in the middle of the garden, which looked so familiar.

    This meant that this area was the same as the Forgotten Ruins. It was a ¡°barrier¡± he had to breakthrough!

    Recalling Robin¡¯s hint, Yun Xi had no doubt who the ultimate boss of this area is.

    Damn it, why is her predictions so urate?

    Now he really had to be the protagonist of a third-rate royal theatre of ¡°patricide¡±!

 Chapter 655: Dark Garden

    ¡°Ding!¡± The Crane Wings Twin Swords circled in the air, turning into two flying streamers above the battlefield, which was originally a garden.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A Doctor in ck¡¯s whole body exploded.

    ¡°You are dead!¡± Yun Xi who took away his palm. He didn¡¯t even look at the Doctor in ck and sheathed the Crane Wings Twin Sword.

    After being blown up, the Doctor in ck slowly stood up in an eerie manner. It was clear that his heart had been pierced, but the hole in his heart was being filled up with ck granules.

    This was a kind of parasite that Yun Xi didn¡¯t know, parasitizing on the human body. It could greatly increase the vitality of the body and could even repair fatal injuries.

    However, in the face of Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm, these parasites could do less use.

    Before the dense grantions could repair the monster¡¯s heart, they had all suddenly burst into a bloodstain.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm could even break Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s defense, how could these parasites withstand it!

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The twin swords drew smooth tracks in the air and three ck doctor monsters¡¯ heads had been cut off.

    After losing their heads, these monsters didn¡¯t die immediately but exposed their true faces.

    It was a ck wireworm that emerged from the wound on the neck and reced the function of the cut-off head.

    ¡°Why are there these disguising parasites in the garden?!¡± Yun Xi looked at these weird monsters in a very bad mood.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Here came that sound again, the whisper of death! Wasn¡¯t this the patent of the Queen of Assyria?

    The monster whose head was reced by ck wireworms fellpletely into a state of insanity after hearing the sound, rushing madly towards Yun Xi.

    ¡°As I said, you¡¯re looking for your own death!¡± Yun Xi took a long breath and put his hands up and down on his right side.

    Unlike the ¡°Soft Water Palm¡± he just used, this time, he was going to use a ¡°rigid body skill¡± Casina taught him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±, ¡°Boom!¡±, ¡°Boom!¡±, ¡°Boom!¡± The deafening sound of blood flew in Yun Xi¡¯s body and resounded in his ears, like the torrent of rivers and like the surging of waves.

    At this moment, the blood in Yun Xi¡¯s body was flowing ten times faster than that of ordinary people.

    Only with a ¡°diamond-like¡± unbreakable body, a human could withstand this rigid body skill and notmit suicide.

    Its name: Thunderbolt!

    ¡°Ha!¡± Gathering all the ¡°qi¡± of his body into his hands, a ball of incandescent rotating light emerged.

    As if thunder was exploding, a circle of shock waves was released and all the ck monsters around Yun Xi were blown away, and then the light ball in Yun Xi¡¯s hand flew out.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡± The light ball turned into a continuous burst of light circles, sting all the monsters in front of Yun Xi into pieces.

    No matter how strong their self-healing power was, after being sted to ashes, there was no way they could revive.

    Soft Water Palm embodied the destructive power of ¡°soft¡±.

    Thunderbolt demonstrated the destructive power of ¡°rigid¡±.

    Only a ¡°freak¡± who had both rigid body and soft body could master these two super fighting skills before even reaching the hero rank.

    ¡°Huh!¡± After releasing the Thunderbolt, Yun Xi took a deep breath.

    Anyone who saw the power of Thunderbolt would be shocked, including Yun Xi himself.

    This was the first time that he had really used the rigid body skill he learned on the battlefield, and the result was apparently outstanding.

    Compared with the silent and lethal attacks of the soft body, the attacks of the rigid body were all straight and fierce.

    ¡°Well, soft body skills are suited for one-on-one fights, and rigid body skills are suited for battlefields?¡± Yun Xi had more insight into the characteristics of his body.

    The two physiques were distinct, but once he couldbine the two physiques together, their effect opened up a new world for him.

    However, Yun Xi was still far frombining the rigid body and the soft body together. Whether it was the Soft Water Palm or the Thunderbolt, he could only use them separately.

    ¡°Ga!¡± After about 90% of the members were eliminated by Yun Xi¡¯s Thunderbolt, he quickly wiped out the remaining Doctors in ck by the twin swords.

    These Doctors in ck were apparently weaker than the ck axe monsters in the Forgotten Ruins.

    The ck parasites in their bodies gave them strong power and fast speed, but they didn¡¯t grant them killing skills.

    If the ck axe monsters were elites, then these Doctors in ck were just the weakest monsters Yun Xi had ever seen.

    ¡°Did I start in the wrong order?¡± Looking at the monsters, Yun Xi began to suspect that he had used the wrong strategy to pass this trial.

    Basing on the difficulty, obviously, this garden was a novice area, and the Forgotten Ruins was the final area where the ultimate boss was.

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah... You¡¯re here...¡± A hysterical voice echoed in the dark garden, ¡°My unfilial son!¡±

    Well, Yun Xi thought that he knew who the master of the voice was.

    ¡°Why? Why did I give birth to such a rebellious son like you?¡±

    ¡°I am the king of this kingdom! I¡¯m the supreme ruler!¡±

    The king roared. From his voice, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t feel any traces of ill.

    Your majesty, are you really sick? Aren¡¯t you full of spirits?

    ¡°I curse you!¡±

    ¡°You animal! How dare you want to kill your father and marry your mother!¡±

    Wait! What kind of crime is this?!

    I didn¡¯t do anything! You are ndering me!

    Even a third-rate novelist doesn¡¯t write such a story nowadays!

 Chapter 656: King

    ¡°You must die!¡±

    ¡°You and the Starwing Knights you formed will be buried by me!¡±

    ¡°This kingdom is my kingdom, my thing!¡± The king who should have died long ago, shouted with a voice so loud that Yun Xi wondered if he was really sick.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to do so.¡± Yun Xi had no will to be such a prince.

    He wasing to fight the dragon, not to y in this family-ethics drama!

    The identity ¡°prince¡± was worthless in his eyes.

    No matter how Robin advised him to murder the king and ascend to the throne of the kingdom, Yun Xi himself wasn¡¯t interested in it at all.

    But that¡¯s what he thought, not what the king thought.

    ¡°I should have strangled you in the cradle when you were born!¡±

    ¡°It was the greatest mistake of my life to have pity on you for the death of your humble mother! I shouldn¡¯t have left you at that knight¡¯s house and let him raise you.¡±

    Hum? Was there such a setting?

    My real mother is dead... Although it was only the ¡°background¡± of the trial, Yun Xi still felt a little sad to hear it.

    Hey, this really is a standard family-ethics drama!

    But if my mother was dead, what did she mean to ¡°kill your father and marry your mother¡±?

    ¡°I won¡¯t give her to you. She¡¯s mine. She¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m in the coffin, I¡¯ll climb out and stop you!¡±

    ¡°Grant me the power of eternal life, great god!¡± The king fell into a franatic and prayed to an ancient existence.

    Wow, this is... Yun Xi smelled the same thing again.

    That invisible thing in the Forgotten Ruins!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    It seemed to be a soft twittering sound, and it seemed to be the sound of bubbles breaking out of the deep sea. From the deepest part of the garden inside the pce, there came with a creepy whisper.

    ¡°Arrrghhhh!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s the power!¡±

    ¡°My unfilial son, you can never take away my kingdom and marry my bride!¡± The king roared with great excitement, making a deafening roar.

    The sky became dark, and a bloody crescent moon revealed half of its body.

    ¡°Crescent Moon?¡± Yun Xi looked at the weather worsening and recalled the huge red moon he saw in the Forgotten Ruins.

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    Under the bloody moon, more crow doctors poured out of the garden. Their eyes turned red and their moves became more ¡°hospitable¡±.

    ¡°They went berserk?¡± Yun Xi was too familiar with this situation.

    Crane Wings Twin Swords! Let¡¯s fly!

    Soft water palm!

    Even though these doctors¡¯ strengths were strengthened three times after going berserk, they were still nothing in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Apart from their exuberant vitality, they had nothing good.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    The Crane Wings Twin Swords flying over the crow doctors¡¯ heads. Every time the sword shed, there would be a head flying into the sky and bursting out a pile of parasites.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Every attack of the Soft Water Palm would blow up a bunch of such ck parasites, ensuring that none of the doctors could revive.

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    With the support of the Battle God¡¯s Seed, Yun Xi killed hundreds of doctors within just a dozen seconds.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even leave a corpse of the doctors, not even a living parasite.

    Stepping in a pool of blood, Yun Xi entered the pce, which used to be the core of the whole kingdom.

    But now, under the shining of the bloody crescent moon, the pce looked as if it had been smeared by some kind of internal organs, giving off a foul odor.

    Looking carefully, there were obvious biological lines on the walls, which were like living intestines, liver and lung mixed together.

    Anyone could see at a nce that the owner of this pce hadpletely degenerated.

    ¡°You¡¯re here atst.¡±

    ¡°Come to kill me and rob me of my most precious treasure.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands!¡± The king¡¯s voice became hoarse. Just listening to it, Yun Xi could smell the breath of the abyss.

    Yun Xi shook his head. That was what happened. The king he had never seen before was hopeless.

    Stepping on the floor of the most magnificent pce in the kingdom, the nts on both sides of the corridor were all turned into ck and weird vines, which made him feel creepy, let alone the vines were still alive!

    Walking into this pce was like entering the interior of a terrifying creature. The deeper Yun Xi walked inside, the more disgusted he felt.

    It even gave him a delusion that he was moving further into the abyss.

    Perhaps this was not a delusion.

    Because the owner of this pce hadpletely deviated and entered the darkest world.

    A few minutester, stepping on the blood of crow doctors, Yun Xi finally saw the man who was supposed to be his father in this world.

    The king who guards the kingdom is the king who inherits the blood of ancient knights.

    However, no one could believe that this king was once a good king.

    No. It was even hard to believe that the king was a living person.

    Sitting on that iron throne was a living corpse.

    The visible part of his skin was as dry and weak as a corpse that had been dried for decades.

    On his head, he wore a metal-cage-like weird decoration.

    Only the knight¡¯s armor on his body, as well as the stick beside him still retained a trace of the past fair and incorrupt king.

    At this moment, there was only jealousy and madness on his withered face.

    ¡°My son, are you finallying to kill me?¡±

    Well, his persecutory delusion is hopeless. Your Majesty, you really do like to y the family-ethics drama too much?!

 Chapter 657: Battle between Father and Son

    ¡°I have no interest in the throne.¡±

    Although Yun Xi knew that the king was already hopeless, he still thought that he needed to rify this.

    ¡°Oh, I know you don¡¯t like the throne.¡± Surprisingly, the king seemed to know that Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about the throne.

    ¡°But you want my queen!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so charming, so perfect! She¡¯s mine, nobody can take her away from me!¡±

    ¡°Especially you, you bastard! I know you want to kill me and marry her!¡±

    Hey, hey! I don¡¯t even know who the queen is! Don¡¯t use me of this!

    In this world, I will never do any things unrted to ying the evil dragon!

    ¡°Her snow-white skin, her smart eyes, her lovely, innocence appearance!

    ¡°I fell in love with her at first sight. I love her more than anyone else!¡±

    ¡°You want to steal her from me? Then I will kill you first!¡±

    A great deal of ck air rose from the king, and the sacred knight armor began to take on an ominous color.

    ¡°I curse you, curse why you are so young, so energetic!¡±

    ¡°My kingdom, my queen, are all mine, mine! I will never give them to you!¡±

    ¡°Unforgivable, unforgivable, unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°ept the judgment from the king, the sinner who wants to kill his father and marry his mother!¡± The king stood up.

    The long-withered body was infected by some weird breath and became strong and powerful again.

    ck parasites swam out of his corpse-like eyes, dering that the king had be a real monster.

    When he was still alive, he was a real hero ranked knight. Now, infected by strange forces, he had stepped further into an unknown field.

    He has a set of god weapons! He is a strong enemy! This was what the Battle God¡¯s Seed told Yun Xi.

    The contaminated armor and stick were the parts of the set of god weapons, ¡°Sacred Revenge¡±. It was the legacy of the first king of the kingdom and had been handed down from generation to generation to protect the kingdom. After thousands of years, it had been recognized by the people of the kingdom as a powerful god weapon.

    When the king was still a human, he was not just a king but also a famous knight. This was the characteristic of the kingdom. Every king would inevitably inherit the ¡°Sacred Revenge¡± and watch the ruins of the Assyrian kingdom.

    However, thest watcher, the master of the ¡°Sacred Revenge¡± himself had degenerated.

    Because of this, the ¡°Sacred Revenge¡± also lost its glory and became a dark-type god weapon.

    Gaining back his power, the king jumped into the air and struck the stick down at Yun Xi.

    The ck stick smashed on the ground, causing the ground to break. The rippling shock wave even smashed the wall several dozen meters away. The position directly hit by the stick copsed suddenly and became an area covered by ominous ck air.

    Too fast!

    Yun Xi barely dodged the attack and his heart started to beat fast.

    After being infected, the king was really strong.

    ¡°Ha!¡± The king bent his right leg and gave Yun Xi a side kick.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body twisted unnaturally, which avoided the heavy kick. It was the characteristic of the soft body.

    ¡°Ha!¡± The king once again kicked Yun Xi¡¯s waist!

    Hey, you¡¯re a knight! What don¡¯t you use your stick? You¡¯re only relying on your foot?

    Unexpectedly, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t avoid a kick and had to withstand the kick.

    ¡°Ha!¡± The king kicked again.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm punched the king¡¯s leg again.

    His Soft Water Palm could stun a dragon, but caused no effect on the king¡¯s ck leg.

    He did hit the king¡¯s leg, but after prating into the king¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t find anything to destroy.

    Yun Xi felt as if his palm hit on a decayed coffin with nothing inside.

    ¡°Ha!¡± The king was totally unaffected by Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm and stretched out his leg, and Yun Xi was forced to take a step back.

    Undoubtedly, the King¡¯s kick skill had been practiced to the limit.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    The king¡¯s side kicks seemed to never stop, giving Yun Xi no chance to take a break.

    In this case, Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palmpletely lost any effects, and he could only rely on the characteristics of the rigid body to bear the hurt.

    Your kicks just don¡¯t stop, hum? Then I¡¯ll kick too!

    Taste my side kick!

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Side kick!

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Side Kick!

    Only then did Yun Xi and the king reveal a style that seemed to be closely rted.

    Foot vs foot! Rigid Body vs Sacred Revenge!

    After a while, both of them realized that if this continued, neither of them could take any advantages. They changed their skills almost at the same time.

    ¡°Ah ha!¡± The king swung up his stick and roared. Three ck turtle-shell-like obscurities appeared above his head.

    ¡°Taste this! Thunderbolt!¡± Yun Xi rolled back, put his hands up and down, and breathed in as much air as he could.

    A strong whirlpool of air diffused around Yun Xi, continuously releasing the unique aura of the rigid body.

    Gathering the strength of his whole body to a point, Yun Xi released a thunderbolt from his hands without hesitation!

    Yun Xi wondered if it was his delusion, because he saw a contemptuous smile on the king¡¯s withered face.

    A burning sh burst in the middle of the pce, and the three turtle shells that rotated above the king¡¯s head disappeared at the same time.

    In the next second, Yun Xi was blown up by the rebounding thunderbolt¡¯s shock wave and was stunned.

    Taking this advantage, the king jumped up with a heavy blow, pping his palm on Yun Xi¡¯s body.

 Chapter 658: Fatal Attack

    ¡°Boom!¡± Numerous ck waves of light burst on Yun Xi¡¯s body. He spat a mouthful of blood, even His rigid body couldn¡¯t withstand the horrible destructive force.

    As the ground exploded again, Yun Xi¡¯s body together with the twin swords was bombed into the ground, suffering the greatest damage since the battle with the king.

    But it wasn¡¯t the end.

    My body can¡¯t move? Yun Xi found that his body was full of unidentified forces simr to electric current, resulting in a short period of spasms throughout his body.

    He remembered the introduction of the Sacred Revenge he saw in the library.

    The Sacred Revenge had two parts.

    The ¡°Sacred Stick¡± could release the thunder of judgment and wipe out all darkness.

    The ¡°Revenge Armor¡± could absorb any attack and reflect it 200%.

    Yun Xi finally knew how he lost.

    His Thunderbolt was rebounded by the king¡¯s ¡°Revenge Armor¡± and increased by 200%!

    Even he himself couldn¡¯t withstand Thunderbolt after it was increased by 200%!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Unknown whispers hovered around Yun Xi¡¯s ear, and the king raised his hand with one hand. He first flew to the sky, and the next second he fell like a meteorite.

    Knight¡¯s Martial Art: Justice Judgement!

    The fierce impact from the sky hit Yun Xi urately, prated his internal organs and turned his whole person into ashes and rose all over the sky. This was the fatal blow from the angry king, the Justice Judgement from a father!

    Besides the bonfire in the garden.

    ¡°It¡¯s really tough.¡± Yun Xi gazed at the burning bonfire and listed the mistakes he had made.

    First of all, he looked down upon the king¡¯s battle power.

    Although it looked like a corpse, it was definitely a corpse that was more powerful than the ck axe monsters in the Forgotten Ruins.

    Secondly, he neglected the power of the Sacred Revenge.

    It could release the thunder of judgment and paralyze the target¡¯s body.

    Rebound all damage by 200%.

    Although the king had degenerated and the Sacred Revenge had been contaminated by the power of darkness, but the god weapon¡¯s power wasn¡¯t being weakened at all.

    Finally, the power that led to the king¡¯s degeneration.

    His body looked like a corpse, but had essentially been eroded by unknown ck substances. There was no flesh and blood beneath the skin of the corpse.

    It seemed that human nature had disappeared from the king.

    When Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm prated into the king¡¯s body, he felt as if he was hitting on a statue with numerous holes.

    Soft Water Palm could do no harm to the king¡¯s body.

    Thunderbolt would be rebounded by the king¡¯s Sacred Revenge.

    Maybe the king had weaknesses when he was still a human, but now, he waspletely invincible.

    ¡°Is he really invincible?¡± Remembering the feeling when his Soft Water Palm hit on the king¡¯s body, Yun Xi wondered.

    Maybe the king still had memory and wisdom, Yun Xi felt that the seemingly infatuated king had embarked on the road of no return.

    The power of the abyss was devouring his life.

    The king now was like a torch burning his soul, releasing thest light of his humanity.

    It was such a crazy and powerful king that Yun Xi would defeat.

    ¡°Give it a try.¡± Once again, with the Crane Wings Twin Swords, Yun Xi stepped into the demon¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    Among the screams of crow doctors, Yun Xi once again went inside the pce, which had been covered by endless internal organs.

    Sitting high on the iron throne, the living corpse stood up again.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, my unfilial son.¡±

    ¡°ept your father¡¯s verdict!¡±

    This time, Yun Xi carefully looked at the king¡¯s face.

    It wasn¡¯t his delusion. The darkness in the king¡¯s eyes had increased and the ck paradises shuttling through the empty eye sockets had be more vivid.

    The knight¡¯s shining armor was turning into the same color as the surrounding internal organs, and the stick representing the supreme power of the kingdom was shining ck runes.

    ¡°Sacred¡± had lost, only ¡°Revenge¡± remained.

    ¡°Bomb!¡± Without any words, the degenerated king charged towards Yun Xi again.

    Sidekick!

    Sidekick!

    The two chose the same skills. Rigid Body vs Sacred Revenge! The scene before was repeated.

    Relying on his Rigid Body, Yun Xi didn¡¯t fear the king¡¯s sidekick at all.

    Since the Soft Water Palm can do no damage, then why don¡¯t I try to use pure strength?

    Lava breathing? Lava skin? Iron Blood? Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to learn these at all.

    Because he himself was a ¡°Rigid Body¡±, an ultimate fantasy!

    This was the first time that Yun Xi really and truly applied this talent after he obtained it.

    Obviously, the opponent this time had the characteristics that were strong enough topete with his Rigid Body.

    Although the king¡¯s wisdom, humanity and even memory were failing, the degenerated king was indeed one of the strongest opponents Yun Xi had ever encountered.

    Without human flesh and blood, his weaknesses as a human had also disappeared. He was more powerful and terrible than when he was a hero ranked human knight.

    In some sense, the king was a monster-like opponent.

    No matter how he obtained the strange power and how long he could maintain it, power was still power, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t make the battle be easier.

    This was a match of strength and strength!

 Chapter 659: Sacrifice

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    It sounded not like a battle between human beings, but rather like a natural disaster, an earthquake, or a volcanic explosion.

    This was the battle between two monsters.

    Like a zing me burning.

    Like a wild thunder running.

    Like the dry earth roaring.

    Like a whistling storm raging.

    Rigid Body symbolized the most original and violent force in the world.

    Carry all before one! Because the Rigid Body itself was the strongest and hardest substance in the world.

    What just hurt Yun Xi¡¯s Rigid Body wasn¡¯t the blow of the sacred stick, but Yun Xi¡¯s own Thunderbolt.

    The king¡¯s armor of revenge could bound back everything, but it needed a special ceremony tounch it.

    The three revolving ck turtle-shell-like unknown objects were the signals of theunch of the king¡¯s Sacred Revenge.

    Apparently, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t step into the same trap again.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± The king used the Sacred Revenge again, showing a mysterious smile on his face.

    I won¡¯t be defeated by the same skill twice!

    Yun Xi changed from the Rigid Body to the Soft Body.

    This process took a little time, but since the king was using the Sacred Revenge, he naturally couldn¡¯t take this advantage to attack Yun Xi.

    With clever footsteps, Yun Xi didn¡¯t retreat but directly dashed towards the king and entwined his arms around the king¡¯s neck.

    Sacred Revenge could rebound all attacks, but it was only a linear reflection. If he was strangled to death, the Sacred Revenge could do no use to save his life.

    With both hands pressing on the king¡¯s head, Yun Xi turned over in the air and rode on the king¡¯s neck.

    It looked like a children¡¯s y ¡°Knee Rides¡±, but it was actually a true game of death. As long as the king showed a little careless, Yun Xi¡¯s legs could strangle him to death.

    With a twist of his waist, Yun Xi disyed the death strangling skill that only humans who had Soft Body could perform, pulling the king¡¯s body down to the ground.

    ¡°Ga!¡± The king¡¯s neck was twisted into a strange shape. Even his powerful force couldn¡¯t break away from the deadly strangtion. Instead, it became an assist force for the strangtion.

    If the king was still a human, the strangtion was enough to kill him.

    The three revolving turtle-shell-like objects disappeared, and the time for the skill ¡°Sacred Revenge¡± had passed.

    The king got up in rage and lifted up the stick in his hand. The stick emitted the sound of thunder, the sound of verdict.

    ¡°Go!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s body turned over in the air and stepped on the pce¡¯s ceiling.

    Switch the Soft Body to the Rigid Body!

    ¡°Boom!¡± With the king¡¯s stick as the center, innumerable lights burst apart and exploded.

    Yun Xi had switched the Soft Body to the Rigid Body. He stepped on the ceiling with both feet and put his hands in an up-and-down position.

    Oh, the Sacred Revenge entered its cool-down time, you can¡¯t use it now! Then take this!

    Thunderbolt!

    The same sound of thunder echoed. Only one side relied on the strength of a god weapon and the other side relied on the power of the Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    Countless electric currents broke out and the pirs that supported the pce fell one after another. In the continuous explosions, one figure was blown up into the sky while the other figure was bombed into the underground.

    ¡°Cough... it¡¯s still beyond imagination...¡± Yun Xi crawled up from the ruins of the pce.

    This time, his Thunderbolt wasn¡¯t bounced back, but he was directly hit by the king¡¯s Sacred Verdict and his body was paralyzed for more than three seconds.

    If he was an ordinary hero ranked being, he¡¯d have been killed ten times!

    The king was far stronger than the crow doctors!

    ¡°I won¡¯t admit it!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have her!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s mine! mine!¡±

    From the ruins of the pce came the mad king¡¯s roar.

    More ck air was rising from the pce¡¯s underground.

    ¡°I sacrifice my legs, the great thing, give me more power!¡±

    Yun Xi frowned. His Thunderbolt indeed hit the king¡¯s legs just now, but under the protection of the armor, the king¡¯s legs shouldn¡¯t have been broken.

    Why do you sacrifice your legs so simply? Is that queen that I haven¡¯t seen really so important?

    The blood moon shed a hazy moonlight to the king¡¯s body in response to the mad king¡¯s call.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡± The king howled even more wildly and crawled out of the ruins.

    As he crawled, the armor on his feet began to be corroded and eventually turned into dust by a great stream of ck air.

    Yun Xi could even see one ck hole after another appeared on the king¡¯s gray-ck body as if an invisible me was burning his body.

    After losing his legs, the king didn¡¯t weaken but became more powerful. Even the size of his body was incredibly growing, from about one meter tall to five meters tall. Now he looked like a giant, and his body was still growing.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the power. That¡¯s the power that even demons would feel fear! That¡¯s the power of gods!¡± The king was intoxicated with this immense power. The ck paradises in his empty orbit became more and more vigorous, in sharp contrast to his withered body.

    The armor of revenge, which once represented the glory of the kingdom, was peeled off bit by bit from the king¡¯s body, symbolizing that thest knight of the kingdom had fallenpletely and wasn¡¯t even qualified to wear the armor ¡°Sacred Revenge¡±.

    The Sacred Stick, which represented the glory and power of the kingdom had also changed from the shape of a stick to the shape of a sword stained with ck mes.

 Chapter 660: Precursor

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡±

    Under the bloody crescent moon, the king¡¯s madness increased!

    Eerie ck devil worms kept shuttling through his eyes. Dense corrosive holes appeared on the dry and withered skin.

    If the burning of fireworks was regarded as a process, there was no doubt that the degenerated king was in the most violent stage of burning.

    His knight skills had long been forgotten, and were reced by more and more frantic fighting and killing instincts.

    Without legs, and there was no need for legs, even though he could only crawl on the ground, the king was faster and stronger than when he was a human being.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The king brandished the ck sword in his hand, and the ck sword more than three meters long blew up strong winds in the ruins.

    Without any skill but just a simple sh, the sword¡¯s power wasn¡¯t inferior to the legendary sword skill: de Storm.

    This was the king¡¯s power. Now the degenerated king could be called a moving disaster, the incarnation of the nightmare.

    ¡°Oh, brother!¡± Dashing away from the king¡¯s attack range with all effort, Yun Xi once again gathered the strength of his whole body.

    The sound of blood echoed in Yun Xi¡¯s body like a storm.

    The Battle God¡¯s Seed was releasing more and more power.

    Nothing could exercise a person more than a battle to the death.

    Under the threat of the degenerated king, Yun Xi broke through the limitations of his body over and over again, evolving toward a higher level of the Rigid Body.

    For others, they would be exhausted before they could reach a higher level.

    Miracles are not without cost.

    Most of those who activated the potential of their lives could no longer stand up after they created miracles, because they had overdrawn all their vitality.

    The human body had its limits. The cost of breaking those limits was often life itself.

    However, Yun Xi had something to pay for it.

    The Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    The seed from a legend, Casina the Battle God!

    It was like an extra core of power, which stored an amazing amount of energy from Casina. The energy could be used to protect Yun Xi and improve Yun Xi¡¯sbat power when he needed it.

    It couldn¡¯t improve Yun Xi¡¯s talent, however, it could pay the price which Yun Xi should pay by using his own life force originally. With the Battle God¡¯s Seed, Yun Xi could perform all the skills he had mastered without worrying about the limit of his body. Before he exhausted all the energy in the Battle God¡¯s Seed, he was nearly invincible!

    Originally, Thunderbolt was an ultimate skill that would extract all the energy of the body.

    Only Yun Xi, who had the Battle God¡¯s Seed, could perform this ultimate skill over and over again.

    The third Thunderbolt was far stronger than the previous two. The white thunderball appeared between Yun Xi¡¯s hands emitting bright lights, looking like a small sun.

    ¡°Taste this!¡± Locking the king¡¯s giant-like body, Yun Xi unleashed the most powerful Thunderbolt he could release.

    The white ball of light struck on the ck sword, blowing up endless bright thunders and lightning, illuminating the entire ruins of the pce.

    ¡°Unfilial son!¡± The king¡¯s reason, humanity, and wisdom were all disappearing in a mad way. At these prices, he had gained a power that was far beyond the limits of any human being.

    Even though Yun Xi¡¯s Thunderbolt could kill any hero ranked beings in an instant, it couldn¡¯t break through the king¡¯s defense! The king¡¯s body only shook for a few moments, then he had stood firm and kept his footing.

    Without pain.

    Without flesh and blood.

    In exchange for power, even his soul was burning like firewood.

    The king roared, and once again raised the ck sword in his hand.

    Endless air of the abyss wrapped around the ck sword with palpitating death breath.

    sh!

    A crack over ten meters long appeared on the ground of the ruins.

    One crow doctor after another climbed out of the ck crack and made creepy screams.

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    It¡¯s too difficult! Even from the most optimistic point of view, Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that his Rigid Body could withstand the attacks from such a sword.

    The sword¡¯s power was probably ten times stronger than his strongest Thunderbolt!

    Now the degenerate king didn¡¯t need the Sacred Revenge to rebound Yun Xi¡¯s attack. He could easily kill Yun Xi with one brandish of the ck sword.

    Maybe I can also let my Rigid Body level up? Yun Xi thought for a moment, then shook his head. No way, there was no possibility for him to strengthen the Rigid Body to a brand new level in such a short time as this was needed.

    Even though his Rigid Body was a god-like talent, he couldn¡¯t upgrade in one stroke.

    In a sense, the degenerated king did obtain the power he dreamed of after he sacrificed his body and even burned his soul.

    This was not without cost.

    Yun Xi could see with the naked eye that there were more and more ck holes on the king¡¯s skin and the ck parasites lodged in his eyes even drilled out of his orbit and wrapped around the king¡¯s head.

    Apparently, the power the king had now couldn¡¯tst long.

    However, the king didn¡¯t have enough self-consciousness to stop.

    Like a boulder falling from a high mountain, the faster he fell, the stronger the gravitational potential energy he could obtain, and the more tragic death he would have.

    No, perhaps not death, butplete disappearance, because the king should have died long ago.

    ¡°Give it a try...¡± Faced with such an enemy who couldn¡¯t even be killed by his Thunderbolt, Yun Xi could only try to take his foot in a new realm.

    Now he may be able to use a more powerful and mysterious skill than the Thunderbolt.

    The Crane Wings Twin Swords flew beside Yun Xi.

    They felt something that began to wake up gradually from the deepest part of Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Start Calction!¡±

 Chapter 661: Yun Xiâ€™s Ca

    t

    Thunderbolt.

    Soft Water Palm.

    With the support of the Battle God¡¯s Seed, they were the two strongest attacks Yun Xi had mastered.

    The past little baker had be a strong fighter.

    And it was only a few months after he began to practice himself.

    If he had more time, even if the king had ten times the souls to burn, he wouldn¡¯t be matched for Yun Xi, who had the talents from all the members of the Starwing Knights.

    Unfortunately, what Yun Xicked most now was time.

    Knowing that there were ¡°monsters¡± like Hua Huo and the twin witches in the world, Yun Xi never felt self-satisfied about his power.

    Now, facing such a strong monster, the degenerated king, Yun Xi was more depressed about hisbat power.

    What should I do?

    Nothing to do but just try it!

    With the support of Casina¡¯s seed, and now with a stronger body, Yun Xi could finally try to reach the highest level of power he had obtained.

    God Sword Skill: Sky Flying Sword.

    God Sword Skill: Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    These two sword skills were far beyond the limits of any hero ranked beings.

    Without the Battle God¡¯s Seed, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even meet the basic requirements to use the two god sword skills.

    This also made him underestimate his achievements, because it was clear that Hua Huo could use the Sky Flying Sword at ease, although she hadn¡¯t reached the hero rank too!

    ¡°Calcting...¡± ¡°Calction¡± was the foundation to use Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword. He needed to calcte all the elements around him in order to get the track of the sword.

    What Yun Xi was doing now was tounch the most basic start-up of this god sword skill.

    No, he wasn¡¯t calcting the king¡¯s attack trajectory. That was like predicting the future. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t do it with his currentputing power.

    What Yun Xi was calcting now wasn¡¯tplicated, but it was an answer only he could figure out.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword. It could interpret the world rules from the most basic point of view.

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t do that. In fact, he was still at the beginning stage of learning this god sword skill. There was still a long way he needed to go, before he could master it.

    Introduction to Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword

    ¡°Probability Calculus.¡±

    ¡°Introduction to Calculus ¨C Even a Monkey can Understand it!¡±

    ¡°Theory of Real Number.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished a book yet. Probably in the world of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, he was not smarter than a monkey.

    However, he also read other books after that.

    ¡°Is the Cat Dead or Alive?¡±

    ¡°I Will Kill that Damned Cat!¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Cat of Mathematics, Two Theories about the Question of Yun Hai the Sky Sword.¡±

    ¡°36 Proof Techniques to Verify if the Cat is Dead or Alive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Wrong to Torment the Cat!¡±

    ¡°I Will Eat that Cat!¡±

    ¡°I Don¡¯t Believe this Theory! I Prefer to Believe that Cats never Exist in this World!¡±

    ¡°Yun Hai, F**k You and Your Cat!¡±

    It was amazing, but he understood some of them, especially the part about cats.

    Well, although he didn¡¯t know what the cat was that made countless schrs and even gods curse it, he understood some of the ideas.

    That was, even if he didn¡¯t understand ¡°real number¡±, ¡°imaginary number¡±, and ¡°probability¡±, it didn¡¯t matter. At least, he could imagine himself as a ¡°cat¡±.

    A cat exists and none exists.

    A cat can go anywhere and can¡¯t go anywhere.

    Yun Xi himself didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong, but after doing so, he understood the essence of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword more or less.

    Now he was arousing his ¡°cat¡±.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t calcte the king¡¯s trajectory, at least, he could calcte his own ¡°trajectory¡±, calcting his strongest ¡°self¡±.

    Input elements. Arouse the cat.

    The Battle God¡¯s Seed, the Rigid Body, the Soft Body, the Crane Wings Twin Sword... all the elements be countless numbers floating in front of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes one after another.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these values at all, but it didn¡¯t prevent him from filling them in the cat.

    When numerous chaotic values finally pieced together a petite cat, countless waterfalls of values in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes solidified in an instant.

    That¡¯s it!

    The requirement to achieve the god sword skill ¨C Sky Flying Sword.

    Yes, he couldn¡¯t calcte all things like Yun Hai the Sword Master.

    He could only figure out the answers about himself.

    This was one of the inspirations he got from the Starry Sky Chessboard. He didn¡¯t know what the formalized series of moves were, but he could y Star Go.

    He didn¡¯t understand the forms of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, but he could put his ¡°values¡± into these forms to get the solution of himself.

    It was like a special key, letting Yun Xi touch the strength that didn¡¯t belong to him now.

    This power was something he had observed and recorded, but he had no idea how to use it.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword opened this mysterious door for him.

    Numerousplex elements were lit up one by one and interlinked. Finally, at the cost of consuming the energy of the Battle God¡¯s Seed, Yun Xi depicted a future belonging to him.

    In a quadrant that only Yun Xi could see, something glowed fiercely.

    The cat appeared.

    A sword pattern with wings was lit up.

    God Sword Skill, Sky Flying Sword was unlocked!

 Chapter 662: The Gate of the World

    Probability!

    Real numbers!

    Imaginary numbers!

    Calculus!

    There are countless possibilities in the infinite world.

    In theory, if there were countless monkeys hitting keys at random for an infinite amount of time, they would almost surely type a great poem eventually.

    Yun Xi did not have countless monkeys to help him calcte, but with talents from all the girls of the Starwing Knights, he had touched the door of the Sky Flying Sword long ago.

    That door, for him, wasn¡¯t remote. Bringing all the values into the ¡°cat¡±, he created a new use of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    That was the cat.

    At the moment when the ¡°cat¡± appeared, Yun Xi finally caught the shadow of the Sky Flying Sword and unlocked one of his future possibilities.

    Unleash the Sky Flying Sword!

    At this moment, Yun Xi finally saw what the world looked like in Hua Huo¡¯s eyes.

    The color of the world had be richer than ever before.

    The crescent moon in the sky was a startling red.

    The degenerated king on the earth was a thrilling ck.

    The ruins of the pce were a despairing grey.

    In a world full of red and ck, grey and despair, only Yun Xi had light, which could tear away all darkness and transcend all shackles.

    That was the light from the Sky Flying Sword.

    The Sky Flying Sword didn¡¯t mean a sword flying in the sky, but the will of flying indefinitely and freely.

    The earth, gravity, and even the ¡°world¡± couldn¡¯t bind the will of flying. This was the sword.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of will and creativity could create such a god sword skill. Unlike Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, which deduces and crushes all things, the Sky Flying Sword doesn¡¯t follow any rules, overriding everything.

    It couldn¡¯t be a sword skill for mortals.

    Did his childhood sweetheart master such a powerful sword skill?

    No wonder that Hua Huo could defeat Ouroboros. The Sky Flying Sword was just so strong!

    At this moment, Yun Xi had absolute confidence.

    I can win! There is no way I will lose!

    All along, he had a little inferiority toward his own strength.

    After all, he wasparing himself with Hua Huo and the twin witches, who were far beyond the average.

    Needless to say, he was wanted by his four ex-girlfriends, who were probably stronger than gods.

    Under such tremendous pressure, even though he was growing stronger and stronger every day, Yun Xi had never felt that he was strong. Hecked a kind of self-confidence, a confidence to face any opponents no matter who they were.

    But now, it was different.

    Two doors had opened for him. Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword and Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword. When he saw the scenes behind the door, he finally understood.

    I am not weak.

    For the first time, he saw the world in his childhood sweetheart¡¯s eyes.

    Oh, the world is so beautiful and ugly.

    The world that was filled with innumerable rules, every gust of air was evolving into a world containing billions of changes.

    ¡°Meow...¡± Near his ear came the voice of a petite and lovely cat, which was the key to open the door of all things for Yun Xi, the incarnation of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Xi sincerely thanked the legendary Sword Master, Yun Hai.

    Although his use of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword was a little strange.

    But it was useful. Very useful.

    I like cats! From this moment on, Yun Xi felt that cats might be the most lovely creatures in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    Crane Wings Twin Swords flew high above the sky, dancing, and singing.

    At this moment, Yun Xiprehended Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword and used it as the key to unlocking Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword, the twin swords were also liberated from their ancient mission and gained a new life.

    The figures of two sword souls appeared in the air and smiled looking at each other.

    The inheritor of the twin sword had opened the door leading to Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword. The mission from Yun Hai had beenpleted.

    From this moment, they didn¡¯t need to maintain the form of ¡°standard god weapon¡±. They didn¡¯t need to suppress their power.

    From this moment, they could evolve themselves, bing ¡°real god weapon¡±!

    Yun Xi would give the evolved Crane Wings Twin Swords a brand new name, a brand new history, and create a new legend.

    This was the ceremony for the end of the old era and the beginning of the new era.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°My unfilial son, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard you struggle, you¡¯re going to die!¡±

    ¡°Mortals will inevitably die!¡±

    ¡°Only nightmares are eternal!¡± The degenerated king raised the ck sword in his hand with more fierce ck mes burned.

    But now, Yun Xi had no fear.

    ¡°Show me the power of the Sky Flying Sword!¡± Recalling Hua Huo¡¯s expression when she killed the Male Fiery Dragon, Yun Xi showed a faint smile.

    The world had be different.

 Chapter 663: Sword Souls

    ¡°My unfilial son, die!¡± The holes on the degenerated king¡¯s body increased, and the king¡¯s mind became crazier.

    It was the persistence that would burn everything up. It was an incredible power.

    The king sacrificed everything he had in exchange for power, without considering what impact it would have on thest kingdom of the world.

    The mad king, the mad power, and the red crescent moon made everything mad.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The sh was stronger, faster and more violent than before. Like a cross to cut open the earth, arger crack appeared on the ground in the center of the ruins of the pce.

    More crow doctors emerged from the ck crack caused by the sword. This time, they grew wings and flew in the sky, making ominous howl under the bloody crescent moon.

    ¡°Caw!¡±

    ¡°Caw!¡±

    ¡°Caw!¡±

    However, Yun Xi was higher and faster than them.

    The king¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t even touch Yun Xi¡¯s clothes.

    Like Hua Huo, there were transparent light halos that appeared behind Yun Xi¡¯s feet. They were the lights of the Sky Flying Sword, they were they marks which could ignore gravity and transcend the shackles of the earth.

    The king who had sacrificed his legs couldn¡¯t imagine the sword flying freely in the sky.

    For the vast majority of swordsmen, the battle takes ce on the ground.

    For the Sky Flying Sword, its battlefield is infinite!

    The earth, the sky, and even the stars are all its battlefields.

    Yun Xi could feel the heartfelt joy from the twin swords.

    Just like a good horse needed a good saddle, to god weapons, it was their luck to meet a master who could exert their power to the fullest.

    Because of this, only real geniuses could obtain god weapons¡¯ recognition. If the user was too weak, many god weapons would even refuse to release their true power.

    However, Yun Xi was different. As a mortal who had mastered two god sword skills, he was qualified to inherit and exert any god weapon¡¯s true power.

    In the face of his rapid growth, even the Crane Wings Twin Swords could barely follow his footsteps.

    For this reason, the sword souls in the two swords finally made up their minds.

    It was time for rebirth.

    If we can not catch up with our master¡¯s footsteps, then we have no meaning of existence.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    With Yun Xi¡¯s flying, the de of the twin swords began to drop tiny debris bit by bit.

    The twin swords¡¯ exquisite bodies began to break up slowly.

    Like a butterfly hatched from a cocoon, the Crane Wings Twin Swords began to evolve.

    Even with thousands of years of historical umtion and the inheritance from Yun Hai the sword master, it was still a dangerous leap for the twin swords. If there was an ident, they wouldn¡¯t have any chance to survive.

    However, swords are lethal weapons. If they couldn¡¯t help their master in battles, then they would lose the meaning of existence.

    Crane Wings Twin Swords didn¡¯t want to be such decorations. With Yun Xi¡¯s talent, he met the requirements of almost all ownerless god weapons.

    As Yun Xi¡¯s first standard god weapon, Crane Wings Twin Swords would never allow such a situation to ur.

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± In the twin swords, the male sword soul held the female sword soul¡¯s hands.

    Although they appeared as teenagers, sword souls actually had no gender. They just chose to visualize ording to their preferences.

    ¡°What kind of future will we have?¡± The girl sword soul looked at the boy sword soul somewhat uneasily.

    Like the two sides of fate, left and right, Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, the craftsmen who cast the Crane Wing Twin Swords had decided this future from the very beginning.

    The twin swords would merge into one, and this future was also the future the two sword souls expected.

    However, the sword souls didn¡¯t expect that after thousands of years of inheritance, the future wouldn¡¯t be created by the original descendant of Yun Hai the Sword Master, but by another teenager.

    Now think of it, maybe that¡¯s fate, Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword chose Yun Xi, not the descendants of Yun Hai¡¯s family.

    It had nothing to do with his bloodline, but something else had been inherited by Yun Xi. He was the inheritor Yun Hai the Sword Master hoped for.

    ¡°It depends on our new master.¡±

    ¡°Believing in him will bring us a different world.¡±

    The boy sword soul closed his eyes and pulled up the girl sword soul¡¯s hands.

    The girl sword soul closed her eyes and gently recited the mantra that had been engraved in her mind when they were forged.

    ¡°Like the twinkling stars in the night sky, our hearts are intertwined and not separated.¡±

    ¡°Even if the two people can¡¯t hold each other¡¯s hands, as long as we still remember...¡±

    In the wavering glory, in the real world and in the world of souls, the twin swords and the two sword souls all fragmented.

    All the rules had been reproduced.

    All the history and knowledge had been transformed into materials for casting a god weapon, and began to weave ording to the rules only belonging to Yun Xi.

    This was the day the Crane Wings Twin Swords disappeared.

    This was the day Yun Xi¡¯s god weapon was forged.

 Chapter 664: Draw the Sword

    ¡°Come down!¡±

    ¡°Come down!¡±

    ¡°Come down and fight with me!¡±

    On the ground, the degenerated king roared and waved his ck sword, trying to attack Yun Xi.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi was suspended in the sky. He was far out of the attack range of the king¡¯s sword.

    And because of the evolution of the Crane Wings Twin Swords, Yun Xi also stopped his attack and suspended himself in the air.

    He was surrounded by numerous scattered glittering fragments.

    These were the fragments of the Crane Wings Twin Swords.

    In order to catch up with Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps, the twin swords resolutely chose the most difficult road.

    All the materials that made up the twin swords had be fragments. From this moment on, the twin swords actually disappeared.

    The pair of sword souls chose to return everything to zero.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword only needed one heir.

    The twin sword souls believed that even if they searched all of the endless god¡¯s domains, they couldn¡¯t find anyone else who was more suitable for Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword than Yun Xi.

    The meeting of that day was the fate of the twin swords.

    Yun Xi saw all of the history of the Crane Wings Twin Swords.

    In distant times, at the top of the mountains, the tall giant hammered out the embryo of the twin sword.

    Yun Hai came from the clouds, giving the twin swords their names.

    ¡°I name you ¡®Crane Wings Twin Swords¡¯!¡±

    ¡°These two swords should be able to shelter my family for a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°If any of my descendants can understand the ¡®sword meaning¡¯ I hide in the twin sword, then they are qualified to inherit my legacy.¡±

    ¡°If not, then I have to say that they have no luck to study my Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.¡±

    ¡°In the world, there is no family that can never be extinguished.¡±

    ¡°A thousand years is enough. If my family doesn¡¯t have the qualification, then when the two sword souls awake from inside the twin swords, they can choose their master themselves.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are and what time it is, but since you have been chosen by the twin swords, you can inherit my legacy.¡±

    ¡°My strongest sword skill, Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword!¡±

    ¡°Remember, the mystery of this sword skill is not about the sword, but in the heart!¡±

    This was thest legacy Yun Hai left for his family before leaving the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    At that time, no one in the world knew how terrible Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword was.

    On that day, Yun Hai the Sword Master wandered on the top of mountains, breaking the sky and tearing the whole world apart with his sword.

    A thousand yearster, Yun Xi got the Crane Wing Twin Swords and Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    Over the past one thousand years, the two souls in the twin swords gradually grew up, bing perfect ¡°Yin¡± and ¡°Yang¡± sword souls, bing a boy and a girl.

    The boy sword soul was a teenager with long hair hanging at his feet with clear eyes.

    The girl sword soul was a lovely girl with a bun-like hairstyle and a gossamer dress.

    They had been waiting for a hope, a promise for so many years.

    For the sake of this promise, they suppressed their impulse to evolve over and over again, just waiting for the right person to appear.

    Today, the time hade. The long wait had ended.

    In order to follow the new master and create a new history, the twin sword souls made a choice.

    ¡°Like the twinkling stars in the night sky, our hearts are intertwined and not separated.¡±

    ¡°Even if two people can¡¯t hold each other¡¯s hands, as long as we still remember...¡±

    The core material for forging the twin swords was restored to the original shape.

    They were the fragments of countless stars. They were the dust of stars, which gathered by chance in the endless sky.

    Like travelers in the sky, the fragments of these stars didn¡¯t follow any fixed trajectory, but traveled freely through countless stars, recording the history of the birth and death of countless worlds, and eventually fell into the earth and condensed into crystals.

    The crystal of stars is their name.

    They are the best material for forging a god weapon, they are the best prototype to aplish any fantasies.

    Because the memory of stars contains everything.

    The stars that gestated intelligent species.

    The stars that were destroyed by countless eruptions.

    The stars that breed super fantastic creatures and were eventually swallowed up by these fantastic creatures.

    The dust of these stars floated in the void and eventually identally gathered together, traveled withets and eventually fell into some worlds, gathering into crystals over tens of millions of years.

    The core material of the twin swords was these crystals. Even the gods would feel jealous if they knew about it.

    The two swords disintegrated themselves and return to their original shape.

    Everything was for Yun Xi, for that promise.

    ¡°Oh, you are also children of stars!¡± Yun Xi could feel thest traces left by the two sword souls.

    In order to forge a unique sword for Yun Xi, the two sword souls chose to transform themselves into materials and merge into the dust of the stars.

    For Yun Xi¡¯s sake, the sword souls abandoned everything.

    ¡°Sword... Draw your sword...¡± The dust that danced around Yun Xi made a tender voice.

    Since Yun Xi needed a sword, then the stars would make the sword he wanted.

    This was also thest perseverance of the two swords before they turned everything back to zero.

 Chapter 665: Three Swords

    Yun Xi had no experience in forging a god weapon.

    That¡¯s for sure. Several months ago, he was still a baker. Where would he deal with such a thing?

    In the mortal world, even a nce at a god weapon was an extravagant hope. For people living in small towns, it was only a legend in stories.

    Weapons and equipment used by heroes?

    God¡¯s grace?

    The weapons that could even kill gods?

    There were too many types and possibilities. Now the chance of forging his own god weapon appeared, Yun Xi was somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°Draw your sword?¡± Yun Xi watched the dust of the stars around him and fell into perplexity.

    There is no sword here.

    Sword, where is it?

    What kind of sword does he need?

    Is it a sword that can crush even the stars in the sky?

    The stardust immediately revealed a giant sword about two meters long, simr to Hua Huo¡¯s Tyrannosaurus Emperor¡¯s Sword and with the head of a roaring dragon at its handle.

    Just look at it, Yun Xi knew that it was a powerful sword for fierce and ambitious people.

    It would be absolutely no problem to smash the stars with it. As long as Yun Xi nodded, the sword woulde to Yun Xi¡¯s hand in no time.

    As long as the sword was pulled out, Yun Xi would surely be a hero that could y even dragons.

    ¡°No... Not this one...¡± Yun Xi shook his head. This sword was strong enough, but it was not suitable for him. It should be more suitable for Hua Huo.

    With the disappearance of the giant sword, Yun Xi began to think about the sword more suitable for him.

    Perhaps I need a sword that can improve my wisdom?

    Is such a sword suitable for me?

    Like sensing Yun Xi¡¯s expectations, under the golden twin trees, a Bodhi wooden sword appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    In the quiet shade, the wooden sword with a pale golden halo had an extraordinary attraction for Yun Xi.

    Probably, this is the right one. Yun Xi was very satisfied with this wooden sword.

    But before Yun Xi reached out, he felt cold all over his body, and seemed to have countless huge malicious sensations staring at the wooden sword.

    ¡°Bald donkey!!!!¡±

    ¡°de thief!!!¡±

    ¡°Bareheaded monk!¡±

    Across time and space, the sound of curses bombarded the wooden sword, and the dust of the stars that made up the outline of the wooden sword were trembling.

    Hum? It does seem that this sword is cursed by the will of the world? Yun Xi watched the wooden sword disappear in front of him.

    Well, okay, is there anything else? Yun Xi continued to wait, and the dust of the stars didn¡¯t let Yun Xi down, and began to condense new swords that may be suitable for him.

    Compared with the memory capacity of stardust, human memory was not worth mentioning.

    In the memories of the stars, there were countless swords, even including the swords of gods.

    Amongst all of them, there must be a sword suitable for Yun Xi.

    A demon sword about three meters long.

    A sacred cross sword with golden lights.

    A saint sword with aurora.

    A god sword with thunder and lighting as its handle and body.

    Each sword was a powerful god weapon with a unique history and characteristics. Each sword was very suitable for Yun Xi.

    It all depended on Yun Xi¡¯s choice.

    After looking at hundreds of swords, Yun Xi still couldn¡¯t decide which one to choose.

    This was not a choice difficulty, but because his knowledge of the god weapons was too little. He didn¡¯t know any of them, how could he make a decision?

    ¡°Give me the best sword for me, please.¡± Eventually, Yun Xi chose to believe in the dust of the stars.

    The dust of the stars dancing around Yun Xi began to split and intece and finally condensed into three different weapons.

    Without exception, they were swords, representing different rules and different nature, but they were all swords above countless possibilities.

    The first sword was a red and ck demon sword.

    The master of this sword traveled all over the heavens, ughtered the world serpent and challenged the god known as omniscient and omnipotent.

    The red and ck demon sword ughtered millions of angels, and finally killed the supreme god. Its power made Yun Xi feel fear from the bottom of his heart.

    God yer!

    Bury everything in the abyss!

    The master of this sword was stronger than the ¡°Deicide¡± Sky Sword in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, its master was strong enough to challenge the order of the stars.

    This sword was an absolute demon¡¯s sword.

    The second sword was a sword blocked by innumerable chains. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even see its true shape clearly.

    Every chain that bound the sword was sealed with a horrible monster.

    These horrible monsters showed a chilling weird gesture. If an ordinary person was looking at the sword, that person would go mad instantly.

    This sword, its existence itself would cause great disasters.

    Even if this sword has not yet appeared, it only showed a rough outline, it had given Yun Xi the creeps.

    Why? Is this sword really suitable for me? It¡¯s even more ferocious than the previous one!

    The third sword was a transparent sword, but vaguely reflects the beautiful figure of girls.

    Girls have perfect features with wings of different colors stretched out behind them.

    Vigorous green wings that can bring endless vitality.

    Cold ck wings that can devour all things.

    Holy silver wings that can merge the power of earth, water, wind and fire.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡±

 Chapter 666: Starwings

    Yun Xi made a choice.

    The past, the present, and the future was in different shapes. Amongst the three swords representing three different powers, Yun Xi chose thest one.

    The reason for choosing the third one was simple.

    Because this sword was the most beautiful one, and it released the most familiar atmosphere Yun Xi could feel.

    Well, that¡¯s it.

    Since even the dust of the stars thought that these three swords were the best, there was no need to doubt them.

    While Yun Xi made his choice, the red and ck demon sword disappeared first in front of him, and the unknown sword with numerous chains fled, just like what happened when he chose the three star spirits.

    However, Yun Xi had a kind of vague foreboding that he would still deal with those two swords in the future.

    Thest sword left was the transparent crystal sword reflecting the girls.

    On the colorless and transparent sword body were the feathery figures of the girls, weaving a seven-color dreamlike world.

    Now, Yun Xi could see only three colors.

    Green represents endless vitality.

    ck stands for cold silence.

    Silver represents sacred supreme silver.

    Three colors were far from the limit of the girls, and more colors were hidden in the colorful world.

    ¡°Sword... Choose...¡± Countless dust of the stars began to spin, which was a big step on the way for the Starchild to grow up.

    From this moment on, Yun Xi finally possessed the unique god weapon cast by the dust of the stars for him.

    Reaching out and touching the revolving dust, Yun Xi saw the memories of countless stars.

    That was the traces of thousands of years travel, the memory still was eulogized by the dust of the stars.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Xi, the dust would have continued their journey.

    If the Crane Wings Twin Swords didn¡¯t meet Yun Xi, they would decay in tens of millions of years, return to their original materials and continue to fulfill the mission as the dust of the stars.

    Only when they were cast into a god weapon could the dust of the stars really have a new life, weave new legends and new myths.

    Only a god weapon is immortal. Even after thousands of years, millions of years, the god weapon would still stay and witness the changes of the universe.

    Every god weapon had more or less the crystallization of the dust of the stars, so the dust of the stars could find so many swords for Yun Xi.

    In fact, the number of the dust of the stars the twin swords had was not enough to make any of these three swords, and Yun Xi¡¯s own strength was far below the level of forging such god weapons.

    These three swords had the power to transcend the world. To smash the stars was only a blink of an eye for these three swords.

    The sword woven by the dust of the stars for Yun Xi was just a rough prototype.

    This crystal sword would apany Yun Xi and grow up together and witness the journey of the Starchild.

    ¡°Name... What¡¯s the name?¡± This sword had no name now, because it was a sword that belongs to the ¡°future¡±, a holy sword only existed in theory at this time point.

    No, it wasn¡¯t enough to describe the sword with ¡°holy¡± or ¡°evil¡±.

    The girls dancing on the transparent sword represented the transcendent existence beyond the rules of the universe.

    They could be gods above gods, or demons above demons. They could protect a world for thousands of years just for a promise, or they could eat a world as food when they wanted.

    They came from the darkest ces, but had the most gorgeous wings.

    Somehow, the girls of the Starwing Knights suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    Without their support, without their talents, maybe now he was still a small time baker on the road of escaping his destiny.

    The girls of the Starwing Knights believed in him so much that they still used this name in this dream trial.

    Then, in return, he would dye the god weapon who would apany him all his life with their colors.

    He would name it ¡ª

    Starwings!

    When Yun Xi decided the true name of the sword, countless feathers flew out of the dust of the stars. That was the world¡¯s recognition of the god weapon, that was a poem woven by thews of the universe.

    They were not gods, but above gods.

    They stood on countless worlds, their wings covered the sky, and their names shook the stars.

    Their power inteced, and eventually transformed into a sword because of a certain agreement, a sword that would shock the entire endless god¡¯s domains in the future.

    At this moment, the god weapon came to Yun Xi¡¯s hand from the distant future and was given its only real name.

    Starwings.

    This was the end of the time of the Crane Wings Twin Swords.

    This was the beginning of the time of the Starwings.

 Chapter 667: Their Nature

    This was a very beautiful holy sword.

    The body and handle of the sword were all made of transparent crystals. The whole sword about 1.2 meters long and was filled with glittering lights, like a natural perfect artwork, without a trace of defect.

    Anyone who saw this sword would be immersed in its clear and transparent light with thew of the world engraved on its handle.

    Everyw of the world was woven from symbols that Yun Xi didn¡¯t know at all. It was not anynguage that existed in the world. It was the truth that they used to interpret the world.

    Just holding the sword, Yun Xi had a sense of immersion in breathing with the sword.

    The twin swords abandoned everything, and eventually transformed into this god weapon that only belonged to him.

    Probably this sword was only a prototype, far away from itsplete gesture in the future.

    The power of the future Starwings was beyond even Yun Xi¡¯sprehension.

    But that didn¡¯t prevent him from loving the first god weapon he really had at the moment.

    The feeling of the handle was like touching the soft skin of a girl. It was not cold at all, but very warm.

    The sword was in his hand and in his heart.

    Yun Xi could feel that this sword had a mysterious power, which he may not be able to release but a fraction of a percent of now.

    He couldn¡¯t even figure out the type of the sword. Was it a holy sword or a demon sword? From this sword, Yun Xi felt the destruction of everything, but also the vitality of countless lives.

    It could tolerate or destroy everything.

    It could protect all things, it could also smash the stars.

    This was not a sword that could be forged by any human, nor even the gods.

    Only those special existences that surpass the world could forge such a sword.

    Amongst the three swords representing the past, the present, and the future, Yun Xi caught a hint of the future. He saw the girls dancing in the stars.

    They, in the distant future, would be masters of the stars, and only at that time, would this sword be born.

    That was what the stars saw, the certainty of fate.

    Feathered girls.

    Some of them had been born in this era, some were still sleeping in the cradle, but in the future they would surely step on the top of the stars, and be gods above gods, transcending all things.

    It was the only sword that wasparable to the two strongest swords that represented the past and the present.

    The red and ck demon sword symbolizes the destruction and death of all orders.

    The unknown demon sword represented chaos, disorder, and madness.

    Starwings symbolized the order and rules, the trend of the future, but the wings of the stars wouldn¡¯t be bound by any force, because those figures themselves represented infinite freedom.

    There was only one person who could grasp the wings of infinite freedom.

    Starwings was the promise someone made with the girls with wings.

    At this moment, Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize what kind of promise the Starwings represented, because it hadn¡¯t happened yet at this moment, it was just a ¡°possibility¡± of the future.

    Well, let¡¯s forgive this ignorant teenager who was so attached to the great stars.

    Above the ruins of the pce, stepping on the transparent light halos, Yun Xi had a sword in his hand.

    ¡°Sword...¡±

    ¡°This is... my sword...¡±

    Yun Xi pulled out the sword from the dust of the stars.

    At this moment, his eyes were full of glory and confidence.

    Unlike the three Water God¡¯s gifts, unlike the light stove (GN-drive) from the Golden Crow Princess, this was a god weapon that only belonged to him and was forged by himself.

    Whether in the star trials or in the real world, it would always apany him to fight together, grow together and be his sword of strength.

    ¡°Now, let me see the power of this sword.¡± He said, but still didn¡¯t know the nature of the sword in his hands, Yun Xi took a deep breath and took a step forward.

    Incredibly, just holding the sword in his hand, his body had be as light as the air.

    The whole world had be clearer and more real than ever before. Yun Xi even saw the blood-colored particles scattered on the edge of the Forgotten Ruins.

    Starwings was like Yun Xi¡¯s eyes and ears, taking the ce of a part of his body to observe and understand the world from a new perspective.

    This kind of ability apparently didn¡¯t belong to the hero rank. Only the legend rank could observe the world from this angle.

    The degenerated king, who was almost invincible in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes just now was full of ws in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes at this moment.

    Did the degenerated king weaken?

    No, when Yun Xi chose and forged the Starwings, the king was still sacrificing his humanity, wisdom, and soul, he was still growing stronger, and the ¡°air¡± from his body could even make the sky tremble.

 Chapter 668: Sword Light of the Sky Flying Sword

    Yun Xi had be stronger.

    After acquiring Starwings, it was like obtaining a pair of wings that could fly freely in the sky.

    The degenerated king was no longer fearful of Yun Xi who could fly in the sky.

    The halos under his feet broke and Yun Xi fell like a meteor from the sky.

    The power of the Sky Flying Swordunched!

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah,e on!¡± It seemed that the degraded king had foreseen something and became madder. Large holes appeared one after another in his bony body, and the long-shattered armor could no longer hide his terrible body.

    Burning. In the final stage, the firewood named king exploded into its strongest strength.

    Yun Xi could havepletely ignored the roar of the degenerated king, as long as he maintained his position above the sky, he would have seen the king¡¯s self-destruction.

    But he came.

    Yun Xi epted the final challenge of the degenerated king.

    Sword vs sword!

    Transparent halos spread at Yun Xi¡¯s feet in session, like the notes of the world.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, the world was so beautiful and clear.

    I see it, the king¡¯s unwillingness, despair, and madness!

    I see the constant loss of humanity from his body and the reflection of the blood-coloured crescent moon that constantly engulfed him.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The familiar evil whispers resounded around Yun Xi¡¯s ear, promised him an invitation.

    Come on, if you are willing to give your most important things, you can get everything you want.

    As long as you canplete the sacrifice, then any wish can be realized.

    Starwings in Yun Xi¡¯s hands emitted transparent sword lights and be transparent flying birds. This is one of the characteristics of Starwings: ¡°wings¡±.

    One transparent bird after another soared in the sky, then drew a mysterious trajectory and freely flew to the degenerated king.

    ¡°Pat!¡±

    ¡°Pat!¡±

    ¡°Pat!¡±

    This was the sound of the flying birds waving their wings, clear and melodious, like the notes yed by Yun Xi.

    The ck sword swept and split, trying to strike down these beautiful birds, but these birds, as if they had their own wisdom, would automatically avoid the king¡¯s foolish attack strokes, and even change their trajectory and fly to the king from different angles.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Like butterflies flying, like bees shuttling, transparent birds broke through the blockade of the king¡¯s ck sword one after another and broke apart on his five-meter-tall body.

    Only a very small part of them hit the king¡¯s ck sword, turning themselves into dust-like debris.

    The birds that struck the king¡¯s body easily broke the king¡¯s long-broken armor, and then prated the king¡¯s body.

    Abandoned the god weapon ¡°Sacred Revenge¡±, the degenerated king was no longer able tounch the god weapon¡¯s rebound ability and was prated by the special attacks released by Starwings.

    Yes, these special birds are the unique attacks of Starwings, the most basic way of attacking.

    They had basic self-will and wisdom, knowing how to avoid obstacles, and even take the initiative to sacrifice themselves to help peers break through the enemy¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The king¡¯s five-meter-tall body was like rotten wood, and the body that was about to burn up began to break and crush.

    ¡°Unfilial son!¡±

    ¡°Take myst sword attack!¡± At thest moment of his life, the degenerated king seemed to have regained a little sanity, sping his ck sword in both hands and making a deafening roar.

    Under the moonlight of the bloody crescent moon, the huge body with many holes once again released trembling power.

    It was some kind of perseverance. Even though Yun Xi didn¡¯t recognize the king¡¯s inexplicable perseverance, but also respected the will of not giving up.

    So Yun Xi brandished his sword.

    This was his response to the king¡¯s final challenge. Even if he only needed to release the special birds, he could easily tear up the king¡¯s body, he still attacked.

    The earth uttered an overwhelming cry, and the ruins of the whole pce were sinking, leaving only the king to unleash hisst strongest strength.

    The vast ck air spread throughout the king¡¯s body, swallowing up all the remaining Sacred Revenge. In a moment, the king¡¯s body increased by one third and became a giant body about seven meters.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The birds that had drilled into the king¡¯s body exploded, and the king¡¯s riddled body was shaking. The king raised his ck sword high in his hand and ignited his final body and soul.

    In the bursting me, the king turned into a burning sword. It even suspended in the air for a short time, locking on Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Undoubtedly, this was the strongest blow formed by thest persistence of the degenerated king, for which he even abandoned his human posture.

    Stepping on the transparent light halos, Yun Xi rushed to the king¡¯s incantation, the burning ck sword without fear.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The ckfire sword swung down, ten times stronger than the one that split the pce before.

    The light halos under Yun Xi¡¯s feet were broken and his position was changed in an instant. That was the track that human sword skill is absolutely impossible to establish. That was the outline of god sword skill.

    In front of the Sky Flying Sword, the rule of gravitypletely failed.

    No matter how strong the degenerated king¡¯s sword was, it was meaningless to face he who could change his position freely.

    Limited to the human concept, even if the king¡¯s power had been increased ten times, he was only debris bound to the earth, unable to pursue the shape of the sword flying in the sky.

    The light of the sword danced on thest remains of the king.

    As if the strings of the world being struck, it was Yun Xi¡¯s Sky Flying dance, the light of Sky Flying which first appeared in the world of the Dragon War.

 Chapter 669: Behind the Door

    Each sword hit the huge ck-fire sword urately and correctly.

    Every sword ran through thest burning wreckage of the king.

    The overwhelmed ¡°birds¡± burst out inside the ck fire sword, tearing up thest resistance of the ¡°firewood¡±.

    Sky Flying Sword vs ck Fire Sword.

    Victory!

    This was the power of a god sword skill!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ck fire sword formed by thest wreckage of the degenerated king finally fell down and turned into ck ashes.

    The ck sword, which was supposed to be the king¡¯sst weapon to fight back, didn¡¯t even burn the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes.

    This was the first time he personally felt the horror of the Sky Flying Sword.

    This sword skill does not belong to the human world at all.

    When performing this sword skill, he even had an instinctive impulse to fly up to the high sky, overlooking the earth and all living beings.

    Compared to the creatures that can fly freely, human beings were as humble as ants or ground worms.

    Who on earth can create such a god sword skill?

    Unlike Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, this is not an area that human beings can take foot in!

    His mind was filled with questions when hended from the air, standing in front of the wreckage of the king.

    The king seemed to try to say something before his death, unfortunately, he was shattered by the Sky Flying Sword and didn¡¯t have the chance to leave a message.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to fight you.¡± Looking up at the bloody crescent moon in the sky, Yun Xi sighed.

    If the king had not pushed him into despair, he would not have desperately lifted his strongest trump card.

    Using the Sky Flying Sword is not without a cost.

    After all, he¡¯s not Hua Huo.

    The power to liberate the power of the Sky Flying Sword came from the Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to use it at present.

    Perhaps even Casina who nted the seed in Yun Xi¡¯s body didn¡¯t think that Yun Xi could use the Battle God¡¯s Seed in this way, which wasn¡¯t something that could be touched upon at his level.

    ¡°In this state... Probably... this state canst a quarter of an hour?¡± This was the time from when he liberated the Sky Flying Sword to when he killed the king.

    In this short moment, Yun Xi pumped out the energy stored in the Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    This is thest trump card Casina prepared for him. With it, he can even escape from the legend rank.

    Casina gave it to Yun Xi, because she wanted to protect Yun Xi. She didn¡¯t expect that Yun Xi could create a miracle even she couldn¡¯t calcte.

    The system of the stars was so magical and incredible.

    ¡°What did you want to say to me at thest moment?¡± Standing in front of the ck ashes of the king¡¯s body, Yun Xi sighed.

    This was the world of the star trial, but the degenerated king was clearly not something created from nothing, but a reflection of someone in the real world.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t know who the king reflected.

    What did he mean to ¡°kill your father¡± and ¡°marry your mother¡±? What the hell is this about?!

    With such a doubt, Yun Xi began to wander among the ruins of the pce. He had a strong feeling that the trial wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Above the sky, the crescent moon still hanging there, seemed to have some unknown existence still gazing at this ce that had long been a ruin.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid... Oh, here it is... ording to the approximate memory, Yun Xi returned to the ruins of the pce.

    Numerous building debris was piled up here, showing an unnatural superposition.

    From a distance, it looked like a huge tombstone.

    Yun Xi waved Starwings and instantly released dozens of transparent bird-like swords into the air.

    The birds dashed into the ruins of the tombstone-like pce, turning the mess into dust.

    Even though he had known their powers, Yun Xi still felt incredulous.

    The strength of his own god weapon was too powerful! More importantly, these special sword airs wouldn¡¯t consume his own strength either. They were condensed by Starwings itself.

    Yes, this was one of the characteristics of Starwings. The special ¡°birds¡± released by this holy sword can track enemies, dodge attacks automatically and even form tactical formations, and they require no cost!

    This meant that as long as Yun Xi had enough time to swing his sword, he could even destroy the world by himself!

    He could feel that there were more terrible hidden abilities in Starwings. The ¡°wing¡± ability was just the tip of the iceberg of Starwings.

    What an amazing sword.

    What a horrible sword.

    Anyone who saw Yun Xi holding Starwings wouldn¡¯t believe that he was not a hero ranked swordsman.

    Otherwise, how can he get the approval of such a strong sword?

    ¡°Door?¡± After smashing the tombstone made up of the ruins of the pce, Yun Xi saw a door hidden under the original throne, which seemed to lead to a dark ce.

    What¡¯s behind the door?

    ¡°Even if I die, I will never let you touch my bride!¡± In retrospect of the hysterical roar of the degenerated king, Yun Xi seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 670: Queen in the Moonligh

    t

    Perhaps behind the door was the king¡¯s bride, his nominal mother.

    Hypocritical prince.

    Hypocritical king.

    Hypocritical queen.

    But for the inhabitants of this world, all this is true, and everyone takes everything in the world for granted.

    So Yun Xi had to bravely step into this strange door to see his nominal mother.

    As for ¡°kill your father¡± and ¡°marry your mother¡±... of course, it is impossible, even though he has killed the king...

    ¡°Click!¡± The old dark door slowly opened in front of him, as if the arrival of Yun Xi had been anticipated long ago.

    It¡¯s just that the door leads to a ce where Yun Xi was shocked.

    It was a very different ce from what he had imagined, a deep and iparable surface of water, as if leading to another world.

    Why is there water behind the door?

    Is there something wrong? And why is it that the water doesn¡¯t fall andpletely blocks the door?

    Yun Xi reached out his hand and touched the water wave. The wave of cold swept over his whole body in an instant.

    It¡¯s cold, like infinite loneliness in the void. This water is not normal!

    ¡°Ssh!¡± The surface of the water was automatically separated in front of Yun Xi, rippling with countless ripples.

    In this instant, the door disappeared, and what appeared in front of Yun Xi was the passage to the endless waves of water.

    Heaven and earth werepletely reversed.

    The ruins of the pce became the opposite, and the water became the front.

    What happens in the garden was like a nightmare, and here was the real garden in the nightmare world.

    Theke garden belongs to the great queen.

    The ground here was a transparent, hugeke.

    He looked around nkly and only saw himself standing on the surface of the water.

    Under the bloody crescent moon, in the middle of the hugeke, he could see a ck figure faintly.

    It was a huge, ferocious ck spider with outstretched limbs!

    Around the enormous body of the ck spider was a dense flock of spiders about 1 meter tall. Under the shine of the crescent moon, it seems that both the giant spider and the spider flock are sleeping.

    On the body of the giant spider, a doll-like, ck-haired girl was sleeping.

    Her long ck hair almost fell to the sole of her feet. She was wearing a ck robe, leaning against the throne with closed eyes, and her tiny, shining fingers crossed together, as if praying for something and listening to something.

    Apparently, she was sleeping on the horrible spider¡¯s body, but gave Yun Xi a feeling of wanting to touch her.

    Under the bloody crescent moon, her beauty was fantastic and a little unreal, more like a spirit falling silently from heaven into the world.

    The little white face revealed a touch of ruddiness, the pointed chin even more showed her vitality. What an amazingly inhuman beauty... He vaguely understood why the degenerated king would go mad for his bride.

    But isn¡¯t the bride a little too young?

    In any case, she looks only about eleven or twelve years old. It¡¯s the same age as Mumu.

    Her chest does seem a little bigger than Mumu¡¯s?

    Yun Xi¡¯s sight moved to the slightly raised part of the ck robe. The curvature of the lovely buds was beautiful, which was already above the standard of the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    Suddenly, Pafu got excited. It jumped out of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes and ran to the spider flock in a fast jump.

    Hey! Don¡¯t kill yourself, those spiders are dangerous monsters! Yun Xi watched Pafu who was in a brave charge, shook his head, and followed it.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how strong these spiders were, they gave Yun Xi a creepy and dangerous feeling.

    The king he just killed was like a harmless rabbitpared to them.

    The amount of blood moonlight in their bodies was far higher than that of the king.

    It¡¯s said that in the world of spiders, female spiders are stronger.

    The Queen of the spiders is indeed stronger than the king.

    ¡°Huh?¡± With the arrival of Pafu and Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps, it seemed that the sleeping girl was awakened.

    She opened her eyes slightly, as if she was still immersed in the sweet dream.

    ¡°Who?¡± The girl blinked as she watched Yun Xie to her.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± This was different from what he imagined. Isn¡¯t the Queen the hidden BOSS of this star trial?

    Looking at the giant monster and the dense spiders, Yun Xi was ready to die hundreds of times before he could clean this area.

    How does it look different from his imagination?

    To marry such a young bride? The king is a real pervert!

    ¡°Dream... It¡¯s been a long time since I had a dream.¡± The girl stood up and stretched, looking at Yun Xi with innocent eyes.

    ¡°Do you want to touch my darkness?¡±

    The soft voice, the pitiful and lovely face... well, Yun Xi felt that he could forgive the king. Not everyone could resist such a temptation.

    ¡°Your darkness? What is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the crescent moon tonight.¡±

    ¡°You who can see the moon, you who are in the dream, poor man, this is the will of the ancient gods.¡±

    ¡°May you have peace, and let the prisoner of this dream have a happy awakening.¡±

    ¡°I hope that one day what happened here will be a beautiful and vague memory.¡±

    ¡°Prince, what are you looking forward to?¡±

    ¡°Even in such a dark night, you can still see the moonlight.¡±

    ¡°Have you decided yet? Is it the age of darkness or the age of fire?¡± The ck-haired girl, the queen of spiders, gazed at Yun Xi and waited for his choice.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yun Xi thought that he was looking for the wrong person. Is this really the king¡¯s bride, the queen of this kingdom?

    He had a feeling that if he promised her, everything would soon embark on a different road of fate.

 Chapter 671: The Queenâ€™s Wishes

    ¡°Tonight, the moon is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to get my blessing?¡± The queen stroked the fluff of the giant spider under her feet. Her bare white feet gently stepped on Pafu who was rolling, and her eyes were gentle and peaceful.

    The red crescent moon shone on her face, with a light crystal color. The spiders around seemed to get some signals, and began to be active.

    Danger, danger, danger! See the spiders around her, Yun Xi¡¯s whole body was as cold as being dropped into an ice cave.

    I see the runes behind these spiders!

    Those are the weapons that let him die in the Forgotten Ruins!

    There is no mistake about it! The so-called bride of the king, the queen of the Kingdom, is actually the queen in the Forgotten Ruins!

    How long has the king kept this secret?!

    However, it seems that the queen is in a good mood now. At least she didn¡¯t kill him like she killed him in the Forgotten Ruins.

    Your majesty, how did you marry her? This is the queen of Assyria!

    Is it because the king came into contact with the indescribable terror in the Forgotten Ruins that led to his degeneration?

    ¡°Are you not going to touch my darkness?¡± The queen smiled, picked up Pafu, who was beingfortably trodden on with ¡°Pafu! Pafu!¡± sounds.

    Yun Xi tried his best not to agree with it.

    Strange, too strange!

    Thiske, these spiders, and the queen of Assyria were very strange.

    The master of the Forgotten Ruins, thest level master of the dragon¡¯s nest, unexpectedly lives in the underground of the king¡¯s city.

    What untold rtionship does the royal family have with the queen of Assyria!

    My win rate is zero! Big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.

    If these spiders are the prototype of those weapons that killed him before, then the number of spiders dominated by this huge spider is more than 3000.

    Even with Starwings, he wasn¡¯t matched for the mysterious queen of Assyria¡¯s power, let alone that he had used up the energy in the Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    ¡°Prince, you must inherit history.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this country destroyed, marry me.¡±

    ¡°At least let me have a good dream.¡± The queen held Pafu and walked gently to him, stretching out her crystal white, soft feet.

    ¡°As in the past, answer me, the knight who was loyal to me. Be loyal to me again.¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s mind was a mess.

    Is this the truth of the kingdom?

    It turns out that the royal family of this kingdom was not guarding the Forgotten Ruins, but the queen of Assyria.

    The kingdom of Assyria has never disappeared, but has been inherited in this way.

    Yes or no?

    He had fallen into a huge contradiction. If he doesn¡¯t agree with it, this country may be destroyed by the queen overnight.

    There was no doubt that the current queen of Assyria had this ability. The spiders around her could kill all the people in the Kingdom overnight, including the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    OK, now he knew the difficulty of being the king. He had to marry the queen!

    However, it seemed that his nominal father really fell in love with the queen of Assyria in the end, and even touched the dark side of the queen, which made him go mad.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to degenerate like the degenerated king, so he wouldn¡¯t try to touch the queen¡¯s darkness.

    ¡°Swear to me, prince, then you will be my king.¡±

    ¡°The world is still so beautiful.¡± The queen of Assyria put her little foot in his hand.

    ¡°Every part of your body will be the Queen¡¯s thing.¡±

    ¡°Even if you die, you can¡¯t get rid of the Queen¡¯s curse.¡±

    ¡°If you want to touch the dark side of the queen, then listen to the sound of the blood moon.¡±

    ¡°Only nightmares are eternal.¡±

    ¡°Turn yourself into firewood and burn it.¡±

    This foot is so soft! Yun Xi felt the warm touch of the fragrant soft feet on his hands. It was not the feeling of the dead, but it was not the bone structure that humans should have neither.

    The queen of Assyria was like an unreal dream in the moonlight, her body was so light that he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Pafu suddenly jumped off the queen¡¯s shoulder which made her lose her bnce easily.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The queen¡¯s little body suddenly fell down into his arms.

    She¡¯s so light. Can human beings be so light? Holding the queen of Assyria, he felt like he was holding a soft and fragrant doll, which should not be the weight of a girl.

    It was impossible for human beings to have such wonderful skin. The queen¡¯s body was just like that made by moonlight. Just by touching it, he felt that it was the collection of all the beauty in the world.

    Your majesty, I misunderstood you. It¡¯s understandable why you had degenerated!

    Yun Xi felt that he was about to degenerate in the moonlight, and never let go of the queen¡¯s light, warm, and fragrant body.

    No, it¡¯s not a thing a gentleman should do! Yun Xi shook his head and carefully put the queen down, who looked surprised, she didn¡¯t believe that she would be held by others.

    ¡°What a mistake... ¡± The little face of the queen had a faint blush. For thousands of years, no one had touched her body.

    This dream is a little strange.

    It seems that she herself had also be strange.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Under the bloody moonlight, the strange whispers echoed in theke again.

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just a dream, sweet and memorable.¡±

    ¡°At least, please give me the right to dream.¡±

    With a trace of lingering sadness, the queen¡¯s eyes blinked.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In a sh, his heart began to beat faster.

    No way! That expression! It¡¯s really foul!

 Chapter 672: Under the Crescent Moon

    After the sad murmur, the queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, full of pure curiosity. The extremely strong contrast caught Yun Xi off guard.

    There was a kind of emotion called irresistible.

    There was an impulse called sudden.

    Before entering the gate, he reminded himself countless times.

    What I will encounter is the enemy. I will nevermit the mistake of killing my father and marrying my mother.

    What a joke! I¡¯m not the main character of a third rate drama!

    I came to the world of dragon war to challenge the invincible dragon, not to marry some inexplicable queen, and really to be the king of this kingdom.

    Even though he was hostile to the degenerated king and forced to battle, he never thought such a thing woulde true in his mind.

    Only fighting was the main theme of the star trials!

    However, now holding the queen in his arms, the queen¡¯s little feet were gently shaking in his left hand and her soft ck long hair was scattered on his right hand, which smelled good... this temptation was too strong!

    In the face of the doll-like queen, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t say ¡°no¡± at all!

    The kings of this kingdom, were you unable to resist such a temptation, so you finally touched the dark side of the queen?

    ¡°...¡± For the first time in a thousand years, the queen of Assyria was in contact with another human¡¯s skin. She showed a dazed expression on her face.

    After the destruction of the kingdom of Assyria and the night of blood moon, the king who guarded the Forgotten Ruins could be said to be the Queen¡¯s ¡°Knight¡±, continuing to perform the oath of their ancestors, swearing allegiance to the queen of Assyria generation after generation.

    Watching over the Forgotten Ruins was the mission of thisst kingdom of mankind. Because of this, the existence of the queen of Assyria was a semi-open secret in the royal family.

    Only the best and most powerful members of the royal family were eligible to be elected ¡°princes¡±.

    When the king could no longer fulfill his duties as a knight, the prince would inherit the mission of the royal family,e to thiske, and swear allegiance to the queen of Assyria sleeping on the throne of spiders.

    For the queen of Assyria, that was thest remaining goodness after bing ¡°nonhuman¡±.

    The red crescent in theke reflected the Queen¡¯sst human nature.

    The doll-like girl figure was the Queen¡¯s best dream.

    When the queen was still twelve years old, she was carefree and blessed by everyone.

    Everyone was looking forward to her, because she had the most excellent bloodline of all queens, and would be the greatest millennium queen.

    As early as the age of 12, there were nobles proposing to the young queen, which also made the queen full of longing for marriage.

    The other half of her future must be perfect and could apany the queen for thousands of years.

    She kept dreaming about what her lover would look like. A prince on a white horse, or a hero who could y dragons?

    The 12-year-old queen of Assyria had a magnificent future.

    Not only she, but everyone believed that the queen would make Assyria prosperous and immortal for thousands of years.

    It was predicted that the queen¡¯s lover would be the best knight.

    Others imagined that the queen¡¯s lover would be as perfect as the queen.

    The 12-year-old queen described the outline of her future with such a simple fantasy.

    As for what happenedter, it belongs to the tragedy of the immortal millennium queen.

    The queen who appeared in the undergroundke of the kingdom had no such trouble. She was like a princess Sleeping in a dream, and her time was forever frozen at the age of 12.

    For the evil queen, this was thest dream and the reason why the world was not yet destroyed.

    In order to protect the dream of the queen and the hope of the world, the kings of the kingdome here from generation to generation to swear to the young queen under the bloody crescent moon.

    They would continue to protect the Queen¡¯s Kingdom, and their loyalty would not change for thousands of years.

    The queen who guarded the Kingdom had never changed. There was only one person from beginning to end. All the so-called kings were knights of the queen.

    This was the oath that hadsted for thousands of years, and it was also a curse.

    None of the kings who guarded the kingdom had a good end. All of them touched the dark side of the great queen and degenerated in the bloody moonlight.

    Even so, the guardians, who were called kings continued their mission from generation to generation, and they couldn¡¯t even let go of this dedication until they died.

    But none of them had really touched the queen.

    Even though she was young and knew she was dreaming, the queen of Assyria was still the most powerful queen with thousands of years of magic power. The spiders would tear any living creature who dared to get close to the queen to pieces.

    The huge ck spider was a monster from another time and space. Its existence itself was the strongest protection.

    The kings of the kingdom, the knights of the queen could only kneel in front of the Queen¡¯s skirt and swear allegiance to the great millennium queen.

    The only way for the kings could do was toe to the edge of theke, staying far away from the spiders, watching the queen¡¯s sleeping face.

    No one could break through the spider swarm like Yun Xi. He didn¡¯t arouse the hostility of the spiders even after directly touching the queen¡¯s body.

    For the queen, the kings were just a kind of sacrifice, which was herst thought of the world and the kingdom she was guarding.

    Every time she woke up, she would find that there were more spiders around her, and there would be a new knight who vowed to be loyal to her.

    Tonight, there was a brand new face in the spiders.

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    The 12-year-old queen smiled like a 12-year-old girl who was ying the game ¡°y house¡± with a doll in the garden.

    ¡°... Yes.¡±

 Chapter 673: The Death Knell Rings

    Ok, I disappointed you.

    I can¡¯t refuse her wish!

    Yun Xi had to admit that he was getting further and further away from being a gentleman.

    At least, in the small town, he never wanted to marry an underage girl.

    Although it was a forced choice, maybe he would be killed by the spiders if he refused, but he still felt that he had lost something very important.

    Why? He had married a million brides, but in the face of the proposal of the young queen of Assyria, his psychological defense was simply vulnerable.

    No matter how many reasons he had, it couldn¡¯t be covered up as a crime!

    Killing the father and marrying the mother... is this the original sin of guarding the royal family?!

    s, I miss those star trials, when I could simply solve the problem by killing monsters all the way.

    The epic task of marrying the queen was too difficult!

    ¡°Then, marry me.¡± The 12-year-old queen of Assyria was straight. At this age, she didn¡¯t know how to hide her intention like an adult.

    The love in the eyes of a girl of this age was just like a fairy tale. The prince would surely fall in love with the princess, and the two would have a happy ending.

    The tragedy of the millennium queen does not exist here. Here was the paradise where time freezes forever at the age of 12, just like a heaven-like sweet dream.

    ¡°OK.¡± So far, he had no choice.

    Anyway, to marry a bride couldn¡¯t be more difficult than to marry a million brides, right?

    Well, at least this time, this is a real star trial, right? No one would remember me after they woke up, right?

    Just regard it like the game ¡°ying house¡±!

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The queen of Assyria grabbed Pafu in her hands and smiled at Yun Xi, ¡°Go and announce that the wedding is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to do that?¡± he looked at the queen who was kneading Pafu. This was different from what she said.

    ¡°A wedding is a must.¡± The eyes of the young queen of Assyria were full of longing.

    Every wedding is a very happy day for the queen of Assyria, who was trapped in the undergroundke.

    This was also a crucial ritual for the whole kingdom.

    ...

    In the city, the bell tolled 13 times in a row, echoing in session.

    It was the bell that proimed the death of the king.

    All the people of the kingdom were aware of the significance of the thirteen bells.

    People in the city first heard the bell and heard the news.

    The bells were delivered one by one ording to the special arrangement. Soon people living in other cities also knew the news. At sunset, even the people at the most remote viges heard the thirteen bells in their viges.

    In this regard, people had already had a psychological preparation.

    In the capital city, people who just met the attack of the dragon in the daytime gathered in the tavern and talked loudly about theing ceremony.

    ¡°Your Majesty has passed away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised, he has been seriously ill for a long time. It¡¯s time for the prince to inherit the throne.¡±

    ¡°The prince is very excellent. Even the desert dragon was defeated by him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a prince now. ording to thew, when his majesty dies, his highness will automatically inherit the throne.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink to the new king!¡±

    ¡°To the mysterious queen who has been reced again!¡±

    In countless clinking cups, people began to look forward to theing ceremony.

    It was an inevitable ceremony for every king of the kingdom to ascend the throne. The mysterious bride in the ck robe would appear in the ceremony called ¡°Moonlight Sacrifice¡±.

    Every king would marry such a mysterious queen, but no one had ever really seen the true face of these mysterious queens.

    It was said that this was the agreement between the royal family and a mysterious race, symbolizing a sacred oath.

    Every king would marry such a bride, but no one had seen the mysterious bride outside the Moonlight Sacrifice.

    All the descendants of the kings were born from the concubines or even lovers. The mysterious queens never gave birth to the descendants of the royal family, and even where they lived was the secret of the royal family.

    All the kings were powerful warriors worthy of the kingdom¡¯s pride. The prince of this generation was also known as the most talented swordsman of the kingdom.

    His wedding ceremony, the ¡°Moonlight Sacrifice¡±, would undoubtedly be a grand event for the whole kingdom.

    When the old king died and the new king ascended, as long as people had a little identity and financial resources, they woulde from all sides of the kingdom to witness this historic moment.

    Thest king was praised as a knight close to perfection. During his term of office, he worked very hard. Until he fell ill, he was a hard-working and diligent king, deeply loved by the people.

    In order to remember this great king and celebrate the birth of a new king, the whole kingdom had been in a busy state since the bell rang.

    ¡°Prince, you made a choice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the right choice, the choice of destiny.¡±

    In front of Yun Xi, Robin who dressed in Royal augur robe looked at him withplicated eyes.

    ¡°Ah, as you said, I can¡¯t escape.¡± he sighed.

    He had no choice, because he didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse. If he didn¡¯t want those horrible spiders running out of the undergroundke, he had to marry the queen of Assyria.

    That was to say, there were only two options from the beginning.

    Marry the queen of Assyria and save the kingdom.

    Escape from the Kingdom and watch the Kingdom being destroyed.

    It was really hard to choose one from the other. In fact, there was no choice at all.

    This choice was so difficult that he had to think if there was something wrong with his life, and found out that Robin seemed to have seen through everything.

    ¡°Then, ording to the ancient ceremony, Prince, you have to prepare the gift of marrying the queen.¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Robin¡¯s voice was extremely sharp today, as if she were very dissatisfied.

    Didn¡¯t you tell me that only killing the father and marrying the mother can ascend the throne of this kingdom and gather all forces to fight against the terror dragon?

    Why now you look at me with such contempt!

 Chapter 674: The Secrets of Kings

    ¡°The next most important thing is the wedding ceremony.¡± Robin looked at Yun Xi seriously, with a look of contempt and pity.

    ¡°Wedding... is there anything to pay special attention to?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s impression of a wedding was that two people work hand in hand, vow in front of the church or parents, exchange rings and then the ceremony is done.

    Well, is it to discuss the making method of the wedding cake? He had rich experience in this.

    As a hero ranked baker, he was a little confidence in his ability to design cakes.

    Should I design a superrge cake with a nine-story tower structure?

    ¡°The wedding ceremony with the queen is special. Prince, you have to make a puppet by yourself.¡± Robin looked at Yun Xi with some doubts and said what every king must do ording to the tradition.

    ¡°Puppet?¡± Yun Xi asked confused and looked at Robin.

    ¡°The queen can¡¯t leave the undergroundke, so a puppet must be made to attend the wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡°In the pce, there is a special room for kings to make puppets.¡±

    ¡°Prince, since you are going to marry that queen, you will naturally make a corresponding puppet.¡±

    As the royal augur, Robin informed him of the very important information.

    ¡°I see!¡± Yun Xi finally understood why the forbidden queen of Assyria could appear in public to marry the kings.

    It turns out that she was using puppets!

    So, what I have to do is to make a puppet for her ording to the rules?

    ¡°Yes, ording to the tradition, the better the puppet you make, the more you will win the favor of that queen.¡±

    ¡°This is a top priority of our kingdom,¡± Robin said very seriously.

    The young queen, who would only appear under the red crescent moon, couldn¡¯te to the sun with her true body.

    If her true body appeared, this kingdom would be destroyed just like the destruction of the ancient kingdom of Assyria.

    The weddings of the kings and the queen of Assyria were actually the weddings of the kings and the puppets made by kings.

    This secret was known only to the kings and the royal augurs who presided over the Queen¡¯s wedding.

    No one would think that the mysterious bride married to the kings was not human at all.

    For the queen of Assyria, who couldn¡¯t leave the undergroundke, the wedding had been a long history of thousands of years. It was a rare festival for the queen to go out to see the world and feel the sunshine, even though she was in the form of filling in the bodies of the puppets.

    Because the puppets made by kings were different (mainly because of the technical problems), the ¡°mysterious brides¡± in people¡¯s eyes were not the same person.

    This time, Yun Xi needed to help the queen of Assyria make a wedding puppet just like what all the previous kings had done.

    ¡°Well, I see.¡± Yun Xi thought that since the kings before had allpleted this task, it should not be difficult to make a puppet.

    He also wondered if all the kings before had such artistic talent to make people in the kingdom believe that the puppets were the real bride.

    This question was notpletely solved until he was led by Robin to the so-called puppet chamber.

    ¡°This... Are these the brides of the king? ¡± Yun Xi was stunned to see arge number of strange puppets.

    ¡°Yes, this is the work of kings.¡± Robin shrugged. When she first saw these puppets, she had the same expression as Yun Xi.

    They are too ugly!

    Most of the king¡¯s handicrafts looked like the wooden man used as targets when knights practiced their sword skills.

    The size of the fingers was not right, the proportion of the limbs was distorted, and even the five features on the head were in a mess. They were more like a terror monster used to scare children than puppets.

    What¡¯s more, these puppets were also iid with precious gems. This was simply wasting materials!

    There were only a few puppets that were not that bad. That meant, the ones with no mistakes in their facial features and hadplete body structure.

    These were just apprentice-level rough works, which could already be said to be unique and transcendent in this puppet room.

    Without exception, all the puppets showed a consistent characteristic: they all look like the wooden man for the knights to practice with!

    ¡°After all, kings are also knights, none of them are artists...¡± Robin shrugged.

    ¡°How does this kind of puppet make people think they will be humans?¡± As long as he imagined that the kings were holding these puppets in their arms and vowing to marry them, he felt creepy.

    ¡°This... It seems that when the queenes, these puppets will change automatically... at least they will look more like human beings...¡± Robin said in an unsure tone.

    The scamsted for thousands of years and hadn¡¯t been discovered by anyone. There must be a reason.

    Perhaps, the power of that Assyrian queen had reached a level that could distort reality.

    At least, no one had ever doubted whether the queen of Assyria, who came to the wedding as a puppet, was human.

    ¡°Well, I see.¡± Yun Xi rubbed his temples and sighed for the low artistic imagination of kings.

    Your majesty, in addition to practicing knights¡¯ fighting skills, you should also improve your artistic aplishment!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you rece it with a better puppet?¡± He thought that it was too sad to marry such ragged puppets.

    ¡°No, only the puppets made by the kings can be possessed by the queen. This is the mission of every king.¡± Robin replied very positively.

    ¡°Well, I can only make a new one myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 675: The Diary of Knights

    ¡°Prince, please make a good wedding puppet.¡±

    ¡°I am responsible for everything else.¡± After delivering the important task of saving the world to Yun Xi, Robin left the room, leaving him alone.

    Looking at the many nightmarish puppets in this room, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He had been greatly dissatisfied with the poor workmanship of the kings.

    I¡¯ve never seen such ugly puppets!

    What kind of mood do you need to take this as a substitute for the queen of Assyria to get married?!

    It¡¯s also unnecessary to put precious stones on these ugly puppets! There should be a degree of luxury and waste!

    This room should be called the puppet cemetery!

    He himself was not a professional craftsman, but as a baker, he asionally made birthday cakes. He was absolutely confident that he was 1000 times more talented than all the kings.

    Just staying in this room full of abandoned puppets, he would feel a great pressure. If people knew that these abandoned puppets were actually the brides of the kings, they would be scared to death.

    ¡°At least... I should restore the real appearance of the queen.¡± Recalling the beauty of the young queen of Assyria, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stand the poor craftsmanship of the kings.

    Walking to the long table, hesuddenly found a diary that seemed to have existed for many years.

    On the cover of the diary, there was a disorderly inscription ¡°The Notes of Making Puppets¡±, which seemed to tellter people, that they must look at this diary before making puppets.

    On the first page, Yun Xi saw the words left by the knight who originally wrote this note, that was, the ancestor who guarded the Kingdom, the note of the founding king who was once the real subordinatie of the queen.

    ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable, unbelievable!¡±

    The words showed the great joy of the master of the note.

    ¡°The queen is back!¡±

    ¡°She is still so beautiful, so outstanding, as time and curse do not leave any traces on her.¡±

    ¡°As a knight who once swore allegiance to the great queen, I don¡¯t deserve to have the name of Knight anymore. I¡¯m just a bereaved dog who escaped to the border.¡±

    ¡°Assyria is doomed to be destroyed, which is the inevitable price of our betrayal of the queen. How stupid, we mortals.¡±

    ¡°The queen seems to forget what happened on the night of the blood moon? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Marriage, engagement? Is there any chance for a fool like me to repay my mistakes?¡±

    ¡°There is still hope.¡±

    ¡°My descendants, with the greatest respect, kneel at the feet of the queen!¡±

    ¡°Only by carrying out this pledge can the world be saved and make up for the mistakes made by we foolish ancestors!¡±

    The ancient writing stops abruptly. It could be seen that the knight, who was known as the greatest founding king, was sincerely loyal to the queen of Assyria.

    But why did such a loyal knight betray the queen? This question was always in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    Next, after the note of the ancestor, it was the records of the kings who made puppets in this room.

    ¡°Today, I know the biggest secret of the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°I saw her.¡±

    ¡°How beautiful, how bright, just like the goddess of the moon, I am willing to give her all I have.¡±

    ¡°I thank my father for choosing me as the prince to carry on the mission of the royal family!¡±

    ¡°In the name of the knights, I swear to the great queen to protect her majesty even at the expense of my life.¡±

    This was the diary of the second king.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why is it me?!¡±

    ¡°I am not the strongest knight in this generation. Why was I chosen to be the prince and inherit the throne?¡±

    ¡°The Queen, she¡¯s so beautiful. Is she a fallen spirit?¡±

    ¡°I seem to know why I was chosen. It¡¯s ironic.¡±

    ¡°May the great queen rest in peace tonight, and I will continue to fulfill the Royal mission and be the Queen¡¯s Knight.¡±

    The king of the third generation seemed to perceive something, and the writing style began to be mncholy.

    ¡°My father died early. No, it shouldn¡¯t have been so fast.¡±

    ¡°The reason... now I seem to understand, also know what I should do.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the great queen, we will be the firewood to light the fire of hope and let this era continue.¡±

    ¡°I am willing to undertake such a mission, because I am hopelessly fond of her majesty.¡±

    ¡°Ancestors, you must be like this. Even if you know the final fate, you will not give up this mission.¡±

    ¡°My children who see this in the future, I hope thest me will never go out.¡±

    From the fourth generation, something dark began to emerge, and Yun Xi¡¯s expression became serious.

    The next ten generations of Kings seem to understand what ¡°firewood¡± meant, which is the inevitable oue of the contract with the Queen of Assyria.

    They were like the degenerated king Yun Xi saw. They all touched the dark side of the Queen of Assyria without exception.

    The bloody crescent moon, which hung high above the undergroundke, devoured the knights one by one.

    Finally, thest note was from the degenerated king defeated by Yun Xi.

    ¡°I will not sumb to this fate.¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I will cry out in the coffin. Her Majesty is mine!¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not right, but I just can¡¯t help being jealous and crazy, and don¡¯t want to let go!¡±

    ¡°My child, if you want to inherit the fate of firewood, although I still don¡¯t know who you will be, you have to ept my judgment!¡±

    Well, Yun Xi now knew that when the degenerated king made the puppet, he already had a sign of insanity.

    You are all stupid knights.

    Looking at this diary, he felt as if he was watching the knights swear allegiance to the Queen of Assyria, then made puppets in this room with their own poor hands, and then married the puppets.

    They may be stupid, but they are absolutely loyal.

    They are real knights.

 Chapter 676: Trial

    If you do it, you will do your best once you start working. This was Yun Xi¡¯s little obsessivepulsive disorder.

    It was a kind of innate patience. He didn¡¯t have the talent of Hua Huo, so he spent ten times or even more to do his best, step by step.

    Although he had never made a puppet before, the experience of making cakes would help at this time.

    First, it was about deciding the material.

    ¡°Well, the materials here are really advanced!¡± He walked to the corner of the puppet room, where there were all kinds of materials.

    Most of them were all kinds of precious wood, which was also the most popr puppet material used by the previous kings.

    All the materials were well preserved in the magic shield, maintaining the perfect texture, and were absolutely the best materials of the highest level.

    However,pared with the finished products on the other side, the irredeemable craftsmanship of the kings really spoiled these precious materials.

    They could even carve the bright moonlight branches with dense potholes! How terrible the kings¡¯ craftsmanship was!

    In addition to all kinds of wood, the rest was colorful gemstones.

    It seemed to be themon skill of all kings to decorate their puppets with beautiful gems.

    Deep dark obsidian.

    Lively celestite.

    Dazzling spinel.

    Brilliant sapphire.

    Hot ruby.

    Gems from all over the world had been ssified and piled up together. Even the dragons would be jealous if they saw these gems. The kings who lived frugally and simply seemed to put all their wealth in this small puppet room.

    Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips slide over various kinds of colorful gemstones and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    I have an inspiration!

    With these gems, I may be able to make a very beautiful puppet.

    It¡¯s unbelievable. It¡¯ll be the first time for me to make a puppet, but after touching these materials, there is a steady stream of inspiration in my mind!

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    The mellow green slime rolled in and out of the gem pile. From time to time, it rolled up one sparkling gem after another and made a joyful and inexplicable cry.

    ¡°Well, Pafu can also be used.¡± Yun Xi looked at the bouncing Pafu thoughtfully, with a general outline of the puppet he was going to make in mind.

    It was the figure of the young and beautiful queen.

    A momentter, Pafu was ced in the center of the long table.

    ¡°I remember that slimes can change their shapes at ease.¡± He looked at Pafu, who was confused about why it was ced here.

    ¡°Pafu?¡± Pafu skillfully turned into his fondness, looking like the bud of girls.

    ¡°Cough... cough... not this... ¡± Yun Xi blushed.

    ¡°Pafu?¡± Pafu transformed into the shape of the bracelet, just like that one in the Water God¡¯s world.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that either.¡± He shook his head and told Pafu the outline he wanted, ¡°It¡¯s the figure of the queen. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Pafu?¡± Pafu twisted its round body and began to transform into the figure he wanted.

    However, it was a little too difficult for Pafu, which seemed not so intelligent.

    The posture it changed into was far from the image of the queen in his mind.

    It could only be said that there was roughly the outline of a human girl, but no matter, the hair or fingers were stuck together.

    It was only the slightly raised chest that restored the ¡°shape¡± of the queen. It seemed that this was one of Pafu¡¯s natural talents?

    Fortunately, Yun Xi had been prepared for this.

    Just like the old saying goes, ¡°Rome can¡¯t be built in a day¡±. Making a beautiful puppet couldn¡¯t be done overnight.

    As the preview before the real hands-on, Pafu was the best material for the task, anyway, it wouldn¡¯t die because of this.

    Moreover, even the clumsy figure of the girl Pafu transformed into was much more beautiful than the best works of the kings!

    Your majesties, to what extent is your sense of artcking!?

    Holding out his hand, he recalled the lonely queen of Assyria in his eyes under the moonlight, and started the homework named ¡°pinching Pafu¡±.

    The slime¡¯s features had been well used by Yun Xi.

    The image of the queen, the figure bathed in the moonlight appeared in front of him through his hands and through Pafu¡¯s translucent green body.

    Letting Yun Xi knead and pinch, Pafu made a happy andfortable sounds, and enjoyed the stimtion of his hands.

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    The lovely voice echoed in the puppet, so beautiful, so happy.

    Yun Xi was humming a song that only he could hear clearly, while shaping the appearance of the puppet girl he would marry.

    ¡°If the dream cane true, I want toe to you, hold your hand and kiss your lips.¡±

    ¡°With my constant caressing, your body is shaking and your long legs arebined because of tension. I stretched out my hand and took off all the boots and socks from your beautiful feet.¡±

    ¡°In the moonlight, your feet exude a white texture like white jade and cheese. On your beautiful, silvermoon-like face, your lips are biting gently, your eyes are closed shyly, and your groans are emotional.¡±

    ¡°Your long hair is scattered on your shoulder, giving out the most unique beauty in the world. You look at me with uneasy eyes, just like the goddess under the white moon.¡±

    ¡°I admire your feet, your eyes, your whispers as I look at the most beautiful art in the world.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, there is nothing more beautiful than you in the universe.¡±

    ¡°You are the light of my life, the fire of my desire. Like the moon surrounded by stars, you are so beautiful and so bright.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, may the moonlight bless you, your majesty.¡±

 Chapter 677: Pafuâ€™s Use

    When Yun Xi was using Pafu to do the test, the Queen of Assyria opened her eyes in the undergroundke.

    Strange feelings invaded her body and mind, as if, her body no longer belonged to herself, confusing and disturbing the young queen.

    She turned away her head and her little face turned ruddy little by little.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Even though she tried to suppress her voice, she could not help making a lovely low sounds.

    Her hands tightly grasped her skirt, and her eyes were dazed.

    The snow-white feet under the skirt seemed to be licked by something, which made the young body of the queen tremble.

    The feeling started from the round arch of the foot, extended from the toes to the instep along the white skin, and then from the instep to the calves...

    There was no one, but the queen¡¯s skirt was removed, and her white and fragrant legs could clearly feel the feeling of being touched and kissed...

    ¡°Ah... Woo... ¡± Sweet gasps echoed in the silent undergroundke, adding a special color to the silent world.

    ¡°Woo...¡± The Queen of Assyria closed her eyes, and suddenly had an unexpected fantasy.

    It was the dream of her being with the prince whom she had just met in the moonlight.

    In the fantasy, she was held in the arms of her prince. Her small body standing on his knee, looking at his face.

    She raised her reddish face and looked at the prince. She snuggled up in his arms under the prince¡¯s careful and gentle touch.

    She closed her eyes quietly and her soft lips trembled, waiting for something.

    The prince raised her little face and kissed her lips tenderly.

    His tongue gently pushed open her lips, while tasting the soft lips, while going deep into her mouth.

    And she stretched out her tongue tremblingly, and entwined with his tongue.

    Warm fragrant tongue made her consciousness be confused and fascinated, making her involuntarily fall into the taboo she shouldn¡¯t touch.

    Her body was slightly stiff, and her joints were stiff like a puppet.

    She looked at him uneasily. He smiled and touched her skin gently, as gently as touching the moonlight.

    Her cherry-like lips gave out wonderful gasps, the skin stained with some sweat showed beautiful white, and the petite body trembled because of overstraining.

    What a beautiful and attractive body! Pearl-like sweat drops! White skin dyed with pink!

    ¡°Ah... no way... not there... ¡± The queen¡¯s body temperature was rising rapidly.

    Even though her snow-white feetpletely shrunk into the skirt, it couldn¡¯t let that kind of zing feeling fade.

    Obviously, there was no one there, but she had the feeling of being watched, upied and ravaged by someone with burning eyes!

    Why am I bing like this? Why do I have this feeling?

    The queen looked at her disobedient feet with aggrieved eyes, and waves of excitement came from there, making her body be limp andzy.

    The strange feelings came one after another, which made the queen unable to distinguish between her own fantasies and her own reality.

    Under the bloody crescent moon, the breathing and whimpering of the young queen mixed into an incredible melody.

    All the spiders around were motionless, as if they could not hear the Queen¡¯s voice at all.

    With more stimtion and impulse, the young queen of Assyria couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. Her delicate body was shaking, convulsing and her beautiful voice was gradually bing high, ying the highest wave of music.

    ¡°Whoa... Ah ah ah! ¡±

    Like the voice of weeping, with the notes of breathing and fragrance intecing together, the white skin dispersed a forbidden charm.

    It was the zing melody yed by the breath of a young girl, the excitement of the queen who had been lonely for thousands of years had never received in her life, and it was the sweet song of a young girl quietly yed in the silent underground.

    ...

    Among the puppets, Yun Xi¡¯s hands tightly pressed the emerald slime.

    ¡°Pafu, don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡±

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Almostpletely turned into the shape of the young queen, Pafu whined in the puppet room together with the queen in the undergroundke.

    Yun Xi took Pafu as the perfect material and almost exactly reproduced the queen¡¯s lovely posture.

    Apart from its transparent green body, Pafu was the epitome of the queen, just a naked version.

    In this process, Pafu struggled. Unfortunately, Pafu¡¯s strength was too low, which made it effortless for Yun Xi to suppress.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s probably how it feels.¡± Not only the appearance, Yun Xi perfectly modeled the touch of the skin of the queen.

    Pafu is useful!

    The queen¡¯s soft and smooth body has appeared precisely. It¡¯s wonderful!

    He has touched the snow-white feet with his hands more than once, which were smooth, fragrant, soft and wonderful.

    The scallop-like, cute white toes were the focus of his attention.

    Even Yun Xi himself felt perfect when he touched it, especially the reaction of being touched was just like a real person.

 Chapter 678: Sketch

    Yun Xi carefully examined every corner of Pafu¡¯s green, transparent body, which had be the Queen of Assyria¡¯s body.

    From fingernails to armpits, toes to legs, all parts are confirmed with both hands. He can¡¯t help admiring.

    Pafu¡¯s transformation ability is really great!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the limited size of Pafu, it would really be the same size as the queen of Assyria. It would be great if it could!

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t ask too much. Pafu is great. ¡± Shaking his head, Yun Xi dispelled some evil ideas from his mind. He looked at Pafu¡¯s naked and beautiful posture with pure artistic eyes.

    Art, this is art!

    If I can¡¯t reproduce such art, it¡¯s really a waste!

    If I do it, I must do the best I can, even if I would spend ten times more time than others.

    This is the only way the ¡°stupid¡± Yun Xi could choose.

    ¡°Pafu, don¡¯t move.¡± With the same energy as the time when he designed the wedding cake, Yun Xi began to draw a sketch of the puppet girl to be made ording to Pafu.

    He must do his best, and even the length of a finger can¡¯t be wrong.

    He pulled up Pafu¡¯s little hand, one finger after another, and even reached over to lick it a little.

    Well, the taste of Pafu was sweet, and even this perfectly restored the taste of the queen.

    Even this kind of detail had been restored so perfectly. Pafu is so wonderful!

    This was not the first time Yun Xi had made such an exmation.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Being tasted by Yun Xi, Pafu¡¯s petite body trembled gently.

    The size of the chest was really interesting. He gently pressed the pair of soft and stic little white rabbits.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Pafu¡¯s transparent little face turned red.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The face of the queen, who was far away in the undergroundke, was even more embarrassed. She held her chest with both hands, and was about to cry.

    At the end of the measurement, Yun Xi gently pulled off Pafu¡¯s legs and put her feet in an attractive posture.

    The snow-white feet were not only the end of Yun Xi¡¯s measurement, but also a core part of making the puppet.

    Lovely puppets must have lovely feet, which was the key to supporting the weight of the whole body. He must be careful at this point.

    For this reason, he carefully observed and recorded the queen¡¯s feet.

    Round and beautiful white toes, well-bnced and smooth calves, everything was the same with Yun Xi¡¯s impression.

    The delicate skin was like pearl powder, which was extremely smooth. No matter whether it was kneading or pinching, the hand feel was almost perfect.

    ¡°Again!¡± On the throne of the giant stupid spider, the queen held her feet. From the sole of her feet to the tip of her toes, all in lovely pink.

    This dream was so strange!

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s all.¡± The first step of making the puppet was finally done.

    Pafu looked at its master with tears in its eyes.

    ¡°Pafu, thank you. You were working hard.¡± After sketching, Yun Xi touched Pafu¡¯s head, and Pafu¡¯s fragrance was still on his fingertips.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Pafu bit Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips and looked very dissatisfied.

    Of course, Pafu¡¯s whole body was soft. Even if it was biting, it was also soft, without any strength.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to hunt 300 slimes after the work is finished.¡± Yun Xi also felt strange. Why Pafu liked to eat all kinds of slims? Isn¡¯t it a slime too?

    ¡°Pafu!¡± After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s promise, Pafu finally released its mouth from his fingertips.

    ¡°The next question is what kind of main material to use to make the puppet.¡± Yun Xi looked at all kinds of materials in the room and was lost in thought.

    No matter what kind of art the kings had, the materials here were really top-notch. No matter what kind of puppet he wanted to make, he could find the right materials.

    The wood with fragrance could make a puppet suitable for long-term worship. With the passage of time, the puppet would emit a better smell, which was very suitable for apanying children.

    The puppet made of moonlight branches would have particrly white skin, and would emit light under the moonlight.

    The puppet made of dragon blood tree had a very high hardness. It was the most suitable for making a bow shooting target.

    The puppets made of ck wood would have a special power of curse. Some kings chose this wood for their puppets. It seemed that it could let them get closer to the queen¡¯s dark side?

    ¡°The main material can be the moonlight branch.¡± Compared with other materials, there was nothing more suitable as the main material than the moonlight branch.

    However, the processing of this material was very difficult. Only one of the kings chose this material. As a result, the final puppet he made was... too ugly!

    The body of the puppet carved by the king was full of potholes. The materials that should have reflected the delicacy of the puppet¡¯s skin looked almost the same as the chew of pigs.

    ¡°And pearl powder. I need pearl powder.¡± After selecting the main materials, Yun Xi needed to decide the auxiliary materials.

    Including nails, toenails, and hair, he needed to consider a lot of things.

 Chapter 679: Moonlight and Puppe

    t

    Yun Xi had a problem.

    Almost all the main materials for making the puppet girl had been selected.

    Eyes, nails, clothes... even with a small moonlight branch, he roughly tried to carve a bald head.

    The bald head was round, with only two eyes and one mouth, but it naturally exudes a strong breath, even if those eyes were funny.

    The only remaining problem was the puppet¡¯s hair.

    Yun Xi searched all over the puppet room, and didn¡¯t find the right hair material.

    Your majesty, can you pay more attention to collecting hair materials!

    These are all the wrong materials!

    x, can the hair of the queen of Assyria be x!?

    Transparent silk thread, do you want to use this to fish?

    Long blonde hair. Which nobledy did you get it from!?

    No! None of them are suitable!

    After searching the puppet room, he was shocked to find that there was nothing suitable for making the hair of the queen¡¯s puppet.

    How can I do this? If I can¡¯t reproduce the beautiful long hair, my bride will be bald!

    How can a perfect puppet be bald? It¡¯s an insult to my craftsmanship!

    ¡°Hair, hair, long ck hair!¡± Yun Xi was racking his brains to think about the solution.

    ¡°Pafu?¡± Pafu, who still maintained the posture of the young Queen of Assyria, jumped onto Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and tilted its head with him.

    Imitating Yun Xi was one of Pafu¡¯s favorite stunts.

    ¡°Pafu...¡± Hey pinched Pafu¡¯s chest and saw the material that met his requirements.

    ck.

    Smooth.

    Good texture.

    Ah! Yun Xi knocked on his head.

    Where is the long hair of the cursed ck haired girl?

    It¡¯s right here, right within the reach of his hands!

    Because this is his own hair.

    ¡°Well, let me think. It¡¯s this feeling.¡±

    When Yun Xi opened his eyes after switching a switch in his mind, his hair had be ck, long, and straight. No matter the length or the hair quality, it was absolutely perfect.

    This was the only certificate recognized by the Starwing knights, the legendary Mei¡¯s ck hair!

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t get bald if I go on like this?¡± Yun Xi vaguely remembered that there was a certain limit to the number of human hair, that was the reason why the vast majority of human men couldn¡¯t escape the fate of baldness.

    Those who wouldn¡¯t be bald all their lives just die faster than their hair! It is said that as long as they live long enough, they will eventually be bald.

    Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s what the Buddhists say: ¡°You are all destined to join Buddhism!¡±

    Well, stop! Don¡¯t think so much!

    Yun Xi picked up the scissors on the table and cut off about a third of his ck hair.

    Compared with the queen¡¯s petite size, one-third of the long hair just met the requirements of the queen¡¯s puppet.

    ¡°Pafu,e here.¡± After all the materials were selected, Yun Xi took a deep breath.

    Finally, it¡¯s time to start.

    It was his first time to make a puppet by hand. Even a real puppeteer had to figure out whether he couldplete theplicated work, but Yun Xi had an incredible sense of familiarity.

    It seemed that he had done simr work a long time ago.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Pafu bounced and had long forgotten what crime he hadmitted to it. Its memory seemed tost only seven seconds. Once again, it fell into his clutches.

    Again, in the puppet room, the cry of shame echoed.

    The same scene happened in the quiet undergroundke at the same time.

    ¡°Whoa... Ah... Don¡¯t... ¡±

    ¡°There... It can¡¯t be there! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully me... Ooo, ooo... ¡±

    As if his soul was guided by something, Yun Xi¡¯s hands were very stable and without any tremor.

    Like the carving of blooming flowers, like the depiction of a vibrant spring, on the selected moonlight branches, Yun Xi took Pafu as the prototype to reproduce the body outline of the queen little by little.

    From the angle of fingers to the cute shape of toes, everything was 100% reproduction.

    More than that, even the skin¡¯s smoothness and chest sticity were exactly the same as that of Pafu, which was a perfect coincidence with the real queen.

    Even so, Yun Xi was not satisfied.

    It was just a physical simrity. Even if the simrity reached 100%, it was not enough.

    The essence of making puppets is ¡°soul¡±, which is the step of giving cold puppets ¡°human nature¡±.

    Only with the ¡°soul¡±, could a puppet really fake people¡¯s eyes, crossing the boundary between the real and the unreal.

    That¡¯s the pride of being a puppeteer and the ultimate fantasy of puppeteers.

    He didn¡¯t know what it meant for the puppeteers to make such a puppet. He just knew that he would do the best for the queen, and the puppet he was making would definitely surpass the kings¡¯.

    No one had ever told Yun Xi what a perfect puppet would be and what it meant to have a soul.

    Just like stepping into the Starry Sky Chessboard, hecked the most basic knowledge about the world of puppeteers.

    He was just immersed in the happiness of creating his ideal puppet with his own hands.

    It was natural in his mind to give soul to the puppet he made. He didn¡¯t even wonder about it.

    In the process of making the puppet, he even forgot that this was just the wedding puppet for the queen.

    One day and one nightter, when the final finished product appeared in front of Yun Xi, he smiled.

    Ah, what a beautiful child.

 Chapter 680: White Moon

    Finally, a puppet girl in a ck Gothic long dress appeared on the desk.

    She closed her eyes, as Yun Xi first saw the young queen sleeping on the throne of the giant, stupid spider, as if waiting for someone to wake her up.

    He himself didn¡¯t think that just making a puppet would make him almost run out of energy.

    His face was pale, but his eyes were shining. In that day and night, he did not eat any food and drink a drop of water.

    Putting everything into the process of making the puppet, he forgot the time, the limit of his body, and even overdrawn the power of the Battle God¡¯s Seed in advance.

    Making this ck-haired puppet girl, cost more energy than when he was fighting the degenerated king.

    However, just looking at the peaceful appearance of the sleeping puppet girl, he felt that everything was worth it.

    Even he can¡¯t believe that this perfect puppet girl was really a work created by himself.

    The smooth long ck hair, white and tender skin, warm and fragrant feet, and small buds on the chest.

    It was exactly the same as the queen of Assyria, and there was no difference in the smallest part of the body.

    Even the most difficult part, the joints of the puppet were well handled by his hands, which looked not like the ball joints of a puppet at all.

    No matter how he looked at it, the girl in front of him was a real person, a sleeping little princess, which made him feel pity.

    However, Yun Xi was not satisfied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Even though it was almost perfect, he still couldn¡¯t stop.

    There seemed to be a voice in his mind telling him that the perfection of the shell was meaningless, which was far from the acme of a puppet girl.

    The most perfect puppet girl should have her own soul, that is, essence.

    No matter how perfect the shell was, it would disappear as time passed by.

    Only a girl with a soul can touch ¡°eternity¡± and be a charming flower in eternal bloom.

    That¡¯s what all puppeteers dream of, just as Cyber Elf Alpha symbolizes the ultimate fantasy in the field of science, the puppet with the ¡°soul¡± represents the ultimate fantasy in the field of puppeteering.

    In the real world, there were such puppets with their own ¡°soul¡±, which were by countless incredible umtion coincidences.

    Such a chance was even rarer than the birth of god weapons!

    It was the ultimate fantasy of all puppeteers, and was also the final subject of one of the most mysterious trials in the seven towers, ¡°the City of Puppets¡±.

    To create a puppet with soul means to go deep into the forbidden area of the soul and explore the world that even gods dare not go deep into easily.

    Countless puppeteers have fallen into the darkness and be mad, which makes the puppeteer career stained with a strange and mysterious color.

    ¡°If you want to make a puppet with soul, you have to be prepared to pay the price with your soul.¡±

    ¡°Those who step into this door, once you enter this world, you will never have a way to turn back.¡±

    ¡°There are only two choices: to live a normal life as an ordinary puppeteer or to sacrifice everything for the ultimate puppet.¡±

    Yun Xi was not a puppeteer, and he didn¡¯t know any of the famous sayings among these puppeteers.

    He just followed his original intention, just like ying chess happily on the Starry Sky Chessboard, he did his best to create the perfect puppet that was most suitable for the queen.

    Just as children don¡¯t know what taboos they will vite when they do something, Yun Xi, who didn¡¯t know the pain and madness of puppeteers, directly opened the door of the taboo.

    ¡°Well, sacrifice the soul... can I use my seeds as an alternative?¡± Yun Xi thought about three seconds and then began to create seeds.

    So far, the concept of the soul has been the focus of many schrs and even gods.

    People can observe the existence of the soul, but they can¡¯t understand what kind of existence the soul is and why it symbolizes the essence of intelligent life.

    The soul is everywhere.

    But you can¡¯t recognize it.

    Yun Xi¡¯s seeds were the embodiments of the power of the soul, the blessing given by stars to Yun Xi, and the unique talent that Yun Xi can hold.

    Yun Xi nted about 20 seeds in a row into the puppet girl¡¯s body and finally felt the birth of wisdom from inside of the puppet girl¡¯s body.

    He was totally unaware of how rebellious it was.

    Even his teacher, Casina the Battle God can¡¯t do it.

    Not through the precipitation of the time of thousands of years.

    Not through the curse or blessing from gods and demons.

    With only 20 seeds, Yun Xi had given the puppet girl her ¡°soul¡±.

    ¡°...¡±

    In the dark, the puppet girl opened her eyes and saw a pair of warm hands.

    These hands were putting ck hair knitting decorations on her chest.

    ¡°Your skin is as bright as the moonlight.¡±

    ¡°Your mind is as wless as white paper.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll give you a name and wish you to be the closest to the sun and the closest to perfection.¡±

    ¡°Your name is White Moon.¡±

    Ah, I see.

    This person is the one who created me and gave me the meaning of being in the world.

    This soul, this throb, this feeling of being warmed and blessed will never be forgotten.

    My name is White Moon, the blessed puppet, the luckiest in the world.

    Thank you, my father.

    ¡°Well, in this way, I can marry the queen!¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the beautiful puppet girl who sent out faint breath with satisfaction.

    Then, he said this forbidden sentence.

    For the girl who was just born and thought that she was the happiest and most loved puppet in the world, she heard the words from her ¡°father¡±.

    Like a thunderp on a sunny day.

 Chapter 681: Itâ€™s not a Dream

    ¡°Well, let me see. The spell used to summon the queen is...¡± Yun Xi opened the diary of the kings, reading the incantations behind the cover.

    ¡°Open the door for me, my knight.¡±

    ¡°Days and days, I was so alone. Although I have always forgotten my fate, I met you.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly in the light, I was awakened, in theplete darkness, I stood up in silence and silence.¡±

    ¡°I want you to be my hope. I will introduce you to my family. I hope things will always go well.¡±

    ¡°Whenever you and I are together, whenever you are by my side, in front of you, I take off the mask of fate and look at your face.¡±

    ¡°The future is far from us, and I don¡¯t know much about it, but I¡¯m sure you are my light.

    ¡°Find me out, the person who wants to be with me.¡±

    ¡°Give me beautiful sacrifices, weep, let me love, let me rejoice.¡±

    ¡°Everything in the world can be seen at a nce. It¡¯s all dull, unpleasant and confusing.¡±

    ¡°Only you can make me happy and dream.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t treat everyone equally and gently.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t pray sincerely for those who are important to me.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good for important people to feel bad for me and cry for me.¡±

    ¡°So cry for me and marry me.¡±

    ¡°I will be a unique bride, the Bride of Moonlight.¡±

    The song was a little strange and sad, with a trace of mystery that does not belong to the world. Yun Xi felt if he closed his eyes and looked at that under the bloody moonlight, he would see the beautiful girl wearing a bloody wedding dress was crying.

    What is she waiting for? What is she looking forward to?

    The Bride of Moonlight, is this the origin of the biggest sacrifice for the Kingdom?

    Bathed in the bloody moonlight, the image of the Queen of Assyria had never been so real.

    ¡°You... do you see that?¡± Under the bloody moonlight, the queen¡¯s whisper echoed in his ear.

    It was not the voice of the young queen in the undergroundke, but a voice that was more mature, hoarse and charming.

    It was the voice of the queen who had experienced too much, it was the whisper of the Millennium Queen.

    ¡°Yes, I see it.¡±

    ¡°The preparations for the agreement have beenpleted.¡± Yun Xi responded to the queen¡¯s whisper, pressing the diary of the kings in front of his chest.

    ¡°Well, get ready.¡±

    ¡°My knight, wee the queen.¡±

    ¡°You have to take care of her and meet all her demands.¡±

    ¡°Swear to protect her and regard her as the most beautiful princess in the world.¡±

    ¡°No matter how ugly the carrier you use, you must like her appearance from the bottom of your heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing and a curse.¡±

    ¡°Those who gaze at the blood moon are also gazed at by the blood moon.¡± Under the blood moon, the queen in her wedding dress raised her hands.

    The blood of the moonlight blossomed like fireworks in the bloody sky.

    ¡°Ah... Has it started yet?¡± Lying on the throne of the giant silly spider, the young queen looked at the huge crack in the sky and showed a look of expectation and smiling.

    Finally, I can go to that world full of sunshine again.

    No matter how ugly the carrier is, just going to the sunny world will make her happy.

    That¡¯s her only chance to go to the sunny world, it¡¯s a rare holiday time.

    Only by the wedding with the king, can she have a short day to leave the undergroundke.

    Oh, I hope this time the puppet made by the new king will be slightly suitable, at least not to make too many mistakes in body proportions.

    It¡¯s very ufortable to use a body that doesn¡¯t match my body!

    The Queen¡¯s request for the puppet she was going to use went only so low.

    After all, the puppets made by kings were basically garbage.

    Every king who can make a puppet with a suitable body proportion would be rewarded. Even when they ¡°returned¡± to the bloody crescent, they would get closer to the spider and be the queen¡¯s guards.

    The king of this generation seems to be somewhat different. What kind of puppet will he make?

    If only he hadn¡¯t got the body proportion wrong.

    With such little expectations, the young queen closed her eyes.

    In the Forgotten Ruins, the queen in her wedding dress looked at another version of herself and smiled.

    Happy holiday, little me.

    Opening her eyes, the queen felt that her body had an unnatural lightness.

    It seems that the body proportion of the puppet made by the new king is correct.

    No, not only that, it¡¯s very, very suitable!

    Normally, when she possessed the body of the puppet, the first thing she would feel was darkness, then the cold body, which was the inevitable conflict caused by the mismatch between soul and body.

    Every time she arrived, the Queen of Assyria needed a lot of time adapting to the body of the puppet.

    Because she was descending, relying on the power of the contract with the king, so she needed a new puppet to be her carrier every time.

    But this time, when she descended into the body of this puppet, she didn¡¯t feel dark or cold at all.

    Instead, it was a sense of familiarity and reassurance.

    Opening her eyes, she saw a slightly strange ceiling, but regardless of the softness of the fingertips, the weight of the chest, and the rhythm of breathing, all of them were the same as usual.

    The young queen of Assyria even thought that the wedding ceremony failed this time. She didn¡¯te to the mortal world, but was still in the undergroundke.

    But why is there such a thing as a ceiling in the undergroundke?

    Moreover, the closer she looked at the ceiling, the more familiarity she felt from it.

    It seemed that every time she woke up, she could see simr scenery.

    ¡°I... Where am I?¡± The ck-haired girl opened her mouth and looked at her little hand in perplexity.

    This snow-white hand is too familiar.

    Because this was her own hand, whether it was the radian of the fingertips or the smoothness of the skin, it was her own hand.

    But it was clearly not her body.

    What happened?

 Chapter 682: Girlâ€™s Color

    ¡°Wee, your Majesty.¡± Yun Xi wiped the sweat from his forehead. The twenty seeds he created were about to drain all his energy.

    He didn¡¯t expect to give the puppet a soul that actually consumed so much.

    What¡¯s more, he felt that not only the 20 seeds were consumed, but also something he couldn¡¯t understand was also consumed as well, so he could grant ¡°White Moon¡± life.

    Even though he knew nothing about puppeteers, he vaguely felt that he seemed to have aplished something remarkable.

    ¡°Here... Is this that room?¡± The queen turned her head slightly and saw the familiar scenery.

    Rows after rows of worn-out abandoned puppets were ced against the wall.

    Each of them carried a memory of the Queen of Assyria.

    Every one was the carrier she had used, the substitute for the wedding holiday.

    Over and over again, she used these ugly puppets, receiving the blessing and cheers of the whole kingdom.

    Only at this time could she feel the beauty of the sunshine world and keep her final innocence.

    Such a time was so precious, so she could bear all the shorings.

    She even left marks on the puppets.

    The kings wrote down their lives in diaries.

    The queen didn¡¯t have so much time, she could only use these puppets as a sign.

    For the Queen of Assyria, puppets were the starting point of the holiday.

    The ¡°wedding¡±, in essence, was a ceremony for the queen to keep her final innocence.

    The kings weren¡¯t guarding the Forgotten Ruins, but the Queen of Assyria in the undergroundke.

    As long as there was purity in the queen¡¯s heart, then the kingdom of Assyria would not perish, and the oath of the Knights would continue.

    No one had ever thought that one day, there would be such a young boy, be the prince of the kingdom.

    In order to fulfill the agreement with the young queen, this boy had created a puppet girl who could be regarded as a miracle.

    His hands gave this puppet girl the same perfect look as the Queen of Assyria.

    His wish was to grant the puppet girl a ¡°soul¡± and a ¡°name¡±.

    Her perfection even left the queen in doubt whether it was true or a dream.

    Perhaps, this dream, from a very early start, had be strange.

    ¡°Well, are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°In some sense, she¡¯s like your daughter!¡± Yun Xi smiled at the queen, who looked at him in confusion.

    Although it was at the cost of feeling feeble all over his body, he felt proud when he looked at the queen¡¯s surprised eyes.

    Now he may be qualified to participate in the trial of the puppet city in the Sky Tower.

    After all, even the mysterious Queen of Assyria was shocked looking at his handicraft.

    White Moon is great!

    ¡°Is this a puppet? ¡± The queen of Assyria looked at her smooth skin, soft body and slender hands, and could not connect the word ¡°puppet¡± with the body she was using.

    Aren¡¯t puppets the wooden dummies in this room?

    She had been used to rough joints and the wrong proportions of the body. As long as the puppet at least looked like a human, there was always a way to drive it.

    Anyway, it was her magic that drove the puppet¡¯s body, the indescribable power of the abyss.

    No matter how ragged the puppet was, as long as she was driving it by her consciousness, it could eventually move.

    For the Queen of Assyria, she had been used to wearing a headscarf to cover her face and even distort the figure of the puppet in other people¡¯s eyes when necessary.

    Even in the most glorious peak time, the queen had no carrier like ¡°White Moon¡±.

    This was an art above art. This was a miracle that didn¡¯t exist in Assyria!

    With thebination of ¡°beauty¡±, ¡°soul¡± and ¡°pride¡±, it had not only the appearance of the real queen, but also the innocence of the young Queen of Assyria. It could be seen as the ¡°daughter¡± created by Yun Xi and the Queen of Assyria together.

    The queen reached out her white fingertips, touched her soft cheek and gently held out her tongue. She could feel the taste of her skin.

    The touch was so real that she opened her eyes wide.

    No way, how could there be such a real, such a perfect puppet!

    The young queen suddenly had a strong feeling that she had never experienced before.

    She likes this body.

    It was impossible to imagine entering another dummy body called a ¡°puppet¡±, which had be total ¡°garbage¡± in her mind.

    For the first time, she wanted ¡°something¡± from the bottom of her heart.

    Yun Xi sessfully touched the heart of the young queen with his ¡°White Moon¡±.

    For a girl looking forward to love, for the young queen who was longing for a ¡°fantastic future¡±, at this moment, something had been changed forever.

 Chapter 683: Blood of Ancient Gods

    ¡°White Moon, that¡¯s her name.¡±

    ¡°The body material is mainly moonlight branches. I think the moonlight branches are more consistent with your temperament.¡±

    ¡°The material of the hair gave me a headache. Fortunately, I finally found the right material, the hair of the blessed ck haired girl.¡± Well, Yun Xi told a little lie. After all, it was too shameful to say that he used his own hair.

    ¡°Eyes are also a problem. The material of ck crystal is sufficient, but it took me a lot of time to carve the eyes with spirituality, which almost failed.¡±

    ¡°In the end, though, it was done.¡±

    ¡°This is the most beautiful puppet made for you, our White Moon.¡±

    Paranoia is sometimes incurable.

    He had never made a puppet before, but for the wedding that shouldn¡¯t have happened, Yun Xi went all out to do the best he could.

    Even he didn¡¯t realize that he had such a hopeless side.

    He could not understand how tempting the gift called ¡°White Moon¡± was to the young Queen of Assyria, who yearned for pure love in the book of fairy tales.

    It¡¯s a gift that even the gods would be excited about. For the Queen of Assyria, it¡¯s a treasure that can¡¯t be dreamt of even in her sweetest dreams.

    ¡°White Moon, that¡¯s a nice name!¡± The queen of Assyria firmly remembered all the names of these materials.

    Moonlight branches!

    The ck hair of the blessed girl!

    ck crystal!

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. You shouldn¡¯t be interested in that.¡± Yun Xi scratched his head embarrassed.

    He was too keen on one thing and even forgot the time and didn¡¯t know how to stop. This was a small shoring of his.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m interested.¡± From the fingertips to the tiptoes, the queen raised her skirt and turned around, showing a happy smile,

    ¡°This body... It¡¯s so beautiful... ¡±

    Yes, there is no dirt at all, nor is it polluted by the power of the blood moon. Compared with the Millennium Queen immersed in the old memories, White Moon is the purest and most wless princess.

    She never thought that someone could offer her such a perfect puppet!

    This dream! I really don¡¯t want to wake up!

    ¡°What do you want to be the reward for making this body for me?¡± Sitting on the long table, the young queen looked at the young man who presented her ¡°White Moon¡± with appreciative eyes.

    Such a perfect figure deserves the most extravagant wish.

    Do you want to be immortal? Do you want the right to rule the whole continent?

    Do you want to be a dragon knight, ride on the dragon¡¯s back and fly in the sky?

    All of these, she can help him achieve.

    When receiving a gift, you have to give the same gift back. This is the royal etiquette. The young queen has cultivated the habit since she was six years old.

    ¡°My wish? For now, I only want to defeat that terrible dragon.¡± Yun Xi sighed. The main task of this trial was so difficult.

    The trial in the Water God¡¯s world was difficult too, but at least, he had the power of a million brides, the patronage of the Water God, and even the help of Casina the Battle God, so that he could defeat Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    It¡¯s impossible to gather so many advantages in this trial world, the Dragon¡¯s War World.

    ¡°This wish... I cannot do it.¡± The Queen of Assyria showed an expression of distress.

    Only this wish was beyond her ability.

    The dragon was a very dangerous creature. The green light on the top of its head could destroy everything.

    In this dream, there will probably be no stronger creature than the emerald dragon that was still sleeping.

    When she wakes up, it will probably cause chaos in the world.

    ¡°Then, I have no other wish.¡± He never expected that the queen would really help him.

    ¡°How about the blood of ancient gods? I can give you that.¡± This was the most precious treasure that the Queen of Assyria could give.

    That was the essence of the blood moon, the power gained by the queen after sacrificing the whole of Assyria.

    Even ordinary people have the right to enter the nightmare world as long as they inject the blood of ancient gods.

    However, as a price, the human being injected with the blood of ancient gods will never be human again, and even have to drink blood for a living, and have to resist the knowledge that makes the mind crazy all the time.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Yun Xi looked at his task list, and the line ¡°The whisper of the ancient gods¡± was shining.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible and filthy.¡±

    ¡°You can choose to use it or not.¡± The queen took out a small bottle of blood and put it into Yun Xi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Yun Xi once again heard the eerie and low voice, the voice recounted the wisdom of the ancient gods, the knowledge that the human brain could not bear.

    Any ordinary people who listened to this voice will go crazy.

    ¡°Drink it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s everything you need in it.¡±

    ¡°Only nightmares are eternal.¡±

    Inconceivably, he really heard the voice. It was temptation and guidance.

    It seems that as long as he drinks the ancient god¡¯s blood, he can immediately gain the power to face the dragon.

    And some instinct told him that this was not a delusion. This bottle of ancient god¡¯s blood really had that power.

    Well, one of the side quests had beenpleted. Yun Xi took over this bottle of ancient gods¡¯ blood and had no n to use it now.

    Maybe it can be used as a trump card.

    The side quest, ¡°the Whisper of the Ancient God¡± was sessfullypleted.

    Along the way, the favorability of the queen had also been greatly improved.

    The exchange of their most important treasures is also a very important thing for the Queen of Assyria.

    That means that both sides have established an unbreakable rtionship, not between the knight and the queen, but between the two sides that are in the same position.

    Watching Yun Xi carefully put the blood bottle away, the queen¡¯s little face suddenly turned red.

    Because the so-called blood moon is actually... and the blood of the ancient gods is naturally...

 Chapter 684: White Moonâ€™s Consciousness

    After the gift exchange between Yun Xi and the young queen, the door was knocked on gently.

    ¡°Dong! Dong!¡±

    ¡°Prince.¡±

    It was Robin.

    ¡°Come in.¡± He had a sense of expectation. He expected how surprised Robin would be when she saw the White Moon made by him.

    It¡¯s probably like a father¡¯s mood when he introduced his little princess to others.

    Even now, Yun Xi felt incredulous that he actually made such a lovely and beautiful girl as White Moon.

    It seems that my talent as a puppeteer is very good!

    ¡°Ie in.¡± The mysterious royal augur, Robin pushed open the door of the puppet room and asked Yun Xi, ¡°Have you finished making the puppet?¡±

    As she said this, she began to look left and right, as if she wanted to find his masterpiece from a pile of wooden puppets that looked alike.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s done. Look.¡± Yun Xi confidently pointed to the Queen of Assyria, who was curiously looking at Robin.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to do that. I don¡¯t object to you having a date with girls...¡± Robin was speechless.

    As a king, it was normal to have one or two lovers.

    The king could only have one queen, which was the meaning of the existence of the kingdom.

    It was an open secret that the king¡¯s children were all given birth to by his lovers.

    Even some high-status lovers had held the position of acting king for a short time in some special historical period.

    It¡¯s just that the age of this lover is too young. It¡¯s a crime!

    ¡°Well, what did you say?¡± He was puzzled.

    ¡°If it¡¯s your interest, your majesty, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Robin sighed.

    Well, the interest of the new king can be confirmed. He even didn¡¯t forget to have an affair in the puppet room. It can be imagined how bad the puppet he made was.

    Fortunately, the queen has very low requirements for puppets. As long as he has made one, it should not be a problem.

    ¡°Where is the puppet?¡± Robin once again looked at the puppets.

    Well, it looks like that bald puppet is very new!

    But its size is too small. It not only has a bald head, but also has a pair of lifeless, dead-fish-like eyes. However, the proportion of five sense organs is normal.

    If this is the work of the new king... well, it is not totally uneptable.

    It just seems that the proportion is too small.

    ¡°Right here!¡± Yun Xi once again pointed to the queen, who was smiling at him.

    ¡°This... who is thisdy?¡± Robin walked to the bald puppet used by him to practice his skill, and tried to not look at the little figure the king was pointing to.

    In this day and night, the little princess must have been put into various postures by his majesty, and every corner of her body is stained with the king¡¯s taste.

    She could imagine that with her eyes closed.

    The snow-white body struggled in his majesty¡¯s arms and was unable to resist.

    During the time when she was far away from the puppet room, there must have been a lot of unspeakable things going on in this room.

    But what can she do?

    As the prince is about to ascend the throne, his majesty can really do whatever he wants!

    What a poor child, you must be in agony but don¡¯t dare to show it on your face.

    ¡°This puppet is... has a special artistic style.¡± Grabbing the bareheaded puppet in her hands, Robin praised Yun Xi against her will.

    This bald head... At first nce, it looks like a dead fish, but maybe it¡¯s unexpectedly strong?

    If it wore a cape or something, maybe it can be called ¡°bald cape hero¡±?

    Well, is this the so-called art style of ¡°returning to nature¡±?

    ¡°Er... that is just a material I used to test myself. This! This is my work, the puppet I made!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but look at Robin and point to the queen again.

    ¡°This... which one?¡± Robin¡¯s eyes crossed the queen and looked at the puppets behind, trying to find out the puppet that might be his work.

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± He finally couldn¡¯t bear it.

    It¡¯s unexpected that making a puppet too perfect would cause such a misunderstanding.

    Between him and ¡°White Moon¡± was the purest rtionship. It was like the rtionship between a father and his daughter.

    Every inch of White Moon¡¯s skin, every joint, even every hair came from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my lover, it¡¯s my work, just like my daughter.¡± Holding White Moon in his arms, Yun Xi proudly dered to Robin while ignoring the weak struggle of the Queen of Assyria.

    Yeah! Happy!

    This is a hug from my father!

    The Queen of Assyria found that when she was held by Yun Xi, she did not resist at all, and even had an involuntary feeling of intimacy.

    Just in the beginning, she felt a little bit of confusion, and soon stopped.

    Obviously, there is no heartbeat in this body, and there should be no blood. This is the body of a puppet.

    However, there is a kind of impulse overflowing from the heart and flooding the whole body.

    Here is the warmest and happiest ce in the world.

    I want to stay here all the time and upy this position.

    I won¡¯t let anyone take this position away!

    It belongs to me!

    A strong feeling the young Queen of Assyria had never experienced before, feelings were overflowing in her heart.

    Tension, uneasiness, excitement... a variety of feelings mixed together, and finally turned into fireworks.

    It was like a certain consciousness was waking up in this body and making its own voice.

    Even though the voice was so weak now, and no one could notice her, just like a little bud in the dark.

 Chapter 685: Astonished Robin

    Under the bloody moon, on the throne of the giant stupid spider, the young queen¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    The spiders around her began to wake up.

    Instinctively, they realized that some changes were taking ce in the undergroundke, which had been frozen for a long, long time.

    In the Forgotten Ruins, the Millennium Queen in a bloody wedding dress raised her head and looked at the growing blood moon in the sky.

    Sealed time, sealed fate, sealed years, is beginning to thaw.

    The once stagnant gear of the world began to turn again.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Robin looked at the Queen of Assyria in Yun Xi¡¯s arms with an astonished look.

    How could there be such a ridiculous thing!

    The white skin, dark long hair, watery eyes, the blush on the skin, the arc of snow-white feet...

    This is a puppet? Is there a mistake, my king?!

    ¡°Well, she is White Moon, the queen I¡¯m going to marry.¡± He didn¡¯t realize how powerful his words were to the queen.

    Originally, the ¡°wedding¡± with the kings was just a holiday for the young queen.

    The ¡°wedding¡± was just a symbol. It was just a way for her toe to the human world with the help of the ceremony. It was just a way for her to feel the sunshine, the streets and the crowds again.

    Because every time the puppet she used was too shoddy, she didn¡¯t have any sense of substitution for the puppet. All the puppets were just a disposable tool.

    But this time, it was different.

    The ¡°White Moon¡± made by Yun Xi was different from any other puppet used by the Queen of Assyria in the past!

    This is the perfect puppet that only Yun Xi could make for the young queen. It is the only puppet who could fully carry her soul.

    To some extent, White Moon has transcended themon sense of the world. In some sense, as Yun Xi said, she is his daughter and the Queen of Assyria.

    This body is not a rigid puppet, it¡¯s ¡°White Moon¡± who can breathe, stand, and be so perfect that no one can tell it is a puppet!

    The Queen of Assyria couldn¡¯t tell what kind of dream she was dreaming!

    There was only one thing to confirm.

    She liked White Moon. She liked the puppet Yun Xi made for her.

    In this world, there was no precious gift or treasure that could make her feel happier.

    Compared to her in the undergroundke.

    Compared to her wandering in the Forgotten Ruins.

    White Moon is a real existence here.

    Being held, I can feel the warmth.

    Being praised, I can feel happiness.

    Although not under the blood moon, I can also move freely, speak freely, and even naturallymunicate with others.

    Such a world... she felt as if she had returned to the time when nothing had happened, when she was still a carefree little girl.

    White Moon was unlike her. It was pure and wless, like having all the beauty in the world.

    As Yun Xi said, this was her daughter!

    Now, she¡¯s going to use this puppet¡¯s body to get married?

    Wedding!

    My own wedding!

    Is this too early?

    Yun Xi¡¯s puppet technology was so fantastic that even the young Queen of Assyria waspletely trapped inside, unable to extricate herself.

    At the same time, in White Moon¡¯s body, a ¡°little consciousness¡± was absorbing all kinds of intelligence and growing rapidly with the passage of time.

    Like a small sapling, feeling a fatal crisis, desperately absorbing all the nutrients.

    ¡°Wedding...¡±

    ¡°Get married...¡±

    ¡°Bride... It¡¯s not me...¡±

    ¡°No way... Even if it¡¯s my mom... no way... I won¡¯t let go of you...¡±

    Inside of the happy eyes of the queen, some confused thoughts shed.

    ¡°My God!¡± Robin covered her forehead with her hand and shouted out.

    How could this be possible! The king¡¯s handwork is so good?

    It can move freely, show its own feelings, and have no different appearance from human girls. How can this miracle be made by my prince, the new king?

    Even if it takes ten or a hundred years, it is impossible to create such a miracle! Not to mention that the king achieved it within one day!

    It was not until she confirmed that the ck-haired girl in front of her was really the ¡°one¡± in the rumor by using her own secret magic, she could only choose to believe it.

    It is true that his Majesty has really created an incredible miracle!

    Give soul and wisdom to a cold puppet, and marry her.

    In Robin¡¯s eyes, In the trajectory of fate, suddenly appeared a huge distortion.

    From the moment when Yun Xi created ¡°White Moon¡±, the fate that had been predestined in Robin¡¯s eyes were suddenly all disordered.

    It was like a thread with clear branches was suddenly caught by a stray cat and twisted into a ball of wool, which would make people feel despair to undo it.

    The prince would kill his father and marry his mother, ascended the throne and gathered the girls of the Starwing knights to get the help of the witches. After that, he would challenge the dragon that ravaged the world.

    Originally, this fate should never change. The prince would eventually be the same person as all kings.

    Just like the passing on from generation to generation, the prince would be a king, a hero, and finally pass the throne of the king to the next prince.

 Chapter 686: Divergent Points of Fate

    The future has been changed!

    This was the first thing Robin noticed after seeing the queen¡¯s curious, happy eyes.

    Perhaps his majesty won¡¯t repeat the fate of the kings.

    The fate of the world will also usher in new changes.

    Your majesty, you have done something quite bold.

    ¡°How are the wedding preparations?¡± Yun Xi hadn¡¯t realized what he had done.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all going well and we can have the wedding in three days.¡±

    ¡°All the nobles of the kingdom wille to the capital to attend your wedding.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions in advance, your majesty.¡±

    The fate of the Queen of Assyria.

    The fate of the kingdom.

    The fate of the Starwing Knights.

    Even the fate of the world¡¯s ultimate enemy, the dragon, had be strange.

    What should I do?

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Yun Xi also regarded the ¡°wedding¡± as a ceremony. He was just a representative of the kingdom to sign a vow with the real master of the kingdom, the ancient Queen of Assyria.

    He had no idea how intimate the young queen looked at him from in his arms.

    It¡¯s from White Moon¡¯s subconscious to her father, and it¡¯s also mixed with the heart feeling of the queen.

    Yes, the young Queen of Assyria was moved.

    For the first time in her life, she got treasures that she could not even dream of.

    No longer alone under the bloody moon.

    White Moon¡¯s body was like her own.

    That kind of feeling was just like a girl from a poor family suddenly got a soft, lovely, fluffy, precious super doll one day!

    Just walking and talking can touch the queen¡¯s heart.

    What kinds of puppets did she use before?!

    Compared with White Moon,pared with her lovely, beautiful and elegant daughter, they are all garbage! Garbage!

    Even the bareheaded puppet in the royal augur¡¯s hand is thousands of times stronger than these garbage!

    I don¡¯t want to go back to the lonely undergroundke.

    If it was White Moon, if it was her, now, she could really appear in the world of sunshine!

    Yes, I can!

    Compared with those abandoned puppets of the past, White Moon¡¯s body had a unique charm and characteristics.

    Even if she was cursed, if she was in White Moon¡¯s body, she could go to the sunny world.

    Don¡¯t hide, but be aboveboard, working hand in hand with the person I like.

    Think of it, do it!

    The Queen of Assyria had never been full of courage like at this moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand, the eyes of the queen were full of longing.

    ¡°Um.¡± he nodded.

    White Moon was perfect, so no one would find out their secret.

    This was something that the kings couldn¡¯t do and only he could aplish.

    ¡°Date, date!¡± The Queen of Assyria could feel her heart beating faster and faster, and her blood seemed to be boiling.

    Obviously, puppets don¡¯t have these at all, but she could feel them.

    ¡°...¡± Robin let out a sigh.

    Now, it¡¯s going to be a mess.

    The wedding ceremony was always the most important event of the whole kingdom.

    But there had never been a king who could really let the Queen of Assyria appear in front of the people.

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to do it, but that it was impossible to do it.

    If people knew that the queen married to the king was just a puppet, the people in the entire kingdom would go mad.

    ¡°... what a fool.¡±

    Finally, Robin tried to deduce what he would encounter and shook her head. Apparently, the result wasn¡¯t promising.

    Picking up the bareheaded puppet, Robin left the puppet room.

    She had to tell those who were preparing for the wedding that there would be a huge change in the wedding process.

    The ancient royal pce was decorated with old murals and sculptures. These were originally ordinary things. However, the Queen of Assyria stared at them along the way after leaving the puppet room.

    ¡°Look at this, and this! They are stories from a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, that¡¯s my story!¡±

    ¡°The Death of the Queen? I am not dead!¡±

    The queen hopped on the cobbled road as if she had returned to her childhood.

    Is it really not a crime that I want to marry such a young girl?

    Looking at the queen¡¯s pure smile, Yun Xi suddenly felt guilty.

    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a crime to marry such a queen, you kings?

    No, because it¡¯s impossible for us to get in touch with such a queen.

    ¡°Your Majesty! How do you have time to y with a child? Don¡¯t you need to prepare for the wedding?¡± Hua Yue smiled at Yun Xi.

    ¡°The ceremony is finished.¡±

    Yun Xi absently answered Hua Yue, ¡°That¡¯s my bride.¡±

    For a moment, Hua Yue¡¯s eyes changed.

    It was full of shock. It was hot as if burning.

    ¡°Bride? Is it her?¡±

    Full of doubt, but also full of jealousy and disbelief.

    For the first time, the leader of the Starwing Knights doubted what her ears heard.

 Chapter 687: Hua Yueâ€™s Suspicion

    ¡°Yes, she is my bride.¡±

    ¡°The only queen of the kingdom.¡±

    In fact, what Yun Xi wanted to say was ¡°the immortal queen of the kingdom¡±.

    However, this secret can¡¯t be told to others. In the entire kingdom, only the kings, the augurs in charge of the ceremony, and the prince who would inherit the kingdom could know this secret.

    The criteria for choosing the prince was not strength or bloodline, but the ¡°faith¡± to perform Knight duties and the determination to marry the young queen under the blood moon.

    ¡°Why it would be such a small child...¡± Hua Yue had never been so shaken in her heart.

    Everyone knew that the kings needed to marry a mysterious queen.

    However, the mysterious queen would only appear in front of the nobles and people at the wedding.

    In addition to the wedding day, the queen, it was as if she didn¡¯t exist at all. No one knew where the queen came from, why she must marry the king, and why she would disappear after the marriage.

    There were too many unknowns, but after thousands of years, people were gradually ustomed to this strange custom.

    People even imagined that there may be some special agreement between the tribe where the queen came from and the kings.

    The so-called marriage ceremony, after thousands of years of evolution, had be a kind of sacrifice for the kingdom.

    No one had ever seen the true face of the mysterious queen. After the wedding, the queen would never fulfill any of the queen¡¯s duties or show her power nor have any opinion on the king¡¯s numerous lovers.

    Except for the day when his majesty ascended the throne, people almost didn¡¯t realize that there was always a queen in this kingdom.

    The nonexistent queen ¨C this was themon name for the mysterious queen, because the queen¡¯s sense of existence was too low.

    Including Hua Yue, everyone also regarded the queen who would only appear at the wedding for one day as a story, just like the jewel on the king¡¯s crown.

    In the recorded history, no matter which wedding, the mysterious queen will only appear on the wedding day, and then disappear without a trace.

    Many people doubted whether the queen was just a mascot, or was whether her existence really existed?

    Now, Hua Yue knew that no matter what happened to the previous kings, the girl the current king, Yun Xi was going to marry, was not something that didn¡¯t exist nor was a mascot.

    Here she was, chasing butterflies and running in the sun, showing a happy smile.

    It seems that just chasing the butterflies in this way, could make her feel satisfied from the bottom of her heart.

    Why would it be her?

    Never heard that the prince had known such a girl, who is obviously underage!

    No! I came first! Hua Yue bite her teeth and a feeling of pain nibbled at her heart little by little.

    It¡¯s so cunning. She¡¯s never been around the prince, but is going to upy the nearest position beside the prince and surpass everyone.

    She surpassed everyone of the Starwing Knights!

    They all joined the Starwing Knights with some special expectations.

    Everyone knew that the life of the king was not long, and the prince would soon ascend the throne.

    Anyway, the queen was just a mascot. Even if she would appear at the wedding, she would soon disappear.

    In this way, everyone has a chance. Even if they can¡¯t be the ¡°queen¡±, but the king can have many lovers. It¡¯s eptable to everyone in the Starwing Knights.

    The king would have a queen, but he would only have babies with his lovers. This already became a tradition of the kingdom after thousands of years.

    Why? Why did the queen really appear this time?!

    She wasn¡¯t being tightly wrapped in a ck wedding dress and maintained silence.

    She walked in the sun, wearing a lovely and light ck princess skirt, chasing colorful butterflies, pure as a child who knows nothing about the world.

    Considering her age, could the kings marry...

    No, her height is obviously lower than that of the recorded queens!

    Hua Yue shook her head and drove this ridiculous idea out of her mind.

    The queens who appeared in the Moonlight Sacrifice had amazing simrities.

    Silence, reticence, and never show their true faces. Hua Yue couldn¡¯t connect any of them to the lively and lovely young girl in front of her at all.

    ¡°Prince, is she really the legendary queen?¡± Even though he had previously exined it, Hua Yue still had great doubts, or jealousy, ¡°Do you like her?¡±

    This issue was very important, not only for Hua Yue, but also for the whole group of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s the queen indeed, though we haven¡¯t finished the wedding yet.¡±

    ¡°Do I like her... well...¡± This time, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t give a simple and clear answer.

    After all, it was really difficult to say that he liked such a little girl!

 Chapter 688: Staggered Thoughts

    There¡¯s a problem, there¡¯s a big problem!

    Whether from the perspective of love or as the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue realized Yun Xi¡¯s insincerity.

    The queen who never showed her true face suddenly appeared.

    The prince who was going to be the king answered her question with a rare stumble.

    They must be hiding something!

    This was her intuition as the leader of the Starwing Knights!

    Well, it was actually a wonderful misunderstanding.

    The reason he couldn¡¯t say the truth was that he didn¡¯t want to expose the queen¡¯s secret, and he really didn¡¯t know how to exin the reason why he wanted to marry an obviously underage girl.

    Even if this young girl¡¯s real identity was the master of the Forgotten Ruins, the Queen of the ancient Assyrian kingdom, a strong person, as her, who could kill Yun Xi hundreds of times with her eyes closed.

    Looking at the young queen who was running after a butterfly, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to exin it to Hua Yue!

    What a luxurious trouble that only the prince would have!

    ¡°I see.¡± Hua Yue suddenly understood.

    As expected, there is no love rtionship between the prince and the obviously underage queen.

    From the way he looked at her, it was more like the gentle way a father looked at his daughter.

    Then, it can only be exined by the reasons of a ¡°political marriage¡±.

    Is that rumor true? In order to make a vow with a certain tribe, all the kings had to marry a queen from that tribe.

    ¡°White Moon, don¡¯t run too fast.¡± He knew that the Queen of Assyria had a limited time to use this puppet body.

    Although White Moon¡¯s body could greatly reduce her consumption, the time she could stay here had been extended to about three days or more.

    The puppet¡¯s body will not feel tired, but it will also consume magic power rtively fast. Therefore, if she continued to run around like this, she may have to stop activities before the arrival of the wedding.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Atst, the queen caught the butterfly in her hands, then she extended her hands and let the butterfly fly away.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if the butterfly can be caught. What matters to her is the process.

    It¡¯s the biggest luxury for the young queen who can¡¯t leave the undergroundke.

    Why the previous kings could only look across countless spiders at the queen sleeping on the throne of the giant spider?

    It was not that the queen was so inhumane, but that she could only use long sleep to pass the long time in the undergroundke.

    For the young Queen of Assyria, the undergroundke was actually a cage that she couldn¡¯t leave, the ce where she was permanently confined under the bloody new moon.

    Silent, cold. Except for spiders, coldke water, and forever red crescent, she had nothing.

    For thousands of years, only when the kings could walk there and swear allegiance to the young Queen of Assyria.

    Only at that time, could the young queen descend on the puppets made by the kings ande to the sunshine world as a hypocritical ¡°queen¡± for one day.

    It was because she could still look forward to such a holiday that the young queen of Assyria had endured the long years in the undergroundke.

    But this time, it was different.

    For the first time, she had a perfect body that could move freely.

    The body of this puppet was exactly the same as that of her. It could smile or walk, even if it ran like this in the sunshine world, she wouldn¡¯t feel any difort.

    For the first time, she felt real freedom and real happiness.

    Like a bird released from a cage, she spread her wings and flew freely under the sky.

    Once she realized this freedom, she could never go back to the past.

    Is the air in the sunshine world so fresh? It¡¯s totally different from what I smelt in the past!

    Always being surrounded, she couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance of flowers and trees, she couldn¡¯t monopolize the dancing butterfly, she couldn¡¯t run on the earth without any restriction.

    Every step and every breath here was different from the past.

    There is no need to hide anything here. This here, was the real her.

    She waspletely addicted to this small and lovely body!

    I already can¡¯t go back to the past!

    Lifting the skirt corner, she panted in front of Yun Xi. Her face was ruddy, and her eyes were shining.

    The time sleeping in the undergroundke was like a freezing ck and white picture.

    And the time after meeting him was colorful, full of surprises and infinite expectations.

    The first intimate contact, the first hug, and some kind of premonition between them quietly colored the ck and white world.

    His voice, his confidence, and his concentration were different from those of other kings.

    His hands created a miracle called ¡°White Moon¡±, which turned ¡°impossibility¡± into ¡°possibility¡±.

    The ck and white world disappeared.

    Every moment with him had a different experience.

    It was a dreamlike, colorful world.

    I want to stay! I want to let this dream go on!

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to get married.¡±

    Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand and smiling sweetly, Queen of Assyria began to look forward to her wedding three dayster.

    No way!

    Even though it¡¯s my mom... I won¡¯t let you have him!

    In the young body, a newborn consciousness sent out that silent cry.

 Chapter 689: The Starwing Knightsâ€™ Great Crisis

    As the saying goes, good news never goes beyond the gate, while bad news spreads far and wide.

    The news of the appearance of the legendary queen spread throughout Wangcheng in a short afternoon.

    In the tavern, people were all talking about the king¡¯s bride who appeared for the first time in thousands of years.

    ¡°Have you heard that the queen finally appeared this time!¡± A wine drinker announced the big news to those who did not know the news with an excited expression.

    ¡°Queen? Does our kingdom have a queen?¡±

    ¡°Queen? Does John drink too much now?¡±

    ¡°Our queen? Isn¡¯t it just a mascot? She won¡¯te out before the wedding starts, and she only appears on the wedding day.¡±

    This was the reaction of the ordinary people of the kingdom. After all, everyone was used to the tradition of the royal family. The so-called queen was basically a mascot.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s true this time. The queen has appeared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that she¡¯s a beautiful woman!¡± John who got the gossip from the pce servant had a strange look on his face, waiting for others to shout.

    As John expected, when the news came out, the people in the whole tavern eximed.

    ¡°What!? Is this true!?¡±

    ¡°That queen has appeared before the wedding day!¡±

    ¡°How beautiful is she? Has anyone seen her true face? Isn¡¯t it said that the Queen¡¯s veil can only be lifted by the king?¡±

    Well, after a thousand years, there were many stories about the mysterious queen.

    ¡°Yes, more than one person saw her, and she is a more perfect girl than you think!¡± John enjoyed everyone¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What does she look like? Is it true that the queen is from a desert tribe?¡±

    ¡°Say it, John, drink my wine, drink as much as you like!¡±

    ¡°Say it, don¡¯t let it beat you!¡±

    Looking at the people¡¯s eager eyes, John said the truth triumphantly atst, ¡°Our queen is only twelve this year.¡±

    As soon as he said it, the people in the tavern were boiling!

    ¡°Twelve years old? Oh, our prince is really...¡±

    ¡°The prince is going to be the king soon. It¡¯s understandable to be a bit headstrong for a young man, but marrying a 12-year-old...¡±

    ¡°The queen is only 12-years-old? No, that¡¯s not right!¡±

    Some eximed their indignation, some envied, more shrugged their shoulders and forgive the prince for his little mistake.

    As for the king... well, after all, no one could let him change his option. Moreover, it¡¯s no harm to the people even if the prince is really going to marry an underage queen.

    However, our prince, the hero of the kingdom, the son of destiny, actually likes this...

    This was also a tavern, but it was forbidden for outsiders. It was just a tavern belonging to the Starwing Knights, and the atmosphere here was gloomy.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept it!¡± Ling Ling cried. The peaks on her chest were squeezed on the table and almost ttened, ¡°Why did that nonexistent queene out suddenly!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the queen only appear on the wedding day and then disappear?!¡±

    ¡°I joined the Starwing knights to fall in love with the prince!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept it!¡±

    In the tavern, Ling Ling was not the only one with a sad expression. Other members also showed a lifeless expression, as if they just saw the end of the world.

    ¡°Ah... everybody... don¡¯t be so desperate...¡± Lu Lu, who was in charge of mixing wine was the only one who was trying tofort her drunkpanions.

    Now, only Lu Lu still maintained her emotional stability.

    Her personality was that kind of good wife who epts all the advantages and disadvantages of her beloved without any reason.

    Even if the prince was going to marry a young girl, she would bear it.

    However, not all people had such a good temper as Lu Lu. Most members of the Knights still wanted to fall in love with the prince and have a baby with him.

    Originally, they were all on the same running line. Even if their leader, Hua Yue had a slight advantage, it was like a three meters advantage in the 100 meter race.

    But suddenly the queen directly appeared at the end of the 100 meter race!

    This is cheating!

    She won without even running!

    No one had ever regarded the mysterious queen as an enemy, because the wedding ceremony of the prince and her was just a perfunctory ceremony of the kingdom in their eyes.

    No one had ever thought that the queen would appear suddenly and defeat all the members of the Starwing knights with such an ¡°ultimate skill¡±!

    For the young girls in love, this was a hundred times more important than fighting against the dragon!

    If it wasn¡¯t for a reason that everyone knew exactly, none of them would join the newly formed Starwing knights!

    ¡°The enemy is very strong... ¡± Xiao Cao drank the fruit wine made by Lu Lu one after another, and a group ofpanions of the Starwing Knights had fallen beside her.

    As the strongest girl of the Starwing Knights, her attitude was like a weathervane for the girls of the Starwing knights.

    Even she began to get drunk, it meant that the spirit of the Starwing Knights was falling to the point of hopelessness.

    Lu Lu sighed at Xiao Cao, who looked soberer and more dangerous.

    Prince, you really don¡¯t know a girl¡¯s heart!

    Even if it¡¯s just a political marriage, that White Moon is too young!

    No one will be reconciled to lose to such a young girl.

    If this went on, the Starwing Knights would probably soon be disbanded.

    ¡°You fool, don¡¯t be so sad! We still have a chance!¡± Mei Lanforted the crying Ling Ling. She couldn¡¯t just watch it.

    The Starwing Knights was in a life and death crisis!

 Chapter 690: For Whom Do Girls Cry

    It was clear that most of them were only about sixteen years old, but they drank like a group of sad old men.

    Looking at the appearance of herpanions, Lu Lu silently concocted the medicine and wine that was beneficial to the body and mind, and frowned.

    Even though she tried to make the wine harmless to the body, they would only be intoxicated in the alcohol anesthesia. The girls¡¯ mncholy almost infected everyone except Lu Lu.

    They couldn¡¯t easily ept that their dream had been taken away by a young girl suddenly.

    In this respect, there was really no more mature girl than Lu Lu, who was so kind-hearted in nature.

    ¡°Tinkle!¡± Just as everyone seemed to be about to get drunk, the doorbell at the entrance rang.

    Almost all the members of the entire Starwing Knights were here.

    At this time, the only person who woulde here was...

    Not only Lu Lu, but everyone who was drunk or crying looked at the door.

    There, the golden spiral of blonde hair was shaking, like thest ray of sunshine in a long night.

    Compared with the girls in the tavern, only she still raised her head high, just like a princess who was confident and proud.

    No matter her mind or her calm demeanor, she was worthy of the name of the leader of the Starwing Knights.

    Behind her were thest two new members of the Starwing Knights.

    Mumu who was looking around curiously, and Robin who had a helpless expression on her face.

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    ¡°Leader Hua Yue!¡±

    ¡°Mumu£¬Robin!¡±

    Seeing Hua Yue, many frustrated members of the Starwing Knights saw a glimmer of unrealistic hope.

    Before today, undoubtedly, the person closest to the prince in the Starwing Knights was their respected leader.

    She was the most outstanding noble girl of the kingdom, the founder of the Starwing Knights.

    Her personality and charm supported the Starwing Knights. No matter if it was the daughter of the noble family or the children born in poverty, they all agreed that Hua Yue was the most perfect leader of the Starwing Knights.

    At this moment, her emergence undoubtedly brought a little wave of hope to the lifeless members of the Starwing Knights.

    Everyone looked at her, waiting for something, or expecting something.

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± When Hua Yue nced at the tavern, she knew that the worst situation she expected had happened.

    The entire Starwing Knights had fallen into despair, just like when she saw the young bride for the first time.

    Except for Lu Lu, others could be regarded as if they had abandoned themselves.

    Xiao Cao was drinking in silence.

    Ling Ling was crying to death.

    Mei Lan waspletely disorganized.

    The more hope and bigger dream they had, the stronger the blow they would suffer when they faced this rattrap.

    Like the darkness before dawn, the Starwing Knights hade to a dangerous situation of disintegration.

    At this time, she had to stand up.

    ¡°Are you going to give up?¡±

    First, ask them what they really think.

    If they really want to quit the Starwing Knights because of this, it means that they will only reach this level after all.

    ¡°Ooo ooo, I don¡¯t want to... don¡¯t want to... but... ¡± Ling Ling cried like a child. She was the one who suffered the most after knowing that the prince would marry White Moon.

    If it was a 100 meter race, then Hua Yue was three meters ahead then others, and she was at least half a meter ahead of others. She was very satisfied with this situation.

    Why would the underage bride pop up and upy the g of the destination?

    Foul, it¡¯s a foul!

    She wanted to report anonymously! It¡¯s cheating. It¡¯s cheating!

    ¡°Um... I don¡¯t want to give up, and we can¡¯t give up... Ling Ling.¡± At this time, only Mei Lanforted Ling Ling.

    In her eyes, although Ling Ling was stupid and couldn¡¯t handle everything well, Ling Ling¡¯s love for the prince was the most straightforward.

    The confused Ling Ling, the crying Ling Ling, the childish Ling Ling made Mei Lan feel the same.

    Her tears were for all the girls of the Starwing Knights.

 Chapter 691: Undercurrent Surge

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t give up.¡± The leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue announced with a firm voice.

    Yes, never give up!

    No matter how powerful the opponent is, even if it is so hopeless, we don¡¯t want to give up and won¡¯t give up.

    The fact that no one in this tavern left, was the best proof.

    If they really give up hope, how can they alle here coincidentally and wait for an opportunity?

    This opportunity was what she must bring as the leader of the Starwing Knights, and what she must shoulder as the leader of the Starwing Knights.

    At any time, she must stand up, even in the face of a desperate situation. This is the virtue of a knight and the creed of Hua Yue.

    The White Golden Rose never withers.

    ¡°But there will be the wedding soon.¡±

    ¡°And it seems that the prince, does like that child.¡±

    This was the most frustrating trouble for most members of the Starwing Knights and the unsolved problem that led to this situation.

    The prince likes the child named White Moon.

    That child has the right to marry the prince, which is the tradition of the kingdom for thousands of years.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t do it, how do we know that it is impossible?¡± Hua Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled with extraordinary brilliance and grabbed Robin¡¯s hand, ¡°Say it to us. Tell us the prophecy.¡±

    Robin¡¯s face looked helpless. These young knights are reallywless.

    Force the royal augur to predict... even the kings didn¡¯t do this!

    ¡°What prophecy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it about this wedding?¡±

    ¡°Robin, tell us!¡±

    At this time, even a glimmer of hope was like thest straw for a drowning man to the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Cough... This is not a prediction of love...¡± Robin coughed.

    This prophecy points to the ultimate fate of the world.

    The bloody birds flew on Robin¡¯s shoulders and gave a strangeugh, as if they wereughing at these knights who knew nothing about love.

    Robin used her hero ranked skill: Robin¡¯s Unfortunate Prophecy!

    ¡°Let go of the queen, let go of the queen!¡±

    ¡°The queen is beautiful and lovely, the queen is gentle and generous, the queen is pregnant, who did it?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, the sparrow who sneaks a taste!¡±

    ¡°Blood moon falls, White Moon rises, and no one survives!¡±

    ¡°The prince who kills his father and marries his mother will eventually witness the end of blood!¡±

    The undisguised malice and the cursing ridicule made the girls look at each other.

    This prediction is really very bad!

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Hua Yue pped her hands and smiled.

    ¡°This prediction can be true or false.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s important is that White Moon is not the right bride for the prince, it¡¯s the truth of the prophecy.¡±

    ¡°So, White Moon is not fit to be a queen, is it?¡±

    This exnation was a little far fetched, but for the frustrated Starwing Knights, it was a powerful cardiotonic.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not opposed to the prince¡¯s marriage, but that White Moon is too small!¡±

    ¡°Even if there is any political marriage agreement, they should wait for three or four years at least. How can a child of this age have a baby?¡±

    ¡°Compared to White Moon, our leader is definitely better.¡±

    After Hua Yue took the lead, the girls of the Starwing Knights suddenly came alive.

    On the counter, Xiao Cao had a smile in her eyes, and the frequency of drinking became leisurely.

    ¡°Hum... How can I lose to that underage child...¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will fight back!¡± Ling Ling raised her chest with burning mes in her eyes.

    Mei Lan sighed. She understood that Hua Yue was not sure of winning, but she just didn¡¯t give up.

    Unlike Lu Lu, the proud Hua Yue would never let go of her dignity.

    Even if she loses, she will only stand to death and never kneel in front of the queen.

    On the battlefield of love, she is also a white gold rose that will never wither.

    If it was Xiao Cao, she would probably kill all her opponents and thene back to drink, covered in blood.

    ¡°Mumu, there is an important task for you.¡± After solving the morale problem of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue came up with another trump card.

    Throughout the Starwing Knights, only Mumu was at the same age as White Moon.

    If the prince really has that special hobby, he will definitely love such a lovely Mumu.

    Although Hua Yue never thought that the prince was that kind of person.

    From the time she saw White Moon, she suspected that there was something wrong with the wedding. The prince¡¯s hesitation when she questioned him proved her conjecture.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Mumu raised her hands and looked curiously at the girls around her.

    Tonight¡¯s dream is really interesting!

    ...

    In a huge nest in the Forgotten Ruins.

    A girl whose body was covered with bandages was reporting the result of the war to the sleeping dragon with her teeth gnashed. Her face looked simr to someone, but her skin was covered with many brown dragon scale.

    ¡°I lost because I was too careless. It was just carelessness!¡±

    The giant dragon sleeping on numerous treasures was a beautiful emerald dragon, from the horn to the tail, its whole body was bright green.

    Every scale was covered by crystal green light, which even covered the bright golden color of the treasure hill under its body.

    A knife shaped green light floated on the top of the emerald dragon¡¯s head and was constantly rotating.

    Next to the emerald dragon, there were several dragon eggs with different colors, each of which exuded the same huge sense of pressure as the desert dragon.

    The red dragon egg released an irascible me breath.

    The ck dragon egg released a poisonous corrosion breath.

    The blue dragon egg released a cold frozen breath.

    This was the ultimate source of fear in the entire world, the strongest army on the dragon side in the Dragon¡¯s War.

 Chapter 692: Second Zaka

    ¡°That damned prince broke my defense with only one blow.¡±

    ¡°The Starwing Knights didn¡¯t follow the rule of singlebat and attacked me together!¡±

    ¡°Humans are too outrageous!¡±

    Zaka transformed into a human form and cried about what she experienced when she ran to the human world, and despised those who didn¡¯t obey the rules.

    The fight between dragons is always one-on-one. It¡¯s a shame for dragons to fight in groups.

    Powerful dragons never need to rely on numbers to fight. They basically crush their enemies all the way.

    What? Desert Dragon Zaka also summoned desert worms in the battle? They were simr to the parasites on the scales of giant dragons. In Zaka¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t be counted as help.

    ¡°Ha ha, elder sister, you are too weak.¡±

    ¡°In this way, the great mother will cry.¡±

    ¡°You bring disgrace to the name of Zaka.¡±

    The eggs of different colorsughed at Zaka together.

    Their names are all ¡°Zaka¡±. In the Dragonnguage, it means ¡°the shadow of the dragon¡±. They are the descendant of the great emerald dragon, and each of them had the power of different dragon attributes.

    The firstborn was Desert Dragon Zaka, who has the power of ¡°dust¡±.

    The second was Ice Dragon Zaka, who has not yete out of the egg and has the power of ¡°ice and snow¡±.

    The third Fire Dragon Zaka has the power of ¡°me¡±.

    The fourth and thest one was ck Dragon Zaka, who has the dual attributes of ¡°darkness¡± and ¡°corrosion¡±!

    They are the four kings of the world, and the stronger they are, the longer they will stay in the egg before being born.

    Desert Dragon Zaka was the first in birth order and she had been raging on the maind for a long time, and she was responsible for most of the bad reputation of dragons.

    And the second Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka was about to be born, therefore, the dragon camp would soon have two real dragons.

    As for the third, Fire Dragon¡¯s birth time was still uncertain, and the fourth dragon, ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s birth was far from certain.

    Even so, human beings had almost been defeated by the evil dragon camp. If not for the prince Yun Xi and the Starwing Knights, this continent would have been the territory of the giant dragon.

    As the first sister, Desert Dragon Zaka had always been the most enthusiastic about invading the world. Unfortunately, the attack on the capital failed, and she had to flee back to the dragon¡¯s nest and beughed at by her unborn sisters.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose, it¡¯s just a strategic retreat, retreat!¡±

    ¡°I can recover from such little wounds after a few days!¡±

    ¡°Then, I will go back and kill them all immediately!¡± As the eldest sister, Desert Dragon Zaka never admitted that she lost and fled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t exin, sister, that¡¯s all right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll break my shell and rece you as the strongest of the four heavenly kings!¡±

    ¡°Without Little Red and Little ck, I can solve the problem alone!¡± The dragon egg, the second ¡°Zaka¡±, the incarnation of ice and snow sent out a sharp deration of War, ¡°Human beings are not worthy to be the opponents of dragons.¡±

    ¡°This world belongs to us dragons.¡±

    ¡°Even the proud queen has be the gatekeeper of our dragon family now.¡±

    ¡°Only us dragons can rule the world!¡±

    As the ¡°Zaka¡± bred by the Original Giant Dragon, she had strong confidence and ability.

    Compared with Desert Dragon Zaka, as an ice dragon, she had a more terrible control ability. Her ice field canpletely turn the world into a world of ice and snow. All the creatures entering this field will be frozen.

    It seemed that the Original Giant Dragon, the emerald dragon was very satisfied with the announcement of Ice Dragon Zaka. The knife-shaped green light hanging on the emerald dragon¡¯s head fell down and touched the blue dragon egg. That was the grace and blessing from the Original Giant Dragon.

    ¡°Whoa... my elder sister¡¯s dignity... ¡± Desert Dragon Zaka drew a circle on the ground with an aggrieved look.

    I¡¯m the first Zaka! I¡¯m the one who attacked human cities and let them understand the stateliness of the dragon race.

    Why was she born the earliest, thus bing the weaker one? She was clearly the elder sister, but she was destined to be outdone by her younger sisters.

    How could it be!

    It¡¯s not fair!

    It¡¯s all the fault of that damn prince!

    My injury will be cured in about two days. Then I will go to the city again and kill everyone in the city!

    Anyway, human beings are just insects. They all should die!

    In the pce, the young Queen of Assyria looked curiously at the female officials around her.

    What do they want to do?

    Why does everyone look at her pitifully and sympathetically, but dare not say anything?

    I¡¯m so happy, why do you look at me with such an expression?

    This body can move freely, enjoying the warm sunshine and fresh color. She was not even willing to sleep, she just wanted to look at the world more times.

    ¡°Cough... Princess... Princess White Moon... ¡± The head of the female officials looked at the little princess who did not know what fate she would have.

    There are some things we can¡¯t do without telling her.

    There are some fates that she has to bear.

    Even at the age of 12, as the protagonist of the wedding after three days, those things are inevitable.

    ¡°Well, the prince asked me toe to ss. What ss is it?¡± The queen looked at the officials with innocent eyes.

    I don¡¯t know what ss it is, but I was asked by everyone ¨C Yun Xi.

    ¡°Yes... the ss for themon sense of the wedding night.¡± The female official¡¯s expression wasplex, but she had to fulfill her mission.

    This mission had never been fulfilled by the female officials of all kings, because they had no chance to contact the mysterious queen at all.

    Only in this generation, they had to teach the 12-year-old Princess White Moon about things that would never be taught in textbooks.

    About the responsibilities of the queen on the wedding night.

 Chapter 693: Dowry

    Of course, the 12-year-old Queen of Assyria didn¡¯t know anything about the ¡°knowledge of the wedding night¡±.

    For her, the wedding was to put on the wedding dress, and to visit the scene of the city in public.

    No king dared to ask the great and holy queen to do anything on the wedding night. For them, this wedding was essentially a ceremony for them to swear their allegiance to the queen.

    Moreover, due to the poor quality of the puppets made by the kings, the time for the queen to stay in the city was always very little, she could barely stay until the wedding night.

    A few kings would be honored to apany the curious queen for a walk, which was worthy of their lifetime glory.

    Therefore, as the young queen, she had no idea what the bride really needed to do during the ¡°wedding night¡±.

    After all, kings had no right to spend the night with the queen.

    It¡¯s just that this time, it¡¯s different.

    ¡°White Moon¡± made by Yun Xi not only had minimal magic consumption, but also could be used freely without any restrictions.

    Therefore, for the first time, the queen stepped out of the secluded undergroundke and appeared in the sunshine world in aplete manner.

    The world was so beautiful and full of new things for the young Queen of Assyria.

    She doesn¡¯t have to hide her identity and y a silent mysterious bride this time.

    Laugh if she wants to, run if she wants to. She can talk to all people naturally and touch everything in the pce at will.

    Everyone was smiling at her and weing her.

    This is ¡°living¡±. Even if it had onlysted less than a day, the queen had felt that she was unable to leave such a beautiful world.

    The thousands of years in the undergroundke were like a dream in the darkness.

    She likes the world.

    She wants to stay in the world.

    Talk with everyone,ugh heartily, even crying is more happiness than that being lonely for a long time.

    Well, including this ¡°wedding night¡±, she was also very interested.

    What is this ¡°wedding night¡±? She looked at the embarrassed female official with curious and expectant eyes.

    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s true... ¡± The female official realized that the Queen of Assyria was nothing but a piece of white paper on this, so she sighed.

    Indeed, a 12-year-old child is a little princess who should be chasing butterflies in the sunshine. It¡¯s a pity that she needed to take responsibility as the queen of the kingdom.

    But this is the royal family, and this is politics.

    Now that the king had decided to marry the unknown Princess White Moon, then she must ept all this.

    And she would also fulfill her responsibility to teach all the things that are not taught in the textbooks to this innocent princess.

    Oh, poor kid, she is still so young, but she has to bear the responsibility that she shouldn¡¯t bear at this age...

    ¡°Mumu hase to attend the wedding night course!¡± Just as the female official hesitated on both sides of the bnce of morality and responsibility, Mumu came running and looked at the young queen excitedly.

    ¡°You are...¡± The female official looked at Mumu, who was even a little younger than the queen in amazement. Hermon sense was breaking.

    ¡°Hua Yue asked me toe. I¡¯ll take this course with White Moon.¡± With an innocent expression, Mumu said happily.

    Although, her task was just to ¡°see what White Moon is doing and to stay with her¡±. Mumu presumed that she would be White Moon¡¯s little partner and act with her these days.

    ¡°The leader of Starwing Knights... Hua Yue... ¡± The female official looked at Mumu with aplicated look.

    This is... did you choose this girl to be a dowry for Princess White Moon?!

    In fact, this is also one of the wedding customs of nobles. The maids who apanied the aristocratic girls to marry into their husband¡¯s families are actually the same as married together.

    During the period of the mistress¡¯s difort or pregnancy, these maids will be responsible for the task of serving the mistress¡¯ husband. No matter how they are treated, they will neverin.

    Their origins are mostly the daughters of the lower nobility, or the poor civilians who have to sell their daughters to the nobility.

    It¡¯s strange that all the queens had never had such a dowry, which puzzled many people.

    These mysterious queens always appeared and disappeared suddenly. Because of this, the female officials of the royal family never had the chance to do their duties.

    Until this generation, she will finally fulfill her responsibilities for the first time as the first female official in history.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m White Moon.¡± The Queen of Assyria looked at Mumu, who was smaller than herself. There were almost no children in the whole pce. This was the first time she had met a young partner of her own age.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mumu, a knight of the Starwing Knights.¡± Mumu looked curiously at the queen, who was a little older than herself.

    Is she the queen who will marry the prince? She looks lovely!

    And somehow, there¡¯s a kind of smell, which makes her feel very kind and makes her like it very much.

    I want to lick it!

    That was what Mumu thought and did.

 Chapter 694: Study Hard

    With her small fragrant tongue stretched out, Mumu kissed the queen¡¯s snow-white cheek and bit her ear, and indulged in the softness of her long ck hair.

    Well, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s a great feeling!

    ¡°Aha...¡± The Queen of Assyria looked at Mumu in confusion and didn¡¯t know what to do at this time.

    But it¡¯s not a nasty feeling.

    Just as Mumu had some natural intimacy with the queen, the queen also had a strange intimacy with Mumu, and didn¡¯t resist her intimacy at all.

    ¡°Cough... This course has not yet reached this stage. ¡± Looking at the two little girls who were already intimate and full of charming atmosphere, the female official coughed.

    Even if it is not taught in the textbook, it is also necessary to follow the basic rules. It is not good to start from this stage!

    ¡°Little sister, where are you from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± Mumu was intoxicated with the queen¡¯s fragrance, more precisely, White Moon¡¯s fragrance.

    It was mixed with the fragrance of moonlight branches, just like the fragrance of moonlight wine. It was White Moon¡¯s special charm.

    Especially for Mumu, just absorbing some elements from White Moon¡¯s body would make her blush.

    ¡°Your taste is also very good.¡±

    It was rare that not only the queen, but also the ¡°White Moon¡± who had just been born had an extraordinary liking for Mumu.

    It seems that in some parts, they have surprisingly simr characteristics.

    ¡°Hua Yue says Mumu is going to be with White Moon.¡± Mumupletely forgot that Hua Yue told her to keep it a secret.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯se to listen to the course together. Let¡¯s study, what is the wedding night.¡±

    The ck-hair girl and the silver-haired girl held each other¡¯s hands, looking at the female official who would teach this course.

    Your majesty, I understand your difficulties, but it¡¯s really too...

    The female official tried to control her emotions and began to perform her responsibility helplessly.

    ¡°First of all, Princess White Moon, and Mumu, you are both going to marry the prince, so the wedding night is an important moment you have to go through.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± White Moon nodded.

    I see. That¡¯s why I had to study for the wedding night course.

    ¡°Prince? Isn¡¯t he...¡± Mumu listened to the female official¡¯s guidance with full interest. Her two little feet were twinkling and rippling in a lovely arc.

    As the female official spoke, the content of the course gradually moved towards the realm of adults, and the two little girls¡¯ reactions were also quite different.

    ¡°Yeah... Really... do we have to do that?¡±

    ¡°How could it be! That Prince and I...¡± White Moon looked at the female official foolishly and her mouth opened wider and wider.

    Not only she, but also another child who eavesdropped on the course had a huge impact on her world outlook.

    I see. That¡¯s what the so-called wedding night is about!

    No, absolutely not!

    How can I bear it, dad is mine! I¡¯ll never give him to anyone!

    ¡°The mating ceremony of human beings... is soplicated... ¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. There was a difference between themon sense of the dragon race and that of the human race. Isn¡¯t that how mom and dad give birth to her?

    ¡°Puff... that¡¯s all for today¡¯s course...¡± After teaching the most basic knowledge of the wedding night, the female official felt very tired.

    It turns out that it¡¯s full of guilt to teach this knowledge to children who don¡¯t know anything!

    Originally, the daughters of nobility would be imparted this knowledge only when they were about 16 years old and began to choose engagement partners.

    She didn¡¯t expect that in this generation, the queen would be such a little girl.

    Your majesty, though it is a great sin of disrespect, I still want to say...

    ¡°Well, is that so?¡± Mumu¡¯s curiosity and action power were much stronger than those of the female official who was full of thoughts at this moment.

    Only after learning the first lesson, she began to practice.

    Target ¨C the shy little sister!

    Put out one hand, Mumu pressed the queen¡¯s hands and gently separate her feet.

    Well, Mumu is a good kid who studies hard!

    ¡°It seems... this posture is not right... ¡± The Queen of Assyria shook her head. She held Mumu¡¯s white face and kissed her.

    ¡°Woo...¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Two smooth and delicious tongues intertwined with each other.

    Silver thread falling from the two little girls¡¯ lips and tongues, showing the color of tempting crime.

    White Moon is also a good child who loves to study!

    ¡°Cough... Yes, that¡¯s probably how it feels.¡±

    ¡°The details are not so important. It¡¯s important to make the partner feelfortable.¡±

    ¡°In other words, posture doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s about whether the other side is satisfied.¡±

    The queen extended her little feet, and her toes touched Mumu¡¯s chest.

    She remembered that when she stepped on the prince¡¯s body with her feet, he seemed to show a veryfortable expression.

    In this way, I should be able to add points to the ¡°wedding night¡± course.

    ¡°Little sister, your feet are beautiful.¡± Mumu grasped the white and tender feet, gently rubbing the bent arch, smoothing her instep, and then naughtily opened the ten toes.

    ¡°Ah... There...¡± The queen¡¯s face was flushed with shyness, and the feeling of crispness and numbness swept her whole body.

    With a smile, Mumu gently bit the queen¡¯s sensitive toes, then stretched out his little tongue and licked the soft feet.

    From the sole of the foot to the instep, from the arch of the foot to the lower leg, Mumu had practiced the courses she learned one by one.

    The rhythm of kissing, the timing of sipping, the posture and reaction of being a bride... what an interesting dream!

    ¡°Whoa... Mumu, you bully me...¡± The queen¡¯s petite body was shaking constantly, and there was a hazy color in her eyes.

    It turns out that this is what we need to learn on our wedding night.

    On the wedding night, am I going to do something like this with the prince?

    From the tip of the foot to the cheek, all should be licked like this, and further!

    Oh, it¡¯s so embarrassing!

 Chapter 695: Their Temptations

    <h4>Chapter 695: Their Temptations</h4>

    Tantor: WuWang

    Editor: Luiswu

    It¡¯s probably the favorite thing for all teachers that they have a student who is interested in learning and keeps improving day by day.

    If there¡¯s anything more pleasant, that is there are two such students.

    The female official looked at the two little girls withplicated eyes.

    Most of the time, Mumu was more active and yed the role of ¡°king¡±, while the gentle Queen of Assyria yed the role of ¡°queen¡±.

    In the study called ¡°body position course¡±, the two little girls changed their postures and enjoyed it.

    However, once remembered that the two underage children would usher in a real wedding night in a few days, the female official couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    Your majesty, please be gentle with them.

    Experienced she could imagine how terrible things would happen to the two children on their wedding night because of the problem of size.

    It will be a night full of pain and blood.

    Unfortunately, this is politics and destiny.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Yun Xi, who was doing business in the room suddenly sneezed. He always felt that someone despised him somewhere.

    Is this a delusion? It must be a delusion!

    He has been really wronged. There were so many kings who married the Queen of Assyria, why am I the only one who is looked at by so many people with strange looks!

    Is it wrong to make a good marriage puppet?

    It¡¯s clearly right to do the best you can about what you¡¯re going to do.

    ¡°How can there be so much trouble in this trial?¡± He felt his head was going to explode when he saw the piles of documents in front of him.

    He never thought that the so-called king would be so busy!

    The bridge of a small river was destroyed by the flood, which needs the kingdom¡¯s funding, waiting for the king¡¯s approval.

    Some wheat fields were gued by locusts. The leaders hoped that the kingdom would reduce taxes this year and wait for the king¡¯s approval.

    The port¡¯s Business Federation appealed collectively, crying that the port¡¯s earl embezzled too much tax and asked to rece this ¡°vampire¡± earl, waiting for the king¡¯s ruling.

    He never knew that there were so many affairs that need the king to make the final decision in the kingdom.

    The king is the core of the kingdom and can dominate all the rulers of the kingdom.

    The result of super centralization is that the future of the kingdom is entirely decided by the king, and everyone takes it for granted that this is the responsibility of the king.

    The king himself is the supreme force of the kingdom.

    Knights are the strongest armed group in the kingdom, which is responsible for almost all of the military operations in the kingdom.

    The wedding ceremony with the mysterious queen symbolizes the orthodoxy of the kingdom.

    Even though the prince, Yun Xi, has not officially ascended the throne, all people regard him as the king and send him the government documents waiting for approval but piled up because of the former king¡¯s serious illness.

    Oh gosh! He was just an ordinary baker in a small town not long ago, how can he handle these things!

    Looking at these piles of documents, he had a headache!

    Rather than deal with the documents, he would rather challenge the Forgotten Ruins that could make him die over and over again!

    At least, even if his challenge failed, he would end up back at the bonfire.

    If these government affairs are not handled well, it will affect the lives of thousands of people and even the stability of the whole kingdom.

    Where did I go wrong? This trial has changed from the death journey of blood and fire to the king¡¯s game!

    He didn¡¯t want to be the king at all!

    ¡°Knock, knock! ¡± As he looked at the papers on his desk, wondering if he would like to turn a blind eye to them, and the door was knocked on gently.

    ¡°Prince, are you there?¡±

    ¡°Prince, it¡¯s us.¡±

    The secretary of the Starwing Knights ising!

    ¡°Come in, the door is open.¡± Yun Xi tried to pretend that he was dealing with government affairs.

    ¡°Prince, is it hard to deal with government affairs?¡± Mei Lan looked at him with a serious expression and wanted to say something.

    ¡°Prince, it¡¯s the opposite.¡± Ling Ling giggled, pointing out what a mistake he had made.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yun Xi found out that he had taken the paper in the opposite direction.

    Let a baker deal with the government affairs? This kingdom is going to be finished!

    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Mei Lan took the documents from Yun Xi, as well as the king¡¯s special seal and pen, and began to deal with these documents skillfully.

    Her serious look, her speed, including the gesture of stamping, all showed that these things were routine for her.

    This was the secretary of the Starwing Knights. In both the real world and the trial world, Mei Lan had been used to this.

    ¡°Prince, I¡¯ll rub your back for you.¡± Ling Ling also did her job skillfully.

    That pair of soft and stic breasts were pressed on his shoulder, plus the kneading of the small hands, it was really hard to know whether she was using her chest or rubbing his back with her hands.

    ¡°Thank you, you saved me! I can¡¯t handle these things.¡± Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. The hours he spent in this room were more painful than his bloody battle in the Forgotten Ruins.

    At least he could fight these monsters when it was one on one. In the face of this hill of documents, Yun Xi had only one idea ¨C I surrender!

    ¡°King, you don¡¯t have to deal with these things by yourself.¡±

    ¡°People¡¯s energy is limited. There can be no one who can do everything and still do their best.¡±

    ¡°If there is such a man, it is not man, but God.¡±

    ¡°The way to run a kingdom is to assign the right jobs to the right people, let them work hard and get the right pay.¡± Mei Lan¡¯s voice was steady and soothing. It was the work of the secretary to deal with these documents for the king.

    She was used to being in this position, able to calmly help the people she likes, and exert her talents at the same time.

    If she couldn¡¯t be the one closest to the prince, she could at least be indispensable.

    For her, that was enough.

 Chapter 696: Important Answers

    On the other hand, someone who doesn¡¯t know what it means to hide her emotions... yes, I¡¯m saying you, Ling Ling!

    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t marry that White Moon.¡± Resting on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, Ling Ling acted coquettishly.

    Mei Lan almost made a mistake in writing the crucial judgment when she heard Ling Ling¡¯s voice.

    Ling Ling, what a fool you are! Didn¡¯t we decide toe to test the king¡¯s true heart? What kind of test is this?!

    Sure enough, she is just a hopeless fool!

    ¡°Ah... in fact... ¡± his hesitation undoubtedly increased Ling Ling¡¯s arrogance and gave her confidence to advance.

    ¡°I am the closest to you, my prince!¡± Ling Ling began to y cute again.

    ¡°I took a bath with you and slept with you. Even our leader didn¡¯t do these things with you!¡±

    Oh, why did she remember that ! He didn¡¯t expect she would.

    What? Have they done these things?! This was Mei Lan¡¯s thought. She had a heartbreak.

    Oh, it¡¯s true!

    Yun Xi recalled all kinds of games they had yed such as ¡°doctors and patients¡± or card games, which had the rule that the loser must take off a piece of clothing.

    By the way, as long as it¡¯s a duel, the stupid Ling Ling had never won against the prince once, so she was always yed with by him by various means.

    Hey, where does this memorye from? The setting of this world is too bad!

    He was surprised by the memory about the ¡°prince¡± of this trial world generated by the stars.

    I know it!

    Mei Lan¡¯s small hand was shaking, but even with such a sad expression, she still insisted on her duty.

    As a secretary, if I can¡¯t finish my job, I¡¯m not qualified to stay with the present prince and the future king!

    Even if the kingdom is destroyed and the king is betrayed, she will stay with him and deal with his affairs for him faithfully.

    This is the road she chose. No matter what road the king took, she would apany him and advance with him.

    The Secretary is the king¡¯s pen, which is used to announce the king¡¯s will.

    No matter what the king is, she will be loyal to him, which is the way of the secretary¡¯s love.

    ¡°Prince...¡± With a sweet voice, Ling Lingunched an ¡°attack¡± on him, regardless of Mei Lan¡¯s presence.

    ¡°No... No...... ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s resistance was just as powerless as the little white rabbit facing the big gray wolf.

    Every shaking of Ling Ling breast¡¯s made his face blush and his heart thump.

    Every breath of Ling Ling would speed up his breathing.

    Ah, what a little subus that can¡¯t be rejected!

    With such a secretary, how can I be a gentleman!

    ¡°Whoa... Ooo... The prince is bullying me!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s tears announced his defeat.

    In addition to Mei Lan¡¯s nces from time to time, Yun Xi felt that he was about tomit a crime.

    Who is bullying whom in the end?! He issued a silent cry and finally raised his hand to surrender.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... It¡¯s impossible not to get married... ¡±

    ¡°This is the tradition of the royal family.¡±

    It¡¯s not just a tradition, it¡¯s a ritual passed down from generation to generation, and it¡¯s a pledge made by the Queen of Assyria.

    ¡°Then After marriage, will the queen still be here? ¡± Ling Ling, biting Yun Xi¡¯s ear, asked the crucial question for the Starwing Knights.

    That¡¯s it!

    Mei Lan¡¯s ears popped up in an instant. The answer to this question is very important. It was not only for the Starwing Knights, but also for the whole kingdom.

    In a word, Yun Xi¡¯s answer would determine the fate of the whole Starwing Knights, even the whole kingdom.

    ording to the historical records, the queen would only appear on the wedding day, and then disappear without a trace.

    Only this time, this tradition was broken. Before the wedding day, the Queen appeared in the pce.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a 12-year-old girl with a recognizable name ¨C White Moon.

    For the Starwing Knights, it was a huge blow.

    For the guardian Kingdom, this was also a big enough of an event to affect the whole kingdom.

    If the queen is no longer a symbol but a living human, there are too many things that will be involved.

    ¡°Um... she... she probably won¡¯t stay...¡± Yun Xi hesitated and answered.

    ording to his calction, the young Queen of Assyria¡¯s true body probably can¡¯t leave the undergroundke.

    In the past thousand years, all the kings had proved this.

    This time, afterpleting the ¡°wedding¡± ceremony, her majesty should return to the quiet undergroundke as usual.

    At least, from Yun Xi¡¯s mon sense¡±, it¡¯s the most reasonable answer.

    Well, he just forgot to think about how unreasonable his ¡°White Moon¡± he created was.

    ¡°Yeah! Great! ¡± Ling Ling smiled, licked his ear with her little tongue, and then kissed his cheek heavily:

    ¡°Sure enough, the prince is the best!¡±

    Well, everything is still on track.

    Mei Lan held her sses and smiled happily.

 Chapter 697: Sweet Milk

    Why she was so happy?

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand Ling Ling¡¯s idea at all.

    ¡°Prince... I love you the most! ¡± Ling Ling hummed a ditty and beat his shoulder with her chest and hands at the same time, which made his shoulders rx.

    After hammering for a while, Ling Ling suddenly blushed and asked Yun Xi quietly, ¡°Prince, do you want to drink milk?¡±

    ¡°Milk?¡± Yun Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and the taste buds seemed to recall some very sweet taste.

    In that vague memory, it¡¯s very delicious special milk. Even he couldn¡¯t drink it often. Only Ling Ling knew where to find and deliver it.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°Then... I¡¯m going to prepare it. Mei Lan,e and help me.¡± Ling Ling answered and her cheeks suddenly turned red and her breathing became very fast.

    ¡°Ah... that regr one...¡± Yun Xi doubted if it was his delusion, but Mei Lan¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy when she looked at Ling Ling.

    ¡°Well, the regr one.¡± Ling Ling took Mei Lan¡¯s hand and left his study.

    ¡°Puff... thank god, I have a hard-working secretary.¡± Looking at the small pile of documents that Mei Lan had processed, Yun Xi was relieved.

    If he had dealt with it himself, it would probably take him three days and nights.

    Just thinking about theplicated rtionships among nobles, the expenses, the state¡¯s inventory and so on, would have made his brain hurt.

    It¡¯s amazing that Mei Lan can handle so manyplicated things in order.

    Byparison, Ling Ling... well, her shoulder massages seems to have improved again.

    In the secretary¡¯s room not far from the study, Mei Lan and Ling Ling were having a routine secret ceremony.

    ¡°Mei Lan, you¡¯re so good. I¡¯m dizzy when I read those documents.¡± Ling Ling took a big sip of milk and looked at Mei Lan who also drank milk with jealousy.

    ¡°There is nothing to envy about the ability to deal with government affairs.¡± Mei Lan sipped her milk with papaya, which was a recipe known to the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°As long as we have enough exercise to master the aristocratic rtionship, the business circle of local businessmen and any conflict of interests, anyone can do simr things.¡±

    ¡°The post of secretary has never been irreceable, but there are some things that only you can do, Ling Ling, such as this...¡± After drinking her papaya milk, Mei Lan looked at the fuller peaks of Ling Ling, and her eyes seemed to be burning.

    ¡°Coo! Coo! Goo! ¡± After drinking ten boxes of milk, Ling Ling stretched out her tongue and licked the white liquid on her lips. Then she breathed deeply.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Well, this was not the dragon breath of the martial artist, but the preparation before using a special ability.

    The milk she drank was different from Mei Lan¡¯s. It was the only magic medicine specially prepared for her by Lu Lu, the only pharmacist of the Starwing Knights.

    It contains a variety of materials, among which several valuable herbs and have some special effects.

    As for the effect... well, it¡¯s a little secret between them.

    ¡°It seems...ing out... ¡± Holding the huge and plump peaks on her chest, Ling Ling blushed.

    Sure enough, no matter how many times I try, I¡¯m still not used to it.

    In the same way, no matter how many times she had seen it, Mei Lan couldn¡¯t help envying.

    Why only Ling Ling has such a milk-secreting physique!

    Even after drinking Lu Lu¡¯s secret medicine, in all the Starwing Knights, it can only be done by Ling Ling.

    Sure enough, is it the difference between the size of the breasts?

    Ling Ling¡¯s talent in this realm is amazing.

    Visually, after drinking the miraculous medicine made by Lu Lu, there was a trend of the continued development of her breasts!

    How envious this was!

    Stupid Ling Ling!

    Even so, Mei Lan, as a good friend of Ling Ling, stretched out her hands and began to take off Ling Ling¡¯s coat to expose the soft and smooth pair of white rabbits.

    Pinch!

    Knead!

    Squeeze!

    Press!

    After a series of skilled techniques, the fragrant milk named ¡°Ling Ling Specialty¡± was born.

    After drinking about ten boxes of milk mixed with Lu Lu¡¯s secret medicine, it was finally condensed into a small ss of snow-white and sweet milk, giving off a kind of intoxicating taste.

    This is the ¡°talent¡± of Ling Ling, and only Ling Ling can do this miracle.

    Every time Mei Lan helps Ling Ling to squeeze out this special product, Mei Lan feels that her personal outlook and world outlook have been greatly hit.

    ¡°Today¡¯s quality is very good.¡± Ling Ling stretched out her little tongue, and licked the milk and looked satisfied.

    This must be because the milk is full of her love for the prince!

    She can imagine the happy voice of the prince after drinking this special milk!

    ¡°Good taste!¡± After drinking, Yun Xi emitted a happy voice from his throat.

    Ling Ling¡¯s milk was sweeter and more delicious than that in his memory, with a little warmth. It was just like the milk was just squeezed out.

    Well, as a prince, there are still some enviable privileges.

    In his memory, only Ling Ling knew where to find this kind of milk.

    He always thought it was strange that there was no cow in the pce. Where is the fresh and delicious milk produced?

    He had asked Ling Ling several times, but she always avoided answering and her face blushed like a ripe apple.

    Well, that¡¯s probably the girls¡¯ secret, but the milk is good to drink.

 Chapter 698: Clues to the Truth

    Late at night, the headquarters of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°That youngdy is very nice. She has learned a lot with me.¡± Mumucently reported to the leader of the Starwing Knights, and she didn¡¯t find that Hua Yue had been putting a bad look on her face for a long time.

    She asked Mumu to ask for information and find out the weakness of the other party. Yes, she didn¡¯t ask her to take any bride lessons with the mysterious Princess White Moon!

    Although it seems to be a sess, what¡¯s the matter with being the dowry of Princess White Moon!

    This kind of good thing... ident, is too bad!

    ¡°So her engagement with the prince has long been decided?¡±

    ¡°When thest king died, it was time for the prince and her to fulfill their agreement.¡±

    As the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue smelt some conspiracy from Mumu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well, she said it was an unshakable agreement. All the king¡¯s need to marry the queen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t seem to know what a wedding night is,¡± Mumu told Hua Yue everything.

    ¡°Did she tell you where she came from?¡±

    ¡°Where is her family?¡± the more she investigates, the more she can find out the abnormality of the queens.

    Why does everyone think that this engagement is a matter of course?

    Obviously, the queens are so weird, as if they don¡¯t exist in the world before their appearance.

    No matter how Hua Yue investigates the ancient documents, there is no trace of the existence of any queen family.

    It¡¯s not normal.

    If the queen was born into a noble family, she would leave traces on the documents of the kingdom.

    The so-called mysterious tribe is nothing at all. This is the judgment of the leader of the Starwing Knights after investigating all the noble family heraldry since the founding of the kingdom.

    As long as there is a family, it is impossible to leave no record in all literature.

    There is no such thing as the family the queen came from!

    After discovering the truth, Hua Yue couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    The queenes from the most mysterious, the oldest family has always been firmly believed by the upper ss of the kingdom.

    They seem to believe for generations that there is such an ancient and mysterious family in the Kingdom, that is, the great family known as the ¡°Queen¡¯s family¡±.

    But Hua Yue¡¯s investigation totally denied this answer.

    From the records of selling luxury goods to the records of using carriages, all the records closely rted to aristocratic life have been checked by Hua Yue. It can be 100% sure that the so-called queen family is a legend that does not exist at all.

    As for the rich dowry of the queens, the luxurious wedding that made the whole kingdom boiling, they were all from the royal family!

    In other words, the mysterious queen family in the eyes of nobles is essentially the royal family guarding the kingdom!

    This secret has been hidden for thousands of years!

    More than one-third of the wealth of the royal family is used to hold such weddings.

    Almost none of the kings is hedonist, most of them are serious knights. Most of the wealth they umted as the leader of a kingdom was spent on their once-in-a-lifetime wedding.

    It also creates a false impression that the dowry of the queen of every wedding is so rich that no one can doubt that the mysterious queenes from the noblest and oldest mysterious family.

    Only a mysterious noble family can support such a luxurious dowry and wedding.

    No one would think that these dowries were all made by the royal family itself, and all the costs of the wedding were borne by the king.

    The queens have never produced a gold coin or a piece of jewelry, after the wedding, they will disappear without a trace.

    After discovering this, Hua Yue couldn¡¯t believe it.

    What debt did the kings owe to the queen? Unexpectedly, every generation of the king would use all his savings to hold the wedding.

    The kings, who have always lived a life of a knight, are only extravagant and wasteful at this wedding, which is not in line with the impression they give to the people.

    It was not until the leader of the Starwing Knights, who was serious enough and careful enough, began to thoroughly investigate everything about the queen, that the royal family¡¯s great lie was revealed.

    No, maybe it¡¯s not a lie.

    The royal family has never said that these dowries, including the cost of the wedding, are the life savings of the kings.

    Because this is the wedding of the king and queen. All the expenses are consumed in the name of the ¡°wedding¡±.

    Even if Hua Yue tells the truth, no one will believe it, let alone it is not a crime.

    All the kings of the past are willing to do it.

    Including Yun Xi, he also took the initiative to approve all the wedding expenses without any hesitation.

    The water in it is too deep to see the bottom.

    ¡°There is a problem... the problem is too big... ¡± Asked Mumu about the information about the queen¡¯s family, she still got nothing useful information, Hua Yue affirmed again.

    There is a plot!

    All the weddings of kings have problems!

    After spinning the cocoon, Hua Yue found that all the roots can be traced back to the first king of the kingdom.

    He is known as the ancestor of the royal family and the bravest knight.

    He was such a perfect king, naturally, when he first announced that he would marry a queen who had never been seen, he had encountered numerous objections.

    This was also the first king¡¯s wedding in the history of the kingdom to be opposed.

    For those who objected, the powerful knight chose to suppress and beat all the subordinates who showed their objections, and finally married the mysterious queen in the dispute.

    This customsted for three sessive generations of kings.

    When the nobles realized that it was impossible to reverse the kings¡¯ strange behavior, they finally epted it.

    As time goes by, the custom of the king marrying the mysterious queen has naturally be the tradition of the kingdom until now.

    ¡°Sure enough... this is not normal...¡±

    ¡°This kind of wedding... it¡¯s not right!¡±

    After discovering the truth of history, the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue made up her mind.

    She wants to change this history and aplish what the nobles failed to aplish.

 Chapter 699: Night Raid

    ¡°There is only one truth.¡±

    Hua Yue made up her mind. Put down all the records about the mysterious queen that can be found.

    No matter what the price is, she will stop the wedding.

    This is not only for herself, but also for all of the girls of the Starwing Knights, and also for this kingdom.

    She is not against the prince¡¯s marriage, and even can ept that the bride is not herself, but only this ¡°White Moon¡± can not be the bride.

    After investigating the final records of the kings, she found a very frightening fact.

    All kings were not able to die a natural death.

    As if suffering from some terrible curse, no king died in his boots, and the oldest of all kings had only lived for 60 years.

    The average lifespan of kings is only in their forties, and the longest in office is only a few decades.

    It¡¯s not normal. It¡¯s absolutely not normal.

    Every generation of the king is a powerful knight, and will inherit the god weapon ¡°Holy Vengeance¡±, which represented that all kings were at the hero rank and were recognized by the god weapon.

    It is impossible for a hero-ranked knight to get sick at all. Their vitality can be more than 100 times that of ordinary people. Even if a hero ranked person¡¯s heart is prated, he will not die immediately.

    No hero ranked people would be killed with a single blow unless you cut off his head.

    It¡¯s not normal that most of such powerful kings are so short-lived.

    Although human beings are not immortal, they can surpass the life limit of human beings when they reach the hero rank.

    For example, the Queen of Assyria, it¡¯s not surprising that she has lived for thousands of years. In the existing records of hero ranked knights in the kingdom, there are several masters who have been active for more than a century.

    It¡¯s almost like being cursed that none of the hero ranked kings can live to be more than 60 years old!

    It¡¯s an unknown secret about the king¡¯s final death. It seems that at a certain stage, the strong king will start to age quickly. From the high spirited middle-aged appearance, they will quickly be an old man.

    Once the symptoms of rapid aging appear, there is no medicine to work as a cure, and they will die in a few years.

    During this period, the appointed prince will assume the responsibility of the king. When the king dies, the prince will hold a moonlight ceremony, marry the mysterious queen, and be the new king.

    Everything is like a reincarnation, starting from the first king and continuing to this prince.

    ¡°How could there be such a thing...¡±

    ¡°The prince will die early if he marries the queen?¡±

    ¡°How cruel is the fate of the royal family?¡± Hua Yue felt that her heart was beating faster and faster, and her breath was also getting shorter.

    How could this happen? She would never allow her loved ones toe to such a tragic end.

    I must cut off this reincarnation, no matter what kind of price I have to pay!

    ¡°It¡¯s a tragedy to kill your father and marry your mother.¡± Yun Xiid on the empty big bed.

    This is the king¡¯s bedroom, where all the kings sleep alone.

    No king allows his lover to step in here. Only royal augurs who know the truth can enter this room to clean and decorate.

    As for the interest of the kings, well, it is clear at a nce.

    Looking up, you can see a picture of the young queen of Assyria in a white wedding dress.

    Turning around, there is amp with a pattern of ancient Assyria.

    On the wall, there are paintings of the young queen of Assyria with different ages and angles.

    Well, I know you all like her majesty, but don¡¯t go too far!

    It can be seen that these paintings and murals contain the most burning feelings in the hearts of the kings, and at the same time, they also bear the traces of their degeneration.

    Without exception, at the bottom of these portraits, there are striking spider remains and human faces.

    Under the blood moon, thesHua Yue made up her mind.e faces are indistinctly fused with spiders, presenting a very strange painting style.

    Compared with the perfect Queen of Assyria, the ugliness of these spiders forms a sharp contrast, which even more sets off the purity of the young queen.

    So this room can¡¯t be shown to anyone.

    There are too many curses and craziness in it. Only the royal bloodline who can bear the curse and bear the tragic mission can be entitled to be a ¡°prince¡±, so that after the previous king bes a sacrifice, the mission of the royal family can be continued.

    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Yun Xi.

    Looking at this strange painting style, he just sighed at the great heart of the kings, and then put on the quilt to sleep.

    Today, I¡¯m really tired.

    Two days before the wedding.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The murmur from the Red Crescent echoed in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. It was the voice that all kings would hear. It originated from the curse of the original vow of the bloodline.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    There seemed to be other voices.

    A girl in pajamas slipped into the room.

    This king¡¯s room had a very special guest.

    The cursed breath on the mural seems to be sluggish in the group, looking at the uninvited guest at a loss.

    ¡°Dad.¡± While the queen was sleeping, the cute little puppet came to Yun Xi¡¯s ear and said the magic word.

    ¡°Er... Who? Yun Xi opened his eyes vaguely and reached out his hand to hold the girl skillfully.

    This feeling, Mumu? Or Lu Lu?

    The hands and feet are very thin, which is not the same as the full and fleshy feeling of Ling Ling, but also different from the gentle and moving curve of Hua Yue.

    I feel very familiar with this outline...

    ¡°Guess who I am...¡± The girl tightly squeezed the skirt corner of her pajamas.

    Ah, it¡¯s like a dream. Is this the reward of the night raid?

    ¡°The fragrance of hair... what a good smell... ¡±

    If I feel so familiar, it should be one of my brides.

    Well, Yun Xi¡¯s intuition told him that the answer seemed to be right.

 Chapter 700: Who is the Girl?

    In the Water God¡¯s world, Yun Xi married millions of brides.

    In the days when he stayed in the Water God¡¯s world, as the ¡°apostle of the Water God¡±, he learned a lot of knowledge that would not be taught in textbooks, but brought by the passionate brides.

    For example, Lamia girls are very fond of getting tangled. The brides of the Mermaid race share a surprisinglymon interest. In contrast, most of the human girls are shy and timid. There are too many brides, which makes him often confused about who is with him at night. He can only tell the race by his general feeling.

    Because there are so many brides, and many of them are petite, Yun Xi subconsciously forgot that he had left the Water God¡¯s world and took the girl who sneaked into his quilt as one of them.

    So who is it? Smelling the familiar fragrance of hair, his hand stroked the soft hair all the way down, pinched the mysterious girl¡¯s ear.

    It¡¯s not sharp, so it¡¯s not the dark elf, ck Obsidian.

    The first experience is always unforgettable. The night, the canyon, the first blood and cry under the tree are memories that Yun Xi will never erase.

    She alwayses quietly, and then walks away quietly. Besides leaving a reflection in the mist soul army, he can¡¯t keep up with her.

    Her destiny line with Yun Xi intersects by chance, and then separated.

    He will never forget the outline of her ears. It¡¯s sharp and will spring up with a little pinch. It¡¯s a wonderful and lovely shape. It¡¯s the characteristic of the elves.

    He crossed out an unforgettable name, and began to continue the game of ¡°guess who I am¡±.

    If it¡¯s not ck Obsidian, is it Mumu?

    However, the taste seems not the same. His hand continues down and pinches the mysterious girl¡¯s face.

    Mumu¡¯s skin has a very unique feel. It¡¯s soft and tender when gently pinched, but it will spring up with a little effort. He will not forget that Mumu is a child with the godlike talent of ¡°the Diamond Body¡±.

    That seemingly weak girl¡¯s body, once it erupts into real power, it will be as unstoppable as the eruption of a volcano.

    How strong is the Diamond Body? It has been shown vividly when fighting against the degenerated king.

    If the degenerated king didn¡¯t sacrifice all his wisdom and human nature, he could have killed the degenerated king just by using the Diamond Body.

    So, despite Mumu¡¯s harmless appearance, her realbat ability is very strong.

    Well, it¡¯s much softer than Mumu. It¡¯s not Mumu.

    His hands continued to move down, brush the mysterious girl¡¯s lips, and then slide onto her neck.

    Such a slender and lovely neck is a rare example even among millions of brides. The goal in his mind is reduced by 99% in an instant.

    Even so, the number of millions of brides is still a huge base, and even after 99% is removed, there are still thousands of girls in line with this proportion.

    Considering that the vor of hair can be brought by some kind of magical perfume, his hands can only continue to explore downward and continue to reduce the number of targets with the elimination method.

    Stupid as he is, he can only guess the name of his petite bride in such a simple and understandable way.

    Some hazy names began to emerge in his mind.

    Is she Esther Elizabeth? Her height seems to be in line with that of this girl.

    The problem is, the contour of the chest seems to be wrong.

    She couldn¡¯t be her.

    The elimination method continues.

    If she isn¡¯t Elizabeth, can she be Little Princess Lamia?

    Lamia Gorgon Feya, the youngest child of the Lamia race, who has just turned 100.

    But if she¡¯s Feya... his feet extended out a little, but they didn¡¯t meet the smooth snake tail he expected.

    No, it¡¯s not the youngest Lamia princess nor any other Lamia girls.

    Moving his toes close to the girl¡¯s toes again, stick them together with the mysterious girl¡¯s feet, and feel the warmth of each other¡¯s fragrant soft arch, the smoothness of the instep, and the curvature of the shell-like toes.

    All of a sudden, all of the suspects disappeared in his mind.

    There can only be one truth!

    This scale, this softness, this outline of the chest!

    The answer, all of a sudden, came out.

    After eliminating all the impossibilities, no matter how inconceivable the answer is, it is the final positive solution.

    This is a way of thinking, that even monkeys can¡¯t get it wrong!

 Chapter 701: White Moon is Staring at You

    She is the bride!

    He gave her soul and prayed that she would be the happiest bride in the world!

    The Queen of Assyria, sleeping under the bloody new moon and on the throne of a giant stupid spider, the girl¡¯s bodypletely reproduced by him with his godlike puppeteer skill.

    ¡°White Moon?¡± Yun Xi smelled the familiar fragrance and murmured the real name of the perfect puppet he created.

    ¡°Yes...¡± White Moon came quietly to him, held his arm tightly, and her body was almostpletely attached to him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep because of nervousness?¡± He gently stroked White Moon¡¯s head.

    He didn¡¯t realize who was in his arms at the moment. He thought she was the Queen of Assyria suffering from themon anxiety disorder before marriage.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a simple wedding.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the kings marry you like this?¡±

    Yes, for him, it¡¯s just a vow called ¡°wedding¡±.

    He has aplished 100% of the most important tasks that the kings need to undertake in their weddings, hasn¡¯t he?

    The queen is very satisfied with White Moon.

    He couldn¡¯t see it. When he said the word ¡°wedding¡±, White Moon showed a jealous look and looked dismissive when he talked about ¡°kings¡±.

    Dad is White Moon¡¯s Dad. No one can take him away, including mom!

    Even if she is the same as her mom, but, she is the only soulmate who was made by her father.

    She has talent and characteristics that even her mother does not have. When she grows up, she will be more beautiful and perfect than her mother.

    So, Dad will choose her, just as if the whole world is in front of her, she will only choose Dad.

    For her, Dad is more important than the world.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with your body?¡± Because it¡¯s a creation of his own, he didn¡¯t have any strange ideas when he held the body in his arms.

    ¡°Yes, I like it.¡± White Moon was immersed in the intimate interaction with her father, making a lovely whisper.

    The ce touched by Dad¡¯s hands is veryfortable, just like an electric current is swimming through her.

    The feeling of crispness and numbness spread from fingertips to toes, even every hair is making a joyful sound.

    As a figure with a soul, even White Moon¡¯s hair has a sense and can be used as a weapon.

    This is a talent that even the Queen of Assyria does not have. Even if the queen can perfectly synchronize with White Moon, she can¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°Very well, your body is very special.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about if the body will be obsolete as time goes by, because your body can fix itself.¡±

    This is another thing that Yun Xi should be proud of. His first puppet, perhaps because of its soul, naturally has eternal characteristics.

    Her body has the characteristics of moonlight branches. As long as bathed in the moonlight, it can slowly absorb the power of the moonlight, showing a warm and white luster.

    The body blessed by moonlight will not be weathered, eroded by microbes anywhere, or even approached by mosquitoes.

    Beyond the living beings of the world, White Moon was born with the characteristics of ¡°eternity¡±. If a girl ispared to a beautiful flower, White Moon is the flower that never withers.

    For Yun Xi, this is the only flower in the world he cultivated, the miracle of arts.

    Even he himself is surprised that he made such a perfect puppet, such a miracle.

    When he carved White Moon¡¯s body with moonlight branches as the main material, Yun Xi even felt that he had opened a forbidden door.

    Well, it must be a delusion.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Pafu, who slept with him, jumped on White Moon¡¯s shoulder, made an appreciative sound, and directly prated into the cor of White Moon¡¯s pajamas, finding the warm ce to be her own bed.

    ¡°Is a wedding happy?¡± White Moon gently bit Yun Xi¡¯s fingers.

    She likes her father¡¯s hands very much. It¡¯s the flexible fingers that created her from scratch and let her be born.

    From the fingertip to the finger seam, every detail of these hands is engraved on her heart, which is the memory that existed before birth, ying the magic song of the soul.

    ¡°If you feel happy... that will be better... ¡± Yun Xi could only avoid talking about this issue.

    After all, marrying a seemingly underage queen is likemitting a crime.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very happy... ¡± White Moon¡¯s eyes were full of sadness and jealousy.

    She shares the same consciousness with the Queen of Assyria, she naturally knows it.

    The Millennium Queen, who can only wait alone under the bloody new moon, has a body that can really move in the sun, beloved and blessed.

    She can¡¯t give up, and can¡¯t imagine the future without this hope.

    The queen can¡¯t go back to the past. White Moon knows this better than anyone else.

    White Moon is the daughter of the Queen of Assyria, and also the hope of the Queen of Assyria.

    White Moon, in fact, doesn¡¯t really hate the queen. Without her, White Moon wouldn¡¯t be born into this world.

    If the other half of my mother is not my father, I will be my mother¡¯s lovely daughter!

    But that¡¯s not allowed.

    I won¡¯t allow it to happen!

    Because Dad belongs to White Moon, he is the property of White Moon!

 Chapter 702: Child Loved by the Abyss

    Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hands and feeling his temperature, White Moon¡¯s eyes became firmer.

    Anything else can be allowed, but no, only this position is absolutely not allowed to be taken away by anyone.

    Even if it¡¯s mom, it¡¯s the same.

    Aftering here, hiding her identity and enjoying her father¡¯s love and gentleness, White Moon was irresistibly fond of it.

    Only by her father¡¯s side can her soul be sublimated.

    There is no need to go anywhere but here.

    Mom, I¡¯m sorry. White Moon is actually a bad girl.

    Even if the world is used as a sacrifice, White Moon will realize her wish.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    In the old secret room of kings, there was a disturbing whisper again. It was the temptation from the blood moon, a nightmare that none of the kings could escape.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t given up...¡± He listened to the melody and felt both funny and annoying. He had almost regarded it as a luby.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± White Moon showed a mysterious arc on the corner of her mouth, which was a very dangerous smile.

    She can do what her mother can do, and is better than mom.

    Compared with the Queen of Assyria, her soul has a higher level. Even if she faces the abyss directly, she will only reflect the dark scenery of that abyss.

    When Mortals, even heroes, gaze into the abyss, they are also gazed at by the abyss.

    However, the perfect puppet will only reflect the truth of the abyss like a mirror.

    The mirror will not degenerate.

    Because the world reflected in the mirror is not real.

    White Moon is such a special mirror that can be the saint of light or the devil of the abyss.

    Because of the influence of the queen and the nature of the Forgotten Ruins, she has begun to evolve towards the direction of the dark witch, but will not be eroded by the curse of the blood moon, and will not go on the same road as the Queen of Assyria.

    If we regard the power of the abyss as a virus that can erode and destroy everything, the people who ept the power will inevitably fall into the abyss themselves, just like the Queen of Assyria.

    However, White Moon was born with a soul and an eternal body that would not be destroyed by any curse.

    She can be the carrier of the abyss, but she is perfectly immune to the curse of the abyss, just like human beings who arepletely immune to the virus, and is the favorite seed of the abyss.

    She will not be eroded by the power of abyss, nor judged as an evil unit. She is immune to all divine forces, but she can perfectly carry more abyss power than normal creatures.

    Her talent is so incredible.

    If she enters the abyss, she can be a witch who carries the fire of the abyss.

    If she goes to heaven and puts on the woven holy clothes, she can be the child of the glorious god of holy light.

    Both light and dark are optional camps for White Moon.

    She can even take the initiative to switch her identity between these two camps, and at the same time exist as the dark witch and the glorious child of God.

    The problem is that there is not a camp of the god of holy light in this world.

    Yun Xi himself is a swordsman, and his teacher is Casina the Battle God. Both of them have nothing to do with the holy light.

    To put it bluntly, there is only Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights, whose White Golden Rose Bloodline has the power of the holy light.

    If White Moon was born in this camp, she would probably be the king of knights.

    Unfortunately, her mother was the Queen of Assyria who fell on the night of the blood moon.

    White Moon has mastered the secret of the blood moon from the moment of her birth, and is favored by the power of the abyss.

    He was inspired by the Queen of Assyria to create White Moon, so White Moon was born to be a child favored by the power of the abyss.

    As at this moment, she walked into the king¡¯s room cursed by the power of the blood moon without any hindrance.

    Compared with the Queen of Assyria who was captured by the blood moon, White Moon has a higher level of treatment.

    Her every breath and every blink of an eye after she woke up would attract the attention of the abyss.

    In order to lure White Moon to the abyss world, the whispers of the ancient god constantly reverberate in her soul, thousands of times stronger than that of Yun Xi¡¯s.

    For White Moon, who can hear these whispers all the time after her birth, this is just a luby that she is used to.

    The eternal soul never degenerates because of these whispers.

    White Moon was born with the gift of the abyss walker.

    She steps into the abyss, into nightmares, but will not be swallowed by the abyss and the nightmares.

    On the contrary, the abyss will open the door for her, and the king of nightmares will smile for this eternal flower.

    This is the most precious gift he gave to White Moon.

    ¡°If You really want me to be your spokesperson... ¡± At a realm that he couldn¡¯t perceive, White Moon was in some crucial negotiation with the endless darkness around him.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A blood moon rose from the dark abyss, which was the root of the fall of the Queen of Assyria, the one behind all the miseries of the world¡¯s historical trajectory.

    For White Moon, the blood moon even came to this world with parts of its power.

    It is the king of the abyss.

    It¡¯s the monarch of the nightmare world.

    In different worlds, it has different names.

    Some people regard it as a shortcut to the root, sacrificing millions of creatures just to let ite to the world.

    Some people worship it and praise it as an ancient moon god. Every blood moon day is the biggest sacrifice.

    In the endless years, it has long been one of the biggest mysteries.

    Human beings can not even say its real name, or even see its real body.

    Only a very few chosen sons can ept its power, just like the Queen of Assyria. They can still keep a clear mind and not go mad after degenerating.

    Butpared with White Moon¡¯s noble soul, which never degenerates or corrodes, even the Queen of Assyria is far inferior to her.

    It is waiting for a historic moment.

    It will satisfy White Moon¡¯s wishes, no matter how capricious those wishes are.

    ¡°My condition is... let dad and I love each other.¡± White Moon gazed at the blood moon, the ruler of the abyss, one of the kings of nightmares, and said her wish.

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    The huge blood moon showed a very strange shape, looking like a ttened potato.

 Chapter 703: The Prince who Secretly Lef

    t

    Morning, strange ceiling, warm big bed.

    The Queen of Assyria opened her dim eyes as if she had not recovered from her brief sleep.

    For the queen, it¡¯s too luxurious to sleepfortably, or even to dream.

    From the moment she fell into the blood moon, there was only cold, dark, and sinking abyss with the queen.

    In order to fight against the endless darkness, she entered long sleeps over and over again. Even so, she can not avoid the cold abyss.

    The queen¡¯s dream has always been a nightmare.

    Every time she opened her eyes, she saw only that round blood moon.

    Time has been frozen forever in the queen¡¯s body.

    Until now.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Yun Xi stretched out and kissed the bride beside him on the forehead.

    ¡°Ah... Isn¡¯t it a dream? ¡± The queen¡¯s little face turned red.

    Since when did the nightmare disappear?

    Open her eyes and see the familiar face and feel the warmth.

    Happiness is a too intoxicating poison.

    She had onlye out of the undergroundke one day and one night, but the Queen of Assyria could not imagine what would happen if she returned to the darkness again.

    Come to the sunshine world, have the body that can move freely, be watched by people, can smile and run freely.

    For ordinary people, they are things that they have long been used to, but for the queen, they are so luxurious.

    She can¡¯t go back anymore. Led by Yun Xi, she walked out of the king¡¯s secret room and saw the first ray of sunshine. When she first saw it, she understood.

    Ushered in the first ray of dawn, the long night will never be forever silent.

    The frozen time of the past thousand years is not as valuable as the person who holds her hand at the moment.

    Guide her out of the dark.

    Make a perfect body for her.

    And will marry her at theing wedding.

    Last night¡¯s memory is a little fuzzy, it seems that she was suddenly afraid of sleeping alone, and then desperate to find him, slept beside him?

    It¡¯s too long, too cold to sleep on the throne of the giant stupid spider.

    ¡°Do you want to continue that course?¡± He felt the warmth of White Moon¡¯s small hands. He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s his delusion. After getting up, White Moon is more beautiful than at night.

    It¡¯s a kind of magical charm, and it¡¯s a temptation that he can barely control himself.

    The thin ankle, soft neck, white skin, and the small spots looming on the chest... It¡¯s just a 12-year-old girl¡¯s figure. How can it be so alluring?

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a lot more to learn.¡± The Queen of Assyria lowered her head. When she was fully awake, she was almost too shy to look at his face.

    It¡¯s not in line with the rules of ady to sleep together at night before the wedding!

    In her mind, it seems that there are two little people arguing fiercely.

    We are going to get married soon. It doesn¡¯t matter even if we sleep together, is the exnation of the seductive little ck person.

    No, how can an unmarrieddy do such shameless things! She has to wait for the wedding night to do it. This is the point of view of the upright little white person.

    You¡¯re such a duplicitous guy, you want it, just like I want it, don¡¯t you! The little ck person shouted in anger.

    Everything needs rules. Attacking at night is not ady¡¯s etiquette, the little white person didn¡¯t give in.

    So, as long as you get married, you can kiss him in the daytime or at night, in the bedroom or in the living room, indoors or in the wild, the ck viin shows a sly smile.

    Well, that makes sense. OK, the little white angel hesitated and nodded her head in agreement.

    He he he, the ck viin representing ¡°desire¡± shows a triumphant smile.

    Even so, we still have to abide by the pre-marriage etiquette. We can¡¯te here before the wedding night, said the little white angel.

    Then, the two sides reached an agreement, reconciled, and began to seriously discuss what kind of posture the prince would like.

    In yesterday¡¯s lesson, the little ck person preferred the posture on the top, while the little white person preferred the posture on the bottom.

    ck is a bold and unrestrained color, like get happiness from an ¡°attack¡±.

    White is a sacred and quiet color, likes to cooperate with each other to get happiness.

    Both ck and white like Yun Xi and are looking forward to the wedding night.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa!¡± Finding that her mind was full of new knowledge learned in the bride course, the queen waved her hands in panic.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He looked at the Queen of Assyria, who blushed like a small red apple.

    ¡°I, I went to ss!¡±

    Atst, the Queen of Assyria couldn¡¯t look at Yun Xi¡¯s face anymore. After breaking free of his hand, she trotted away.

    The shy and lovely expression was just like a little white rabbit who had just escaped from the big gray wolf¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess the girl¡¯s mind...¡± he sighed and decided to go out for a walk.

    Today is thest day of his freedom.

    Starting tomorrow, he and the Queen of Assyria will have to start preparing for the wedding.

    The day after tomorrow, they will have to carry out the pledge.

    Yun Xi can¡¯t imagine how he put on the wedding ring. When he thinks about the scene, he felt as if he was going tomit a crime.

    Go outside and have a look around, while it¡¯s yourst few times of freedom.

    By the way, I also need to know how the wedding will affect the kingdom.

    In order to fight against the dragon, we have to do more preparations.

    Yun Xi did not forget what the main task of this trial was.

    Put on the cloak which is often used by the desert tribe and hide his face under the hood of the cloak, Yun Xi secretly left the pce.

 Chapter 704: Brown-skinned Girl

    The streets were full of crowds.

    ¡°To celebrate the prince¡¯s wedding, our clothes are all 20% off, 20% off!¡±

    ¡°40% off, 40% off! Our gem is the best!¡±

    ¡°50% off, wee to Sam¡¯s weapon store!¡±

    The merchants along the street shouted louder and louder, and put out all the good goods they have.

    ¡°Come on! Come on! Guests from afar, beer is free, all free!¡±

    ¡°Bread, hot bread! The first 100 are free!¡±

    ¡°Juice, free juice!¡±

    Normally, this scene could only be seen in the period of the Moonlight Ceremony.

    During the Moonlight Ceremony, even the most humble beggars in the city were able to eat and drink for free every day, and they would not be driven out even if they were drunk.

    Each king would only hold one such ceremony. In this way, peoplememorate the lost king and warmly wee the birth of the new king.

    Now the prince who is about to ascend the throne is known as a rare genius. He led the Starwing Knights to defeat the Desert Dragon Zaka.

    The kings of the past were all knights loved by the people, and the king of this generation is no exception. People are looking forward to a brighter era. The Moonlight Ceremony is a festival for people to wee the new king.

    From the moment when the bell rang, all the nobles and businessmen from viges and towns, as long as they were able toe to the capital, hade from all directions.

    On the day of the formal wedding, the city will usher in an unprecedentedly grand asion.

    At this moment, the prince walking in the street saw exactly this bustling festival scenery.

    ¡°This is really... It¡¯s impossible to repent. ¡± Looking at the bustling streets, the smiles on people¡¯s faces, and the businessmen who gave free gifts everywhere, Yun Xi showed a helpless expression.

    It is totally inconceivable that a person¡¯s marriage will have such a profound impact on the whole kingdom.

    Even he, who knows nothing about politics, can feel a huge power from people¡¯s eyes.

    That is to look forward to a new era and a new king, which represents the expectation of the whole kingdom and the imagination of a better future.

    People are talking about how the new king will behave when he ascends the throne, whether the dragon will be eliminated by the Starwing Knights, and which ancient family the mysterious queenes from.

    They are all convinced that life will get better and better. They support the new king and warmly expect Yun Xi to ascend the throne.

    On the wedding day, they will pay the most gorgeous salute for the birth of the king.

    Yun Xi felt the existence of ¡°power¡± from people¡¯s enthusiastic expression and vital eyes.

    Perhaps, each of them has a very weak power, but just like a great many grains of sand grouped together to form a pagoda, millions of such single weak power will also form a huge power.

    ¡°The People¡¯s will...¡± Yun Xi can¡¯t help but think of the mysterious Royal Augur¡¯s predicted future.

    Kill the father and marry the mother, then control the power of the whole kingdom. With the power of the whole kingdom as the backing, eventually, defeat the evil dragons.

    In theory, the royal augur is right.

    Thanks to the performance of the kings, as a prince, he naturally has the legal principles and inheritance rights of the kingdom. As long as he married the Queen of Assyria, he could gather the power of the whole kingdom.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to experience another Moonlight Ceremony in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°The previous king has lived a long life. It seems that he is the longest-reigning king of all generations. Let¡¯s drink, to this good king!¡±

    ¡°Yes, to the present prince, to the new king!¡±

    Hearing countless simr voices, he had a deeper understanding of the traditions and customs of this kingdom.

    Therefore, when Yun Xi heard a voice, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a fool with a short life.¡± It was a voice of gnashing the teeth, which seemed out of ce in the street full of singing about the wedding.

    ¡°That person is...¡± he looked at the figure. It¡¯s a girl wearing a desert tribal cloak like himself, and she exuded the kind of breath that reviled one to get closer to her.

    She is very strong... He instinctively realized that the girl was different from everyone around her.

    She just stood there, and the people around her could not help but divide into two parts. No one could get close to her field.

    Like the mighty boulder in the torrent, like the de that separates the sea, she stood proudly in the crowd, but no one could approach her.

    There is no doubt that she is very strong, far superior to ordinary people. A mysterious, and powerful girl? He immediately felt interested.

    Why does he have no impression of such a strong girl? She is not a member of the Starwing Knights, nor is she any strong person in the record of the kingdom.

    She is perhaps one of the strongest people Yun Xi met in this trial.

    Her brown skin reminded Yun Xi of his teacher, Casina the Battle God.

    Indeed, Teacher Casina was born in a desert tribe. It¡¯s said that she is the princess of a tribe.

    Of course, as the Battle God and one of the Sky Swords, such an identity is not worth mentioning to her.

    From the mysterious girl, he smelled the desert.

    Well, since I will fight against the dragon as the king, it is also one of the king¡¯s missions to gather all the strength in the kingdom.

    I should try to talk to her.

    Yun Xi took a deep breath.

    ¡°Hum?¡± At that moment when Yun Xi walked to the girl, the girl immediately noticed his presence and revealed her small dragon tooth.

 Chapter 705: Fights the Dragon Again

    There is mutual induction between ¡°monsters¡±.

    In the past, although Yun Xi had possessed the special ability of the seed system, he could not urately understand hisbat power level due to the short cultivation time.

    One of the most important factors is that his reference objects are too abnormal.

    The twin witches, White Lotus and Red Lotus.

    His childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    Yun, who holds their seeds, instinctively takes them as the reference of his own strength.

    As a result, he greatly underestimated his own strength.

    It was not until the battle with the degenerated king forced him into a desperate situation that he had to break through and liberated the Sky Flying Sword, that he finally made a little affirmation.

    I¡¯m not weak. Although I can¡¯tpare with Hua Huo, White Lotus, and Red Lotus, I can catch up with them at least.

    ¡°Oh... It seems that human beings are not all insects... ¡± He felt the power of the mysterious girl. The mysterious girl also felt the power of Yun Xi not far away.

    Now he doesn¡¯t have the ability to restrain his breath.

    He didn¡¯t have time to understand the method of astringent breath engraved in the Battle God¡¯s Seed.

    Two monsters met in the flowing street.

    They were surrounded by people, but people subconsciously took a detour around them.

    Wearing the same cape of the desert tribe and having the same powerful breath, there is no doubt that these two people are the same kind or even rted by blood in other people¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, this is a big mistake.

    The girl¡¯s pupil began to change, and the camouge was removed. It was a kind of palpitating vertical pupil, just like the eyes of somerge predator.

    Dangerous and beautiful, this is his feeling for the girl in front of his eyes.

    Compared with Teacher Casina, this young girl presents a more vicious atmosphere.

    ¡°Do you want to have a fight?¡± The mysterious girl twisted her neck and licked her lips.

    Now, let¡¯s kill!

    Her blood is boiling.

    The dragon¡¯s blood is making a warlike sound.

    Yes, her real body is the dragon that ravages the world. The Desert Dragon Zaka, one of the four Dragon Shadows!

    She came to kill and destroy, and was ready to take revenge on the Starwing Knights and the prince who forced her to retreat.

    In order to achieve unexpected results, she turned into a human, put on a cloak to hide her identity, and came to the human city.

    The n is very simple. Wait for the prince to get married. At that time, he will show himself, and she will destroy everything and massacre all the human knights.

    Blood for blood!

    She wants the prince to know the price of provoking her!

    ¡°Yes, but not here. Let¡¯s go out of the city.¡± He looked at the mysterious girl with a little excitement.

    After defeating the degenerated king, he is also eager to know his own strength.

    It¡¯s like a kid who gets a new toy for the first time. Anyway, it¡¯s a world of trial. Let¡¯s fight.

    ¡°Great.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka nodded happily.

    One on one, that¡¯s the Dragon rule.

    That despicable prince doesn¡¯t have the courage to fight with her one on one, so she is so disdainful of him!

    Force may not solve all problems, but it can solve your opponent.

    When you have solved all your opponents, the problem will not be a problem!

    Well, this is the simple outlook on life and the world of Desert Dragon Zaka. It is also a rule that many dragons are used to.

    About 20 kilometers away from the city, in the Grand Canyon.

    Yun Xi took a deep breath to stabilize his heart rate. The little Battle God¡¯s Seed slowly contracted and expanded in his body, releasing the strengthened energy.

    The Battle God¡¯s Seed can store,press and strengthen his power, it is like a huge engine running in Yun Xi¡¯s body, delivering power to him all the time.

    This engine is almost perfect. And there is only a little small problem.

    Well, it¡¯s not a big problem, because it will only arouse the emotions in his heart, making him more aggressive.

    ¡°Hoo...¡± Feeling the expanding power in his body, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes began to burn with mes.

    Since acquiring the Battle God¡¯s Seed, he has always been bothered by the excess energy. There are not so many ces in the world to release the pressure.

    Fortunately, there is the trial world, where he can act without thinking about the consequences.

    Nothing in this world is true.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka also wants to vent her pressure.

    One side is the prince who just broke through hisbat power limit and got his own god weapon.

    The other side is the dragon who is preparing to make aeback andplete revenge.

    Prince vs the evil dragon, the second round, start!

 Chapter 706: Thunder Walk

    ¡°I will show you what the real rage is... ¡± Zaka licked her lips, and the dust began to swirl under her feet.

    In the Grand Canyon, the temperature rose at an amazing speed.

    ¡°As expected, she is very strong... ¡± Yun Xi felt as if he wasn¡¯t facing a girl but facing a huge monster.

    Stimted by the Battle God¡¯s Seed in his body, his body temperature was also rising, and the huge blood force was running and roaring in his body like mountain torrents.

    Now, even if he wanted to stop, he can¡¯t do it.

    Once thisbat is started, there must be a winner and a loser!

    ¡°Be careful not to be run over by me.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka sneered.

    The dragon¡¯s attack has always been stronger, stronger and stronger.

    Even if she bes a human, Desert Dragon Zaka is also a dragon. Her strength won¡¯t be weakened by this.

    ¡°Ha!¡± There was a trace of gravel on the ground. Desert Dragon Zaka raised her slender finger and made a distant stroke towards him.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge fingermark of more than 10 meters long exploded in front of him, which is a strike containing the power of dragon w. If he was amon hero ranked fighter, he would have been torn to pieces.

    Yun Xi¡¯s fearless boxing shows the bullying characteristics of the Hard Body.

    You are strong? I¡¯m stronger!

    No matter what kind of attack she uses, he will fight back!

    This is the essence of the Hard Body!

    On the red ground, a punch with a depth of up to 10 meters was sted, which was the most favorable reply of his to the provocation of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Controlling the consumption to the most urate level is also the talent given by the Battle God to Yun Xi.

    ¡°Oh... my feeling is right.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka was satisfied to see that he didn¡¯t even step back.

    Dragon mother, this opponent is worth a fight!

    ¡°Click!¡± After releasing the most powerful fist in his life, he stepped forward and his blood became more restless.

    The Battle God¡¯s Seed runs faster in his body, releasing a steady stream of explosive power.

    Speed up! Speed up! Speed up!

    Break out! Break out! Break out again!

    Releasing the power of the Hard Body!

    Just like the sound of thunder, he rushed to Desert Dragon Zaka in an instant, and gave Zaka a left to right spin kick, which hit her arm firmly.

    The intense collision of the Hard body and the body.

    The dragon body and the Hard Body face to face.

    The powers of both sides surprised each other.

    How can it be so hard? It¡¯s even harder than the degenerated king¡¯s armor! ¨C Yun Xi.

    Is he really a human being? Is this guy also the incarnation of some kind of monster? ¨C Desert Dragon Zaka.

    With her arms raised, Zaka bounced his feet back.

    In terms of strength, maybe I¡¯m a little weaker than her!

    He was surprised to find that there is actually a girl whose own physical strength is not inferior to the Hard Body.

    However, the gap is still within an eptable range.

    This gap in power can be made up throughbat techniques.

    Taking back his right leg, Yun Xi gathered his whole body¡¯s strength into his shoulders, and hit Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s body heavily.

    HardStrike!

    The girl¡¯s strength is even stronger than his, but it seems that she is not used to closebat, which has be her weakness in his eyes.

    ¡°Ga!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka had never fought closebat with her opponent at this distance. Her whole body was knocked back several steps.

    What a shame! As a giant dragon, she was knocked back by a human! Although she is in her human shape now, her strength is still a 50-meter-long dragon¡¯s strength!

    Is this guy¡¯s real body a 50-meter-tall giant?

    After breaking her bnce, he swept her feet without hesitation.

    After that, he grabbed Zaka¡¯s body as soon as she fell to the ground due to her bnce breaking.

    In the next moment, a column of ck ash and steam rose over the canyon, which was the trace of him dragging Zaka¡¯s body forward and tearing the earth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As if there were thunder falling, it was the roar of wild thunder!

    With each step, his speed will be faster and faster. This is a skill that can only be formed by the perfectbination of speed, strength, and skill.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s body was swung and hit hard into the front of the cliff at the end of the canyon. The solid cliff was torn apart by her!

    Countless boulders rolled and fell from the top of the cliff.

    The mountains are falling apart, this is the scenery at this moment.

    Different from the long-distance attack skill, Thunder Explode, this is another Hard Body Secret Skill with a different style, which is a ground throwing skill used topletely suppress and smash the opponent ¨C Thunder Walk.

    The one-kilometer long track runs through the whole canyon, which is the mark left by Yun Xi afterunching this secret skill.

    The longer he drags his opponent, the more powerful the final impact will be.

    The greater the opponent¡¯s resistance is, the stronger the strength of being torn apart is.

    Borrow the strength of the opponent, andunch a deadly strike. This is the most terrible point of this secret skill.

    Fast as the wind!

    Wild like thunder!

    Its origin is the terrifying Thunder Monster who only appeared on the night of thunderstorms. People saw its trace left on the ground and imitated it, creating this skill.

    So it¡¯s called Thunder Walk. It¡¯s a unique skill that can only be used by the masters of the Red Steel Genre.

 Chapter 707: Sword

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    After performing this secret skill, Yun Xi breathed heavily, and thepressed air in his lungs was released.

    Concentrate on it, gallop on the earth like a running thunder beast. Compared with the Thunder Explosion, which is a long-range attack, the Thunder Walk tests the strength and explosive power of the body and has a stronger suppression effect on the enemy.

    Destroy the opponent¡¯s resistance with crushing momentum.

    If you want to use it, you have to be crazy.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    Under the ruins of the cliff, which was smashed by him, the earth and the mountains shook, as if there were some huge things turning over, releasing a dangerous atmosphere that can make people tremble.

    ¡°Errrrghhhh!¡± That¡¯s the roar of Desert Dragon Zaka, that¡¯s the roar of the soul frightening dragon.

    The small mountain piled up with gravel was shaking violently, and a human figure rose to the sky.

    Her clothes were ragged clothes, her arms and long legs were exposed in the air. Obviously, she was dragged for such a long distance, but there were still no scars on the sandy brown skin.

    ¡°You did well, it hurt me.¡± Zaka simply pulled off her cape hood, and showed her true face.

    She had a long pigtail that looked like a dragon¡¯s horn, and a pair of long, pointed ears. No matter the color of hair or the color of the eyes, they look like the color of endless yellow sand. This is the human posture of Desert Dragon Zaka, the overlord of the desert.

    It is worth noting that her hands were covered with a pair of ck ws. The sharp w shapes are just as ferocious as dragon ws.

    A pair of god weapons? The moment he noticed the ck ws, his instinct warned him.

    It¡¯s a pair of good weapons that can tear up his body easily. He must pay attention to them.

    In addition to the ws, Zaka carried a long ck sword behind her. The body of the sword was like a huge section of deformed steel, and it also bifurcates a secondary edge which looked like a dragon¡¯s horn.

    The hilt of the sword is iid with a yellow pearl of the same color as her eyes and hair, in which he could see the reflection of endless sandstorms faintly.

    Just looking at the sword, Yun Xi can judge that it is a higher level of god weapon than the degenerated king¡¯s ck me sword.

    The level of the girl in front of him is far higher than that of the degenerated king. Even if the king burns himself to ashes, he can¡¯t be a match for her.

    The fight just now can¡¯t even be called a warm-up for her.

    Sure enough, even if he can use the power of the Battle God¡¯s Seed, he has just stepped into the threshold of the hero rank. Even a random girl he met in the street is so powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± At this moment, Zaka was already out of anger.

    At her feet, countless sand gathered to wrap her body, and in an instant, a yellow sand giant of more than 10 meters tall was assembled.

    Then, imitating his move, she ran into him recklessly.

    There is no skill to speak of, and is not at the same level as Yun Xi¡¯s Thunder Walk at all.

    However, After gaining hundreds of times of weight, Zaka bes a desert giant. Even just her moving is equivalent to a small natural disaster.

    Yun Xi blew and bombarded the body of the yellow sand giant, only scattering about one-tenth of its surface shell. Then he was pushed back by Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The scene just now was almost exactly reyed at this moment. He was overwhelmed by the huge power and he could hardly use any skills in this situation. Once again, he felt a total suppression.

    Fortunately, Zaka¡¯s head doesn¡¯t seem to be smart. She doesn¡¯t calcte the route at all and pushed him by brute force. It¡¯s not the same thing at all as Yu Xi¡¯s Thunder Walk.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He continuously punched and bombarded the yellow sand giant¡¯s body.

    ¡°No use! No use! No use!¡± Zaka shouted excitedly.

    The power of gathering dust is Zaka¡¯s natural ability. No matter how many times he attacked the sand, it was useless.

    I can¡¯t break it! Yun Xi also realized this. Bright red blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth, which was a sign of visceral injury.

    Zaka¡¯s power is not something that the human body can resist. It is just like the brute force of natural disasters.

    Only the same force of natural disasters can fight against it!

    The force leads to the river of endless time, beyond the power of the world!

    Starwings!

    In response to his voice, the shadow of the god sword appeared in his hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s that!¡± The moment Starwings appeared, Desert Dragon Zaka felt a great crisis for the first time.

    That sword is not right. It¡¯s too weird.

    On the transparent sword body, what emerges is a color that can¡¯t be described by words.

    When the zing de tearing the barriers of time and space anding to the world, something ineffable seems to have also been summoned.

    In the flying wings, Yun Xi waved his sword at Zaka.

    The giant¡¯s gravel shell was torn like paper before the airflow released by Starwings.

    Spread out the transparent wings, the birdsing from the long river of the time rush to hit Zaka¡¯s body and then burst.

    Even Zaka¡¯s strong body can¡¯t stop the pration of the indescribable force, and she instantly felt the fatal crisis.

    The yellow sand giant didn¡¯tst for three seconds. It soon disintegrated and revealed the real body of Desert Dragon Zaka inside.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zaka screamed and her right hand stretched back, trying to pull out the spiral sword engraved with dust beads.

 Chapter 708: Zakaâ€™s Unique Skill

    Don¡¯t imagine that it is possible!

    Yun Xi realized that there might be some terrible power hidden in the sword, he wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to use it.

    Before Zaka pulled out the sword, he had grabbed her right hand.

    Her weakness is closebat, which is the w he detected after the fight.

    Although he wondered why her physical strength is so strong, her weak point is her closebat technology, he didn¡¯t hesitate to take advantage of it.

    Without giving Zaka any chance to touch the sword behind her, Yun Xi gave up the chance to use Starwings to attack her, but turned her right hand over and then crushed her to the ground.

    For ordinary people, this joint skill has already announced her defeat.

    But Zaka¡¯s body structure is obviously abnormal. Her right-hand joint was turned over and even made a chilling sound, but she didn¡¯t want to give up. She gave her left hand a full blow to the ground and started to roll on the ground.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect this. Rolling in this situation... does she really want to lose her right hand?

    What¡¯s more, how can her rolling be so skillful!

    With a roar, Desert Dragon Zaka rolled into the deep of the canyon with Yun Xi.

    For the first time encountering such a move, Yun Xi grabbed Zaka¡¯s right hand, and grabbed her neck and entangled her legs with his legs.

    Even so, he still couldn¡¯t prevent Zaka¡¯s crazy rolling. Even though her whole body can move freely with only the left hand, her rolling is still powerful and crazy.

    In the whirling of the sky and the earth, Yun Xi was also rolled with her. If it wasn¡¯t because of his Hard Body, maybe he would be killed by her rolling.

    Desert Dragon Zaka wants to turn the bnce, so she rolls continuously.

    Yun Xi must continue to suppress the opponent, so he can only roll together with her.

    One person rolling bes two people¡¯s rolling!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The gravel hill was knocked over by them!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    One side of the canyon was run over by the two people!

    It¡¯s no use to lock her throat?

    He silently looked at Zaka¡¯s neck, which looked so thin, but felt like a giant dragon¡¯s neck when he tried to choke her. It¡¯s totally wrong!

    ¡°Hey!¡± Looking at the hand on his neck, Zaka opened her mouth and bit down.

    No human can withstand the bite of a dragon¡¯s tooth!

    Unfortunately, she forgot one thing.

    She is in her human shape. It¡¯s impossible for human beings to bite the part under their neck! It goes against the limit of human structure!

    So, she just bit the air, plus her own tongue.

    ¡°Gawai!¡± Zaka gave a scream, for the first time, she was bleeding in this battle.

    No way to choke her! I have to fight!

    He had to give up his n of choking her. He waved his fist and smashed it on her head.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The effect is immediate. Although Zaka¡¯s physical strength is powerful, her head, to be exact, the part inside the head is not so invincible.

    She felt a sharp pain on her head and her sight became dizzy.

    It¡¯s effective! He kept smashing after realizing it!

    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Her sense of direction was totally confused, and she crazily rolled in all directions on the ground!

    They broke through the cliff of the canyon and rolled away into the distance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A quarter of an hourter, with a crash, and the couple fell into the water together.

    ¡°Water!¡±

    Zaka made a scream and the strength of her rolling was greatly reduced. Plus the 1356th blow from Yun Xi, she finally fainted.

    Desert Dragon Zaka is not good at fighting in water, which is a secret that no one knows.

    After all, she is Desert Dragon Zaka, not Water Dragon Zaka.

    There is no way to breathe in the water, how can there be creatures living in the water?

    Zaka totally doesn¡¯t understand this.

    The invincible Desert Dragon Zaka on thend is actually andlubber in the water.

    ¡°Guru guru!¡± Although Yun Xi was exhausted, he still dragged Zaka¡¯s body when he climbed up from the river.

    ¡°So hard...¡± This is his deepest impression of the girl¡¯s head.

    His fists were swollen and he still hadn¡¯t defeated the mysterious girl. If she didn¡¯t faint in the water, he had no way to win.

    He even doubted whether he was cursed and his attack power had been weakened by 99%.

    Yun Xi tentatively punched the river in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The huge river was cut off halfway, and even some areas had been turned back. This is the power of the Hard Body, which is as unstoppable as thunder.

    ¡°Oh, my attack isn¡¯t weakened.¡± Yun Xi looked at his fist and the mysterious girl¡¯s head. He really admired the defense of her head.

    If he didn¡¯t use his god weapon, Starwings, he was afraid that even if she let him punch her, he couldn¡¯t beat her to death. What an amazing vitality this is.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t pull out the sword in the end, otherwise, she may really be able to defeat him.

 Chapter 709: After the Battle

    ¡°Hiss!¡± After the battle, Yun Xi looked at his ragged clothes and took a breath.

    His whole body was bruised and there were many small scratches all over his body, as if he had been gnawed by countless ants.

    If he didn¡¯t have the Hard Body, he probably would have been crushed to pieces by this seemingly petite girl.

    In her seemingly weak body, there is the power of a monster.

    If there is no such weakness as drowning, she can probably roll on to the other side of the horizon.

    ¡°What a monster...¡± He reached out and pinched the little face of the unconscious girl.

    Soft and stic, it¡¯s hard to imagine that this is a body that can withstand a thousand punches of his.

    Maybe Soft Water Palm could be more effective? But in the fierce battle, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any chance to switch from Hard Body to the Soft Body.

    What¡¯s more, if he didn¡¯t use the Hard Body, just the rolling would¡¯ve killed him.

    Beautiful and powerful.

    Small and dangerous.

    This is Yun Xi¡¯s impression of Desert Dragon Zaka, and it also makes him misunderstand thebat effectiveness of the hero rank.

    Even the degenerated king was extremely difficult to deal with.

    The mysterious girl in front of him can withstand the punch from a Hard Body for over a thousand times.

    As for the Queen of Assyria, she could kill him thousands of times.

    Well, sure enough, he is still weak and needs to work harder!

    Well, let¡¯s have pity for the prince.

    ¡°Purr!¡±

    ¡°Purr!¡±

    ¡°Purr!¡±

    Being surrounded by endless blisters, the feeling that the body is bound and unable to move, the feeling of falling into the endless abyss.

    This is the most frightening scene and thest scene Desert Dragon Zaka wants to see.

    There are oases in the desert, but for Zaka, whose body is more than 50 meters long, those water sources can¡¯t even soak her knee.

    For her, the water source in the oasis is not even a puddle.

    The feeling of being immersed in the deep water, the despair of unable to move and breathe are the real reasons Zaka feels despair.

    She can¡¯t swim, and once she enters the water, she will lose the support of the earth¡¯s power.

    Deepwater is the weakest ce for her.

    Even if she is a giant dragon, she also needs to breathe!

    It may sound like a joke, but it¡¯s really a small probability that a dragon would be drowned.

    When Zaka opened her eyes and saw the sun again, she even began to feel lucky.

    Great! It¡¯s not underwater!

    If she became the first Desert Dragon drowned in the water... it¡¯s the worst thing she could imagine.

    Compared with the result of drowning, it is eptable to be defeated by the opponent.

    ¡°You are very strong...¡± Looking at Yun Xi, who was roasting fish by the river with his upper body bared, Zaka stretched out and didn¡¯t mean tounch another attack.

    She lost. The other side did not use intrigue and there was no trap.

    Although she didn¡¯t use her strongest trump card, the other side also didn¡¯t use his god weapon.

    It¡¯s a one-on-one fight. It¡¯s something that she likes.

    It¡¯s the first time in her life that someone could roll with her for so long and so far.

    This is the fight she likes. It¡¯s a hot one-on-one fight!

    Yes, Desert Dragon Zaka recognized this defeat and even began to look forward to the next battle.

    If you want to be friends with a dragon, don¡¯t try to build a friendship or show your kindness. Only when you have the same strength as the dragon, can you have the right tomunicate with the dragon.

    Zaka didn¡¯t mind human beings at all, in her eyes, humans are just like the small insects in the desert, not worth mentioning.

    Human beings don¡¯t feel guilty because they run over small insects, and giant dragons don¡¯t feel guilty because they trample on human beings.

    ¡°You are... a monster.¡± Obviously, Yun Xi won, but looking at the small wounds all over his body, as well as the backache of exhausting physical strength, he didn¡¯t show any arrogance as the winner.

    ¡°Yes, I am a monster.¡± Zaka didn¡¯t take it for granted. She¡¯s a dragon that ravages the maind, naturally, she is a monster.

    ¡°You... are you human?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka approached Yun Xi and smelled his body.

    How can he be so strong? It is impossible for a weak human to have his abilities and physical strength!

    ¡°Yes... I am a pure human. 100%.¡± Yun Xi did not have the consciousness to be a monster, and also greatly underestimated the power of his Hard Body.

    ¡°Hum... don¡¯t pretend. If you are not a monster, there are no monsters in the world.¡± With a look of contempt, Desert Dragon Zaka snatched the baked fish from Yun Xi.

    ¡°It tastes good.¡± Wearing his tattered clothes, Zaka cheered.

    Even though she is afraid of drowning, Desert Dragon Zaka doesn¡¯t mind eating fish.

    Rather, because she doesn¡¯t like water, she prefers to eat aquatic products, especially some species in the deep sea.

    For example, squid, squid, squid, and squid.

 Chapter 710: Spoils

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± After eating all the fish Yun Xi grilled, Zaka wiped her mouth and said in a natural tone.

    Thepetition between the dragon and the dragon is bound to decide the winner and the loser.

    The winner has the right to make any demands on the loser, and the loser can only ept these demands unconditionally.

    Most of the time, the winner¡¯s requirements are wealth, territory and so on, and a few of them are other requirements.

    The winner is the king, which is the general rule of the dragon race. It is also the rule that is true in the entire endless god¡¯s domains.

    The winner gets everything.

    And the loser loses everything.

    Human rights? Morality? The dragons don¡¯t mind it.

    If you want to be a dragon knight, you have to have the ability to defeat a dragon. Otherwise, the proud dragons will never let people ride on themselves.

    The so-called Dragon Knights in the endless god¡¯s domains are mostly subspecies such as earth dragons, and bipedal flying dragons. Those who can really obtain a giant dragon as a mount are monsters in the hero rank.

    Desert Dragon Zaka is a powerful dragon bred by the real original dragon, the disaster dragon in the desert field.

    Yun Xi defeated her in a one-on-one battle, which means he has the qualification to be a real dragon knight.

    Even in all the endless god¡¯s domains, this achievement is enough to be epic.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t realize this at all. He thought that he was just lucky enough to win.

    ¡°What do I want?¡± Yun Xi looked nk at her. He just wanted to verify hisbat power after obtaining Starwings.

    I didn¡¯t think about any spoils from the beginning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ll give you half of my treasure at most.¡± For Desert Dragon Zaka, the treasure collected from the whole continent is her most precious treasure.

    No matter what dragon it is, from the weakest white dragon to Yasha the Dragon God, dragons like all kinds of precious treasures.

    Diamond, gold, emerald, ruby, sapphire.

    A human¡¯s god weapon, the essence of stars, all kinds of legacy of mysterious power.

    The dragon race has a natural habit of collecting these treasures, which is an incurable habit. Only the good dragons will collect these treasures by proper means, while the evil dragons will rob them by any means.

    There is no doubt that Zaka is an evil dragon. When she sees something she likes, she will steal it.

    This is her nature. Anyway, human beings in her eyes are ants, do you feel guilty for robbing the gem in the ant nest?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need treasure.¡± He shook his head. He didn¡¯t know how rich the girl in front of him was, but he didn¡¯tck money.

    Well, at least in this trial world, he is not short of money.

    ¡°Then, do you want mynd? My territory can be divided into half of yours.¡± She frowned and began to talk reluctantly.

    Her territory has now upied about a third of the continent. There may be more gems in her territory than in her treasury, but they have not been discovered.

    However, the short-lived species do not have the time to excavate minerals and collect gems slowly. Only long-life beings like her can enjoy the process of digging gems.

    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Xi shook his head. He is about to ascend the throne. How can he rob a girl¡¯s money and territory?!

    ¡°Why... You want none of them?¡± For Zaka, this is a very novel experience.

    Amongst dragons, apart from treasure and territory, what can be the reason for fighting?

    Her face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Do you want to...¡± From the dragon¡¯s way of thinking, no treasure, no territory, then his intention is...

    ¡°You... do you want to marry me? ¡± Zaka stuttered and looked at him in disbelief.

    The male announced his power to the female, indicating that he had the ability to breed excellent offspring with the female, and had the ability to protect the wealth and territory of both sides.

    This is the general marriage proposal method of the dragon race.

    However, the only problem is that most of the time, males can¡¯t beat females.

    Because of the preference of Yasha the Dragon God, most of the female dragons in the endless god¡¯s domains are stronger than the males.

    If a male dragon wants to propose to a female dragon by force, the sess rate will not be even one-thousandth.

    The male dragon is more likely to be favored by the female dragon by showing his wealth and territory.

    Yun Xi beat Desert Dragon Zaka and showed his talent and fighting ability. If he is a dragon, he really has the qualification to propose to her.

    ¡°Get married...¡± He can¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He is going to get married. Yes, but he is targeting the terrible Queen of Assyria.

    Unfortunately, His wry smile is regarded as the smile of acquiescence in Zaka¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This... this... well...¡± Zaka looked left and right, and then seriously thought about whether to ept his proposal.

    Probably from birth to now, Desert Dragon Zaka has never had such aplex thought. The temperature of her forehead began to rise in a straight line, and all of them produced steam on her head that could be recognized by the naked eye.

    Well, power, good.

    Physical fitness, also good.

    The fighting skill, in terms of human beings, is absolutely outstanding and superb. Not everyone dares to fight with the dragon.

    Lifestyle... it seems that the style of his clothes doesn¡¯t look bad.

    But... isn¡¯t it too fast to propose now? They just met each other not long ago!

    Even the Dragon wants to be concerned with love and romance!

    Love at first sight... will it really happen in the real world?

    With the poor thinking ability of Zaka, it is beyond herprehension.

 Chapter 711: Yun Xiâ€™s Requiremen

    t

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, we can¡¯t get married.¡± Looking at Desert Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi quickly exined.

    This is the trial world, not a ce to talk about love.

    The wedding with the Queen of Assyria is only a ¡°ceremony¡±, at least, Yun Xi thinks so.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± She became more confused.

    He doesn¡¯t want territory, treasure, nor proposal, so why did he fight?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any spoils...¡± He sighs helplessly as he looks at Zaka¡¯s confused face.

    Which isted tribe is this girl from? She is toocking in somemon sense!

    ¡°Ah... Then, stay with me for a day. This is the booty I want.¡± He shrugged his shoulders and said a condition that anyone could simply do.

    ¡°I see... I will stay with you for a day.¡± Her little face turned red instantly as if she misunderstood something.

    Well, that¡¯s good. Yun Xi thought it was over, and the other side was really a sensible girl...

    Yes, it¡¯s too urgent to propose at the beginning. It¡¯s better to start with a date.

    Zaka looked at him with expectations.

    Well, it¡¯s a little misunderstanding, based on the difference between the morality of the dragons and that of human beings.

    After buying two sets of almost identical desert-style cloaks, he and Zaka once again stepped into the city.

    ¡°Haha.¡± She epted his invitation and put on the desert-style cloak, then smiled like a child.

    Isn¡¯t this the legendary couple outfit?!

    Well, sure enough, they have a good understanding. This is the first step of a perfect date.

    He didn¡¯t think so much about it. He chose this kind of cloak just because it can hide his identity.

    Two people walk together in the street, and the people around will subconsciously separate the way for the two ¡°monsters¡±.

    ¡°Why did youe to the capital?¡± He asked her with curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯m for the prince...¡± Zaka bit her tongue.

    She almost exposed that her intention was to destroy the city.

    Well, for the sake of the person beside her, she decided to forgive the ants in the city generously.

    But the prince must die!

    ¡°My sisters have some interest in the prince.¡±

    Oh, what a perfect topic shift! She cheered for her wit.

    ¡°Your sisters are interested in the prince?¡± Yun Xi had an odd look on his face.

    ¡°Yes, they are all interested in the prince and are ready to have a warm exchange with him.¡±

    It¡¯s mainly the interest of killing that prince thousands of times. Haha, it¡¯s a perfect excuse.

    ¡°In fact, the king is very popr.¡± Zaka licked her lips. For thousands of years, the prince was the first person who dared to break into the dragon¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Are you interested in the prince, too?¡± His mouth was twisted.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing that he is so popr. Has his reputation already spread to the isted desert tribe?

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m interested.¡± There was a dangerous light in the eyes of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°If that princees to my house, he will be treated with the highest hospitality.¡± She was full of malice.

    ¡°Do you really like the prince so much?¡± Yun Xi looked at Zaka with a strange look.

    If her sisters are all monsters like her, they may have the power to fight against the dragon with him.

    ¡°Of course, I like him very much.¡± Zaka showed her tiny fangs. As long as the prince dares toe to the dragon¡¯s nest... oh, she hasn¡¯t decided whether she should steam him, fry him, or eat him with sauce.

    Somehow, Yun Xi suddenly had a cold wind behind her.

    He looked around doubtfully and found no abnormality.

    However, he understood that the girl beside him was admiring the prince very much.

    From his point of view, this is just the fantasy of the innocent girl to the so-called ¡°Prince Charming¡±.

    His identity as a prince is purely set by the world background.

    He didn¡¯t learn any royal etiquette or have special charming abilities. In fact, he was just the owner of a bakery a few months ago.

    Sorry, I¡¯m not the Prince Charming you imagined. He said sorry to the girls in his heart.

    After that, he and Zaka began to visit the city.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? It looks delicious!¡±

    ¡°How can I eat this fruit?¡±

    ¡°Whoa... It¡¯s delicious. I remember it, this food is called ice cream!¡±

    The tour with Desert Dragon Zaka can be summed up in three words, ¡°eat, eat, eat¡±.

    Yun Xi watched Zaka sweep away a lot of barbecues and fruits. Calcting the amount of food she ate, the size of the food she had eaten is already more than her body size.

    How can she eat so much food? Is her stomach linking with a ck hole?

    Sitting on Zaka¡¯s opposite side, he seriously pondered the mystery.

    ¡°Ah...¡± After finishing half of the eighth ice cream, she noticed her image.

    ¡°Give you half!¡± In a hurry, she picked up the spoon and sent half of the remaining ice cream to his mouth.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yun Xi ate this scoop of ice cream that Zaka sent to his mouth.

    Vani, sweet taste.

    ¡°Well, that should be enough.¡± After feeding him three spoons of ice cream, she continued to enjoy the rest with satisfaction.

    Well, she seemed to forget that all the food was bought by Yun Xi.

    However, that kind of silly and lovely appearance also makes him feel rxed.

    Contrary to her strong power, Zaka¡¯s character is imprudent.

    This time with her is like walking with a curious dog, full of joy.

 Chapter 712: Martial Arts Competition

    In the Starwing Knights, there is also such a bold girl who is always imprudent: Ling Ling, the Secretary of the Starwing Knights.

    However,pared with Ling Ling, Zaka gave Yun Xi a kind of non-human feeling and she has monster-like strength.

    Apart from him, she doesn¡¯t look at anyone, as if they are just ants.

    Proud and pure.

    Reckless and dangerous.

    Her eyes are full of inhumane atmosphere, but when she ate ice cream, her eyes squinted with sweet happiness, as if they were going to melt.

    She¡¯s so lovely.

    He looked at Zaka, who was eating the 10th ice cream, and smiled.

    When he stayed with her, all the pressures and troubles pped away from his heart.

    He has been missing this feeling for a long time.

    By the way, her feelings for Yun Xi are simr to his first love, his invincible childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    If Hua Huo didn¡¯t meet him in her childhood, maybe her temperament will also be the same as Zaka¡¯s?

    Looking at her, he seems to see another possible posture of Hua Huo in the parallel world.

    It¡¯s really strange. It¡¯s their first time for them to meet, but just watching her eating ice cream like this could make him feel happy.

    At the same time, Zaka¡¯s angel.

    Ice cream is delicious! It¡¯s amazing that such wonderful food was invented by human beings.

    I just wanted to have a big fight at this prince¡¯s wedding. If I could kill the prince, it would be better, now it seems that I need to add another goal ¨C eat enough.

    Well, for the sake of those human beings who can make such wonderful food, I may need to recruit some human beings to make delicious food for me every day.

    Strange, why does he look at me like this?

    What¡¯s strange about the way I eat? I just ate such little food. Isn¡¯t he out of money?

    She licked her lips and tentatively asked Yun Xi, ¡°I can pay if you don¡¯t have enough money.¡±

    ¡°No, I just think you look lovely when you eat ice cream.¡± He replied with a smile. In this world, money is just a number for him. He never needs to worry about this in this trial world.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s eat!¡± She ordered a lot more ice cream, smiling happily.

    It took about a minute before she realized what he had said.

    Lovely!

    Is that about her?

    The tyrannosaurus dragon, which dominates the desert and will only bring fear and despair to people!

    She never imagined that as a dragon, she would one day be said to be lovely.

    This, this is really too shameful!

    ¡°Ah... Woo... ¡± The delicious ice cream has another special taste in her mouth now.

    It¡¯s the sour and sweet taste that she had never felt, which does not belong to any taste system.

    In the dragon¡¯s nest, the green light reappeared on the head of the giant dragon.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    ¡°Shuffle!¡±

    One sh, two sh, three sh. It was expected to take some time to hatch the blue ice dragon egg, but now, the eggshell began to be thinner and thinner at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Even the outermost part of the eggshell has begun to crack.

    The same changes have also urred in the fire dragon egg and the ck dragon egg.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± After eating about 30 ice creams, tasting all the vors of ice cream in this shop once, Zaka finally put down the spoon with satisfaction.

    It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t eat anymore. Compared with her huge true body, even if she eats all the desserts in this shop, she won¡¯t even feel full.

    What makes her satisfied is the unforgettable taste, as well as the strange feeling of being watched by Yun Xi.

    In other words, it wasn¡¯t ice cream that filled her belly, but something else.

    Sometimes, it takes a lifetime to understand a person.

    Sometimes, it only needs a date in the dessert shop.

    ¡°It¡¯s really simr...¡± Looking at Zaka, who was greatly satisfied by the ice cream, Yun Xi naturally came up with Hua Huo in his mind.

    The more he watched her, the more simrities he could find.

    ¡°Where to go next?¡± She naturally extended her hand. Once she recognized each other, she would not care too much about physical contact.

    ¡°Hum... let¡¯s take a walk.¡± Yun Xi doesn¡¯t have a fixed destination either. In the end, it¡¯s just a free trip before marriage. It¡¯s a day off for him.

    ¡°Then go to the martial artspetition.¡± She excitedly called out her destination this time.

    ¡°Martial artspetition? What is that?¡± Yun Xi knew little about this kingdom¡¯s traditions, so he asked and looked at Zaka.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very interestingpetition. In order to celebrate the prince¡¯s wedding, all the martial artistse from all over the kingdom. Let¡¯s go! Why don¡¯t we also register and enjoy it?!¡±

    Beat down all the human beings in this kingdom by using her human shape, there is no more enjoyable activity than this!

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± He was pulled by her all the way to the big arena on the west side of the city.

    Before arriving at the arena, Yun Xi heard the voices of people.

    ¡°Come and sign up soon. The martial artspetition will begin soon!¡±

    ¡°There are many experts participating in this event. This is a once-in-a-century event!¡±

    ¡°If you bet now, you¡¯ll get rich overnight. Come on, this is thetest odds!¡±

    ¡°The number one yer is Xiao Cao, deputy leader of the Starwing Knights. She is recognized as a superhero ranked martial artist!¡±

    ¡°The second most popr yer is the mysterious elf mercenary, Lvluo!¡±

    ¡°The third favorite is Prince Quran, the descendant of the Assyrian royal family. Although he is not the real prince, he has royal blood!¡±

    ¡°Who will be the champion knight? Everything will be revealed today!¡±

 Chapter 713: Moving Forward, Zaka!

    ¡°Join in, join in, let¡¯s join in, and then have a big fight!¡± Looking at therge arena where the crowd gathered and feeling the cheers of tens of thousands of people, Desert Dragon Zaka became particrly excited.

    Dragons are born strong.

    As a strong dragon, she has the responsibility to dere her own strength.

    Strong! Let everyone know! Famous!

    In this way, many intelligent races will automaticallye and pledge allegiance to the dragons.

    As long as you are strong enough, you can make allws and override allws.

    All the gems in her territory are hers.

    All the human beings in her own territory are also hers.

    All belong to the powerful dragon.

    Why does she ravage thend? Because she wants to turn thend into the territory of the dragons.

    Thest kingdom of mankind and the witch tribe in the forest are thest two stones blocking the way of the dragon¡¯s conquest.

    Conquer these two stones, and the whole continent will be the kingdom of dragons.

    Desert Dragon Zaka will rule the desert areas in the west.

    Ice Dragon Zaka will be the master of the frozen earth in the north.

    Fire Dragon Zaka will wear the crown of the oriental mountains.

    ck Dragon Zaka will be the overlord of the marshes and the whole underground world.

    The four Zakas are the four heavenly kings born from the power of the original dragon and the masters of the Dragon kingdom.

    Now, Desert Dragon Zaka haspleted the rule of the whole western desert region, half of the eastern region, half of the southern region, and the whole northern region.

    On the whole continent, only thest kingdom of mankind, and some tribal areas in the southern forest area still have resistance.

    The age of the dragon hase. This is the general trend of the world.

    In the region ruled by Desert Dragon Zaka, many intelligent races have surrendered to the great original dragon and dered to be the people of the Dragon kingdom.

    Desert Dragon Zaka alone almostpleted 70% of the great cause of continental conquest.

    When the second, the third and the fourth Zaka hatch from the eggs, dragons will rule the sky and earth.

    This is the era of the dragon. Human beings are going to be desperate. The dragon war hase to an end.

    In the eyes of Zaka, humanity¡¯s resistance is futile. If it wasn¡¯t for the prince and the Starwing Knights, a few days ago she alone could break through the capital and defeat thest kingdom among the mountains in the east.

    ¡°Champion Knight Competition.¡±

    ¡°The one who gets this honor will be a noble recognized by the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°One king will only award one champion knight, which is the highest honor of the knights of the kingdom.¡±

    Yun Xi read the rules of thepetition word by word, and finally knew where thepetition came from.

    In the tradition of the Moonlight Ceremony, the first king held a martial artspetition for knights. Later, not only knights, but also other sses could participate freely. It was the highest level martial artspetition used by the kingdom to attract talents and dere its own force.

    The winner will get the honor of ¡°Champion Knight¡± and be a nobleman directly.

    If the Champion Knights are willing to pledge loyalty to the king, then the Champion Knights will directly join the king¡¯s Knights and have their own fiefdoms.

    If they don¡¯t want to be a knight in the army, the champion knights can get a fiefdom, but the fiefdom will be recycled by the kingdom after their death.

    For the knights from the Royal Pce, to be the Champion Knight is the fastest way to be the leader of the king¡¯s Knights. Half of the leaders of the king¡¯s Knights are winners of the Champion Knight Competition.

    For those who like freedom, the title of Champion Knight also has a strong temptation, which is basically equal to being recognized by the Kingdom as the strongest knight, and they can also be rewarded a fiefdom that can continuously provide benefits.

    As a result, the Championship Knight Competition has be a part of the king¡¯s enthronement ceremony, which is held the day before the wedding and epts the application of all people who think they can win.

    In addition to Xiao Cao, he also saw the names of many members of the Starwing Knights in the list of applicants. In addition to Hua Yue, who is already the leader of the Starwing Knights, it seems that most of them came to thepetition.

    ¡°OK, the registration is finished!¡± With Yun Xi packed into the almost imprable crowd, Zaka and Yun Xi finally registered their names before the deadline.

    She and Yun Xi use pseudonyms because they don¡¯t want to expose their true identities.

    Zaka¡¯s registered name is Zaro.

    And the pseudonym she registered for Yun Xi is Shaheen.

    They weremon names of the desert tribes.

    Looking at them holding each other¡¯s hands and standing close to each other, everyone would think they are a couple in love, even Zaka herself has this feeling.

    ¡°Shaheen, we must win!¡±

    ¡°We will be champions!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka proudly raised her right hand and made a gesture of ¡°V¡±.

    Hey, isn¡¯t this bullying?!

    Without god weapons, no one can even break your defense!

    Yun Xi stared at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll control my power, until we meet in the arena and have another fight!¡±

    ¡°If you can still win this time,¡± she stuck out her tongue and made a face, ¡°I will do what you ask!¡±

    What will I ask? I just want you to apany me for one day. Aren¡¯t you well done now?

    Yun Xi looked at her, who suddenly got excited for no reason.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move, our legend is about to start, Shaheen!¡± Like the hero in the books, she proudly held up her chest:

    ¡°The second round will start from here!¡±

    Hey, who said that I will y the second round with you?!

    Yun Xi was reluctantly led by Zaka towards the preparation area of the arena.

    Yes, this battlefield is getting me high and getting me excited.

    Now, I have a feeling that I can do everything!

    Desert Dragon Zaka is convinced that she is invincible today!

    So go ahead, Zaka!

 Chapter 714: When the Battle Is Going On

    This session of the Champion Knight Competition was hailed as the highest level in the history of the kingdom.

    Xiao Cao, the most popr candidate, is recognized as the number one in the Starwing Knights.

    Maybe she is inferior to Hua Yue in team battles, but when ites to one-on-onebat, no one can dare to say that they are stronger than her.

    The second most popr candidate is Lvluo, the strongest mercenary in the whole kingdom. As the only elf in this world, his strength is unpredictable.

    Just in time, Yun Xi also knows who Lvluo is. He is the beautiful elf who he once met outside the White Lotus Sword Pce, a mysterious elf from the Western God¡¯s domain.

    His real name, oh, Yun Xi remembered that it is Kingfisher. He¡¯s the first elf he met in the real world, who has a beauty beyond race and gender.

    Thest one, well, Yun Xi is also known.

    Quran, a transfer student from a remote god¡¯s domain.

    These three people all have the strength to be the champion knight.

    However, there are monsters in this Championship Knight Competition.

    It¡¯s a monster that can crush everything with her physical strength. She has not even pulled out the god weapon she carries.

    Yun Xi, just looking at her, he can almost imagine that this mysterious girl swept her opponent all the way to win thepetition with overwhelming strength.

    As for the fact that he is also a monster... it is naturally forgotten selectively by him.

    In fact, it¡¯s the same as he inferred.

    ******

    ¡°Oh!¡± Quran brandished his ck threaded longnce and skillfully stirred up his opponent, and then smashed his opponent to the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Apanied by the sound of broken bones, this blow makes his opponentpletely lose hisbat effectiveness.

    It¡¯s this feeling! It¡¯s this momentum! Quran raised his longnce high with excitement!

    As the great dark fury beast, bloodthirsty hunter, it¡¯s never a problem for him to be the champion knight.

    Only that elf is qualified to be his opponent.

    He will create his own hero legend here!

    He will be a more powerful hero than that prince. He will kill the dragon, marry the princess and achieve the peak of his life!

    ******

    The elf hung the sharp bowstring on his opponent¡¯s neck and announced with a soft voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! You lose!¡±

    ¡°So fast...¡± The knight in heavy armor failed to capture the elf¡¯s figure from the beginning to the end. His sword and shield were totally vulnerable to the elf¡¯s elegant attack.

    This battle, from the beginning to the end, took only ten seconds.

    Looking at the elf¡¯s breathtaking face, the knight suddenly put down his sword, knelt on one knee, and sent a bold message to the beautiful elf,

    ¡°Marry me, and I will give you all I have!¡±

    Lvluo showed a helpless expression. He had met too many simr scenes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a female!¡±

    ¡°Ah... How could... ¡± The knight gaped at the elf¡¯s sharp ears, slender figure, and the beautiful face that enchanted all living beings.

    How could such a beautiful person be a man!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you should leave.¡± Kingfisher waved his longbow and directly beat the knight down the challenge arena.

    Why do humans always make the same mistakes?

    ******

    ¡°Ooo... I must have drawn fake lots!¡± A girl in white deerskin armour looked at her opponent. She only wanted to cry at this moment.

    As a member of the Starwing Knights, she clearly knew that she had no chance to win this opponent!

    Xiao Cao, the deputy leader of the Starwing Knights, and the first genius of the Starwing Knights!

    Apart from Hua Yue, all the other members have been beaten up by this extraordinary deputy leader for many times in training.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Xiao Cao nodded first, then held the god weapon in her hand with a charging gesture.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± With a shing light throughout the arena, she solved the battle in one second.

    ¡°Deputy leader, that¡¯s not gentle at all!¡± The girl who had been beaten to fly in the sky cried beforending.

    ******

    In the penultimate round, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s turn finally started.

    ¡°Atst!¡±

    Zaka licked her lips and warmed up.

    Her opponent is also known to Yun Xi.

    Red Stone, the man of Red Steel Genre, who once forced Xiao Cao into a desperate situation for a time in the Battle God¡¯s Championship Contest.

    In this world, he still has a huge body that can make people feel fear. Three meters tall body gives people a sense of terror and oppression.

    On the reddish red skin, theva-like lines are clearer than when Yun Xi first saw him. Obviously, after the battle with Xiao Cao, his va skin¡± has been further improved.

    ¡°Well, he looks simr to you, Shaheen.¡± She looked at the big man with great interest and jumped into the huge arena.

    ¡°Ah... Why is it a little guy? ¡± Red Stone looked at Zaka, whose height doesn¡¯t even reach his waist, with a disappointed look on his face.

    In any case, this little woman is not a strong warrior he wants to fight against.

    ¡°Little?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka had an evil smile on her lips.

    Just because she¡¯s gentle with Yun Xi doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll be so nice to other people.

    Don¡¯t forget where the name of ¡°evil dragon¡± came from.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you down in one stroke!¡± Red Stone¡¯s skin instantly warmed up, showing a red simr to that of cooked prawns, and the fists suddenly stroked each other.

    Huge metal boxers emit white smoke, and the gravity around them begins to twist.

 Chapter 715: Dragon Roar

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Looking at Red Stone, Desert Dragon Zaka dismissively reached out her left hand.

    ¡°What!¡± At this time, Red Stone found that things were not right. His skill had no effect on the little guy.

    No, it¡¯s not ineffective, it¡¯s immune to it all.

    Ten times of gravity absorption, additional maic field suppression, for her as if his secret skill does not exist!

    What kind of physique is this? Does that tiny body contain such a huge power?!

    ¡°Pat!¡± It¡¯s the sound of something beingpressed to the limit and then popping out.

    It¡¯s not any magic, it¡¯s not magic, it¡¯s not even a secret skill.

    Zaka simplypressed the air between the fingers and ejected it.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The huge chains on Red Stone¡¯s body were broken without any omen, which couldn¡¯t even be easily destroyed bymon god weapons.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡± The air ejected by her, just like the invincible bullets,pletely smashed Red Stone¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Finally Red Stone realized how terrible his opponent was. He roared andunched the three basic secrets of the Red Steel Genre at once.

    ¡°Lava skin¡±, ¡°Red Steel Blood¡± and ¡°Lava Breath¡±.

    Red steel can¡¯t be refined!

    At any time, do not believe in the outside power. The ultimate power that Red Steel Genre pursues is to strengthen their bodies into god-weapon-like weapons and awaken the original giant power.

    Fake Hard Body! This is a new skill he enlightened after the battle with Xiao Cao, and also the power pursued by the geniuses of the Red Steel Genre!

    The ejected air bombarded Red Stone¡¯s body and made deep holes, which forced Red Stone to retreat continuously.

    Red Stone couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, but his body told him that in less than ten seconds, his defense would copsepletely.

    Even the fake Hard Body can¡¯t resist the seemingly random pinkie. What a terrible power!

    However, because of this, Red Stone became more excited.

    Yes, it¡¯s this power, this sense of oppression.

    Red Steel Genre is eager for such a battle!

    Now, he has burst out 100% of his power, but it is not enough!

    More, more power!

    The red muscle was bulging to the extent that looked frightening. Red Stone embraced his head with both hands, made a deafening roar, andunched a fearless charge towards Zaka.

    Red Steel Blood, never retreat!

    ¡°Haha...¡± Looking at Red Stone, she slowly put down her small hand and inhaled.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    That¡¯s ten times louder than the roar of Red Stone, which can be heard even by people in a far away from the city.

    It¡¯s the roar of the most terrifying and powerful creature at the top of the pyramid of the world¡¯s biological chain.

    Without any magic, this roar is the strength, the will incarnation of dering and disdaining all lower creatures.

    Dragon roar!

    Red Stone, whose height was more than three meters and weight were ten times more than ordinary people, was blown away like a man made of paper in front of the roar of the dragon, disappearing into the sky.

    This is the power of the dragon. Even in her human form, it can bring disaster.

    ¡°It¡¯s good as a warm-up.¡± Zaka came down from the arena and sat next to Yun Xi with a little humming.

    The whole arena became silent for a while, even half of the audience was stunned by Zaka¡¯s roar.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the magic shield that was protecting the audience, the roar would have blood-washed the whole arena.

    When Yun Xi stepped onto the arena, people still hadn¡¯t recover from the roar.

    ¡°Ask in advance, can you also use that skill?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s opponent was a civilian girl in the Starwing Knights.

    After feeling the dragon roar at a close distance, she still had the courage to stand on the arena. Yun Xi is very proud of her as a member of the Starwing Knights.

    Even in the face of a monster, she didn¡¯t lose her will to fight.

    So, what reward should I give her? Yun Xi smiled and reached out to her.

    He can alsopress air andunch it, but that¡¯s too bullying.

    The girl hasn¡¯t reached the hero rank, it¡¯s better to appease her gently.

    ¡°Whoa... I¡¯m still immature, please don¡¯t be too violent.¡± For some reason, the girl always felt that the mysterious man in front of her gave her a wonderful sense of kindness.

    Why? It¡¯s the first time for her to meet him, but she naturally felt that she wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    ¡°Then, I will choose the soft attack.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s palm was raised slightly and then dropped slightly.

    ¡°Gee!¡± The girl felt as if she had been touched by something soft on her chest, and then her whole body was shocked. She lost control of her bodypletely and fell down uncontrobly.

    Soft Water Palm!

    Pressing one hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder, Yun Xi overwhelmed the girl¡¯s body.

    This process was beautiful and gentle, and even didn¡¯t make the girl feel the slightest pain.

    The talent of the Soft Body is now fully developed by Yun Xi.

    ¡°Hum... When you fought with me, you were not so gentle, Shaheen.¡± Zaka puffed up her cheeks and remembers the fight before.

    ¡°Throw in the towel?¡± Yun Xi smiled at the girl who was pushed down by himself.

    ¡°I give up!¡± The girl had a fever on her cheek, especially where her chest was touched just now, it was like a high fever.

    Yun Xi won.

 Chapter 716: Mutual Affection

    ¡°I... I¡¯m Xiaomi... ¡± For some reason she herself didn¡¯t know, the girl held by Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but tell her real name.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± He asked with concern.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all...¡± Xiaomi looked at Yun Xi shyly. She has a really good character. Will she be the nextpanion of the Starwing Knights?

    ¡°Nice job, Shaheen!¡±

    ¡°Shaheen, cheek up!¡±

    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at the audience pping for him.

    Are you mistaken about something very important?!

    ¡°Why are you so gentle when you hit her?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka pouted and looked at Yun Xi, who had juste down from the arena.

    ¡°If it was you...¡± Yun Xi carefully considered and came to the conclusion that ¨C

    If he uses the Soft Body when they fight, he will be killed by her in less than a second, and his end will be a hundred times worse than Red Stone faced just now.

    You are too strong for me to be merciful.

    ¡°You are too strong. The attack just now can do no damage to you.¡± This is Yun Xi¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right...¡± Zakained and felt happy in her heart.

    Well, he said she was strong.

    Of course, she was the dragon that ravaged the continent, the master of the western desert, and the great Desert Dragon Zaka.

    In his praise, I¡¯ll forgive him a little bit for such a trifle.

    But if he goes any further, she¡¯s going to kill a lot.

    He has proposed to her, how can he be good to other girls? It¡¯s a foul, a foul!

    If he knows it, he will call out loudly:

    ¡°I never proposed to you!¡±

    The first round of the Championship Knight Competition ended in the whispers of Zaka and Yun Xi.

    Unsurprisingly, all three of the top favorites were promoted, and there was also a ck horse turned out!

    Zaro, apletely unknown name before thepetition, has be the fourth most popr name tied with Xiao Cao, Lvluo and Quran.

    As for Yun Xi, because of the way he won seemed too gentle, many peoplepletely mistook his strength.

    People saw only the gentle posture Zaro holding him actively, and Xiaomi¡¯s emotion when she was hugged by Yun Xi, which didn¡¯t look like the expression of the defeated.

    Plus Yun Xi¡¯s real body was hidden under the cloak, most of the people regard him as Zaro¡¯s sister.

    It must be said that this is a big misunderstanding.

    ******

    There were 157 participants in the Championship Knight Competition, and only 79 were left at the end of the first round.

    Amongst them, there were dozens of people who were seriously injured, unable to participate in the second round of thepetition, so thepetition directly entered the second round of the top 64.

    It has to be mentioned that the members of the Starwing Knights, in addition to Xiao Cao, and Xiaomi who identally met Yun Xi, all of the 17 girls of the Starwing Knights sessfully entered the second round, letting many audiences see the strength of the knights with their own eyes.

    Amongst the 64 candidates, the Starwing Knights upy almost one-third of the ces, which represents the highest level of force of the whole kingdom.

    For some reason, including Ling Ling and Mei Lan, many noble girls of the Starwing Knights did not attend the Championship Knight Competition.

    In the second round, contrary to the draw in the first round, Yun Xi was the first.

    His opponent is one of the most popr candidates, Kingfisher, a mysterious elf from the Western God¡¯s Domain.

    Now, he was looking at Yun Xi with a strange look.

    ¡°You are not a woman, are you?¡± The elf¡¯s sense is keen, or it¡¯s because he was mistaken to be a woman too many times.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s clear on my application form that I¡¯m a male.¡± Looking around at the crowd who were whistling and cheering, Yun Xi shrugged his shoulders.

    Shaheen is obviously a male name. Why do you think I¡¯m Zaro¡¯s sister?

 Chapter 717: Kingfisherâ€™s Smile

    Is it because he was a little too gentle?

    But they are all the girls who have seed connections with him.

    They all have a part of him in their bodies.

    He has changed their fate and naturally has to take responsibility for them.

    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Kingfisher felt the same way. It is clear that the name ¡°Kingfisher¡± is a male name, why do all people doubt his gender?

    Every year, every year! He receives five times more love letters from men than from women. The problem is that elves can¡¯t fall in love with short-lived human beings at all.

    Can you imagine the possibility of the elven race, who can spend decades just to forge a beautiful dagger, marrying a human who has only a hundred years of life?

    Elves can spend ten years just thinking about the response to the other side¡¯s proposal. Human beings don¡¯t have such a long life to waste.

    Only the darling of the world rules can have so much energy to study art and think about the truth of all things, and spend thousands of years for a promise.

    If you want to fall in love with an elf, you have to live as long as an elf.

    ording to the approximate estimation of the elven race, the average time taken by elves to fall in love is about 500 years.

    It may take more than ten years for human beings to realize that they have developed into a romantic rtionship, and that¡¯s long enough. However, love of the elves started only after three hundred years, and a one-thousand-year long-term rtionship is not umon.

    What bothers the elf race is a different kind of annoyance from that of the short-lived species.

    If we regard the life of intelligent creatures as a race, most of them will die before they reach the end. Only a few of them can step on the bodies of countless people,e to the end, and open the door of the legend rank.

    The situation of the elven race is that they run faster and more steadily most of the time. Even if they never practice, just staying in the elf¡¯s forest, their strength will grow slowly.

    Then, without exception, their strength would stoppletely at some time and never move forward.

    Just like the race between the hare and the tortoise, it is clear that the rabbit can run faster than the tortoise, but before the end of the race, the rabbit will fall asleep stupidly and let the tortoise win.

    For the elves, this fable is just right.

    The end of all intelligent creatures, or the beginning of the road to eternity, is the legend rank.

    In the endless god¡¯s domains, the legend rank is the highest rank, at least the pyramid vertex within the range of human understanding.

    Only legends canst forever.

    However, the elves are the most difficult race to have someone reach the legend rank.

    In the Sky Sword God¡¯s domain alone, dozens of human Sky Swords have been born.

    No one knows how many legend ranks the elves have, but the absolute number is notrge, totally out of proportion to the many hero ranked individuals of the elf race, and this is the number umted by the elven race in ten million years.

    At the extreme point, all elves can grow to the hero rank, but the elf that can eventually surpass the hero rank and step into the legend rank can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    The more powerful they are, the more likely they are to fall into a state of indifference to the world, and even the power to live will gradually disappear.

    Many hero ranked elves will neither grow old nor stronger for thousands of years, just like the sleeping hare, who can no longer reach the end.

    Kingfisher is the hero who is believed by the elders of the elven race to be the most likely one to reach the legend level.

    He is different from other elves in essence.

    Perhaps, his absolute power is inferior to the elders who have stagnated for more than a thousand years in the hero rank.

    However, he has all the characteristics that the elders of the elven race do not have.

    Curiosity.

    The impulse to fight.

    In the war with demons, he always marched forward bravely and never feared the blood and killing. Countless powerful demons were killed by his arrows.

    He doesn¡¯t hate human beings, and even takes the initiative to approach humans, and be responsible for training human disciples.

    Any of these is not in line with the policy of seclusion held by the elves.

    He is an elf archer who doesn¡¯t behave like an elf.

    At the same time, he is also at the hero rank who has the most hope to break through the limit of elves and embark on the road of a legend.

    Because, he has the most of the missing things of the elven race ¨C vitality.

    Just like at this moment, he can smile cordially when facing Yun Xi who had simr experiences.

    It was not a polite smile when dealing with human beings, but the sincere and enthusiastic smile.

    When he smiled, Kingfisher was like a warm figure painting, giving off elegant temperament.

    Although Yun Xi knows that he is a man, he can¡¯t help but feel his heart beating faster.

    This smile is so easy to be misunderstood!

    ¡°Ah ah ah, no, no, that elf is so beautiful!¡± This is the scream of the female audience.

    ¡°No, I really want to push this elf...¡±

    ¡°Stop, brother! I also think that my sexual orientation is a little...¡±

    ¡°Is he a man or a woman? He is so hot!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s male or female. I¡¯m going to fall!¡±

    It seems that Yun Xi heard many very dangerous speeches.

 Chapter 718: Water God Dance

    ¡°You are really... It¡¯s not easy to deal with such things.¡± Yun Xi felt the same about Kingfisher¡¯s treatment.

    In fact, in the White Lotus Sword Pce, he received love letters from some innocent teenagers too.

    Hey, Hua Huo, it¡¯s all your fault!

    Even so, he received more love letters from girls. asionally, there would be blue and white underpants, strawberry underpants, and bras of various sizes that appear with the love letters.

    This problem seems to be more serious than receiving love letters from innocent teenagers.

    ¡°The same to you.¡± Kingfisher smelt the same atmosphere on Yun Xi.

    The world is so big, but few people are bothered by this problem. They are not cheaters who want to cheat people with beautiful faces. They are real hero ranked masters!

    He was just looking forward to the Killing Princess¡¯ figure, unable to leave his eyes from the sad and powerful back, and finally chose the road doomed to be lonely and powerful.

    After the Killing Princess died, he no longer had the idea of finding his other half.

    Stepping into the legend rank, so that he can eliminate these damned demons, this is the biggest obsession in his heart.

    To this end, he made a huge n for himself, which needs to bepleted in thousands of years.

    Negotiation with human beings, going out of the Elf God¡¯s Domain, and evening to this remote sword domain, everything is part of that great n.

    Well, at this point, he still has the traditional elven style.

    An Elf¡¯s revenge won¡¯t be diminished even after a thousand years!

    ¡°What are you good at?¡± As a predecessor who is about ten times the age of Yun Xi, Kingfisher actively asked him what he was best at.

    ¡°Without my god weapon, well, it¡¯s probably closebat.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t n to take out Starwings before meeting Desert Dragon Zaka. He had a premonition that it¡¯s better not to use this god weapon casually.

    Every time he uses Starwings, it gives him a kind of inexplicable premonition, as if there are some forces that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world that are being released.

    Every time the flying of the sword¡¯s gorgeous wings is like opening an invisible door. Something ising out of that door.

    Now, the door just opened a tiny crack.

    If the door opened more, what would Starwings be?

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to try.

    Yun Xi decided to seal the sword unless it¡¯s necessary. The power of Starwings didn¡¯t seem to have evolved from the original Crane Wings Twin Swords.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯m confident in the closebat too.¡± After hundreds of years of adventures, from the Western God¡¯s Domain to the Dragon God¡¯s Domain and then to the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, Kingfisher had defeated countless opponents.

    Many of them think that he is just an archer and can be killed as long as they approach him.

    Well, the elven race¡¯s strength is weak, indeed. However, don¡¯t underestimate thebat skills developed after hundreds of years.

    Kingfisher, as a ¡°demon killer¡±, is a rare ¡°freak¡± in the whole history of the elves. He had even torn up many fierce monsters such as ck magic dogs with empty hands.

    At least, he has the confidence that it is almost impossible for human beings to have better fighting skills than him.

    Unless it¡¯s a human with God¡¯s Talent.

    God¡¯s Talent is a talent that can¡¯t be described in any words. Any intelligent creature had a very tiny possibility to have this talent.

    Every God¡¯s Talent represents a path to the legend rank, that is to say, every awakened person of God¡¯s Talent has the potential to be a legend rank in theory.

    The ¡°God¡± of God¡¯s Talent is the same concept as the ¡°God¡± of God Weapons.

    But the ¡°God¡± of God¡¯s Talent is more simple and direct. That¡¯s the talent to be a god!

    All God¡¯s Talents go back to the beginning, all of them are rted to ¡°gods¡± and ¡°fantastic creatures¡±. There is even a saying that all the intelligent creatures who have awakened God¡¯s Talents are essentially Children of God.

    Yun Xi took a deep breath, which meant that he would do his best.

    The Hard Body, or the Soft Body? This is his biggest trump card besides Starwings.

    Looking at Kingfisher, he made an easy choice.

    His palm gently raised, and his figure became hazy.

    It is clear that in the daytime, in the hot sun, in the center of the arena, a mist of water quietly appeared.

    Soft Water Palm ¨C the Water God¡¯s Dance!

    Like a bird flying over the water, Yun Xi¡¯s body almost lost all of its weight, and flew over tens of meters, looking like a flying swallow.

    When Yun Xi¡¯s palm fell, Kingfisher noticed how strange this palm was.

    He felt as if countless water waves were rippling together, and the ripples arose topletely cover his whole body.

    His breathing seems to stop for a short time, just like sinking into the deep water in an instant. What he can see are only endless waves of water, his consciousness and resistance are gradually swallowed up in the quiet water.

    What¡¯s this attack?! Kingfisher bit his tongue hard, and his will tempered from the bloody battlefield of the demon war resisted the incredible erosion.

    At this time, Yun Xi¡¯s palm had been pressed on Kingfisher¡¯s chest.

    At the critical moment, Kingfisher regained his consciousness and retreated, trying to avoid his strange erosive power.

    However, it didn¡¯t work. Yun Xi¡¯s palm was still firmly pressed on his chest.

 Chapter 719: The Secret of the Soft Body

    With a small and inaudible sound, a force around the fingers was pushed into Kingfisher¡¯s body by Yun Xi, and his palm was also tightly attached to Kingfisher¡¯s chest.

    Well, it¡¯s very t. It¡¯s certainly not a girl¡¯s chest.

    However, the softness of this body is unbelievable. It¡¯s difficult to believe that this is a man¡¯s body.

    Through the touch of the palm, he had almost measured all the information of Kingfisher¡¯s body.

    Height, weight and even the speed of blood flow are detected by Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm.

    This is also an absolutely impossible task for the Hard Body. The Hard Body will only crush the opponent.

    But the Soft Body can measure everything of the opponent, and then defeat the opponent in various seemingly inconceivable ways.

    After hitting Kingfisher¡¯s chest, Yun Xi didn¡¯t directly press Kingfisher¡¯s shoulder and push him down as he did when dealing with Xiaomi, because he felt a huge powering out of Kingfisher¡¯s body in an instant.

    That¡¯s the counterattack of this hero ranked elf, the counterattack of a martial arts master at the sixth rank.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Xi pushed Kingfisher away.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± As sharp as the de, the shadow of the leg passed in front of his cheek. If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi pushing Kingfisher away, he would be killed by this attack immediately.

    Quick, ruthless, and urate, this is what Kingfisher is good at as a ¡°demon killer¡±.

    There is no superfluous gimmick, and the move is deadly. In the shortest time, heunched the fastest counterattack.

    This is thebat skill Kingfisher tempered in the fierce battlefield of the demon¡¯s war.

    In the hundreds of years after the demon¡¯s war, Kingfisher practiced this killing technique to the limit. In his adventure life in the endless god¡¯s domains, he defeated countless enemies by using this skill.

    However, this can¡¯t hurt Yun Xi.

    The power of the Soft Body is far beyond the limit of killing skills that can be obtained through exercise.

    The upper limit of Kingfisher¡¯s killing skill is just the starting point of the Soft Body.

    Yun Xi just hit Kingfisher once, and had mastered even the most subtle part of his body. Before Kingfisherunched a counterattack, he had known where his attack woulde from and what his move would be.

    After the counterattack failed, Kingfisher supported his hands on the ground, and immediatelyunched the next attack.

    His legs whirling up from the ground like the whirlwind rising. All the archers of the elf race knew this ground counterattack skill called Whirlwind Foot.

    In the past, elf archers kicked off innumerable people¡¯s chins with this skill.

    However, this move was also predicted in advance by Yun Xi.

    His head slightly tilted back and shed over the small foot that was enough to break his chin, and at the same time, Yun Xi¡¯s body made a step to the left obliquely and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Kingfisher¡¯s ankle.

    It¡¯s like a goshawk catching a rabbit in the field.

    Grasping Kingfisher¡¯s ankle, he gently pressed and rubbed the fingertip, which made half of Kingfisher¡¯s body fall into a strange state of crispness and numbness, and even the blood cirction in his whole body was broken for a second.

    If he wasn¡¯t an elf but a human, he had lost his fighting power at this moment.

    Kingfisher bit his tongue and forced the interrupted blood cirction to recover. The once interrupted Whirlwind Foot rotated at a faster speed, forcing Yun Xi to loosen his ankle.

    His body rotated up from the ground, rushing into the sky with the shadow of green leaves, then turned around in the air and jumped away from Yun Xi, which almost vited the physical rules

    ¡°Hoo...¡± Kingfisher¡¯s forehead quietly dropped transparent sweat.

    It¡¯s though. It¡¯s too tough. It¡¯s an opponent he has never met before.

    From the moment he was approached by Yun Xi, the whole rhythm of battle was out of order.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of cultivation method can possess such an ability, he felt as if all his counterattacks were seen through by Yun Xi in advance, and his every move was under Yun Xi¡¯s control.

    For him, the rhythm of the fight is mastered by the other side is tantamount to dering that he has lost.

    ¡°Um... I think I have found the knack.¡± For Yun Xi, this was also the first time to perform the Soft Water Palm to this level.

    Different from the secret skill of the Hard Body, the secret skills of the Soft Body consume very little, but its effect is surprisingly good.

    Take the Water God Dance as an example. It¡¯s a magic skill that can bring the power of rhythm into full y. It can¡¯t be cultivated without the Soft Body.

    Once the Water God Dance is started, Yun Xi canpletely master everything around his body. No matter what the environment, he can conserve and recycle his strength freely.

    Kingfisher was unable to resist his attack, because his rhythm waspletely controlled by the Water God Dance.

    The Yun Xi in the state of the Water God Dance is like an elf standing on the water. Every step and every action will be integrated into the endless water waves.

    Every attack of Kingfisher has caused a huge ripple in this water wave, which makes him feel it in advance, and the body naturally makes a perfect response.

    This is not a deliberate response, but a purely natural, subconscious response.

    It¡¯s a natural response to all muscle, nerve and even bones in the whole body, many of whichpletely vite the rules of human flesh and blood.

    So this is the Soft Body.

    This isparable to the infinite explosive power of the Hard Body ¨C the Water God Dance.

 Chapter 720: A Clean Kill

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be serious.¡± Kingfisher¡¯s eyes became more and more persistent.

    It is one of his characteristics that he climbs up from wherever he falls, which is the characteristic other elves don¡¯t have.

    Like a flying dragonfly, Kingfisher performed his speed advantage to the limit.

    Elves are born to be the darling of world rules.

    When human children are still crawling on the ground, elves can fly in the forest. As the darling of the forest, they are born to be Rangers.

    This kind of talent can make them gallop down a hundred-meter-tall tree and make them leap with a soft branch as their foothold.

    The forest is always the home of elves.

    Kingfisher canplete the two-stage jump and shift even in the air without any foothold, even amongst the elves, he is the most outstanding closebat master.

    His attack was as fierce as a storm!

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t care. Following the rhythm of the Water God Dance, he took the initiative to approach Kingfisher.

    Elve closebat skill is different from a human¡¯s.

    Kingfisher rotated. His feet turned into the rotating posture of the electric drill and drove hard to Yun Xi¡¯s footwall.

    Yun Xi¡¯s body was shaking like a water bird, avoiding Kingfisher¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Kingfisher¡¯s hands supported on the ground, and his legs directly twisted to Yun Xi¡¯s head.

    Raising his right hand, Yun Xi pped Kingfisher¡¯s ankle. His left hand pressed the void, drawing a mysterious track in the air, and cut Kingfisher¡¯s calf.

    Again, this kind of sense of control!

    No, never follow the rhythm of the other side! Kingfisher clenched his teeth. With a back somersault, he got rid of Yun Xi¡¯s pursuit and then almost instantly fought back.

    The distance of ten meters between them changes to zero in less than one-sixth of a second, which is an assault that even most elves can¡¯t perform.

    In the next second, there was a series of dazzling, continuous kicks.

    Kingfisher¡¯s right foot locked the key points of Yun Xi¡¯s whole body andunched a deadly dance attack.

    So fast! This is Yun Xi¡¯s first feeling. Kingfisher finally shows his strong physical quality.

    If it was Desert Dragon Zaka, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with such a series of instant attacks.

    If Yun Xi was in the state of the Hard Body, he could only face the crazy dance attack and pray that his Hard Body could withstand it.

    However, now Yun Xi was in the Soft Body state, and he wasunching the Water God Dance.

    Yun Xi had felt Kingfisher¡¯s attack route in advance from the waves around him.

    This move is going to kick my neck.

    This move is aiming at the temple on the right side of my forehead.

    Yun Xi¡¯s body swayed with the water wave, just like a water lily moving in the wind, his eyes seemed to be sleepy, and entered into an ineffable and wonderful state.

    The muscles, nerves and even bones of the whole body are slightly changed with the waves of the water.

    Every kick of Kingfisher will be perfectly predicted and then avoided.

    The reaction limit that humans can¡¯t do can be easily broken through in the Soft Body state.

    It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be judged by the eyes.

    Water, carrying everything.

    Water, containing everything.

    The Water God Dance is dancing on the surface of the water.

    A thousand kicks in a row!

    Even Kingfisher himself didn¡¯t expect that. He actuallypleted 1000 kicks that had never beenpleted in the past.

    But even with such a crazy attack frequency, his foot still didn¡¯t hit Yun Xi once.

    All attacks werepletely evaded by Yun Xi in a seemingly understated way.

    He felt as if he wasn¡¯t attacking the flesh and blood of a human being, but the reflection in the water.

    How can this be? Am I attacking a ball of mist, or the reflection of the moon in the water?!

    Yun Xi caught Kingfisher¡¯s fleeting trance and held out his hand.

    The Soft Water Palm ps Kingfisher¡¯s instep. Through his soft sole, the force of the palm prated directly into Kingfisher¡¯s instep, and then went up to his calf to his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Kingfisher¡¯s heart suddenly made a strange drum sound, and his kick stopped on the 1008thbo.

    The feeling of crispness and numbness swept his whole body from the heart, which wasn¡¯t something Kingfisher could resist by biting his tongue again.

    He thought that he could use his will to offset the power of Soft Water Palm, which was just a beautiful fantasy.

    Yun Xi¡¯s first palm attack revealed Kingfisher¡¯s height, weight, blood flow, and neural response speed.

    The second palm attack intruded Kingfisher¡¯s whole body with an imperceptible posture.

    After the third palm attack, Kingfisher lost control of his body.

    Yun Xi reached out his hands, looking like he was going to hug his lover. He easily hugged Kingfisher¡¯s thin neck.

    No!

    I¡¯m caught!

    Kingfisher¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a look of astonishment. It is undoubtedly fatal to be caught by his opponent.

    The next second.

    Yun Xi grasped Kingfisher¡¯s neck, quickly approached his body, and then turned to his back in an instant, and wrapped his feet around Kingfisher¡¯s body.

    The whole process looked like a close interaction with him, but it actually contained enough skills to kill Kingfisher instantly.

    Kingfisher¡¯s head was dizzy for a while, and then he suffocated because he wascking oxygen.

 Chapter 721: Jealous Zaka

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yun Xi looked at Kingfisher.

    Under normal conditions, with Kingfisher¡¯s physique, it was impossible for him to be knocked out after being strangled.

    The reason for this unexpected result is that he was so confident, that he was hit by Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm continuously.

    It seems that Soft Water Palm is far less impressive than the outbreak attack of the Hard Body, but the actual lethality is not low at all.

    Kingfisher doesn¡¯t have the same monster-like physique as Desert Dragon Zaka. After being hit by the Soft Water Palm three times in a row, the only result was to be stunned.

    ¡°Your closebat skills are terrible... ¡± Kingfisher shook his head, as his dizziness hadn¡¯t disappeared yet.

    Although as an elf archer, his closebat ability is at the first-ss level, however, Yun Xi¡¯s closebat ability is at the grand-master-ss.

    Probably only Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize how strong the Soft Body was.

    Even Kingfisher, whose speed is so fast that people can¡¯t lock his position with the naked eye, is defeated by the Water God Dance.

    ¡°You¡¯re an archer, are you? I¡¯m just good at closebat.¡± Yun Xi was not proud at all. He didn¡¯t feel that he had won a great victory.

    He just beat an archer at closebat, how could it be called a victory?

    ¡°I won¡¯t be within a kilometer of you if I meet you on the battlefield.¡± Moving his paralyzed hands and feet, Kingfisher felt that the blood flow in his body had not returned to normal.

    Now he realized how he lost.

    He didn¡¯t expect that without the power of any god weapon, Yun Xi aplished a great task that no demon could aplish ¨C beat him down.

    If they encountered each other on the real battlefield... Kingfisher could imagine what would happen to him.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s over?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the elf an archer? Why did he rush up to fight with his opponent? He was sure to lose!¡±

    ¡°Shaheen, that was a beautiful skill!¡±

    ¡°Oh, look at his leg, his body...¡±

    Ah, Yun Xi seemed to hear some unexpected gasps from the audience. Why are you so excited?!

    ¡°It seems that the champion of thispetition will be you or your sister.¡± Kingfisher shook hands with Yun Xi with great grace.

    It is his persistence to stand up from wherever he falls.

    It is also his style to recognize the enemy¡¯s advantages and develop the most appropriate tactics.

    Now, Kingfisher remembered it.

    No matter what time, don¡¯t enter into closebat with the ¡°Shaheen¡± in front of him!

    If he really meets Shaheen on the battlefield, his best choice would be locking Shaheen¡¯s head with his god weapon from kilometers away and shooting at it.

    Whether human beings or elves, they can grow up with constant setbacks.

    ¡°Ah, Zaro...¡± Yun Xi looked at Zaka, who was pawing at him from a distance.

    He just wanted to go shopping and walk happily in thest free time before the wedding.

    Even if he won the mysterious girl Zaro once again, his wish was just to let her go shopping and walk with him.

    Why did the original n be to go to thispetition here?

    What¡¯s wrong? Why did I agree with her?

    As a prince, the future king of this kingdom, I really failed.

    Sure enough, you don¡¯t have noble grace and royal demeanor in your bones, Yun Xi. You are not qualified to be the prince.

    ¡°Humph, are you fascinated by that elf?¡± Yun Xi just came back to Zaka, the jealous girl pinched his cheek and questioned.

    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Yun Xi firmly denied.

    ¡°He¡¯s a man!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a man. Don¡¯t be fooled by appearances like those stupid people.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka smelt the smell on his body. Humph, it¡¯s the smell of the forest.

    If she didn¡¯t see the fight, she suddenly found that Yun Xi came home with such a smell.

    The rage of Desert Dragon Zaka will be on soon!

    ¡°He is also troubled by this. Why don¡¯t people understand it? He is such an excellent man!¡±

    ¡°No, you are wrong, the Elf is a very dangerous creature. Shaheen, stay away from this guy in the future!¡± She was jealous.

    As expected, never be careless with any elf!

    She knew that elves didn¡¯t need sex to reproduce at all.

    Because, the elf race is not viviparous or oviparous, they grow on trees.

    The so-called elves are fruits, fruits! The beautiful fruits bred by the world tree of the elf race!

    They only choose their own gender when they are in love. People must not be cheated by this!

 Chapter 722: The Prince of Tragedy

    People don¡¯t understand that elves are no different from the stamens and pistils of flowers.

    In order to match their lovers, elves will choose their gender.

    If the person the elf likes is male, the elf will change its gender to female.

    If the person the elf likes is female, the elf will try to be a male.

    To differentiate a gender is to dere that he or she has a lover.

    In fact, the vast majority of elves will not choose their own gender all their lives.

    Because there are very few times they will love someone.

    Compared with choosing their own gender, they seem to be more likely to attract other people¡¯s crazy pursuit.

    Therefore, it¡¯s better for your lover to stay away from elves ¨C this was what Desert Dragon Zaka confirmed from her deep memory.

    ¡°The next game... Zaro vs Quran!¡± In the challenge arena, the opponents of the next match are drawn.

    ¡°Great. It¡¯s time for the hero to y!¡± Quran, the descendant of Assyria with a long spiral spear on his back, licked his lips.

    Dark rage beast, show your rage!

    Bloodthirsty hunter, it¡¯s time to hunt!

    In his body, the violent blood is ready to move, like a demon dog about to be liberated, roaring to the sky!

    ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t go on the road of no return, Shaheen!¡± Zaro didn¡¯t pay attention to who her opponent was and looked at Yun Xi with more and more uneasy in her eyes.

    Is this ¡°love¡±?

    Afraid of being robbed of her own unique treasures.

    Obviously he is on her side, but there are always people looking at him!

    Time to let you know Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s wrath, you damned enemies!

    ¡°Zaro... yer Zaro... ¡± The organizer of thepetition had to amplify his voice to remind her that she would be sentenced to overtime if she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Go on, don¡¯t you want to be the champion of thepetition?¡± Yun Xi looked at Zaka with a helpless expression.

    Ah, this jealous look is very simr to Hua Huo.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up. Watch my y, Shaheen. This is my showtime.¡± Zaro almost forgot her original goal of making a big fight in thepetition.

    Compared with this, Zaka was much more looking forward to the next moment of fighting Yun Xi in the arena.

    Champion? What is that? I don¡¯t mind it at all!

    All the people who stand in the middle of her and Yun Xi are enemies! Enemies!

    Don¡¯t you know that if you disturb others to talk about love, you will encounter the dragon¡¯s wrath?!

    ¡°Puff... Ha... ¡± Quran had been waiting for a long time in the arena. He held his longnce in both hands and pressed down his body. He looked like a giant dog ready to roar and fight.

    Feel it, feel it!

    The blood in his body was unprecedentedly boiling up, the power of the evil god is releasing some information.

    Come on, Quran, it¡¯s time to hunt!

    The opponent in front of you is the highest prey, and you will get the highest satisfaction if you seed in hunting.

    ¡°Ge... Bo... ¡± The moment Zaro jumped onto the challenge arena, Quran moved!

    He howled like a wolf in the moonlight. It¡¯s the roar of the dark beast. It¡¯s the bloodthirsty hunter¡¯s deration of bloodthirsty hunting.

    His lower body was like a spring pressing to the ground, and then he jumped up high and shot the longnce in his hands towards Zaro.

    The rotation of the ck longnce elerated, turning into a ck streamer that locked on to Zaro¡¯s heart.

    This shot absolutely can hit! This is from Quran¡¯s instinct.

    However, it¡¯s not the end. There is a more terrifying kill waiting behind. After throwing the magce, Quran¡¯s hands suddenly changed into a pair of bloodthirsty ws.

    This is a pair of green ws with the color of blood flowing.

    This is the real awakening skill of the ck dog prince, inherited from the ancient demon dog Cerberus!

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Prince Quran turned into a virtual shadow, following the long cknce he shot, pouncing at Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Lock in the opponent!

    Tear your opponent!

    Ruthless, cruel, bloodthirsty, this is the instinct of the dark angry beast and bloodthirsty hunter.

    Even in the face of the dragon, the bloodthirsty hunter dares to rush up!

    ¡°Ding!¡± As predicted by Quran, the rotating and elerating ck longnce hit Zaro¡¯s chest, the vital point of the human heart.

    Just, why is the sound so strange? Quran didn¡¯t have time to think about it and hadunched the strongest biting attack so far. His bloodthirsty ws tearing Zaro¡¯s body crazily.

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding! ¡± It¡¯s not like the sound of the bloodthirsty ws tearing the body of flesh and blood, it¡¯s more like the sound of the dog¡¯s ws scratching a marble wall in vain.

    So hard!

    What is it?

    Quran was shocked to find that his bloodthirsty ws only scratched several white traces on Zaro¡¯s cloak.

    It can¡¯t be a human body. Is she wearing god armor?

    No, even god armor can¡¯t have such hardness. The hardness can even break his bloodthirsty ws!

    ¡°Wild dog, get out of the way.¡± At this time, Desert Dragon Zaka looked angrily at her cloak that had been torn open.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Dragon roared.

    Prince Quran was blown away, turned into a meteor in the distance and disappeared on the other side of the horizon.

 Chapter 723: Traitor

    ¡°No matter how many times I see it, you are still so powerful.¡± Looking at Prince Quran was solved with a light and easy dragon roar, Yun Xi confirmed once again that Zaro was very strong.

    ¡°Haha, It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t pay attention to my clothes.¡± Compared with the victory, Yun Xi¡¯s praise made Desert Dragon Zaka a hundred times happier.

    She giggled without a bit of tyranny that ravaged the maind.

    Come on, praise me more.

    Look at me, listen to my voice, and dance with me.

    The time with you is so happy, so simple.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll sew it for you.¡± Since awakening to the unexpected special ability of ¡°making puppets¡±, Yun Xi has found that his hands have be more dexterous than before.

    White Moon¡¯s puppet dress, theplicated skirt, andce were all hand-made by him.

    It¡¯s just a few tear marks. The difficulty of sewing is not worth mentioningpared with making White Moon¡¯s puppet dress.

    ¡°Um... Please... ¡± Zaka never thought that she would sit next to a man and watch him sew clothes for herself.

    The delicate and skillful hands are so fascinating.

    No, I¡¯m getting in deeper and deeper. The more I am with him, the more I can¡¯t leave him.

    At this moment, the fierce heartbeat is more intense than when the battle is most intense.

    Why does fate until now let me meet my chosen one?

    Did he know long ago that as long as he took the initiative to date her, he would make her like him so much, so hearty?

    s, what should I do? I¡¯ve never been in such a mood.

    ¡°All right.¡± In less than five minutes, Yun Xi sewed all the broken parts of Zaka¡¯s cloak, and now she could not see any traces that had been torn.

    Well, it seems that even if he stops being the owner of the bakery, he has new skills for making a living.

    If he runs out of money on the way to escape marriage, he can he also consider bing a tailor or making wooden puppets to earn money?

    Yun Xi wondered if he could reach the passing level when he meets the test of the ¡°puppet city¡± in the seven towers again.

    ¡°Hum? It¡¯s over?¡± Zaka was still immersed in a sweet mood. After returning to her mind, her cloak has been repaired like a new one.

    That stupid dog has weak ws! Doesn¡¯t he know how to tear her clothes? It¡¯s unforgivable!

    The next time I meet the next opponent, I will break this cloak a little more, so that I can enjoy the sweet moment of only two people again.

    OK, that¡¯s what we decided to do! Desert Dragon Zaka praised her own wit.

    Happy times always pass so fast. The second round of the Championship Knight Competition is over unconsciously.

    Two of the three favorites before the match have been sifted out in this round, the names of Zaro and Shaheen have shocked the whole audience.

    Especially Zaro, who roared at the opponent with absolute crushing advantage twice, won the exmation of ¡°Is there really a person who is a match for her?¡±.

    She has reced Xiao Cao as the No. 1 favorite of the Championship Knight Competition.

    Kingfisher and Quran¡¯s failure made a lot of gamblers lose their money, while Zaro and Shaheen¡¯s appearance was to make the profiteers happy.

    Gamblers began to make a final fight. Almost all of them put the rest of their money on Zaro, who showed her crushing strength.

    ¡°Sealed, sealed!¡±

    ¡°The current rate is the final rate, and it will not change!¡±

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s thest chance, the chance to turn over!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    In the roar of the profiteers, a mysterious figure appeared in front of the gambling ce, quietly pressing down arge amount that can make people scream.

    ¡°The end of blood ising!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Away from the prince, away from the prince!¡±

    ¡°Look at him. The building is going to copse!¡±

    Two red birds screamed out at the top of their lungs and cursed some bad bastard.

    The Championship Knight Competition, the fourth round, thest 16 games.

    Yun Xi sighed.

    Why do I meet the girls of the Starwing Knights again?

    It must have been unfortunate for the girl to meet him in thest 16 games.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiaomi¡¯s friend. I will do my best!¡± It was a timid girl. She raised the cross sword in her hands and made a special assault gesture for knights.

    This was a girl who had stepped on the way of her own knight¡¯s creed.

    In the future, she will definitely be an outstanding knight.

    Looking at the girl with a perfect posture, Yun Xi nodded and recognized her efforts.

    However, she still has confusion in her heart, so she can¡¯t see through her weakness.

    Treat her gently.

    Yun Xi raised his hand.

    Oh, it¡¯s that skill! The girl had known what skill Yun Xi was going to use.

    However, it¡¯s one thing to know that Yun Xi will use, but it¡¯s another thing to be able to prevent it.

    Yun Xi stepped toward her, just like the water lily swaying in the waves, elegant and mysterious, soft and hazy.

    By the time the girl drew out of the sword, Yun Xi¡¯s hand had skillfully passed through her defense and gently pressed on her chest.

    The girl¡¯s height, weight, even the length of her toes, and the softness of her body were reflected in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    Hum? Her breasts are pretty... did she bind her chest with bandages to prevent others from finding out about this?

    Although the size of her breasts can¡¯t bepared with the nobledies of the Starwing Knights, it¡¯s apparently far away from the average!

 Chapter 724: Final Four

    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl who was hit in the chest by Yun Xi was shaking all over her body.

    Yun Xi approached her subconsciously, clinging to the girl¡¯s body, and then turning to the girl behind.

    Lock!

    Throw!

    It was almost exactly the same as he did to Kingfisher just now, but it was faster, and the power was reduced to a negligible degree, almost by using the other¡¯s weight.

    Unlike the Hard Body, the Soft Body always looks so beautiful.

    Before the fallen girl could resist, Yun Xi locked her hands and feet with Straight Armbar, then raised his fist and knocked her small head symbolically.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± The girl looked at Yun Xi with tears in her eyes.

    The gap is too big. It¡¯s not a gap that any skill or talent can surpass.

    This is the difference between the hero rank and the mortal rank. Yun Xi used his power carefully to avoid hurting her.

    ¡°Throw in the towel?¡± Sitting on the girl¡¯s body, Yun Xi smiled calmly.

    The whole process was just like ying with children.

    ¡°What to do... to be as powerful as you are?¡± The girl was unwilling to look at Yun Xi, who suppressed herself and made herself unable to move.

    ¡°Your... you will be stronger soon... ¡± Yun Xi could feel that the girl in front of him had the aptitude to be a witch.

    In her body, there is an extraordinary magic bud, which is the ¡°magic source¡± of the witches.

    Being amon girl, she had the aptitude to awaken the talent belonging to the witch. This is naturally the effect of Yun Xi¡¯s seed sharing.

    It means that she is more suitable for the rank of a witch than a knight.

    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t use the sword. Many witches are also good at using their magic wands as rge siege weapons¡±.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I can be as strong as you?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes began to be full of hope.

    ¡°Yes, you have a different future.¡± Yun Xi also wondered why she, as a member of the Starwing Knights, had awakened the magic talent of the witch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± The girl put up her chest and began to be confident again.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoye. Thank you for your advice.¡±

    Ah, whether it is Xiaomi or Xiaoye, my Starwing Knights have so many talented girls!

    Watching the girls grow up like flowers in the garden, showing their charm, Yun Xi has a sense of achievement.

    Maybe that¡¯s how horticulturists feel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it again! Don¡¯t talk to other girls in front of me!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka gnashed her teeth and looked at Yun Xi. Her dragon teeth were almost exposed as anger boiled in her eyes.

    Feeling the horror of Zaka, the people around her are frightened away like birds and beasts. Not everyone can be the same as Yun Xi, who can have a peaceful heart facing the dragon.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll meet each other in the arena soon.¡± Yun Xi came down from the arena and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Zaka at all.

    ¡°Yes, this is our stage!¡±

    ¡°The names of Zaro and Shaheen will make the prince sleepless with fear.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka proudly raised her head.

    Yes, that¡¯s it.

    Except for her and Shaheen, other contestants of the Championship Knight Competition are just a bunch of weak chickens.

    There is no need to worry about the short-lived species. Except for the elf, who is a little dangerous, the others are not even qualified to be her opponent.

    The treasure Zaka wants must be upied in every way!

    ¡°Let me beat down all of them!¡± Being praised by Yun Xi, Zaka had an impulse to smash thepetitionpletely.

    She wants these stupid people to know what a real dragon is.

    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. Show your real strength in the final.¡± Yun Xi had a headache. He looked at Zaka, who was so full of energy.

    If it¡¯s Hua Huo, she won¡¯t have such a strong desire to attack. She is like a bad version of Hua Huo.

    ¡°Ha!¡± With another roar, Desert Dragon Zaka triumphantly blew her opponent away.

    Everyone who saw this scene had no doubt about thest winner of thepetition.

    Overbearing!

    Strong!

    Invincible!

    The name of Zaro has be a symbol of despair. At least other contestants of thispetition have given up their hope to be the champion.

    Other people are aiming at the top three at most. In the eyes of many people, the top three of the Championship Knight Competition has been decided.

    The strongest contestant ¨C Zaro.

    The second favorite one, may also be the only one who has the hope to challenge Zaro ¨C Xiao Cao.

    The third favorite one, the person who showed his strong closebat ability in thepetition ¨C Shaheen.

    In fact, the situation was developing as people expected.

    The final 16!

    The final 8!

    The final 4!

    Zaro, Shaheen, Xiao Cao, and a knight of the royal household became thest four people of the Championship Knight Competition.

    As a result of drawing lots and grouping, Zaro took the lead in the attack. The hero ranked royal knight was specially dressed in the ancestral armor and had a big shield. Unfortunately, none of the equipment had any effect on resisting Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s roar, and he was instantly blown away.

    The next battle was between Yun Xi and his deputy head of Starwing Knights.

    ¡°Xiao Cao......¡± Yun Xi looked at Xiao Cao who came up from the arena opposite him and felt a little nervous.

    Only her, even in the face of the overwhelming crushing victory of Zaka, never showed any wavering.

    Without Desert Dragon Zaka and Yun Xi, the Starwing Knights would have been the biggest winner of the Championship Knight Competition.

    Half of the people of the top 16 belong to the Starwing Knights.

 Chapter 725: The Sword of the Mortal

    Xiao Cao was as calm as ever, just like her name.

    The power of the dragon can make the most bloodthirsty beast escape, but it can¡¯t make the most humble grass bow its head.

    Whether you pay attention or not, value it or despise it, the grass is there, growing strong and tough.

    She is stronger again.

    Yun Xi could clearly feel the power of Xiao Cao at present.

    His seed gave her talent, just like spreading the best soil on the barrennd, which transformed Xiao Cao, who was originally growing slowly overnight.

    Maybe even without Yun Xi¡¯s seed, Xiao Cao would still reach the legend

    rank in the distant future with her efforts.

    Yun Xi changed Xiao Cao¡¯s fate and opened her way to a higher world.

    Of all the members of the Starwing Knights who have epted Yun Xi seeds, Xiao Cao has the highest growth rate.

    That¡¯s a change that can be judged by the naked eye. Every day, Xiao Cao is actually bing more powerful. What makes Yun Xi feel strange is that this kind of growth has not stopped at all.

    After the transformation, Xiao Cao, like lifting the upper limit of growth, is steadfast in the constant battle without any stagnancy.

    She killed the giant scorpion summoned by Desert Dragon Zaka alone, and this was far from her limit.

    Even Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights, might have been left far behind by Xiao Cao if she had not inherited the legacy of the Holy Knights.

    ¡°You... are very strong... ¡± Holding her mortal sword, Xiao Cao looked at Yun Xi and said lightly.

    This is the first time for her to speak to her opponent at the Championship Knight Competition.

    It also means that Yun Xi is an enemy that needs to be treated with all her strength.

    ¡°You¡¯re good, too.¡± Yun Xi knows all the data of Xiao Cao¡¯s body even without using his Soft Water Palm.

    The soft skin, delicate body. Every corner had been presented in the moonlight in front of his eyes.

    On the day when they were on the desert ind, Xiao Cao appeared in front of him on a dolphin from the sea, and this fantastic scene had long been firmly engraved in his memory.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m going to be serious... ¡± Xiao Cao slowly raised the sword in her hand, and her eyes became extremely quiet.

    It was like the calm before a storm, like the boundless silence before a thunderstorm.

    The Battle God¡¯s Seed in Yun Xi¡¯s body released more energy of qi and blood than usual, which seemed to remind Yun Xi that this battle was extraordinary.

    I know it. Xiao Cao¡¯sbat power will be stronger as she meets strong opponents.

    Her fighting instinct may be superior to that of Kingfisher.

    So, I will also more seriously take out the real stunts to defeat her!

    Yun Xi¡¯s right hand raised like the wings of a crane, and there were invisible ripples around him.

    The Water God Dance!

    As one who had witnessed how Yun Xi defeated other members of the Starwing Knights with this skill, Xiao Cao showed no fear. Following a drum-like footstep rhythm of drums, she bravely attacked Yun Xi.

    The first sh, from left to right.

    The second cleave, from top to bottom.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword looks so simple and ordinary.

    Only Yun Xi who faced the sword could feel the strong will contained in it.

    The Water God Dance failed for the first time.

    The ¡°circle¡± spread from Yun Xi as the center was cut by Xiao Cao¡¯s mortal sword. Although it recovered soon, it lost all of its special abilities.

    This means that Yun Xi cannot predict Xiao Cao¡¯s attack exactly as before.

    The power of the Sword of the Mortal perfectly restrained Yun Xi¡¯s Water God Dance.

    Although this ability is just a prototype, it is enough to make Yun Xi feel its horror.

    If he faced such a sword when he had just entered the world of dragon war, he might have been suppressed by such a mortal sword.

    Fortunately, Yun Xi was not the ordinary bakery owner now.

    He had obtained his own god weapon, Starwings, and made a puppet with its own soul. Yun Xi grew faster than Xiao Cao, which also had the credit of the Starwing Knights.

    It¡¯s ok if you can¡¯t predict the enemy¡¯s attack. As long as you can be faster and stronger than the enemy!

    With his fingertips moving, Yun Xi¡¯s palm touched Xiao Cao¡¯s mortal sword.

    The Sword of the Mortal has a special effect of breaking all the extraordinary attributes.

    Xiao Cao is the only one who can exert the power of the sword to this extent.

    But in addition, it is not sharp, nor has any other special ability.

    For Xiao Cao, this is the best god weapon for her, the most powerful weapon with unlimited possibilities.

    Giving her enough time to grow up, Yun Xi was afraid that even God could be killed by her.

    Of course, she doesn¡¯t have that power yet.

    ¡°Pat!¡± With faster speed and reaction ability than Xiao Cao, Yun Xi¡¯s palm hit her sword body from the side. The strange concussion force passed from the sword body. This is not magic or spell, but the high-level application of the Soft Body¡¯s force.

    Other members of the Starwing Knights who fought against Yun Xi werepletely defeated by this kind of attack, and they didn¡¯t even know how they got it.

    Xiao Cao was obviously different. At the first moment when her body was invaded by the power of Soft Water Palm, her body began to shake in a strange rhythm, while the sword in her hand was as stable as ever.

    The Soft Water Palm¡¯s force was dissolved for the first time.

    The rhythm of Xiao Cao¡¯s body automatically analyzed the way of Soft Water Palm¡¯s invasion, and used the method she could use to resist the silent attack.

    It¡¯s a terrible talent. Although Yun Xi himself shared Xiao Cao¡¯s talent, just like Hua Huo¡¯s talent, it¡¯s impossible to exert a stronger power of the seed than the girl herself.

    The Sword of the Mortal is a god sword only belonging to Xiao Cao, her exclusive hero road.

    Yun Xi¡¯s choice is not the path of the Sword of the Mortal.

    The sea of stars is his final destination.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s seed, now in the sea of stars, seems inconspicuous, but it has the greatest potential to be the most dazzling star.

 Chapter 726: The Sky Flying Sword

    Shaheen¡¯s fight against Xiao Cao finally showed people the fierce battle of the real hero rank.

    As thest battle of the final four, it is the most enjoyable, heart beating and blood boiling battle that can be understood by ordinary people.

    Fast, faster, fastest! Without a reason!

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword is just like her own cultivation process, showing a step-by-step growing process.

    Limbo Rock, this is the most remarkable skill of Xiao Cao¡¯s Sword of the Mortal.

    Add up the attack over and over again, and each attack will be stronger than thest one. After a thousand times, it shows a potent effect.

    If Yun Xi didn¡¯t use the Water God Dance, he would have lost long ago if he only used his halftone melee skills.

    In terms of battle intuition, Yun Xi is slightly inferior to Xiao Cao, who has the Sword of the Mortal.

    As a hero rank Baker, Yun Xi¡¯s mentality is slightly better than Xiao Cao¡¯s.

    Speed, strength, and reaction are nearly equal, but Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Body is better than Xiao Cao¡¯s swordsmanship.

    Comparing the advantages and disadvantages of the two sides, Yun Xi and Xiao Cao were able to draw ¨C if Yun Xi didn¡¯t use his god weapon, Starwings.

    There is no doubt that this is the most exciting and fierce battle since the beginning of the Championship Knight Competition.

    Both sides fell into a wonderful rhythm.

    The two sides changed their moves at the same time.

    Xiao Cao was trying to avoid being hit by Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm, while Yun Xi was trying to find the ws of Xiao Cao¡¯s Sword of the Mortal.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t switch the Soft Body to the Hard Body, although by using this he could force to interrupt Xiao Cao¡¯s Limbo Rock.

    Xiao Cao didn¡¯t stop the dance, but under the pressure of the Soft Water Palm, the speed of sword waving became faster and the trace of the sword became more changeable.

    After losing the Water God Dance¡¯s prediction skill, Yun Xi was using his stronger constitution to capture Xiao Cao¡¯s attack route, not with eyes, but with feelings to fight against Xiao Cao.

    Atst, Hua Huo¡¯s sword skill seed has grown up in such a high-speed and fierce battle.

    Although Yun Xi was not fighting with the sword, it was just because he was facing Xiao Cao¡¯s strongest Sword of the Mortal, and the arrogant Hua Huo¡¯s sword skill seed was willing to release its power so actively.

    Compared with Xiao Cao¡¯s Sword of the Mortal, Hua Huo¡¯s sword was a sword skill judging everything from a higher level.

    In front of the Sky Flying Sword, all the ordinary creatures are as insignificant as the ground insects.

    Only creatures that are loved by the rules of heaven and earth, like fantastic creatures, are entitled to witness the dance of the Sky Flying Sword.

    This is not originally a sword skill used for human beings, but a god sword skill. It and Xiao Cao¡¯s mortal sword are almost at two extremes.

    In theory, it is possible for anyone to cultivate the Sword of the Mortal.

    Hua Huo¡¯s Sky Flying Sword is born as a sword skill in the field of God, with the characteristics of surpassing everything.

    Even though Yun Xi does not have a sword in his hand now, he has a sword in his heart.

    It¡¯s a sword that can cut the world.

    Perhaps, the fields that both eventually lead to are the same, but in the initial stage, there is no doubt that the Sky Flying Sword is stronger.

    It¡¯s reflected in Yun Xi, who gradually understood the mystery of the Sky Flying Sword, was that the Soft Water Palm he waved casually brought with a touch of elegance and pride.

    There is no sword in the hand, only because the sword is in the heart.

    ¡°Pat!¡± For the first time, Xiao Cao¡¯s Sword of the Mortal didn¡¯t eliminate Yun Xi¡¯s palm power. The sword body was lowered, and Xiao Cao, who was infiltrated into the body by the power of the Soft Water Palm, was knocked back three steps.

    This was the first time that Xiao Cao had been forced back since the beginning of the battle, and her Limbo Rock had been forced to interrupt.

    ¡°Well done, Shaheen!¡± Zaka cheered loudly. From every move of Yun Xi, she felt a kind of breath called fate.

    His movement, and that grace, fascinated her.

    Obviously, he is a human, but he has a kind of air of looking down on everything.

    Yes, just like Zakas, who are more powerful than any other intelligent creatures and born with the absolute power to dominate the world.

    Naturally, only the creature who has the same power as Zakas has the qualification to be loved by her.

    Yun Xi was now showing Zaka that he also had perfectbat skills in addition to his terrifying power.

    What¡¯s more, this way of fighting can resonate with Zaka¡¯s blood.

    Apparently, he is not the descendant of the original giant dragon. Can any human master this kind of temperament?

    If it¡¯s not confirmed that Yun Xi has neither dragon scales nor horns, Zaka will think that he is her own kind.

    It has to be said that the effect of this exhibition is excellent.

    Zaka was very satisfied with Yun Xi¡¯s performance and gave him 100 points.

    Just, why don¡¯t you draw out your god weapon?

    If you use that sword, isn¡¯t it super simple to defeat the girl in front of you?

    Yun Xi, of course, will not use Starwings on Xiao Cao. He will never take the initiative to pull out the sword that may bring infinite terror to his own Starwing Knights.

    And even without the Starwings, he had the confidence to beat Xiao Cao.

    The Sky Flying Sword is his greatest strength.

    After the three thousandbos of her Limbo Rock were forced to interrupt, Xiao Cao slightly frowned.

    Her speed, strength, and attack power once reached the strongest state when she reached 3000bos in the Limbo Rock.

    Even this kind of dance was broken by Yun Xi.

    And the way Yun Xi broke it, was a way she couldn¡¯t understand and analyze.

    It seems to be ordinary, and the attack speed is not fast, but it is forced to overwhelm and destroy her sword power at the strongest point.

    The power of God.

    This is the first time Xiao Cao has met the god sword skill, which is located at the top of the endless god¡¯s domains. Even though her Sword of the Mortal has the ability to break all the extraordinary attributes, the sword skill is not magic, Taoism, or divinity.

    The Sky Flying Sword¡¯s just a sword skill. However, it¡¯s a god sword skill.

    Xiao Cao¡¯s sword can reach the field of the god sword skill in theory, but it needs countless data and experience umtion.

    When Xiao Cao goes through countless battles and surpasses all enemies, the Sword of the Mortal can reach this realm.

    Now Xiao Cao is far away from that realm, so facing the Sky Flying Sword of Yun Xi, she felt the limitation of herself for the first time.

    The Sword of the Mortal, for the first time, met an invincible opponent.

    This... this¡¯s so pleasant!

    Xiao Cao smiled and saw the end of the fight.

    I will lose.

    ¡°Shaheen, go on, use your sword to kill her. Take it out and solve her in seconds!¡± Zaka shouted.

    Oh, sword, he hasn¡¯t drawn out his sword yet.

    Although Xiao Cao doesn¡¯t know what the ¡°sword¡± is, maybe it¡¯s a kind of extremely powerful god weapon.

    So, is that how to admit defeat?

    The Sword of the Mortal is never an invincible sword, but a sword that can aplish the ultimate ideal of all people by umting experience with countless simple efforts.

    Such a sword, of course, is not afraid of failure. Rather, a real failure can make the Sword of the Mortal grow better.

    Just like the grass, who can¡¯t burn out wildfires, every defeat will make the Sword of the Mortal stronger and more unyielding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be merciful. Let me see your strongest sword.¡± Xiao Cao once again grasped her mortal sword, her eyes be more stable, even with a smile of expectation, quietly saying what shocked Yun Xi,

    ¡°My prince...¡±

    ¡°How do you know!¡± Yun Xi was stunned.

    He had the confidence that his disguise is perfect. How could Xiao Cao see through it?.

    ¡°I smell it.¡± Xiao Cao answered naturally.

    ¡°Are you a dog?!¡± Yun Xi was speechless. He looked at Xiao Cao. For the first time, he knows that his deputy leader of the Starwing Knights has such special effects.

    ¡°Well, just one sword.¡± Since Xiao Cao was so requested, Yun Xi knew that he couldn¡¯t pretend that his sword was not a god weapon anymore.

    Looking at Xiao Cao¡¯s extremely serious eyes, Yun Xi can¡¯t hide anymore.

    Ah, Zaro. Why did you say it! If you didn¡¯t say it, she may not have noticed the sword!

    ¡°The name of the sword is Starwings.¡± He held out his hand, Yun Xi closed his eyes and began to imagine that ¡°cat¡±.

    Lovely cat.

    Elegant cat.

    The cat that exists and doesn¡¯t exist at the same time.

    I like cats.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    Now that he has made a promise, let Xiao Cao have a look.

    This must be the sword she expected.

    The Sky Flying Sword that is beyond everything.

 Chapter 727: More Wings!

    ¡°Oh, you finally drew it out, Shaheen!¡± Zaro looked at the Starwings in Yun Xi¡¯s hands, which was also the cause of her defeat not long ago.

    Without Starwings breaking Zaka¡¯s indestructible defense, Yun Xi would not have had a chance to defeat her at all.

    Seeing Starwings once again, Zaka couldn¡¯t help but reach behind and hold the gravel colored sword.

    This sword didn¡¯t even make its debut in the battle with Yun Xi, that is to say, Zaka didn¡¯t make every effort in that battle.

    The sword seemed to feel the pressure of Starwings and started to rotate spontaneously. The surrounding wind started to appear at an abnormal speed.

    This is Zaka¡¯s god weapon ¨C the Star of the Sand. It was forged from the fantasy crystallization of the original dragon. It¡¯s enough to prove how terrible Starwings is to make the Star of the Sand have such a reaction.

    ...

    Getting stronger? Yun Xi was aware of this.

    Can¡¯t imagine that this is really a god weapon melted and recast by the Crane Wings Twin Swords.

    It¡¯s terrible enough that he can use the sword¡¯s skill ¡°Sword Aura¡± infinitely. Now there is another feature that the sword will be stronger with the passage of time. Is this really the god weapon that belongs to me?

    Yun Xi has a bad feeling that some unknown changes are taking ce in the god sword that the stars sent to him.

    Looking carefully, the veins on the sword body seemed to be more detailed andplicated, just like the wings were originally projected, and now they were slowly approaching him in this world.

    ¡°This is the prince¡¯s god weapon...¡±

    ¡°What a powerful, terrible sword...¡±

    Xiao Cao looked at Starwings in Yun Xi¡¯s hand with excitement in her eyes.

    This sword looks like a gorgeous work of art. No matter the clear and transparent color of the sword body or the armguard with the hilt extended like wings, it presents a unique ¡°beauty¡±.

    Especially when the sword is held by Yun Xi, the lines of the whole world seem to crisscross into different melodies, ying around him.

    It¡¯s the music of non God, non devil, and non-human. It¡¯s the sound of nature that stirs the strings of the world.

    Unlike the whispers of the ancient gods, the voice from Starwings is more like some kind of bad.

    That bad across the long river of time and space, echoes in Yun Xi¡¯s ear with the world as a tool to transmit sound.

    ¡°Lovely, happy, sad, distressed, all these constitute the melody of love, I will definitely carry out this love to the end. In the overflowing spring of love, this feeling transcends everything. Even time and space, life, and death, can¡¯t stop my love for you.¡±

    ¡°Make an appointment under the blue sky. This is my song of love. The love for you weaves the melody and song of love for me. Love me well, my love.¡±

    ¡°The sweet, the joyful, the sad, the painful, even the regret, and the anxious are the melody of love.¡±

    ¡°Whenever and wherever, this missing apanies you, because that is my song of love. I was born to love you and sing to pass it on.¡±

    ¡°When I met you, the melody flowed and still reverberated in my heart. Listen to my voice of love, my love.¡±

    The eyes of the masters of the wings following the path of certain destiny, start to gaze at the distance through the endless Star River with the Starwings as the medium.

    That¡¯s what the stars see. It¡¯s destiny.

    Girls with wings on their backs.

    Green wings represent infinite vitality.

    ck wings represent cold and death.

    Mercury wings represent sanctity and nobleness.

    The wings represent the merciless destruction.

    The wings represent the creator.

    The golden wings burning above the 33 heavens.

    Yun Xi counted and was 100% sure that the number of wings reflected in the Starwings increased again.

    Is this the way to gather all the colors of the wings?

    Why do I feel that the more I use the Starwings, the closer I¡¯m approaching my death?!

    Delusion! It must be a delusion!

    Starwings is a god weapon evolved from the Crane Wings Twin Swords. It¡¯s not an unknown god weapon.

    Yun Xi firmly believes that no matter how many young girls with wings are reflected in the Starwings, he can bear it!

    Anyway, it¡¯s a long time before he can use the real power of these wings.

    He has not yet broken through the hero rank as a swordsman. Just looking at these wings, he can feel the power of infinite rules they represent. That¡¯s not something the hero rank can hold.

    Yes, don¡¯t worry. As long as you be strong enough, you can ignore any side effects. Starwings belong to you.

    So draw your sword!

    In response to Yun Xi¡¯s will, Starwings immediately released the light of wings which once made Desert Dragon Zaka suffer a great loss.

    It¡¯s not the sword aura that human beings can understand. It may not even belong to the concept of sword aura.

    Each Starwings¡¯ light of wings is independent and even has the instinct to automatically track the opponent¡¯s attack.

    This gorgeous scene is just the simplest attack of the Starwings.

    Xiao Cao wielded the Sword of the Mortal in her hand, fighting against the light of the Starwings.

    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand! Xiao Cao was driven into a desperate situation by the Starwings¡¯ light of wings, and stepped into a field that she had never reached before.

    In contrast, Yun Xi raised the Starwings in his hands and took a deep breath.

    The next second, Xiao Cao¡¯s body, like the straw swept by a merciless storm, was blown out of the arena.

 Chapter 728: Out of Control

    Yun Xi underestimated the Starwings sword and the Sky Flying Sword.

    The Sky Flying Sword itself is a god sword skill that allows ordinary swordsmen to kill a hero ranked powerful monster.

    Starwings is the future sword among the three strongest swords in the memory of stars, forging by using countless precious treasures and even gods and demons¡¯ lives.

    The first time Yun Xi used Starwings, he only swung the sword and forever ended the sin of the degenerated king, who obtained part of the power of ancient gods.

    The second time the Starwings was used, it was against the dragon that was ravaging the maind. He only used a brandish and then the dragon scale was broken through, which was hard enough to block the attack of forbidden spells.

    However, Yun Xi had never tried to perform the Sky Flying Sword with Starwings.

    The Sky Flying Sword is not just a god sword skill that literally allows people to fly in the sky.

    The Sky Flying Sword symbolizes infinite freedom, which is not bound by all rules.

    When Yun Xi summoned the Starwings for the third time, and used the Sky Flying Sword, the strongest god sword in the ¡°future¡± of the stars¡¯ memory finally showed its true power.

    Now, he was using the second ability of the Starwings, a basic ability developed by the Sky Flying Sword.

    Really, it¡¯s not a special power at all. It¡¯s the ability to use as long as it¡¯s a sword and is performed by a qualified swordsman.

    It¡¯s just a little stronger than the most basic ¡°normal attack¡± and a little more time-consuming, which is known as ¡°charge attack¡±.

    Whether it¡¯s swordsmen, knights, or other professions using swords, charge attack is a requiredbat skill. It¡¯s a general skill to use more time and concentration to attack.

    The problem is that the Starwings¡¯s ¡°charge¡± and Yun Xi¡¯s understanding of ¡°charge¡± are not the same concept at all!

    He just held the Starwings in his hands, concentrated, and found out in horror that things were out of control!

    A pair of giant golden wings appeared behind Yun Xi without any omen, which is exactly thew represented by the wings closest to Yun Xi, a kind of extremely hot power that seems to burn through heaven and earth.

    Yun Xi just felt this power not long ago.

    This is a unique attribute of the Sunwalker.

    The sun burns and shines on everything.

    The sun brings glory and destruction!

    Of all the stars, the sun gives birth to the most life and destroys the most life!

    The golden wings that emerge behind Yun Xi are a pair of true wings of the sun. Because the owner of the wings is the weakest and the closest to Yun Xi, they be the first pair of wings thate to the Starwings.

    Normally, it is impossible for Yun Xi to let the two wingse at this stage.

    It¡¯s the Sky Flying Sword that opens the forbidden door.

    The Sky Flying Sword can break all the shackles and obtain unlimited freedom. It lifted the restrictions of Starwings, calling the golden wings of the sun to Yun Xi.

    This series of idents eventually formed an irreversible chain reaction, which showed a pair of wings in Starwings in advance.

    The problem is, for Yun Xi, who has not even reached the hero rank, the wings are too powerful!

    Hot, hot! Yun Xi never felt his blood so boiling, just like the hot magma in the volcano.

    Xiao Cao is no longer in the arena. The light wings directly blew her out.

    The golden wings, even if they are just projections, are beyond the limit that Xiao Cao can bear now. It was as easy as breathing to blow her body away.

    ¡°Well, is that your real strength, Shaheen?¡± At this time, only Zaka dared to jump into the arena.

    The more power Yun Xi shows, the happier she is.

    In the dragon race, if the male dragon can show the overwhelming power to the female dragon, it will definitely be a big bonus for the male dragon.

    Two hundred points! Zaka didn¡¯t hesitate to give Yun Xi her score.

    Some people can score 100 in the exam, that¡¯s because their limit is only 100.

    Some people get 100 points because the limit of this exam is only 100 points. ,

    Take the Sky Flying Sword as the key, summon the wings of the sun, there is no doubt that in the exam of a ¡°proposal to Zaka¡±, Yun Xi has obtained the super score that satisfies Zaka by 200%.

    ¡°Go away I... I can¡¯t stop...... ¡± Big drops of sweat fell from Yun Xi¡¯s forehead.

    Countless beautiful golden red elves were cheering, dancing, andughing around him.

    They are the spirits of light and fire, the only fantastic creatures that can survive beside the sunwalker. Where the sunwalker goes, the earth will melt, the sky will burn, and everything will copse in the endless fire of the sun.

    No, it¡¯s not a delusion, it¡¯s something that¡¯s going to happen.

    What the sunwalker bears is such a lonely fate.

    ¡°No need to stop. It¡¯s time to fight!¡± Zaka held the Star of the Sand behind her and pulled out the god weapon for the first time.

    The spiral pattern was rotating, whistling, releasing the same horrible atmosphere as Yun Xi¡¯s Starwings at the moment.

    The power of the original dragon is not afraid of any foreign things. It is the power of the rules from the origin of the world.

    Desert Dragon Zaka held the power of the whole western desert world.

    The hot sand storm blew up, revealing the charming and lovely face under the cloak, as well as the tall golden hair horns.

    ¡°Come on, Shaheen!¡±

    The final battle of the Champion Knight Competition started!

 Chapter 729: The Star of the Sand

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t control it!¡± Yun Xi was relieved to see Desert Dragon Zakae on stage.

    Xiao Cao can¡¯t take this attack at any rate now. Her growth speed is really extraordinary, but this one is from Starwings.

    He even felt that his sword could raze the whole city to the ground.

    He hadpletely lost control of Starwings.

    If this is the power umted from his own cultivation, there is no such problem naturally. Even the Battle God¡¯s Seed will naturally stop after reaching a certain limit.

    But Starwings is different.

    The power that this sword summons easily exceeds the limit that Yun Xi can control.

    At this moment, Yun Xi even has an illusion that his body has be a little sun.

    All the time, his body radiated high temperature, and even the stone bs of the arena began to melt.

    ¡°What afortable temperature.¡± Zaka stoodfortably in the arena which was almost to be ava pool. She smiled happily at Yun Xi.

    In her hand, the spiral de had begun to rotate and elerate, and even the clouds in the sky had been stirred.

    The decisive battle, without any omen or notice to anyone, came so suddenly.

    The so-called rules of the Championship Knight Competition have be a joke.

    ¡°Evacuate, evacuate!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, all people who haven¡¯t reached the hero rank leave the arena!¡±

    Watching the speed of the copse of the magic shield of the arena, the captains of the Kingdom Knights roared wildly.

    In fact, when Yun Xi¡¯s figure almostpletely disappeared in the burning light and the whole arena began to melt, the audience had already fled.

    No matter how good the duel is, they need to be alive to watch it.

    Just like those knights said, people who don¡¯t reach the hero rank don¡¯t even have the qualification to see the battle at this level.

    Now, everyone is worried about whether this battle will blow up the whole city.

    ¡°Come for me, hot Star of the Sand.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka proudly raised the god weapon in her hand. The spiral de summoned endless gravel and brought the desert storm.

    These endless sands are entangled andpressed together to form arge sphere, which looks like a small.

    Compared with the sandstorm summoned by Zaka¡¯s real body, this is more real and closer to the attitude of the.

    If the sandstorm was just arge-scale strategic weapon formed by gathering numerous sands together, then the aggregate of sands is closer to the essence of ¡°rules¡±.

    This is the ultimate weapon that Desert Dragon Zaka summoned with her god weapon, ¡°Star of the Sand¡±. Even the name of her god weapon is closely rted to it.

    The hot sand star, the incarnation of the god weapon field, which will bring endless pressure when ites to the world. Its weight is more than hundreds of millions of tons. If it was smashed down, the sky of the entire continent would be covered by dust.

    No flesh and blood can directly resist the power of this falling, which is also the strongest god weapon held by Desert Dragon Zaka!

    As the earliest born, Desert Dragon Zaka has the weakest power, but also, she has beenpensated for by her god weapon. Her Star of the Sand is the only super god weapon among the four god weapons held by the four sisters.

    Yun Xi is worried about the control of Starwings, while Zaka has no such problem at all, because she won¡¯t control the Star of the Sand at all.

    ¡°Take it!¡±

    ¡°Shaheen!¡±

    ¡°This is thest test!¡±

    The eyes of Desert Dragon Zaka were shining. Yun Xi showed his strongest, Starwings and his unparalleled strength, so she naturally has to show the highest level of test to prove her mind.

    Propose and be proposed.

    Love and be loved.

    This is the battle to decide who will take the initiative in passionate love.

    The rules of the Championship Knight Competition were forgotten by Desert Dragon Zaka.

    From the moment Yun Xi pulled out Starwings and showed his strongest side, Desert Dragon Zaka was so moved that she had long forgotten the original purpose of making a big kill in the city.

    What prince? Get out of the way.

    Now, it¡¯s time to propose and test. It¡¯s time to follow the dragon¡¯s love rules, show each other their strongest side, and reach a tacit agreement.

    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what Desert Dragon Zaka was talking about at all, but when he saw the Star of the Sand, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    There¡¯s a goal!

    At least, if I take this as the object of attack, it will not cause too much damage to the royal city.

    If Desert Dragon Zaka hadn¡¯t jumped out to do this, he would have made an unforgivable mistake.

    Who would have thought that using the Sky Flying Sword would cause such a disaster!

    This sword is absolutely enough to burn the whole city.

    The me of the wings of the sun is not for killing, but for the real doomsday.

    The power of Starwings is a hundred times more terrible than his imagination!

    He really belittled this sword, which represents the god sword among the three swords in the ¡°future¡± world line.

    The golden wings spread freely behind Yun Xi, and the whole arena ground has evaporated, leaving only a crater.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be lenient.¡± With her feet on the hot Star of the Sand, Zaka said haughtily.

    Maybe in a one-on-one battle, she is not the rival of her three unborn sisters, but in the most simple ¡°destruction¡±, she deserves the name of the dragon that ravages the maind.

    Among the four sisters, she is the only Zaka who holds the ¡°world-against¡± god weapon, she is the great Desert Dragon Zaka!

    The wings behind Yun Xi suddenly shrank back, and endless sr wind particles began to emerge crazily.

    Next second, in Yun Xi¡¯s vision, there are only endless golden-red mes.

 Chapter 730: The Destruction of the Star of the Sand

    This is not the power Yun Xi, who has not reached the hero rank, should use.

    The sunwalker is a legend ranked creature at the top of the starry sky.

    Every sunwalker has the power to incarnate as the sun, to shine and destroy everything.

    Now, Yun Xi is experiencing the taste of bing a light furnace.

    The power that could not be used by him at this stage came directly to him through the Starwings.

    Yun Xi can only force himself to adapt to and ept this power by using the drawings of the light furnace in his mind; although he didn¡¯t know whether it is correct or not.

    It has to be said that the gift left by Princess Golden Sun Crow yed a crucial role at this time.

    It¡¯s because of the light furnace forged with Princess Golden Sun Crow that Yun Xi didn¡¯t burn himself when he summoned the wings of the sun.

    ¡°I¡¯m a light furnace!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a light furnace!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a light furnace!¡±

    With this seemingly unreliable but unexpectedly useful self-hypnosis, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t lost in the fire of the sun brought by the wings of the sun.

    This time, it is different from the battle with the Princess Golden Sun Crow. There is no golden sun crow as the core controller for Yun Xi. He can only pretend to be the light furnace, so that theing of the wings of the sun does not turn into a disaster that destroys the whole kingdom.

    Yun Xi never thought that Starwings, that he had prepared to use to defeat the dragon, was more dangerous than the dragon who had not actually appeared.

    It¡¯s just the weakest and youngest pair of wings in the Starwings!

    What would it be like if all the wings appeared from Starwings?

    He can¡¯t imagine what it would be like. It¡¯s too far away for the boy who was the owner of the bakery not long ago.

    It¡¯s like letting a young man who is still learning ¡°Nine Chapters of Arithmetic¡± and ¡°Geometric Principles¡± design a Quantum Computer. It¡¯s too unrealistic!

    All the people in the city saw that horrible scene on this day.

    With a diameter of more than one kilometer, an object suspected of meteorites appears in the sky without warning. A few people who are close to the arena and have good eyesight can even see the figure on it.

    In the next second, countless golden red particles rose from the earth and formed a light column that ran through the sky and the earth.

    It¡¯s Yun Xi¡¯s Starwings, the sword of the sun thates out of the wings of the sun.

    Hundreds of millions of light and fire spirits danced between heaven and the earth, letting the elf on the ground hold his heart, showing the expression of intoxication.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh!¡± Oh, the ¡°meteorite¡± weighs hundreds of millions of tons, Desert Dragon Zaka tightly holds the sword.

    Now, more than anyone else, she can clearly feel how much earth-shaking power has been released from the wings of Yun Xi and the god sword.

    Over a million degrees! It not only melts the ground directly, but also causes the sma phenomenon.

    If she hadn¡¯t pulled out the Star of the Sand and shielded the surrounding area with the desert field, the high temperature would have burned the whole city to ashes.

    Such power... it¡¯s a weapon to destroy the world!

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t control the power of the sun¡¯s wings well. He justpressed the me of the wings in one direction and had done his best.

    The high temperature of more than a million degrees can burn through the whole crust in an instant, and even make the earth¡¯s core boil.

    The sun lightsaber condensed at this temperature bombards the meteorite, which makes the whole hot meteorite melt and evaporate in a few seconds.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Star of the Sand to continuously provide the energy to repair the melted part of the meteorite, in a moment, the meteorite which could destroy the world would have been destroyed.

    Even so, the meteorite weighing over hundreds of millions of tons was shivering in this endless sr storm.

    How can the Star of the Sand bepared with the power of the sun?!

    In the fifth second, the smile on Zaka¡¯s face turned to amazement.

    No, this power is extraordinary!

    In the seventh second, Zaka¡¯s clothes began to burn, and soon exposed her healthy skin.

    The 10th second, the whole meteorite began to enter the countdown of its destruction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In less than 15 seconds, the whole meteorite disintegrated in the endless sr storm.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa!¡±

    With a diameter of more than one kilometer, only a core less than 10 meters was left to Desert Dragon Zaka, and then was blown away to the sky by the sunlight stream.

    From the time Yun Xi drew out the sword, to the copse of the meteorite, it only took about 13 seconds.

    In the short time of 13 seconds, the temperature over the whole continent has risen by more than 10 degrees. The golden-red track even extended beyond the atmosphere.

    On the ground, Yun Xi carefully put down Starwings and scrunched his face.

    There had never been such a victory, which made Yun Xi so frightened.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Zaka, who hadunched an unknown field around here that constrained the power of the wings of the sun.

    In addition, the meteorite she summoned consumed more than half of the power of the sr light flow.

    Yun Xi was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have to wait for the dragon toe. He would have eliminated his own kingdom in advance.

    The power of Starwings is so terrifying.

    ¡°Crap.¡± This is the first time Yun Xi really felt how terrible Starwings was.

    Is this the sword that represents ¡°the future¡±, really the god weapon he can forge?

    Is there something wrong with this sword? It¡¯s terrible!

 Chapter 731: Ice Dragon Zaka

    In the sky, there are meteors passing through.

    Unlike ordinary meteors, which burn out in the atmosphere with only a little debris left, this reddish red meteor has a diameter of more than 10 meters, and its speed across the sky is more than three times faster than ordinary meteors.

    Look carefully, the red meteor¡¯s surface is still burning a terrible golden red me.

    Even if it is far away from the golden-red light flow that runs through the sky, the meteor is still melting in the high temperature, especially the part of the shell. Every second, the golden gravel is burned by the sun¡¯s me into the crystal of ss, and then evaporatespletely.

    By the time the core of this rge-scale strategic weapon¡± followed a certain rule and fell from the sky to the most terrible forbidden area of the whole continent, it was only about three meters in size.

    Even so, when the meteor fell, it still caused a big earthquake. The meteor falling from the sky directly blew through the zenith of the nest, causing an earthquake.

    In the countless dust flying, only thest core ¡°the Star of the Sand¡± finally returned to the original dragon¡¯s nest.

    The original dragon, who was still sleeping, had a sh of green light on its head, scanned the Star of the Sand, and then fell silent.

    ¡°Ha ha, what a mess, sister.¡± A small white hand pressed on the surface of the Star of the Sand, which was almost melting the ground with its high temperature.

    Next second, the temperature in the nest began to drop sharply.

    The Star of the Sand was surrounded by ice and snow crystals up to 10 meters thick.

    Inside the ice and snow crystal with light ice blue, a girl with dark blue long hair, and looked almost the same as Desert Dragon Zaka, slightly frowned.

    Ice Dragon Zaka, the second of Zaka¡¯s four sisters was born ahead of time.

    If it¡¯s an ordinary high temperature, even if it¡¯s 100,000 degrees, with Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s ability, it can freeze in a few seconds.

    However, the me around the core surface of the Star of the Sand is not amon me.

    It was the fire from the sun, which almost burned the whole Star of the Sand to ashes, forcing this god weapon to abandon 99% of the shell only to separate the core from the terrible sun fire.

    ¡°What a strong me.¡± Licked her fingers that were burned red, Zaka pulled out her god weapon.

    Her God weapon, of course, is also the unique gift that the original dragon gave her children.

    ¡°The Frost Dragon¡¯s Tooth¡± is its name. Different from Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s ¡°the Star of the Sand¡±, it is a god weapon with a light blue luster and extremely powerful ice property.

    Although it can¡¯t trigger the natural disasters of meteorites, it can alsounch arge-scale forbidden spell of ¡°Ice Land¡±. It is a god weapon with the characteristic of an ¡°opposing army¡±. It is the best way to change the environment.

    Compared with the simple destruction of the Star of the Sand, the Frost Dragon¡¯s Teeth is a weapon to manipte the celestial phenomena, and it¡¯s also a powerful weapon in the human war.

    It looks like a broken sword in the shape of a dragon¡¯s tooth. The sword is iid with three dark blue gems. Each gemstone is frozen with the power of ¡°Ice Land¡±, which means that Ice Dragon Zaka can use this forbidden spell three times in a row.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The Frost Dragon¡¯s Tooth pierces the core surface of the Star of the Sand, and Ice Dragon Zaka can feel that one-third of the power in the god weapon is released in an instant.

    The power of the forbidden spell ¡°Ice Land¡± dispersed all the sun mes twining on the surface of the Star of the Sand. If she didn¡¯t do it immediately, her sisters may even be burned inside their dragon¡¯s egg.

    What kind of enemies did she provoke? Is there some unknown me-type fantastic creature on this continent?

    Ice Dragon Zaka confusedly looked at Desert Dragon Zaka who was released from the core of the Star of the Sand.

    Although my sister is a bit stupid, she will not provoke such a strong opponent for no reason, will she?

    On this continent, there should only be the twin witches in the South Forest who have this strength.

    Was she burned by the witch named ¡°Red Lotus¡±?

    However, when she looked at her sister¡¯s dumb face, why did she feel like something is not right with her sister?

    Give her one hit!

    Without hesitation, Ice Dragon Zaka stabbed her sister, Desert Dragon Zaka in the heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot! I¡¯m scalded! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold! It¡¯s freezing me!¡±

    Desert Dragon Zaka, who was stabbed by her sister, turned over, and then showed her invincible battle skill ¨C Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s Tumbling.

    After rolling for dozens of times on the ground, Desert Dragon Zaka hit the wall of the dragon¡¯s nest and recovered from the world of fire and ice.

    ¡°Ah, sister, you have hatched?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka smirked stupidly without any frustration.

    It¡¯s better to say that the triumphant and high spirited appearance looks as if she has won an unprecedented victory.

    ¡°Sister, did Red Lotus burn your head?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looked at her elder sister, Desert Dragon Zaka, with a sad expression on her little face.

    My sister has be more stupid. What can I do? Is there a solution?

    ¡°Congrattions, Congrattions, the world is very beautiful, very outstanding. we are going to conquer the world and be the king of the world!¡±

    Desert Dragon Zaka is full of joy that makes Ice Dragon Zaka unable to understand. Even her attitude towards her sister has be super gentle.

    The world is beautiful, love is sweet, the future belongs to her!

    Desert Dragon Zaka trotted to her sister, embracing Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s head in her plump chest.

    ¡°Conquering the world is our mother¡¯s n, but it seems that you haven¡¯t done enough, sister.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka was confused.

    It¡¯s so strange. Is my elder sister dizzy by the high temperature?

    Thest time I saw her, she was still very dissatisfied with me.

    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m only one step away from conquering the world!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka vowed that she was a small step away from achieving her mother¡¯s ultimate goal.

    She is about to finish this small step.

    To be specific, it¡¯s to get married to my dear love. The prince, the Starwing Knights, and the weird twin witches in the South Forest are not worth mentioningpared with this goal!

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m with my dear, there¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved!¡±

    ¡°One month, one month, I will conquer the world!¡±

    Desert Dragon Zakaughed.

    It¡¯s great to think of conquering the world as a honeymoon.

    ¡°Dear?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka keenly caught the keyword.

    In the whole continent, apart from their four sisters, where are the other dragons?

    In addition to her and her silly sister Desert Dragon Zaka, where do other ¡°dear¡± exist?

    Come on, even their great mother, the original dragon, is actually single.

    ¡°Yes, I found it.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka held up her sister¡¯s face, imagining that this was Yun Xi¡¯s face and kissed him warmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka resisted the sudden intimacy of her sister, and showed an angry expression like a child.

    ¡°Elder sister, are you in the period of estrus?¡±

    Yes, that¡¯s the only way to exin it. My sister, who had a low IQ, went out for a walk and was beaten to the ground. Aftering back, she entered the estrus period.

    Before she hatched from the egg, although her sister was a little careless, she did her best toplete the task. How could she suddenly be so stupid?

    Dear? Except for the four sisters of Zaka, there are no creatures in the worldparable to them!

    The four Zakas will be the master of the earth, sky, and sea of the whole world. They will dominate the world and wait for their mother to wake up.

    The purpose of their birth is to turn the whole world into the kingdom of dragons.

    Desert Dragon Zaka has achieved more than half of this goal.

    The western desert area, the northern ice field area, half of the eastern human territory, and a small half of the dense forest in the South have all been under the rule of the dragons.

    Finally, there are only two forces against the dragons.

    Descendants of the ancient Assyrian Kingdom, the twin witches,

    Descendants of the Forgotten Ruins, thest human kingdom.

    Didn¡¯t her sister say that she wanted to solve thest human kingdom before she left? How did she get burned back?

    ¡°Sister, you will have a brother-inw in the future.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka pinched Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s little face.

    As the eldest sister of the four sisters, she is thergest of the four sisters in height and chest.

    It¡¯s probably the only advantage of being a sister. Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s head just reached her chest.

    ¡°Brother-inw? Sister, how can you find someone?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka felt that she had heard something more shocking than the end of the world.

    Does her stupid sister have a lover? No way!

    No, when did it happen? There was no trace before she hatched!

    Is it a ¡°lover in the air¡± or a ¡°lover only in dreams¡±?

    Yes, ording to normal reasoning, there is no living creature on this continent that can be my elder sister, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s lover.

    So, there¡¯s only one truth. Ice Dragon Zaka looked at her sister with sympathy.

    Ah, my sister has gone nuts.

    ¡°Hey, I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± It¡¯s rare that Desert Dragon Zaka was smart once.

    Just looking at her sister¡¯s incredible expression, she knew that her sister didn¡¯t believe her words at all.

    However, the truth can stand any doubt.

    Her love with Shaheen can stand any test!

    ¡°Sister, why do youugh so strangely?¡± For the first time since birth, Ice Dragon Zaka feels more and more wrong.

    ¡°Children don¡¯t talk about love. You¡¯re a hundred years early.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, love is a very hot, very sweet, and very honeyed thing.¡± Desert Dragon Zakaughed foolishly, and her reason waspletely lost.

    Next, she exined how she met her doomed lover, how she was proposed, how she tested each other, and how she finally fought until the end of the war.

    For her, these memories are irreceable treasures, and they are medals to be proud of.

    At the same time, it is also a deration.

    She, the elder sister of the four Zakas, is no longer single! She has her other half!

    Listening to her sister¡¯s show off, Ice Dragon Zaka first doubted, and then made sure that her sister was cheated.

    ¡°Sister, I think you¡¯ve been cheated.¡±

    Although it¡¯s cruel to her stupid sister, Zaka thought it necessary to bring her back from her unrealistic love fantasy.

    ¡°This man, no, he should not be a human. He is absolutely cheating you.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka looked at her sister angrily. Her dear is so kind and gentle. How can he be cheating her?

    He is not only elegant, but also has a strong force. At the same time, he is devoted to her. He is absolutely a gentleman.

    ¡°Well, sister, do you remember carefully that he even said a word to marry you?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka discovered for the first time that it was so pleasant to throw ice cold water on other people¡¯s hearts.

    Of course, I¡¯m just caring about my sister. There is no envy at all!

 Chapter 732: The Prince Going Home

    ¡°Of course he...¡± Desert Dragon Zaka suddenly jammed.

    Oh, he didn¡¯t say it!

    Too bad, too careless. Why did Ie back without confirmation?

    ¡°I believe him!¡± Biting her teeth, Desert Dragon Zaka had an expression of never giving in.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take ten thousand steps back. Did he hug you or kiss you?¡± This time, Ice Dragon Zaka was ted.

    She knew that her stupid sister, her so-called love will only be in the dream.

    The so-called lover this time may even be just a pure misunderstanding!

    ¡°Yes!¡± This time, Desert Dragon Zaka replied without hesitation.

    It¡¯s not just hugging. When they were rolling around on the earth together, everything was seen by him!

    Wuwuwuwu. I¡¯m an unmarrieddy. It¡¯s a big loss!

    ¡°Ga......¡± Ice Dragon Zaka showed an expression of ¡°the world is about to end¡±, and rubbed her forehead.

    ¡°Yes, I believe him. I like him.¡±

    ¡°I will not marry without him!¡± Although Desert Dragon Zaka was careless, she was very dedicated on this point.

    I like him, so I will not let go of him.

    ¡°So, whether it¡¯s illness or health, whether it¡¯s poverty or wealth, would you like to be with him?¡±

    ¡°Do you have the confidence to go hand in hand with him and never separate?¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of test you meet, you will be faithful?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka asked her sister.

    ¡°How can we get sick?¡±

    ¡°We are the dominators!¡±

    ¡°Of course, he haspleted my test and I will fulfill my agreement. I am Desert Dragon Zaka.¡± With each answer, the smile on Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s face became more and more brilliant.

    Yes, no doubt at all. She¡¯s in love.

    Even the world looks so beautiful in her eyes at this moment.

    She is helpless... looking at her sister¡¯s enchanted appearance, Ice Dragon Zaka sighed and finally came up with thest trump card:

    ¡°What if he had other women he liked?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka erupted in an instant. The Star of the Sand was spinning and roaring!

    ¡°No room for a third party! I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    Well, seeing her sister¡¯s crazy look, Ice Dragon Zaka showed a happy smile.

    Just now, she was really upset.

    If there is such a perfect man in the world, how can he ask her silly elder sister to marry him?

    There must be problems with this proposal!

    So she had to help her sister not to fall into the fire.

    ¡°Well, calm down. Let¡¯s discuss the conquest of the world.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about such a trivial thing. We¡¯ll go to him and ask him now!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka had long forgotten the n of world conquest. She took her sister and ran out of the dragon¡¯s nest in a hurry.

    On the head of the sleeping original dragon, the de-shaped green light shone fierce light. Thest two eggs began to absorb more power of the original giant dragon and elerate the hatching.

    Soon after, Desert Dragon Zaka, who rushed to the city, opened her mouth and looked at the arena with only one big pit left.

    ¡°Shaheen? The champion of thispetition?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he won the title of the Champion Knight.¡±

    ¡°Thest battle was really a disaster. We all saw the sword light. It was a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Well, where did he go? I heard that after winning the title of the Champion Knight, he goes back to his hometown. It is said that he goes back to his hometown to get married. ¡±

    Around the ruins of the original arena, people talked about the mysterious strong man Shaheen, who came out of nowhere and defeated his powerful sister to win the Champion Knight.

    Next to them are a group of sad looked merchants, who are all the merchants who run the gambling party of the Championship Knight Competition.

    Originally, it was a chance to make a lot of money. Who could have thought that someone secretly made an astronomical bet for Shaheen when everyone thought that Zaro would dominate the Championship Knight Competition with absolute advantage?

    In the future, never let augur bet! Looking at their empty money bags, the businessmen who were robbed 90% of the profits by a mysterious augur swore together!

    ¡°Back home to get married?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s face turned pale. She suddenly had great doubts about the whole world.

    Why, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d like to be with me forever?! (Yun Xi: I never said that!)

    Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯ll live together forever and never to be separated?! (Yun Xi: It¡¯s just a 24-hour date!)

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ice Dragon Zaka sighed. Although she knew it was probably this result for a long time, looking at her sister¡¯s expression, she would still feel sad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± After the initial period of depression, Desert Dragon Zaka suddenly clenched her teeth, raised her head, and looked at the sky with some golden-red luster.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be too persistent.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it! He will leave me like that! ¡± Desert Dragon Zaka cried out word for word.

    ¡°Shaheen, answer me!¡±

    ¡°Why do you break our engagement?!¡±

    ¡°No matter where you go, I will find you and marry you!¡±

    In the pce, Yun Xi, who secretly went out for a walk and had a date with a mysterious desert tribe girl for a day, was lying in his study with an expression of lovelessness.

    The Starwings had drained all his energy, so that when he finally took away the trophy of thepetition, his consciousness was in a trance, and he made up an excuse of ¡°I will go home to get married¡± and ran away.

    The beautiful trophy was thrown into the king¡¯s secret room and had be a ck history he tried to forget hardly.

    ¡°Prince, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Ling rode on Yun Xi, banging Yun Xi¡¯s aching shoulders with her small fists.

    ¡°Give me the milk.¡±

    At this moment, Yun Xi felt that he needed to regain strength.

    Ling Ling¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden, and she answered in a voice smaller than that of a mosquito:

    ¡°Ok... ok, I¡¯m going to prepare the sweet milk!¡±

 Chapter 733: Truth Exposure

    On the eve of the king¡¯s wedding, the grandest festival of the Moonlight Ceremony, people revelled all night, turning the whole city into a city that never sleeps.

    Both businesses and civilians have fallen into the atmosphere of a carnival.

    In the crowd, two figures seem to be a little out of ce with a happy atmosphere. People subconsciously separate for the two people, just like two white sharks swimming in a group of small fish.

    That¡¯s the instinct gap on the level of life, the horrible breath that can be felt with the naked eyes.

    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you give up?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looks curiously at the people around her and the desert tribe style cape she was wearing.

    Tonight, there are a lot of people wearing this kind of clothes, and many businesses are making and selling them all night.

    The people who lead this trend are no one but the murderous looking Desert Dragon Zaka, as well as the prince who has taken the champion of thepetition and the heart of a girl.

    The names of Zaro and Shaheen have begun to be sung by poets.

    The mysterious and powerful sisters, make people have unlimited reverie involuntarily.

    Even though the real desert merchants from the western desert all have an ignorant expression.

    They haven¡¯t heard that in the tribe they live in, there are sisters called Zaro and Shaheen.

    If there were such people, the whole desert tribe would have been celebrating! How can they still know nothing about this?

    ¡°Not here, and not there.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka grabbed the roasted squid with both hands, she was eating and drinking, and patrolling around.

    When you are lovelorn, when you are under great pressure, you need to eat squid to supplement energy. Squid is rich in protein and chewy. It is a first-ss food whether it is a snack or a portion of staple food.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s still in the city.¡±

    ¡°Just find him and the problem will be solved.¡± The anger burned in Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes. It is herst kindness to human beings that she hasn¡¯t destroyed the whole city with her angry mes.

    However, her patience is limited.

    If Shaheen hasn¡¯te out in three days, she will turn into the evil dragon that rampaged the continent, and bury thest kingdom of mankind with her sister Ice Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will jump out himself.¡±

    ¡°Even if we find him, the problem will only get bigger.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister, it¡¯s better to give up. Love doesn¡¯t exist. Face reality!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°Our task is to conquer the world, there is no time to y the game of love.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand...¡± Desert Dragon Zaka shook her head and touched her sister¡¯s head, ¡°Because you¡¯re still a kid and you haven¡¯t experienced real love.¡±

    ¡°Since I like him, how can I give him up?¡±

    ¡°The one I like is the one I love, the one I want to be together with.¡±

    ¡°No matter what race he is or where hees from, it¡¯s my choice.¡±

    ¡°From the moment he passed my test, the engagement was established.¡±

    Ice Dragon Zaka looked at her elder sister in confusion. She seems to understand what she said, and she seems to not understand.

    Yes, she really can¡¯t understand. Her sister¡¯s expression seems so focused, even if she is eating squid, and it also exudes a mature taste.

    She felt such a sister is very strange, but also, she felt a little envy about it.

    Even though she was gnashing her teeth and angry, Desert Dragon Zaka at this moment gave her a feeling, as if she is in a world Ice Dragon Zaka doesn¡¯t understand.

    Can love really bring such a big change to people?

    Although she is the elder sister, she was just born earlier, and because of her premature birth, her strength as a dragon is actually the weakest of the four Zaka sisters, so she has the Star of the Sand to make up for her weakness.

    But such a sister has what she doesn¡¯t have.

    Love? Don¡¯t get it.

    Sister... When did she be so feminine?

    ¡°Sister, is your ability able to freeze the whole city?¡± After walking dozens of turns in the streets of the city, Desert Dragon Zaka still found no trace of Yun Xi, which made her angrily propose a very feasible n.

    Yeah, that¡¯s my violent sister! Ice Dragon Zaka smiled with absolute confidence

    ¡°No problem, please.¡±

    ¡°Well, just give him three days. If he doesn¡¯te out in three days, you use the forbidden spell ¡®Ice Land¡¯, and I summon my Star of the Sand to smash the city!¡±

    Desert Dragon Zaka held the god weapon tightly in her hand and swore to heaven, ¡°Shaheen, no matter where you hide in this city, I will find you!¡±

    ¡°Yawn!¡± Yun Xiy in the king¡¯s secret room, looked at the mysterious ceiling and stretched.

    Tomorrow will be a new day.

    It will be a very important day for him and for the kingdom.

    ¡°Good night, White Moon.¡± Touching the head of the young bride beside him, Yun Xi closed his eyes.

    ¡°Dad... marriage... it¡¯s not right... ¡± White Moon listened to the whispers of the ancient gods around her, with a certain determined expression on her tiny face.

    Dad is White Moon¡¯s, no one can take him away from me!

    In the station of the Starwing Knights, the girls returned to the head office with their own tasks.

    They followed Hua Yue¡¯s order, and collected the information about the mysterious queen from their families.

    After thousands of years, the secret is no longer a secret, but no one can tell it, just follow the tradition silently,plete the sacrifice and agreement.

    In thousands of years, many dukes and count¡¯s daughters became the king¡¯s lovers, leaving the truth of the so-called wedding in their notes.

    ¡°Unbelievable... the truth is...¡±

    ¡°The blood of the ancient gods... ¡± Hua Yue¡¯s heartbeat began to speed up unprecedentedly.

    It turns out that this is the ¡°wedding¡±, the origin of all tragedies!

 Chapter 734: Dawn of Terror 1

    Chapter 734: Dawn of Terror (1)

    In the sky, the golden sunlight finally tore thest dark sky curtain and scattered on the whole kingdom.

    A brilliant golden red sun rises slowly from below the horizon, announcing the dawn.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It¡¯s morning, but some people are setting off fireworks, and there is more than one ce. Most of the people in the city have spontaneous fireworks for today¡¯s arrival.

    This is a salute for the birth of the king.

    On the top of the pce, the tallest watchtower, Yun Xi sighed at the people already looming in the street below.

    ¡°Finally, it started.¡±

    ¡°Prince, this is your destiny. Please take your up responsibility.¡± The royal augur looks at him with a smile and then looks at the room with a special rose essence.

    The astrological tower is the highest building in the whole kingdom, and also the residence of the royal augurs in the past dynasties.

    At the same time, it also serves as another function that is not important at all, the ce where the royal augur and his majesty tryst.

    Well, it¡¯s the ¡°tryst¡±. As the person who has mastered the king¡¯s biggest secret, and the executor of the ¡°ceremony¡±, royal augurs have been the king¡¯s lovers for almost all generations.

    No one will give this crucial position to someone they are not familiar with.

    Most of the time, the royal augurs are rted to his majesty.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s his majesty¡¯s aunt.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s his majesty¡¯s elder sister.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s his majesty¡¯s younger sister.

    Even one royal augur was the mother of his majesty.

    They, as royalty, give up their identities and hide behind the scenes, guarding the kingdom in their own way.

    Their feelings for the king areplex, but no one doubts their loyalty to the king.

    Every royal augur is carrying a heavy darkness. Only in the highest room of the kingdom, with their brother, or... when they are ski to skin, we can catch a trace of the warmth in the dark fate.

    No one can think of it. In other people¡¯s eyes, the mysterious royal augur are distinguished, invible, but every one of them and his majesty will make love in the highest ce of the kingdom.

    At this point, the young prince seems to have no idea, so there was no doubt when she invited him to the secret room, he didn¡¯t doubt anything.

    What a lovely prince.

    Even if youmit the crime of killing your father and marrying your mother, even if you will eventually degenerate into the deepest darkness, I will continue to watch you.

    The palpitation of the chest is the best proof. It is the intuition of the royal augur.

    In the past, generations of royal augurs have also been here, watching their favorite people step on the throne and be the only dominator of the whole kingdom.

    What kind of mood are they in when they are standing here with the people they like, looking at the vast earth and sky side by side?

    Robin didn¡¯t know before, but now she seems to understand a little bit.

    No matter the earth, the sky, or the whole kingdom, they are not as good as the man beside her.

    The kings are people who are doomed to die. They are people who have one-tenth of the life span of amon hero rank human, they are all watchmen. On the day when they inherit the position of the king, their life begins to count down.

    Even the most powerful and determined knight could not escape the whisper of the ancient gods. They will die under the blood moon sooner orter.

    In there, the queen is waiting for them, waiting for them toplete the final vow in another way.

    ¡°I understand. I will not shirk this responsibility.¡± Yun Xi reaches out his fingertips, and the golden sun falls into his hands from the eastern horizon, just as the whole sun falls into his hands.

    Seeing this scene, Robin¡¯s heart was suddenly moved.

    She should be the most despised of the so-called tradition among all the royal augurs.

    Even though she does have a blood rtionship with the prince now, she just looks at the prince quietly and will not interfere or change his fate.

    Fate is unpredictable. If you predict a bad future and try to change it, it may lead to ten times, one hundred times worse results. This is the advice written in the notes by ancient augurs.

    Robin thinks that the best choice is to choose to ¡°do nothing¡±. She will not change the future, and will not be moved.

    As long as she doesn¡¯t make the same mistakes as the past royal augurs, as long as she leaves the stage at the beginning, there will be no problem.

    Now, Robin finds herself wrong.

    Hidden in the dark all the time, her hobby is just flirting with ordinary people who don¡¯t know where their fates are going.

    For a long time, she just held the calm attitude of ¡°this child is so pitiful¡± and ¡°he is about to embark on the road of not returning¡± to the prince. She just wanted to be a quiet observer away from the stage, but found that her heart can no longer be calm at this moment.

    She was touched by the light bathing in Yun Xi.

    The sunrise sun and Yun Xi are almostpletely ovepped.

    Yun Xi at the moment gives Robin a delusion.

    He is the sun.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, just standing there quietly, he also radiates dazzling light, which makes people unable to look directly at him.

    Bathed in the golden-red sunshine, he seems to have a pair of invisible wings behind him, which wrap her body and mind and release the warm breath.

    For Robin, who stayed in the dark for too long and saw too much tragedy of the kings from the long river of fate, the light was so pure and warm.

    At that moment, Robin was hopelessly upied, unable to extricate herself.

    ¡°This room... is there a curse? ¡± Robin¡¯s fingernails almost stabbed into her hands. Nothing would happen if she didn¡¯te to this room. Why did she bring him here?

    Is it something left in this room by the previous royal augurs that influenced her judgment?

    You are all dead from long ago, my predecessors!

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi turns around in doubt.

    Although he has turned his back to the sun, the sunlight bathing in Yun Xi is increasing, which makes Robin¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Ah, curse, it must be a curse.

    All, it¡¯s the fault of this room!

 Chapter 735: Dawn of Terror 2

    Chapter 735: Dawn of Terror (2)

    In the station of the Starwing Knights.

    All members of the Starwing Knights, except Mumu, who is going to be princess White Moon¡¯s dowry, and Robin, who is preparing for the wedding ceremony with the prince in the tower, are here.

    ¡°Everyone, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Next, I want to announce something.¡±

    Hua Yue showed aplex expression on her face.

    She has beenmitted to the truth of the ¡°Queen¡±. However, she did not expect that, in the end, it could be traced back to the age of Assyria, which had be a taboo name.

    Why do the kings marry the queen of the mysterious tribe that no one knows?

    Why do the queens only appear one day at the wedding, and they will never appear in front of people again?

    This secret was finally exposed by Hua Yue¡¯s investigation.

    Yes, the kings are all tight-mouthed knights, never divulging the truth about the queen.

    The problem is that human beings can dream. The kings who swear to the blood moon will asionally talk in their dreams.

    Then, who can hear these dream words, who will be on the king¡¯s pillow, watching the king, and recording these dream words?

    Their identities are mostly simr.

    Like Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights, they are mostly the daughters of the upper-ss aristocrats of the kingdom.

    The daughter of the duke, the daughter of the count... many of them are even royal branches, they will know when they are very young, they have a certain mission.

    The queen will not have a baby with the king. The queen who only appears at the wedding cannot undertake this mission of continuing the kingdom.

    It is their mission to give birth to descendants for the royal family and to guarantee the nobility of their blood.

    They are the lover of the king, the mother of the prince, and should have been the princess of the kingdom.

    However, the kings all followed the tradition. None of them married their lovers.

    As if to do so would be to betray the great Queen of Assyria.

    They can only hide in the dark, even can¡¯t tell others their identity, silently fulfill their responsibilities as lovers.

    Only the best one of them will take the responsibility to be the royal augur and master the secret.

    They should be the king¡¯s princess, but they can¡¯t be with the king.

    For a long time, as lovers of the kings, they gradually realized some truth and recorded it in unknown notes.

    Hua Yue, from the library of her family, found the notes of her elders who used to be the king¡¯s lovers, and peeped into the darkest side of the kingdom.

    All that is recorded in this is something that the kingdom never wrote in the history books.

    It¡¯s not the history of the kingdom, it¡¯s just the voice of a woman to the one she loves.

    Even though these voices never reach the king¡¯s ears.

    ¡°He went to that ce again. I don¡¯t know where it is, but he will disappear for a period of time every month. Did he go to the queen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of the queen. She didn¡¯t do anything, but she took his heart away so easily.¡±

    ¡°I know that his heart is not with me, I will never get his heart, only his body.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I want to stay with him. Is that our destiny?¡±

    ¡°Strange, too strange. His body is so strong, but it has declined day by day. It has been a long time since thest time he touched me!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been there more and more, and he¡¯s getting weaker and weaker, like he¡¯s being drained of his life.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s getting older, getting older faster than me, a mortal. This shouldn¡¯t happen, but no matter how I ask him, he just shakes his head and says nothing.¡±

    ¡°Today is the first time I heard him talk in his sleep. Maybe it was because of his weak body. His sleeping time is more and more. The next prince has been appointed. I will apany him to the end of his life.¡±

    ¡°Ancient gods... blood moon... What are these things? Has he been dealing with these things?¡±?

    ¡°The queen... what is it?!¡±

    ¡°Why does she take away my most important man?¡±

    ¡°He left. Last night with me, he seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Still, so silent and uninteresting, as I knew him when he was young. He still didn¡¯t tell me his secret in the end.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t regret being his lover and having children for him.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know the secret. I hope that if my children inherit this fate, they can write down what they found.¡±

    This is the diary left by the family¡¯s first ancestor who became the king¡¯s lover and gave birth to the prince.

    As the kings will leave their own notes in the puppet room, their lovers have left simr things in their families.

    ¡°Queen, you are my hope, the light of my life, and I swear my allegiance to you, and I am honored to bear this fate.¡±

    ¡°This agreement... as long as the royal bloodline is still inherited, it will never fail.¡±

    ¡°The great queen is the master of the Forgotten Ruins. Your kingdom will never fall, just like the moon in the sky.¡±

    ¡°Your beautiful figure... from the first time I saw you, I made up my mind to protect you even at the expense of everything I had.¡±

    The kings are all excellent knights, with the enviable power of the bloodline and the god weapons as an inheritance.

    They, naturally, are loved by people.

    Most of the time, the king is the strongest hero in the whole kingdom, and even in his sleep, he doesn¡¯t say anything.

    Only in thest stage of life, when they be weak and go to death, will they asionally leak out that terrible secret.

    In thousands of years, the king was born and died, and the secret that should not have been known is no longer a secret, but all the people who know the secret have hidden the secret.

    The queen is not human.

    The queen is a demon that devours the king¡¯s life.

    At the same time, she is the one the king loves.

 Chapter 736: Dawn of Terror 3

    Chapter 736: Dawn of Terror (3)

    The leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue, looked at the other girls with a sad look and her steady voice almost choked.

    ¡°I... At first, I was going to ept this fate.¡±

    The girls of the Starwing Knights, one by one, fell into silence.

    Yes, no matter how unwilling they are, no matter how reluctant they are, as long as the prince decides to marry the mysterious bride, then they can only ept such fate in the end.

    Even though the bride doesn¡¯t look mature.

    Even though all of them have known the prince for a long time, they are confident that their love for the prince will surpass Princess White Moon who came from nowhere.

    But the queen was not any of them.

    Princess White Moon robbed the man they loved most.

    They couldn¡¯t ept that! Many of them have been found drunk in the bar recently. Only Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights, still refuses to admit defeat, and they just try their best to cooperate with her.

    Today is the day when the prince gets married.

    The investigation of Hua Yue also finally came to a conclusion.

    Apart from the girls who have investigated the truth of the bride with Hua Yue, most of the members of the Starwing Knights are confused and uneasy.

    ¡°If the queen is really the descendant of some mysterious family...¡±

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not. Even if she¡¯s just a vige girl from a remote vige, I¡¯ll admit that she¡¯s qualified to be a queen.¡± Hua Yue looks at the bloody notes in her hands, which are thest traces left by the lovers of the kings from generation to generation.

    They all loved the king, many of them were the king¡¯s childhood sweetheart.

    However, they all became losers. No one really got the king¡¯s love.

    Even if they gave birth to children for the king, there was no exception.

    Every generation of princes inherited the excellent blood of the previous kings. They showed outstanding talent from birth, and even became hero ranked knights before they even ascended to the throne.

    A girl who grows up with such a prince will fall in love with the prince... isn¡¯t it a natural thing?

    Hua Yue herself, also because she likes the current prince and is ready to be his lover, formed the Starwing Knights and recruited so many partners with simr thoughts.

    If White Moon, like the queen in the past, only appears once in a hurry with a veil on the wedding day, and then disappears forever, Hua Yue may have epted her fate as a lover.

    She thought that she had a long time to change her fate and stay with the king.

    As long as we can stay together forever, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t get married. Anyway, the queen who married the prince is just a symbol.

    This to naive fantasy, is recorded in the diary of almost every childhood sweetheart who bes the lover of the king.

    The wedding of the king and queen is only one day.

    And the time they spent with the king can be counted from the age of the king, or the prince, apanying him until his death.

    Decades vs one day.

    Childhood sweetheart vs the suddenly appearing and disappearing queen.

    In any case, it¡¯s a battle that can¡¯t be lost.

    It¡¯s amazing that all the children¡¯s sweethearts have lost. They have lostpletely.

    In the diary that Hua Yue saw, all the women were full of hope from the beginning, had never escaped this cycle and thought that they would never repeat the mistakes of their predecessors,

    At the end of the diary, they recalled their lives, but never regretted loving the king or choosing to be his lover.

    The only thing they don¡¯t agree with is the queen.

    As the truth was slowly pieced together by them, more than one of them found the w about the queen¡¯s identity, and finallypleted the puzzle about the ¡°queen¡± from the dream words of dozens of kings.

    The queen is not human.

    Not only is she not a human being, not even a living creature.

    She is immortal. She sleeps in the undergroundke that only the king can enter for a long time. Only on the day of marriage can she appear in the sun by using the puppet body.

    The whispers of the ancient gods are with her. The cause of death of every king is not natural decline, but swallowed up by the power of the terrible ancient gods.

    The root of all this can be traced back thousands of years to the most prosperous queen in the continent, the most powerful queen in the world.

    Assyria, the first kingdom where the king once served.

    The Queen of Assyria, with her eternal beauty, has been sleeping on the throne of a giant stupid spider for thousands of years.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°I swear by the Starwing Knights, everything I say is true.¡± Looking at the members of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue slowly told all the truth that she had found out.

    ¡°How could that child not be human!¡± Not long ago, Xiaomi had held White Moon in her arms. She looked at Hua Yue and shook her head desperately.

    ¡°She is not only not a human being, but also an undead queen!¡± Mei Lan¡¯s body trembled slightly. This truth is amazing. It¡¯s a horror story!

    ¡°Prince, do you know the truth? Will you marry her after knowing the truth? Oh, my poor prince.¡± Ling Ling sighed.

    ¡°If the prince marries her, he will die?¡± Xiao Cao, the deputy leader of the Starwing Knights said, this is the key to everything.

    ¡°Yes, if it goes on like this, the prince will die.¡±

    ¡°If he marries the Queen of Assyria, everyone will die.¡±

    ¡°She is a cursed bride, an inevitable fate.¡±

    The voice of Hua Yue bes more and more low, just like the calm before the storm.

    For a while, the whole station of the Starwing Knights was filled with an atmosphere of suffocation.

 Chapter 737: Dawn of Terror 4

    Chapter 737: Dawn of Terror (4)

    ¡°No way!¡± Ling Ling was the first to raise her hand and shout out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the prince marry her!¡±

    The fool¡¯s action power is the fastest indeed. Mei Lan thinks the impulse of Ling Ling is so lovely for the first time.

    ¡°Yes, in my judgment, it is not right to marry the queen.¡± Now that Ling Ling had said so, Mei Lan had immediately made the same speech.

    ¡°Objection!¡±

    ¡°Objection!¡±

    ¡°Objection!¡±

    ¡°Objection!¡±

    There are first, second, third, fourth... in the end, almost all the members of the Starwing Knights raised their hands.

    This is probably the fastest and most orderly meeting of all the meetings of the Starwing Knights.

    ¡°I know how you feel.¡± Hua Yue took a deep breath, and her white cheeks even glowed a little red.

    Everything is worth it. She never thought that there was such a big secret in the Queen¡¯s identity.

    This secret has been hidden for thousands of years. Even if someone asionally finds out about it, it has never been revealed.

    Including the king¡¯s lovers who finally cracked the queen¡¯s secret, no one has ever told the secret to others, only leaving the truth in their most secret diary.

    For the queen is the king¡¯s choice and the king¡¯s agreement.

    Thousands of yearster, the nonexistent queen has be a part of the kingdom.

    They can¡¯t reveal the secret, let the king lose his reputation, let people know that there is such a dark side to the wise and great king in their eyes.

    Even if they knew the secret, they had no power to change their fate.

    No one forced the king to marry the queen. Every generation of the kings voluntarily performed the oath with the Queen of Assyria, and was finally swallowed up by the ancient god.

    As lovers of the kings, they can¡¯t stop the secret agreement between the kings and the Queen of Assyria. The only thing they can do is try to bear the king¡¯s children and continue the bloodline of their loved ones.

    This is their only salvation.

    Because they love the king so much, they can¡¯t say even if they know that the king will fulfill the promise of death.

    Besides, apart from this secret agreement with the Queen of Assyria, the kings have never made any mistakes because of their selfish desires, have they?

    In the eyes of all people, including those who love them, they are all great kings and heroes of this kingdom.

    Perfect heroes don¡¯t exist in the world. Even if they have such a secret, they are still outstanding kings, aren¡¯t they?

    Silently guard the secrets of their loved ones, and take them to the grave. It¡¯s also their duty as lovers of the king.

    After discovering the secret, they would even prefer the king born with a tragic fate, guarded him like their own children, and watched him to the end.

    If in the end, their loved ones will only be tragic heroes, then at least they can help them continue their family¡¯s bloodline.

    If you can, it¡¯s better to have more children.

    This is their tenderness to the one they love.

    However, Hua Yue does not recognize such gentleness, let alone such a fate.

    ¡°Everyone, can you watch the prince die?¡± Hua Yue has never felt what a great mission she has undertaken.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to stop him!¡±

    The answer of the Starwing Knights is exactly the voice of Hua Yue.

    That kind of fate should be abandoned!

    Why did the Starwing Knights gather around the prince?

    They are all looking forward to falling in love with the prince, and developing a hot, intimate rtionship with the prince.

    Yes, just like those lovers who write down diaries and give birth to children for their king.

    But the girls of the Starwing Knights were decidedly different from these lovers of the king.

    The Starwing Knights are not weak aristocratic girls. They are the most powerful knights in the kingdom with steel discipline and tactical ability. They are super armed groups that dare to fight against the dragon.

    Anyone of them has the potential to be a hero!

    They are all the elites among the elites. They are all gifted talents.

    Before they joined the Starwing Knights, they all had absolute confidence in their own strength.

    The Starwing Knights, from the day of its official establishment, are knights belonging to the prince alone. They are his sword, his shield, and his steel, Knights only obeying his orders.

    ¡°Remember the oath to join the Starwing Knights?¡± Hua Yue put her right hand in her heart and repeated the vows that every girl who joined the Starwing Knights would make:

    ¡°No matter where the prince is, I will be with him.¡±

    ¡°Where the prince¡¯s sword points is our battlefield.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to ask who the enemy is, we just need to ask where the enemy is.¡±

    ¡°The Starwing Knights fights for the prince!¡±

    The voice of Hua Yue is getting louder and firmer.

    ¡°The Starwing Knights fights for the prince!¡± Xiao Cao pulls out her god weapon and takes an oath.

    ¡°The Starwing Knights fights for the prince!¡± Ling Ling holds up his full chest and vows bravely.

    ¡°The Starwing Knights fights for the prince!¡± Mei Lan bites her lips.

    ¡°The Starwing Knights fights for the prince!¡±

    ¡°The Starwing Knights fights for the prince!¡±

    ¡°The Starwing Knights fights for the prince!¡±

    One voice after another joined in, like a stream converging together, bing a mighty river, and finally bing an unstoppable wave, echoing in the residence of the Starwing Knights.

    Yes, we will not sumb to such fate!

    We want to change the oue of this tragedy, we want to save the people we love.

    No matter what the cost is, even if it¡¯s tounch a rebellion, we will not hesitate!

    Don¡¯t sacrifice the prince¡¯s life for peace!

 Chapter 738: Dawn of Terror 5

    Chapter 738: Dawn of Terror (5)

    On the tower, the dawn between the prince and the augur is sweet and hot.

    In the Starwing Knights, the dawn belonging to the young knights is vigorous, symbolizing the arrival of a revolution.

    In the forgotten ruins away from the crowd, or even forgotten by people, the dawn has not yet arrived.

    Wearing a white wedding dress, the queen held the wedding bouquet in her hand, standing quietly in the Forgotten Ruins.

    In the undergroundke, the young Queen of Assyria sleeps on the throne of the giant stupid spider with a sweet smile.

    They are all waiting for a certain moment.

    Blood moon, hanging on the two one Queen of Assyria, as always exudes a palpitating breath.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The whispers of the ancient gods echoed in the ears of the two Assyria queens. The young Queen of Assyria who was immersed in happinesspletely ignored these whispers.

    On behalf of ¡°happiness¡±, she is choosing a new path, and she is gaining her own hope.

    In contrast, the queen standing under the blood moon was unable to leave the Forgotten Ruins. She had more and more vivid bloodstains on her abdomen. The time that had been frozen ising back to her.

    Even the original silent Forgotten Ruins was also changed little by little.

    The old ruins began to emerge.

    It is a memory that has long been lost in the long river of time. The remains of this great kingdom once carved brilliance.

    The memory that has long disappeared in the dust of history is recovering.

    The first mural depicts the birth of the queen.

    The priests in golden robes sprinkled the golden gravel for the queen, and the ancient rituals of Assyria detected her unprecedented magic bloodline with a wild smile.

    The former queen gently stroked her child, ced the crown on her, which represented the sessor of the Queen of Assyria, and announced that the child of Assyria¡¯s destiny hade to the world.

    The second mural depicts the queen¡¯s girlhood.

    The princess who had just grown up to half of her mother¡¯s height had been able to suspend herself with her huge magic power. She was surrounded by spirits of fire and ice and snow, which symbolizes that she is the darling of the elements of the world.

    The queen who had begun to grow old looked at the princess with doting eyes, and her spirit deteriorated day by day.

    Compared with the vigorous princess, the queen, like the sunset, had gone to thest time of her life.

    In the third mural, the princess finally inherited the throne of the queen, took the crown representing the queen, held the magic wand of seven colors, and vowed to all ancestors to lead the kingdom of Assyria to glory.

    Beside her, there wasn¡¯t the old queen, only knights kneeling in front of her and swearing allegiance to her.

    They looked at the queen with enthusiasm as if there were burning mes in their eyes.

    The priests in golden robes stood beside the queen and showed some unusual expressions for some unknown reason.

    In the fourth mural, the queen became the most dazzling light. The Knights united with her as the center, cleared all the obstacles of the maind, and reallypleted the great cause of unifying the maind.

    Even the mighty dragon made an agreement with the queen to leave the continent.

    This is the most glorious age of the kingdom of Assyria. The millennium queen is invincible. People firmly believed that the queen is the embodiment of the goddess of victory. Under her leadership, the prosperity of the kingdom will continue forever.

    The priests in golden robes looked at the greatest queen withplicated eyes. For some reason, there are bloodstains on their robes. Something invisible seems to be born quietly.

    In the fifth mural, the queen showed a sad expression. She had trouble.

    One by one, the knights rushed to raise their swords and shields to show the queen their strength.

    The princes from the desert tribe sent the most precious animals and treasures just to meet the queen.

    A young priest wearing a golden robe, but with bloodstained traces behind him, boldly sent the scepter of divine power to the queen and said something to the queen.

    In the end, the queen shook her head and refused everyone.

    The lover she wants is not any of them.

    The most loyal knight, the richest desert prince, and the most intelligent genius priest were not chosen by her to be her lover.

    In the sixth mural, the blood moones.

    The priests in golden robes went mad one after another.

    The chief priest, holding the sacred scepter,ughed as his beard turned into twisted tentacles and his face into an octopus.

    The millennium queen turned the wand in her hand into a seven color dagger, killing the once-powerful priests one by one.

    The scarlet blood stained the queen¡¯s robe and mingled with the blood around her eyes.

    The bloody queen killed all the fallen knights who betrayed her and the priests who became monsters, but could not change the fate of Assyria.

    The once prosperous city has be a piece of ruins, full of sacrificed corpses, as well as unknown creatures born from the corpses.

    Under the blood moon, no one lives forever.

    The queen desperately grasped her broken sword and ran through her belly.

    There, a newborn baby is slowly opening her eyes, showing deep and dark eyes.

    The giant stupid spider falls from the blood moon, guarding the bloody queen, the witch chosen by the ancient gods.

    She who gazes at the abyss is also gazed at by the abyss.

    In the endless killing and blood, the queen who lost everything eventually became a part of the blood moon and put on the wedding dress with countless blood.

    The Queen¡¯s wedding, not to marry anyone, but a symbol of the Queen¡¯s fall in the blood moon.

    The ancient king city has be a ruin. The living creatures who died in the city can¡¯t rest in peace. They transformed into monsters who looked like ck swords and axes, wandering in the ruins where they used to live.

    The millennium queen fell into an eternal sleep, but she was not dead. As the years passed, even death seemed to disappear under the light of the blood moon.

    Until this dawn.

    The sun ising.

    Even if she can¡¯t see the sun rising from the horizon, the millennium queen standing under the blood moon still stares at the far east.

    There is a wedding going on there.

    The dawn ising.

 Chapter 739: Bell Rings

    In the pce.

    The little White Moon is wearing a beautiful dress that fits her body perfectly.

    Unlike the ck wedding dress used to block the influence of the sun in the past, White Moon¡¯s wedding dress is pure white, with only a dark red gem iid on her chest.

    The skirt is slightly opened, and White Moon¡¯s body is wrapped byyers ofce, making her look like a fairy from a fairy tale.

    ¡°Princess, you must be the most beautiful bride in the world today.¡± The pce official made heartfelt praise.

    Prince, it seems that I can understand why you are fascinated by her. She is like a fairy.

    ¡°Haha, my little sister is so beautiful.¡± Wearing a slightly smaller dress, only the ornament on the chest was reced by a silver gemstone, Mumu was joy around White Moon like a wagging little puppy.

    ¡°Um... I like this dress.¡± The young Queen of Assyria looked at her white wedding dress with longing eyes.

    She looks forward to the wedding with the prince, and the moment when the prince takes off the wedding dress by himself.

    With the help of Mumu, she graduated with full marks from the lessons called the wedding.

    She has practiced everything with Mumu. What she should do, what she should endure, and what she should face on the wedding night... she has known everything.

    Today is the day when she put the knowledge to use.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Seventy-two consecutive cannons exploded in the sky, and the king¡¯s bell rang loudly.

    It was the bell of blessing, the wedding bell that would ring only once in one king¡¯s life.

    The bells echoed, and through the set sequence, they passed from the pce to the farthest border of the kingdom.

    In the light of dawn, almost all the people of the kingdom knew the sacred news.

    Their prince, who has grown up, is about to marry the legendary beautiful bride, ascend his throne and be the strongest knight to guard the kingdom.

    Today, he will be the strongest king.

    On the bell tower, Yun Xi put down the hammer of the bell, took a deep breath, and his eyes became stable.

    The wedding is about to start.

    In the residence of the Starwing Knights, the eyes of the girl knights were burning with mes.

    ¡°The wedding is about to begin.¡±

    In the pce, White Moonbed her long, soft hair and smiled happily.

    ¡°To get married? It¡¯s like a dream!¡±

    The two Zakas stood in the crowded street, looking at the cannon shots exploding in the sky with different expressions.

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s just a marriage. Three dayster, it will be a funeral.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka is in a bad mood.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kingdom is ours. The prince will have to count down for his life when he bes king.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka put her white fingertips on her lips and blew a chilling wind of ice and snow, which lowered the temperature of the whole street by ten degrees.

    In the distant Forgotten Ruins.

    In the cold undergroundke.

    The bloody adult queen wearing a white wedding dress.

    The young queen who slept on the huge stupid spider¡¯s web, intoxicated with happiness.

    The blood moon is hanging high.

    The dawn ising.

    ¡°Ka ra! Ka ra!¡± A pumpkin-shaped carriage drives into the gate of the royal pce. Green gems are engraved on the rolling body. The whole frame isposed of green vines. The closed pumpkin shell slowly opens to reveal the seats inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Xi reaches out to his young bride and smiles at her, who is a little shy and uneasy.

    ¡°Um.¡± White Moon bowed her head and let Yun Xi take her to the pumpkin carriage.

    The carriage is one of the heritages that the current kingdom inherited from Assyria, and a magic treasure that every generation of king and queen will use when they marry.

    It wasn¡¯t someone else who made the pumpkin carriage. It was the Queen of Assyria herself.

    It was a pure handmade carriage that she imagined in her teenage fantasy. She was eager to go dancing with the prince in a carriage full of fairy tales.

    Although the appearance is a carriage, it doesn¡¯t need a horse to pull it, but it is driven by the strange magic spirits in the shape of the pumpkin.

    This is a magical creation that can freely drive on the earth, sea, and desert.

    ¡°Wow, what a lovely carriage!¡± Mumu, as the bridesmaid, followed White Moon and jumped into the pumpkin carriage. She curiously touched left and right.

    ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be naughty.¡± Yun Xi gently knocks on Mumu¡¯s small head with a gentle look.

    Bridesmaid, it¡¯s something that has never happened to a king¡¯s wedding in the past. Because of the special identity of the Queen, she can¡¯t let others get too close to her.

    In the past, the young queen could only use the poor puppets, put on the airtight ck wedding dress and veil that no one could see her face clearly, and sat in the pumpkin carriage with the king to watch the crowd around.

    No one knows what the queen looks like, and no one can really contact her. That¡¯s the secret of the king and the Queen of Assyria.

    Only this time, the Queen of Assyria did not need any props to hide her true face.

    She can walk in the sunshine, show her true appearance, and enjoy all the blessings and praise.

    All the people who saw the appearance of the young queen, whether they were knights from afar or servants who had been working in the royal pce for a long time, could not help but exim.

    ¡°What a beautiful bride.¡±

    ¡°The prince is so happy to marry such a bride.¡±

    ¡°God, bless the couple. Bless them.¡±

    ¡°The queen is really a peerless little beauty.¡±

    The queen had also received numerous such praises, but none of them is more sincere than at this moment.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand, the little bride lowers her head and feels her heart beating faster and faster.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡± It¡¯s the obligation of the engagement person to send the most perfect puppet to his bride. Yun Xi doesn¡¯t feel that he has done anything shocking.

    It¡¯s just a little gift from a boy to a girl.

    In the crowd, in addition to praise, there are other thoughts.

    ¡°The prince used to like this type.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my daughter has just turned 12 this year. The prince may like her.¡±

    ¡°No, after today, we shouldn¡¯t call him ¡®prince¡¯. It¡¯s his majesty.¡±

    ¡°Then, my nine-year-old daughter seems to have hope too...¡±

 Chapter 740: The Beginning of the Wedding

    In the streets of the city, there are lots of people. From time to time, magical fireworks are rising in the sky, and colorful patterns are blown out in the sky.

    In the eyes of all the people, a pumpkin carriage slowly appeared from the pce.

    In front of the pumpkin carriage, there are all armed knights. This is a long-standing royal guard team, the birthce of many strong knights.

    Today, they have taken on a major responsibility again, escorting the prince and queen, who are about to finish their wedding ceremony, to carry out one of the traditions of each sacrifice ¨C the city tour.

    Once upon a time, it was the happiest time for the young queen sleeping on the throne of the undergroundke.

    Only on this day could she descend to the body of the puppet, disguised as the bride and sat in the pumpkin carriage, looking at the surrounding crowd and architecture, feeling the charm of the world in the sun.

    However, today, her eyes are more on the prince holding her hand, intoxicated with it.

    The world she sees with the ck veil is quite different from the world she can enjoy freely now.

    White Moon¡¯s body has a perfect fit with the world, will not be excluded by the world of sunshine.

    What she sees in her eyes are all beautiful things.

    All the smells in her nose are delicious.

    Compared with what she sees and feels today, the so-called ¡°festival¡± in the past is so eclipsed.

    Before today¡¯s wedding, for the young Queen of Assyria, the world was like the light and shadow saw through the window of the cage.

    In the endless dark and cold undergroundke, such light and shadow can make her heart a little warmer, which is one of her few remaining happinesses.

    If she had never walked in the world of sunshine like this, been watched by everyone¡¯s eyes, and entwined by everyone¡¯s blessings...

    However, there is no ¡°if¡±.

    Once she feels such beautiful sunshine, such a beautiful world, she will never be able to go back.

    She, who has note to this world, can endure thousands of years of that kind of life, and think that it¡¯s a matter of course.

    As long as she can endure, everything will be better, and miracles will always appear.

    It was with such small hopes and expectations that the young Queen of Assyria had spent the time of long sleep, like the seeds buried in the cold cknd, silently enduring everything.

    Until finally someone took her hand and led her out of the dark and cold world.

    She asked him, ¡°Prince, will you touch my darkness?¡±

    ¡°Swear to me, Prince, then you will be king.¡±

    That¡¯s the agreement that all kings will make with the great Queen of Assyria, and it¡¯s also the reason why this kingdom was founded.

    Thest knight who did not go mad in the rebellion, but kept his original intention to escape the night of the blood moon, carried the wishes of the Queen of Assyria, and continued to watch the royal city forgotten in the long river of time as a human being.

    The kings know what their end will be.

    They kneel to the giant stupid spider throne and swear to the immortal Millennium queen under the blood moon.

    The queen told them all the truth and the consequences.

    ¡°Every part of your body will be the Queen¡¯s thing.¡±

    ¡°Even if you die, you can¡¯t get rid of the Queen¡¯s curse.¡±

    ¡°If you want to touch the dark side of the queen, then listen to the sound of the blood moon.¡±

    ¡°Only nightmares are eternal.¡±

    ¡°Turn yourself into firewood and burn it.¡±

    No king refused this fate. Just like Yun Xi kissing the back of the young queen¡¯s hand, they all bowed down in front of the queen and made a vow.

    Wedding ceremony ¨C for kings, it¡¯s a ceremony to sacrifice their lives and future. For the Queen of Assyria, it¡¯s a holiday time. It¡¯s a sweet, memorable dream when she was still a human.

    Until Yun Xi produced ¡°White Moon¡±, which realized the dream that the queen would never realize.

    Ice and snow were melting.

    Frozen in the thousands of years of quiet time, the seeds bravely bloom their own lives, and strive to stretch out small buds on the dark earth.

    ¡°Prince, we are getting married.¡± The young Queen of Assyria holds Yun Xi¡¯s hand, her face blushing and her heart pumping.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Yun Xi smiles. Since it¡¯s an agreement, he has to fulfill it well.

    ¡°You, will you?¡± The young Queen of Assyria raised her head with a little confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°An agreement is an agreement.¡± Yun Xi touched the young queen¡¯s head. Since an agreement was made, the ceremony must bepleted.

    It¡¯s just like what Robin predicted. It¡¯s the tradition of the kings to kill the father and marry the mother.

    Your majesty, you have worked hard.

    ¡°Yes!¡± With Yun Xi¡¯s reply, the heart rate of the young Queen of Assyria became faster. Although the body of the puppet had no blood, it was shaking constantly, as if there was a voice about to shout out.

    Never had such a heartbeat. If this is a dream, do not wake up.

    Today, I want to be the happiest bride in the world.

    ¡°Sister, look at the sweet couple. Shall we kill them?¡±

    Wearing a mysterious cloak with a big ¡°F¡± symbol behind her, Ice Dragon Zaka made a gesture to the pair on the pumpkin carriage. She almost took out the gas and torch.

    ¡°If Shaheen hasn¡¯t appeared in two days, I¡¯ll set the city on fire!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka looked at the prince and princess on the pumpkin carriage in a murderous way, but when she saw White Moon, she was a little stunned.

    ¡°This little girl looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°Eh, I think so too. She seems to give me an ufortable feeling. Can we burn them now?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka frowns. It¡¯s rare that the sisters reach an agreement on one thing.

    The little girl in the white wedding dress gave them a strange feeling. It seems that there is a trace of non-human atmosphere around her.

    ¡°How dare you marry such an ominous creature? This prince really wants to die.¡± After smelling the smell of White Moon, Desert Dragon Zaka smiled happily.

    ¡°He must have been unlucky for ten lives. He must have been a yboy with his foot in too many camps.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way. I knew he was a bad man at first sight. How can he marry such a young girl?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka sneered, ¡°Lecher, pervert!¡±

 Chapter 741: The Girlâ€™s Gaze

    Under the protection of the Royal Guard, the pumpkin carriage where Yun Xi, White Moon and Mumu were, began to slowly tour the whole city along the street.

    Everywhere the carriage went, there were flowers, apuse, and cheers.

    People from the bottom of their hearts bless the new couple and warmly look forward to the birth of the new king.

    All the kings who guard the kingdom are near perfect knights. Apart from the strange habit of never marrying any lovers, their personal force and morality are almost impable.

    They are worthy of the name of knights. Otherwise, they will not let even the lovers who know the truth stay with them and have children for them.

    Yun Xi, the prince of this generation, is the hero who beat back the dragon before he ascended the throne. The people are looking forward to the prince¡¯s great achievements together with the Starwing Knights when he bes king.

    Fight against the dragon! Maybe the new king can do it!

    People are so looking forward to giving blessings and apuse to today¡¯s new newlyweds.

    ¡°The queen is so beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a peerless beauty.¡±

    ¡°Everything is perfect except for her age.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if girls are a little younger. Girls are developing very fast. She can have children in two years.¡±

    ¡°To our prince and Princess White Moon!¡±

    All the people who saw Princess White Moon for the first time, except the Zaka sisters, were full of praise and gave all the beautiful words to the mysterious queen.

    Although she is a little younger, only about 12 years old, her beauty is naturally attractive.

    Just like the Queen of Assyria a thousand years ago, the young Queen of Assyria who appeared in the sunshine world as White Moon easily captured the hearts of countless people.

    It was the queen¡¯s majesty who made generations of kings kneel and swear allegiance.

    It ¡®s also today¡¯s lovely princess who holds the prince¡¯s hand in the pumpkin carriage.

    Mysterious and pure.

    White without scale.

    White Moon, just like her name, has the beauty of pure white and moonlight at the same time, is a perfect match with the prince Yun Xi, who is as dazzling as the sun.

    Even the members of the Starwing Knights, who were quietly following in the crowd and in charge of the security task, were in a trance when they saw such a White Moon.

    If not for the solid evidence and 100% trust in Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights, they could not believe that the girl in front of them was the one who swallowed up the lives of the kings, a monster who ate people and didn¡¯t spit out bones.

    Under that beautiful face, it is an indescribable terror.

    ¡°We shall not be confused! White Moon is lovely, but it¡¯s a terror that can¡¯t be touched.¡±

    ¡°She has a magic power that captivates people. The prince must have been captured by her magic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to protect the prince!¡±

    The members of the Starwing Knights, who were in charge of the security task, whispered to each other, trying not to look at the couple in the carriage.

    ¡°Well, is everyone here?¡± The naughty Mumu climbed onto Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and waved curiously to thepanions of the Starwing Knights around, ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±

    The members of the Starwing Knights, who could not tell Mumu the truth, showed anxious eyes and worried about the smallest and ignorant member of the Starwing Knights.

    In the past few days, Mumu has been together with the ¡°demon queen¡± who eats people for days. Won¡¯t she be tempted by the ¡°demon queen¡±?

    Does the immortal demon queen have a hobby of eating children?

    At least, from the records that can be traced back, what she ate should only be the kings. They pray that the queen is only interested in powerful knights.

    ¡°Brother Prince, Will Mumu marry you too?¡± After greeting the youngdies of the Starwing Knights, Mumu leaned over Yun Xi¡¯s cheek and asked this very important question.

    ¡°Where did you hear the rumor?¡± Yun Xi looks at Mumu and feels funny. Who taught her such twistedmon sense?

    ¡°Because the teachers all say that I am the dowry of White Moon. Shouldn¡¯t the dowry be Sister White Moon¡¯s wedding gift? That¡¯s what everyone says.¡±

    Mumu blinked, with an innocent expression, and what she said made Yun Xi almost doubt his ownmon sense.

    ¡°No one can decide who you are going to marry. Even if you are going to marry someone in the future, you are definitely not a dowry.¡± Yun Xi said.

    Who, who, and who taught Mumu such twisted knowledge?!

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fun to get married with Sister White Moon. I know many interesting postures.¡± Mumu draws a circle around Yun Xi¡¯s ear with her fingertips to show the secret skills she learned in bridal lessons.

    ¡°Wait... that is... ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s cheek twitches. What course did White Moon and Mumu take!

    ¡°Postures... I learned them well... ¡± The young Queen of Assyria lowered her head shyly, put her fingers behind Yun Xi¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s two or three people...¡± White Moon added.

    What kind of lesson is it? Why did it teach the posture of three people?!

    Yun Xi would like toin about why he never took such a course.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡°first dark elf course¡±, ¡°tangled Lamia course¡±, ¡°treacherous Mermaid queen course¡± and ¡°sacred Caelian Queen course¡±pleted in the million bride course, his health education score might not be as good as the current White Moon and Mumu.

    Besides, most of his brides were not human beings.

    ¡°Mumu, today you¡¯re just a bridesmaid, not a dowry.¡± Yun Xi pinches Mumu¡¯s little face and tells her what to do today.

    ¡°White Moon, a threesome is too early for you.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± The young Queen of Assyria was stunned for a moment, and then the curve of the corner of her mouth slowly raised, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ¡°We must be together all the time.¡±

    ¡°Today is the day when we get married, the day when we agree to be together forever.¡±

    Every word, the seed in the young queen¡¯s heart grows stronger.

    Thousands of years of umted cold and loneliness, started to break little by little. Like the sun through the long night, happiness lit up the night in her heart.

 Chapter 742: The Last Day of Assyria

    The wedding night only belongs to the ¡°White Moon¡± that can be in the sun, not to the self that can only hide in the undergroundke and sleep under the giant stupid spider throne all day.

    Aware of this, the young Queen of Assyria is more sober and impulsive than ever.

    Change, she wants to change it all.

    Just like the difficult decision the Starwing Knights made.

    Because what Yun Xi has done represents that the most innocent and imaginative young Queen of Assyria has also made a decision.

    Even if she¡¯s broken into pieces, even if she¡¯s stained with blood, she won¡¯t regret it.

    When she came to the body called ¡°White Moon¡± and got everything in her dream, she knew that she could never go back to the past.

    She doesn¡¯t want to be imprisoned in the silent undergroundke for thousands of years.

    She doesn¡¯t want to be tied to the throne of the giant stupid spider day after day, year after year.

    She doesn¡¯t want to be such a lonely monster, and she doesn¡¯t want to be imprisoned in that ce by fate.

    Bathed in the sunshine of early spring and feeling the breath of spring around her, the young Queen of Assyria for the first time released Yun Xi¡¯s hand, put her hands together, and began to pray for something.

    Her eyes no longer have any confusion.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t be with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Even a dream, after a thousand years, should be tired.¡±

    ¡°This nightmare is the time to end. Even if you will hate me and curse me, I will ept it.¡±

    ¡°The one who sleeps forever is not dead. Even death will disappear in the wonderful eternity.¡±

    ¡°May you have a real sleep and no longer resent everything in the world.¡±

    With the murmur of the young Queen of Assyria, the wandering ck axe monsters and sword monsters began to stop one by one in the distant Forgotten Ruins.

    For thousands of years, these powerful monsters, who have been wandering in the ruins of the forgotten city, stopped. Just like clocks that have stopped winding, the traces of their activities stop suddenly.

    Their huge ck axes, which once broke Yun Xi into pieces, are rapidly rusting, corrupting, and finally powerless, breaking off and falling to the ground, turning into a pile of scrap iron.

    One by one, the ck axe monsters and sword monsters began to expand. Just as they had been killed by Yun Xi, they expanded into a balloon-like shape. Atst, they burst one after another.

    In the blood, there are countless cold breath gathered together. If it is a normal process, these cold breaths will soon return to the earth and be a new ck axe monster or a sword monster.

    They are the spirit of resentment formed by the people who were killed and sacrificed in the night of the blood moon.

    ck sword monsters and axe monsters are just the reflections of their craziness. They are cruel, merciless, powerful and opposite to those who were powerless and weak when they were alive.

    In this way, they wander in the street of the Forgotten Ruins in a humble manner, and try to pretend that they are still alive in the dream of the past created by the queen.

    The Queen¡¯s ¡°game¡± is the happiest time in their memory, the unforgettable obsession.

    They, who died together with the queen, cannot leave the Forgotten Ruins or get rid of the curse. They can only wander here day by day, year by year, and be immortal murderers.

    The queen tolerated them all, immersed in the ¡°game¡± with them, only epted the pure girl to enter the game field, and gave the winner gifts.

    Until that day, the Millennium Queen¡¯s ¡°game¡± was over.

    The young Queen of Assyria made a decision not to deceive herself with her own people. She stopped believing that the kingdom of Assyria still existed and she was the carefree child.

    She, seriously, will not regret making this choice.

    Today, she¡¯s getting married, not a game, not a ceremony.

    She met him in the most beautiful season.

    The first time they met, the blood moon was hanging on the top of the sky. He seemed to be at a loss and walked up to her.

    At that time, she did not understand that this was the arrival of fate.

    When he took her hand and took her to the wedding carriage, she finally realized that from today on, she was his unique treasure and the only one in his life.

    In the days toe, no matter how rich and poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether ill or healthy, the two will always be together.

    In the future, the two will hold hands together, spend time together, watch the tide rise and fall together, and taste life together.

    As long as he is there, even in the darkest night, she can see the sun, because he is the sun.

    Today, she and he will enter into a mutual bond.

    From now on, he will take care of her and protect her. Where he goes, she goes; where he stays, she stays.

    He will love her,fort her, respect her, protect her, just like he loves himself.

    For the first time, she has a dream lover.

    For the first time, she embraces the warm body and walks hand in hand with him.

    As long as he¡¯s around, she won¡¯t be afraid of anything.

    The nightmare of the queen is finally over.

    All along, thank you for yourpany. Thank you for ying this dream, called ¡°the kingdom of Assyria has not disappeared¡±.

    Now, farewell, my people.

    The age of Assyria is over.

    From the distant sky, there was a cold wind. It seemed that there were countless howls in the wind. It was the ancient ghosts who were cursed. It was the remains of the kingdom of Assyria that had been dead for thousands of years.

    They left the ruins, were no longer sheltered by the queen, no longer had the infinite immortal state.

    Under the golden-red sun, all the ghosts began to disappear, and the howls and curses gradually went away. They left the Forgotten Ruins, and finally got the final rest.

    In the empty Forgotten Ruins, the Millennium queen showed a happy smile, and the number of invisible des around her decreased by about a fifth.

    In contrast, the rest of the cursed de is bing sharper and more deadly.

    They chose another path and continued to follow the Queen of Assyria.

    It doesn¡¯t matter that the kingdom of Assyria is destroyed, and all the people are destroyed, even thest ghosts disappeared.

    For her Majesty, the queen is everything and the embodiment of Assyria.

    The queen is Assyria!

 Chapter 743: The Time of Waking Up

    In the sky above the Forgotten Ruins, the wandering souls illuminated by the sun one by one be bubbles and disappear in the atmosphere.

    The dead, once lost in time, are finally at rest, for the queen forgives them.

    In the night of the blood moon, they once went mad under the whispers of the ancient gods, betrayed the queen they once trusted, and left the queen alone to fight with the fallen priests and knights. Although She won in the end, she was consumed by the blood moon.

    The difference is that even if the queen bes a part of the blood moon, she is the only Blood Moon Apostle who has the supreme status, and has the power to control countless curses.

    Even if fallen, she is the unique and most beautiful Millennium queen.

    Today, the Queen of Assyriaid down her past.

    On the night of the blood moon, she failed to save her people and became the immortal queen herself.

    Such a woman, together with her dead people, imagined that the kingdom of Assyria still existed and that time would be stagnated forever on that day.

    Like a thousand-year dream, the Queen of Assyria and her people are immersed in the dream and forget the passing of time.

    The Forgotten Ruins ¨C the ruins of the dream kingdom of Assyria, where the queen dreams.

    Today, the Millennium queen wakes up.

    She no longer clings to the glorious past of Assyria, releasing the ghosts wandering in the Forgotten Ruins.

    The dawnes.

    The frozen time is unsealed.

    In the Forgotten Ruins, the Queen of Assyria gently hugged her abdomen with her hands.

    There is still some warm touch, the air is filled with the smell of blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Hanging over the Forgotten Ruins, a vague figure began to emerge in the blood moon. That is a strange figure surrounded by countless blood lights, flying in the sky.

    ¡°Dream... Wake up... ¡± The Queen of Assyria sighed, but with a smile of liberation.

    Now, the ancient kingdom of Assyria can finally be dered dead.

    Because there has been a new human kingdom in thisnd.

    After thousands of years, even if it was just a lie at first, it was also regarded as true by people.

    For thousands of years, people have long forgotten Assyria. Only the queen retains the memory of that era and dreams of the kingdom with many dead souls.

    When she wakes up in her dream, she will hear the footsteps of the new era.

    On the wedding carriage,

    ¡°Prince, is it wrong for someone to see love more important than the world?¡± The young Queen of Assyria took Yun Xi¡¯s hand and asked the question.

    ¡°Generally speaking, we think the world is more important.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not a question with a standard answer.¡± Yun Xi thinks about it and gives her his answer.

    ¡°Because for some people, love is more important than their life.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes the world is wrong.¡±

    ¡°At that time, you have to make a choice.¡±

    This question is a question without a correct answer.

    If the whole world is wrong and only you know what is right, will you choose to uphold the right in your heart to be a hero, or to abandon your faith to be a mortal?

    No matter which choice, there is no mistake.

    Some people are born heroes.

    And most people are just mortals, unable to step out of the hero¡¯s step.

    In this world, many times there is no right or wrong for the problem you have to face, but there are many options.

    You must have correct answers to the questions in the textbook.

    However, the question of life never has the right answer, people will give different answers to the same question, and this is the colorful world.

    All people¡¯s will is the same, all people give the same answer. If such a world exists, that world is abnormal and distorted.

    ¡°Then, I choose to fall in love.¡± The young Queen of Assyria made a choice.

    No one is entitled to use her of this choice, which is her final answer to Assyria.

    The root of all this is a confession.

    Thousands of years ago, the most talented priest in history proposed to the queen and forced her to marry him.

    When he failed to propose and became angry, he used the forbidden magic to summon the ancient gods in the abyss and let the blood moon appear on the King City of Assyria.

    On the night of the bloody moon, everyone betrayed the queen (except thest knight who escaped). Those who had sworn allegiance to her were bewildered by the whispers of the ancient gods and rebelled against her.

    But the problem is, even if they get the power of the ancient gods, they are not the Queen¡¯s rivals. Finally, the queen took her magic dagger and killed all the priests and knights.

    That night, the queen buried the kingdom of Assyria with her own hands, and finally was possessed by the blood moon.

    No winner, everyone is a loser.

    All those who rebelled against the queen died, bing part of the Forgotten Ruins.

    The queen who gazed at the abyss was finally captured by the abyss and became part of the blood moon.

    After that, it was the long and cold dream, the queen fell into a long sleep.

    Until now, the sun fell in her heart again, let her open her eyes.

    Yes, she is not wrong. The world is wrong.

    Compared with the world, she finally chose herself to survive instead of epting the high priest¡¯s proposal and bing someone else¡¯s ything.

    In other words, in her love and world peace, she chose herself and gave up the option of world peace.

    If the peace of the world can only be achieved at the expense of her body and life, it will be meaningless!

    In the Forgotten Ruins, the Millennium Queen looks up at the blood moon in the sky, and her eyes be more firm.

    ¡°Even if I do it again, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°My life will never be trampled or distorted by others. My will belongs to myself.¡±

    ¡°Even you are no exception.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Love is a beautiful thing.¡± The young Queen of Assyria leans on Yun Xi¡¯s side and shows her satisfied expression.

    ¡°Thank you for marrying me.¡±

    ¡°No matter what happens, I will marry you and be your bride.¡±

    She is always waiting for such a person, who is able to ept someone such as herself, even if he knows her real identity.

    Maybe it¡¯s just an unrealistic fantasy in a girl¡¯s dream, but isn¡¯t it good to realize such a dream?

 Chapter 744: Ring

    ¡°Today¡¯s Queen is so lovely.¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize that he had buried the thousand-year-old kingdom of Assyriapletely, and the danger level of the Forgotten Ruins had also dropped to nearly zero.

    The owner of the Forgotten Ruins will marry him. The difficulty of the ruins will naturally change from hell mode to simple mode, and all enemies will be friendly.

    In a sense, he haspleted the quest of the Forgotten Ruins.

    Among the fireworks in the sky, the pumpkin carriage finally arrived at the central square of the royal city, where the Moonlight Ceremony was held.

    At this moment, the square is surrounded by a sea of people. Even the roof is full of people. If the Royal Guard did not maintain the street, let alone the carriage, even a dog could not squeeze into the square.

    Almost all the members of the Starwing Knights gathered on the tform where the wedding ceremony was to be held, and looked at the pumpkin carriage slowlying from the street in the distance withplicated eyes.

    They were supposed to be the most loyal knights to the prince.

    Today, we willunch a revolution for the sake of the prince.

    ¡°Everybody, listen to the codeter.¡± Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights, took a deep breath. She stood tall, and then raised her white gold cross sword.

    Almost at the same time, all the members of the Starwing Knights raised their weapons.

    In the eyes of the people around them, this is just the action of the Starwing Knights to wee the new couple. Only they know that this is a signal to dering war.

    For the Starwing Knights, the strongest and worst enemy ever was there.

    ¡°Everybody¡¯s excited. It¡¯s fun.¡± Mumu waves to the Starwing Knights on the high tform.

    Amongst all of the Starwing Knights, only she and Robin did not join in the operation, so she knew nothing about Hua Yue¡¯s n.

    Well, even if she knew, she¡¯ll only be happy to join the party. Don¡¯t expect her to understand the noble sentiment of ¡°we need a revolution for love¡±.

    With Yun Xi and the bride, the Queen of Assyria, holding hands, walking up to the temporary wedding tform, the Moonlight Ceremony finally reached its peak.

    ¡°Long live the prince, long live the princess!¡±

    Countless people were shouting together.

    ¡°Long live the Kingdom, long live the Starwing Knights!¡±

    Young people were looking forward to the beginning of the moment, as it will be worth remembering for a lifetime.

    ¡°Prince, you are our hero. Be the king quickly!¡±

    ¡°Prince, I would like to have a baby with you!¡±

    ¡°Prince, look at me, don¡¯t just look at the princess!¡±

    Girls look at the handsome prince with eyes shining, no, it¡¯s the king right now.

    More or less, they all have a little fantasy. Although they can¡¯t be queens, lovers are still possible.

    They all know the tradition of the kingdom. In history, there have been lovers of the kings from civilian families.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a new king in my lifetime!¡±

    The old men wept and remembered thest king¡¯s ession to the throne.

    Some of them are farmers around the king¡¯s city, some of them are lower ss nobles, who have witnessed the wedding of the previous king, and now they are witnessing the ession of the new king.

    For them, this is the memory that will be brought into the coffin, and they have witnessed the most important moment in history.

    ¡°It¡¯s really stressful.¡± For Yun Xi, this time there is no cover of the White Emperor Mask. He felt sorry, but he has stage fright.

    He didn¡¯t think that in the dragon war trial, there would be such an unexpected event as ¡°marriage¡±.

    Isn¡¯t it to collect partners, increase thebat effectiveness, and then go to fight against the dragon?

    What is the wrong step? Why does the owner of a bakery have to marry the queen as a prince?

    Great will of stars, is there something wrong with this trial?

    He should not listen to the mysterious royal augur to explore the secrets inside the pce! If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t step on the world line of killing his father and marrying his mother.

    ¡°Well...¡± The young Queen of Assyria lowered her head and held Yun Xi¡¯s hand. She was reluctant to let go.

    She has experienced dozens of such ¡°weddings¡±, but only this time is different.

    Because she has made up her mind that she will never go back to that cold undergroundke.

    Today¡¯s wedding is a real wedding.

    She is willing to marry the person beside her.

    Because he brought her ¡°White Moon¡±, her sunshine and hope.

    Once she has tried such a wonderful thing, she will never go back.

    ¡°Get married, get married!¡±

    Mumu walked around Yun Xi and the young Queen of Assyria heartlessly, standing on tiptoe from time to time, kissing the little queen¡¯s face mischievously, or smelling the taste of Yun Xi.

    The members of the Starwing Knights are looking at the new couple nervously, and are hesitant to make the almost unforgivable mistake.

    Hua Yue is also hesitating. It¡¯s clear that they shouldunch an attack when ¡°White Moon¡± steps onto the tform. But looking at the intimate appearance of White Moon and Yun Xi, she can¡¯t give the order.

    Am I wrong?

    Perhaps, White Moon is not a monster.

    This is a major event that will determine the future of the whole kingdom. Once that step is taken, it will never go back to the past.

    In the hesitation of Hua Yue, the most important moment of the wedding finally began.

    Hua Yue¡¯s father, the only Duke of this kingdom, the younger brother of the former king, looked at the new couple with happy eyes, and put the pair of wedding rings handed down from generation to generation by the royal family on their hands.

    ¡°This ring...¡± Yun Xi looks at the silver snake ring in surprise, and vaguely feels the historical vicissitudes contained in it.

    In contrast, the ring on the young queen¡¯s ring finger is the golden snake ring, which is just a pair with Yun Xi.

    In the moment of wearing the silver snake ring, Yun Xi can feel the heart shrink, as if it is connected by some kind of contract.

    Yes, this is the vow of the kings to the Queen of Assyria.

    The vow of the silver snake swears allegiance to the golden snake.

    The duke smiled and looked at them. Although he felt a little sorry for his daughter, it was the tradition of the kingdom!

 Chapter 745: Opponents

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the rings!¡± Seeing the silver snake ring on Yun Xi¡¯s hand and the golden snake ring on the young Queen of Assyria¡¯s hand, Hua Yue has a bad feeling.

    Normally, the prince should wear the golden ring which symbolizes glory and brilliance, and the princess should wear the silver ring which represents the holy and bright.

    Why is the wedding tradition of the kingdom reversed?

    At this distance, Hua Yue can clearly distinguish the strength of the magic rings.

    The power of the golden snake is far stronger than that of the silver snake. It even dominates the silver snake.

    It¡¯s not only Hua Yue¡¯s feeling, but also the feeling of the girls of the Starwing Knights and the Zaka sisters on the tower nearby.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange for human beings to give the rings to each other when they get married. Is this the custom of human beings?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looks curiously at the golden snake ring on the young queen¡¯s finger.

    That ring is obviously the main ring. The person wearing this ring is almost equal to havingplete control over the secondary ring.

    ¡°Wedding rings. Ah, if it¡¯s me, I will use a pair of exactly the same ring, regardless of the primary and secondary.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka tries to find out from her memory which of the beautiful rings she snatched is more suitable for her wedding.

    ¡°Amber Ring, double jade ring, gold ring, sea blue ring, three-phase ring, ice ring, which pair is better to use?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shaheen abandon you? Forget him!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka felt that her sister was going to be critically ill. She was obviously jilted, and she was still nostalgic for the unruly guy.

    If it was her, she would have frozen such a bad bastard into an ice stick and thrown it into the sea.

    ¡°Now, stretch out your hand.¡± As the consanguinity of the previous king, the duke witnessed thest wedding.

    The only difference is that the bride who married the prince no longer wore a ck wedding dress, but a pure white wedding dress, and no longer covered her face with a veil.

    Amongst all the weddings, only today¡¯s bride has appeared in front of all people with her true face.

    She is just like an elf from the forest. She is so beautiful that everyone loves her.

    There¡¯s nothing to be picky about but a little younger.

    Her daughter, Hua Yue, looks like she will be the lover of the new king just like the old tradition. She should have been prepared for this.

    In the kingdom, the king is always the strongest knight, and his queen is always only one person.

    ¡°Today is a good day.¡± Recalling thest wedding, the duke looked at the couple with friendly eyes.

    ¡°In the witness of the old rings, we ushered in our queen.¡±

    ¡°The golden snake and the silver snakee together again.¡±

    The young Queen of Assyria raised her hand shyly, while Yun Xi raised his hand in some panic.

    The magic rings on both hands began to emit light fluorescence at the same time.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s finger quivered slightly, and the silver snake ring bit Yun Xi¡¯s finger and injected some liquid.

    In the same way, the golden snake ring on the young queen¡¯s finger also bit her white fingertip and injected some liquid.

    A red line shed through.

    This process is very short, if you don¡¯t pay attention to it, you won¡¯t notice it at all.

    But for Hua Yue who was absorbed in it, this scene was clearly seen by her.

    Even the red thread, which was instantly connected and then disappeared between the two rings did not escape her eyes.

    That¡¯s... blood! Hua Yue can be sure that the red line is not an illusion, but the evidence that the blood of the two people is connected.

    ¡°Eh, it seems...¡± Yun Xi remembers that there was no such event in the process of the wedding.

    The gold snake ring and silver snake ring only have a simple ¡°identification¡± function, and will not bite people.

    What¡¯s the red line that just passed?

    He feels that after being bitten by this ring, the connection between him and the young Queen of Assyria seems to be getting closer?

    Is it a delusion?

    It¡¯s not a delusion. The golden snake ring on the young Queen of Assyria¡¯s finger, or the silver snake ring on Yun Xi¡¯s finger, all have a little smell of blood.

    Witness the sacred engagement in the name of blood.

    ¡°The ceremony has beenpleted.¡± The duke looked at the couple happily. Maybe now they look a little bit younger, but it¡¯s not a problem at all.

    Next, it is thest and most orthodox part.

    ¡°Prince, it¡¯s your bride in front of you. Are you willing to protect her, love her, build a family with her, for poor or rich, for health or disease, go hand in hand with her?¡±

    Yun Xi nodded and replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Princess, this is the one you love. Would you like to give up your name and be the other half of the person in front of you from today on, love and respect him, regard him as your most important person, and never give up?¡±

    The Queen of Assyria, smiling, naturally replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    As long as these words are said, all will be settled. The two will be a pair blessed by heaven and can be together forever.

    However, these words can be easily and simply said, but the Queen of Assyria was shocked to find that her voice disappeared.

    It¡¯s as if the vocal cords of the body are sealed with something, so that she can¡¯t even make a sound.

    The duke looked at the silent young Queen of Assyria in a sweat, and quickly switched to the next step.

    ¡°Now, then, is there any objection to this pair?¡±

    Of course not. No one has any objection to the wedding of the prince and the princess. This is the idea of all the people present.

    ¡°Hum, I curse this pair, sister, curse them together with me.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka felt that the word ¡°F¡± behind her was heating up, and unconsciously took out a torch and gasoline.

    ¡°Yes, curse, curse the damned prince!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka didn¡¯t know why. But looking at the prince and the princess, she felt extremely angry.

    Why? She was abandoned by her lover, but this couple had such a sweet wedding? Is there any reason for it?

    The next second, everyone was stunned.

    The leader of the Starwing Knights, the duke¡¯s daughter, Hua Yue, shouted out.

    ¡°I¡¯m against it!¡±

 Chapter 746: Prince, Answer Me!

    ¡°What!¡± The duke was about to lose his chin.

    What did he hear?

    His daughter, the prince¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and the future king¡¯s lover, Hua Yue, actually said the forbidden sentence.

    Moreover, it was at the sacred wedding, in front of almost all the nobles of the kingdom.

    Willfulness is not enough to describe the action. It¡¯s just like a rebellion!

    This is not the daughter he knows. His daughter is very polite. She is more familiar with aristocratic etiquette than anyone else.

    Is she possessed by a demon?

    ¡°Against it!¡±

    ¡°Against it!¡±

    ¡°Against it!¡±

    Seeing that the leader finally sent out a signal, the Starwing Knights, who had been united for a long time, finally came out.

    The deputymander of the Starwing Knights, Xiao Cao.

    The mascot of the Starwing Knights, Ling Ling.

    The secretary of the Starwing Knights, Mei Lan.

    Lu Lu, Xiaoye, Xiaomi... except Robin and Mumu who are not here, all members of the Starwing Knights stand up.

    ¡°You...¡± It wasn¡¯t just the duke who was scared, Yun Xi also had a look of ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the world¡±.

    ¡°...¡± The young Queen of Assyria opened her mouth and found that she still couldn¡¯t say anything, as if some kind of force had been cooperating with the Starwing Knights in her body, which stopped her voice.

    Just as the cold water poured into the boiling oil pot, the collective rebellion of the Starwing Knights turned into a great storm in an instant.

    From the wedding tform to the whole city, the news spread at an amazing speed.

    This is something that has never happened in the Moonlight Ceremony.

    Are the knights loyal to the prince actually disagreeing with the prince¡¯s marriage?

    ¡°God, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°All the knights of the Starwing Knights are against the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all young girls who admire the prince?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why?!¡±

    People looked at the Starwing Knights on the high tform with unbelievable eyes.

    Especially the nobles who have a rtionship with the prince, many of them are the parents of the girls of the Starwing Knights. Seeing their daughter suddenly enter the rebellious period, several noblewomen even fainted on the spot.

    The noisy voice turned into a huge wave in an instant, making countless people at a loss.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!¡± Ice Dragon Zakaughed so happily for the first time since she was born from the egg.

    Interesting. It¡¯s really interesting.

    It turns out that it¡¯s so entertaining to watch such a scene.

    The world is bing more interesting.

    ¡°Hum hum, I¡¯ve seen that this prince is not a good man. He deserves it!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka also gloated at Yun Xi,ughing like a child.

    ¡°Hua Yue, stop fooling around!¡± As a marriage witness and the prince¡¯s closest rtive, the duke shook his head constantly to stop his daughter who seemed to be abnormal.

    He painstakingly brought his daughter and prince together, and paved the way for their future. Only when the wedding is over, Hua Yue can be the king¡¯s first secret lover.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m against the wedding.¡± The eyes of Hua Yue have never been so firm. There is a sacred me burning inside.

    It was not for her own sake, but for the happiness of the Starwing Knights and the prince.

    She hesitated many times before she found out the truth.

    Even if the queen is not a human being, it doesn¡¯t matter. The prince doesn¡¯t care about the race. Lu Lu who has rabbit ears is also loved by the prince.

    Even if the queen is an undead, it¡¯s not uneptable. Hua Yue had faintly realized that White Moon¡¯s body has many strange cespared with ordinary people.

    It¡¯s just that the final truth is uneptable.

    If you can¡¯t bear it, you don¡¯t need to.

    At this moment, she is not alone in the battle, behind her is all the Starwing Knights!

    They want to save the prince and change his tragic fate as a sacrifice of the blood moon.

    Even if this means that they will fight against the horrible demon queen and even the whole kingdom, they will not hesitate!

    ¡°Prince, I ask you to think again about whether you really want to marry Princess White Moon.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a woman who is worth spending your whole life with.¡±

    She said it! She said the truth everyone knows but everyone pretends to ignore!

    The duke looked at his daughter dully and closed his mouth like a frog.

    What are you talking about, Hua Yue?

    The queen can¡¯t apany the king all his life. Isn¡¯t it a secret that everyone knows? It¡¯s the tradition of this kingdom just like you will be the king¡¯s lover!

    ¡°I... Yes, I know it.¡± Yun Xi feels that today is probably not the right day to get married.

    No matter Hua Yue or the other members of the Starwing Knights, they all look as if they are going to the battlefield.

    Are they so angry about his wedding with the Queen of Assyria?

    ¡°Then, you should also understand that she can¡¯t be with you, and you can¡¯t get happiness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate not to have a happy wedding.¡±

    ¡°Prince, please tell me who you really love?¡± Hua Yue raised her chest and asked Yun Xi.

    ¡°I... my favorite person is... ¡±

    ¡°She... she is... ¡± Yun Xi is sweating. His eyes first pass through Hua Yue, and then he looks at Xiao Cao, Ling Ling, Mei Lan, and all the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    Young girls watched by Yun Xi, one by one, their hearts beat faster.

    God, no matter how I answer this question, it¡¯s equal to bringing about my own destruction!

 Chapter 747: Blood Moon Wedding 1

    Chapter 747: Blood Moon Wedding (1)

    Yun Xi vowed that he never thought that he would be forced into a desperate situation by Hua Yue, on the day of marriage.

    Think, think, Yun Xi, you can do it! This is just a test of the dragon¡¯s war. As long as you pass this test, nothing can stop you!

    Answer one ¨C I like White Moon.

    If he said so, he doesn¡¯t believe Hua Yue would ept it.

    After all, the current Queen of Assyria seems to be too young.

    No, that¡¯s not the answer.

    Answer two ¨C I like you, including Hua Yue, Mei Lan, Ling Ling, Lu Lu, and other girls in the Starwing Knights.

    Super scum¡¯s answer! Isn¡¯t it a shame to say such a thing in the public?

    In this way, even the young Queen of Assyria wouldn¡¯t forgive him.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine what the angry queen will do.

    No, it¡¯s a wrong choice whether he likes ¡°one¡± or ¡°everyone¡±.

    No matter how to answer, it will make things worse. This is a death choice!

    So, what¡¯s the possibility of answer three?

    I have to find out a perfect answer to this unsolvable problem, not by experience, but by perfect reasoning!

    Use your brain to think, immerse yourself in the ocean of thinking, as a thinker to understand the truth of the universe, and dance in the sky of logic and calction.

    ¡°I... what I like is... the girl who likes me and I like her.¡± Yun Xi stutters, saying a seemingly metaphysical answer.

    ¡°...¡± Hua Yue¡¯s expression suddenly became full of confidence and pride.

    ¡°...¡± The young Queen of Assyria showed a calm expression.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Ling Lingughed stupidly, as if remembering something.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a sly answer.¡± Mei Lan raised her waist, but her cheeks turned red all of a sudden.

    ¡°It¡¯s really an answer only the prince will have.¡± Lu Lu looked at Yun Xi, showing her doting feelings.

    ¡°Wow, what a scum! Why are there so many girls who like this guy?¡±

    ¡°The view of human love has rotted to this extent.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka despises the nonsense bastard with critical eyes.

    It¡¯s almost equal to saying ¡°you¡¯re all my wings¡±. What a yboy¡¯s speech!

    ¡°Fortunately, my Shaheen is dedicated to me.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka looks at the bastard prince and shows her disdain.

    On the tform, no matter Hua Yue, the girls of the Starwing Knights, or the young Queen of Assyria, they are all in a wonderful atmosphere for the time being.

    At this time, the duke finally came forward.

    ¡°Then, any others who are against it?¡± Looking at his rebellious daughter with tears in his eyes, the duke felt that his poor performance today would be recorded in history.

    As the witness of marriage, his daughter actually directly questioned the prince¡¯s wedding. As an aristocrat and the prince¡¯s elder, his self-respect was really going to be ruined.

    ¡°Yes.¡± A voice that no one would think of appeared.

    This voicees from the one that everyone can¡¯t believe.

    Princess White Moon.

    ¡°Gee!¡± Now, even Yun Xi is stunned.

    Why would the Queen of Assyria oppose the wedding?!

    What is happening?!

    At this point, the young Queen of Assyria is more shocked than anyone else.

    She pressed her little hand against her neck, and could not imagine that it was the voice she said.

    Clearly, she couldn¡¯t make her own voice at all.

    So, who is the owner of the voice?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this marriage is right.¡± The voice of White Moon continues to make people wonder.

    ¡°So this wedding is not valid.¡±

    The young queen looked at her body with amazement. For the first time, she found that the puppet body appeared a variable that she could not understand.

    She felt that soul in the puppet. Although it¡¯s still young, it¡¯s like a little sprout just sprouting.

    No, maybe this is the soul of this puppet, the will of ¡°White Moon¡±.

    So, in this small puppet body, a soul has been born?

    That is to say, it is her ¡°daughter¡±, the real ¡°White Moon¡± who opposes her marriage with the prince.

    Although still young and immature, White Moon is extremely simple and strong in emotional expression, which even bes a kind of obsession.

    What is going on? Hua Yue also looked at Princess White Moon in question.

    It seems that something iprehensible happened.

    ¡°White Moon, are you serious?¡± Yun Xi looks at the Queen of Assyria with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Yes, dad... no, darling... ¡± White Moon said shyly and uneasily, but she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head.

    Are you saying ¡°yes¡± or ¡°no¡±? Yun Xi ispletely befuddled.

    Holding her neck, the queen frowned and quickly made a difficult choice.

    In the Forgotten Ruins, the Millennium queen closed her eyes and slowly extended her hands.

    In the undergroundke, the young Queen of Assyria made the same move and stretched out her hands to the sky.

    What the Queen of Assyria wants is not allowed to be taken by others.

    Even if the opponent is all of the knights, or her own daughter, they can not take him away.

    If you offend the queen, there will be blood!

    ¡°Prince, leave Princess White Moon.¡±

    ¡°We will protect you.¡± Hua Yue looks nervously at the Queen of Assyria, whose body is wrapped around by ominous air.

    Sure enough, the demon queen is going to show her true face!

    Even if she had to sacrifice her own life, she would protect the prince.

    The Starwing Knights came to this battlefield only after they had this consciousness.

    ¡°Her taste has changed?¡± Mumu curiously pinches White Moon¡¯s cheek and is not afraid at all.

    ¡°Did you get something wrong?¡± Yun Xi felt that there seemed to be a big misunderstanding between his Starwing Knights and the Queen of Assyria.

    ¡°Get married, my prince.¡±

    In the sky, there suddenly appeared a huge handwriting, followed by, a round bloody moon suddenly appearing in the sky over the city.

 Chapter 748: Blood Moon Wedding 2

    Chapter 748: Blood Moon Wedding (2)

    That bloody moonlight represents misfortune.

    That cursed disaster from the endless abyss, let the kingdom of Assyria be destroyed in the killing and blood.

    The great old existence whose name has been forgotten, or doesn¡¯t have a name from the beginning.

    ¡°There it is, the blood moon!¡± At the moment of seeing the huge handwriting and blood moon in the sky, all the girls of the Starwing Knights were on alert.

    It is this demon that devours the lives of generations of kings. No one lives forever under the blood moon.

    ¡°I am here... to testify about the marriage...¡±

    In the brilliance of the blood moon, the huge handwriting appeared again in front of all people, giving people an incredible sense of disobedience.

    ¡°What is that? Why does the moon appear in the daytime? ¡±

    ¡°Is it the elder of Princess White Moon?¡±

    ¡°I feel that looking at the moon, my heart beats faster all of a sudden.¡±

    The blood moon is not something that ordinary people can look at directly. It represents the essence of ancient gods and the murmur from the abyss.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Yun Xi heard the whispers of ancient gods countless times, and now they began to reverberate in the sky over the city and were heard by all the people who came to the Moonlight Ceremony.

    Only to hear the sound for less than 10 seconds, the vast majority of human beings can¡¯t help but shake with their whole body, open their mouths, and then fall into a state of madness with great enthusiasm.

    ¡°Long live Princess White Moon!¡±

    ¡°Long live princess!¡±

    ¡°Long live the queen!¡±

    ¡°Our queenes back!¡±

    The blood moon was summoned by the high priest¡¯s forbidden spell, caused the ancient kingdom of Assyria to bepletely destroyed overnight and triggered the most terrible bloody tragedy.

    But now, the blood moon summoned by the Millennium queen has also seized the people¡¯s senses, but it triggered a romanticedy.

    ¡°Get married! Get married! Get married! Prince!¡±

    ¡°Her Majesty is very lovely, her majesty is very gentle, marry such a queen!¡±

    Strangely, although the minds of the crowd were taken away by the blood moon, they were divided into two parts.

    Part of them sang the name of ¡°Her Majesty¡± and their ardent expectation is that the prince and her majesty will get married.

    The other part supported ¡°Princess White Moon¡±, they are unswerving supporters of Princess White Moon.

    It seems that there is a trend of schizophrenia even in the shadow of the blood moon.

    ¡°Oh, no one is normal.¡± The Starwing Knights on the high tform is one of the few groups that have resisted the whisper of the blood moon.

    Even the Royal Guard has been divided into two parts, namely, the Queen¡¯s supporters and the princess¡¯s supporters.

    ¡°Prince, it is a matter of course and truth to marry her majesty.¡±

    ¡°No, marrying the princess is the best.¡±

    ¡°What do you say? I¡¯ve long been annoyed with you!¡±

    ¡°Hopeless lolicon, I want to fight you!¡±

    Ah, crazy, crazy! When the ancient gods came, as always, they brought disputes and madness, and people¡¯s reason was almost negative.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a real fuss! Why has that stuffe?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka stared at the huge blood moon that covered the whole city.

    ¡°This guy... isn¡¯t it the wild and evil thing that inhabits outside our nest?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this is the end of the kingdom! It¡¯s a tough thing even for our mother.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka gloated at the human beings who had been divided into two camps: the Queen Party and the Princess Party.

    Sure enough, no matter how long it has been, human beings are still so stupid.

    Facing the whispers of the ancient god, one by one, they lost their marbles.

    ¡°The voice is... oh, we are screwed!¡± As one of the few nobles who knows a little truth about the destruction of Assyria, the duke looked at the bloody moon in the sky with desperate eyes.

    Even if their willpower is far greater than that of ordinary people, they just stick to it for tens of seconds, and finally, their minds are taken.

    ¡°The queen is more suitable for the prince, the queen is more mature and stable, and more suitable for the position of the queen.¡± The duke, who just persuaded his daughter, was the first to stand in the Queen Party and be a firm supporter of the queen.

    ¡°No, Princess White Moon has more sticity. She is as young as the princess. The future of the world belongs to the princess!¡± More nobles chose White Moon.

    ¡°The queen is better. She should be the queen of this kingdom!¡±

    ¡°The princess is more lovely! She should be the queen of our kingdom!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that it¡¯s the queen whoes first. There¡¯s no princess if there is no queen. It¡¯s a question of chicken or egg first!¡±

    ¡°How can you disappoint the princess? Her heart is so pure and innocent!¡±

    The whole royal city was plunged into a frenzied atmosphere of fighting.

    Both the ¡°Queen party¡± and the ¡°Princess Party¡± are rapidly expanding, and the number of both sides is almost equal, and their eyes are murderous when looking at each other.

    Ah, disaster ising. Hua Yue looks at the fallen people with sad eyes under the blood moon.

    With the exception of the Starwing Knights and a few hero ranked people in the crowd, others were forced to join one of the two parties: the Queen¡¯s Party and the Princess¡¯s Party.

    ¡°I... Like... ¡± In front of Yun Xi, White Moon¡¯s voice was low, but it was extremely firm.

    ¡°There is no other option, our agreement will never expire.¡± In the sky, the bloody handwriting almost runs through the sky of the whole city, which is the voice of the queen.

    Yun Xi first looked at the girls of the Starwing Knights, then at White Moon, and then at the blood moon in the sky.

    Now, he really wants to shout out; what are you going to do?!

    It¡¯s just a wedding ceremony! Why does it look like the end of the world?

    He had a strong sense that whether he chose ¡°Queen¡± or ¡°Princess¡± here, he would probably die without a burial ce.

    This is not a delusion. He even recalled thest prediction made by his royal augur on the tower before he left.

    ¡°Blood and disaster areing, prince, be careful.¡±

    ¡°The queen and the princess are looking at you together. You need to choose carefully!¡±

    ¡°Your choice will determine the future of this kingdom.¡±

    ¡°So, who would you choose?¡±

 Chapter 749: Blood Moon Wedding 3

    Chapter 749: Blood Moon Wedding (3)

    Choice?

    At this time, it¡¯s a dead end to choose anyone!

    ¡°Princess! Princess! Princess! ¡±

    ¡°Queen! Queen! The queen!¡±

    The moonlight of blood moon apanied by the whispers of ancient gods, falls on the city. In just a moment, the whole city ispletely upied.

    Even many girls of the Starwing Knights have been influenced.

    ¡°The princess looks lovely. Is there something wrong? She doesn¡¯t look like a cannibal monster.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think White Moon would be like that, or Mumu wouldn¡¯t y with her.¡±

    The Princess Party, there it is.

    ¡°The queen has lived for such a long time, she should be very lonely.¡±

    ¡°At the time of Assyria¡¯s destruction, the queen should have been martyred together. I don¡¯t expect that she is still alive.¡±

    The Queen¡¯s party is alsoing out.

    ¡°Attention, assemble!¡± Hua Yue was aware of something wrong, she held her sacred cross sword andunched herbat skill for the first time.

    Holy Shield!

    The white and gold shield mark appears on the top of the girls¡¯ heads and resists the whispering of the ancient gods.

    Even though the whisper of the ancient gods is not for killing, the horrible infection ability once again tells all people what the ¡°indescribable thing¡± is.

    It¡¯s the most strange thing in the dark, which can¡¯t be seen, listened to, or contacted.

    In the sky, the bloody handwriting unfolds slowly again, and tells its voice to Yun Xi, who is at a loss.

    ¡°Once I thought my world was over... ¡±

    ¡°Now I see a new world... ¡±

    ¡°You... bringing light And hope... ¡±

    ¡°Really It¡¯s warm... ¡±

    Yun Xi slowly understood whose voice it was and who was talking to him. It was her majesty, the real Queen of Assyria, who crossed a thousand years.

    So what¡¯s going on with ¡°White Moon¡± now.

    ¡°I... want to be the only princess in the world that belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°The most lovely princess in the world, ranking first in dad¡¯s heart.¡± With a slightly tender voice, White Moon confessed to Yun Xi with the same firm will as the Queen of Assyria.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The whisper of the ancient gods twines around White Moon, but it is divided into two parts that constantly interact with her body.

    White Moon is the only body that can carry the soul of the Queen of Assyria.

    The body of the real Queen of Assyria has long ceased to exist.

    On the blood moon night a thousand years ago, she killed all the rebellious knights with a magic dagger in her hand. The queen herself became a sacrifice and was sacrificed to the blood moon.

    From that day on, the queen is no longer a human being, but a part of the blood moon.

    And out of her belly came the crimson moon, the part of the ancient god.

    The one who sleeps forever is not dead. Even death will disappear in the wonderful eternity.

    The Queen of Assyria, who lost her human posture, did not die, but was not really alive, but was in an ambiguous posture.

    In the long sleep, she even began to split. The young queen representing her pure side appeared in the undergroundke, and being guarded by the huge stupid spider.

    The other part on behalf of cruelty and killing is still staying in thest ruins of Assyria, dreaming of the past with the gesture of a white wedding dress ghost.

    In that dream, the kingdom of Assyria still exists and even holds a bride selection festival. People stillugh happily as if the blood moon has never arrived.

    To this day, the young Queen of Assyria ushered in her real wedding, and the Millennium Queen¡¯s dream finally woke up.

    She let go of the countless undead that she had been binding, let them return to the earth, and get their final rest.

    In this way, the curse of the Forgotten Ruins will bepletely lifted, and the queen has made a decision topletely unify the divided consciousness to marry the prince in aplete manner.

    However, she did not expect that a soul had been born in the carrier named ¡°White Moon¡±.

    The prince created the puppet for her, not only with the same appearance and faultless posture, but also with a soul.

    Even the Millennium queen did not expect such a thing.

    It¡¯s even more incredible that White Moon, who was just born, has mastered the ability tomunicate with the ancient gods.

    She also has the ability to summon the blood moon, which is exactly the same as that of the Queen of Assyria.

    Under the will of both sides, the ancient gods began to split.

    The Millennium Queen of Assyria has more powerful magic and a stronger will. She dominated the sky!

    Although White Moon¡¯s still very young, she¡¯s getting stronger all the time. She dominates the body of the puppet.

    Finally, it¡¯s thest key person they both fight for ¨C Prince Yun Xi!

    Both sides have their own power over the ancient gods. In this case, the key to win or lose depends on the core of the storm: Yun Xi.

    The Queen of Assyria wants to fulfill the agreement with Yun Xi,plete the wedding ceremony, and forever have the position closest to Yun Xi.

    The new White Moon firmly disagrees with this, because in her eyes, she is the person closest to her father, she is the princess forever.

    The contradiction between the two sides is irreconcble!

    ¡°Choose me, Dad. I will always be with dad and never be separated!¡±

    ¡°No matter what dad asks me to do, I will.¡± White Moon is the first tounch the offensive, with the unique style of children. Once a thing is identified, even the destruction of the world can¡¯t stop her.

    What¡¯s more, is it wrong to like dad?

    No, that¡¯s the truth of the universe!

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that an agreement is an agreement.¡±

    ¡°Please marry me.¡± The great queen is not willing to fall behind, let alone lose to her daughter.

    Thousands of years ago, in order not to marry someone she didn¡¯t like, she even gave up world peace and finally destroyed Assyria by herself.

    The queen is the kingdom! She does not ept that the kingdom that let herselfpromise is her own kingdom.

    Dare to love and hate, this is the great king of Assyria, the millennium queen.

 Chapter 750: Blood Moon Wedding 4

    Chapter 750: Blood Moon Wedding (4)

    ¡°I was the first... White Moon, you are still a child... ¡± In spite of being betrayed by her daughter, the Queen of Assyria still dotes on her.

    Although, she never thought that she had such an impulsive and lovely child before she got married.

    ¡°Mom is the only one who forces dad to marry you!¡±

    ¡°Dad is not your toy, but White Moon¡¯s dad!¡±

    ¡°Mom, you just like the king. Dad will be the prince forever. He doesn¡¯t need to be the king.¡±

    Hua Yue frowns and sees part of the truth.

    As expected, there is a conspiracy. No wonder the kings keep secrets about marrying the queen. In this case, there may be more problems in the engagement between the prince and the Queen of Assyria.

    ¡°That... it¡¯s because of past agreements... ¡± This time, the Queen of Assyria replied with a little guilt.

    She can¡¯t tell the prince directly that all her weddings in the past were just ¡°games¡±. This time, it was the same at first.

    When on earth did she really regard it as a real ¡°love¡± but not just a game?

    Is it the moment when he holds her in his arms and proposes to her?

    Is it the moment when he made perfect puppets for her to let her once again see the real sunshine and run freely in the garden?

    Or in the dawn, when she sleepszily beside him and opens her eyes to see his sleeping face?

    They are verymon things to any human being, but once again wake up, it has be the biggest extravagant hope for her.

    Perhaps, she loves him just for one thing, that is, he never had a special look at her because she was the Queen of Assyria.

    He never looks at her greedy, full of desire.

    He never looks at her panic, with no fear and madness.

    He just looks at her very curiously, with kind, gentle eyes.

    Sometimes, fate is such a wonderful thing. As a human being, she never noticed these things; as the incarnation of the blood moon, she can understand how precious and unforgettable they are.

    She didn¡¯t regret her life. Even if she came back again, she probably made the same choice.

    She will never sumb to the fate arranged by others. Even if she was forced to choose world peace or her love, she will only choose her own love.

    It¡¯s not that she hates world peace, it¡¯s just that she hates peace at the expense of everything she has to achieve.

    Under the pretext of world peace, that man wanted to force her to marry him, realizing his despicable desire. Even if time goes back a thousand times, she wouldn¡¯t leave that guy alive.

    Even if she died, she never let anyone desecrate her body.

    That bloody white wedding dress is the proof of her belief.

    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, the life of the Millennium Queen of Assyria is finally a great tragedy.

    The founding king of this kingdom, the watchman knight who had been loyal to the Queen of Assyria, could not get rid of his guilt until he was engulfed by the blood moon, so hepleted his redemption.

    Although the Queen of Assyria never asked him to make atonement in this way, he still did it.

    All the kings followed the same path as their forefathers. From this point of view, the inheritance of bloodline is really a hopeless thing.

    However, he¡¯s different.

    He didn¡¯t bear the original sin of all the kings. Even though he still killed his father, his eyes were still very clear.

    In the face of the legendary monster queen and the whisper of the ancient gods, he still keeps his nature.

    He was like the only white light in the darkness, and then turned into a dazzling sun, illuminating the darkness in the heart of the Queen of Assyria.

    A thousand yearster, the dawn of Assyria finally came.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯ve married dozens of kings... he is the only one I love.¡±

    ¡°All the people in this kingdom to his love are less than my love to him alone.¡±

    ¡°He is the one I chose... my only love... ¡±

    The huge blood words run across the whole city.

    ¡°My God, what do I see?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looks at the blood words in the sky foolishly. Her whole person was speechless.

    ¡°That prince is a real bastard. This man is hopeless.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi in desperation with a scornful look, and almost going to run over him like crushing an ant.

    ¡°Human beings, as expected, are all hopeless inferior creatures.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka agreed 100,00% with her sister¡¯s words.

    ¡°What a cunning mom!¡± White Moon turned her head angrily. It¡¯s bullying. Don¡¯t you know that I was just born and didn¡¯t know these things?

    The Queen of Assyria continues the elegant blood letter campaign:

    ¡°Today is a good day for us.¡±

    ¡°Please take my hand, put on the silver ring, and swear to the golden ring.¡±

    ¡°Whenever and wherever we go, we will be together.¡±

    ¡°We will watch the sunrise and sunset together on the east coast, watch the first aurora of the northern ice sheet, leave our footprints in the endless desert in the west, and pick the most beautiful flowers in the southern forest.¡±

    ¡°In spring, I want to enjoy flowers with you.¡±

    ¡°In summer, I want to go to the seaside with you.¡±

    ¡°In autumn, I want to go to the harvest festival with you.¡±

    ¡°In winter, I want to have a snowball fight with you.

    ¡°The world is so big, I want to spend all the happiest times with you.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I have many shorings, but I will change myself for you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t learn how to cook, but I will make the best meal for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done housework, but I¡¯ll clean your room and make you sleepfortably every day.¡±

    ¡°Our daughter, although she is still very small and disobedient, I will make her the most beautiful princess.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the lines of poems floating in the sky in amazement, and the lonely and proud figure in the undergroundke suddenly copsed in his mind.

    It turns out that the Millennium queen who once caused the night of blood moon is also a girl looking forward to love.

    She will also want to spend her honeymoon, and she has made a travel n, fantasizing about traveling around the world with the man she likes.

    The queen has never rejected people from thousands of miles away. She is really eager to love and be loved, and has a love of her own.

    Well, she even learned the skill of writing love poems. Compared with Yun Xi, her writing style is much better. She¡¯s a romantic girl poet!

 Chapter 751: Blood Moon Wedding 5

    Chapter 751: Blood Moon Wedding (5)

    ¡°Dad¡¯s heart begins to stagger...¡± Looking at the blood love letters in the sky, White Moon¡¯s eyes became more flustered than ever before.

    It¡¯s going to lose. It¡¯s going to lose!

    From her birth, her understanding of ¡°literature¡± is not at the same level as her mother, the Queen of Assyria, just as the Queen of Assyria did not have the perfect affinity for the ancient gods like White Moon.

    Absolutely not... that kind of thing!

    Dad is White Moon¡¯s, and White Moon will give him to nobody!

    Even if the price is to touch the power of taboos!

    The power of the ancient gods, help me!

    ¡°Roo-lee-ah! Roo-lee-ah! Colors out of space! Praise, praise, the abyss of eternity!¡±

    ¡°I call you, I open the coordinates of the stars to you, I am your master, I am your princess, ept the call of the star princess!¡±

    With the low voice of White Moon, from the blood moon, some transparent substances begin to prate the gaps of time and space, and drip from the vast sky.

    They are colors that the human eye can¡¯t recognize. Just looking at these colors, people will have a strange feeling. It¡¯s theing of doom, which is beyond any vision that their retina and consciousness can conceive.

    The unrecognizable colors follow a certain rule automatically, concentrating towards the area where Princess White Moon is.

    They form an invisible torrent, crisscross in the sky, constantly changing the colorless brilliance, as if modifying their own posture.

    They are not gases, nor solids, nor liquids, but rather malice twisted by a myriad of colors.

    That¡¯s the horror you suddenly feel when you look at the endless night sky.

    Clearly they are there, but nothing can be seen. Just the infinite distance extended by the infinite space gives people an instinctive thrill.

    Human beings are always so curious and arrogant about the phenomena and materials that they can¡¯t understand. They think that everything can be understood and controlled by themselves.

    However, these colors do not belong to any of the substances known to mankind. When theye to the world, they look like a sparkling, amorphous color flowing around.

    In response to the call of White Moon, they almost cover half of the sky above the city. They have no specific color or even can not be recognized by human beings, which makes the color of the sky produce an unnatural sense of distortion.

    The Queen of Assyria was stunned and watched as the strange color of ¡°cores¡± began to gather.

    These ¡°cores¡± are therval posture of these creatures. Once they are hatched, they will start to devour everything in the world.

    nts and animals will be dyed with that kind of ominous color, and eventually be a part of this kind of biology.

    The nts infected by them will send out light at night, twist, entangle together, hatch morervae, and finally return to the color that can travel through the stars, go to the other side of the void, and enter the next cycle.

    Arva can suck up all the life force in the range of more than five kilometers, and this process can hardly be stopped. Once thend is sucked up, it will be abandoned and no nts and animals can survive there.

    All the intelligent creatures that observe this will be attacked by the colors they emit.

    It is an attack that can ignore all defenses and directly cast on the will, and whether you seed in defense or not, they will extract part of the power of your soul. Unless you kill it, the soul power will never be returned.

    Creatures that are absorbed will realize that they are being devoured, have a burning feeling, and even gradually be withered and pale.

    Their faces and skins also age rapidly with the appearance of ugly wrinkles and cracks. Once the consciousness disappearspletely in the color and bes therva¡¯s nourishment, the soul will die immediately.

    Ordinary people can¡¯t resist their attacks or even see their figures. Compared with the blood moon, they are more dangerous and terrifying.

    Colors Out of Space ¨C they have such a nice name, but they are absolutely nightmare creatures. It is said that they are nightmare fragments born with the death of stars.

    It exists on the ground, and all intelligent creatures living in this area will have nightmares and be a constant source of nourishment until thervae hatch sessfully and return to the starry sky.

    When the colorless lightes to the earth, it is the omen of the world¡¯s destruction.

    However, this is not the end. The Colors Out of Space that have absorbed enough nourishment will hatch more terrible things, which is the door to the source of the abyss.

    Why can White Moon summon such monsters that will destroy the world?

    What does she want to do to the world!

    The situation is out of control!!

    ¡°Sacrifice! My children!¡± Although the Colors Out of Space White Moon summoned were enough to destroy the world dozens of times, she didn¡¯t stop.

    Or rather to say, it¡¯s just the beginning.

    Colors Out of Space is the upper race of the nightmare world. Yes, they are enough to destroy the world.

    However, they are not enough to defeat her mother.

    As the blessed one of the blood moon, the Queen of Assyria was the child who had the most power of the ancient gods, and had umted for thousands of years, and hadpleted the call of an ancient god incarnation.

    The incarnation of the ancient god is the giant stupid spider sleeping in the undergroundke.

    In order to defeat her mother, it¡¯s not enough to use the Colors Out of Space alone, so White Moon sacrificed all the Colors Out of Space she summoned without hesitation.

    At this point, her proficiency isparable to that of the craziest cult priest.

    Sacrifice, just as the chief priest of Assyria almost sacrificed most of the human living in the city of Assyria, and summoned the ancient gods, White Moon mercilessly sacrificed all the Colors Out of Space she summoned!

    The Colors Out of Space just hatchedrva for invading the world, and before they could swallow the ground, they had all be one ball of halo after another.

    There is an old voice that responds to the voice of the Star Princess, epts her sacrifice, and is very satisfied with what she has done.

    Cruel enough, crazy enough, powerful enough, dare to trample all rules, tear up all obstacles.

    Abyss awarded White Moon.

    A huge ck beetle wriggled out of the blood.

    ¡°No. 69 of the Star Devil Beetle Beetles, ck me Devil Beetle Beetle.¡± Stepping on the back of a giant ck beetle, White Moon has the trump card to fight against her mother¡¯s giant stupid spider.

 Chapter 752: Blood Moon Wedding 6

    <h4>Chapter 752: Blood Moon Wedding 6</h4>

    Chapter 752: Blood Moon Wedding (6)

    A Star Devil Beetle Beetle can destroy the world more than ten times.

    In addition, unlike the Colors Out of Space who have to hide their own posture before absorbing enough vitality and soul power, this ck me Devil Beetle alone has the power to destroy the world.

    All of the individuals of the ¡°Star Devil Beetles¡± are terrifying creatures that have experienced countless times of evolution, fighting with all kind of creatures, and even fighting with gods.

    At the moment, the giant ck devil beetle trampled on by White Moon has a hard shell like a manatee, but the two whiskers are burning with a frightening ck me, like a pair of whips dancing constantly.

    ¡°No. 69, ck me Devil Beetle... ¡± In the sigh of the Queen of Assyria, there was a littlefort.

    My daughter is really gifted.

    This is one of the ultimate trump card units that can destroy the world and fight in the void.

    Like her stupid spider, this Star Devil Beetle has the power to destroy the world too, and is not controlled by the power of ancient gods.

    It¡¯s not a nightmare creature. It¡¯s a monster in another system. It¡¯s a super fighting force from a distant star world.

    In order to snatch my lover away from me, she unexpectedly summoned this dangerous devil beetle?

    Where did she learn this absolutely taboo spell?

    How does she have the ability to make a contract with this No. 69 ck me Devil Beetle?

    ¡°Come out, my friend, king from the abyss.¡±

    Since her daughter hase up with her ultimate trump card, the Queen of Assyria will naturally have to respond to her provocations.

    In the undergroundke, the huge stupid spider carrying the Queen¡¯s throne silently, suddenly opened eightpound eyes.

    The next second, 3000 spiders¡¯ des soar to the sky, breaking through the sky!

    The seemingly stupid spider jumped up from the undergroundke to the air directly and stepped on the spider des.

    On the empty throne, the shadow of the Queen of Assyria appears quietly.

    That¡¯s a figure of a peerless beauty in anyone¡¯s imagination. If White Moon grows up and bes more mature, that¡¯s probably what she looks like.

    She wears the same white wedding dress of the queen¡¯s, but the queen¡¯s wedding dress still dyed the blood a thousand years ago, and her abdomen also has an incurable hole.

    It¡¯s a curse that the Queen of Assyria can¡¯t lift, a mark of her sacrifice.

    In the past, all this has be the reason why the Queen of Assyria despairs and even closes herself in the Forgotten Ruins.

    Now, she came out of the Forgotten Ruins and bravely faced such an iplete self.

    Because she believes that even a person like her has the right to obtain happiness and enjoy the time illuminated by the sun.

    Maybe she is not the perfect queen, but today, she wants to be the perfect bride.

    The giant stupid spiders proudly lift up its legs with more than 3000 spider des flying around it.

    At the foot of White Moon, the ck me Devil Beetle also raised its tentacles. The ck me rose to the sky, almost obscuring the brilliance of the blood moon.

    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t let you take dad away.¡± White Moon holds her eyes, showing a painful and struggling expression.

    The power of her magic eye is on the rampage, which is a sequ of sacrificing the Colors Out of Space.

    This kind of sacrifice is not without a price. If she is not the child of the ancient gods and has the highest level of control, the curse of the stars will make her scared.

    Fortunately, the body made by dad is almost immune to any curse. It is the body blessed by the world and the only carrier that can amodate the Queen of Assyria.

    Although they all use the same body, they must figure out who is the soul married to Yun Xi!

    ¡°The kingdom is over.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looked at the people who had fallen intoplete chaos, shrugged her shoulders, and sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t need to fight at all. That spider, and that beetle, can tten this kingdom.¡± Desert Dragon Zakaughed.

    Ah, only the eternal of the world and the stupidity of mankind won¡¯t change in the river of time.

    This prince is really stupid.

    Yun Xi also felt that he had made a huge mistake.

    Why didn¡¯t I find out the truth about White Moon who came to sleep with me every night?

    Obviously, her abnormality is so obvious.

    Looking at the two in the sky, Yun Xi thought it was time to stand up.

    ¡°Hua Yue, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s really my fault.¡± With a sigh, Yun Xi hugged the leader of the Starwing Knights and showed a fearless expression.

    In his mind, he thought of the mysterious prophecy of the royal augur again.

    Choice, no, it¡¯s not a matter of choice or not at all. If I don¡¯t stop the two, the world will be finished before the evil dragones!

    The world would be destroyed not because of the dragon, but because of a wedding. That would be too tragic!

    ¡°Prince, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Prince, let¡¯s run!¡±

    ¡°Prince, how about marrying both of them?¡±

    The girls of the Starwing Knights give Yun Xi reliable and unreliable suggestions.

    Sorry, it¡¯s not a question of whom to marry. Yun Xi helplessly looks at the mother and daughter in the sky, who are about to announce the countdown to the end of the world.

    No matter White Moon or Queen of Assyria, they all have the same characteristics.

    Once a thing is identified, they will never go back.

    Once like a person, then even the end of the world will never let them give up.

    It¡¯s their charm, but it¡¯s also one of their most terrible characters.

    Bet my best, I can save the world!

    Starwings, it¡¯s up to you!

    Yun Xi subconsciously summoned his strongest god weapon to challenge the five-star mission of hell difficulty ¨C persuading the Queen of Assyria and White Moon to stop.

    I like cats!

    Saying the mantra-like whisper, Yun Xi begins to imagine that non-existent lovely cat, ready to open the door of the Sky Flying Sword.

    The moment Starwings appeared, Yun Xi¡¯s ear suddenly heard a roar.

    ¡°Shaheen! It¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 753: Blood Moon Wedding 7

    <h4>Chapter 753: Blood Moon Wedding 7</h4>

    Chapter 753: Blood Moon Wedding (7)

    Until the moment before Yun Xi pulled out Starwings, Desert Dragon Zaka watched the wedding farce with a kind of pleasure, or even a sense of schadenfreude.

    Human beings are hopelessly stupid. Even if we don¡¯t invade them, they will fight each other themselves.

    As expected, it is better for the world to be ruled by dragons.

    Only the world where the dragons are located at the top of all creatures is the perfect world. Maybe she can give herself the title of ¡°Virtuous Dragon¡±.

    Well, well, Virtuous Dragon Zaka, that¡¯s not bad.

    However, such a leisurely and happy moodpletely copsed at the moment of seeing Starwings.

    That sword!

    The god weapon, who has destructive power, Shaheen¡¯s sword!

    Why does the prince of this kingdom have this sword?

    This sword has a more beautiful and shining shape than the sun, moon, and stars. It¡¯s Shaheen¡¯s god weapon!

    As soon as she saw Starwings, byparing the size of Yun Xi and Starwings, she immediately figured out the truth.

    Shaheen, in fact, is the prince of this kingdom!

    Shaheen = prince.

    This unprecedented truth blew the whole person of Desert Dragon Zaka into a blur of consciousness.

    Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!

    That Shaheen, who proposed to her and had a happy date with her, finally let her admit the engagement, was the prince?

    ¡°Ah, that Shaheen, ah, it is said that she went back to her hometown to get married.¡±

    ¡°She is in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°I envy such a talented swordsman.¡±

    In the chest, there is some kind of burning feeling in the surging!

    If you can¡¯t bear it, you don¡¯t need to!

    ¡°Shaheen! It¡¯s you! ¡± Desert Dragon Zaka tore open her cloak, pulled out her god weapon, the Star of the Sand, and gave a shocking roar to the prince who dared to be unfaithful.

    ¡°Ha, sister, is he your Shaheen?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka stared at her irrational sister. It was the first time that she had seen the expression that was about to eat people on her sister¡¯s face.

    As proud dragons, they don¡¯t have the habit of eating intelligent creatures.

    It can make her elder sister show the expression of wanting to eat people, which means her mood has reached an uncontroble state.

    ¡°Shaheen, answer me, why do you break our engagement?¡± Even if the blood moon is high in the sky, Desert Dragon Zaka rushes forward without hesitation and roars at Yun Xi, who is sweating in the back.

    This is not spiritual pollution like the blood moon, but the real dragon roar. The human beings on the ground are stunned just by the aftershocks.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a very difficult day.¡±

    On the astrological tower at the top of the king¡¯s city, Robin helplessly started the magic shield that the city would onlyunch in an emergency, and temporarily isted the horrible battleground that was enough to destroy the whole kingdom into the sky.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s forehead drops huge sweat.

    Why does ¡°Zaro¡± appear at this time?

    Has she not been bombarded away by his Starwings, flying to the far end of the horizon?

    What¡¯s more, what¡¯s the engagement? Where did ite from?

    ¡°Engagement? Dad, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Where did this rude womane from?¡±

    The sudden appearance of Zaka made the mother and daughter who were going to fight slightly distract their attention. The giant stupid spider and the ck me Demon Beetle also watched the unexpected guest.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have an engagement, Zaro, and I¡¯m not called Shaheen.¡± Yun Xi never thought that pulling out Starwings would cause such a disaster.

    When did he have an engagement with ¡°Zaro¡±? It¡¯s totally Zaro¡¯s own mistake.

    When he unleashed Starwings to blow Zaro to the other side of the horizon, he thought that they should never meet again. Even if they met, she would hate himself.

    After all, he almost killed Zaro.

    When he pulled out Starwings, Yun Xi knew that he had to face his own ck history. People would know that their prince went to the Champion Knight Competition and also won the championship. It¡¯s really a history that he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know.

    ¡°I know you are the prince of this kingdom.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka grins at the Starwings in Yun Xi¡¯s hand.

    With this sword as evidence, even Yun Xi can¡¯t make an exnation.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s this guy who cheated on my sister¡¯s feelings and abandoned her.¡±

    ¡°Human beings are hopelessly bad.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s sneer made the scene fall into a more terrible state.

    ¡°They are lying, because dad likes me.¡± White Moon looks at Desert Dragon Zaka with dismissive eyes.

    At a nce, she knows Desert Dragon Zaka hasn¡¯t experienced a good education. Dad won¡¯t like such a person!

    This kind of person is absolutely not worthy of my dad. She¡¯s not even qualified to be my dad¡¯s maid!

    ¡°This taste... You are...¡± The Queen of Assyria smelt some familiar taste from Desert Dragon Zaka and frowned a little.

    ¡°Shaheen, answer me a question!¡± Desert Dragon Zakapletely ignored the Assyrian Queen and White Moon.

    Now, she felt that her body was boiling with infinite power. The endless wild power gave her the courage to challenge everything.

    Ancient gods? F**k off! I¡¯m the child of the original dragon, Desert Dragon Zaka who dominates the fate of the world!

    ¡°Zaro...¡± Yun Xi looks at Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s angry face with a sense of inexplicable emptiness.

    This sense of oppression, this fierce momentum, and, most importantly, the silentints in the vertical pupil always make Yun Xi¡¯s mind emerge a familiar figure.

    In the middle of the distant continent, a green light rose to the sky, and the original giant dragon in deep sleep, the source of the most terrible disaster in the world, gave out a roar that shocked the world.

    ¡°Shaheen, you promised to marry me!¡±

    At this moment, Desert Dragon Zaka is not fighting alone!

 Chapter 754: Blood Moon Wedding 8

    <h4>Chapter 754: Blood Moon Wedding 8</h4>

    Chapter 754: Blood Moon Wedding (8)

    Yun Xi looks at Desert Dragon Zaka and shakes his head regretfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Zaro.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make an engagement with you.¡±

    It¡¯s true. Although they had a fierce fight and had a good date, Yun Xi didn¡¯t say a word about the marriage proposal.

    To propose to a girl before his marriage... Yun Xi¡¯s morals have not degenerated to this level.

    If he did, he would never be a gentleman again.

    ¡°Er...¡± The fatal blow made Desert Dragon Zaka suddenly stupid.

    ¡°As I said, elder sister, you are deceived. How could this swindler make such a mistake?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi with dismissive eyes. Her impression of Yun Xi is instantly reduced by 1000 points, even though the number is already negative.

    ¡°Human beings are unbelievable creatures.¡±

    ¡°We Zakas are the real rulers of thisnd! You have to pay for cheating my sister! ¡±

    Yun Xi was stunned, so he knew from the mouth of Ice Dragon Zaka the real name of the ¡°Zaro¡± he was dating.

    Just the name ¡°Zaka¡± gives Yun Xi a bad feeling.

    This Zaka... is she...

    ¡°Prince of mankind, today is the day of your kingdom¡¯s demise.¡±

    ¡°The one who makes my sister so sad should die.¡±

    ¡°In the name of Ice Dragon Zaka I pronounce you a capital crime!¡±

    Ice Dragon Zaka seems to give a reasonable impression, but she would immediately be cold and ruthless when her sister was involved.

    She is more powerful and cruel than Desert Dragon Zaka, the emperor of ice and snow.

    Get ready for battle! Frost Dragon Teeth!

    Designated target ¨C the whole kingdom! Start the countdown of the forbidden spell: Ice Land!

    Ten, nine...

    ¡°Wait.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka grabs her sister¡¯s ice-type god weapon. Her wrist is covered with snow-white ice crystals. Ice Dragon Zaka is shocked and breaks the countdown of the forbidden spell.

    ¡°Shaheen... I¡¯ll ask you one more question.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka never saw the almost desperate look on her sister¡¯s face, as if praying for something.

    It is clear that her sister is around, and conquering the world is only a matter of time in theory. Why does her sister feel so unhappy and even lose hope for the world?

    Zakas are the children blessed by the original dragon, should be the creatures who are loved by the whole world and enjoy all happiness and glory.

    ¡°Shaheen, have you really never liked me?¡±

    ¡°Shaheen, does our time together mean nothing to you?¡±

    ¡°Shaheen, you know who I am now. Are you afraid of me? Do you want to kill me?¡±

    Obviously, she said she would ask one question, but she asked three questions one after another.

    ¡°My father¡¯s favorite, of course, is me.¡± White Moon doesn¡¯t want the rhythm to fall into the hands of Desert Dragon Zaka. She feels a slight crisis from her.

    It¡¯s strange that this non-human guy would tangle with her father.

    She¡¯s obviously an outsider who doesn¡¯t even have the qualification to be my dad¡¯s maid. Mumu is much better than her.

    ¡°Dragon, go back to your nest.¡± The Queen of Assyria raised her fingertips and three thousand spider des flew up behind her.

    ¡°Answer her, despicable prince, your answer will determine the fate of the world.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka clenched her teeth and looked at Yun Xi, who was confused. She also raised the frost dragon¡¯s teeth in her hand.

    Strange, what happened to her today? Ice Dragon Zaka thinks she¡¯s not right. She¡¯s very wrong.

    She would never be so impulsive and irrational.

    It¡¯s impossible to exin what happened to the blood boiling in her body at the moment. She is a rational dragon, and she will rule the ice and snow world in the future.

    ¡°Zaro...¡± Yun Xi takes a deep breath, asks his own heart, and then answers the three questions.

    ¡°We... there¡¯s no engagement, it¡¯s just a little misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Our time together is not meaningless. It¡¯s a very happy time. If we can meet in different worlds, maybe the future will be different.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you or fear you. Even now that I know you are Desert Dragon Zaka, I want to be your friend.¡±

    Well, that¡¯s the answer. Yun Xi thinks it¡¯s a perfect response.

    Make your position clear, and then tell Desert Dragon Zaka that she and he are ¡°friends¡± rather than ¡°lovers¡±.

    In fact, Yun Xi¡¯s friends are very few. When he was dating Desert Dragon Zaka, he felt the free atmosphere.

    The pseudonym ¡°Zaro¡± has a natural unrestrained wild sex appeal.

    At the same time, there is a kind of clumsiness that you can do whatever you want.

    He always thinks that if he didn¡¯t meet Hua Huo, but grew up in a strange world, it might be like this.

    ¡°Yes, go away, stupid Desert Dragon Zaka!¡± White Moon made a face at her.

    ¡°Give up, Zaka, this is not where you should be.¡± On the external position, the Queen of Assyria has the same opinion.

    Even if they want to fight for the prince¡¯s ownership, they will never let others get involved in their rtionship with the prince.

    Even a powerful dragon has no qualification!

    ¡°See, the fox¡¯s tail is exposed. This prince is not qualified to be liked by you at all, my sister.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯d better forget him quickly and start conquering the world with me!¡±

    Ice Dragon Zaka despised Yun Xi ten thousand times, and almost trampled him under with her own feet.

    ¡°No engagement...¡± The first answer of Yun Xi almost made Desert Dragon Zaka lose her mind, and finally realized that her engagement with Yun Xi was a joke from the beginning.

    ¡°Our time together... if... maybe... the future...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s second answer shocked Desert Dragon Zaka, and it seemed that something began to light up in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you... nor afraid of you... we are friends...¡±

    The final answer confirms Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s belief.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a rtionship between friends now, but as long as we go further, we can be lovers!¡±

    Desert Dragon Zaka got it. She understands everything.

 Chapter 755: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 9

    <h4>Chapter 755: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 9</h4>

    Chapter 755: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (9)

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s date again!¡± That¡¯s the answer from Desert Dragon Zaka, a silly, kind of cute answer.

    It doesn¡¯t even matter if there is no engagement, even if it starts with us being friends.

    The word ¡°give up¡± doesn¡¯t exist in Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s dictionary!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xi is stupid!

    ¡°Dad, that dragon¡¯s head is broken!¡± White Moon blinked and looked pitifully at Desert Dragon Zaka, who was almost incoherent.

    ¡°Love... what a poison...¡± On this point, the queen of Assyria and her daughter held exactly the same thought.

    ¡°My God, sister, do you really think so?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka was shocked.

    Worried about gains and losses, and even almost cried out. Is this still the familiar Desert Dragon Zaka who goes straight ahead without considering the consequences?!

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to restart as a friend, no matter what, I want Shaheen!¡± This pursuit made Yun Xi feel more familiar with the feeling.

    Hua Huo, she¡¯s really just like you!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka finally felt disappointed in her sister.

    ¡°That prince, son of a bitch, rotten man!¡± The girl¡¯s voice echoed in the sky, all usations against someone:

    ¡°What restarts as a friend!¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be fooled by such people!¡±

    ¡°Who are we?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka raises her index finger, points to the sky and the earth, releasing the unique domineering atmosphere of the original giant dragon.

    ¡°We are Zakas!¡± Driven by her sister, Desert Dragon Zaka suddenly woke up.

    Yes, who are they?

    Zaka, the original dragon¡¯s shadow, is endowed with life by the great original dragon and born from the world¡¯s original power.

    ¡°We are masters of the world!¡±

    ¡°The master of the world in the future!¡± Every time Ice Dragon Zaka said it, she was more powerful.

    She did not know what was wrong with her. She was angry when she saw her sister¡¯s ingratitude.

    The name of Zaka can¡¯t be trampled on like this.

    ¡°We are the kings of the world!¡± The me in the eyes of Desert Dragon Zaka was burning again.

    The power from the original dragon is constantly flowing in her body, bringing iparable confidence and courage.

    ¡°Yes, so even if this guy is a jerk, an ant who is not worthy of being trampled to death, if you really like him, then take him away!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka holds up her Frost Dragon Teeth.

    ¡°You must recognize this engagement even if you don¡¯t like it!¡±

    ¡°Instigated by this dragon, but you also want to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything? Death penalty!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, it can be like this!¡±

    ¡°Shaheen, marry me, or I will destroy the kingdom!¡±

    After her sister said this, Desert Dragon Zaka, who suddenly woke up, finally found out that she still had this choice.

    She is not human. Why should she abide by the moral rules of human beings?

    The dragon race is a natural treasure collecting race.

    For her, is there anything more precious than Shaheen in the world?

    No, even if there are golden mountains and silver mountains are piled in front of her, it is not as good as her love for Shaheen.

    Even the dominance of the whole world is not as important as her engagement to Shaheen.

    Shaheen did not say that he wanted to marry her, but the engagement was not a false thing, which she really believed.

    Even if it is a lie, she will make it true, which is more important than world conquest!

    Sisters with one heart can break everything!

    The Star of the Sand was held high, and sent out the resonance sound of shaking the world with Frost Dragon Teeth.

    ¡°It seems that idiots are still hopeless. Mom, kill them first.¡± In the face of a sudden foreign enemy, White Moon did not dare to take them lightly.

    The contradiction between her and her mother is the internal contradiction of the family.

    The conflict between her and Zaka sisters is that of foreign enemies.

    ¡°Original dragon... are you going to wake up...¡± The Queen of Assyria looked at the far end of the horizon and saw the green light rising from the sky.

    The seal of the Forgotten Ruins will not seal the dragon that will destroy the world.

    This dragon¡¯s anger is irresistible. If it wakes up from its deep sleep, the first thing it will do will be the destruction of the whole world.

    ¡°We¡¯ll, seal the two Zaka sisters first.¡± The Queen of Assyria and White Moon are united in fighting against foreign enemies.

    The rtionship between them is so wonderful.

    ¡°To conquer the world!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka suddenly changes back to the body of a giant Ice Dragon, which is to get revenge for her sister.

    ¡°For love!¡± Desert dragon Zaka also bes the real body of Desert Dragon.

    The strong and powerful desert dragon, and the elegant and beautiful Ice Dragon.

    ¡°The blood moon!¡±

    The cold undergroundke, with the new moon hanging high, is the dream of ancient gods captured by White Moon, the nightmare of eternal loneliness.

    ¡°May the old Assyria never be alone.¡±

    Thousands of years have not changed. The Forgotten Ruins in the long river of time. The cursed crimson moon stares at thisnd, which is the dream of the Queen of Assyria and the reflection of Millennium Assyria.

    ¡°Kill all your opponents, and there will be no rival, sister.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka said the perfect answer, which fully conforms to the world view of the Zakas.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Love is obtained by your own hands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to get married first and then fall in love.¡±

    ¡°Engagement, I don¡¯t care whether the engagement exists!¡± Desert dragon Zaka was excited and spread out her wings.

    ¡°Atst you understand, sister!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka was d to see her familiar sister back.

    Yes, that¡¯s her sister.

    She always thinks of nothing and goes in a straight line toward her own destination, smashing everything in front of her.

    Whether it¡¯s the country, the princess, or the queen!

    In this world, only the winner canugh at the end.

    World conquest is like this, love is like this.

    Zakas shall never be... cough! Zakas shall forever be natural kings!

    ¡°Now It¡¯s the end of the world.¡±

    Yun Xi did not have time to stop, the battle directly entered the peak.

    At this moment, he deeply realized a famous saying.

    If you don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die!

    The war that decides the fate of the world has broken out!

    The Zaka sisters vs the Queen of Assyria and White Moon!

 Chapter 756: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 10

    <h4>Chapter 756: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 10</h4>

    Chapter 756: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (10)

    Endless ice and snow turned into scattered ice rings, like the most beautiful fireworks, spreading to the earth from a corner of the sky.

    Ice Dragon Zaka flew high above the sky, dering towards the earth, under her feet and the sky that she is the master of this ice and snow world and the strongest king!

    Around her Dragon Wings, ice crystals all over the sky are falling silently around her.

    Gradually, the boundless sky was filled with snowkes made by her wings, and the astonishing cold air scattered between heaven and earth with her as the center.

    With the swing of her Dragon Wings, the cold air gathered in the air naturally converged because of her idea.

    Cracking. These cold and piercing cold air converged into a strong wind. After being involved in those blue ice crystals, the force turned into ice, snow, and bright frost, which covered the whole sky.

    She hovered and circled in the sky with pride, and then went straight into the sky.

    With her flying, the frightful frozen air blooms like fireworks in the sky.

    Then, countless petals of silver snow floating down from the sky. Ice and snow ring covering the whole sky.

    Under the cover of ice and snow, the ancient ruins, which were already extremely lonely, became more deste and lonely, just like the fragmentspletely forgotten in time.

    The frozen air has gone deep into the ground, which makes a thickyer of frost hanging between the still walls, grass leaves and vines in the ruins.

    In the moonlight of the blood moon, the silver earth reflects the blood color, just like the blood on the bride¡¯s wedding dress.

    The Queen of Assyria sits on the throne of the giant, stupid spider, surrounded by a copsed pce.

    Her expression is arrogant and cold, quiet, it seems that the world is only her.

    Memories of those sad and happy, those who had moved her, angry, sad, warm... like the night breeze in the quiet tide, waves and waves appear in front of her eyes, flowing in her heart.

    Everything is gone.

    She is not the dead who will sleep forever. In the wonderful eternity, even death will disappear.

    ¡°ept heaven¡¯s punishment, Seal Maker!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka symbolizes the calm and cruel side of the original dragon.

    When sheughs, she is as innocent as a child, but she will never be merciful when fighting. She is the type who will use all her strength no matter who the opponent is.

    Ice and snownd gives the birth of the fearless girl.

    Compare Desert Dragon Zaka to the storm of hot sand, then Ice Dragon Zaka is the master of ice and snow!

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Behind the Queen of Assyria, 3000 spider des rose to the sky automatically, locking in the huge body of Ice Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°In front of my ice and snow, even time should be still!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka spirals up into the sky and dances with the blood moon.

    A god weapon in the shape of dragon teeth appears behind Ice Dragon Zaka. It is a gift from the original giant dragon, which is exclusive to Ice Dragon Zaka.

    Target captures!

    Quantity, 3000!

    Launch the super forbidden spell!

    Freeze thend!

    Ice Dragon Zaka released the ice-type forbidden spell sealed in the god weapon, which can only be used three times a day.

    The endless ice crystal turns into the frozen gas covering thousands of miles, freezes everything, and turns the whole world into a pure white.

    Pure white without a trace of other colors.

    Turn the whole world into the deep white of ice and snow.

    The white frost that no life is allowed to survive.

    Less than three seconds after the ice forbidden spell wasunched, there was no other color in the ruins of the once royal city of Assyria.

    The white of ice and snow dominated the world. Except the blood moon in the sky, nothing is not frozen.

    With her own efforts, Ice Dragon Zaka turned this area into an icend.

    She believed that there was no living person under the ice and snow.

    In a way, the answer is right.

    Because, her opponent, has long dead.

    It was the dead who came back a thousand yearster to fight against her.

    No, it¡¯s the Millennial Queen who lost the concept of death for a long time.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    One de after another that was frozen in the ice and snow flying again. At the same time, the figure of the giant stupid spider also broke through the ground with murderous intention in the eightpound eyes.

    3000 spider des flew like a storm, leaning toward Ice Dragon Zaka flying in the sky.

    ¡°How could it be!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka flies higher and faster, spits out powerful Ice Dragon Breath, and constantly knocks down these fierce spider des.

    Ice Dragon breath, which can freeze all flesh and blood, has little effect on these blood red spider des.

    Even if part of the spider des are frozen temporarily, the remaining spider des will quickly break the ice crystal on thepanion¡¯s body, and chase after the king of ice and snow in an extremely crazy posture.

    ¡°Ice wall!¡± Forced to do so, Ice Dragon Zaka cast a series of crystal clear ice walls around her, more than 10 meters thick.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The spider des, which once battered Yun Xi to death, repeatedly shot at these ice walls, instantly prated half of the ice walls, and were still constantly rotating and cutting these solid ice walls.

    Ice Dragon Zaka has a bad premonition that the Queen of Assyria, who looks weak and has blood on her abdomen, is more tough than she thought.

    Worthy of being the Seal Maker, the Millennium Queening out of the Forgotten Ruins.

    However, she is not the ordinary herself today!

    She doesn¡¯t know what happened, but after she decided to help her sister fight the shameless mother and daughter, her body was full of constant strength.

    Like the great original dragon watching the battle, she even saw a faint green light on her head reflected from the ice wall.

    Green is the true color of the great original dragon, symbolizing the strongest color in the world.

    ¡°If one forbidden spell is not enough, thenunch the second!¡± The forbidden spell can only be used three times a day, but Ice Dragon Zaka did not hesitate to release the second forbidden spell.

    On the ground, the Queen of Assyria sighs and gently raises her right hand.

    The thumb is up, the index finger is out, and the other three fingers are clenched to form a line between herself and Ice Dragon Zaka.

    The eightpound eyes of the giant stupid spider instantly locked the target that was preparing for the double forbidden spell.

    What was that? Ice Dragon Zaka, who had never fought this spider, had a heart attack.

    The next second, a bloody light de shot from thepound eyes of the giant stupid spider and prated Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s body in the sky.

 Chapter 757: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 11

    <h4>Chapter 757: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 11</h4>

    Chapter 757: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (11)

    ¡°Ga!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s whole body was unnaturally stagnant, and her body was pierced by the bloody light de and almostpletely still in the sky.

    The second forbidden spell which had already beenunched waspletely interrupted. Countless ice crystals were flying around her beautiful body, bing extremely messy.

    ¡°Two...¡± The Queen of Assyria, once again, pointed to the head of Ice Dragon Zaka.

    Another bloody light de was shot out, and this time, Ice Dragon Zaka responded in time. At the critical moment, she leaned her dragon head over and only let the strange bloody light de brush her dragon horn.

    At this time, the power of the first bloody light de appeared in Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s body.

    The chilling blood lines spread rapidly and iparably from the ce where they were prated, and soon covered half of Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s body.

    What¡¯s this? Ice Dragon Zaka instinctively felt that something was wrong, especially in the area of the heart that had been crossed by the bloody light de, and convulsed uncontrobly.

    On the ground, the Queen of Assyria pulls out a translucent bloody magic dagger with graceful movements.

    It was the magic sword used by the Millennium queen.

    The name of the sword ¨C Assyria¡¯s Witch de. It is an ancient god weapon inherited by the royal family of Assyria. It is a magic sword restricted to women.

    The Queen of Assyria once used to defeat the arrogant dragon with this magic dagger, so that those dragon people withdrew from the maind, and made the kingdom of Assyria an unprecedented glory.

    Therefore, this Witch de is also known as the Queen¡¯s de, which symbolizes the supreme power of the witch in the kingdom.

    This God weapon was originally like a crystal sword. It was used to control the huge magic power of the Queen of Assyria. If necessary, it could even be transformed into a huge lightsaber, tearing the sky.

    It¡¯s just, after that night of the blood moon, everything changed.

    The Queen of Assyria, who killed all her enemies, was eventually contaminated and assimted by the blood moon.

    As a symbol of the Queen of Assyria, the Witch de has be a part of the blood moon.

    It is just different from the knight kings who burned themselves out. The Queen of Assyria was favored by the ancient gods and gained the power of the blood moon.

    That¡¯s the ominous power of the curse. If the Queen of Assyria in the past was a kind-hearted witch, then she is the one who symbolizes blood and death now.

    Her magic also changed from light-type and water-type to blood-type magic.

    At this moment, the de in her hand bes the de of the blood moon.

    The bloody light de that runs through Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s body is the ndmark¡± used tounch blood magic.

    Slowly holding the Witch de in her hand, the Queen of Assyria smiles and inserts the magic dagger into her heart.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Arge amount of blood spattered from the Queen of Assyria¡¯s chest and dyed her white wedding dress red.

    ¡°Grrrrraaaaghhhhh!¡± Surrounded by multiple ice walls in the sky and covered with ice armor, Ice Dragon Zaka uttered a scream. The bloody blood burst out from all the ces covered with blood-colored lines.

    Arge amount of dragon blood burst out of Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s body, and almost a third of her heart was blown out. This kind of injury would have been fatal if she was human.

    Even though she is a dragon known for her powerful vitality, the curse and blood explosion from the Queen of Assyria had caused a heavy blow to Ice Dragon Zaka.

    She would have fallen from the sky if she hadn¡¯t been at the peak of her life.

    ¡°Guarded by the power of the original dragon?¡± The Queen of Assyria thoughtfully pulled the dagger stained with her own blood out of her chest, then held out her little hand again, and took the position of locking Ice Dragon Zaka.

    Astonished. It is the first time since her birth that Ice Dragon Zaka has suffered such a terrible injury. The curse of blood burst from her interiorpletely ignored her element resistance attributes.

    Even if she fell into the volcano, it would not be worse than that moment.

    When the curse of blood burst in her heart, if not for the green light, she might have returned to the embrace of the original dragon.

    What a terrible curse!

    What a strange self-muttion technique.

    Is this the master of the Forgotten Ruins, the ancient seal maker?

    Her strength is even more powerful than she predicted!

    She didn¡¯t hesitate to put her god weapon through her chest, doesn¡¯t she feel pain?

    The answer is, how can she feel no pain?

    The principle of the Witch de tounch a curse is that it needs to give the user three times the damage before the damage is fed back to the target who has nted the curse.

    This also means that the wound on the Queen of Assyria¡¯s body caused by the sword is more than three times that of Ice Dragon Zaka. Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart is protected by the power of the original dragon, while the heart of the Queen of Assyria is really prated by herself.

    ¡°Three...¡± The Queen of Assyria did not specifically lock the head of Ice Dragon Zaka this time, but aimed at her huge wings.

    ¡°Bad!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka tried her best to avoid the lock of the Queen of Assyria.

    The bloody light de shed away. With the positioning of the 3000 spider des, the Queen of Assyria perfectly hit Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s dragon wing.

    Just like the blood streaks spreading in the heart area just now, the same blood color lines spread rapidly and iparably on Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s blue wings.

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looked at the curse lines spreading on her wings and immediately realized that fighting with the Queen of Assyria was equal to suicide.

    Even if the power of the dragon posture is more than ten times that of human posture, the w is that it is too big!

    The Queen of Assyria made aparison of Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s body, and then without hesitation, inserted the Witch de into her arm, making a violent stroke.

    In the sky, Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s wings were instantly torn apart, and tons of dragon blood flowed from the sky like a bloody curtain.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka could no longer maintain her flying posture and fell from the sky with a wall of ice around her.

    In a sh of blue light, Ice Dragon Zaka finally gave up the advantage of dragon posture and became a human female again.

    The blood veins in the arms and heart regions disappeared after the Queen of Assyria detonated them. After all, the dragon¡¯s constitution is not fake, and it has a high resistance to any external forces.

    ¡°Dragon Teeth!¡± Clenching her teeth, Ice Dragon Zaka stabbed the Frost Dragon Teeth into the ground.

    In the next second, countless ice des burst into the sky, like the teeth of countless dragons rising from the ground.

    The battle haspletely be white-hot.

 Chapter 758: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 12

    <h4>Chapter 758: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 12</h4>

    Chapter 758: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (12)

    It is also the battle of the dragons, however, the battle between Desert Dragon Zaka and White Moon is quite different.

    Ice Dragon Zaka and the Queen of Assyria are more like wizards, the Frost Dragon Teeth and the Blood Moon de are typical long-range attack weapons.

    But the battle between Desert Dragon Zaka and the ck me demon bug is like diamond cutting diamond.

    White Moon stepped her barefoot onto the body of the ck me demon bug, dominating the sixty-nine most dangerous demon bug in the starry sky. Two ck tentacles turned into huge ck ming whips, which severely bombarded the huge body of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Roooaaarrrrr!¡± The dragon scales, which are invulnerable to fire and water, are burned with two ck marks. Desert Dragon Zaka lowers her head and directly hits the head of the ck demon bug.

    Compared with the nearly 50-meter body of Desert Dragon Zaka, the ck me demon bug, which is only about 10 meters long, looks small and exquisite.

    However, the power of the bug doesn¡¯t depend on body shape.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, ants that seem to be able to trample to death with one foot can easily lift objects more than 400 times their own weight, while it¡¯s far from the strongest amongst all insects. Some beetles can lift objects thousands of times their own weight.

    The appearance of the ck me demon bug seems to be more inclined to longicorn. This is a kind of insect known for its absolute strength and super strong crustacean. After countless times of evolution, its power has be more terrifying.

    Even the Desert Dragon Impact, which was strong enough to smash the towering mountains, didn¡¯t make the ck me demon bug retreat. Instead, it took the initiative to rush up without fear. It used its hard head and the extremely different body size of Desert Dragon Zaka to fight head-on.

    The forces of both sides collided with each other, and then fought, making the ground emit a huge wail, forming arge-scale earthquake.

    Numerous spider-web-like cracks spread from the ce where the two giants collide. Visible shock waves swept thend, and countless gravel even flew to the sky, forming small mushroom clouds.

    All the hot sand burst out and even formed a storm!

    This is a natural disaster. It is created by the giant dragon and demon bug. It is enough to make the human species extinct.

    If the battlefield had deviated from the Royal City, the whole city would have been buried in this spreading earthquake.

    ¡°Trachoma, storm!¡± Desert dragon Zaka has never felt that she is in such a good state that the magic in her body almost forms a huge wave.

    Stepping on the desertnd, she did not step back, even if she was facing the ck demon bug, whose strength was stronger than her own. Instead, she turned all the strength of the desert into a part of herself.

    Four sand eyes are suspended at the same time. This strange magical creation turns thisnd into andscape of endless yellow sand. As long as the battlefield is located in this desert area, Desert Dragon Zaka has no reason to lose.

    In contrast, the ck me demon bug is not supported by any external forces, but the Zerg creatures are natural invaders, and they are used to any harsh environment when they fight.

    The worse the environment is, the more it can stimte the evolution factors of Zerg.

    Two long ck whiskers transformed into an antenna-like structure and began to absorb the force of the blood moon from White Moon¡¯s body.

    The dark ckpound eyes of the ck demon bug also brought a trace of crazy blood color.

    Evolution starts!

    Direction: fury, bloodthirsty, crush!

    Even the power of the abyss can be used by it. This is a kind of fighting race that can be consumed and used by any power in order to conquer, kill, and be the strongest race.

    There is no such thing as depravity because this ck me demon bug is aplete fighting machine, the king of destruction!

    After absorbing the power of the blood moon, the body of the ck me demon bug became more and more huge, and the blood-colored lines simr to the curse of the Queen of Assyria appeared on the exoskeleton tissue.

    Pollution, start!

    The ground on which the ck me demon bug trod began to twist and transform, and countless strange runes spread out.

    Without thousands of years of wisdom and skill umted by her mother, the Queen of Assyria, the tactic White Moon chose was to fight with more strength than her opponent.

    It¡¯s immature, but it works directly.

    After getting the power of the blood moon, the ck tentacles turned into a bloody whip, which pounded on the back of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Being attacked by ck mes, the dragon scales of Desert Dragon Zaka were eroded, and the bloody lines immediately began to invade the body of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Hey!¡± With a roar, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s four trachomas, which dominate the desert territory, rise at the same time.

    Sandstorm, break out!

    Innumerable gravel covered the sky and swept the body of the ck demon bug. At this time, the chance to win depends on who is crueler to herself, who can bite teeth to hold on.

    No one will retreat!

    No one will let it!

    You have ck tentacles, and I have trachomas.

    If you are afraid, you lose!

    Look at me, Shaheen. This is my persistence!

    ¡°If it goes on like this, the world will be ruined.¡± Standing at the boundary between the two battlefields and looking at the two earth-shaking battlefields, Yun Xi sighed.

    Starwings, what should I do?

    Sure enough, I have to fight. If they continue, not only the Royal City, but the kingdom will be doomed.

    Even if I know that there will be unpredictable consequences, I can only use it.

    Once again, open the door of taboo.

    Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know what is behind the door, but he has an instinctive sense of crisis about the thing behind the door.

    However, Yun Xi has no choice.

    In order to save the world, to solve this huge crisis, the power of the Starwings is necessary.

    ¡°Cat, open the door for me.¡± He closed his eyes and Yun Xi sees the elegant and mysterious cat again.

    She exists and she doesn¡¯t exist.

    She wasn¡¯t dead, she wasn¡¯t alive.

    Numerous legend ranked strong beings hated the cat, but they were crazy looking for the existence of the cat, or the proof of its nonexistence.

    Jumping in the infinite world line, the result is determined by observation, and the observer is determined by the result.

    In Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, it¡¯s the most magical and unpredictable factor.

    The Starwings made a joyful sound of swords, and the door, once closed by Yun Xi, was opened again.

    Yun Xi is ready to wait for the burning sun wings toe again.

    However, after opening the door this time, it was not the pair of sacred golden and red wings, but the breath that Yun Xi had not touched.

    Soft green wing gently stretched out, and then wrapped Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    It¡¯s the breath of endless life.

 Chapter 759: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 13

    <h4>Chapter 759: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 13</h4>

    Chapter 759: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (13)

    No, it¡¯s not the power of sunwalker!

    Once again, opening the forbidden door that should never be opened, Yun Xi is even ready to be burned by the mes of the sun.

    Yun Xi has a vague guess about where the golden-red sun wingse from. After all, this is not the first time he has used the power from sunwalker.

    This time, however, the wing from behind the doors opened by the Starwings is quite different from those of thest time.

    It is an iparably beautiful Green Wing full of the breath of life, just like the incarnation of the spirit of all living things in heaven and earth. The crystal-clear wing does not have any strange feeling, but is full of the breath of the birth of all things.

    And, it¡¯s not a pair of wings, it¡¯s just one wing!

    The moment this wing appeared, Yun Xi heard the song. It was a song of missing that had crossed the distance of time and reverberated in the world.

    ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, little star, small and white, clean and bright, talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss, one by one, may you bloom and grow happily.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss, my lovely little baby,e on and be with me.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss, my little snowke, I want to be with you every day.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss,e and find me.¡±

    Along with the slightly sad and full of longing song, the intelligent creatures of the whole world saw the wing and heard the songing from the river of time.

    Beautiful and clear green wing, showing an eternally beautiful posture, emitting countless green light spots, to fall on the earth, into the river and fall to the bottom of the abyss.

    Many of them fell to Yun Xi.

    Unlike the sun¡¯s wings, the green wing clearly reveals part of her message.

    ¡°Praise you, our highest wing.¡±

    ¡°The glory of green, the beauty of flying.¡±

    The green wing, representing the eternal glory, spread out behind Yun Xi, gently touching him and wrapping his body.

    Time changes, Yun Xi saw a piece of green water, transparent as green gems, hazy fog surrounded the green water, making all this seem like a dream.

    Under the early sun, the small trees beside theke swaying, shedding golden lights from the shadows.

    The young man was sitting under the big tree beside the green water. He was wet through, but he looked forward to the bright green water.

    ¡°Come and y hide and seek.¡± It seems that there is a girl¡¯s echo beside his ears. He clearly did not see her appearance, but had a feeling that the softest part of the heart is touched.

    The young man was looking around, but he couldn¡¯t find the girl¡¯s figure. He could only wander around theke where the two met over and over again.

    On the big tree, there is graffiti.

    It was an umbre, a very poorly painted umbre with two portraits under it.

    One of them was stupid and funny, and the other had a strange doll in her hand, which was a doll with three eyes.

    Because of the clumsy technique of the portrait, even the gender can¡¯t be seen, but Yun Xi immediately understood that one of them was a boy and the other was a girl.

    He raised his head and saw the figure of the girl. Her ability to y hide and seek was as bad as ever.

    Because he can always find her easily, that three-eyed doll is too conspicuous.

    The girl holding the doll wasughing with her bare feet, her tiny ankle shaking and kicking down some leaves.

    She has a pair of watery clear eyes, that snow-white ankle, slender wrist, and weak body, give him a fragile sense of art.

    That kind of fragility let people love her and always want to care for her.

    But she¡¯s not human.

    Because there is a wing behind her, a transparent, green wing full of the breath of life.

    The wing can only be seen and touched by the boy.

    That wing is extraordinary, unique, soft, and warm, is the most beautiful wing that the boy has ever seen.

    What is her age? 13 or smaller? That kind of weak temperament and innocent eyes let the boy, who cannot help but immerse himself in it.

    Her body is soft, and she always loves to sleep. When she is around him, she always pinches his sleeve, just like a child who has lost her direction.

    The first time he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to take good care of her.

    He has been waiting for her in that ce she would not havee.

    How long did you wait?

    This time, she hid well.

    I decide! As long as I see her again, I must say that sentence I always want to say with her.

    Ah, it¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s dark and it¡¯s raining. She must bete because of the rain?

    It¡¯s cold and hungry.

    Why hasn¡¯t shee yet?

    By the way, in retrospect, what did she say? She said...

    Hum? Wait, who is she?

    Her name, what is it?

    Yun Xi pressed his forehead and showed a painful expression.

    Why can¡¯t I remember her name?

    More green light spots fall on Yun Xi through the forbidden door opened by the Starwings.

    ¡°Sorry to bete.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I found you.¡±

    ¡°My Edelweiss...¡±

    The ce where the green light spot falls begins to grow a kind of beautiful floret, that is a kind of green, soft floret, from another world to convey the missing.

    It¡¯s the love from the highest wing in the nine secluded seas, and a keepsake to the one she likes.

    ¡°You... Who is it?¡± Yun Xi can smell the faint fragrance of flowers, which are the flowers bred by the owner of the green wing for her lover.

    It is the flower that carries all the time so that the boy and the girl can meet and spend time together. It is the only flower in the world.

    ¡°My name is... Lvji.¡±

    The green wing spread out and turned into countless green light spots, which wrapped Yun Xi¡¯s whole body and prated into his soul. As if sowing seeds on Yun Xi, it gave Yun Xi its own strength without reservation.

    Different from the sun wings, this green wing, which represents the power of life, gives Yun Xi extraordinary power by sacrificing itself.

    That¡¯s exactly what is missing from time and space, and the gift from the owner of the green wing.

 Chapter 760: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 14

    <h4>Chapter 760: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 14</h4>

    Chapter 760: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (14)

    ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, little star, small and white, clean and bright, talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss, one by one, may you bloom and grow happily.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss, my lovely little baby,e on and be with me.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss, my little snowke, I want to be with you every day.¡±

    ¡°Edelweiss, edelweiss,e and find me.¡±

    ¡°My lovely Edelweiss, I like you. One day, we will meet again.¡±

    ¡°At that time, smile at me and wee me.¡±

    ¡°This is our unchanging agreement.¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were full of tears.

    At that moment, his figure almost coincided with the boy waiting by theke.

    The young boy tried his best to wait until the body could no longer support it. When it was dark, when the body temperature almost disappeared, the lifeline of the body was in danger.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t wait for the person he wanted to wait for and didn¡¯t say the words that had been prepared for a long time.

    On that day, the lines of the fate of both sides werepletely staggered, just like the distance between the world, gradually drifting away.

    The owner of the green wing iste for a long time. Maybe it is a period of negligible time for the creatures that can cross the sky.

    But for those who are in love, it is as long as a century.

    Some time, missed is missed.

    Some people, you think she will always be by their side, always can see her, but suddenly, you will never find her.

    Sometimes, fate is so changeable and unpredictable.

    Even if you are high and have all the praise and glory of the supreme wing, you will lose your important things.

    ¡°Lvji...¡± Yun Xi remembered this soft and sad name.

    Numerous green light spots are gathered in Yun Xi¡¯s body, which is different from the violent sun walker¡¯s power, which is totally under the control of Yun Xi.

    He knows nothing about how to use this power that doesn¡¯t belong to the world at all, but it¡¯s not something he needs to worry about.

    These forces arepletely harmless to him. Instead of being lighted by the power of the sunwalker, this power will nourish his body in reverse.

    The cost is that the number of these green dots is constantly decreasing, and arge number of them are disappearing every moment.

    It¡¯s the power built on sacrifice, the power to give Yun Xi unlimited protection, wisdom, and courage.

    ¡°Flowers...¡± Yun Xi instinctively understood how to find the most suitable carrier for these forces.

    This infinite force of life has the possibility of creating all miracles. The way in which they are used to express strength is ¡°flowers¡±.

    If Lvji was here, she would be able to create infinite beautiful flowers and turn the barrennd into a paradise full of flowers.

    What she held was just that incredible brilliance of life, an alien of the great unspeakable terror.

    Yun Xi doesn¡¯t have the ability to create such magical flowers by himself, but Yun Xi knows that there is a flower with iparable power.

    Because this is also a unique flower in White Lotus Sword Domain, which makes Yun Xi¡¯s heart beat constantly and lets him peep at the biggest secret in White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The name of that flower is Linga!

    In Yun Xi¡¯s mind, the figure of the invisible flower quickly became real. It was a flower born in this god domain in a distant era. It took thousands of years for it to grow up gradually and be praised by people and be a legendary flower.

    It¡¯s just that it has another name in the white lotus sword domain.

    The Secret Treasure of White Lotus!

    Linga, this is the real name of the secret treasure of white lotus. It is a holy tree with bamboo shoots and small white flowers.

    The blooming flowers of Linga have the power to engrave countless magics and evolve thousands of supernatural powers.

    However, the opening time of such a magical flower is not fixed. As long as one flower blooms from the holy tree, it can open the door of endless wisdom.

    Once upon a time, a Sky Sword picked a Linga flower and opened the way to the god sword skill.

    In order to thank Linga, he arranged the power to guard this White Lotus Secret Treasure, and hoped that someone would get the same inheritance the next time Linga blossomed.

    His name is Yun Hai the Sky Sword.

    Linga¡¯s flower is the supreme secret treasure of the White Lotus Sword Domain, and Linga Holy tree is the tree of wisdom rooted in the deepest world rules.

    You can see it, but you can¡¯t get close to it, let alone destroy it.

    There it is and it doesn¡¯t exist.

    It is just when the Sky Sword sees it that he realizes the ultimate problem of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    However, Yun Xi doesn¡¯t need that talent, because, at the moment, the holy tree is really in the ce he can touch.

    This is not a world of the Dragon¡¯s War, but a moreplex and wonderful field.

    Lvji sacrificed the power of one of her wings to give Yun Xi a blessing, and gave him the power to contact all the extraordinary flowers. Together with the holy tree of Linjia flowers, the holy tree also appeared in front of him.

    Linga, the root of all wisdom, symbolizes the mysteries of the universe, with infinite postures and innumerable shapes.

    It may be a in grass on the road, a willow nestling together, or a long withered bodhi tree.

    In different beliefs, it has different names and different attitudes.

    It is the tree that apanies the Buddha¡¯s path.

    It is a bridge connecting heaven and earth.

    It is a great world tree that can breed spirits.

    ording to the different rules of the world, Linga will take on different attitudes and have different real names.

    The essence of everything is that Lin Jia itself is the embodiment of ¡°life¡± and ¡°wisdom¡±, a perfect rulemonly used in any world and a beautiful thing that human beings yearn for.

    ¡°Can you lend me a flower?¡± Yun Xi curiously ced his hand on the tree, which was still in the young posture.

    It¡¯s true that the holy tree in the White Lotus Sword Domain is still very small, and has not even given birth to self-consciousness. It is as pure as a white paper.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lvji¡¯s power, no one could affect the Holy tree, even the Sky Sword. Because it exists in the deepest part of the world¡¯s rules.

    It has no natural enemies, it can¡¯t be hurt, it can¡¯t even be observed.

    The White Lotus Secret Treasure that people know is just a shadow of it left in the world. In the past, only Yun Hai the Sky Sword had ever seen it and got its flowers.

 Chapter 761: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 15

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (15)</h4>

    Yun Xi can see that. Having gained the power gained by Lvji¡¯s wing, he can clearly see the scene that even his teacher, Casina the Battle God, and Longnis the Sky Sword can not see.

    The flower of the Holy tree Linga, the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure, is about to mature.

    However,pared with the nearly eternal life of the Holy Tree Linga, this ¡°about¡± has a very big error in terms of human¡¯s concept of time.

    It will take at least three years for that flower to fully bloom, and the upper limit maybe a hundred yearster.

    Not long ago, the breath of the White Lotus Secret Treasure is just a little remnant of this Linga flower, which has brought earth-shaking changes to the whole White Lotus Sword Domain.

    When Linga¡¯s flowers really bloom, the scene in all of the White Lotus Sword Domain will be unimaginable.

    Today¡¯s White Lotus Sword Domain is not the unknown remote sword area where Yun Hai the sky sword lived in the past. Although people can¡¯t directly observe the existence of the Holy tree Linga, people deduce the future of Linga flower.

    Therefore, at the moment, the housing price in the upper-level area of the White Lotus Sword Domain is so expensive. Countless forces are focusing on the White Lotus Secret Treasure that will bloom.

    ¡°Just one petal.¡± Yun Xi did not want to monopolize the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    All he needs is a petal of the White Lotus Secret Treasure to help him solve his current problems.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand why the fading green light inside his body told him that he could achieve his wish by borrowing a petal from the Holy Tree Linga.

    It sounds like a dreame true. It¡¯s too unrealistic.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Holy tree Linga sways, and the bamboo shoot shaped tree body showsyers of lines, which makes Yun Xi immerse in the endless brilliance of wisdom for a moment.

    These lines, every trace and every line are the evolution of ¡°rules¡±. The Holy tree Linga itself is a rare nt-type fantastic creature, the lines it engraves are the interpretation of the mysteries of ¡°wisdom¡± and ¡°life¡±. Without the help of Lvji¡¯s power, human beings would never have seen the Holy tree Linga hidden in the deepest world rules.

    A small white flower blooms from the Holy tree Linga. It is the flower of wisdom with eight leaves and the true body of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    ording to legend, four leaf grass brings luck, while an eight leaf flower represents the door to endless wisdom.

    At the moment, this Linga flower is about to grow, only thest petal is still partially developed.

    In the face of Yun Xi¡¯s request, Linga generously delivers the petal that has not yet been fully developed to Yun Xi.

    This piece of flower petal with countless regr lines, apanied by a reassuring warm breeze, gently pasted on Yun Xi¡¯s lips.

    The taste is as soft as a girl¡¯s lips.

    In a second, Yu Xi¡¯s mind exploded.

    He saw many, many years ago, someone standing in front of the Holy tree Linga and sighing.

    ¡°Why do people care so much about what¡¯s in front of them and don¡¯t pay attention to the more important future?¡±

    ¡°If I can hold everything, can I find true happiness in the track of the present, the past and the future?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t understand people¡¯s hearts. Mathematics is more suitable for me.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at that figure, and there is a kind of familiar nostalgia.

    ¡°Ah, this is a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°When the masters saw my theory, they would blow their beards and stare at me. They would take out the elf against me. Maybe they would cry out why there is a cat in this world!¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, in the end, they will like my gift to the world.¡±

    Sitting under the Holy tree Linga, someone started a huge conspiracy.

    ¡°A little cat that exists and doesn¡¯t exist, a cat can subvert the truth of the world and make them doubt life.¡±

    ¡°A lie, repeated for a thousand years, makes everyone believe that it is right, and then it bes a truth. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°So if you want to practice this sword skill, you have to learn to lie, but you don¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°You have to learn to deceive the whole world with the power of lies.¡±

    ¡°The best lie is never to lie directly, but to make them think that¡¯s right. Only in this way can everything be exined.¡±

    ¡°The truth of the universe and human stupidity will never change, so lies will be true and change the world.¡±

    Yun Xi looked at the familiar and strange figure in amazement, and finally understood what he saw.

    That is his most respected person in the White Lotus Sword Domain. He told the truth under the Holy tree Linga.

    Everythinges from a lie, a lie that deceives the world and makes the world believe it.

    Perhaps, this is no longer a lie, but part of the truth.

    What he wants to say and create will be a sword skill that will shock the whole of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    It is precise because Yun Xi is the inheritor of this sword skill, so now we can understand how shocking and incredible the truth is.

    A cat that exists and doesn¡¯t exist.

    Language and cognition.

    Behavior and phenomenon.

    Heart and body.

    Yun Hai the Sky Sword¡¯s cat does not exist. At least, before he raised the question, the mathematicians and even the gods in the endless god¡¯s domains never considered the cat.

    That is to say, before Yun Hai told the ¡°lie¡±, the cat did not exist, while Yun Hai put forward his theory that this cat, which made countless people extremely painful and suspicious of life, came into the world.

    Obviously it is a lie, but even the gods are immersed in it.

    Obviously, it doesn¡¯t exist, and even can¡¯tplete the observation, but it makes countless mathematicians crazy, and even wants to kill this ghost cat.

    That is the lie that Yun Hai the Sky Sword told to all of the endless god¡¯s domains, a lie that no one can determine, can not give specific rules, and even can¡¯t list mathematical forms, which is full of contradictions.

    People can¡¯t doubt the existence of the cat that Yun Hai said, because Yun Hai has defeated countless opponents with his Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword and embarked on the road of bing the Sky Sword.

    Mathematicians tortured by the mysterious cat refused to acknowledge the existence of the cat, but could not turn a blind eye to the nonexistent cat.

    For those who study the ¡°world¡¯s rules¡±, they have lost theirmon mind when they found the cat.

    The more they oppose the existence of the cat, the more they fall into it.

 Chapter 762: The Wedding of the Blood Moon 16

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (16)</h4>

    Mathematicians are all hopelessly paranoid.

    Before Yun Hai the Sky Sword asked the question about the cat, mathematicians throughout the endless god¡¯s domains were carrying out an unprecedented project.

    This project has been helped by almost all the great beings in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    From gods to demons, and even the nameless things hidden in the abyss, they joined hands to give the greatest assistance to thergest project in the history of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    The essence of this project is to gather all the mathematical forms and theories together to form a perfect self-consistent system.

    Just as one plus one is bound to be two, the sun rises from the eastern horizon and sets on the western horizon. This project is ambitious to define the source of truth in the world and interpret all phenomena with perfect mathematical forms.

    Odd, even.

    Infinite cycle, infinitelyrge, infinitely small.

    The sum of any odd number, the sum of any even number, all the proportional arrangements, forms, all have to get the perfect solution!

    They want to prove that mathematics is the highest truth in the world, the highest wisdom that can exin everything and weave everything.

    With the participation of many gods, this seemingly impossible task has been constantly pushed forward. This organization, which has gathered the wisdom of the entire endless god¡¯s domains, once let people see the highest level mathematical pyramid of the entire endless god¡¯s domains.

    From the basics such as the ¡°Nine Chapters of Arithmetic¡± and ¡°Geometric Principles¡± to the higher stage of ¡°Calculus¡± and ¡°Algebra¡±, to the ¡°Physical Origin¡± and ¡°Astronomical Observation¡± of the most advanced theories.

    This perfect pyramid belonging to mathematicians is being cast day by day. Everyone feels that they will be the witness of the truth, the founder of this unprecedented mathematical pyramid.

    These great mathematicians with different identities and races once felt that they were the people closest to the truth, and that the world¡¯s most magnificent project was about to bepleted in their generation.

    Some optimistic people even thought that as long as there is this mathematical pyramid, even human beings with short lives can find a way to break through the hero rank and even the legend rank.

    Because no matter how difficult the problem is, it can be solved, can¡¯t it?

    They built this miraculous mathematical pyramid just to solve all the problems in the world and give the answers to all the phenomena and theories in a mathematical way.

    As long as this pyramid ispleted, human beings and other intelligent creatures will enter a new era.

    This is the biggest reason why gods and even demons have joined the study, because it is a theoretical path to ¡°infinite truth¡±.

    Just as the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain¡¯s ultimate scientific fantasy ¡°cyber elf with infiniteputing power¡±, mathematicians are eager for such power.

    But instead of using the almost impossible infiniteputing power, they use forms and logical reasoning to build a pyramid of truth.

    At least, this is a closer approach to truth than the Mechanus God¡¯s Domain¡¯s fantasy.

    Fanatical mathematicians have even predicted thepletion time of this pyramid of mathematical truth.

    The fastest maybe decades?

    The longest maybe a few hundred years.

    They will master the mathematical form, remove the errors, expand more applications, and ultimatelyplete a high degree of autonomy like building blocks. As long as the question is within this system, all mathematical problems can be solved.

    It seems that this is the future that anyone can see, an exciting miracle.

    Until mathematicians met the cat.

    To be exact, it is a theory that someone at a certain point in time brings to the world, to all mathematicians who cling to the truth of the world.

    In the beginning, that question was a ¡°question about the life and death of a cat¡± that a mathematician regarded as a joke.

    Next, it became ¡°the question of whether this cat exists or not¡±.

    Then mathematicians went crazy and found that they couldn¡¯t give the cat a life or death answer because either answer seemed wrong.

    How can this be possible? How can this kind of problem exist in this world?!

    Why does this cat¡¯s life be like this!

    What kind of monster is it!

    Mathematicians unable to give a perfect answer realized that the cat was no longer a cat itself, but a part of the ¡°world truth¡±.

    They can¡¯t answer whether the cat is dead or alive, which means that there is a fatal contradiction in the perfect mathematical pyramid.

    It is not that one of the drawings is wrong, but that there is a structural error at the bottom of the pyramid.

    Because of this cat, the pyramid that should have been the greatest project in the history of the endless god¡¯s domains copsed.

    The slogans of mathematicians who adhere to the ssical theory are as follows:

    ¡°I firmly believe that the existence of this cat is not right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat that cat!¡±

    ¡°Damned cat, I¡¯ll kill it with a sword!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯d rather if there were no cats in the world!¡±

    ¡°Yun Hai, give me the cat, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±

    These voices eventually turned into one thick academic work after another, using Yun Hai the Sky Sword, the man who broke the ssical mathematical theory to pieces.

    There was even a striking agreement among the ssical mathematicians that there was definitely a problem between Yun Hai and the nonexistent cat, a big problem.

    The new mathematicians who epted Yun Hai the Sky Sword¡¯s theory had to change their world outlook and admit the existence of the cat.

    ¡°A Study of the Life and Death of a Cat!¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Cat in the History of Mathematics.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-Six Ways to Test whether the Cat is Dead or Alive.¡±

    Since this cat has been haunting the history of mathematics like a ghost, human beings have had a great doubt about the ssical mathematical theory which is obtained through daily experience, and has found more things close to the nature of the world.

    It turns out that there is no such thing as a perfect solution in the world. The mathematical pyramid that ssical mathematicians want to cast, did not exist at the beginning.

    The truth of the world is never something that can be described by forms, but is full of uncertainty, and full of chaos.

    And it alles from one person¡¯s lies.

    He seeded in deceiving the world and trampled on all ssical mathematics with a cat that could not be described, neither existence nor nonexistence, neither alive nor dead.

 Chapter 763: The Wedding of the Blood Moon End

    <h4>Chapter 763: The Wedding of the Blood Moon End</h4>

    Chapter 763: The Wedding of the Blood Moon (End)

    ¡°I see... this is the truth of Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.¡± Yun Xi gapes at the history of the Sky Sword presented by the Holy Tree Linga.

    Yun Hai cheated the whole world and changed the whole world.

    ¡°So sometimes I don¡¯t have to worry too much. That¡¯s not something people like me should worry about.¡±

    ¡°If Ie across a ridge that I can¡¯t cross in any case.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a problem that can¡¯t be solved by any means.¡±

    ¡°Then, lie.¡±

    ¡°If I deceive the world, I seed.¡±

    Under the Holy Tree Linga, the figure who will be one of the greatest sky swords in the Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain in the future has made a decision, a decision that willter affect the whole Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain and make countless mathematicians cry and curse him.

    ¡°This problem is decided to be rted to cats.¡±

    ¡°Well, because I like cats.¡±

    Yun Xi nodded in agreement. He did not have the extraordinary mathematical talent and deduction ability of Yun Hai the Sky Sword, but only this point was simr.

    Two people in different worlds like cats. They both see the cat that exists and doesn¡¯t exist, neither alive nor dead. The cat that steps on the world line gracefully.

    It is so incredible that it cannot be described in anynguage.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°I can do it in this way!¡±

    For a moment, Yun Xi was so blessed that he suddenly thought of how to use the petal of Linga, 1/8 of White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dream, and it¡¯s not a dream.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a trial, and it¡¯s a new world.¡±

    ¡°Who can tell whether the world is real, whether I am dreaming or a butterfly in this world is dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Maybe everything in this world is not true.¡±

    Yun Xi kisses the petal that sends out the wonderful breath of life, and begins to lie bravely to the world, to the wedding of the blood moon, which is about to trigger a world-scale tragedy.

    So the story begins.

    ¡°A long time ago... no, maybe a long timeter...¡±

    ¡°About a thousand years after the fall of the ancient kingdom of Assyria... No, it¡¯s the first year after the new kingdom was established.¡±

    ¡°There was a prince who met his beloved.¡±

    ¡°As the prince grows older, it is time for him to have to get married, and he is distressed because he has so many lovers.¡±

    ¡°So, he began to be distressed and confided his heart to the girls who might be his brides.¡±

    ¡°The first bride, who was the first to make an appointment with him, a queen came from an ancient royal family.¡±

    ¡°The queen is proud and beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The queen is clever and kind.¡±

    ¡°The Queen¡¯s country is from a distant world, and is called Assyria!¡±

    ¡°Answer me, my queen, would you like to be my princess?¡±

    In the sky above the Royal City, the Queen of Assyria lowered the Queen¡¯s de, which almost prated Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart again, and her eyes fell into a bewilderment.

    The blood moon in the sky seems to have been influenced by some kind of wonderful power. A beam of light is put on this battlefield, covering the Queen of Assyria and the prince who suddenly appears in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯m... willing to...¡±

    ¡°Be your princess with you.¡± The Queen of Assyria gave her answer, but her eyes were more or less confused.

    Why am I the princess?

    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s my pleasure to be loved by you, your majesty.¡± The prince bravely hugged the confused queen and let her indulge in sweet talk.

    ¡°The first princess is the Princess of Assyria.¡±

    ¡°Then the prince found the second girl... she¡¯s a child of her majesty, a doll princess with the sense of self.¡± At this point, there was a distinct pause in the voice.

    This is really too much! Even if it is a story, it is too much. Why is this reality? It must be the fault of the world!

    ¡°Princess, would you like to be the prince¡¯s unique treasure?¡±

    ¡°Put on the most beautiful clothes and the most gorgeous jewelry for you. You are the most beautiful princess in the world. You are the little princess loved by the prince.¡±

    ¡°You are the prince¡¯s princess.¡±

    Ah, what a childish trick to lure a little girl! Forgive me, White Moon.

    ¡°Well, I love dad.¡±

    ¡°Marry Dad!¡±

    White Moon raised her hand obediently and responded to the prince¡¯s proposal. The ck me demon bug under her feet shook his head discontentedly and withdrew from the battlefield.

    ¡°In this way, the prince married the second princess, Princess White Moon... Her majesty and the princess are reconciled.¡±

    The voice announced the result helplessly, but the story is not over.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± There are burning marks all over the body of Desert Dragon Zaka, who has not yet found out the situation, but the fighting spirit is still burning in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t lose. It¡¯s better to say that she, with the greatest support from the original dragon, now dares to fight against the ancient gods.

    ¡°The princess from the desert is angry, because the prince did not wait for her toe back, but he is going to get married and go back to his hometown.¡±

    ¡°She rushed to the wedding and asked in a loud voice why didn¡¯t he wait for her.¡±

    ¡°The prince tried tofort the princess from the desert, so he had a fierce fight with her.¡±

    The brilliance of Starwings and the golden-red sword light once again knocked down the Star of the Sand and the girl¡¯s heart.

    ¡°In the end, in the middle of the desert, they hugged and kissed each other.¡±

    ¡°The princess from the desert said that if the prince is willing to build the most gorgeous and dazzling nest for her, she will recognize the prince¡¯s love and marry him.¡±

    ¡°So the third bride came to the prince¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°She is the prince¡¯s third princess... Princess Zaka.¡±

    At this stage, the story should have ended. However, after feeling the dangerous existence that was going to release the ice-typed forbidden spell, the narrator has to continue this bullshit story.

    Maybe this time, I will fail. The narrator of the story has such an awareness.

    ¡°Finally, the prince met the mysterious and dangerous ice princess.¡±

    ¡°She has long hair, magical eyes, and she hates the prince very, very much.¡±

    ¡°Because the prince took away her most important sister and separated her from her sister.¡±

    ¡°The prince was moved by the girl and bravely proposed to the girl who could not agree to his proposal.¡±

    ¡°What happened!¡±

    ¡°She, she agreed!¡±

    This result shocked the narrator!

    ¡°I will never let you insult my sister¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Marrying you is only for the sake of protecting my sister!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t even let you touch my sister¡¯s finger as long as I¡¯m here.¡±

    Well, the end of the story is happy. Maybe that¡¯s good?

    Therefore, on this day, the prince married four brides with different personalities and wonderful rtionships.

    This is also the story of the first year of the beginning of the new kingdom, a thousand years after the destruction of the Kingdom of Assyria.

    It¡¯s a story that happened a long, long time ago... no, it¡¯s a story that will happen long, long timeter.

 Chapter 764: Lies Save the World

    <h4>Chapter 764: Lies Save the World</h4>

    The blood moon disappeared from the sky.

    People, as if nothing had happened, were cheering for the prince¡¯s wedding. They could not see that the blood moon had seized their senses just now, shouting ¡°long live the queen!¡± and ¡°The princess is the most lovely!¡±.

    Now, of course, they¡¯re still in a frenzy.

    Because today is the prince¡¯s wedding day.

    There are four princesses who marry princes.

    The first princess, from the ancient kingdom of Assyria, was a proud and beautiful queen.

    She stood on the prince¡¯s right side with a smile. She wore a white wedding dress and held the biggest bouquet in her hand.

    She is worthy of being the most suitable princess! Noble and elegant, she and the prince are a perfect match.

    The second princess, also from the ancient kingdom of Assyria, is a lovely little princess.

    She was wearing a gorgeous princess dress and looked more like a baby princess doted on by the prince than the bride. She was innocent, holding Mumu¡¯s hand, standing in front of the prince, enjoying the prince¡¯s touch from time to time.

    Finally, there were the third and fourth princesses.

    The two princesses, with different colored horns on their foreheads, show their preternatural identity.

    One of them is the overlord of the desert, and the other is the king of the ice field.

    Desert dragon Zaka, Princess of the most powerful Dragon Kingdom on the maind.

    Ice Dragon Zaka, sister of Desert Dragon Zaka, ruler of the emerging country of the north.

    They are both extremely powerful dragon girls. As the object of marriage, they make a marriage contract with the prince.

    The prince who married these four princesses is undoubtedly the happiest person in the world.

    At the same time, it is also the beginning of the Kingdom¡¯s glory. To marry these four princesses means that the prince has the support of the whole world.

    People think of the moment when the prince was born, the prophecy made by the ancient augur to the newly born prince.

    ¡°Prince, your future is very great.¡±

    ¡°You are the hope of the world, the next king.¡±

    ¡°The day you were born, everyone was cheering for you.¡±

    ¡°Even if there is an evil dragon, it can¡¯t hide your glory.¡±

    ¡°The gods are watching you. You are the only one born by destiny.¡±

    ¡°Let us be your power, our prince.¡±

    Yes, the prophecy hase true now. The prince, through the power of love, even the terrible dragons are willing to be the prince¡¯s bride.

    He is the son of destiny in people¡¯s minds, and he is destined to be the strongest king.

    He is the greatest knight, the most perfect king, the hope of the world, the chosen one!

    Today is the day when the prince marries four princesses and brings peace to the world.

    The wedding is for the prince!

    The Starwings knights on the stage witnessed the history of this miracle.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Hua Yue covered her mouth and looked at the prince, who was in the middle of the four brides, with a helpless expression as if saying ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s the fault of the world!¡±.

    Why? Have they been sealed for 10,000 years in a time crack?

    When did the blood moon disappear? Are they still on the original world line? Why did they suddenly make up and began to ept the cheers of the people with the prince?

    What about the first princess, the second princess, the third princess and the fourth princess?

    Isn¡¯t there only one mysterious queen in this kingdom who has been proved to be the terrible Queen of Assyria?

    What happened?

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell them a story.¡±

    Someone who is surrounded by four brides finds that he lies ipletely.

    After Linga¡¯s petal let him tell the story, there was no room for him to influence the Starwings Knights who were not in the story. As his Starwings Knights, they instinctively discovered the truth of the lie.

    Only this time, they did not stand up again to interrupt the wedding, but tolerated his caprice and this lie.

    ¡°Well done, Prince.¡± On the tower of the pce, the mysterious augur wasughing.

    Yes, she didn¡¯t know how the Prince did all this, how to let the blood moone, and how he turned the bad end into a wedding.

    However, she doesn¡¯t need to care about the process, she just needs to get the result.

    This is also the ultimate realm of prophecy. She knows when and what will happen, just as the prince will kill his father and marry his mother and reach the peak of his life.

    This wedding is bound to be a sess, because that is the general trend of history.

    ¡°What kind of y was that?¡± The dark demon dog prince in the crowd felt that he had seen something very abnormal.

    It seems that the four brides all like the prince who is not handsome at all.

    I really don¡¯t understand the idea of human women! He looks so ordinary, as if he is a bakery owner from a remote town, but he can win so many girls¡¯ love.

    Sure enough, my furry golden princess is the best! Human beings are amorous creatures. But I¡¯m different! I¡¯m devoted to my dream lover.

    ¡°Really... interesting...¡± Simrly, the elf who is not in the prince¡¯s story smiles and looks at hispanion who has entered the next stage of his life.

    It¡¯s a happy thing to meet people you like and marry them.

    Perhaps there will be a lot of setbacks in your future, you will encounter a lot of ups and downs.

    However, as long as you are with the people you like, you can cross the hurdle.

    In the name of Lvluo, I wish you and your princesses.

    ¡°Mumu gets married!¡±

    Therefore, in the cheers of Mumu, the wedding ceremony started again in the eyes of the Starwings knights who began to doubt their lives.

    ¡°I would like to be with them.¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m poor or rich, whether they are healthy or diseased, I¡¯ll take care of them, love them, and treat them as my family.¡± Yun Xi took the oath in front of the duke in sweat and began to exchange rings with four brides.

    He was really worried about whether the next second these terrible brides would show their true faces.

    The Queen of Assyria will be the queen in a bloody wedding dress again.

    White Moon will call out the ck me demon bug that burned everything up again.

    Desert dragon Zaka will make the Star of the Sand fall from the sky again.

    Ice Dragon Zaka will use the forbidden spell ¡°Ice Land¡± again.

    How long can Linga¡¯s story deceive the world?

 Chapter 765: The Third Zaka

    <h4>Chapter 765: The Third Zaka</h4>

    The day the prince married his four princesses.

    The people cheered to celebrate the day when the ancient kingdom entered a new page in history.

    Far away in the middle of the continent, surrounded by the Forgotten Ruins, a green light rises from the dragon¡¯s nest!

    Then, as if something terrible was brewing, the whole central mountains were shaking.

    A great earthquake ising!

    First, there was a deafening noise, then a deep gasp when the earth trembled. Countless spider web cracks appeared on the ground and then became bigger and bigger. Finally, itpletely tore apart the ancient ruins that had existed for thousands of years.

    It seems that there is a ck demon raging here, it has walked down the streets, broke the bridge, crushed the tower, and pulled apart all the stone pirs one by one.

    Scattered pce ruins, half water tower... the ruins gradually copsed and came to an end.

    All of the Forgotten Ruins are beginning to be shrouded in fog. Lime, loess, coal dust, soot, and the dead matter of a city¡¯s destruction are mixed into a gray fog.

    The thick fog floated, rising one after another, like a curtain slowly suspended in the air, silently enveloping the ruins and the silent city of Assyria.

    However, this is not the end.

    There is a greater, more ferocious force that has not been released deep underground.

    They are waiting, waiting for the awakening of a great life, the most fierce and craziest creature bred by the original dragon¡¯s green light.

    Originally, it would have taken longer for her to be born, but now, under the anger of the original dragon, her birth date has been greatly advanced.

    The earthquake was a sign of her awakening.

    However, it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s not enough to just push down the Forgotten Ruins where the original dragon was suppressed.

    The original dragon¡¯s anger is a more terrifying force!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    It was the roar of the earth. It was the roar of some kind of force, like the heartbeat of the world.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    In the endless hot magma, a huge eye opened. It was a vertical dragon eye, the eye of a murderous dragon.

    The shadow of the red dragon is taking shape in the depth of magma.

    She is the king of fire, crimson dragon, is the most violent, the most domineering dragon!

    The third Zaka is out of the shell!

    In response to her rage, the entire crust of the Forgotten Ruins began to melt, and tens of millions of tons of magma erupted from the depths of the earth.

    It was a more tyrannical and devastating natural disaster than Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s Ice Land spell. It was a big earthquake that could erase a country from the earth!

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the end of the final magma eruption, the end of the core copse!

    About 30 meters long, the red giant dragon is flying above the mushroom cloud, sending out the roar of the dragon that shakes the world.

    The crimson Dragon Roar Waves spreadyer byyer. This is a unique skill that even Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka have not yet mastered. Everything covered by the Dragon Roar Waves has been smashed and melted, and the central part of the continent has beenpletely turned into a sea ofva.

    This is Fire Dragon Zaka, the third of the four sisters, the king of fire.

    She is more destructive than Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zakabined. She is undoubtedly the strongest of the four Zaka sisters except for thest ck Dragon Zaka.

    She was born to bring disaster to the world, just as the red dragon is the typical embodiment of the evil dragon. Her ferocity is more than ten times that of her sister, Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°I will avenge my sisters!¡± Flying above the sea ofva, the third Zaka looks at the East where the two Zakas were buried with hate filled crimson eyes, and is ready to set out to turn thest kingdom of mankind into a sea of fire.

    She must avenge her sisters!

    Just as the red fire dragon was about to rush into the sky, the green light suddenly shed, interrupting Zaka, who was already ready to sprint, and gave her a 90-degree deflection coordinate.

    ¡°Not going to the East for the time being? Why? My sisters died there!¡± The roar of Fire Dragon Zaka rang through the sky, unable to understand the green light¡¯s purpose.

    The green light shed over and over again, and continued to point to the south of the continent.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to avenge my sisters. I¡¯m going to burn!¡± Even the guidance of the great mother could not change Fire Dragon Zaka¡¯s outrage.

    The green light eventually had to send a message telling Fire Dragon Zaka why she had to go south first.

    Because there is a pair of twin sisters who will threaten the original dragon.

    ¡°I see. Just eat them!¡±

    Finally, unable to defy the will of the green light, Fire Dragon Zaka roared, spread its wings, and flew to the southern forest region, one of the two remaining human settlements.

    There is the target she wants to annihte ¨C the only twin witches in the world who can threaten the great original dragon.

    After eating the twin witches, she will immediately go to the East and wipe out thest kingdom of mankind from the maind.

    Fire Dragon Zaka, do what she says.

    ¡°Sister, ah.¡±

    In the pce, Ice Dragon Zaka is holding a bowl of frozen lotus seed porridge and feeding her sister Desert Dragon Zaka with a happy expression.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s great to get married.¡± Dressed in revealing clothes, Desert Dragon Zaka, lolling on his bed, looksfortable.

    The first thing she did after her marriage was to use her right as a princess to let the cooks in the pce cook a lot of delicious food for her.

    Ah, this is so happy. How can human food be so delicious?

    ¡°I¡¯m ok if my sister is happy.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka also enjoyed it. Oh, such a confused and greedy sister! She is really lovely.

    ¡°It always seems that we have forgotten something. Is it a delusion?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka blinked. It seemed that she had forgotten something important.

    ¡°Forget the prince. I¡¯m very happy to be with you, my sister.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka got close to Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s plump chest. From the first time she touched the soft chest, she was captivated.

    The fragrance of my sister is so delicious.

    Sister¡¯s silly appearance also made me want to tease her.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave her sister for a moment.

    That¡¯s why she can¡¯t help but agree to the proposal of the prince who doesn¡¯t look handsome at all. That guy really knows how to use dirty means.

    Obviously, as long as her sister is with him, she can¡¯t leave at all.

    In the Royal City, on the highest astrological tower.

    ¡°Congrattions, Prince. No, it¡¯s the king now.¡± Robin, dressed in a ck robe, looks at Yun Xi with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Did you foresee the day before you told me that future?¡± Yun Xi is very suspicious that she has been watching his own jokes.

    The lies woven from Linga petal have sessfully deceived the four brides and the people of the whole kingdom.

    However, this is only one-eighth of the real White Lotus Secret Treasure after all, and it can not make aplete change in the world line. The affected areas are only limited within the kingdom, and there is no spare power to change the cognition of other hero ranked strong people.

    In other words, it¡¯s not a perfect lie, but it works.

    Although the four princesses believed it, the Starwings Knights were not woven into the story. They saw the truth.

    In particr, the augur in front of him had already known that this would happen, and she had been waiting on the tower for a long time.

    ¡°The future is infinite. Who knows what kind of future will appear?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just more confident in you, my prince.¡±

    ¡°If it is you, no matter what kind of adversity, you can break through.¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t win, at least you can run away.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s shameful to run away, but it¡¯s very useful.¡± Robin smiles at Yun Xi, who should have reached the peak of his life.

    ¡°Tell me all the prophecies. I think you¡¯ll kill me sooner orter.¡± Afterpleting the achievements of ¡°killing his father and marrying his mother¡± and ¡°lying loudly to the world¡±, Yun Xi felt that he had be farther and farther away from being a gentleman.

    In this world, how can there be a gentleman who married four princesses after killing his father and marrying his mother!

    ¡°Yes, the prophecy goes on.¡± Robin nodded, and the next prophecy was still full of crisis. Rather, the prophecies she gave were all of this type.

    Only tragedy can make people leave the deepest impression.

    Simrly, only ominous predictions can make people pay more attention to their own lives.

    Several bright red birds fly to Robin¡¯s shoulders and begin tough at Yun Xi who has just cheated the world and cursed him.

    This is Robin¡¯s way of prophecy ¨C Blood Robin¡¯s Unfortunate Prophecy.

    ¡°The king married four princesses.¡±

    ¡°The first princess, who loves to wear blood-stained wedding dresses, sneaks out every night and pokes with a broken sword. What is she poking at?¡±

    ¡°The second princess likes cute dolls. She sleeps with them every day. One day, the doll disappears, but the dolles back. Her big eyes are lovely, and her small hands and feet are lovely.¡±

    ¡°The third princess is so stupid that she can only eat. What she eats today is hands; yesterday she was feet; tomorrow she wants to eat a heart. She can¡¯t stop eating.¡±

    ¡°The fourth princess is very jealous. The person she likes, likes someone else. The person she likes is a big cunning liar. Her scissors have been ground. Do you want to know the correct usage of scissors and dogs?¡±

    Listen to the prophecy, Yun Xi¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.

    Ah, his princesses are really abnormal, and he married these four princesses at the same time! He is looking for his own death!

    This trial is really terrible!

    ¡°The king is dead. Why is he dead again?¡±

    ¡°The king wants to escape, but he can¡¯t escape anywhere. Human beings are such sad creatures.¡±

    ¡°Stupid king, we will not tell you that there is a greater disaster in the south, and you will surely die.¡±

    ¡°You need to go all the way west, all the way west, all the way west, to challenge the most terrible things!¡±

    ¡°The ancient ruins have copsed, and the dragon of doom is about to wake up.¡±

    ¡°In this world, no one lives forever.¡±

    Blood birds sing together, as if they have seen through the end of the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... no matter how I look at it, I won¡¯t have a happy end.¡± Yun Xi clearly knows the world¡¯s malice towards him.

    The world is really unfriendly to the human race. It is better to say that if he does note, all humans will be killed by the dragons.

    ¡°Even so, you want to change something, don¡¯t you?¡± Robin looked at the prince, showing a gentle expression.

    ¡°Yes, I want to do something even if the world is doomed to be destroyed.¡± Yun Xi knows that this time, the situation is really out of his control.

    Before entering this trial world, he didn¡¯t expect that the world was so difficult.

    Just two Zakas show the ability to destroy the world, and the real evil dragon hasn¡¯te out yet.

    The ¡°original dragon¡± he heard from the two Zakas... how powerful is this final boss?

    ¡°It¡¯s really obvious.¡±

    The end of the world, the terminator of the world. It is the original and also the destruction. Before its appearance, it has caused great pressure on Yun Xi.

    ¡°Witches of the south? They may be the hope of saving the world.¡± Yun Xi, who got a hint from Robin¡¯s unfortunate prophecy, made a decision.

    This is the third side quest. It¡¯s time to aplish it.

    ¡°Well, take this and go to the witches.¡± Robin took out a contract and handed it to Yun Xi.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Yun Xi takes over the important prop given by Robin in a daze.

    It seems that this contract has been for some years, not a modern thing.

    ¡°In the name of myself, I hope to make an eternal covenant with thest descendants of the great Assyria, the holy witches.¡±

    ¡°As the sessors of the kingdom of Assyria, both sides will keep the secrets of her Majesty, the great queen, and jointly guard thest glory of Assyria.¡±

    ¡°When the disasteres, may we join hands and stand on the same front.¡±

    Yun Xi understood that this was the agreement between the first king and the southern witches, the proof of the great Knight.

    ¡°Look at the back, that is the point!¡± Robin looks at Yun Xi and gives him an important hint.

    ¡°Hereby noted: the holder of this contract can marry the witches.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Yun Xi looks at Robin who seems to know everything.

    ¡°It is, of course, the legal contract of marriage to the holy witches.¡± Robin gave a serious answer.

 Chapter 766: The Condition for Saving the World isâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Condition for Saving the World is...</h4>

    ¡°Why! Why is this a marriage contract? Shouldn¡¯t the content be something like ¡®watch the enemy and help each other¡¯?¡± Yun Xi looked at Robin, almost exasperated.

    He did not know anything about the people in the southern forest.

    It¡¯s a human branch that, like his kingdom, splits from the ancient kingdom of Assyria.

    However, the ancestor of his kingdom, the ¡°original knight¡± chose the way of knighthood and continued to guard the ruins of ancient Assyria, while the one who was originally the ¡°priest¡± fled to the remote southern forest and chose the road of seclusion.

    They did not exist in the form of a kingdom, but became a separate tribe, and developed a unique witch system.

    The witches are the incarnation of God and the representatives of the sacred and invible God.

    Witches are not allowed to marry. They guard an ancient covenant and are chosen from the best girls of the tribe.

    They firmly believe that the witch will be the Savior of the world, the noblest existence in the world, and the sessor of the truly great Assyria.

    Now, the covenant tells Yun Xi that the witches had made an agreement with the first king long ago, and noted on the back that the covenant had special conditions.

    ¡°Well... it is because marriage is always the most direct and effective means of covenant. Prince, you are already a king. You should understand.¡± Robin looks like she is going tough, and seems to be full of sympathy for what Yun Xi is going to do next.

    ¡°I know! I know!¡± Yun Xi gnawed his teeth and gazed at the marriage contract, which was written many generations ago.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of a king marrying a witch, which never happened.¡±

    There is only one queen of the king. That is the eternal beautiful queen, the great Queen of Assyria.

    As knights, kings have never married other princesses, and there is always only one master in the king¡¯s pce.

    Until his generation, he not only married the Queen of Assyria, but also married the daughter of the Queen of Assyria, White Moon, not to mention Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka. He has achieved the epic mission of ¡°Marrying Four Princesses¡±.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because the kings loved the queen so much that they didn¡¯t n to marry the witch.¡± Robin was happy to tell her king that answer.

    ¡°So this covenant has never been used.¡±

    ¡°In fact, ording to the records, there were still a few witches who had expressed their affection for the kings.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that all the kings were so devoted that they couldn¡¯t fulfill this additional condition.¡±

    ¡°Over time, the witches gave up.¡±

    ¡°But you, Prince, you don¡¯t have this problem.¡± When ites to this, Robin¡¯s smile¡¯s even more brilliant.

    ¡°Now you have married four princesses, it won¡¯t hurt to have more. Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, Lulu, and Xiaomi are all waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°You will be responsible for the Starwings Knights, right?¡±

    Robin¡¯s words hit Yun Xi hard!

    Robin¡¯s critical strike adds fire pration, frost pration, and lightning pration, ignoring Yun Xi¡¯s defensive resistance.

    Robin did 10,000 damage to Yun Xi!

    Yun Xi conceded!

    ¡°That... You know, it was a special situation...¡± Yun Xi is sweating.

    ¡°Well, the situation was special, so we forgive you, but we don¡¯t pretend to see nothing.¡±

    ¡°Since you have married four princesses, it doesn¡¯t matter if we erge the pce.¡± Robin¡¯s face turned a little red.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Starwings Knights...¡±

    Robin¡¯snguage caused extra damage to Yun Xi.

    This damage is not included in fire pration, frost pration, and lightning pration. It cannot be neutralized by armor or shield.

    It¡¯s chaos damage that ignores defense!

    Yun Xi surrendered!

    ¡°The world... It¡¯s terrible...¡± Yun Ximented.

    At this time, if only there were more Linga¡¯s petals!

    If the time can go back to when he just entered the world, he would make a wish with the Linga petal.

    ¡°My parents died when I was a child!¡±

    ¡°No one loves me!¡±

    ¡°No one knows me, and no one will notice me!¡±

    Unfortunately, there has never been such an option!

    ¡°Prince, you have changed your destiny and made more people happy.¡±

    ¡°This time, please try your best.¡±

    ¡°If there are more princesses, world peace will be around the corner.¡± Robin leads Yun Xi a good way away.

    ¡°If I had more wives, I would have died more miserably.¡± Compared with Robin¡¯s optimism, Yun Xi always feels his future is dark.

    ¡°It is said that the twin witches are gentle and virtuous. They are first-ss brides.¡± Robin takes out the professionalism of a matchmaker and introduces Yun Xi to his engagement partner.

    ¡°Gentle?¡± Yun Xi remembers the beautiful figure holding the Red Lotus Demon Sword and burning everything.

    ¡°Virtuous?¡±

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡±

    Red Lotus waved her Red Lotus Demon Sword while seeing Yun Xi, just like a red demon.

    Let alone White Lotus, does Red Lotus have anything to do with ¡°gentle¡± and ¡°virtuous¡±?

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what intelligence says. There should be no mistake.¡± Robin looks at Yun Xi strangely. Is he dissatisfied with this marriage contract?

    The twin witches are heroes with no less reputation than the prince, and they are beauties well-known in the whole human world.

    Marry this pair of witches... Prince, what are you dissatisfied with?

    The covenant is sacred. Although all the kings have devoted themselves to marrying the Millennium Queen of Assyria, no one has fulfilled the conditions attached to this covenant, but the covenant is a covenant.

    As long as the prince takes this covenant to propose to the twin witches, the sess rate should be 100%.

    ¡°Can I not go?¡± Yun Xi looks at Robin with an almost desperate look, as pitiful as a pet going to an animal hospital.

    ¡°Prince, you have no choice.¡± Robin shook her head.

    Her prophecy has never been wrong. The prince is charged with the mission of saving the world.

    Since he had married four princesses, he was the only one who could carry out the covenant.

    Perhaps, when the first king and the witches concluded this contract, he did not think that such a rebellious prince would appear in his descendants.

    ¡°If you want to defeat the dragon, you must marry the twin witches and get their power.¡±

 Chapter 767: The Burning Sky

    <h4>Chapter 767: The Burning Sky</h4>

    In the end, Yun Xi epted his fate.

    ¡°Why, I¡¯m just here to beat down the dragon, just to have a cruel and bloody trial of death.¡±

    ¡°Clearly I want to carry out such a great trial, but why did ite to this point?¡±

    In the forest, Yun Xi is advancing through all kinds of difficulties.

    Today is the third day of his journey alone. In the name of ¡°cultivation and seclusion¡±, he temporarily got rid of his four princesses and left his kingdom alone to carry out one of the most important trials of the dragon¡¯s war.

    Goal ¨C to marry the twin witches and gain their power.

    This is also one of the branch tasks he has toplete. ording to Robin, without the power of the twin witches, he will not be able to defeat the terrible original dragon.

    Indeed, the power of Red Lotus and White Lotus is absolutely strong, which is recognized by his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    His childhood sweetheart didn¡¯t even praise the first master of the White Lotus Sword Domain, the White Lotus Sword Master, who was at the sixth rank. However, she only praises the twin witches. This is the first time Yun Xi sees Hua Huo recognizing her peers.

    Yun Xi still doesn¡¯t know how strong Hua Huo really is.

    Her strength is that the stronger you be, the more you can find the gap with her.

    The only twin witches recognized by Hua Huo also has the God¡¯s talent, and it is a special God¡¯s talent that Yun Xi still does not know.

    Even his teacher, Casina the Battle God has said that this generation of twin witches in the White Lotus Sword Domain is unfathomable and has unlimited potential.

    Yun Xi also believes that if he can get the help of the twin witches, it will be absolutely useful to defeat the terrible dragon.

    Just, why should we take marriage as the premise!

    And, before he came to the world, the marriage contract was written?

    Why has the first king who has been devoted to her Majesty, the Queen of Assyria, make such a strange agreement with the witches?

    Yun Xi sniffed out the smell of conspiracy and felt the malice of the world line.

    ¡°Well, there must be a choice not to get married.¡±

    ¡°The future can be changed!¡± Yun Xi cheers himself on.

    Didn¡¯t he change the future of the kingdom by marrying four princesses?

    ¡°Shua!¡± Yun Xi walked out of the dense forest and saw a magnificent river in front of him.

    Seeing the river, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but think of the memory of sinking into the river with Desert Dragon Zaka, intertwined with each other, and finally Zaka drowned and fainted.

    It was just a few days ago, but it gave him a strange feeling of nostalgia.

    Today¡¯s Desert Dragon Zaka is probably still eating and drinking in the pce. Although she is a bit impatient and has a little deviation in her world outlook, she is the best to get along with and feed amongst the four princesses.

    ¡°Take a little rest.¡± Yun Xi takes out his kitchen utensils and points to the river at will.

    A transparent air current pierces the turbulent River, bounces several fish up and falls into Yun Xi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Fish, fish,e to my pot.¡± Yun Xi cleanly handled the fish and began to take care of his lunch.

    Originally, as a king, he should take arge team to marry the twin witches.

    However, if he did, he would have killed himself.

    The four princesses will never let him in the new honeymoon period to marry unknown twin witches.

    If he dares to say that, Yun Xi can imagine what will happen to him.

    ¡°Darling, do you want to eat apples?¡± The Queen of Assyria will prepare delicious apples, which will make him unconscious.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not right to be unfaithful!¡± White Moon will call the ck me demon bug and make a big scene.

    ¡°Shaheen, where is my dragon¡¯s nest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sister, I¡¯ll kill him for you!¡±

    Zaka sisters will go mad in an instant.

    Originally, it¡¯s wrong to marry other princesses when they get married.

    ¡°I am innocent!¡± Yun Xi wanted to tell his four princesses in tears that he was forced by the terrible dragon.

    Yes, it¡¯s the dragon¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Well, the sky looks strange?¡± As soon as he was ready for his lunch, Yun Xi found that there was a very strange scene in the sky.

    The blue sky was covered by countless fire clouds.

    These fire clouds continue to spread out, almost half of the sky is dyed dark red, and the edge of the fire clouds showing ava-like dark red.

    Yun Xi has never seen such a burning sky in his life.

    The creatures on the ground and the fish in the water seem to sense something and start a crazy escape.

    Rabbits, fawn, cheetah, ck bear... all of these animals ran away.

    The fish in the water gathered together into a huge school of fish, scurrying in the direction of downstream, some of them even jumped to the shore regardless of the direction, like suicide.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the burning clouds in the sky, there were sounds of thunder, but there was no lightning at all, as if some terrible natural disaster was breaking out.

    More and more massive fire clouds appear in the sky, and some of them even start to burn directly.

    The sky is lit!

    ¡°What a terrible smell.¡± Yun Xi finally realized that the force of this natural disaster was not natural, but more like some terrible creature fighting there.

    What kind of creature can make the sky burn over thousands of miles? And what is this terrible creature fighting with?

    In a second, all the clouds in the sky suddenly burst into mes.

    Along with these cascading waves is the roar of a terror creature, which makes the whole sky tremble.

    Looking down, Yun Xi saw the stars falling.

    It¡¯s daytime, but countless stars tear the edge of the sky from the distant sky, smashing the countless crimson ripples in an extremely gorgeous and shocking way. The magnificent and shining scene makes Yun Xi feel the great will from the stars.

    In the starlight, something seems to have been knocked down.

 Chapter 768: The Fallen Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 768: The Fallen Dragon</h4>

    Like meteors prating the atmosphere, there are huge objects simr to crimson meteorites falling in the distant sky, making a loud sound that Yun Xi, who is hundreds of kilometers away, feels that his eardrum is about to break.

    Where the meteorite fell, there appeared a red mushroom cloud, which seemed to be apanied by a kind of unwilling roar.

    In the midst of the ze, the red light that was spreading from the sky began to dissipate. After about a minute, itpletely disappeared.

    The fire clouds from all directions also all restored the original color.

    It was just thatva-like crimson color thatsted quite a long time.

    Both sides of the battle have the power of burning mountains and boiling the sea, and the danger level is no less than that of the bloody wedding not long ago.

    This continent is indeed a dangerous ce. It is far from as simple as it seems.

    The time when the knights were the highest force on the maind was long gone.

    In any case, this is a battle that has been decided. It seems that the person who summoned countless fire clouds and almost ignited the sky was finally defeated by the one who dominated the stars.

    Yun Xi also wants to know who the person is that calls the glory of the stars.

    However, Yun Xi always thinks that maybe things are not so simple.

    With a trace of curiosity, Yun Xi began to move towards the area where the meteor might have fallen.

    The closer Yun Xi gets to the ce where the huge object fell, the more he can feel the horror of the battle before.

    A hundred kilometers away from the falling area, the vegetation is still barely in its original shape, and when it is about 80 kilometers away, obvious dehydration symptoms begin to appear.

    Within 50 kilometers, most of the vegetation leaves are withered, as if they have not been moistened for months in the drought, but this is on the river bank of thergest river in the maind!

    By the time he enters the inner ring area about 20 kilometers from the falling area, it is already aplete natural disaster scene.

    Almost all the nts are dead. Something more terrifying than the hot wind in the desertpletely destroys the vitality of these trees. The temperature in the air exceeds 50 degrees, which is an environment that human beings cannot live in.

    In addition to a very small number of brambles surviving, both nts and animals have been extinct.

    Moving forward, the environment can only be called hell.

    The mountain range of me ¨C Yun Xi can only use this word to describe this terrible scenery.

    River was burned beyond recognition.

    The forest no longer exists.

    There is a ring of ming mountains, with numerousva flows, as if guarding something, unscrupulously erupted deadly poison gas and me.

    The end of the day is probably to describe such a scene. Human beings can not survive in this environment, only a small number of fire property demons hover in this newly formed volcanic region, and make cheers.

    But this is not the end.

    The closer to the falling center of the unidentified object, the faster the temperature rises. When Yun Xi stops and can finally observe the falling object, he has to pull out the Starwings and protect himself with the power of the Starwings.

    It is a legendary creature that radiates the brilliance of red gemstone. It is a king at the top of the world.

    It fell into avake about three kilometers in size, and its whole body was torn by some terrible force.

    The heart part has a huge ck hole, the edge of the ck hole presents a strange star color, not like being hit by a certain weapon, more like this part suddenly disappeared.

    For human beings, with this kind of injury, they would have been dead for a long time, but the giant was still breathing, even though its heart was taken by unknown forces. Every breath would cause a sudden rise in the surrounding temperature.

    The absolutely empty part where the heart was was constantly absorbing the surroundingva essence, trying to repair the fatal injury, if it is a general injury, Yun Xi believes that it has long been improved.

    ¡°Dragon?¡± Yun Xi wiped his eyes again.

    Red dragon, a famous branch of the dragon n, is famous for its impulsive and violent character and its ming Dragon Breath.

    The one in front of Yun Xi has the power to control the source of fire, which can be called a king level crimson dragon.

    But now it is dying. Even if energy sources continuously extract the moltenva around to repair its own injuries, some mysterious force that prates its whole body is still taking away its life.

    ¡°Human...¡± Aware of its death, the crimson dragon reluctantly opened its eyes, revealing a tired breath.

    ¡°Do you want to kill me and aplish the great cause of dragon ughtering?¡±

    ¡°Are you dying?¡± Yun Xi sighed. Although the main task of the world is to fight against the dragon, it should not be the one in front of him.

    ¡°Yes, I am dying.¡± The red dragon looked at its torn wings and its body prated by countless arrows of light. The outline of that god weapon came to his mind.

    The Ring of Stars and Moon ¨C this is the name of that god weapon, the root of her defeat.

 Chapter 769: Contract

    <h4>Chapter 769: Contract</h4>

    What broke her wings was a Red Lotus Demon Sword.

    Through her body was the shining Ring of Stars and Moon.

    What erased her heart was the ¡°motto¡± or ¡°karma¡±unched by the witch in white, ignoring all her defensive resistance.

    She perhaps can defeat any one of the twin witches, but they will not be separated.

    When they fight together, even a dragon will be afraid of the power they y with.

    They, who have opened a door to a higher realm, can even create the miracle of stars falling.

    This war was aplete and tragic defeat of the crimson dragon, even at the cost of its own life.

    The torn dragon wings can grow back little by little.

    The prated body can also absorbva essence to repair.

    However, the lost heart can never recover, because it has beenpletely ¡°captured¡± by the witch in white, and has be the booty of the twin witches.

    ¡°Well, little human, if you want to do it, do it.¡± The dragon closed her eyes and waited for her death.

    To be able to walk on the ground in thisvake and have a magic sword¡­ It may not be the worst oue for her to be killed by such a strong human.

    Even if the human is an ant in the eyes of the dragon, it is an ant strong enough to threaten the dragon, the king of ants.

    As for the twin witches, she was sure they were not human beings.

    She had an honest and upright fight against them, the most formidable enemies.

    She can¡¯t imagine that human beings can be as powerful as the twins.

    Their eyes gave her a sense that they were not human beings but connected to some kind of great will.

    That kind of feeling is like, no matter how strong she is, losing in their hands is the absolute destiny which can not be defied.

    ¡°You¡­ are you an evil dragon?¡± Yun Xi slowly came to the crimson dragon, which was the third and strongest dragon he had ever seen in the world.

    ¡°Yes, I am the most ferocious crimson dragon. I should have been the great volcano overlord.¡± Even though her death was approaching, the crimson dragon still raised her proud head.

    Dragons never bow their heads.

    In the early days, there was only one voice, which was always in high spirits andcent.

    ¡°Hey, sister Ice Dragon, sister Red Dragon, and sister ck Dragon, I am your elder sister, Desert Dragon Zaka!¡±

    ¡°For you, I will respond to the will of the great mother and conquer the world.¡±

    ¡°The barbarians in the north have all surrendered. They have changed their belief in total. From today on, the dragon is their faith!¡±

    ¡°The desert tribes in the West have also surrendered. They are willing to offer sacrifices to our great dragons.¡±

    ¡°Now, there are still the southern tribal areas with witches and thest Knight kingdom of human beings. Wait. I will defeat thest human resistance because I am invincible!¡±

    Next, one voice bes two.

    ¡°Sister, you are in love, how can this be possible? The other party must be a liar, a big liar!¡±

    Even the quarrel between sisters is so yearning. When listening to the voices of her sisters, she is more eager than ever to break the shell early and fight side by side with her sisters.

    However, when she ushered in the day of breaking the shell, what she heard was the sad news that her sisters had died.

    They can no longer respond to the voice of the original dragon, which means that the fire of their lives has withered.

    Anger, endless anger covered the heart of the crimson dragon.

    She wants to revenge her sisters, she will continue their unfinished mission, conquering this world!

    But it was all over.

    The terrible twin witches, the terrible Rings of Stars and Moon, the thing they are connected to when they fight hand in hand¡­

    Consciousness gradually began to sink into the darkness, and finally, the warmva essence gradually cooled down.

    Her death ising.

    ¡°This power¡­ It is¡­¡± A sound seems to be heard in the ear, and the missing part of the heart appears a little warm.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Wait¡­ Are you¡­¡± In the whirling of the consciousness, the crimson dragon waspletely dizzy, but the outline of the world seemed to be erged all of a sudden.

    Yun Xi looks stunned at the dragon girl who has be a human posture in front of him.

    That is a familiar posture, because he has two of the four princesses who have the same face.

    ¡°Zaka? The third¡­¡± Looking at his sister-inw in theory, Yun Xi always felt that the world line of the dragon war had already deviated by 100000 kilometers away.

    Why did the Red Dragon Zaka suddenly appear in front of him and was dying?

    That is like a flower just sprouting, although young, but trying to spread their own branches and leaves.

    A flower that can create a miracle of life reces the lost heart of Red Dragon Zaka and builds a new flower with a new core of life for her.

    At the same time, it is also the proof of the contract.

 Chapter 770: Resuscitated Hear

    <h4>Chapter 770: Resuscitated Hear</h4>

    t

    Yun Xi did not expect that after calling Linga the Holy Tree, the green spot left by the unknown existence named ¡°Lvji¡± still remained in his body, and yed an important role in this critical moment.

    The only embarrassment was that his palms seemed unable to move from the chest of Red Dragon Zaka because of these green dots.

    The soft and smooth skin seemed to stick with his palm. He could even feel the sound of the heartbeat clearly from the palm.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Because she regained her heart, the seemingly incurable body of Red Dragon Zaka began to repair itself bit by bit.

    About a quarter of an hourter, Red Dragon Zaka coughed, vomited a lot of blood stasis, and opened her weak but no longer dying eyes.

    The eyes of the red dragon look like the color of volcanic eruption, hot and bright, like thebination of the most beautiful ruby and sunset.

    ¡°You... you... what are you doing!¡± As soon as she woke up, Red Dragon Zaka found that her strong scales had disappeared, her proud huge body had disappeared, and even her dragon horn had retracted into her body.

    All over her body, not even a dress!

    What a shame! What made her angrier is that this human is still kneading her chest!

    ¡°No... don¡¯t misunderstand it... I¡¯m trying to save you...¡± Yun Xi only wants to cry.

    ¡°Die! ¡°Red Dragon Zaka put her hands around Yun Xi¡¯s neck, and her feet locked his body. She was ready to break his neck.

    But before she broke Yun Xi¡¯s neck with both hands, her whole body was suddenly weak.

    The hands that wanted to break Yun Xi¡¯s head slid down, and her strong and slender feet did not escape the disaster. The originally fatal move of killing instantly turned into the coquetry between lovers.

    The culprit for all this is naturally the flower that revived Red Dragon Zaka, thest gift Lvji left to Yun Xi.

    Red Dragon Zaka, who lost her heart in the battle with the twin witches, would have died. It was because of the mimicry heart formed by this flower that she could survive.

    The gift was given by Lvji to Yun Xi, how could it do anything to hurt Yun Xi? Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s counterattack is doomed to be invalid.

    ¡°You... what have you done to my body...¡± finds that she has almost lost all her strength, for the first time in her life, Red Dragon Zaka shows her panic like an unarmed mortal girl.

    Even when she was facing the witch dressed in white, when she fell from the sky, she never had such an expression.

    Death in the war is not an uneptable oue for Red Dragon Zaka. A fall in the battle with super-strong enemies like the twin witches is totally eptable to the red dragon.

    On the contrary, she didn¡¯t die and her body fell into an unknown person¡¯s hand, and she couldn¡¯t do anything... that¡¯s the most terrible thing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Yun Xi really doesn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    He¡¯s not a priest. He can¡¯t do divine spells such as Resurrection, Healing, or Limb Regeneration. His hand is not a Silver Hand to cure all wounds.

    What brings Red Dragon Zaka back from the death line is the mysterious existence in the Starwings, which lies on the other side of the river of the stars.

    Through the forbidden door opened by Starwings, she sent green dots to help Yun Xi connect with the real White Lotus Secret Treasure and save the dying Red Dragon Zaka.

    The power level of these green dots ispletely beyond Yun Xi¡¯s imagination limit.

    ¡°So, what is this?¡±Red Dragon Zaka reluctantly raises her hand and points to the part of their bodies that are closely connected:

    ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t do anything. What is this? What is this!¡±

    Ah, she is going to cry! Yun Xi looked at his sister-inw, full of grief and anger, and felt helpless.

    What is this? He doesn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As if feeling some kind of atmosphere between Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, the heart formed by the green flower began to beat stronger and stronger.

    Red Dragon Zaka has also found that as long as she doesn¡¯t have hostility to the human in front of her, it seems that her recovery speed will be faster, and her heart will beat more powerful.

    The only problem is, in this way, her feelings for this human will be deeper, especially the touch of that evil w holding down her mountain peak! Damn it!

    With the beat of her heart, even if Yun Xi doesn¡¯t move a finger, his hand still moves with the rhythm of the heartbeat.

    Each jump represents the breath of life, which is the most beautiful sound in the world and the most exciting arc.

    Finally, at a certain point, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes regained their original self-confidence.

    The wounds are all healed! She is recovered!

    Now she can be inbat again.

    ¡°Transformation!¡± Red Dragon Zaka, whose vitality is fully restored, is ready to transform back to her dragon posture and eat the human who dares to attack her.

    However, the familiar feeling of the world getting smaller didn¡¯t appear. The instinct to change back to the real dragon posture has failed!

    ¡°Why?!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes are burning with mes that can burn through the sky.

    Herbat effectiveness has been restored to the best state!

    With the power of the source of fire, she absorbed all theva essence around her. She should have recovered!

    How dare this human to rub her chest? Die, die, die! Why don¡¯t you die?!

 Chapter 771: Make a Wish to Me, Mortal

    <h4>Chapter 771: Make a Wish to Me, Mortal</h4>

    ¡°Er¡­ Is the heart OK?¡± Looking at Red Dragon Zaka who seems to have recovered to a lively state, Yun Xi can¡¯t help but sigh at the dragon¡¯s vitality.

    The kind of injury actually recovered in less than an hour. If her heart had not disappeared, she would have recovered without his help.

    No wonder a dragon is a legendary creature at the top of the food chain of the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°Heart!¡± At this time, Red Dragon Zaka finally realized that her current situation was abnormal.

    She clearly remembers that her heart was wiped from her body by the witch in white with extremely terrible means, and finally, she suffered a tragic defeat.

    Even though she is a dragon, she can¡¯t survive without a heart. It is almost impossible to damage the heart of the dragon.

    Unable to change back to the giant red dragon pose, Zaka can feel the high agitation of her chest and the damned ¡°evil ws¡±.

    Her heart has lost, so what is beating in her chest now?

    What is this object that makes a powerful sound, that is constantly fluctuating and shrinking in her chest?

    Red Dragon Zaka knew instinctively that without this object, she would have died.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s palm almost recorded every detail of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s towering chest. After that, the parts close to each other finally separated.

    However, a transparent green silk thread remained on Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips and Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s bud tips, which took a while to disappear.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ming me soared into the sky, and then quickly woven into a gorgeous dress. It was a princess skirt with bright colors and multiple red and ckce. It was no problem to say that it was the Queen¡¯s dress.

    Like a dragon horn, the crystal crown on Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s head is indescribably noble.

    The front part of the chest, the bow woven out of the red ribbon is just right to cover the chest, giving people a faint sense of temptation.

    Under the high skirt is a pair of nearly perfect jade-like legs.

    The small jade feet are stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes with red ss heels, which makes Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s height increase a few points, although even then, her height is only to reach the neck position of Yun Xi.

    ¡°You¡­ what have you done to my heart?¡± Finally, Red Dragon Zaka, who finally weaves his magic costume, presses her chest nervously, feeling the familiar and strange beating sound, and her mind is nk.

    ¡°I think¡­ it is a flower there.¡± Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.

    He still had the strength of Lvji in his body, and helped the dying Red Dragon Zaka build a flower that could rece the heart, which was far beyond his expectation.

    ¡°Flower?¡± Red Dragon Zaka closed her eyes and felt the leaping sound inside her body with all her strength. She soon saw the flower.

    Full of the color of life, an incredible flower.

    The green petal connects her blood vessels and nerves, and each contraction ispletely synchronized with the rhythm of her body.

    Only a nce to know that it is this flower instead of her own heart, to save her from the brink of death.

    What a wonderful flower. It¡¯s not any magic or divine spell that Red Dragon Zaka knows.

    This is the same level of power as the great mother, and only such power can pull her back from the abyss of death.

    ¡°It was a gift from a friend of mine, and now it¡¯s your heart.¡± Yun Xi describes the truth closest to the truth in the simplestnguage possible.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Red Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi and doesn¡¯t know whether to continue to kill him, or to follow the principle of the dragon and repay the benefactor who saved her life.

    She is not a wild dragon with no breeding, but a Zaka, bred by the original dragon, the present red dragon princess, the future Red Dragon Queen, and one of the four masters of the world.

    After careful thinking and reasoning, Red Dragon Zaka raised her proud head.

    ¡°Little human, I will fulfill a wish of yours, with a time limit of ten years. No matter what kind of wish, you can make a wish to me.¡±

    ¡°If you want gold and silver, or be a king and marry all the princesses, it¡¯s no problem!¡±

    ¡°In front of you is the great dragon who is going to dominate the world. In ten years, you can have everything in the world.¡±

    ¡°After ten years, I¡¯ll eat you.¡±

    Well, ording to the logic of the dragon, ten years is just a time to sleep. It¡¯s perfect to satisfy each other¡¯s wish to let him enjoy the luxury life of doing whatever he wants and then eat him.

    This is a red dragon, this is Zaka!

    ¡°Are you sure¡­¡± Yun Xi looks at the confident Red Dragon Zaka, his third and fourth princesses¡¯ sister.

    It¡¯s been detected a long time ago. It¡¯s only now that he can be sure.

    The four heavenly kings under the evil dragon, namely the four sisters of Zaka, are capricious in many subtle ces.

    But even so, they have a unique charm that they never lie.

    This is true of Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, and Red Dragon Zaka.

    It¡¯s a group of straightforward and somewhat even lovely dragons.

    ¡°Yes, as long as it is a wish that I can fulfill, it will be realized.¡± Red Dragon Zha shook her own dragon horn crystal crown with a proud look.

    ¡°Even if I want to marry you?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why he suddenly said this sentence. Maybe he was also influenced by the Zaka sisters, and his IQ dropped seriously.

    ¡°Ga?!¡± Red Dragon Zaka looks as if she is petrified in a sh.

    Zaka¡¯s logical reasoning system starts calculus.

    The wish that she can realize ¨C whether it includes marrying a human being?

    Including ¨C it¡¯s not something she can¡¯t do, and if it¡¯s only 10 years, it¡¯ll be over soon.

    Do I have to fulfill my promise?

    It must be fulfilled. Red Dragon Zaka is the Great Red Dragon Princess and the future red dragon queen. She will do what she says.

    Can I ept marrying a human being?

    Absolutely not! Why would the Great Red Dragon Zaka marry an ant-like human being!

    Human beings have killed her two sisters, they are her enemies, enemies!

    So, do I have to realize his wish?

    Yes, but¡­ absolutely not!

    Ding! There are logic contradictions and data cyclic redundancy errors.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s head crashed.

 Chapter 772: The Seduced Red Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 772: The Seduced Red Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Eat you, eat you, eat you!¡±

    ¡°Marry you, marry you, marry you!¡±

    Obviously, Red Dragon Zaka inherits the tradition of the great four sisters of Zaka and is very easy to get into a state of chaos when dealing with things that are tooplicated.

    After a while, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes were already full of confusion, holding her head in her hands and looking at Yun Xi with an extremely fierce and hesitant look.

    It looks like a beast ready to kill its prey and a girl looking at her lover.

    This is the first time that Yun Xi sees someone who can mix these two kinds of expressions on their face. She is really a fierce and lovely girl.

    In order to avoid burning his sister-inw¡¯s mind out because of excessive thinking, Yun Xi felt that the joke should be over.

    It¡¯s enough for him to marry Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka. He doesn¡¯t want to gather together the four dragons!

    Even if he had collected the four Zaka sisters together, it would only be at the rage of the most terrible dragons waiting for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to return anything. You are free.¡±

    Yun Xi tries to smile gently, ready to coax Red Dragon Zaka, who is a little bit grumpy.

    Compared with her sisters, her temperament seems to be particrly impatient. Should he say that ¡°no wonder she is the red dragon incarnated by fire¡±?

    ¡°Joke?¡± Red Dragon Zaka doesn¡¯t think so. It is impossible for ordinary human beings to dare to refuse a dragon¡¯s wishes.

    That is to say, the proposal just now is real?

    How dare this human being propose to a dragon!

    Sure enough, I should eat him! Red Dragon Zaka licked her lips. From the beginning, she felt that the human being in front of her was very delicious food.

    What kind of taste is it? Red Dragon Zaka can¡¯t describe it in words.

    In her memory, she has never smelt such a sweet and delicious smell. Just smelling him makes her intoxicated. If she licks and tastes him, she will be more reluctant to stop.

    ¡°Goo!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s stomach suddenly became hungry.

    I want to eat him! The world¡¯s most delicious food may be in front of me! Red Dragon Zaka can¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Hungry?¡± Yun Xi snapped his finger, and the hero ranked Baker¡¯s ability wasunched.

    A golden bread with soft golden light, wheat vor, and rich cream vor appears in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, which is one of the 100 limited loaves of bread in his bread storeroom.

    This ability is an additional ability of his own hero rank, so it can be used even in the trial world, while the light refining furnace, the water god¡¯s three god weapons, and hydra¡¯s wine cannot appear in this trial world.

    Of course, if he can integrate the light refining furnace and hydra¡¯s wine into his soul like Starwings, they can also be used like the bread storeroom, which he can¡¯t do at present.

    ¡°Bread... Is it edible?¡± Red Dragon Zaka looks at the bread in Yun Xi¡¯s hands with disgust.

    She is not a herbivorous dragon. Feeding bread to her is like an insult.

    Compared with bread, it¡¯s better to eat human beings. It¡¯s strange to say that she doesn¡¯t eat intelligent creatures. However, she is always full of appetite when she sees this little human in front of her.

    ¡°Try it.¡± Yun Xi guides the hungry Red Dragon Zaka by coaxing.

    ¡°Just take a bite. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will just take a bit, this bread doesn¡¯t look good...¡± Hungry Red Dragon Zaka tore a small piece of the golden bread and put it in her mouth.

    The next second, her cheeks instantly suffused with excitement, and even the snow-white skin in the red bow gap was dyed with lovely scarlet.

    What¡¯s that taste!

    Too, too strange, why just eat such a small piece of bread, I will feel warm all over the body.

    No, it¡¯s not warm. It¡¯s hot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heart beat fiercely, cheering, demanding more of these ingredients.

    By the way, this kind of smell is the kind of ¡°smell¡± that she smelled on the human body in front of her eyes, with the smell of his soul and life.

    It¡¯s so delicious, so incredible that it¡¯s melting the tongue and heart together.

    She wants more, more of these ingredients, she wants to eat more, more!

    ¡°Ah Hoo!¡± Red Dragon Zaka grabs Yun Xi¡¯s golden bread and takes a big bite. At the same time, she stares at Yun Xi with a look that makes Yun Xi feel very wary.

    She should like it very much? Yun Xi is still confident in his highest masterpiece, which is the golden bread that even the twin witches and the Golden Crow Princess praised.

    Just, why does she look at him so covetously, seems to be more than just eating the delicious bread.

    Yun Xi has seen this kind of eyes in the pupil of Desert Dragon Zaka. They really are sisters of the same family. They are also very simr at this point.

    She bit Yun Xi¡¯s golden bread in a wild animal way. Red Dragon Zaka revealed her small fangs, which could even crunch steel.

    Unimaginably delicious, that is a wonderful feeling from the tip of the tongue to the depth of the heart, not only taste but also vision, touch, hearing have been greatly enjoyed.

    While biting the bread, it seems that she can see countless golden brilliance wrapped in herself. It is so warm and sofortable that the fatigue after the battle with the twin witches disappeared without a trace, and even her toes were stretched straight because of strong stimtion.

    Ah, there is such delicious food in the world! This is Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s exmation, and at the same time, she can¡¯t help hesitating again.

    How about raising this human as an edible pet?

    Eat him a little bit every day, and eat a little more in the festival. If I can¡¯t eat him every day, then lick him every day to meet her appetite.

    Whether he is poor or rich, health or disease, she will protect him, take care of him, and regard him as her most important treasure.

    On sunny days, she would take him out for a walk.

    On rainy days, she would let him lie on her feet and lick her toes.

    When eating him, she will try to be gentle and careful, and will not hurt him.

    Well, it seems to be a good idea. Why don¡¯t I do it like this?

 Chapter 773: Curse of One Meter

    <h4>Chapter 773: Curse of One Meter</h4>

    Yun Xi is staring at Red Dragon Zaka, who is eating his bread at a ¡°notdylike at all¡± speed. Isn¡¯t this exaggeration? Have you been hungry for several days and nights?

    ¡°Ga!¡± After swallowing thest piece of bread, Red Dragon Zaka stared at Yun Xi with a fierce look.

    The atmosphere, for a time, became particrly dangerous.

    ¡°Correct, as the benefactor who saved my life, I give you the noblest position in the world!¡±

    ¡°You, be my pet!¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka with a look of ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the world¡±.

    Sure enough, Zaka¡¯s thinking loop is not right!

    Why? It¡¯s just a piece of bread! How can it make you think this way?

    ¡°What dissatisfaction do you have? As a reward for saving my life, I have been extremely tolerant. What is your dissatisfaction?¡±

    ¡°To be my pet, you can have everything you want... cough, that proposal is not counted in... ¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s face turned red. It was thoughtless of her that she said any wish could be realized just now

    ¡°Wealth, status, princess, you can have them all.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are my pet, you can have them.¡±

    ¡°When necessary... let me have a taste... ¡± Speaking of this, Red Dragon Zaka feels hungry again.

    Without that mysterious ingredient, she would die!

    ¡°I can give you bread, but I won¡¯t be your pet.¡± Yun Xi looks at the wayward Red Dragon Zaka, and takes out his precious golden bread.

    ¡°Ah Hoo!¡± With a sh of red shadow, the bread in Yun Xi¡¯s hand only survived in the air for three seconds and then entered Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°This bread... not bad at all!¡± Red Dragon Zaka had long forgotten her original intention.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The flower that makes up the heart releases waves of joy and happiness that spread throughout Zaka¡¯s body.

    A heart can change everything. Red dragon Zaka, with a new heart, also has a different sense of taste, smell, and touch.

    That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t resist the smell of Yun Xi, and she didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    ¡°Be my pet. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± After enjoying the bread tribute full of Yun Xi¡¯s ingredients, Red Dragon Zaka began to pester Yun Xi, constantly trying to persuade him to be her pet.

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t intend to be this girl¡¯s pet.

    As a man who has married two Zakas, he knows better than anyone the horror of Zaka, which can easily destroy the existence of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Why? Be my pet, you can have everything.¡±

    ¡°As long as you always apany me, you can be happier than the king of mankind without doing anything.¡± Red Dragon Zaka doesn¡¯t know what the meaning of giving up is. She had never met anyone who would refuse her.

    She¡¯s Zaka. She¡¯s a confident and proud dragon. She doesn¡¯t allow the world to have things she can¡¯t get.

    If Yun Xi didn¡¯t taste so good, she wouldn¡¯t let him be her own pet. Her initial preparation was to give him ten years of free life and then bite him to death.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need that desire, and being your pet doesn¡¯t do me any good.¡± Yun Xi felt that his four princesses had already made him suffer enough. If he entangled with this Zaka, he would be doomed.

    So, now, it¡¯s best to separate!

    ¡°My disobedient pet should be punished!¡± Red Dragon Zaka had never been so angry in her life, and she revealed her fierce look.

    Even if she can¡¯t be a real dragon, she has 100,000 ways to solve Yun Xi.

    ¡°Dragon Eye!¡± With one hand on her left eye, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s vertical pupil releases an amazing amount of pressure, causing the surrounding temperature to rise in a straight line.

    The power of Dragon Eyepletely blocked Yun Xi¡¯s body and formed a huge cage.

    ¡°Be my pet, or die!¡±

    It¡¯s a powerful deration, but it¡¯s strange that Yun Xi don¡¯t feel the pressure at all.

    ¡°Ga!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Eye has notsted for three seconds, with a burst of chest pain, her whole body froze.

    How can the flower that makes up her heart, the gift from Lvji let her hurt Yun Xi? It is the part missing from the other side of the starry sky, the fragment of the highest wing.

    ¡°You bastard, what curse have youid on me?¡± Red Dragon Zaka, who was aware of her heart mutation, raised her right hand.

    A huge dragon w shadow appears behind her. Even if she can¡¯t change back to a real dragon, Zaka has the power to destroy the earth and the sky!

    However, she had just left Yun Xi about two meters away, and suddenly she had a spasm and her body had a whirling fall.

    ¡°Eh?¡± At the same time, Yun Xi also felt something wrong. He raised his fingertips and saw a faint, transparent green silk thread connecting himself to the heart region of Red Dragon Zaka.

    The line is about one meter long, almost the same as Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s height.

    Yun Xi vaguely remembered when his palm left Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest, he saw this line.

    It¡¯s just why the line, which had already disappeared, suddenly appears again?

    ¡°Ga... Ga... How painful... I... My heart...¡± Red Dragon Zaka gasped.

    The originally beating heart almostpletely stopped.

    This feeling... It¡¯s almost the same as the time when the witch in white wiped out her heart!

    ¡°Only... such a little distance?¡± Yun Xi looks at the line connecting his fingertip and Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart in amazement and instantly knows the meaning of this line.

    It¡¯s the distance of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s life.

    If Red Dragon Zaka goes beyond the distance of this line, the flower in her heart will not work. This flower is not a thing of the world, but a miracle condensed through Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    If Red Dragon Zaka left beyond the limit of the distance, she would be dying. If the time be longer, she would really die.

    For Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, the one-meter distance is like a line between life and death.

    It¡¯s like a curse that connects two lives.

 Chapter 774: Blessing and Curse

    <h4>Chapter 774: Blessing and Curse</h4>

    Walking to Red Dragon Zaka, who looks like she will die in a moment, Yun Xi hesitantly puts his hand on her chest and feels the warm ¡°meat steamed bun¡± again.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heartbeat was restored instantly!

    ¡°Pooh ha!¡± Even her breath stopped for a time. Red dragon Zaka breathed out her breath and looked at her chest with fear in her eyes. Then her expression became extremelyplicated.

    She feels angry, of course.

    She feels fear too.

    Just now, she almost returned to the embrace of the original dragon just like her sisters.

    After confirming the recovery of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heartbeat, Yun Xi¡¯s hand immediately left her chest. However, the warm and stic hand feel could never be forgotten.

    ¡°How can there be such a curse?¡± Red Dragon Zaka quickly understood what had happened to her.

    The distance of only one meter has be the boundary between life and death.

    As long as she leaves this distance, the flower in her chest will no longer move, which is equivalent to her heart-stopping.

    Although the heart formed by this flower is an ident, for the proud red dragon princess, can only live in a distance of more than one meter from a human is the cruelest punishment in the world.

    ¡°Sorry¡­ I can¡¯t help it. ¡± After confirming the limit distance of the invisible transparent line, Yun Xi shook his head helplessly.

    The power that unites the heart of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart is not his own power but the blessing of Lvji.

    This flower has saved Red Dragon Zaka from the brink of death, recing her original heart and tying her to his side.

    If Red Dragon Zaka leaves the limit distance of this line, her heart will stop suddenly, which is the price of her resurrection.

    With this line, Yun Xi can easily control the life and death of Red Dragon Zaka.

    As long as she crosses the limit distance, she will die.

    Of course, Yun Xi would not have made such a choice. After all, she is the sister of his two princesses, the third Zaka.

    However, he did not know what to do. The flower in the heart of Red Dragon Zaka was not something he could make.

    This flower from Lvji is a blessing to him, but a curse to Red Dragon Zaka.

    The existence of this flower maintained her life, but also tied her firmly to his side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Obviously, she was on the verge of death again, but Red Dragon Zaka was not willing to lose, so she turned and ran.

    As a result, the familiar scene appeared. Only two steps away from Yun Xi, Red Dragon Zaka fell down.

    Her whole body twitches, her eyes are nk, the function of the heart part ispletely out of order, the blood is almost coagted. She is almost as rigid as the corpse.

    Without the operation of Lvji flower, Red Dragon Zaka, who has lost her heart, is half a dead person. In this state, she is only ayer of paper away from death.

    In addition to her warm body, she can hardly move her fingers. If Yun Xi wants to do something to her at this time, he can do whatever he wants, and she can¡¯t even call out.

    No words can describe Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s mood now.

    Yun Xi once again pressed Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s plump and stic ¡°meat steamed bun¡±, activating the flower that had automatically entered the dormant state again.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Although it¡¯s only ten seconds, it¡¯s like going back from the border of death for Red Dragon Zaka.

    At the moment of dying, Red Dragon Zaka recalled her life.

    The darkness in the dragon egg, the joy of birth, the excitement when hearing sisters¡¯ voices.

    When she recalled her sisters¡¯st words before going to the human kingdom, the world suddenly returned to color.

    Hearing the sound of her heartbeat again, even if she knew that it was just a fake thing, Red Dragon Zaka was full of gratitude for life.

    It¡¯s wonderful to be alive.

    Even if it is the curse of living, it is also a hundred times better than death, no, a thousand times!

    That silent world of endless darkness is really terrible.

    ¡°Ha Ha¡­¡± Red Dragon Zaka, who touched death for the third time, finally learned her lesson.

    Leave this human side, she will die!

    This is the blessing and curse given by Lvji¡¯s flower.

    Her life, from the moment her heart was reced by this green flower, was bound to Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi is alive and she will be alive.

    Yun Xi dies, and she will die, too.

    The invisible but real line, like the shackles of fate, tied the powerful Red Dragon Zaka to Yun Xi.

    She can¡¯t hurt Yun Xi, who can do anything to her. She doesn¡¯t even have the right to escape.

    Thest gift left by Lvji is such a wonderful flower. It is not limited to Red Dragon Zaka, but any powerful creature who appears around Yun Xi and is seriously injured.

    Lvji¡¯s blessing is to give Yun Xi a powerful ¡°guard¡±, or ¡°pet¡±.

    Red Dragon Zaka is determined to let Yun Xi, who smells good, be her pet, totally unaware that the positions of both sides are actually opposite.

    The heart is reced by Luji¡¯s flowers. The thread connecting life is wrapped around Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips. She is the pet Lvji found for Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize it. He was just worrying.

    I have a giant dragon tied by me, and she can¡¯t leave the distance of one meter. What should I do?

    This distance means eating together, sleeping together, bathing together. There will be no privacy between the two parties.

    Apart from Pafu, there is no other creature closer to Yun Xi than Red Dragon Zaka. But Pafu is small enough to hide. Where to hide a dragon?

    ¡°Pafu!?¡± Pafu seems to have heard Yun Xi¡¯s heart thinking and then find the seemingly delicious target.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± In theughter, Pafu jumps onto the depressed Red Dragon Zaka and goes straight into her chest.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The great dragon, the Red Dragon Princess, was knocked down by Pafu and suffered a shameful defeat.

 Chapter 775: Artist Assistant Pafu

    <h4>Chapter 775: Artist Assistant Pafu</h4>

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka, who is seemingly fearless, made a cry for help.

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t believe that the tender and pitiful voice was from that strong and domineering girl who almost ate him just now.

    It seems that Pafu is just like the natural enemy of Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°No, no way!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go in!¡±

    ¡°Woo woo!¡± Red Dragon Zaka, who is curiously pasted on the lower edge of her breasts by Pafu, shows a face that is totally helpless.

    If it is normal, the body of a weak creature like slime will evaporate before it gets close to Red Dragon Zaka, and it is impossible to touch the skin of Red Dragon Zaka.

    This weakness stems from an unknown secret of Red Dragon Zaka during the dragon egg period.

    It was a night when her sister, Desert Dragon Zaka, was born. One night when she went out to conquer the world, her dragon egg was wrapped by a slime that had identally entered the dragon¡¯s nest.

    Up to now, Red Dragon Zaka doesn¡¯t know how the transparent slime got into the giant dragon¡¯s nest, and urately found her dragon egg and covered it.

    It seems that Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s egg is very warm and suitable for slimes to absorb energy and split. For three days and three nights, Red Lotus Zaka¡¯s egg was upied by this unsolicited slime, and then gave birth to many small slimes.

    During this period, Red Dragon Zaka experienced the darkest moment in her life. Although the slime could not hurt her, the feeling of being swallowed by transparent and cold objects made her have many nightmares.

    Yes, Red Dragon Zaka has slime phobia, which has nothing to do with strength. It¡¯s a nightmare like experience.

    Under normal conditions, no slime can approach her, and in this way, shepletely blocks the intersection between slimes and herself.

    Until now, with Pafu pasted on Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest in its unique way of greeting and began to draw the soft and full outline ording to some instinct, so as to be used by the ¡°great artist¡± in the future.

    Well, this is a good Pafu who works hard and keeps collecting data for the great future of its master.

    It¡¯s just that for Red Dragon Zaka, it¡¯s aplete nightmare.

    She stretched out her hands and tried to crush the uninvited strange slime, but just like when she wanted to attack Yun Xi, the green flower in her heart was very intelligent in judging Pafu as an essory of Yun Xi, and she was not allowed to exert any force at all.

    As a result, the strength of fingers that could have crushed steel turned into feeble kneading, which was no different from kneading one¡¯s own chest.

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu!¡± Pafu even took the initiative to enjoy the Red Dragon Princess¡¯s finger kneading, and began to record more body data about Red Dragon Zaka.

    Everything is for the master¡¯s great art.

    Since it was used as a good-looking and practical doll making toolst time, Pafu has been a very qualified artist assistant.

    ¡°Pafu, don¡¯t y.¡± In the end, Yun Xi took Pafu back from Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Pafu!¡± Pafu, who haspleted the task, constantly changes the shape and temperature in the palm of Yun Xi, and almost perfectly simtes the touch of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ¡°meat steamed bread¡±. Whether it is kneaded or not kneaded, it can ensure that the actual experience of Red Dragon Zaka can be restored 100%.

    By the way, while Yun Xi was still in the pce, Pafu hadpleted the database establishment of the Queen of Assyria, White Moon, Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, and all the girls of the Starwings Knights.

    That is to say, as long as Yun Xi wants, Pafu can simte all the data of the girls, ranging from the size of the chest to the length of the toes, even the smallest details.

    ¡°Keep that monster away from me!¡± Red Dragon Zaka gritted her teeth and looked at Pafu, who had disappeared under Yun Xi¡¯s clothes, with an expression of bitter hatred on her face.

    She has never been so humiliated since she hatched out of the egg.

    Why hasn¡¯t slime disappeared from the world!

    When she was seen like this, she just wanted to kill people and wipe out all the evidence.

    The great master of fire, the Red Dragon Princess will be afraid of slime... it is the deepest ck history of her life!

    ¡°Pafu is not a bad boy.¡± Yun Xi is embarrassed to excuse his pet.

    In addition to ¡°Mimicry¡± and ¡°Element Absorption¡±, Pafu has almost no special ability, and can be regarded as the most harmless pet for a human.

    It doesn¡¯t even need Yun Xi to feed. It can live by absorbing free elemental particles in the air. If necessary, it can also be used as a special armor.

    ¡°I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to save me?¡±

    ¡°If possible, it should be at least the prince of mankind whoes to save me.¡± Red Dragon Zaka is desperate about her future.

    The Great Red Dragon Princess, even if she is about to die, still maintains her dignity and pride, but fell into such a pervert¡¯s hand.

    Not only this human is abnormal, but his pet is also abnormal. Why is it a slime?!

    In this world, no one will take slime, the weakest monster, as a pet. It has no intelligence at all. It can only breed by instinct. It is a low-level monster that will not obey the orders of human beings.

    In contrast, she is a giant dragon at the top of the pyramid of the food chain, a Red Dragon Princess destined to dominate the world in the future. Compared with the weakest slime, she is worthy of the name of the strongest legendary creature.

    No one would have thought that the biggest nightmare of the strongest Red Dragon Princess is the weakest slime.

    With this weakest monster as a pet, this human is her natural enemy, and there is no worse result.

    ¡°Er...¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka and wants to say that the prince of the human kingdom is actually in front of you and has married your two sisters.

    However, considering that it¡¯s not suitable to tell the truth at this time, Yun Xi thinks it¡¯s better to give this proud Red Dragon Princess a little hope.

 Chapter 776: The Similarities of Zakas

    <h4>Chapter 776: The Simrities of Zakas</h4>

    ¡°Worst of all!¡± After being attacked by Pafu, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hostility to the human in front of her instantly reaches the maximum.

    The kind of eyes that seem to be cannibalism makes Yun Xi unconsciously have the illusion that he is being watched by the most fierce beast.

    No, it¡¯s not an illusion. Red Dragon is the ultimate creature at the top of the food chain pyramid.

    Although Yun Xi doesn¡¯t think she will really eat people, at this distance, there should be no chance to escape from the next dragon bite.

    Raising a monster that you can¡¯t control. Is that how it feels?

    However, this is a monster with a beautiful face, a proud figure, and whose identity is his princesses¡¯ sister.

    ¡°Then¡­ In this case¡­ ¡± After deliberation, Yun Xi felt that it was still necessary to improve the rtionship between the two sides.

    He can¡¯t get rid of this rtionship. Lvji¡¯s power is not within the scope of his understanding now.

    For a foreseeable period of time, he could only be with her in such a wonderful way. Not only was Red Dragon Zaka not used to it, but he was also a little nervous.

    From birth to now, even Hua Huo has never been so intimate with him.

    ¡°We¡¯d better get along well. I¡¯ll find a way to change this situation as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Gahoo!¡± Angry Red Dragon Zaka stares at Yun Xi, walks up and bites Yun Xi¡¯s arm.

    Originally, this was a ferocious killing with one hit, but unfortunately, under the condition of the contract, this seemingly fierce attack turned out to be like throwing herself into a trap.

    When she stepped on the ground, Red Dragon Zaka still had a bit of stateliness, but when she fell on Yun Xi and bit his arm, the bite force was so weak that it could not even break a paper.

    Instead of biting, it¡¯s more like a big pet pouncing on its owner and licking its owner.

    ¡°Oh¡­ don¡¯t move around¡­ ¡± Yun Xi helplessly looks at Red Dragon Zaka and feels the sticity of the giant chest and the mouth that gently holds and bites his arm. He feels that it¡¯s like having a willful and coquettish pet.

    ¡°Woo Hoo!¡± Red Dragon Zaka bites and bites. Since the arm is not good, she would look for a softer, more lethal ce and bite it!

    Unfortunately, even if Yun Xi allows her to bite the softest part of his body, it will not produce any damage value at all but will give Yun Xi a feeling of healing.

    As the sun sets, Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka, who has bitten him for a long time and has soaked his clothes, showing a speechless expression.

    You really bite so tenaciously!

    This spirit is really like your sister, Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°We have to leave tomorrow. Don¡¯t be so ridiculous.¡± After touching Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s head, Yun Xi closed her eyes, ignoring her strange expression of biting his fingers and licking him.

    Tired, really tired. He always feels that too many things have happened today. He really wants to sleep.

    Anyway, she won¡¯t really hurt herself. Let her stay by my side until I can solve this problem!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What a shame! What a shame!

    Red Dragon Zaka couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she looked at Yun Xi who was sleeping beside her.

    An angry dragon was sleeping beside him, and the human could sleep so sweetly¡­

    ¡°You will regret it!¡± Red Dragon Zaka gritted her teeth and looked at Yun Xi, who was in a dream. However, she could not help it, her stomach made a sound of ¡°Gu¡±.

    Something¡¯s wrong! This is not right!

    She¡¯s not her greedy sister, Desert Dragon Zaka. How could she be hungry so soon?! Not long ago, she had a full stomach. How could she be hungry so fast?!

    Why, just looking at this human, her appetite and some other desire will continue to increase!

    Obviously, I hate this kind of abnormal human!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    She thinks so, but her body doesn¡¯t react that way.

    Her heart told her that it was a very, very delicious thing, a very, very beautiful thing, which made her want to get closer.

    ¡°Just try the taste, that¡¯s all!¡± Red Dragon Zaka licks her lips. Why does she bite Yun Xi? In addition to venting her anger, the smell that Yun Xi has been emitting is also one of the important reasons (only she firmly refuses to admit it).

    ¡°Ah Hoo!¡± Like biting a piece of soft bread, Red Dragon Zaka bit Yun Xi¡¯s body again.

    Soft and fragrant, it is not the taste of human flesh and blood at all, but another kind of taste that just would make her immerse in it.

    ¡°No¡­ Zaka¡­¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Yun Xi, sleepy, reaches out and hugs Red Dragon Zaka, who has bitten the wrong ce.

    ¡°Woo¡­¡± Before Red Dragon Zaka could resist, the flower from the heart region robbed her of her ability to move, leaving Yun Xi at his disposal to explore her delicate body under her red dress.

    His hands skillfully untied the bow on Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest, and then grasped the upper edge of her proud mountain, gently kneaded and pinched.

    ¡°Ah Well¡­ ¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes were moist, and her body began to cooperate with Yun Xi¡¯s hands.

    Why, why is this guy so familiar with my body!

    That¡¯s because, on the wedding night, your sister, Desert Dragon Zaka, was so shy and curious like you¡­

    With her feet kicking Yun Xi¡¯s body, Red Dragon Zaka struggled desperately, but Yun Xi seemed to have been familiar with thew of Zaka¡¯s resistance. Just turning over, he easily suppressed Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s tiny resistance.

    Smelling the familiar and strange fragrance, Yun Xi gently sticks out his tongue and bites Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ear.

    The moment Yun Xi bit her ear, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s whole body trembled, as if there were countless electric currents spreading in her body, and her resistance evaporated instantly.

    The tiny and lovely toes stretched straight at once, and her breath became short in an instant. The shy face was like the sunset glow in the sky.

    How did you know that this is my weakness?!

    Naturally, that¡¯s because your sisters are like this. No matter how they resist, as long as I bite here, they will be obedient¡­

    ¡°Oh Don¡¯t¡­ ¡±

    Well, even the sound of entreat is exactly the same. Which Zaka is it?

    Is it the curious, active Desert Dragon Zaka, or reluctant Ice Dragon Zaka, who would be excited only when she is with her sister?

    https://one.exness.link/a/mverd3ijcx?p=728x90_EN_Registration_marketvtility_______________________________________________________________

 Chapter 777: What They Look Like

    <h4>Chapter 777: What They Look Like</h4>

    Yun Xi had a strange dream.

    A dream about the wedding night with Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, hot and hot, sweet and sweet.

    In the first half of the dream, it is exactly the same as the wedding night. To be exact, it was Desert Dragon Zaka taking Ice Dragon Zaka to his king¡¯s room at night, and then something happened.

    That¡¯s what happened the night Yun Xi married four princesses.

    However, in thetter half of the dream, Yun Xi found that Zaka¡¯s face became very familiar. It was not Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, nor Red Dragon Zaka, but a face he would never forget.

    His childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    Moreover, it is the Hua Huo that is showing terror and murderous look, with a huge magic weapon on his neck.

    ¡°Little Xi, you big fool!¡±

    When the sword fell, Yun Xi opened his eyes in cold sweat.

    ¡°Dream... was it just a dream?¡± Yun Xi wipes the sweat off his forehead. Hua Huo doesn¡¯t exist in this world. Even if there is one, her identity should be an unknown young girl, just like the side quest of ¡°brave girl fights dragon¡± before.

    Now, Yun Xi can¡¯t face his first love. What happened in this trial is really bad.

    ¡°Gawu... you bastard... ¡± Falling beside Yun Xi, Red Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi with a lifeless expression. The marks on her body are not caused by dew.

    Zakas! How can there be so many ways to y with people in the world? This pervert is proficient in them. With only one hand, he can let her know that there are countless weaknesses in her body.

    Sobbing, sobbing, I can¡¯t get married! I have been impure.

    ¡°Er... why are you sweating so much?¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka and smells a very good smell from her.

    It¡¯s a kind of smell that people can¡¯t help but want to ravage, like the smell of Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka... Well, I can¡¯t think about it anymore!

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the world¡¯s fault!¡± Red Dragon Zaka felt tears of humiliation.

    I¡¯m really fed up with it. Why did I encounter such a pervert? Why wasn¡¯t the handsome prince in the story told by her sister Desert Dragon Zaka who came to save her?!

    ¡°If the world is wrong, change the world.¡± Yun Xi shares Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heartfeltint.

    The world of dragon trial is really too bad, and it may get worse and worse if I stay on.

    It¡¯s better to finish this trial and beat down the strongest dragon in the legend. Otherwise, he will no longer be a gentleman.

    The position of king is not suitable for him at all. Just seeing the four monster princesses in his own pce, Yun Xi felt like he¡¯s walking on thin ice.

    Really, if he continues to be this king, his life will be very short.

    ¡°Right, the world is wrong, not me! I will fight to the end! ¡± Red Dragon Zaka called out and bit Yun Xi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Er... I¡¯m not telling you to...¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka hanging on his arm and felt both funny and annoyed.

    He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. It seems that Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ferocity has increased a lot, but Yun Xi feels that her intimacy with him has increased.

    It wasn¡¯t just her, he felt better about her.

    Is it because the Zaka sisters are very simr? Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes, face, and the outline of her chest, and feels familiar.

    Her small ears, as well as the arc on her chest, can be easily depicted even with his eyes closed.

    If he had the materials in hand, he should be able to make puppets of the three sisters of Zaka, showing their own characteristics.

    Desert dragon Zaka is a girl whoes and goes like wind with the wild breath of the desert.

    Ice Dragon Zaka is the crystallization of the ice and snow world for thousands of years, calm and confident.

    Red Dragon Zaka is a girl full of passion and strength, like a me, proud and never knowing how to surrender.

    They all have their own characteristics, but in some parts, they are surprisingly simr, just like triplets, with wonderful charm.

    In detail, even some of the body¡¯s contours have incredible simrities, almost no difference.

    Maybe I really have the artistic talent to be a puppet maker? Yun Xi, who has finished modeling Red Dragon Zaka in his mind, began to seriously consider whether he would like to have a part-time job.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t look at me with that dirty look!¡± Red Dragon Zaka, who found Yun Xi staring at some parts of her body that he shouldn¡¯t have, showed an extremely angry look.

    Last night, it was this guy who, with his shameless hands, did something like this and that to her and let her step into the unknown world for the first time.

    Now, would he do more evil to her with that dirty look in his eyes!

    No, absolutely not, how can the proud Red Dragon Princess yield to this abnormal w!

    If, if he dares to do that again, she will spit at him!

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t monkey around. Let¡¯s travel together. ¡± Yun Xi always felt that now he seemed to be more familiar with the proud princess in front of him.

    Her anger¡¯s not so serious as it seems.

    Like Ice Dragon Zaka, who was cold and dismissive to him at first. After the wedding night, it seems that her attitude is still as bad as in the past, but the eyes have be a little soft.

    Red Dragon Zaka seems to have inherited some of the characteristics of the Zaka sisters. At first, they were very, very difficult to get along with. But if you can get familiar with them, you will find that they are actually straightforward girls who can¡¯t even lie.

    This is as like as two peas of his childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo.

    When he first met Hua Huo, she was so indifferent and inhumane. She was more difficult to get along with than Ice Dragon Zaka, as if she had isted herself from the world.

    In retrospect, at that time, he thought he had met the beauty of ice.

 Chapter 778: Release Pafu!

    <h4>Chapter 778: Release Pafu!</h4>

    That¡¯s when Hua Huo first came to the town, when Yun Xi had not met Ye Li, Milei, El¡¯phyllis, and often yed with other boys and girls in the town.

    The first time he saw Hua Huo, he felt like something was cutting her off from the world.

    Where does thisdye from? The first time they saw Hua Huo, they were shocked. They had never seen such a cold and beautiful girl. All over her body, there was a sense of not being allowed to approach.

    No one dared to talk to Hua Huo. The young girls born in the small town instinctively knew that she was a nobledy. Even if they scraped the edge of her skirt, they will be ruined.

    Yun Xi is the only one who has the fearless heart of an ignorant person. He dares to talk to Hua Huo, who is not an ordinary person at a nce.

    As for the reason, Yun Xi doesn¡¯t understand. He just feels that he can¡¯t leave Hua Huo alone in the street.

    In the end, Yun Xi sessfully entered Hua Huo¡¯s world and became her childhood sweetheart.

    It¡¯s just that Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know why the original Hua Huo was so indifferent, and he never asked about such things.

    Naturally, ady should have ady¡¯s secret. Hua Huo has be his childhood sweetheart. That¡¯s enough.

    Hua Huo¡¯s past has nothing to do with him. What he likes is the one who is willing to smile for him and runs around the town every morning.

    Compared with the mysterious girl who can only appear in his dream, Hua Huo is a lovely girl who can be seen and touched and is close to him.

    With the opportunity of meeting Hua Huo, other childhood sweethearts appeared one after another. Without exception, they all had beautiful faces and special temperaments that were totally different from those girls in the small town, which made other children duel many times for them.

    Well, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know about these things, because the kids finally found out in despair that Hua Huo, Milei, Ye Li, El¡¯phyllis were all around one person.

    That damn guy!

    Never eat his bread!

    Why are there such lucky guys in the world!

    Therefore, Yun Xi inexplicably found that his former friends did not take him to y, which also made him sad for a long time.

    Later, he had to y with his childhood sweethearts.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, Hua Huo is like a puzzle that can never be solved.

    Every time you feel you know her secret, more secretse out.

    Why does Hua Huo, who has such a strong strength, always hide her real strength, and even now she has not stepped into the hero rank?

    Where does her Flying Sky Sworde from?

    Why did she live in the remote town?

    The more he knows about Hua Huo¡¯s extraordinary features, the more Yun Xi feels that it¡¯s his best luck to be her chidhood sweetheart. It¡¯s really a miracle among miracles, and it¡¯s the luck of hundreds of millions of fortuitous superposition.

    Even though Hua Huo ordered him to put on the maid¡¯s clothes and went to school in the White Lotus Sword Pce, Yun Xi did not refuse.

    She¡¯s a little tough, a little bit crazy, willful but gentle, cheerful and lively. She¡¯s like the sunshine in summer. She¡¯s always shining. This is Yun Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, the invincible Hua Huo.

    Well, in this part of willfulness, Red Dragon Zaka has the essence of Hua Huo.

    Yun Xi recorded how many fatal mistakes she had made since the two began to leave the volcano and head for the southern tribal region.

    Bite his arm ¨C thirty five times.

    Bite his ear ¨C 47 times.

    Curse him to die ¨C too many times, more than three figures.

    identally ran out of the distance and put herself on the brink of death ¨C 13 times.

    It is reasonable to learn something after looking for death 13 times in a row. At least she should know what to do and what not to do.

    In other words, if you don¡¯t look for death, death won¡¯te directly to you.

    It¡¯s a pity that Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s head doesn¡¯t look so smart. It¡¯s more like a fool¡¯s indomitable spirit.

    As soon as Yun Xi didn¡¯t pay attention to it, she didn¡¯t look at the road and ran into a big tree nearby.

    In an instant, her heart stopped and her eyes were straight. The Red Dragon Princess, who had the power to destroy heaven and earth, fell like a puppet about ¡°a Zaka away¡± from Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ah¡­ she¡­ ¡± Yun Xi felt that if he didn¡¯t take good care of her, she would die countless times.

    It¡¯s the fourteenth time today that he sticks his hand on her chest and feels warm from his fingertips.

    CPR, go!

    ¡°Bang!¡± With the press of Yun Xi¡¯s right hand, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest was first pressed down, showing an obvious fluctuation, and then it bounced violently, just like a lively rabbit.

    ¡°Pooh ha!¡± Red Dragon Zaka gasps like a fish thrown back into the water, and looks at Yun Xi with an extremely bad look.

    Bite! Small teeth bite Yun Xi¡¯s hand. It¡¯s this hand. It¡¯s this hand that always touched her chest!

    I bite! I bite! How many times does this damned hand insult her!

    Her chest has been rubbed by this hand many times, almost familiar with the contour and strength of this hand!

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Yun Xi skillfully pulls up the body of Red Dragon Zaka. Her human posture is not heavy at all. She can be lifted up gently, just like arge-sized doll.

    It¡¯s just that this doll is different from White Moon. It¡¯s very violent and always biting.

    If you create such a product as a puppeteer, it must be a big failure.

    ¡°Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡± In the face of Yun Xi¡¯s arm, which can¡¯t even leave a scar no matter how many times she bit, Red Dragon Zaka showed her unwilling eyes.

    ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll let Pafu go.¡± Looking at Red Dragon Zaka, which seems to be attacking again, Yun Xi has to threaten her.

    ¡°You pervert, devil!¡± Red Dragon Zaka was so scared that she let go.

    Only that one I never want to try!

    Is this human being the natural enemy of me?!

 Chapter 779: The Sequelae of Lies

    <h4>Chapter 779: The Seque of Lies</h4>

    ¡°Pafu!¡± After hearing the master¡¯smand, Pafu ran out of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes and was eager to try.

    ¡°No! No, no!¡± The Red Dragon Princess turns pale and instinctively escapes.

    Well, she only runs about a meter away and the heart stops and falls down.

    ¡°What a... stupid girl... ¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka who was just rescued by himself and makes the same mistake again.

    Compared with her sisters, Red Dragon Zaka seems to have another low level in IQ.

    Is it because that she added all intelligence points to strength?

    ¡°Pafu! Pafu!¡± The green Pafu danced on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders, and then turned into the posture of Red Dragon Zaka. Except for not wearing clothes, the body curve was exactly the same, taking off the tiny version of Zaka.

    ¡°Maybe I have to teach her what adaptation is... ¡± Yun Xi has some ideas about how to survive in a bad environment.

    The death of three figures in the trial taught Yun Xi one thing.

    Never expect the environment to adapt to you, before you have enough strength, it will only be you who adapt to the environment.

    In the face of great adversity, no matter how many setbacks you encounter, don¡¯t give up hope.

    Even sometimes, a temporary retreat is OK. It¡¯s shameful but very useful.

    Red Dragon Zaka, obviously, is the kind of child who has never experienced many setbacks, which is very simr to his invincible chidhood sweetheart.

    It¡¯s just that Hua Huo has the power to break away from any environment. She¡¯s an exceptional existence that is not bound by any rules. Although Red Dragon Zaka is very strong, she is far from reaching the level of Hua Huo.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest is full of green light again.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°Why did you give me such a curse?!¡± Red Dragon Zaka opened her eyes, looked at the w that was resting on her chest. She felt that she could not escape from that w for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not a curse, it¡¯s salvation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to live than to die, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Xi let go with his right hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°If I live in such humiliation, I might as well die in the war!¡± For the proud Red Dragon Princess, rather than live like this, it was better to die in the war with the twin witches at that time.

    At least, she can still maintain the status of the Great Red Dragon Princess and die proud, instead of being tied by this invisible thread to a human being. Just imagine such a future, she will feel dim of her life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say death so easily. There are many wonderful things in the world that you have never experienced.¡±

    ¡°If you die so simply, your sisters will be sad.¡± Yun Xi patted Red Dragon Zaka on the head.

    Even if there were four ex girlfriends chasing after him, even if he was abused to doubt life in the trial, he never thought of ¡°death¡±.

    Strive to live on, live his own life.

    Yun Xi¡¯s principle of life is not to seek the best of everything, but to have a clear conscience.

    To like is to like, not to deny the wishes of his heart. Even if the future looks very bad, Yun Xi is still trying to find his own way.

    ¡°Did I tell you that I have sisters?¡± Red Dragon Zaka blinked, more or less recovered.

    Well, this kind of forward-looking personality is really simr to Hua Huo.

    Hua Huo will not give up at any time, even facing the end of the world, she can live freely.

    She has the passion and strength, she is the queen of summer, is the forever bright color of Yun Xi.

    ¡°You told me. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Yun Xi, in turn, asked Red Dragon Zaka. Yun Xi had already explored the experience of how to deal with the straightforward Zaka.

    ¡°My sisters are the greatest people in the world.¡± When ites to her sisters, she¡¯s in a state ofplete mental recovery.

    ¡°My elder sister is the conqueror of the world, the highest king.¡±

    ¡°As long as she wants to conquer the target, no one can resist her legion, she is invincible great king!¡±

    That Desert Dragon Zaka? The king? Yun Xi can¡¯t help but imagine the face of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Conquest, well, she is really a girl who loves conquest very much, whether in war or in bed...

    ¡°My second sister has the highest wisdom. She is a proud ice queen, a beauty that people like you will never touch.¡±

    Ice Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi recalled the wedding night. She was hugged by Desert Dragon Zaka and rolled onto the bed reluctantly...

    That crystal white skin suffused with the lovely appearance... he can¡¯t forget even if he wants to.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Zaka, the great Zaka, the Red Dragon Princess!¡±

    ¡°I will avenge my sisters!¡±

    At this moment, Red Dragon Zaka finally remembered that she was still carrying the mission given by the great original dragon.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the damned twin witches, she might have swept through the whole southern tribal area and invaded thest kingdom of mankind to avenge her sisters!

    I can¡¯t lose! I can never die here!

    Even if she had to be humiliated and forced to do this and that shameful things by this abnormal¡¯s hand, she would have to live bravely.

    For the hatred of my sisters!

    For the great original dragon mother¡¯s mission!

    She doesn¡¯t care about anything!

    ¡°Ah Hoo!¡± Grabbing Yun Xi¡¯s arm again, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes were aze with mes.

    Your sisters are not dead! Yun Xi looks at the recovered Red Dragon Zaka with a guilty heart. After hesitating for a long time, he still doesn¡¯t tell the truth.

    Why Red Dragon Zaka thought that Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka had died? He could guess the reason.

    The lie he told the world seems to have be true.

    The two Zaka sisters changed from the dragons threatening the world to his princesses. He changed the script of the trial.

    And he, Desert Dragon Zaka, and Ice Dragon Zaka are already... It¡¯s impossible to regret.

    Is it the so-called lifting a stone and hitting your own foot?

    Even the world has been deceived by the lie!

 Chapter 780: The Power of Connection

    <h4>Chapter 780: The Power of Connection</h4>

    ¡°Then, practice with me.¡±

    Since there is no way to relieve this wonderful rtionship, then adapt to it. This is Yun Xi¡¯s choice.

    There is nothing wrong with fighting the world, but it needs enough strength. As long as the trial of the dragon¡¯s war ispleted, everything will return to its original state.

    ¡°Practice what?¡±

    ¡°Practice to act together, and the way to fight.¡± Yun Xi reached out his fingertips and touched the invisible but real line between them.

    Thest gift left by Lvji is not just to tie Red Dragon Zaka around him.

    Through this invisible line, Yun Xi can clearly feel the huge power of Red Dragon Zaka and the sound of heart beating.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It was a beating sound that human beings could never have. It was the rhythm of the ultimate creature as a red dragon. The gift of Lvji reced its original core and integrated her iparable power.

    After defeating such Red Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi once again realized the power of the twin witches.

    Through this line of life connected with Red Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi also shared part of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s dragon power.

    His eyes can see farther than usual, also have the ability to see through invisibility.

    His skin, quietly emergingva-like lines, is one of the three secrets of the Red Steel Genre, va skin¡±.

    The three secret skills of the Red Steel Genre ¨C Lava Breath, Lava Skin and Red Steel Blood ¨C are the process of improving one¡¯s potential and evolving his body towards God¡¯s talent: ¡°the Hard Body¡±.

    In order to have the Hard Body, the masters of the red steel genre will use every means to torture their bodies. They will fight with huge shackles all the year round, and rush to the front line at any time.

    Yun Xi got the talent of the Hard Body from the seed of Mumu, and the talent of the soft body from the blessing of Hydra the Water God. However, the two kinds of God¡¯s talents have not yet fully integrated, so it is necessary to take the initiative to switch forms when fighting.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s physical strength is even more exaggerated than Yun Xi¡¯s.

    As a red dragon holding the origin of fire, her body strength has reached a level of despair by nature. If it is not a god weapon level attack, no one can shake the hard dragon scale, which has incredible high magic resistance.

    When sheunches her attacks, the whole sky will tremble.

    The red Dragon Roar Wave, with the attribute of burning all things, is one of her best skills. It has the destructive power to both people and the army.

    Moving natural disasters, the red dragon, the scarlet destroyer, she alone has the power to destroy the world!

    Yun Xi, who shared part of her strength, saw for the first time the weakness of the world from the perspective of the dragon.

    When the dragon is angry, the world will tremble.

    Red Dragon¡¯s anger can ignite the whole world.

    For Red Dragon Zaka, she is born with the power to dominate the world, and she is born to be the me king.

    How could such a powerful creature treat human beings on the same scale, so that she would say ¡°give you ten years to be the master of the world¡± and ¡°then I will eat you¡±.

    The world outlook and moral outlook of human beings are not applicable to dragon people or powerful dragons like Red Dragon Zaka!

    In fact, they are not evil, and they don¡¯t like to eat people. They just can¡¯t follow the rules of human beings, and human beings can¡¯t understand the idea of the dragon with their own rules.

    If you want tomunicate with the dragon, strength is necessary, just as human beings don¡¯tmunicate with ants who can be trampled to death easily by their own feet.

    In this world, the dragon is the intelligent creature at the top of the pyramid, not human beings.

    The more he understands the dragon power flowing into his body through that line of life, the more he can understand why Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka take world conquest for granted.

    Because they have that power.

    Even the weakest of the four Zakas, Desert Dragon Zaka, has achieved the goal of suppressing more than half of the continent with one person.

    They may have some weakness in character, but they have the simplest and strongest power to break all strategies.

    Without the existence of Yun Xi and the Starwings Knights, the Dragon camp could dominate the world with just one Zaka.

    This is the world of the dragon¡¯s war. Human beings are in an absolutely disadvantageous status.

    What Yun Xi wants to challenge is the invincible original dragon.

    ¡°To fight together? Can you do it?¡± Although she was saved by Yun Xi, Red Dragon Zaka showed a suspicious expression.

    Can humans keep up with the speed and strength of the dragon race?

    Even if she can¡¯t change back to the real dragon posture, she has the confidence to sweep the whole human world.

    What? You say the twin witches? They are not humans, absolutely not humans, but something else.

    ¡°There are some things you can¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try them.¡± Yun Xi has never tried to fight with the dragon.

    However, he has practical experience in doing ¡°this thing¡± and ¡°that thing¡± with dragons.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the difference between human beings and dragon people.¡± Red Dragon Zaka looks scornful and slowly raises her right hand.

    The shadow of a dark red dragon¡¯s w shed away, and Red Dragon Zaka tore at the mountains in front of them.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The mountain peaks, several kilometers high, cut off from the middle and make a deafening noise.

    The mountain, which weighs tens of millions of tons, is smashed by one hit. That is the power of the dragon, and it is only the power of a dragon¡¯s w.

    ¡°See, this is the power that human beings can never...¡± Red Dragon Zaka suddenly froze. She looked at Yun Xi , who is making the almost same posture, and even the fingertips appeared the same shadow of red dragon¡¯s w.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Yun Xi, learning from Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s technique, dominates the unfamiliar power of the dragon and rips at the smaller mountain nearby.

    A huge w mark appeared in the middle of the 1500 meter high peak, and then it broke through the mountain body cleanly.

    The mountain suddenly slides down, sshing dust all over the sky.

    ¡°This... how could that be possible! ¡± Red Dragon Zaka can¡¯t believe it. This human has also used the ¡°dragon w¡±. This is a secret skill that only the real dragon n can disy. It is a skill specially developed for the humanized giant dragon.

    ¡°It¡¯s a terrible power.¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect that he could really use it.

    What¡¯s more, he felt more at the moment he released the red dragon¡¯s w.

 Chapter 781: Dragon Roar Wave

    <h4>Chapter 781: Dragon Roar Wave</h4>

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes were aze with mes.

    It¡¯s just a human being, just a human being. Even the prince can¡¯t drive the power of the dragon!

    Red Dragon Zaka takes a deep breath. The dragon w is just one of her unique skills. She has more terrifying and powerful power.

    Yun Xi also learned from Red Dragon Zaka and took a deep breath.

    The movements of the two people are almostpletely synchronized.

    Then Red Dragon Zaka opens her mouth, the crystal on her forehead is filled with the breath of fire, and the vertical pupil shrinks and expands.

    All creatures in a radius of hundreds of kilometers run instinctively at this moment, because they feel the breath from the ultimate creature.

    In the next second, a roar beyond the limits of human imagination spreads around Red Dragon Zaka, forming a sound wave in essence.

    It¡¯s the dragon roaring, the ultimate creature at the top of the pyramid of the food chain, releasing its own unique breath.

    Dragon roar! This is only a gift of the dragon. Even if the mortals gather into millions of legions, they are as vulnerable as ants in the face of this indiscriminate attack.

    If every mortal has 1 attack power, then can one plus one pose a deadly threat to a creature whose attack power is 1,000,000?

    There is no such thing. Red dragon Zaka¡¯s roar is such an extraordinary attack that can make mortals despair. Even the Dragon roar in the human state is enough to kill 100,000 people in an instant.

    That¡¯s the absolute gap in the level of life. Even if the mortals of the whole human kingdom are put together, they are not the opponents of Red Dragon Zaka.

    To make such a roar, Red Dragon Zaka is trying to prove that there are some things that human beings can never do, which is the difference in the nature of life.

    However, what dazed Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes was that, almost at the same time she roared, Yun Xi also released almost the same sound.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s roar, with her unique domineering and destructive atmosphere, is like an erupting volcano.

    The roar emitted by Yun Xi has a kind of holy and pure breath. Even Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know that the roar he made is holy-typed.

    Two different kinds of dragon roar are intertwined to form a huge tornado. The sound of dragon roar resounds from the sky and even reaches thousands of miles away.

    It¡¯s a resonance reaction. Holy typed power and me typed power inteced, turned into a dragon fire burning the sky, which is the perfect proof of thebination of the two attributes.

    ¡°You are not human, are you?¡± Red Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi, who is also at a loss. How can human beings roar and even cause the phenomenon of dragon roar?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m ordinary.¡± Yun Xi felt the rippling waves in his body and found that in addition to the power of the dragon roar, there seemed to be other forces emerging.

    The wild and restless power. No doubt, ites from the power of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Rtively cold and prating, nature is the power of Ice Dragon Zaka.

    Yun Xi understands these two kinds of dragon power. But what is the first awakened holy-typed dragon power?

    Such a holy typed dragon power has never appeared in the world of dragon¡¯s war before. Where did ite from?

    Moreover, it seems that rank is still on top of Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka, even in the face of Red Dragon Zaka, the resonance caused by the roar radiates thousands of miles away.

    In the world of dragon¡¯s war, is there a powerful dragon that has not appeared?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be a dragon n!¡± Red Dragon Zaka grins at Yun Xi, who resonates with her power, and switches her moves again.

    Dragon Roar Wave, her strongest secret skill!

    Although it would be a great burden on the body to perform this move as a human being, she could not manage so much.

    She wants to prove that this human being can never perform such earth shaking secret skill.

    Even among the giant dragons, not all dragons can disy Dragon Roar Wave at will, which requires extremely huge vitality and strong control over the power of the field.

    Moreover, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave has the particrity of ¡°Multi Stack¡±, which is far beyond the general Dragon Roar Wave.

    For every second of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wavest, its damage power will increase. As long as she has five minutes, she can smash the whole continent and sink it to the bottom of the sea.

    Crimson Dragon Roar Wave ¨C this is the strongest trump card of Red Dragon Zaka!

    This is a move that even the terrible twin witches have to use the strongest killing moves to destroy.

    The Dragon horn stretches out, and the deep red dragon tail appears behind Red Dragon Zaka. The vertical pupil reflects the fiery scenery, like the end of the world.

    Countless waves spread and superimposed around her, as if something were rippling in the strings of the world.

    ¡°If you can learn it¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be with you!¡± Red Dragon Zaka raises her proud head and has absolute confidence in her strongest Dragon Roar Wave.

    Only this can¡¯t be learned by others. This is the power given by the great original dragon mother to her to conquer the world.

    She firmly believes that her Dragon Roar Wave is invincible!

    It¡¯s so beautiful. Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka. for some reason she looks more dazzling than usual at this moment, just like a crims.

    Burning eyes!

    Raised head because of self-confidence!

    Under the loose bowknot, the skin is crystal white, and her chest is like a pair of harvest fruits.

    Slim waist!

    Long legs and high heels!

    Red Dragon Zaka, who doesn¡¯t look silly as usual and devotes all her heart and soul to the Dragon Roar Wave, is a real princess, the ultimate creature who dominates the world and steps into the mysterious and unpredictable field.

    Her charm is now fully disyed in front of Yun Xi.

    There is something stirring inside of Yun Xi¡¯s chest. It is the voice that stimtes him to respond to the challenge of Red Dragon Zaka. It is a gift left by Lvji.

    You can do it.

    As long as it¡¯s you, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.

    Because you are the one I love and I am waiting for.

    Dragon Roar Wave, parse! Yun Xi felt the high-speed beat of his heart and began to capture the track of the string of the world.

    I saw it!

    So this is Dragon Roar Wave!

 Chapter 782: Different Fluctuations

    <h4>Chapter 782: Different Fluctuations</h4>

    After understanding how Dragon Roar Wave works, Yun Xi quickly understands why Red Dragon Zaka is so confident that he can¡¯t perform this secret art.

    Dragon Roar Wave is a kind of superrge-scale talent that can only be disyed by the dragon who has raised all his energy and spirit to the top.

    In essence, this move is to change the life wave of the Dragon into a wave of air, and its power will show different posture ording to the dragon¡¯s constitution.

    Only the dragon, whose body is a thousand times harder than human beings, can turn its life essence into an attack means.

    In fact, human beings also have moves that are very close to this dragon¡¯s secret art in theory. They are called ¡°The Disintegration of Demons¡±. Onceunched, they will burn out the performers¡¯ lives.

    The dragon¡¯s natural vitality is more than a thousand times that of human beings, so it can turn its vitality into a wave that sweeps everything.

    The essence of Dragon Roar Wave is the attack transformed from the vitality of a dragon, which can devour the essence of demons!

    Red Dragon Zaka is the red dragon with the highest vitality among the four Zakas, and can y the power of Dragon Roar Wave to the limit!

    Onceunched, her Dragon Roar Wave has the characteristics of continuously improving its power, and it takes only five minutes to reach the level of world destruction.

    With such a devastating Dragon Roar Wave, she is entitled to be proud and firmly believes that human beings can never learn the same moves.

    Her theory is correct. Human beings can¡¯t use Dragon Roar Wave, because as long as the upper limit of human life does not reach the legend rank, there will be a gap between human beings and dragons.

    This is not an area where ¡°learning¡± can be achieved. It is the absolute advantage of the superior race over the inferior race.

    Human beings are unable topare with the dragon¡¯s life limit. It¡¯s an impossible task to aplish.

    Without the vitality of dragon, even if human beings master the Dragon Roar Wave in some way, they will drain the vitality in the moment of use, and be part of the Dragon Roar Wave.

    The pride of the Red Dragon Princess is also the pride of the dragon race. Even if Yun Xi disys the dragon w and the Dragon roar, she will never believe that he can use Dragon Roar Wave.

    The crimson wave covered the earth, engulfed the heaven and earth, and instantly spread to the area of ten kilometers.

    In the area covered by Dragon Roar Wave, everything is burned and melted. It seems that the whole ground is like melted cream, and the whole crust tends to be burnt out.

    Domineering and invincible. Even the twin witches did not choose to confront the devastating Dragon Roar Wave. Instead, they wiped out the heart of the Red Dragon Princess with an unknown and terrible secret art, and forcibly interrupted the crimson Dragon Roar Wave.

    Looking from the sky, it seems that there is suddenly a spreading crimson disc on the ground. This disc presents beautiful and distinct red lines, which looks like the most gorgeous art.

    Yes, it¡¯s really art. It¡¯s the art of doomsday that burns out everything.

    Huge beads of sweat appear on Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s forehead. Although the power of this move is unparalleled, it requires unimaginable physical strength and vitality.

    Even with the dragon¡¯s humanized posture, this move exhausted her full strength. At present, she can onlyst this secret art for about three minutes.

    However, this is enough. Dragon Roar Wave has no rival. She just wants to prove to this human being that there are some things he can¡¯t do.

    Some fields, no matter how hard humans try, can¡¯t be touched. That¡¯s the privilege of the highest race in the endless god¡¯s domains!

    Even elves, an element of the upper race, are also unable to turn his life essence into a wave of destruction like the dragon race.

    Dragon Roar Wave, this is the pride of the dragon people!

    Yun Xi really understood this point after experiencing the power of Dragon Roar Wave from zero distance.

    It¡¯s impossible for human beings to disy Dragon Roar Wave.

    However, he can do it.

    Even he¡¯s a little bit worried about what kind of Dragon Roar Wave he should learn.

    At this moment, as in response to the Dragon Roar Wave performed by Red Dragon Princess, three different Dragon Roar Wave patterns appear in Yun Xi¡¯s mind.

    The first is Dragon Roar Wave from his third princess, Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Desert dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave has a special starting mode, which can automatically condense four Eyes of Sand. With these four Eyes of Sand as the core, the covered area will bepletely turned into desert and the terrain will be changed by force. It is a Dragon Roar Wave born with the curse of desertification.

    The second is Dragon Roar Wave from his fourth princess, Ice Dragon Zaka.

    The Dragon Roar Wave of Ice Dragon Zaka is a typical Dragon Roar Wave with arge release range and a very long duration. It can even be resident and be a field simr to halo.

    The area covered by Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave will be a world of ice and snow. Yun Xi is very d that he finally married her. Otherwise, if she starts this move, thest kingdom of mankind will be a kingdom of ice and snow.

    Thest Dragon Roar Wave, Yun Xi, has no idea how it came from.

    It¡¯s a very beautiful Dragon Roar Wave with a sacred breath.

    The effect is unknown.

    The principle is unknown.

    What kind of dragon belongs to? He doesn¡¯t know.

    It¡¯s just the way tounch naturally engraved in Yun Xi¡¯s memory.

    The structure is extremely beautiful and simple. It is clear at a nce. It isposed of a vertex and four rotating lines. It shows different characteristics from other Dragon Roar Waves.

    Although I do not understand the principle¡­ just use it! Yun Xi raises his finger and immerses himself in the simple and wonderful outline.

    The only point is the coordinate.

    Four continuously rotating lines take the point as the tip. The construction of the whole Dragon Roar Wave is far from the general circr diffusion model, but it gives people a vor of containing the truth of all things.

    ¡°Dragon Roar Wave¡­ ¡± On Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips, there is a sacred silver-white light ball jumping.

    That is the truth that can prate the wall of the universe. It is the ¡°beacon¡± that lights up the front. It is the power of faith that can break through the barriers between God¡¯s domain and extremely specialize a certain will.

    Bet on your own life, desperate to find.

    Even if the body is covered with wounds, even if it is pierced by ten thousand swords, he will never waver and never retreat.

    Even if the barrier in front of me is the barrier of the world, which can not be destroyed by the gods, I will never give up!

 Chapter 783: Divine Light

    Chapter 783

    Chapter 783: Divine Light

    It was a sudden, spiral light falling from the distant sky .

    The ¡°point¡± at the top presents a beautiful and incredible silvery-white color, and the four lines behind it are constantly spinning and flying, and instantly elerates it to an impossible level .

    The silvery-white sh turned into a column of light through the earth and scattered the ominous red ripple from the center .

    Once again, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave was forced to be interrupted .

    This time, it was not her heart that was wiped away, which led to the copse of the Dragon Roar Wave . It was really defeated by the higher-level Dragon Roar Wave, which could prate the world barrier and could travel in the void .

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave can destroy the earth and burn the sky, turning the world of dragon¡¯s war into dust in five minutes .

    The unknown Silver Dragon Roar Wave can even break through the barrier amongst the worlds . That¡¯s the power of God¡¯s!

    The sacred Silver Dragon Roar Wave has more power than Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave .

    However, Yun Xi suffered a lot from the consumption of vitality!

    In just one second, his body is empty . Fortunately, he is still in the state of life connection with Red Dragon Zaka . If he is alone, he will burn out himself like firewood .

    The power of the sacred Silver Dragon Roar Wave is just like that of the sun wing from Princess Golden Crow, far beyond the limit Yun Xi can grasp now .

    In a sense, the Red Dragon Princess¡¯s judgment is correct . It is impossible for human beings to use Dragon Roar Wave .

    However, her failure is also clear and irrefutable .

    After the two Dragon Roar Waves were annihted in an instant, the two people connected by the line of life copse on the ground with a face full of loveless expression .

    ¡°Ha... cough... it¡¯s impossible... ¡± Red Dragon Zaka, who has been drained of her essence (half because Yun Xi borrowed a lot of essences), looks desperate .

    ¡°You... can¡¯t be human! ¡±

    ¡°How is it possible for human beings tounch Dragon Roar Wave?¡±

    Red dragon Zaka is puzzled about how Yun Xiunched the Dragon Roar Wave .

    In this world, except for the four sisters of Zaka and the great original dragon, there is no other dragon race .

    Where did the silver Dragon Roar Wavee from? It doesn¡¯t look like a thing of this world at all .

    If itsted a few more seconds, it would probably break through the world!

    Her crimson Dragon Roar Wave will destroy the world in about five minutes .

    The strange Dragon Roar Wave can pierce the world in about five seconds!

    There is no doubt that she lost . She lost cleanly and had no chance to argue .

    ¡°I¡¯m... verymon... ¡±

    Well, he¡¯s just a very ordinary child of stars . Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know if there are other children of stars .

    One second after the Dragon Roar Wave wasunched, Yun Xi was so tired that he can barely speak .

    One second, he only used one second of Dragon Roar Wave!

    With the talent of the Hard Body and the Soft Body, he also borrowed the massive essence of Red Dragon Zaka . Starting the Dragon Roar Wave in this second exhausted almost all his essence . If it continues, he will immediately turn into dust and go to see the familiar bonfire .

    Dragon Roar Wave is really a terrible thing . No creatures can afford tounch this secret art apart from dragons .

    It¡¯s so sad to be drained .

    ¡°Which ordinary human being can be the same as you?¡± After seeing Yun Xi and his very different Dragon Roar Wave, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s tone has changed subtly .

    She likes strong people, because she is a strong person among the strong people and will dominate thisnd in the future .

    Only the strong people at her level are qualified to stay at her side .

    Until just now, Yun Xi was just the level of ¡°a human being who had the chance to kill her when she was dying¡± .

    Although it is already a great standard for human beings, it is not qualified for her to treat him equally .

    This self-confidence was notpletely changed until her Dragon Roar Wave was defeated by Yun Xi¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave .

    This human is different and special .

    He, like the twin witches, didn¡¯t look like a human being .

    It is said that although most of the human beings are average creatures, however, in one hundred million probability, there will be unimaginable super strong people .

    Maybe, this human is the one in a billion chance of this world?

    He can¡¯t be a dragon . Red dragon Zaka is 100% sure of this . But at the moment when he released the unknown Dragon Roar Wave, she really felt the same breath as hers and was far stronger than hers .

    ¡°I¡¯m really... ordinary... ¡± Yun Xi raised his fingertips, and there remained the mystery power .

    The silver-white point, and four lines of infinite rotation . He feels that there are some mysteries in them . Unfortunately, he is far away from understanding the power at this time .

    He can¡¯t use this move alone in any case .

    In fact, the Red Dragon Princess didn¡¯t lose the battle, because, without her, ten Yun Xis together couldn¡¯t perform this Dragon Roar Wave .

    Yun Xi has a way to perform this move, and his body also remembers the feeling of release . However, his life essence is 1000 times lesser than the most basic requirement .

    Therefore, it is not so much that Yun Xi defeated the Red Dragon Princess, but rather that thebination of Yun Xi and Red Dragon Princess defeated herself .

    However, Yun Xi has actually used Dragon Roar Wave, and its power is above that of the Red Dragon Princess .

    The agreement between the two is not that who wins or loses, but only ¡°can human beings do it¡± .

    At this point, Yun Xi won .

    ¡°Agreement is agreement . ¡±

    ¡°I promise you, from now on, I will act with you and fight together . ¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka bit her teeth and reluctantly epted Yun Xi¡¯s proposal .

 Chapter 784: Run, Zaka

    Chapter 784

    Chapter 784: Run, Zaka

    Target, Red Dragon Princess Zaka .

    Personality, impulsive and conceited, proud, and confident . No matter how you look at her, she looks like a princess who has been spoiled since childhood .

    However, once a promise is made, it will be conscientiously observed .

    This character is very simr to her sisters . All the Zaka sisters he has met have such good qualities .

    Even Ice Dragon Zaka, the coldest of all, agreed to his proposal and fulfilled her responsibility as the fourth princess .

    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? Practice with me quickly . ¡± After agreeing to work with Yun Xi, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s attitude towards Yun Xi has changed significantly .

    If it¡¯s before Yun Xi performed the Dragon Roar Wave, her words must be:

    ¡°Go to hell, you perverted human being . ¡±

    Well, in fact, she is a good girl . Yun Xi stood up and moved his body .

    After the same five minutes¡¯ rest, the Red Dragon Princess had recovered her fighting power, while Yun Xi was still very weak, just like the morning after the wedding night, he could not make any strength at all .

    It is clear that half of her recovered essence has flowed into Yun Xi¡¯s body, but the difference in physical quality is still so great .

    A dragon is a dragon . Even if she transformed into a human being, her essence of life is very different from that of human beings .

    ¡°Since we will stay together, we have to cooperate with each other . If you can¡¯t keep up with my speed, I will suffer . ¡± Red Dragon Zaka, with her hands on her hips, looks at Yun Xi with a serious attitude .

    ¡°In battle, you¡¯ll hold me back!¡±

    I am not a dragon . I can¡¯t recover so fast! Yun Xi helplessly looked at the Red Dragon Princess who began to get excited for some reason he didn¡¯t know .

    Through the invisible line of life formed by Lvji¡¯s power, he can clearly perceive the constant boiling dragon blood in Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s body at the moment .

    It¡¯s just five minutes after her strongest Dragon Roar Wave has been smashed, but she has been so vigorous again .

    On the contrary, Yun Xi has gained half of the essence of Red Dragon Zaka, but his body is still not managing .

    There is such a big gap between human beings and dragon people!

    ¡°First, running together is the foundation of the foundation . ¡± Recognizing Yun Xi¡¯s qualification to fight alongside her, Red Dragon Zaka unleashed unprecedented enthusiasm, almost in sharp contrast to the hostility of the first encounter .

    ¡°To suit your speed, I¡¯ll hold your hand . ¡± Grasping Yun Xi¡¯s hand, Red Dragon Zaka, who seems to have finally found a solution, has a burning me in her eyes .

    Yes, that¡¯s the best way . As long as we keep holding hands, I will never leave the invisible line .

    That¡¯s the best way to get rid of the curse!

    ¡°Run!¡± No matter whether Yun Xi agrees or disagrees, Red Dragon Zaka has been forced to do it!

    ¡°Oh, wait, I¡¯m not ready yet!¡±

    Human beings are not dragons . They can¡¯t revive in five minutes after performing suicide moves!

    It is clear that Red Dragon Zaka is not malicious, but Yun Xi always feels that he has chosen another wrong option .

    Is it better not to use the unknown Dragon Roar Wave?

    Now the Red Dragon Princess is obviously over-excited at another level!

    No matter what she encounters, she will rush up! What a young and active girl!

    This kind of childishness is like Hua Huo in some way .

    No way . Let¡¯s run!

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡± Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand, Red Dragon Zaka runs at a high speed as if she has endless amounts of energy .

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know his position . There was no such thing as ¡°road¡± in the route they were heading to .

    Red Dragon Zaka chose a straight line!

    What about the woods in the way?

    Once she uses her dragon w, any ce can be the road!

    What about a river 100 meters wide?

    Give it a sprint jump past .

    What to do with the thorny swamp and a group of vicious crocodiles?

    After a few fireballs, the swamp was burned into hard ground, and the crocodiles became roasted crocodiles .

    There is nothing to stop Red Dragon Zaka from running . She takes Yun Xi across mountains, rivers, forests, swamps, and rushes all the way to the desert area .

    In the setting sun, there are two running figures, which are the youth of boys and girls .

    When Red Dragon Zaka finally stopped, Yun Xi looked at the oasis in the desert area and found that he had already traveled half a continent .

    ording to the map he had seen in the pce, it was a desert area in the west of the maind, which had long been conquered by his third princess, Desert Dragon Zaka .

    The desert tribes here have collectively converted to the dragon, forming a new dragon belief . In addition, the northern ice field, which has been upied by the enemy for a long time, has be the ind of the Dragon Kingdom and is the domain dominated by the original giant dragon .

    ¡°Not bad, you passed . ¡± Red Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi, who runs with her even though he doesn¡¯t want to .

    Without wings, she was not used to running on the ground . It took her a day to reach the distance that the dragon wings could easily fly over .

    However, it is worth it . In the process of running, she gradually gets familiar with the rhythm of Yun Xi, and Yun Xi gradually keeps up with her pace .

    It is a tacit understanding that naturally arises between the two sides .

    Hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, two people¡¯s heartbeat and breathing rhythm be consistent .

    It¡¯s hard to describe that feeling, for the first time in his life, and for Red Dragon Zaka .

    Holding hands with him, without thinking about any problems, just running, running, running with the sun toward the West .

    The first defeat in her life .

    The tension of being cursed .

    In the confrontation with the human beside her, she can see the stronger Dragon Roar Wave .

    Originallyplex thoughts, with the two people running together, gradually became simple .

    Yes, this human is qualified to run with me . He can catch up with me and keep improving .

    If it is this human being, he is qualified to advance with me .

    In the end, they failed to catch up with the sun . They stopped in the oasis and watched the sunset finally set in the west of the horizon .

 Chapter 785: Starlight and Whisper

    <h4>Chapter 785: Starlight and Whisper</h4>

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s the end of running training.¡± Red Dragon Zaka releases Yun Xi¡¯s hand, stretches his body, and looks at Yun Xi with a wonderful look.

    That kind of feeling, just like a little dog who has been crazy for a day outside and looks at her master eagerly after returning home.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    After the rapid development of the rtionship with Yun Xi, Red Dragon Zaka has a strong case for food.

    ¡°Only bread.¡± Yun Xi took a look at the oasis. In addition to clear spring, there were only a few por trees with their leaves tightly closed andrge areas of cactus.

    In the distance, it seems that there were a few scorpions and other creatures foolishly hovering on the sand dunes, but dare not close here.

    There is no doubt that they feel the smell of a dragon, the ultimate creature at the top of the pyramid of the food chain.

    ¡°Bread will do.¡± Red Dragon Zaka gulps in her throat and gulps down her saliva.

    Before that, she had never thought that bread, a kind ofmon food of human beings, would have such a strong attraction for her.

    No, it¡¯s not about the bread. It¡¯s his bread. His bread is unusual!

    That kind of bread contains some ingredients that make her unable to stop. If she just takes a small bite, she will feel like she is floating.

    Yes, that¡¯s the smell. It¡¯s the smell of crime! Red Dragon Zaka looked straight at Yun Xi¡¯s golden-colored bread from his own storage and snatched it with lightning speed.

    ¡°Ah Hoo!¡± With a big bite, she once again showed a happy expression.

    Well, if I can eat such delicious bread every day, it seems that it is not impossible to act with this human being temporary.

    Yun Xi looks at his golden cream bread in a daze.

    He didn¡¯t put anything strange in this bread.

    Why does Red Dragon Zaka show such an attractive and lovely expression when biting this golden butter bread?

    Through the line of life connected between them, he could clearly feel her tion, unbridled mood.

    In terms of humannguage, this is probably the case:

    Yummy, yummy, yummy!

    One more, one more! One is not enough, more!

    Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo!

    With sweet white cream on her mouth, Red Dragon Zaka shook her little feet and reached out to Yun Xi. The meaning could not be more obvious ¨C another one.

    ¡°Oh Don¡¯t eat too much¡­ you will be fat. ¡± Yun Xi stretched out his hand, and another golden butter bread appeared in the palm of his hand, and was bitten away by the long waiting Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Giant dragon doesn¡¯t need to worry about getting fat¡­¡± Red Dragon Zaka hums a tune to show off her proud figure.

    The skin is white and tender. The neck is long and snow-white, more beautiful and smooth than a swan¡¯s neck.

    The typical oval pretty face, coupled with the small and ssic features, has be a very attractive picture.

    The beautiful girl¡¯s body, which is exquisite and full of youthful breath, is within the reach of Yun Xi¡¯s hands.

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t eat much, but Yun Xi felt like a full meal.

    The thread of life actively conveys a certain impulse of Red Dragon Zaka towards him.

    Like, I want to lick his body?

    Errr¡­ delusion, delusion! It must be a delusion!

    In fact, this is not a delusion.

    Red Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi quietly and licks the white cream from her mouth.

    Through the pupils of Yun Xi, she can see her human posture.

    No matter how she looks at it, she is a beautiful and peerless beauty in his pupils.

    Well, is that line of sight¡­ looking at my chest?

    Unable to help it, Red Dragon Zaka recalled how her soft chest had been kneaded by the other party over and over again, and she was deeply immersed in the feeling.

    This pervert is so interested in her chest!

    Human beings are hopeless!

    Hum, I won¡¯t show you! Red Dragon Zaka hugs her chest and makes a face at Yun Xi.

    Uh, found out?

    The guilty Yun Xi turns his head. It is really not a thing a gentleman should do.

    ¡°Well, tell me about you. You should be one of the strongest men in the world?¡± Now that she has to stay with Yun Xi for a while, Red Dragon Zaka bes curious about Yun Xi¡¯s identity.

    Just an ordinary human being? Don¡¯t try to fool me!

    If even an ordinary human can use the Dragon Roar Wave, there will be no room for other races in the endless god¡¯s domains.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m far from the real strong.¡± Yun Xi naturallyes up with his own invincible childhood sweetheart Hua Huo, as well as the twin witches who defeated Red Dragon Zaka.

    Taking them as the reference target, Yun Xi doesn¡¯t feel that he is very strong at all. It¡¯s better to say that he had just caught up with them.

    Red Dragon Zaka, on the other hand, is born strong. She can destroy the world in five minutes. It¡¯s no joke.

    If there wssn¡¯t the connection of Lvji¡¯s life line, he has no chance to defeat her except to open the forbidden door of Starwings.

    Recognizing the gap is one of the manifestations of Yun Xi¡¯s growth.

    The Queen of Assyria, White Moon, Desert Dragon Zaka, and Ice Dragon Zaka, his four princesses are all real monsters in a sense!

    Especially the Queen of Assyria, the master of the Forgotten Ruins, she made Yun Xi revived from the bonfire for countless times.

    When I can fight with Red Dragon Zaka without the Starwings, maybe I will be one of the strong.

    ¡°I wanted to be stronger and stronger than anyone else, so I came to try.¡± Yun Xi held out his right hand, and the star lights fell from his finger joints.

    No matter what the world is, he can see the stars all over the sky.

    As long as the stars shine on the ce, he will be full of courage, because that is the great stars¡¯ care for him.

    Therefore, no matter how many setbacks he encountered, no matter how many times he died, he would believe that he would find the way to hope.

    ¡°Yes, only the real strong people are worthy of the world.¡±

 Chapter 786: Delicious Time

    <h4>Chapter 786: Delicious Time</h4>

    Red Dragon Zaka also reaches out her finger and grabs Yun Xi¡¯s hand. The two fingers are connected and their cheeks are getting closer.

    Why? What is she doing?

    Why? What am I doing?

    Yun Xi¡¯s face was tense, showing an expression of going to ept but yet refuse.

    Red Dragon Zaka, on the other hand, has a confused expression of ¡°Where is this ce?¡±, ¡°Who am I?¡± and ¡°What am I doing?¡±.

    Only the green flower in her chest, the gift left by Lvji to Yun Xi, the only flower in the world, quietly unfolds its petals and releases certain elements.

    It¡¯s fragrant, sweet, and intoxicating.

    Why, why do I want to kiss this human being?! Red Dragon Zaka only felt that her mind was in a state of confusion. She couldn¡¯t remember anything or think about anything. She just had an instinctive impulse, which seemed to urge her to try to absorb some elements.

    Subconsciously, she understands that it was very, very delicious. The little red dragon, who had enjoyed Yun Xi¡¯s bread, had no immunity to it.

    But how to eat it?

    It¡¯s OK to eat like this. Red dragon Zaka lowers her head and sps her fingers with Yun Xi. Her beautiful face is as red as sunset.

    Her body instinctively flustered trembling, and her heart rate constantly elerating, elerating, seems to be waiting for something to moisten.

    Yun Xi looks at the lovely Red Dragon Zaka in front of him and can¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really bad.

    He clearly knows that this is not a thing he should do, but there is no ce to escape!

    He and Red Dragon Zaka are bound to the line of life, not only the young red dragon princess but also himself.

    Yun Xi realized this only now.

    Looking at the closer and closer lips of the lovely red dragon princess, Yun Xi can¡¯t hide.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hairband was automatically untied, and her long hair fell down, and her skin was shining like jade in the moonlight.

    The girl¡¯s soft face pasted on Yun Xi¡¯s cheek, and two people¡¯s lips naturallybined.

    Boom! Just in an instant, there was a me burning in both of their bodies.

    It is the me of life, it is a brilliant color, it is the band intertwined with each other.

    Compared with the unruly Red Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi almost immediately took the initiative.

    He wantonly kisses the fragrant lip that has never been touched by a man. The whole person seems to be burning. With his powerful tongue, it is easy to open and close the barrier. He puts it into the mouth, licks it slowly, and sips it from time to time so that the Little Red Dragon Princess makes a lovely voice.

    At this time, the experience of the wedding night is perfectly disyed. For how to get close to Zakas, Yun Xi¡¯s proficiency has reached the level of a master.

    And Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s experience in this area is, of course, zero!

    Beautiful long hair randomly scattered on the chest, under the light of stars, send out a kind of soft luster like jade.

    The smooth and warped twin peaks are perfectly pressed on Yun Xi¡¯s chest, bringing a greasy touch.

    Yun Xi kisses greedily while freeing his right hand and let it slide slowly along the pink cheek and jade neck to Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s tall and plump chest.

    Through the gentle and smooth arc, Yun Xi¡¯s hands from front to back gradually slide from the greasy and soft back of the neck to the slender waist, and slowly encircle the smooth abdomen, so that he once again experienced the taste of the fragrant body.

    As Yun Xi¡¯s actions became more and more excessive, Red Dragon Zaka suddenly blushed and immediately fell into chaos, and her consciousness of resistance disappeared again.

    The green flowers that sessfully add Yun Xi¡¯s ingredients continue to drive the lost little red dragon and let her actively approach Yun Xi.

    ¡°Well¡­ Ah¡­ ¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s red cherry mouth bes more sweet and greasy with a touch of refreshing fragrance.

    The smell is¡­ Yun Xi is also a bit hazy as if entering a dream.

    In front of his eyes, the Red Dragon Princess¡¯s face gradually became the face of Desert Dragon Zaka, and then the face of Ice Dragon Zaka.

    After all, they look so simr.

    With his strong arms around the soft waist of Red Dragon Zaka, his palms caress the girl¡¯s smooth and delicate back, and his lips gently kiss her forehead, eyes, and cheek.

    When the girl¡¯s expression changed from tense to soft and shy, he sipped and sucked her fragrant pink lip and entangled with her sweet tongue.

    The long kiss made Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s body more soft and powerless, and almost lost all the resistance.

    Of course, just likest night, even if she resisted, there would be no change.

    Yun Xi¡¯s lips continued to move downward, nted a few bright rose kisses on Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s crystal white neck, and gently bit the soft and full bud.

    Every time Yun Xi¡¯s tongue sweeps across it, Red Dragon Zaka makes a whine.

    Waves of redness appear on the snow-white body. The straight and plump legs are sometimes stretched and sometimes folded. The smooth and delicate skin is even hotter as if it was ignited.

    Yun Xi just took a light bite, and the pair of white rabbits bound by the bowknot had broken away from the shackles of the dress and exposed to the air.

    Under the starlight, the jade-like cheeks, small and delicate nose, ruddy lips, as well as the full and straight chest, slender waist, all send out the pleasant smell that Yun Xi can¡¯t resist.

    At this time, are you going to be an animal, or continue to resist like a gentleman?

    Yun Xi was in a great deal of trouble, but soon he didn¡¯t have to worry.

    Because Red Dragon Zaka has bitten his ear and began to absorb a special factor called ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s ingredient¡± more actively.

    A cloud passed by quietly and blocked the moon.

    ¡°Eat you!¡± Biting Yun Xi¡¯s ear, Red Dragon Zaka made a voice that he didn¡¯t know if it was a demonstration or a temptation.

    Well, next, she really went from toe to finger, from ear to¡­ eat Yun Xi up and down.

    Tonight is a peaceful night.

    Or, it¡¯s time for the little white rabbit to attack the wolf.

 Chapter 787: The Mind of a Young Girl

    <h4>Chapter 787: The Mind of a Young Girl</h4>

    Under the stars, the Red Dragon Princess pulled the clear and cold spring water on her delicate white body.

    Transparent water drops from the red face to the white neck, and then to fragrant corbone, tender arm, delicate jade-like back, t abdomen, soft waist, round hip, slender legs, thin feet, and finally return to the water.

    In the starlight, the crystal clear skin exudes a wonderful white luster.

    The spring water at night is very cold.

    The Red Dragon Princess¡¯s body is very hot.

    Behind her is Yun Xi, whose eyes closed and face embarrassed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Red Dragon Zaka, who is washing her body, stares at the bastard who has done those things just now.

    Careless, I was too careless!

    I can¡¯t get married!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t open my eyes.¡± Yun Xi felt that it was really unjust. It was her who took the initiative to do that to him!

    The passionate deep kiss, a little tender but indefatigable way of intimacy¡­ the energy of the dragon is really amazing!

    ¡°Hum, big liar!¡± Red Dragon Zaka washes her hair and skin with spring water. Her body has his smell everywhere.

    What? Did she take the initiative to push him down? There is no such thing!

    Everything is his fault!

    No matter what, it must be his fault!

    Zakas don¡¯t make mistakes. The daughters of the great original dragon are symbols of truth.

    Everything Zakas did is right because they had the power to make rules.

    ¡°What is this kind of person?¡± Looking at the traces left on her body, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s small face turned red and recalled what had happened just now.

    Did her feet have stepped on him many times?

    At the same time, they were kissed many times.

    What¡¯s more embarrassing is that she took the initiative to lick¡­

    It must be this guy¡¯s fault, it must be the moon¡¯s fault, it must be the star¡¯s fault, it must be the sun¡¯s fault! Anyway, it¡¯s definitely not her fault!

    She never thought that she would have such a rtionship with human beings in her whole life. It¡¯s too impure!

    Does she like this human?

    No way! Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, she won¡¯t like him.

    To get her heart, at least he has to be a king!

    This guy is not like a king at all. And how many girls have been vited by this bastard?! Why was he so skilled?!

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    ¡°Forget what happened tonight!¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened tonight. It¡¯s all your dream!¡± Red Dragon Zaka gritted her teeth and yelled in Yun Xi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Ok, ok¡­ I know It¡¯s a delusion¡­ it is just my dream¡­¡± Yun Xi raises his right hand helplessly and makes an appointment with Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to tell anyone, I will eat you, from toe to hair!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s roar was loud, with an imperceptible sense of shame.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will never say it.¡± Yun Xi takes Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s little finger and shakes it

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret between us.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, pervert, big liar!¡± Biting Yun Xi¡¯s finger, Red Dragon Zaka left a small tooth mark this time.

    The red dress woven by magic reappeared on her body. The old one had just disappeared because of some me.

    Her high-heeled shoes trample heavily on the ground beside Yun Xi as if it¡¯s a part of Yun Xi¡¯s body.

    Oh, she really dislikes me. It¡¯s really bad.

    Why can¡¯t I just control my impulse? Yun Xi sighs at Red Dragon Zaka, who looks at him with her look bes more and more scornful.

    At first, it was Red Dragon Zaka who took the initiative, but after that, he couldn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t affected.

    When embracing her, he always has the delusion that he was holding his fifth princess.

    What a mistake. What a mistake!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The untimely heartbeat rings out, seems to be smiling at this pair who just entered the wonderful world.

    Heartbeat can¡¯t lie.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart is pounding, that is the pure feeling of a girl.

    Yun Xi¡¯s heart is pounding, that¡¯s the troubled youth¡¯s regret. Youth is always so easy to be impulsed, chagrined.

    Some wonderful atmosphere spread between them.

    ¡°Say¡­ say something!¡±

    ¡°You liar, do you dare to do such a thing to me and dare not to admit it?¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hands rested on her hips with a reproachful look.

    Maybe, it¡¯s not to me someone but to know, to understand a problem.

    Only Yun Xi can give this problem an answer, a perfect answer that makes the other side blush.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­ you want me to forget it?¡± Yun Xi asked in confusion. He doesn¡¯t understand the young girl¡¯s caprice at all.

    ¡°Ah¡­ you stupid¡­ fool!¡± Red Dragon Zaka trampled on Yun Xi¡¯s feet with her high heels.

    Fool, fool! Why can¡¯t you understand!

    I just want to know, are you¡­ why can¡¯t you understand?!

    Even if you are a liar, you are also a liar who has won the Great Red Dragon Princess andpleted the unprecedented great cause in human history.

    I want to be praised by you!

    I want you to say I am the most beautiful princess in the world.

    I want you to tell me that you who have the Red Dragon Princess are the happiest person in the world!

    Too stupid, too stupid!

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m a fool¡­ ¡± In such a situation, Yun Xi can only act like a fool.

    Well, it¡¯s especially useful for Hua Huo. When Hua Huo is angry, he just has to admit his mistake and pretend to be a fool, and he can be forgiven.

    ¡°Well, atst, you know yourself.¡± Red Dragon Zaka grabs Yun Xi¡¯s face and makes a funny expression:

    ¡°The luckiest thing in your life is to meet the magnanimous Red Dragon Princess.¡±

    Magnanimous?

    It seems that he has been forgiven. Yun Xi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 788: Our Target is the Witch!

    <h4>Chapter 788: Our Target is the Witch!</h4>

    The more Yun Xi gets along with the Zaka sisters, the more he can feel their frankness and innocence.

    From the perspective of human beings, they are truly dangerous creatures with the power of destroying the world.

    However, they are not evil, and they are not monsters that will destroy everything for no reason.

    Instead, they all have their own personalities and see the world in their own way.

    Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, and Red Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi has met three of Zaka¡¯s four sisters.

    ording to what Yun Xi has seen so far, the younger the Zaka is, the stronger her strength is.

    Red Dragon Zaka, who is by his side at the moment, could destroy the continent in five minutes.

    So, how powerful is the Zaka that has not yet appeared?

    And they are just the four ¡°kings¡± who guard the original dragon, the final boss. Yun Xi once again feels that the difficulty of this world is too much!

    ¡°You¡­ what a wonderful creature¡­ ¡± After being forgiven by Red Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi walks up to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zaka, the most powerful dragon in the world.¡±

    ¡°Since you want us to act together, you have to be worthy of me.¡± Red Dragon Zaka grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s hand in high spirits.

    Afterst night, something happened.

    Once they crossed that line, they cannot go back.

    Since they can¡¯t go back, they can only ept it and deal with it!

    Red Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi and makes a decision.

    ¡°Be strong with me!¡±

    ¡°In this way, you are qualified to be mine¡­¡± At this point, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s face turned red and she couldn¡¯t speak any more.

    Obviously, it is something that can never be forgiven. She never expected that the whole thing would develop to such an indescribable degree.

    Now, there are still Yun Xi¡¯s kisses on her skin, neck, chest, and abdomen, which is the proof of the two people¡¯s time together.

    At the same time, it is also a contract, which is more vivid than any word or oath.

    In her chest, the flower of life is releasing a new force.

    That¡¯s the power of hope and fetter.

    Two people naturally hand in hand, ushered in the morning light.

    On the eastern horizon of the desert, a golden red sun leaps out, illuminating the faces of Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Go and conquer the world with me!¡± Red Dragon Zaka eximed what she had to do, what her sisters couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Is this really so important to you?¡± Yun Xi has always been unable to understand why the Dragon had to conquer the world, for this reason they even dare to fight against all other intelligent creatures.

    ¡°This is a matter of course, because the great mother wants the world. We will fight for our mother.¡±

    ¡°I lost to the witches once, but as long as I¡¯m alive, I will continue to fulfill my mission.¡±

    ¡°Dragons can never be defeated!¡± Red Dragon Zaka raised her proud head, took Yun Xi¡¯s hand and pointed to the rising sun on the eastern horizon

    ¡°We are the masters of the world!¡±

    Yun Xi was silent, and finally realized that the world outlook,w, social order and so on of humanity was really meaningless to the dragons.

    The ultimate creature with the strongest power can really do whatever it wants. If he wants the original dragon to change its n, at least he must have the power to defeat it.

    Just the third Zaka already has the power of destroying the world, how powerful would the original giant dragon be?

    Can the world be saved?

    ¡°I want to see the twin witches.¡± After a moment, Yun Xi hesitated to say his destination.

    Perhaps, only with the support of the twin witches, the world that seems bound to be dominated by the dragon will usher in the dawn.

    ¡°Do you want to kill them, too?¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°No, I just think your heart hasn¡¯t disappeared. You have to find it.¡± Yun Xi found a reason to temporarily conceal the truth that he went to see the twin witches.

    However, this excuse is not a lie, because he does feel the message from the green flower.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart is not reallypletely erased, but still exists in this world.

    In other words, the lost heart of Red Dragon Zaka is still in the world, but it is not in her body. It was taken away by the twin witches in a special way.

    The flower of Lvji is just a temporary substitute for the heart function of Red Dragon Zaka.

    If he wants Red Dragon Zaka to survive, he has to find her real heart.

    ¡°Well, did you notice that?¡± Red Dragon Zaka was surprised to see Yun Xi, who volunteered to find her heart.

    Clearly, she didn¡¯t say a word about her lost heart.

    ¡°Your heart, it¡¯s not going to die that easily.¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest. He has experienced it many timesst night.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Zaka, the child of the great original dragon mother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to kill me!¡± Red Dragon Zaka puffed up her chest and hesitated for a moment

    ¡°But the twin witches are really strange. They don¡¯t look like creatures in this world at all.¡±

    ¡°The way they fight is terrible.¡±

    ¡°Especially when they¡¯re fighting together¡­¡± At this point, Red Dragon Zaka pauses, and the vertical pupils shrink into two small dots.

    ¡°The feeling they gave me is they are no longer within the scope of life.¡±

    ¡°No longer within the scope of life?¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka in confusion, unable to understand her fearless expression.

    Are Red Lotus and White Lotus so scary?

    Yun Xi has never seen Red Lotus and White Lotus fighting together, but only infers from their seeds that they are good at fighting together.

    It¡¯s clear at a nce that they¡¯re closer than him and Red Dragon Zaka, who are tied with the line of life, because they are real twins.

    From birth to now, they don¡¯t even have a second of separation time.

    The twin witches may be the most powerful human beings on this continent.

    ¡°If you want to win them, you have to attack them before they have time to react, and cut off their contact with the strongest blow!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you will die!¡±

 Chapter 789: The Horror of the Witch

    <h4>Chapter 789: The Horror of the Witch</h4>

    ¡°How strong are they?¡± Yun Xi understands how strong Red Dragon Zaka is.

    Her Dragon Roar Wave can destroy the whole continent in five minutes, and this is far from her full strength. If she transforms back to the real dragon form, her power could even be stronger.

    In fact, his holy Dragon Roar Wave is also a forbidden skill which can only be performed with Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s vitality. It is not a field that he can enter now.

    ¡°They are strange¡­¡± Looking back on the battle with the twin witches not long ago, the more Red Dragon Zaka thought about it, the more wrong it was.

    ¡°The witch in red is very powerful in swordsmanship. She should be the strongest swordsman in human beings.¡±

    ¡°The witch in white doesn¡¯t seem to be good at fighting head-on, but she has a god weapon with very strong attributes.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid of either one of them if it¡¯s a one on one fight.¡±

    ¡°But facing them two at the same time¡­¡±

    Recalling the moment when she finally lost the battle, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s pupil glowed with a red halo, and then projected a scene that Yun Xi did not see:

    ¡°Look, this is what they were like then.¡±

    Yun Xi is engrossed in the light curtain that appears in front of Red Dragon Zaka and sees the twin witches he has never seen so far.

    He can see that this is from the perspective of the dragon. At this time, the sky has been ignited, and the domineering crimson Dragon Roar Wave covers almost the whole sky and is still spreading.

    In a deep red, Red Lotus, dressed in a maple leaf witch costume, guards White Lotus with a sword, and her face seems to show a trace of hesitation.

    White Lotus opened her mouth and said something softly.

    Red Lotus closed her eyes and shook her head as if she didn¡¯t want to ept White Lotus¡¯s advice.

    White Lotus gently shakes her Ring of Star and Moon, and countless light spots are flying out of the god weapon made by Yun Xi¡¯s gift to her.

    The next second, the light dots turn into coordinates, summoning thousands of stars from the sky.

    That¡¯s exactly what Yun Xi sees from the ground, the stars falling from the sky and bombarding Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave.

    However, this move did not defeat the powerful Red Dragon Princess, but infuriated her.

    The Red Dragon Princess elerates the attack. For a moment, the magic shield performed by Red Lotus is a little shaky, and it looks like it will break apart in the next second.

    At this time, Yun Xi even thought that Red Dragon Zaka had a huge advantage and was only one step away from defeating the twin witches.

    In the world of the dragon¡¯s war, the power shown by Red Dragon Zaka has undoubtedly reached the highest level!

    What can bepared with her is the Queen of Assyria under the blood moon. However, the Queen of Assyria seems to be restricted to some extent, but the power of Red Dragon Zaka is real and pure.

    At this time, White Lotus made an action, she put her own Ring of Star and Moon gently on her sister¡¯s head, then the two face to face, ten fingers sped.

    ¡°Look carefully, this is where I feel strange.¡± Looking back on this scene again, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s breath suddenly bes fast.

    It was totally unexpected, and it was proof that she thought it was absolutely impossible for the twin witches to be human.

    Behind them, the altar appeared.

    Step on the altar, the twin witches¡¯ bodies gradually disappeared.

    Next, the witch in white suddenly appears, turns around and ps at Red Dragon Zaka.

    In her hands, there is a golden bnce.

    At one end of the scale is an unknown golden feather.

    At the other end of the scale is a beating heart.

    Afterparing the weight of these two things, the witch in white showed a mysterious smile.

    At this moment, Yun Xi also felt the fear of Red Dragon Zaka at that time.

    It can¡¯t be White Lotus, it¡¯s ¡­ something else.

    Obviously, she has the same appearance as White Lotus and Red Lotus, but observing carefully, the clothes on the witch are different.

    What Red Lotus is wearing is a witch¡¯s dress with red maple leaves.

    White Lotus is wearing is a pure white witch¡¯s dress.

    The witch with the golden bnce has decorations that don¡¯t belong to White Lotus or Red Lotus.

    That kind of decoration seems to be older, the pale gold lines of the corner of the dress presents a kind of vicissitudes of life as if it had been washed by time.

    Her figure also gives people a fragile and beautiful feeling that seems to disappear at any time.

    Holding a small gold bnce, she seemed to weigh something else instead of weight.

    ¡°It was¡­ my heart.¡± Red Dragon Zaka is still in a state of palpitation when she recalls the emptiness of her heart at that moment.

    It¡¯s not a force that she can resist. The witch in white and with golden lines on the corner of her dress is absolutely impossible to be human, or even the thing of the world.

    The power of the golden bnce she took outpletely ignored the magic and physical resistance of Red Dragon Zaka, and took her heart directly.

    It¡¯s like karma or fate, a force that even Red Dragon Zaka can¡¯t fight.

    Yun Xi saw all the following things.

    Red Dragon Zaka fell from the sky and her Dragon Roar Wave disappeared. The irresistible Red Dragon Princess fell into a dying state and was finally rescued by Yun Xi.

    ¡°That witch can¡¯t be human.¡±

    ¡°The magic they use doesn¡¯t belong to this world.¡±

    ¡°The golden bnce, I¡¯m afraid, is the weapon of the gods.¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka is afraid of thest inhuman gesture of the twin witches.

    ¡°Probably, only my sister, ck Dragon Zaka, could resist that attack.¡±

    ¡°ck Dragon Zaka? Can she do it?¡± After witnessing the secret skill of the twin witches, Yun Xi has some guesses about the power.

    It¡¯s the power of the god witch, and Yun Xi has been in contact with a fraction of this mysterious power before.

    This kind of power can really attract gods. The Golden Crow Princess was called to the world by them, by this secret skill.

    ¡°Yes, my sister, ck Dragon Zaka is the strongest Zaka.¡±

    ¡°Even in the face of the real God, she can kill God!¡± Red has absolute confidence in ck Dragon Zaka.

    The unborn ck Dragon Zaka is the ultimate trump card bred as a god killer.

    Her power is much more terrifying than the three sisters put together.

    What the original giant dragon mother gave her is the most powerful ¡°deicide¡± god weapon!

    https://one.exness.link/a/mverd3ijcx?p=728x90_EN_Registration_marketvtility_______________________________________________________________

 Chapter 790: Holy Crimson Light

    <h4>Chapter 790: Holy Crimson Light</h4>

    ¡°But I won¡¯t lose too much to my sister.¡±

    ¡°My strength is overwhelming, and my Dragon Roar Wave is the strongest of the four Zaka sisters!¡± Red Dragon Zaka said proudly, which is the only thing she has absolute confidence in.

    ¡°Dragon Roar Wave¡­¡± Yun Xi also has to admit that her Dragon Roar Wave is one of the most iprehensible moves he has ever encountered.

    He can crack Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave with the help of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s own essence.

    Mobile natural disasters.

    The noble Red Dragon Princess.

    In addition to a little too innocent, as a dragon, she is absolutely in the super ss.

    ¡°To deal with the twin witches, we have to use stronger attack, faster speed, defeat them before they use that move!¡± Looking back at the fight, Red Dragon Zaka quickly found the root of her fiasco.

    It¡¯s not aboutbat effectiveness, it¡¯s about the way of attack.

    Her Dragon Roar Wave almost broke the twin witches¡¯ defense. If she can use a faster and stronger Dragon Roar Wave, and it¡¯s better to match it with the defense pration attribute, then she can defeat the twin witches before they perform that secret skill.

    Does she have that power?

    Not yet, but Yun Xi has that power!

    Yun Xi¡¯s sacred Dragon Roar Wave ignores all defenses, gives Red Dragon Zaka a feeling that is not even under the heart seizing skill of the twin witches.

    What she can¡¯t do alone is possible if she joins hands with Yun Xi.

    The double Dragon Roar Waves! They can use Yun Xi¡¯s holy Dragon Roar Wave to disintegrate the twin witches¡¯ defense, and then use her crimson Dragon Roar Wave to kill them. This is a perfect match!

    ¡°Let¡¯s challenge the twin witches together!¡± After finding a way to turn over the situation, Yun Xi¡¯s proposal to act together and fight together immediately captured Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart.

    Yes, that¡¯s it. As long as two people are together, there is no invincible opponent.

    Sure enough, this is fate.

    When my sister, Desert Dragon Zaka found her dream lover, she must have felt like this.

    Although he is no match for Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s lover, at least he is strong enough.

    It is better to say that there is no more suitable human for her than he is.

    There won¡¯t be another human who can use Dragon Roar Wave!

    ¡°Start special training right now, in order to beat down the witches, our synchronization rate must be higher!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, your Dragon Roar Wave should be our strongest killing skill!¡±

    ¡°When the timees to solve the twin witches, it depends on the strength of our joint efforts!¡±

    She was defeated by Yun Xi¡¯s holy Dragon Roar Wave. Even if it was only one second, Red Dragon Zaka remembered it deeply. It was the first time that she met a stronger Dragon Roar Wave than herself.

    ¡°Ourbination skill is called Holy Crimson Light!¡± Red Dragon Zaka has even chosen the name of thebination skill of the two.

    It turns out that she likes such a shameful name¡­ Yun Xi looked at Red Dragon Zaka and couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at the name of thebination skill.

    ¡°The spiral light breaks through the sky, and the sacred crimson light covers the world!¡±

    ¡°This is the verdict from the Red Dragon Queen!¡± Red Dragon Zaka triumphantly raises Yun Xi¡¯s hand and points to the sky. The huge magic energy ispressed into aser and released.

    Dark red beams of light run through the clouds near the sun, shaking the sky.

    ¡°Look, the sky is burning, that¡¯s¡­ our proof of¡­¡± Finally, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s small face suddenly warmed up, and it seemed that she finally realized something was wrong with herself.

    What a happy and positive kid. She doesn¡¯t know what frustration is and always goes straight ahead.

    However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dislike her character.

    Rather say, he is also affected by her optimism.

    ¡°My attack is invincible!¡±

    ¡°Break up! Nothing shall stand in my way.¡±

    ¡°Even if it is the darkness of impermanence, I will break it for you.¡±

    Learning from the tone of Red Dragon Zaka and recalling the time when he yed with his childhood sweetheart when he was a child, Yun Xi cooperated with Red Dragon Zaka with a smile.

    At that time, what did his childhood sweethearts say?

    ¡°Gold is the wealth of the gods, the golden princess is the child blessed by the gods, the gold of Rhine is her crown, and the sacred ring is the mark of the princess, offering the purest flowers for the dead gods.¡±

    This is the speech of Milei.

    ¡°White leaves are beautiful ornaments, golden branches are swaying scenery, and bloody flowers are dangerous and beautiful crystals. May the great tree open its branches and scatter its leaves.¡±

    This is the statement of El¡¯phyllis.

    ¡°Steel stands on the earth, roar and turn into the sharp de of God, the sharp w of devil, shining the star sea. We advance, we win, we will bury all the old times!¡±

    This is the im of Ye Li.

    Finally, Hua Huo¡¯s speech:

    ¡°Even if everything is lost, the wings will still shine.¡±

    ¡°Even if betrayed by all, the wings still fly.¡±

    ¡°Only freedom is what we pursue, and our infinite will won¡¯t be bound by anything.¡±

    ¡°The highest wing will surpass everything.¡±

    Well, in retrospect, at that time, the expressions of Milei, El¡¯phyllis, Ye Li and Hua Huo were a little strange.

    At that time, what did he say?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all be my wings? Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Because the wings seem to be the strongest. At that time, he naturally felt that way. Now recalling it, it¡¯s really a shame.

    ¡°Wings? No way.¡± Milei sighed, looking at Hua Huo with a slightly envious look.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to be wings¡­¡± El¡¯phyllis wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be wings, because¡­¡± Ye Li pouted and took the ce in Yun Xi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°There is a price to have wings.¡± Hua Huo also showed a little helpless expression for some reason.

    ¡°It is a huge price.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°Because only with wings can we create miracles.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a miracle!¡± Red Dragon Zaka holds Yun Xi¡¯s hand, and the expression on her face is almost the same as Hua Huo¡¯s expression Yun Xi saw at that time.

    Both of them are full of confidence, even if the opponent they are facing is ¡°fate¡±.

    Behind her, there seems to be a pair of invisible wings, which can let her fly anywhere and anytime, above all rules.

    Yun Xi felt the power flowing from Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s small hands and said his heart feelings.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ you can really create miracles.¡±

 Chapter 791: Culture

    <h4>Chapter 791: Culture</h4>

    ¡°Run!¡±

    In the morning sun, Red Dragon Zaka and Yun Xi run hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, in the empty desert at full speed.

    Unlike yesterday¡¯s run, which waspletely dominated by Red Dragon Zaka, this time she was working with Yun Xi¡¯s speed to slightly reduce her non-human explosive power.

    Compared with Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s unreasonable running speed, Yun Xi¡¯s running has both the steadiness of the Hard Body and the elegant feeling of the Soft Body.

    Maybe it can¡¯t bepared with Red Dragon Zaka in simple speed, but it is better in turning skills and grasping the center of gravity.

    Yun Xi is excellent, and this is what Red Dragon Zaka, who started trying to keep pace with Yun Xi, discovered.

    That ¡°excellent¡± does not mean physical fitness. No human canpare with the dragon in physical fitness.

    What¡¯s great about Yun Xi is that he can move at anyone¡¯s pace.

    At first, Yun Xi caught up with Red Dragon Zaka when she broke out in an unreasonable sprint.

    When Red Dragon Zaka began to try to cooperate with him, he began to guide Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s steps so that both of them could make full use of their advantages.

    After running together for about an hour, he guided Red Dragon Zaka to learn how to stop, turn, and even retreat at high speed.

    Because of her extraordinary physical fitness, Red Dragon Zaka has never thought that running alone has so many advanced skills, and never thought that one day she would be taught these seemingly ordinary but useful skills.

    It¡¯s really an excellent learning ability. Yun Xi is very pleased to see that Red Dragon Zaka, who started to cooperate with him, learned these skills very fast.

    The dragon n is indeed the ultimate creature.

    How could he know so many things? Red Dragon Zaka looks at Yun Xi with unbelievable eyes. When she really puts down her prejudice and looks at him, she could discover that he has many secrets.

    The god weapon she saw only once when she was dying.

    The talent that can learn Dragon Roar Wave at a nce.

    And these running skills that she didn¡¯t even think about.

    He must be a monster amongst human beings, right?

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the rehearsal of the battle.¡± It took about half a day for both of them to find the most suitable running rhythm.

    When sprinting in a straight line, with the help of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s unreasonable explosive power, Yun Xi will give the leading power to Red Dragon Zaka, and let her drive to run with him.

    For the jump that needs turning orplex steps, it is handed over to Yun Xi.

    This kind of practice greatly deepened the tacit understanding between the two people.

    Later, as long as Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips tremble, Red Dragon Zaka will know when to run and when to stop. Yun Xi only needs to feel the look of Red Dragon Zaka, and he will take over the leading power andunch his multiple turning skills.

    Last night¡¯s intimate contact let the two people grow up, whether it is their rtionship, or synchronization rate.

    ¡°What kind of attack are you good at in your human posture?¡± Yun Xi asks Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°ws, lunges, blows, and bites.¡± Red Dragon Zaka answers without hesitation.

    This is really the answer to the character of red dragon. It is all the moves of tearing the opponent. Yun Xi thinks about how to cooperate with Red Dragon Zaka. This is also a test of the skills he learned from Casina the Battle God.

    The Hard Body is in line with Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s appetite.

    Well, try it.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s move in this way¡­¡± Yun Xi did not consider the result of teaching the secret of the Hard Body and began to teach Red Dragon Zaka the Hard Body¡¯s fighting skills.

    ¡°Hum, humans also have good fighting skills.¡± Red Dragon Zaka is very satisfied with the fighting style of the Hard Body.

    That¡¯s right. No matter what the situation is, her fighting style is just two words ¨C critical strike!

    Red Dragon Zaka does not have the word ¡°defense¡± in her dictionary, whether it is dragon w, dragon roar, or bite.

    The skills of the Hard Body is very situated for Red Dragon Zaka.

    This kind of fighting skill, which transcends the limits of human flesh and blood is very suited with Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s taste.

    She learned the three secret skills of the Red Steel Genre, ¡°Lava Breathing¡±, ¡°Lava Skin¡± and ¡°Red Steel Blood¡± in an instant.

    Yun Xi looked at Red Dragon Zaka who learned the three secret skills in only a quarter of an hour, he couldn¡¯t help sighing for the masters of the Red Steel Genre.

    The difference between humans and dragons is iparable.

    The physical quality of the Dragon is really foul.

    ¡°Good, good, my hands are burning!¡± Red Dragon Zaka raises her arm, which shows the red lines representing the highest level of Lava Skin.

    This secret skill was originally used to simte the talent of the giants, so that they can have strong skin that will not be hurt even if they go deep into theva zone. It is the basic secret skill for the Red Steel Genre to cultivate all the life.

    For Red Dragon Zaka, who is born to swim inva, she learned this secret skill effortlessly and directly entered the highest level.

    With three perfect secret skills, the following culture is naturallypleted in one go.

    ¡°Inmed!¡± What Yun Xi exerts is a thunder explosion thatpresses the force of Qi and blood, while Red Dragon Zaka exerts a red me explosion from the blood of the red dragon!

    ¡°Thunderbolt!¡± Yun Xi was not idle. Almost at the moment when Red Dragon Zaka released the crimson fireball, the Thunderbolt thatpressed the force of Qi and blood also blew out.

    The power of the secret skill that the two people jointly perform is not as simple as one plus one, but is integrated with each other, and the power is increased to more than ten times of the normal secret skills!

    ming Thunderbolt, this is the name of the firstbined move developed by the two people.

    ¡°Good. Human skills are not bad.¡± The move that satisfies Red Dragon Zaka is enough to prove the power of thisbination skill.

    Maybe it¡¯s not as good as the Lava Breathing, but it costs less. She and Yun Xi can blow out hundreds of ming Thunderbolt at once!

    The energy of the dragon is really foul!

    Seeing the effect of this secret skill, Yun Xi also had to admire it. With the support of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s essence, it turned into amon skill.

    Thunderbolt is a forbidden skill that can be released only after the huge force of Qi and blood is extracted andpressed.

    However, the dragon people don¡¯t even have to blink their eyelids when they used this secret skill.

    Thebination of the dragon¡¯s terrible body talent and various forbidden skills developed by human beings is more terrifying than Yun Xi imagined.

 Chapter 792: What She Expects

    <h4>Chapter 792: What She Expects</h4>

    At the same time, Yun Xi also found that even the same Hard Body will show different characteristics ording to the individual¡¯s physical characteristics.

    For example, hepresses the Qi and blood of the whole body to perform the Thunderbolt, which has outstanding performance on pration and destruction.

    However, Red Dragon Zakapresses the Qi and blood in the same way, but what she released was mebolt, which looks like a ball ofva.

    This is because the temperature of the blood flowing in Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s body is so high that the blow made by her must be fire-typed.

    Yun Xi¡¯s Thunderbolt has the upper hand to prate the opponent¡¯s defense.

    In the case of range attack, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s meblot has an overwhelming advantage.

    With the same sand dune as the target, and both sides attack at the same time, Yun Xi¡¯s Thunderbolt will run through the sand dune as soon as possible, and then the residual force will explode inside the sand dune.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s mebolt will evaporate the entire dune world, leaving only a piece of ground burned into crystals.

    If the two people perform thebination skill, it will be Yun Xi¡¯s Thunderbolt ripped out a big hole first, and then Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s mebolt blows in, causing a mushroom cloud explosion ten times more powerful than any other secret skills.

    ¡°Yeah! This power should be a threat to the twin witches.¡± Red Dragon Zaka looked at the crater withcency.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what tired is¡­¡± Yun Xi extinguishes the electric light twined by his fingertips. The more he cultivates with Red Dragon Zaka, the more he can feel the adversity of the dragon¡¯s racial talent.

    For the Red Steel Genre people who can¡¯t even perform one Thunderbolt attack, they can never imagine that a dragon can use 100 mebolt without feeling tired.

    Hundreds ofrge pits have been sted out in the central area of the desert where the two people stood, and the deepest of which is more than 100 meters and the shallowest one is more than 10 meters.

    The continuous dune terrain was transformed into the lunar terrain by the two people. It looks like a meteor shower has fallen.

    ¡°Take a break and start practicing our ultimatebination skill!¡± Red Dragon Zaka found that her synchronization rate with Yun Xi was unusually high.

    There is almost no unfamiliar stage in the general sense, and they have a special tacit understanding when they use thebined skills.

    In the eyes of Red Dragon Zaka, the electric light wrapped around Yun Xi¡¯s fingertips is a signal that he wants to release the power of Thunderbolt.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, the proud look in Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes is that she wants to shoot the mebolt. Both sides do not even need tomunicate throughnguage, and they naturally master the key to join hands.

    The two hearts have a connected understanding. This is probably the only way to describe the sense of synchronization between the two sides.

    Two people can get support from each other via the line of life.

    Yun Xi gets a steady stream of essence from Red Dragon Zaka, which is the source of essence that can support his Thunderbolt.

    What Red Dragon Zaka has gained is the fighting experience and skills contained in Yun Xi¡¯s Battle God¡¯s seed, the secret skills from the invincible and powerful Casina.

    Under normal conditions, it is absolutely impossible for Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s essence or Yun Xi¡¯s Battle God¡¯s seed to be shared.

    The gift left by Lvji is just such a flower that can create miracles.

    The existence of this flower not only connects the two people in the physical sense but also connects the two people from the perspective of life, bing an inseparable part of both sides.

    This effect was not experienced when Red Dragon Zaka reluctantly resisted Yun Xi. However, after she finally opened her heart and body to Yun Xist night, it immediately showed the magic effect.

    Running, jumping, turning, sometimes sping fingers, sometimes clenching hands. Everything let Red Dragon Zaka feel her strength began to grow.

    Even the instinct of turning into a real red dragon, which had been suppressed by the green flower, began to loosen gradually.

    Control, this is a problem that Red Dragon Zaka has always paid little attention to. For the Red Dragon Princess with extraordinary talent, since she can destroy the world in five minutes, what kind of control is needed?

    No matter what the enemy is, release the crimson Dragon Roar Wave to sweep is already enough. The area covered by the Dragon Roar Wave is her absolute home. Before meeting the twin witches, she even felt that as long as she released the Dragon Roar Wave, she was absolutely invincible.

    After the battle with the twin witches, she realized for the first time that she was not without weaknesses. She was too dependent on Dragon Roar Wave. Once the strength of Dragon Roar Wave was restrained, she would be at a great disadvantage.

    The thinking loop of normal people is probably to learn from each other¡¯s strong points to make up for their own shorings.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s thinking loop is ¨C since the current Dragon Roar Wave is not strong enough, I should cultivate a stronger Dragon Roar Wave.

    Instead of thinking about what the enemy¡¯s magic is and what kind of negative effects it will bring, she only thinks about how to defeat the enemy with greater and stronger power.

    It¡¯s very simple, but it¡¯s very practical. Sometimes human beings just think too much and always want to defeat the strong with the weak, find out the weakness of the enemy and make use of it, so as to realize the reversal.

    Red Dragon Zaka doesn¡¯t think about these things. If the enemy is strong, then she must be stronger than the enemy. This is the fighting theory of Red Dragon Zaka.

    Yun Xi is exactly what she found to be the most suitable human being to realize this theory.

    Because she has proved it.

    As long as she is with Yun Xi, she will be more powerful.

    Yun Xi has what shecks, which can make her more powerful.

    Sitting on Yun Xi¡¯sp, Red Dragon Zaka smiles at the tired teenager.

    The sun is a little closer to the western horizon. The sunset reflected on the Red Dragon Princess¡¯s pretty face, reflecting a light luster.

    As bright as sunset glow, as soft as silk, the boy and the girl in the desert gaze at each other quietly, looking at the scenery reflected in the pupils.

    ¡°Hum¡­ what do you want after conquering the world?¡± Although there is no promise, no oath, but the Red Dragon Princess has begun to imagine their future.

    As long as two people together, there won¡¯t be opponents they can¡¯t defeat.

    As long as we are together, no matter where we are, it will be a happy paradise.

    Red Dragon Zaka even has a wonderful idea.

    If she doesn¡¯t think about the mission of the great mother, they together may make the world a better ce.

    ¡°World peace!¡± Yun Xi sighed and said his extravagantly desire.

    ¡°Wow, what a strange wish.¡±

 Chapter 793: Heart to Heart

    <h4>Chapter 793: Heart to Heart</h4>

    On this day, all the creatures in the desert were in a state of panic.

    One giant scorpion after another, which live on the edge of the desert and only climb out of their nests at night, flee from their habitat in a panic before dawn and rush towards the edge of the desert.

    Scorpions,rge and small, fled to the desert periphery in a panic.

    These powerful hero ranked demons seem to have sensed theing of some kind of disaster, and they have gone mad.

    Soon after, the ground began to rumble and vibrate. Sandworms, who appeared in the field of Desert Dragon Zaka, the underground overlords who caused great trouble to the Starwings Knights, also appeared.

    These monsters are not different from the scorpions who love to live near the desert. A rare group of them rushed out of the desert and fled to the desert periphery.

    Soon after the giant scorpions and the overlord sandworms escaped, there was an army of more small and medium-sized demons. Basically, all the creatures living in the desert began to migrate.

    Finally, there were even figures of human desert tribes. They did not have the keen perception of the magical creatures in the desert, but when they saw the army of demons running away, everyone knew that things were wrong.

    It was two people in the middle of the desert who caused all this.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­ I almost overslept. ¡± Red Dragon Zaka, whose hair is still moist, has just taken a bath, and her snow-white skin is still flushed. Sheins about Yun Xi, who made her unable to sleep wellst night.

    ¡°Er¡­ wasn¡¯t it you who did¡­st night¡­¡± Looking at the face of Red Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi showed a helpless expression.

    Obviously, it was she who suddenly hugged him, and then licked him and finally made the situation out of control.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s the root of human nature!¡± Red Dragon Zaka has her hands on her hips. It is absolutely impossible for her to do that! She has no memory of that kind of thing!

    If I refuse to¡­ cough, don¡¯t remember, of course, it doesn¡¯t exist!

    When she came to her senses, Yun Xi had already done this thing and that thing to her, which she was so ashamed to remember.

    Up to now, there is a taste in her mouth. The taste of Yun Xi.

    ¡°Ok, ok, I see. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± At this time, Yun Xi deeply felt the inequality between men and women, as well as the great difference in sensibility and rationality between the two sides.

    With such a red dragon princess who always loves to attack at night, he can¡¯t sleep well in the future.

    But he couldn¡¯t even escape. He couldn¡¯t watch Red Dragon Zaka die.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault.¡±

    ¡°So,e and cooperate with me.¡± Tie up her long hair, and Red Dragon Zaka looks triumphant.

    It¡¯s not bad to have such a sweet morning.

    ¡°The ultimate skill is a move that requires us to work as one and have the most perfect cooperation.¡±

    ¡°I will fully cooperate with you, and you should fully cooperate with me, just treat us as one person.¡± Stepping on the high heels, Red Dragon Zaka tries to stand on her tiptoes, trying to stand at the same height as Yun Xi.

    Of course, she failed. She ground her teeth and began to regret why her height was so short that even the high heels can¡¯t save her.

    ¡°I see.¡± Looking at her, Yun Xi¡¯s heart is melting, quietly lowering his body.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Imagine.¡± Red Dragon Zaka hits Yun Xi¡¯s forehead and falls into a strange state.

    Yun Xi can feel at that moment, Red Dragon Zaka is totally open to him, without any precautions.

    If he wanted to, now even pull out the Starwings and give her a fatal blow, she would not have any ability to fight back.

    What an innocent child! Yun Xi sighed.

    For two days and two nights, he had known everything about her body.

    The shyness of kissing, the trembling of being touched, the smoothness of skin, and the passion of licking him.

    She is a proud red dragon princess, but when she opens her heart, she bes a sweet, soft and lovely dessert.

    Sometimes he would think, if Hua Huo was raised by a princess since childhood, would she be the same as Red Dragon Zaka?

    She loves to show off, and seems very difficult to approach, but as long as you really understand her, you will know that she is very afraid of loneliness, very want to be apanied.

    Once you get her heart, you will get her everything.

    ¡°Imagine that we are no longer two people, but one.¡±

    ¡°Our will can change everything.¡±

    ¡°Even if we are enemies of the world, we will not be separated.¡±

    ¡°Let the enemy see our strongest ultimate skill!¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka, clinging to Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, is full of self-confidence and full of love. Maybe only she doesn¡¯t realize this.

    Is this ultimate skill to use force to hit the opponent, or to make the opponent envious and jealous to psychological disorder? Yun Xi, with Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s fingers sped, suddenly had such an idea.

    The Silver Spiral began to appear in Yun Xi¡¯s imagination. This time, with the full support of Red Dragon Zaka, he saw it more clearly and seriously.

    The first line appears. The silver-white line extends from a point, but it is not a straight line, but moves backward in a fixed track, making a uniform circr motion.

    So is the second, third, and fourth line that follows.

    With a point as the tip, the four spiral lines continue to elerate, and then elerate, finally showing an incredible aesthetic feeling.

    It¡¯s a structure that keeps moving forward and spinning, like the truth of the world.

    Then a red ball appears, which is the Dragon Roar Wave core from Red Dragon Zaka.

    The sacred crimson light, the Dragon Roar Wave that never appeared before, began to take shape.

 Chapter 794: Dancing with the Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 794: Dancing with the Dragon</h4>

    Yun Xi never thought about what it would be like to mix two different Dragon Rock waves together.

    Red Dragon Zaka has never thought about the possibility too.

    In the history of the Dragon race, there has never been such a mixed form of Dragon Roar Wave, because the essence of Dragon Roar Wave is the embodiment of dragon spirit. How can a giant dragon have two life essence? postures.

    To transform the Dragon Roar Wave of two people into abination skill is simply the whim of Red Dragon Zaka, which does not have any theoretical basis.

    Even if it was twin dragons, their Dragon Roar Waves will definitely interfere with each other if they try to perform this.

    There is no coexistence in this field.

    But now Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka did it.

    Because, for both of them, miracles really exist.

    The green flower called ¡°miracle¡±es from beyond the world, and will be the highest wing.

    It connects Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s life and connects the essence of Red Dragon Zaka into Yun Xi¡¯s body. Yun Xi disys the holy Dragon Roar Wave that should not be used by human beings ording to the unknown dragon mark in his body.

    Due to the same source of life essence and the special rtionship between Red Dragon Zaka and Yun Xi, the holy Dragon Roar Wave does not exclude Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave, but is truly and perfectly integrated.

    ¡°Tik!¡± The silver-white dot first appeared under the two people¡¯s feet, like a drop of water breaking the horizontal line.

    The next second, this drop of silver and white water will run through the earth, so that the desert under the two people¡¯s feetpletely copsed.

    Looking from the sky, the silver and white dot is so tiny that it seems that the earth under their feet suddenly disappears.

    This is not the copse of gravel, but the breakdown of things at highertitudes.

    Centered on the point, the fiery crimson Dragon Roar Wave diffused at an extraordinary speed, ten times, no, a hundred times faster than the normal speed!

    In just five seconds, half of the desert area, about one tenth of the size of the human continent, was covered and swallowed up by this crimson spiral light.

    The engulfed part looks like a beautiful red gem, showing a brilliant and magnificent color.

    One line after another, representing the string of the world, loomed in this spiral light, and dyed thend a deep red.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Xi opened his eyes, wide and looked at the red ocean under his feet in amazement.

    The red gem is just the outline seen from the sky. What really spreads out under the feet of the two people is a real ocean!

    There is only one color of red, covering all things, swallowing everything, and dyeing everything with a deep red color.

    The sacred crimson light, the product of the double Dragon Roar Wave, caused one tenth of the maind¡¯s destruction in just five seconds.

    This is only the beginning stage. The real power of the holy crimson light is probably ten times stronger than the power.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Sure enough, that¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡°We can definitely win the twin witches with this ultimate skill!¡± Red Dragon Zaka holds Yun Xi¡¯s hand tightly and looks triumphantly at the red ocean under her feet.

    It has the defiance defense of holy Dragon Roar Wave and the increasing effect of crimson Dragon Roar Wave at the same time.

    It¡¯s incredible that even though she¡¯s still in human posture, the total amount of essence is far less than the dragon¡¯s real posture, but she can use Dragon Roar Wave more than ten times stronger than when she is in the real posture.

    Sure enough, this is fate. As long as she is with him, no one is a match for them!

    Even the strongest of the four Zaka sisters, ck Dragon Zaka, did not have this terrible power!

    Moreover, afterpleting thisbination skill together, Red Dragon Zaka can feel that the strength that has been holding her back is disappearing.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re going to find the twin witches.¡± Feeling the sudden heat flow in her body, Red Dragon Zaka can¡¯t wait to revenge the twin witches.

    ¡°Come on, get ready to ride me!¡± Raising her proud head, Red Dragon Zaka looks confidently at Yun Xi.

    You are the only human who can dance with Red Dragon Princess in the sky.

    ¡°Why, are you¡­¡± Yun Xi looks at Red Dragon Zaka and felt her louder and louder heartbeat.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡± Red Dragon Zaka grabs Yun Xi¡¯s body and jumps into the sky.

    The countless red spirits on the ground flowing to the sky, rise towards the body of Red Dragon Zaka, and begin to construct the outline of a huge object.

    Once again, the dragon dancing in the sky.

    It is about 30 meters tall with gemstone-like scales and sharp dragon horns. The streamlined body gives people a sense of artistry. The vertical pupil burns endless mes.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s true body!

    Yun Xi sits in the middle of her wings and deploys a me shield that can block out foreign attacks.

    If this appearance appears in the Western God¡¯s Domain, he will surely be regarded as a dragon knight.

    Dragon Knight is one of the top ranks recognized by god¡¯s domains in the West.

    It is the lifelong dream of all Dragon Knights to have a giant dragon as powerful, beautiful, and elegant as Red Dragon Zaka.

    Most of the Dragon Knights can only find a ground dragon or a bipedal flying dragon as their mount during their whole life. He who can have a male fire dragon as a mount can boast for a lifetime.

    Even the inferior subspecies, such as pterodactyl, is not easy to acknowledge allegiance to human beings.

    In order to get a dragon mount, even a hero ranked Dragon Knight has to take care of the baby pterodactyl more carefully than taking care of his own children.

    As for the real dragon, the possibility of bing a dragon knight¡¯s mount is almost zero. Basically, it will only appear in the dream of these Dragon Knights.

    In terms of the number of registered Dragon Knights, about every 100 years, there will be a lucky person who will be recognized by the dragon for some reason.

 Chapter 795: The Scenery of the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 795: The Scenery of the Sky</h4>

    How tall!

    How far away!

    Yun Xi sat on the back of Red Dragon Zaka, looking at the earth under his feet, deeply felt the so-called high above everything.

    It¡¯s really too high. It¡¯s tens of thousands of meters away from the ground!

    From this point of view, the outline of thend can be clearly seen. The desert area alone ounts for about a third of the continent, while the snow covered ice sheet area seems to berger?

    These are harsh areas not suitable for human habitation, and there are not many traces of civilization. Only in the area with arge number of oases on the edge of the desert, Yun Xi vaguely saw some dome tents.

    On the contrary, the east of thest human kingdom presents a delta terrain with dense rivers, while the South has many forests. The two parts together constitute the territory of the ancient kingdom of Assyria, the only prosperous civilization in the world.

    And all this, in the eyes of the dragon flying in the sky, are insignificant.

    The dragon race, a race born with the power of the world, is the ultimate creature at the top of the pyramid of all food chains.

    They are born with huge magic power and impregnable body. A giant dragon alone has the power to conquer a continent.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi and his Starwings Knights, maybe Desert Dragon Zaka hadpleted the mission of ¡°conquering the world¡±.

    Looking down on the earth from tens of thousands of meters above, human beings are not evenrger than ants. It is no wonder that dragon people do notmunicate with human beings, just as human beings do not specially observe the ecology, society and civilization of ants.

    In essence, the dragon race is a super creature above human beings.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°The world, for us, is too small.¡± Red Dragon Zaka makes a loud noise.

    It¡¯s the real sound of the dragon. Mortals will lose consciousness and faint when they even hear it at close range.

    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a little small indeed. ¡± Yun Xi estimated that the area covered by the sacred crimson light created by them, and found half of the desert has been dyed red.

    In the ocean of red crimson light, all living things are swallowed up, and then assimted by Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Dragon Roar Wave and be a part of her Dragon Roar Wave.

    It was only when she absorbed such a huge amount of energy that she released her bondage and regained the power to restore the dragon¡¯s posture.

    Of course, it¡¯s also because her rtionship with Yun Xi is developing rapidly, but Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know it.

    ¡°Come on, fly with me!¡± Red Dragon Zaka, with Yun Xi in the sky, makes a vicious turn and starts a difficult aerial maneuver.

    She did not forget how she was tossed by Yun Xist night!

    Now they are in the air, and she dominates the high altitude field. How can she not return the treatment ten times to him!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    First of all, a series of rolling let Yun Xi have a good experience of what is a drum washing machine and what is an infinite 360 degree loop.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    She makes a sharp whistling sound and dives from a height of 10000 meters to only a few meters away from the ground. Yun Xi can smell the smell of sand.

    And then she¡¯s up and up again, and that¡¯s what Red Dragon Zaka is good at.

    Several sand worms, who had hardly reached the edge of the desert and stretched out their heads to breathe freely, were so frightened by Red Dragon Zaka that they had a cardiac spasm. Their bile vomited out and were half dead.

    Arge number of giant scorpions are foaming one by one at the mouth.

    There¡¯s no way. The power of the dragon is really killing.

    ¡°Well¡­ cough¡­ Zaka, it¡¯s too fast.¡± Yun Xi, who has never ridden a dragon in his life, thought that all the Dragon Knights had to have a full point of anti dizziness ability. He didn¡¯t realize that this was pure revenge of Red Dragon Zaka.

    Yes, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s a revenge for you to do such a shameful thing to mest night!

    The princess¡¯ revenge will never wait for tomorrow!

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not full speed yet!¡± Red Dragon Zaka felt for the first time that ¡°flying¡± was so happy andfortable.

    Sure enough, abusing rookie is the happiest thing. Before this guy has adapted to the flying mode of the dragon, he must be well abused.

    Well, that¡¯s the way of her love!

    She can¡¯t beat Yun Xi, and at least she can make trouble with him, day or night.

    Red Dragon Zaka, flying faster and higher!

    As a result, the desert demons who managed to escape the sacred crimson light ushered in a nightmare like day.

    ¡°Hiss ha!¡± Together, these creatures with keen intuition and powerful strength hold their heads one by one, drill into the ground and shiver under the pressure of the dragon.

    Yun Xi, riding on Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s body, turns from the ¡°roller washing machine¡± over and over again, and then experiences what a real free fall is.

    Several times, he saw that the ground was so close that he seemed to be able to reach out and grab a handful of sand.

    As for those desert scorpions foaming at their mouths, he automatically ignored them.

    ¡°Ah ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Red Dragon Zaka grabs a sand worm that seems to be struggling with its own ws.

    The sand worm, which is hundreds of meters long and has the power to move mountains, is no different from an earthworm in Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ws, and instantly falls into a dead state.

    After a sh, a yellow gem appeared in Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ws, which was thrown behind her and fell into Yun Xi¡¯s palm.

    ¡°The magic color stone of the Millennium sand worm can be made into beautiful jewels. It¡¯s my sister Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s favorite decoration.¡±

    ¡°There are many of them in my nest.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, my sister will note back.¡±

    Flying in the sky, Red Dragon Zaka is a little bit sad, telling the story of her past.

    ¡°She, perhaps, wille back.¡±

    Yun Xi¡¯s expression is strange. Does Desert Dragon Zaka like gems?

    Well, it seems that it¡¯s true. When she and Ice Dragon Zaka are free, they both like to go to the treasure house of the royal city to have a big sleep. Both of them don¡¯t wear clothes and so their skin close to all kinds of gems.

    Desert dragon Zaka likes warm yellow gems, while Ice Dragon Zaka prefers cold blue gems.

    If it¡¯s Red Dragon Zaka, there¡¯s no doubt that she likes bright red ruby.

 Chapter 796: The Witchâ€™s Tower

    <h4>Chapter 796: The Witch¡¯s Tower</h4>

    ¡°Forward!¡± Red Dragon Zaka makes a joyful sound, carrying Yun Xi to the south of this continent.

    With Red Dragon Zaka as his mount, Yun Xi easily broke through countless mountains, rivers, and swamps, and soon went from the deserted desert to the forest area full of lush forests.

    ¡°This is the territory of those damned twin witches.¡±

    ¡°Well, do you want me to blow them out and have a big fight?¡± Red Dragon Zaka is eager to try.

    With the most powerfulbination skill, the holy crimson light as the trump card, now Red Dragon Zaka is even daring to fight heaven.

    ¡°Oh wait, I want to get your heart back from the twin witches.¡± Yun Xi shook his head.

    Of course, there is more than one reason, but he is sure that the heart of Red Dragon Zaka is still in the hands of the twin witches, so it is not a lie.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Under Yun Xi, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes shed shyness.

    He is worrying about me!

    The giant dragon¡¯s huge body turns into a red me, and falls rapidly from an altitude of 10000 meters to a mountain peak. Red dragon Zaka changes back to her human posture.

    Her high-heeled shoes are stepping on the ice and snow on the top of the mountain. They look at the vast southernnd together.

    Different from thest country of mankind, the south is full of forests and swamps, showing a typical tropical climate.

    The civilization level of human beings living here is far lower than that of the kingdom which still retains the state system. It is a loose alliance system dominated by tribes.

    The only ones who can give orders to all the tribal chiefs are the witches who are said to have the blood of the ancient kingdom of Assyria, and this generation of witches is undoubtedly the strongest one in all generations.

    They are even more powerful than Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°There¡­ it should be the pce of the witches. ¡± Red Dragon Zaka refers to a tower in the middle of the southern forest region.

    It is the most conspicuous human building in the whole southern forest world, with an incredible height of 300 meters. Even in the heyday of the Assyria kingdom, it was a miracle-like huge building.

    After the copse of the Assyria Dynasty, the descendants of a royal family retreated to the tower which was originally just the border area of the dynasty. On this basis, the ancient civilization of Assyria was preserved, and a unique witch system was formed.

    The witch¡¯s pce is thest pir of the Southern Civilization and the holynd of those tribes.

    The holy witches are the spiritual totems on this barrennd, and they are known as the leaders of the children of God.

    These are all the materials Yun Xi read from the library of the pce, but there are very few connections between witches and thest kingdom of mankind.

    This is also a very natural thing. After the copse of the Assyria Dynasty, there was a huge gap in civilization. There was no direct connection between thest state of human protection and the territory of the southern witches.

    At a time when the number of human beings is greatly reduced, countless mountains, rivers, swamps and Demons inhabiting thend between the two human settlements havepletely blocked themunication between the Kingdom and the tribal areas.

    Except for a few hero ranked strong people, no team can pass through these areas. On the contrary, the tribes living in the desert have contacts with the guardian kingdom.

    As for the northern ice sheet area, even in the heyday of the Assyria Dynasty, it was a rarely visited ce, and there was no trace of human civilization.

    Just like the Forgotten Ruins, human beings in this continent have long declined. Without witches and kings, it¡¯s probably the fire of civilization would have been extinguished.

    ¡°Do the twin witches live in that tower?¡± Yun Xi looked at the three hundred meter high spire, feeling an unusual smell from it.

    It is a taste that seems to be out of ce with the world, just like the only torch in the dark and ignorant world.

    ¡°Strange, is that tower getting higher again?¡± Red Dragon Zaka is staring at the witch¡¯s tower. When she attacked it three days ago, it was not that high.

    ¡°This tower¡­¡± Yun Xi has a simr feeling. The more he looks at the tower, the more familiar he feels.

    It seems that it is not the first time he has seen such a high spire.

    This kind of ethereal, sacred building with some ancient and vicissitudes is not the style of White Lotus Sword Domain at all, but more like the masterpiece of the god¡¯s domains in the West.

    In particr, the sword shape tearing the sky and the sharp outline emerging in the dark give Yun Xi a very familiar vor.

    ¡°The color is different too¡­¡± Red Dragon Zaka looked at the tower that had changed in three days.

    When she camest time, the tower was white.

    How now the sacred white tower has be ck?

    ¡°The ck tower¡­ ah!¡± Yun Xi remembered that he had actually seen this shaped tower!

    However, the tower in his memory was dpidated, and even the top of the tower was torn by some force, so he didn¡¯t recognize it for the first time.

    In the trial world, the Dark Tower of Fire!

    The tower that lights the fire of hope and thest light of hope in the dark world!

    White Lotus bound to the cross.

    Red Lotus incarnated to be a me giant to protect White Lotus!

    It was the most tragic trial he had ever experienced, and it was also the trial with the most deaths.

    Do they remember the thing happened there?

    ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± Red Dragon Zaka looked around and found that all the breath of life became weak after entering the range of the tower.

    There is no taste of human. Three days ago, there were still many mortals, but now they all disappeared without a trace.

    Only the tall tower, standing on the southernnd, seems to be waiting for something.

    There was no sound of birds.

    There was no animal running.

    Even the sound of fish swimming in the water disappeared.

    Between heaven and earth, only silence remains.

    ¡°Me too¡­¡± From just now on, Yun Xi felt that the life line connecting with Red Dragon Zaka was constantly releasing some dangerous breath.

    ¡­

    Far away in the middle of the continent, in the nest of the original dragon.

    With a sh of green light, thest egg that had not hatched was forcibly cut by the green light de on the head of the original dragon.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Endless ckes from the broken eggs.

 Chapter 797: The Dark Comes

    <h4>Chapter 797: The Dark Comes</h4>

    As if it¡¯s connecting to an endless abyss, thest ck eggs hatched out, full of the sense of despair and madness.

    These ck materials, in turn, even enveloped the sleeping original dragon, and then dyed the green original dragon ck.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The original dragon that has been falling into sleep for too long slowly opened her eyes.

    It was a pair of ck eyes full of nothingness. There was no other color in the vertical pupil, just dark.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With the awakening of the original dragon, the whole nest began to copse, and countless chains began to break one by one. The Forgotten Ruins surrounding the original dragon was like dominoes that had been pushed down,pletely smashed.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­ ck¡­ ¡± It seems that it¡¯s not used to the body. The ck dragon raises its ws and falls heavily.

    Endless ck leaked from the position of the dragon¡¯s w and began to prate into the earth,kes and rivers.

    Forests, human beings and animals are all engulfed by this irresistible ck matter, and the whole world begins to fall into eternal darkness.

    That¡¯s power of thest awakening Zaka, the power of ck Dragon Zaka.

    Compared with the crimson dragon roar wave, this ck material has more terrifying and frightening characteristics.

    It¡¯s the power to invade the world and then devour it.

    Even the gods it can eat. It¡¯s the greatest disaster.

    ck Dragon Zaka is such an ominous thing. It was hatched by the original dragon only after all the first three Zaka failed. It¡¯s like a Pandora¡¯s box that can¡¯t be opened.

    Darkness ising, the end of the world ising!

    In the witch tower, White Lotus looks at the waves spreading in the middle of the distant continent and holds her sister¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ready, sister?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Try it.¡± Red Lotus closes her eyes and sings with White Lotus.

    ¡°I wander in the dark¡­ I once dreamed that in the whispering voice that no one heard¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Now, I finally see the way ahead. At least, at least at this moment¡­ let me open my arms for you. ¡±

    ¡°Unfulfilled wishes, trampled wings, bow their heads in the dark, just waiting for your arrival.¡±

    ¡°The shadow of tears, the shadow of the moon, overflows my palm, and my lips tremble in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Come and find me, look at me, treat me as the first princess in the world, my prince.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret falling in love with you, even if I¡¯m covered with scars.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are by my side and share the time with me, darkness and sadness can also be warm.¡±

    ¡°Whirling thoughts cast the Ring of Stars and Moon for you and witness our eternal love.¡±

    ¡°Our love will turn into light, light up the darkness and be immortal.¡±

    ¡°The sun, the moon, and the stars, never part!¡±

    White brilliance, it is the symbol of the girl¡¯s innocence.

    Red brilliance, it is the symbol of girls¡¯ enthusiasm.

    Red and white brilliance! That is to light the torch of thest hope in the dark!

    In the endless darkness, this tower standing in the South has be thest stronghold of the fire of civilization, and also the tower of hope cast by the twin witches to save the world!

    As the stars fall, the tower absorbs all thest hopes of the world but also attracts the eyes of the doomsday dragon who has devoured almost the whole world.

    ¡°Prince,e to the tower.¡±

    ¡°Prepare to fight with us against all the darkness of the world.¡±

    The voices of White Lotus and Red Lotus appear in Yun Xi¡¯s ears together, calling thest person to to link the first fire in the world.

    Only he can be thest hope of the world against the awakening doomsday dragon.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ is this the power of my sister?¡± Red Dragon Zaka looks at the wave of darkness sweeping towards her at a loss.

    She clearly felt the breath of Zaka in it, but it was a breath that she was totally unfamiliar with and could not understand.

    It¡¯s totally different from her sisters, Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka, and her own. What¡¯s the matter with this ferocious dark breath?

    Is the youngest sister, ck Dragon Zaka, born?

    But why is ck Dragon Zaka so hostile to her!

    It¡¯s clear that she and her sister are in the same camp. She¡¯s still alive!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi takes Red Dragon Zaka, who doesn¡¯t know what happened, and takes the lead to rush into the witch¡¯s tower.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The ck wave has covered the whole world is heavy bombarding on the tower, so that the tower of hundreds of meters high is shaking violently, as if the next second it will copse.

    The ck dragon¡¯s w, apanied by endless ck waves, is an unimaginable w. The tower of hundreds of meters tall is like a child¡¯s toy in front of her.

    The ck doomsday dragon has been born, its body is the world, its eyes are the eyes of the world, it has devoured almost all parts of the world, only thest witch tower is still resisting the invasion of darkness.

    It was like a candle that seemed to go out at any time in the endless darkness.

    In the endless wave of darkness, the huge objects that can¡¯t be witnessed with human eyes surround the tower, and then release more dark substances, which rush towards thest hope of mankind.

    Red and white light inteced, absorbed all these dark substances into the tower.

    Thest battle of the world has begun.

    ¡­

    Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka rushed into the tower, and surprised to find that the tower is not the scenery they saw outside at all.

    Pansy, Forget-me-not, Rubia, Clover, it is the tower, but it seems to contain all the flowers of the garden.

    All kinds of flowers are blooming in this garden. The four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter do not seem to exist in this garden at all.

    ¡°To the top.¡±

    This is the voice of White Lotus.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    This is the voice of Red Lotus.

    The next second, countless sand fell, and the ck sand gave Yun Xi the same feeling as the dark waves outside, forming the outline of a huge monster.

    Sandy brown scales, four trachomas floating around, and that kind of wild and aggressive momentum.

    ¡°Sister?¡± Red Dragon Zaka was surprised to see the dragon wrapped in the dark.

    There is no doubt that this is the eldest sister of the four Zaka sisters, Desert Dragon Zaka.

    However, when Yun Xi looks at the murderous Desert Dragon Zaka, cold sweat covered his forehead.

    _______________________________________________________________

 Chapter 798: Successive Blows

    <h4>Chapter 798: Sessive Blows</h4>

    No, something¡¯s not right!

    This was not the Desert Dragon Zaka he knew, this was not the third royal consort he had weed into marriage.

    Again, definitely not the Zaka that Red Dragon Zaka knew, the one who cared for her sister and even doted on her.

    Wrapped in dark matter, Desert Dragon Zaka emitted a surprisingly murderous aura throughout her body, and aimed directly at Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Targeting ¡­ locking ¡­¡± Desert Dragon Zaka shook her massive dragon head somewhat ufortably, and with a sh of green light, locked onto Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s body.

    Both Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka , who were locked by the green light, had ck lines appear on their heads, like some sort of curse.

    ¡°Death to all betrayers ¡­¡±

    ¡°Darkness ¡­Zaka ¡­¡±

    After letting out an earth-shattering dragon roar to the sky, the eyes of the Desert Dragon Zaka that was entangled in the dark matter were only filled with wild killing intent.

    Her four dragon ws stomped on the earth, and all the Sand Eyes were all suspended vertically, exactly the war mode that unfolded during the first city attack from Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Sister, calm down, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Seeing her sister Desert Dragon Zaka, who was supposed to be dead, again, Red Dragon Zaka was actually very happy.

    Just why would my sister see me as an enemy and go into war mode without evenmunicating?

    ¡°Be careful ¡­ that¡¯s not the sister you¡¯re familiar with anymore.¡± Yun Xi knew everything from her toes to the arc of her chest~ Yun Xi realized that Desert Dragon Zaka was unusual at the moment.

    That Desert Dragon Zaka he knows had never been so ferocious and violent

    What happened next also verified Yun Xi¡¯s intuition.

    Desert Dragon Zaka simply ignored Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s shout and unleashed her desert field directly.

    The garden beneath her feet was covered in a searing storm of hot sand as one giant Venomous Scorpion after another burrowed out of the desert field, and all covered in ck, going into the crazy mode as Desert Dragon Zaka.

    These giant venomous scorpions all raised their tails and then shot their venom towards Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Ha!¡± It was Yun Xi who was the first to respondpared to the overwhelmed Red Dragon Zaka.

    A crimson shield was deployed. It was a shield of me with a temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, a shield ofva!

    The green venom sted against theva shield with a ¡°Snort! Snort!¡± sound, and was then vaporized into green poisonous smoke.

    ¡°Pay attention to the underground!¡± Yun Xi grabbed Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s small hand and quickly jumped up.

    ¡°Rumble!¡± The ground caved in violently, and the hundred-meter-long sandworm burrowed out of the ground, biting down on where Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka had once been a second before. Layers of jagged teeth cutting continuously and making a chilling chewing sound.

    ¡°Why is my sister out of control?¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s body trembled as she felt Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s undisguised murderous aura.

    Her memories of her eldest sister Desert Dragon Zaka had always been cheerful, generous, and with a free-spirited wildness, fulfilling the mission of conquering the world step by step.

    And, she has found the perfect love of her own. She is a total winner in the eyes of the still young Red Dragon Zaka!

    How did such a sister be what she is now?

    The dark substance wrapped around her body¡­ what is it?!

    ¡°We can talk about itter.¡± Yun Xi had a very bad feeling as he looked at the darkness that was wrapped around the giant poisonous scorpion, the sandworm, and Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Does it seem that this ising to an end?

    The darkness dominated by Desert Dragon Zaka defiesmon sense!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way to do it!¡± After sobering up, Red Dragon Zaka chose to believe Yun Xi.

    The only way to understand what really happened is to defeat her sister.

    ¡°Begin synchronization!¡± Yun Xi took Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hand as the spirit began to immerse itself into that silent world.

    ¡°Synchronization begins!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ruby-like eyes began to be as calm and unmoving as if they were sunken underwater.

    Two people, from now on, are one.

    Holding hands, the world the two see is their stage.

    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhhhh!¡± Seeing how close Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka were, Desert Dragon Zaka, who was already covered in dark matter, was at full rage.

    Four Sand Eyes, shooting out dark red rays almost at the same time, aimed at the pair holding hands in mid-air.

    ¡°Synchronizationplete!¡± Yun Xi held up his right hand and extended two fingers.

    ¡°Synchronizationplete!¡± Red Dragon Zaka simrly raised her right hand and held out two fingers.

    The power of the whole body¡¯s qi and bloodpressed!

    ¡°Thunderburst!¡±

    ¡°Inferno!¡±

    shes of lightning, as well as searing fire, intersected and instantly sted Desert Dragon Zaka ¡®s massive head.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s huge body was sted back tens of meters, and that wasn¡¯t the end of it.

    ¡°Kick!¡± The two who had flipped in the air to avoid Sand Eyes, simultaneously executed a downward kick thatnded solidly on Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s dragon head, where had just been blown up.

    ¡°Ow!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka let out a roar and shook her head hard, knocking the pair of damn enemies out of the way.

    However, while hitting Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, the ring of dark redva shield suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Sorry, sister!¡± Red Dragon Zaka seized the moment and build up strength with Yun Xi.

    Crimson dragon ws pped hard on Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s head.

    Why the head again! Desert Dragon Zaka woefully shielded her head with her ws.

    Yun Xi, on the other hand, caught the opportunity and used his Charging Skill ¨C Soft Water Palm.

    The dragon¡¯s ws are unstoppable ¡°Solid¡±.

    And the Soft Water Palm is indefensible ¡°Soft¡±.

    Desert Dragon Zaka blocked Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s violent dragon ws, but failed to block Yun Xi¡¯s Soft Water Palm¡¯s pration attack.

    Once again, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s head suffered a heavy blow.

    ¡°Gah ¡­ oooh ¡­¡± let out a sad sound, Desert Dragon Zaka got her head thrashed once again.

    Only, the attack had cleared her consciousness a little and dispelled much of the darkness that had been covering her body.

    ¡°Huh ¡­ I¡¯m ¡­¡± The Desert Dragon Zaka who had suffered consecutive blows to the head looked around with confused eyes and gave a silly look of ¡°Who am I¡±, ¡°Where is this¡±, ¡°What am I doing¡±.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Red Dragon Zaka looked at the confused Desert Dragon Zaka with delight.

 Chapter 799: Black Dragon Zakaâ€™s Judgment

    <h4>Chapter 799: ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s Judgment</h4>

    ¡°Ahoy?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka shook her head, three different memories warring in her consciousness.

    In the first memory, she was a child of the great original dragon, Desert Dragon Zaka, who was on a n to conquer the world and was just a step away from conquering the world.

    Well, thatst little step is a breeze once she finds her lover, Shaheen, and joins forces with him after she marries him.

    This memory is very real, it shouldn¡¯t be fake!

    In the second memory, she was the king of the Western Desert, the lone and beautiful Desert Dragon Zaka, who identally fell in love with the prince of the human kingdom and married him.

    The skin-to-skin on the wedding night, the luxury of bathing in precious stones, all kinds of hot and sweet memories.

    Even the temperature of his fingers was so vivid, there was no way this memory could be wrong!

    Thest memory is of a deep, bottomless darkness, and a throbbing from the depths of her blood that enraged her and made her go berserk, eventually transforming into the ck Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Again, this memory is not false, it is an instinct from the Dragon¡¯s bloodline.

    So, here¡¯s the question, how can three memories contradict each other when they¡¯re all true!

    Which one of her memories was wrong, anyway?

    ¡°Sister,e to your senses.¡± Red Dragon Zaka shouted loudly.

    Sister, is this child my sister?

    The scent of fire, the exact same face as her own, she should be third sister, the red one.

    The first memory had her in it, she, she was her sister?

    But why, when she looked at her and Yun Xi holding hands, closer than anyone else, she was so angry, as angry as if her most precious thing had been taken away!

    The memory of my sister belongs to the first memory.

    The memory of being sweet with the prince belongs to the second memory.

    This uncontroble rage belongs to the third memory.

    Ahhhhhhhhhh, totally confused!

    ¡°What are you ¡­ to me!?¡± Desert Dragon Zaka clutched her head and stared angrily at Yun Xi.

    ¡°I¡­ am¡­ yours ¡­¡± Yun Xi showed a somewhat guilty expression, but before he could finish his sentence, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s body was already covered with the dark matter once again and went into a raging rampage mode.

    ¡°You ¡­ deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°No good, sister is out of control again!¡± Red Dragon Zaka eximed as she looked at Desert Dragon Zaka who raised her dragon ws, while not forgetting to give her sister a ¡°wake-up dragon w hit¡±.

    Desert Dragon Zaka whose head had been pped once again opened herrge mouth and violently ejected ck dragon breath with the scent of death.

    That was definitely not Desert Dragon Zaka ¡®s own dragon breath, hers was a spurt simr to a hot sand storm, whereas this was a ck corrosive substance.

    The gravel that was stained by this dark substance turned a horrible ck.

    ¡°This power, could it be¡­¡± Red Dragon Zaka was reluctant to ept the result, but she couldn¡¯t find any other exnation than that one.

    ¡°With such a powerful¡­ even Zaka can¡¯t resist¡­¡± Yun Xi, who was now almost psychically connected to Red Dragon Zaka, made the same judgment.

    ¡°The strongest dragon.¡± With a bitter voice, Red Dragon Zaka spoke the name of the culprit that was wrapped around Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s body at this moment.

    ¡°The fourth Zaka, ck Dragon Zaka.¡±

    Yun Xi once again feels the terror of the four Zaka sisters, and the appearance of the fourth dragon, ck Dragon Zaka, announces the fall of the world straight away.

    Even her sister, Desert Dragon Zaka, was dominated and sent out to hunt him and Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, my sister can¡¯t be that heartless!¡± There was a hazy mist in Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes.

    Of the four Zaka sisters, the youngest sister ck Dragon Zaka is the most silent and wordless, almost never making a sound in the four Zaka sisters¡¯ interactions.

    Compared to Desert Dragon Zaka, the nagging older sister, Ice Dragon Zaka, the slightly meaner second sister, and Red Dragon Zaka, who loves to listen to her sister¡¯s stories and fantasize about how she will fight alongside her sisters when she hatches, ck Dragon Zaka is always the quiet one. ck Dragon Zaka is always the quietest listener.

    The sister she remembered was supposed to be the quietest Zaka!

    This sister who doesn¡¯t even hesitate to dominate her sister is not the ck Dragon Zaka she knows.

    ¡°It¡¯s true ¡­ she doesn¡¯t look like a Zaka.¡± The Zakas Yun Xi know are very straightforward and innocent girls, with a subtle sense of simrity to his childhood sweetheart in different ways.

    ck Dragon Zaka, why is it with such a frightening impression?

    Of the four Zaka sisters, she gave Yun Xi the impression of being the most restless, like some unnamable thing that could never be seen in the dark waters.

    That sense of unknown mystery and danger gave him an unknowable sense.

    Her killing intent gave Yun Xi the creepy feeling of someone finding out what he had done.

    ¡°Target ¡­ annihtion ¡­¡±

    ¡°The Man Who Betrayed the Great Mother ¡­¡±

    ¡°The Man Who Failed the Great Mother ¡­¡±

    ¡°His only destiny ¡­ is to go to hell ¡­¡±

    It was not the voice of Desert Dragon Zaka , but indeed the murmuring voice from the darkness, the final death deration from ck Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray the Great Mother!¡± Red Dragon Zaka waspletely unable to understand why she had been judged to have betrayed the original giant dragon.

    She had been working to conquer the world, and now she was also ready toe and destroy thest blocking rock-the twin witches who had taken her heart.

    Her devotion to the Great Mother never changed!

    Holding Yun Xi¡¯s hand tightly, it was the only way to give Red Dragon Zaka a touch of warmth now.

    Considered an enemy by her own sister ck Dragon Zaka, she was on the verge of not knowing what to do. She hadn¡¯t done anything to betray her mother!

    ¡°Betrayer ¡­¡± ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s voice became colder for some reason.

    Large drops of sweat fell from Yun Xi¡¯s forehead.

    Uh, the reason for betraying the original giant dragon¡­ should this be told to her?

    ¡°Roarrrrrrr!¡± More darkness filled Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s body, and her golden pupils all turned pitch ck.

    ¡°Enemy! The enemy!¡±

    It seems to be more than just orders from ck Dragon Zaka, mixed with something else.

    ¡°Watch out, it¡¯sing!¡± Yun Xi took Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hand and quickly backed away.

    Desert Dragon Zaka pped her ws down, and the ground instantly turned into a giant ck swirl of quicksand.

    The battle started once again!

 Chapter 800: Meteoric Fire Rain

    <h4>Chapter 800: Meteoric Fire Rain</h4>

    At this moment, Desert Dragon Zaka was no longer the Third Princess that Yun Xi remembered, nor was she the big sister Desert Dragon Zaka that Red Dragon Zaka remembered.

    Dominated by the power of ck Dragon Zaka, she spared no effort in hunting down the pair of Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Hundreds of lines of venom across the sky, continuously sting theva shield protecting the two. Green toxic smoke filled the air, so that the flowers withered and died one by one.

    The sand worms, one after another, rose up from the sand,unched suicide attacks on Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka who kept jumping into the air.

    When she is angry, her temper is far more than her sister Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Moreover, at this moment, she is not alone in the battle.

    Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka raised their hands together and pointed their index fingers to the sky, unleashing a fire-based forbidden spell.

    It was a forbidden spell that was even more powerful than Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s Meteorite Fire Rain!

    A huge fire cloud covered the sky, countless golden-red bubbles emerged in the cloud, and then the doomsday fire rain descended.

    Pulp bubbles, even the smallest was more than a meter in diameter, fell on the desert, sshing away one after another.

    The giant venomous scorpions touched by these pulp bubbles will instantly turn into ashes, leaving only a faint scorch mark.

    Even if a sand worm with a body length of a hundred meters is contaminated with these high temperature slurry streams, its huge body will be burnt instantly like a caterpir being roasted by fire.

    ¡°Bzzz! Bzzz! Bzzz!¡± Sand worms constantly rolled up madly, all were cooked, burnt, and finally turned into ck charcoal.

    And this is only the prelude stage of this forbidden spell.

    These high-temperature bubbles are only used as a means of clearing the field, the real attack has not yet begun.

    Continuously tossed in the fire cloud, began to brew a number of huge things. Those are fire elements more than a thousand meters in diameter, which can be regarded as formed by a million high-temperature pulp bubbles.

    It¡¯s the ¡°meteorite¡± in the Meteorite Fire Rain, or can be called ¡°ming meteor¡±.

    The strongest human Grand Magus can only summon one shot, but in this fiery cloud, there are more than seven ming meteors with a diameter of more than a thousand meters.

    ¡°The Star of the Sand¡­¡­¡± Facing the meteor bombardment that was about to descend, Desert Dragon Zaka also brought out her trump card ¨C the Star of the Sand.

    Unlike the Star of the Sand that Yun Xi remembered, this God Weapon, which could summon a solid star, was also tainted with ck, giving off an ominous aura.

    The first ming meteor with a diameter of over a thousand meters fell from the sky, carrying crimson mes like aet that swept through the sky.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the huge mushroom cloud, countless crimson mes shot up into the sky, forming a huge pir of fire between heaven and earth.

    The ck Star of the Sand, with a trajectory that defied the rules of gravity, advanced toward the sky.

    ¡°Second shot!¡± Without hesitation, Red Dragon Zaka drove the second ming meteor and it smashed down hard.

    The second pir of fire was born between heaven and earth, and thendpletely turned into a deadnd of desert and me, hundreds of giant poisonous scorpions and an unknown number of sand worms were all turned into dust in this battle.

    Their death breath was all swallowed by the ck quicksand vortex on the ground, and a kind of palpitating breath was slowly coalescing out.

    The Desert Dragon Zaka, who had her feet in the desert, continued to absorb the death breath from the dead creatures and became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Third shot!¡±

    Between heaven and earth, another ming meteor exploded. This time, it finally blew open arge gaping hole in the ck Star of the Sand.

    The longer the Meteorite Fire Rain is prepared, the more fire elements between heaven and earth will be absorbed, and the stronger the ming meteor¡¯s destructive power will be.

    The power of this forbidden spell is precisely reflected in the number of ming meteors that are coalesced.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s Meteorite Fire Rain is a seven-star forbidden spell. The seven ming meteors have the power to turn all ground that can be seen into a scorching inferno, and the dust raised is enough to cover the sky.

    However, in the face of the forbidden spell, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s Star of the Sand did not retreat in the slightest but continued to rise towards the sky.

    The central area of the ck Star of the Sand, which had been blown up once more, began to be exposed to Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°The fifth shot!¡± Red Dragon Zaka did not stop and sted out the fifth ming meteor that had already reached its critical point.

    The ck substance, which was located in the core part of the Star of the Sand, was alsopletely exposed to Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

 Chapter 801: Desert Dragon Zakaâ€™s Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 801: Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s Weakness</h4>

    ¡°Go!¡± Without waiting for Red Dragon Zaka to drive the sixth and seventh ming meteors, Yun Xi held Red Dragon Zaka and fell towards the ground as fast as he could.

    ¡°Why, I can definitely blow up it!¡± Red Dragon Zaka knocked Yun Xi¡¯s ear in dissatisfaction,pletely unable to understand his action.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t have time to exin, but opened hisva shield once again.

    Compared to Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s reckless ¡°attack¡±, when the two of them were working together, he was better atpleting her deficiencies,pleting ¡°support¡± and ¡°defense¡±.

    As it turns out, Yun Xi made the right choice.

    After being blown to only half of its initial size, the ck Star of the Sand, which revealed the structure of the dark matter inside, instantly elerated and flew to the interior of the fire cloud.

    In the next second, endless waves of ck light began to spread, and ck matter full of malicious intent gushed out of the Star of the Sand¡¯s interior as if it had opened a hole to another world.

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s sixth and seventh ming meteors were almost instantly swallowed by the ck matter, contaminated, and then copsed, and all the fire clouds around them were absorbed by the ck Star of the Sand.

    ¡°How is it possible that ¡­¡­ sister¡¯s Star of the Sand doesn¡¯t have that kind of ability at all!¡± Red Dragon Zaka looked in shock at the ck star that swallowed her forbidden spell Meteorite Fire Rain, this was never the ability her sister she knew possessed.

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s ability.¡± Yun Xi also did not know the principle of this, only to increase the danger of ck Dragon Zaka by another level.

    Deep, location, like something that can never be peered into the depths of darkness.

    Devouring everything, dominating everything, like the deepest incarnation of terror.

    The strongest Zaka!

    ¡°How can we win in this situation?¡± Red Dragon Zaka gritted her teeth as she looked at the dangerous ck star in the air.

    After devouring her forbidden spell Meteorite Fire Rain, the ck star¡¯s shell took on a hot, dark red color and had clearly be more powerful.

    The evidence of this was that there were ck pulp bubbles starting to form in the sky, and ck clouds were constantly tumbling, almost exactly like the meteorite fire rain not long ago.

    There was even a ck thread connecting heaven and earth, which was evidence that this heaven and earth were about to be invaded by the power of darkness.

    The entire world emanated a full of malice towards Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Fight through.¡± Yun Xi could not resolve the nature of the ck thread either, it was not something he was good at in the first ce.

    ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s power was beyond his imagination. She was probably the most ferocious opponent he had encountered sinceing to this world.

    Her power alone surpassed the sum of her three sisters, and it was almost as if the world was doomed to be ended.

    The Dragon of Doom, ck Dragon Zaka, is perhaps the aptest name for her!

    There is no retreat!

    There is no escape!

    Then, let¡¯s fight!

    Yun Xi stopped to think about anything else. Since the other side has forced him into such a desperate situation, then the rest is as simple as it can be.

    ¡°Ah, just what I want!¡±

    ¡°Good, no matter who the opponent is, we will win!¡± A burning spark shone out of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes, and the gaze that she looked at Yun Xi became even more passionate.

    As long as we are together, we can defeat any opponent.

    We don¡¯t need to ask who the enemy is, we just need to win all the way.

    Even if, the opponents are my sisters!

    ¡°Roarrrrrrrr!¡± As if feeling the inseparable connection between Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, the fierce and violent aura on Desert Dragon Zaka rose higher and higher.

    It seems that this couple haspletely angered the master of the desert.

    The four Sand Eyes, in unison, turned deep ck, as if heralding theing of cmity.

    Soon after, the ck sandstorm arrived.

    This is not just a storm of sand and gravel, but also mixed with the ck matter that constantly falls from the sky. It looks like the entire garden is filled with this distorted power, not giving even a hint of survival to Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka.

    The Desert Dragon Zaka is so crazy.

    ¡°As long as we hold hands ¡­¡± Red Dragon Zaka took a deep breath.

    ¡°Then we can conquer everything ¡­¡± Yun Xi smiled, matching Red Dragon Zaka pointing at Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s huge head in the darkness.

    ¡°Thunder st!¡±

    ¡°Inferno st!¡±

    Lightning jumped on his fingertips, pointing the way to hope for Yun Xi.

    The fiery firelight flies, opening the waymarker for Red Dragon Zaka to gain victory.

    The lightning and fire, transformed into sharp des that tore through everything, broke through the endless darkness and sted Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s dragon head with unerring uracy.

    ¡°Gahhhh!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka, whose defense had been greatly increased, was not repulsed this time, and even took the initiative to create a barrier of darkness in front of herself to block the extremely lethal me light.

    However, the real attack was not an inmmation st, nor a thunder st, but the two who came sprinting after locking onto their target.

    A thousand strikes in one instant! Yun Xi unleashed the power of the Battle God¡¯s Seed, bringing the indestructible nature of the Hard Body to its fullest.

    The dragon w tear apart everything! Although there is no such thing as the Hard Body, the dragon¡¯s body itself is strong enough. When swinging the dragon ws, it is even more powerful.

    It¡¯s not a forbidden spell, nor a martial art skill, but simply a synchronized attack that brings out the best in both of their physical abilities.

    As if sensing something, Desert Dragon Zaka stamped her four ws on the ground and summoned back all the Sand Eyes that were spread out in four directions.

    But, it was toote!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s fists bombarded Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s head like a fierce storm, smashing her head with all his strength.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s red dragon ws kept shing from left to right and then right to left again, tearing a crack in her sister¡¯s head.

    Combo,bo, andbo again!

    If it was Yun Xi, or Red Dragon Zaka alone, more or less there would be a slight pause among the attacks, but after the two join forces, there is no longer a weakness.

    Even, with Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s dragon w attack¡¯s assistance, Yun Xi can also switch between the Hard Body and the Soft Body in the process of attacking, from time to time cast his Soft Water Palm, striking Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s head that has long been injured a thousand times.

    Under the triple blows of steel fist, Soft Water Palm, and Dragon w, Desert Dragon Zaka finally copsed, spitting out her tongue and announcing her defeat with dizziness in her eyes.

    The four Sand Eyes hovering around her also kept spinning and fell to the ground, just like their master.

    The ck star suspended in the sky recovered all the ck breath and flew quickly to the higher realm.

 Chapter 802: The Revived Desert Dragon Zaka

    <h4>Chapter 802: The Revived Desert Dragon Zaka</h4>

    ¡°Gahhh, my head is going to break ¡­¡± Desert Dragon Zaka was lying in the sand pit with an airless look.

    Her original huge body, also began to shrink and finally transformed back to the human appearance.

    ¡°Sister, is everything okay?!¡± Although just now she teamed up with Yun Xi to beat Desert Dragon Zaka, she does care about her sister.

    She knows when it¡¯s time to fight and when it¡¯s time to love. This is the style of Red Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°You are ¡­ sister ¡­¡± Desert Dragon Zaka shook her head and recognized the sister in front of her.

    ¡°Yes, I am Red Dragon Zaka , your proud sister.¡± Red Dragon Zaka stroked Desert Dragon Zaka ¡®s head and disliked Yun Xi with a grumbling look.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken my sister¡¯s head!¡±

    If not, she can¡¯t get rid of ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s domination ah ¡­Yun Xi helplessly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Shaheen, hug me ¡­¡± After saying hello to her sister, Desert Dragon Zaka began to pamper Yun Xi.

    Well, after ck Dragon Zaka ¡®s absolute domination disappeared, she ended up choosing the truest second memory, the one belonging to the third princess, only slightly mixed with some of the first memories.

    She is the child of the great original dragon, the king of the Western desert, married to the prince called ¡°Shaheen¡±, and is in her honeymoon period.

    The lies Yun Xi told really fooled Desert Dragon Zakapletely.

    ¡°Shaheen?¡± Red Dragon Zaka suddenly had some kind of very bad premonition.

    After watching Yun Xi lightly pick up Desert Dragon Zaka whose limbs were sore and weak, and started to knead the weak parts of her limbs, Red Dragon Zaka instantly exploded!

    ¡°You, what is your rtionship with my sister!¡±

    Yun Xi looked awkwardly at Desert Dragon Zaka who was pampering herself in his arms, what should he do at this point?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a couple rtionship, I¡¯m already married to him.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka had a rightful expression and told the truth, making Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyebrows rise.

    Red Dragon Zaka was so angry that her eyebrows went up. ¡°Tell the truth!¡± In a rage, she pinched Yun Xi¡¯s neck. If he does not exin, she is ready to give him a bloody end.

    ¡°Well, I did marry your sister.¡± In the end, Yun Xi could only throw up his hands in surrender and honestly tell the truth about his rtionship with Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t my sister dead?¡±

    ¡°In the end, what happened?¡± Red Dragon Zaka felt that her outlook on life, her world view all copsed.

    Her sister, who she thought was dead, was not dead.

    The Yun Xi that she thought belonged to only herself, had married her sister Desert Dragon Zaka long ago.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, why did you deceive me!¡± Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s eyes were filled with tears, and the hand that was pinching Yun Xi ¡®s neck was harder.

    If the flower had not restrained Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s strength, maybe Yun Xi ¡®s neck would have been snapped like a chicken.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat you.¡±

    ¡°You never asked either, what is my rtionship with your sister.¡± Yun Xi argued helplessly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Red Dragon Zaka then realized that she really never asked about the rtionship between him and her sister.

    In her perception, both of her sisters had died long ago, and she was carrying the unfinished mission of her sisters, realizing the n of conquering the world.

    After meeting with Yun Xi, she also never thought about whether the person she likes will have other lovers.

    Even if there was, it was going to be none, because she would definitely finish the other party off! She was the proud Red Dragon Princess, how could she tolerate her lover having other lovers.

    But what if that lover is her own sister?

    This, in this case, isn¡¯t she the third party?!

    ¡°It hurts so much ¡­ you hit me really unkindly.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka pressed her head with a bitter expression, only her eyes were filled with sweetness.

    ¡°If you keep on beating me, I will be stupid for the rest of my life, you have to take up the responsibility of taking care of me.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m your third princess.¡±

    ¡°The third!¡± Red Dragon Zaka suffered bludgeoning damage again.

    ¡°Sister, you are the third princess, then who are the first and second princesses!¡±

    ¡°This guy, is he ¡­¡± Red Dragon Zaka had a sense of tragedy that the world wasing to an end.

    ¡°Well, this guy, ah, he didn¡¯t only marry me.¡±

    ¡°Let me count, the Queen of Assyria is the first princess, her daughter is the second princess, I am the third princess, and Ice Dragon Zaka is the fourth princess.¡±

    ¡°In that order, if he marries you, you will be the fifth princess.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka finished counting the number.

    The moment she heard this bad news, Red Dragon Zaka felt like she had be a huge tragedy.

    The person she liked, not only had two feet in the boat, but three, four, and she seemed to be the fifth?

    The great original dragon mother, ah, she now wants to bite him to death.

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry him, I won¡¯t marry him! I won¡¯t marry him even if I die!¡± As a representative of the passionate side of the four sisters of Zaka , Red Dragon Zaka was extraordinarily intolerant of the person she likes to be phndering.

    For the human who is a phnderer, it is really better to burn burn burn burn!

    Red Dragon¡¯s me is perfect for this kind of task!

    ¡°What did you do to her? You viin!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka bit Yun Xi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent, she¡¯s the one who took a swing at me.¡± Yun Xi also did not want to be like this, if he had not saved the dying Red Dragon Zaka then perhaps nothing would have happened.

    But he would have regretted it for the rest of his life if he had not saved the sister of the princess he had married from the brink of death.

    ¡°Your body, there is a special smell.¡±

    ¡°Probably, as long as it is Zaka , all will like your smell.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka stretched her arms and legs a bit.

    It¡¯s really strange, obviously, her head was badly wounded, after making out with Yun Xi like this, Desert Dragon Zaka felt like she came to life all of a sudden.

    Sure enough, he was the only one who was different.

    ¡°I want to withdraw from the marriage!¡± Red Dragon Zaka roared and shouted out her deration.

    _______________________________________________________________

 Chapter 803: The Provoked Ice Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 803: The Provoked Ice Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Withdraw from the marriage?¡± Yun Xi felt confused. Between him and Red Dragon Zaka, there was no such thing as a marriage contract.

    ¡°Retirement!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka was surprised. She felt that there was no happier day in this world than the days with Yun Xi.

    By analogy, Red Dragon Zaka must also have understood how happy it is to be with the person you love, right?

    ¡°Yes, withdraw from the marriage, goodbye, and never see you again!¡± Red Dragon Zaka was serious. Her proud princess heart could not bear the fact that the person she loved did not belong to her alone.

    Rather than suffer the humiliation, she simply kicked him out!

    That¡¯s the difference between her and her sisters. The Red Dragon Princess will never be a ve!

    ¡°Farewell forever, a*****e!¡± Turning around, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s determination was unshakable.

    Then, at a distance of about ¡°one Zaka away¡±, she fell down, and the whole body rapidly weakened, falling into a near-death state.

    ¡°Hey ... she is really a child like you ...¡± looking at Red Dragon Zaka, Yun Xi sighed, while holding Desert Dragon Zaka in his arms, walked to the fainted Red Dragon Zaka and extended his right hand.

    The hand feel was as good as ever, even the rhythm of the heartbeat was so familiar.

    ¡°Ooo ... miscalcted!¡± Red Dragon Zaka regained her consciousness and looked at Yun Xi with hateful eyes.

    ¡°Hate you, I hate you, this phnderer!¡± The young girl¡¯s angry roar rang through the sky.

    ¡°Withdraw the marriage! Withdraw the marriage! You liar!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me and untie this thread!¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯ll die and be buried in a coffin, I definitely don¡¯t want to be with you!¡±

    In response to Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s angry rebuke, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    This green flower is not something that he can create, the way to unlock it... he does not know it either.

    ¡°You saved her, and then the two of them got entangled in the thread?¡± The rejuvenated Desert Dragon Zaka finally jumped down from Yun Xi¡¯s embrace and curiously kept moving her little hand between Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, trying to catch the invisible thread of life.

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! Why don¡¯t I have this thread ...¡±

    Well, it looks like Desert Dragon Zaka is interested in the y of tying herself and Yun Xi together with a thread.

    ¡°You have married my sister, and still dare to seduce me? You shameless bastard!¡±

    ¡°Say! How many other fianc¨¦s and lovers do you have?¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s anger value continued to rise, especially after finding Yun Xi was really counting how many fianc¨¦es and lovers he had.

    Punch!

    Kick!

    Fierce bite!

    Dragon ws!

    Dragon tail!

    She used all the attacks that could be used, but unfortunately, under the suppression of the green flower in the heart, all these attacks were just tickling for Yun Xi.

    ¡°You two are so close, when will the wedding take ce?¡± With a smile on her face, Desert Dragon Zaka looked at Red Dragon Zaka who was scratching and biting Yun Xi.

    Probably this is a special way for her sister to show her love.

    ¡°Sister, what makes you think that we are close?!¡±

    ¡°I hate him! I want to eat him!¡± Red Dragon Zaka opened her mouth, revealing her sharp little dragon teeth, and quickly and forcefully bit Yun Xi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Actually, he and I got familiar by fighting too. This guy just owes it!¡± When ites to the history of love with Yun Xi, Desert Dragon Zaka has verymon words with her sister.

    A giant dragon would never like a weakling.

    It took Yun Xi showing how strong he was to get the love of Zaka sisters.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, beat him to death!¡± Red Dragon Zaka gritted her teeth and stared at Yun Xi who had a helpless expression on his face.

    ¡°Well, this is not the time to talk about that.¡±

    ¡°Here ites!¡± Yun Xi grabbed the two Zakas in his hands and violently picked up his speed.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The dark dragon that wrapped its body around thest tower of this world poured endless dark air into the first floor of this tower, the garden of the four seasons that symbolizes paradise.

    As if the great flood of doom had arrived, the entire first floor was quickly submerged and swallowed up, leaving only a fragiledder shaking.

    In the huge wave of darkness, Yun Xi with two Zakas, stepping on thedder that was already about to break, rushing together into the secondyer of the tower.

    Here, a world of ice and snow, formed a stark contrast with the garden in the firstyer.

    They couldn¡¯t see what thisyer originally looked like, because everything here has been covered with ice and snow.

    The sky, with ck snowkes falling, emitted an unusually ominous aura.

    The deep ck star suspended in the sky, and under the star was a figure Yun Xi was familiar with.

    Ice Dragon Zaka, who was originally wearing a blue dress, also changed into a ck dress. Like a magical girl from the midst of hell, her forehead stretched out a pair of light ck dragon horns.

    ¡°The betrayer ... must die ...¡± Like Desert Dragon Zaka who once was dominated by ck Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes were also filled with darkness.

    Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s God Weapon-the Star of the Sand.

    Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s own God Weapon ¨C Forst Dragon Teeth.

    The two God Weapons of different attributes were now held in Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s hand at the same time.

    ck gravel fell on the ground where Ice Dragon Zaka was standing, making thisyer of the tower, which had long been covered with ice and snow, be even more bizarre and deeper.

    ¡°I did not betray my mother!¡± Red Dragon Zaka swore that she had never entertained the thought of betraying her great original dragon mother.

    The charge that her sister had given herself waspletely false. It was simply too wrong!

    ¡°Betrayal ... unforgivable ...¡± dominating the body of Ice Dragon Zaka, ck Dragon Zaka just took a nce at ¡°that man¡± who was embracing her two sisters in each arm, and she made the judgment.

    All of them are betrayers!

    ¡°Mother... is it ...¡± Compared to Red Dragon Zaka who didn¡¯t know anything, Desert Dragon Zaka had some vague suspicions.

    If Zakas will like the taste of Yun Xi, then the so-called betrayal from the great original dragon mother... does it mean ...

    Looking at Desert Dragon Zaka pulling Yun Xi¡¯s left hand, and Red Dragon Zaka pulling Yun Xi¡¯s right hand, ck Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes became more and more icy cold.

    ¡°All of you... go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 804: Frozen Domain

    <h4>Chapter 804: Frozen Domain</h4>

    ¡°I never thought that I would have to fight with my sister one day!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka moved her arms and legs, and her battle intent was raised high.

    ¡°Ice Dragon Zaka¡­ sister, I did not betray mother.¡± In contrast, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s mood was a bit low,pletely unaware of what she had done wrong.

    ¡°Enemy? ¡­¡± Yun Xi mood is quite mixed.

    Defeat the evil dragon is the main task he mustplete, so it¡¯s not wrong for ck Dragon Zaka to regard him as an enemy.

    But why did he, a brave man who was going to y dragons, marry the daughters of the dragon!

    Now there are already three Zakas who have an intimate rtionship with him.

    Something must have gone wrong!

    ¡°Bet on the name of the third princess, I¡¯ll make you recover, sister.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka leapt up high, and four Sand Eyes appeared around her at the same time, then set into her limbs, giving her super power and speed.

    This is Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s all-out fighting mode. The loss of the Star of the Sand did not depress Desert Dragon Zaka, but rather aroused the fighting factor in her body.

    Even if her n was wiped out, and even her God Weapon was taken away by ck Dragon Zaka, as long as this wild fighting spirit is still there, Desert Dragon Zaka will never be defeated!

    ¡°Mirror ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka moved her fingers and quickly summoned one mirror of ice after another.

    Of the four sisters of Zaka , Ice Dragon Zaka has the most stable fighting style.

    She¡¯s not the same as Desert Dragon Zaka, and she¡¯s not the same as Red Dragon Zaka. She¡¯s good at formting a strategy and then executing that strategy to win.

    Like the ice and snow that never melts in the north, she is cold and cruel.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Dozens of ice mirrors were sted into pieces by Desert Dragon Zaka in one breath, while Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s figurepletely disappeared into this world of ice and snow.

    Rtively, there was more ck gravel falling from the ck Star of the Sand in the sky, and the surrounding temperature began to be icier and icier and biting.

    ¡°Is she trying to freeze us all to death?¡± Yun Xi, holding Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hand, slightly estimated the surrounding temperature. It was already below minus one hundred degrees.

    It¡¯s difficult to describe the icy world filled with cold fog at this moment, and the fog is definitely not any water fog, but a cold that canpletely freeze human blood.

    ¡°Whoo ¡­ hoo ¡­¡± gradually, these fogs transformed into some kind of humanoid silhouette, that is the ice creature that inhabits the end of the world - ice spirit. They are minions of Ice Dragon Zaka.

    These white spirits every night will wander in the ice and snow. Once encountered humans, they will take the initiative to approach, and then take away these human¡¯s lives.

    Because the ice world in the far north has a specialw of day and night, half of the time only these spirits who can ignore the temperature are wandering in the earth.

    With the appearance of ice spirits, the surrounding temperature plummeting became faster.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold ¡­ my sister is really angry ¡­¡± as a fire dragon and a desert dragon, Red Dragon Zaka and Desert Dragon Zaka are very ufortable with this environment.

    The feeling of ice and darknessing at the same time is absolutely cold and bone chilling, like even time is frozen in the deepest nightmare.

    ¡°Why are you hiding? Fight me head on! The belligerent Desert Dragon Zaka felt all her strength hit the air, and it was the first time she found her ice dragon sister so unpredictable.

    With all the Sand Eyes glowing, Desert Dragon Zaka struck with all her might, sting the ground into a field of spreading quicksand.

    This move, theoretically, could counteract Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s ice field. With all four Sand Eyes activated, Desert Dragon Zaka still had overwhelming strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s figure shed and instantly appeared in front of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Unlike thest battle with the Queen of Assyria, for her sister¡¯s moves, Ice Dragon Zaka did not keep any unknown.

    When Ice Dragon Zaka, who is good at analyzing the opponent¡¯s moves and formting strategies, showed up, it was actually destined to be Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s defeat.

    The huge ck Star of the Sand descended directly from the sky and pressed down on Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s body, while dozens of silver-white ice chains bound Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s limbs and body,pletely suppressing Desert Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    The ice-blue glow spread out, Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s body was instantly surrounded by countless ice kes, and then the entire person was buried into a huge crystal coffin.

    With this crystal coffin as the center, the entire second floor was covered by endless ice and snow. Even icebergs of over hundreds of meters rose from the ground,pletely turning this floor of space into Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s absolute home turf.

    ¡°Next ¡­ is you guys ¡­,¡± like an ice queen standing on top of the ice coffin, Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes turned ck - like Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s not long ago.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Seeing Desert Dragon Zaka being sealed into the ice coffin, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.

    The time spent with Desert Dragon Zaka, the time spent arguing with her sister, and even the time spent gambling, was actually very enjoyable for Red Dragon Zaka, who was only recently born.

    Because she is such a nagging and adventurous sister. No matter what mistakes her sister made, she will forgive her.

    ¡°Understand? We have to fight.¡± Yun Xi held Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hand, and now only if the two of them joined forces with all their strength could they defeat Ice Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°Ah, I know, I¡¯ll get my sisters back to normal.¡± Red Dragon Zaka nodded her head.

    Since she and Yun Xi could bring Desert Dragon Zaka back to her senses, they must also be able to bring Ice Dragon Zaka back as well.

    The Ice Dragon Zaka she remembered looked a little cold, but she actually loved to be with everyone.

    The current Ice Dragon Zaka is definitely not the normal Ice Dragon Zaka .

    ¡°The betrayer¡­ must be excluded¡­¡± saw Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka holding hands, Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s eyes became angrier.

 Chapter 805: Four Precious Treasure Beads

    <h4>Chapter 805: Four Precious Treasure Beads</h4>

    ¡°As long as we hold hands.¡± Yun Xi once again took Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s small hand, and the two looked at each other with affection.

    ¡°It is a memory that will never be forgotten.¡± Red Dragon Zaka was also very cooperative with Yun Xi. At this moment facing the terrifying ck Dragon Zaka , only when the two entered the highest synchronized state, there was the light of victory.

    ¡°Snort!¡± It might be an illusion, but an expression that seemed to be stung by something did appear on Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s beautiful face.

    There was also more than a hint of confusion and uneasiness in her pitch-ck pupils.

    Why is there a dark me burning in the chest just by looking at the pair holding hands?

    The young girl¡¯s heart, suffered a great injury.

    ¡°Look, the sky is burning!¡± Yun Xi judged that continuing to let the temperature drop would do more harm than good, so he decisively let Red Dragon Zakaunch the forbidden spell again.

    ¡°Let the entire world burns!¡± Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s petite index and middle fingers stood side by side, pointing high and proudly at the sky.

    Huge fire clouds quickly gathered, forming a scorching cloud that could release a shower of meteorite fire.

    However, only half of the sky was upied by Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s fire clouds this time, and the other half of the sky was still upied by the ck star.

    The forbidden fire cloud that Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka released together only appeared in the sky where they were.

    The entire second floor of the tall tower turned into a world of half ice and half fire.

    ¡°First shot!¡± The second Meteoric Fire Rain came with great force, and the seven-star forbidden spell took shape even faster and more ferociously than when Red Dragon Zaka fought against Desert Dragon Zaka .

    This also means that the bond between her and Yun Xi has be even stronger.

    After experiencing the jealousy with Desert Dragon Zaka , she, who on the surface seems to have sworn to be at odds with Yun Xi, seems to like Yun Xi even more instead.

    In this world, the most moving and unforgettable thing is precisely what you can not obtain. The strong sense of turpitude will instead make the me of romance burn more fiercely.

    Speaking of the personal battle power, she is only inferior to ck Dragon Zaka amongest the four sisters. She is the dominator of the me.

    In terms of attributes, she is fully restrained her sister, Ice Dragon Zaka.

    The fire meteor sted down, and Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s ice field was smashed out of arge crack. Searing hotva ejected from the ground, like a volcanic eruption.

    The pir of fire that connects heaven and earth burns like the scenery inside Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s heart at this moment.

    ¡°Her battle power ¡­ has increased ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka quickly calcted the value of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s battle power at this moment and came up with a very frightening number.

    It was a number that the original Red Dragon Zaka had not reached, and it was the best proof that herbat power had improved by joining forces with Yun Xi.

    Not only Red Dragon Zaka, but also the sealed Desert Dragon Zaka showed abat power that did not match the data model.

    If Desert Dragon Zaka was smarter and hadn¡¯t fallen into Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s trap, she might have been able to defeat Ice Dragon Zaka.

    Why? Why did their fighting power fluctuate so strangely?

    ¡°Second shot! Third shot!¡± With mes burning in Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s eyes, two consecutive shots of ming meteors fell. Two more pirs of fire appeared between heaven and earth, and two more volcanic eruptions appeared on the ground.

    She was not transformed into a dragon posture, but she naturally emitted the aura of the me dominator.

    All of the four Zaka sisters have this aura, but at this moment, Red Dragon Zaka yed better than the other three sisters, closer to the essence of the original dragon.

    That is a kind of verve that can do anything and defeat any enemy!

    Red Dragon Zaka doesn¡¯t believe in miracles.

    What she believes in is herself, or the power of herself and Yun Xi after joining forces.

    ¡°Ice ¡­ Land¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka unleashed the forbidden spell of ice and snow that was limited to three times a day.

    An endless cold wind of ice and snow blew up, and more ice kes swept towards the ming field dominated by Red Dragon Zaka.

    Red Dragon Zaka swung her small hand down without any fear. Soon, the fourth and fifth ming meteors fell from the clouds.

    With an earth-shattering explosion, the forbidden spells of fire and ice each unleashed their full power. The temperature of the air plummeted again, while the fourth and fifth pirs of fire appeared in Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s domain.

    It seemed to be a no-win situation, but Ice Dragon Zaka judged that her forbidden spell was slightly inferior to Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s.

    Her forbidden spell ¡°Ice Land¡± was a wide range ice spell for military use, with the power to change the terrain and the sky.

    The Meteoric Fire Rain was an extremely difficultpound forbidden spell.

    At the one-star to the three-star stage, it¡¯s slightly inferior to Ice Land. But once it ascended to six stars or more, it bes a super forbidden spell that can change the weather and cause massive damage to a single person.

    To fight against the seven-star Meteor Fire Rrain, the forbidden spell ¡°Ice Land¡± alone is not enough. She needs stronger ice and snow power!

    ¡°¡­ lift the restriction ¡­¡± Complex spell patterns emerged from Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s pitch-ck pupils, and the two pieces of God Weapon began to fuse in her hand.

    The Star of the Sand, which represents the ¡°sand¡± attribute of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Forst Dragon Teeth, which represents the ¡°ice¡± attribute of Ice Dragon Zaka.

    The two pieces of God Weapon are different in nature bute from the same source - the original dragon. They began tobine together to be a stronger God Weapon.

    It¡¯s a sword. With a golden spiral sword body, it¡¯s as sharp as if it can cut open the boundary between heaven and earth.

    The hilt of the sword is decorated with dragon teeth.

    Inscribed on the disc in the middle of the sword body, there are four slots that can iy treasure beads into them.

    At this moment, the ice treasure bead slot and the sand treasure bead slot have been iyed with treasure beads.

    It was a variant of a God Weapon, and the part that appeared now was far from the full stance of the sword, but it already gave Red Dragon Zaka a great sense of oppression.

    When Red Dragon Zaka saw that sword, she could even feel a part of her body stirring inside.

    It was the original God Weapon ¡°Core of Molten Fire¡± she held. It was resonating with the sword.

    As the one who has the strongest attack power among the four sisters, the God Weapon held by Red Dragon Zaka was a dodecahedron-shaped gemstone that provided her with almost unlimited energy, and inside it was a jewel that represented the power of the original fire.

    In addition to the ¡°Nightmare¡± treasure bead held by ck Dragon Zaka, this ¡°me¡± treasure bead is the strongest of the four treasure beads and has the most destructive power.

    _______________________________________________________________

 Chapter 806: The Fifth Princessâ€™ Promise

    <h4>Chapter 806: The Fifth Princess¡¯ Promise</h4>

    The four treasure beads of ¡°sand¡±, ¡°ice¡±, ¡°fire¡±, and ¡°nightmare¡± were given to the four Zaka sisters by the sleeping original dragon.

    The Star of the Sand, iid with a sand treasure bead, has an extremelyrge attack range and the ability to summon an entire desert army, specializing in ranged attacks.

    Forst Dragon Teeth, iid with ice treasure bead, can easily change the sky and terrain, and has the most powerful control ability.

    The Molten Fire Core iid with the fire treasure bead holds the power of endless fire, and the crimson Dragon Roar Wave it contained can destroy the world in minutes.

    This is the reason why Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s crimson Dragon Roar Wave has such a terrifying spreading ability and its power keeps increasing.

    The final treasure bead, the ck treasure bead that represents the ¡°nightmare¡±, is in the hands of ck Dragon Zaka, who should not have woken up at this time, and whose God Weapon is unknown.

    Now, Red Dragon Zaka saw the sword in Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s hand and the empty red and ck treasure bead slots, and instinctively understood that her God Weapon, the Molten Fire Core, was actually part of that sword.

    The source of power of the Zaka sisters all came from that sword, so the origin of this sword is self-exnatory.

    ¡°Mother-sama ¡­ really thinks that I betrayed her?¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka could not believe that this was the truth, she was actually a good child who was very family-oriented and never had the idea of betraying her mother.

    From her birth until now, she had definitely not done anything to disobey her mother¡¯s orders, she was obviously too good to be a Zaka!

    ¡°Whistle the ¡­ desert wind ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka raised the golden sword in her hand, and the endless desert gale began to gather around her.

    The gravel falling from the ck Star of the Sand in the sky was also continuously swept in by this huge storm, forming a ck sandstorm connecting heaven and earth around Ice Dragon Zaka .

    Along with the ck snowkes that kept falling in the Ice Field, this scene looked iparable, as if the distance between heaven and earth had be blurred in this instant.

    ¡°Watch out, it¡¯sing!¡± Yun Xi held Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s hand tightly, sending iparable enthusiasm and strength to her heart.

    It was hope and faith, the courage to never give up and go forward no matter what kind of desperate situation they were facing!

    That is the fighting spirit held by Yun Xi.

    In the dark forest, when facing the almost invincible green hippo.

    Under the giant tower, when charging at the legions of stone ghosts and red-d archers.

    Even when he knew that his opponent was stronger than himself, he still had to challenge and find a chance to win.

    And, this time, he wasn¡¯t fighting alone, was he?

    ¡°Do you believe in me?¡± Grabbing Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s hand, Yun Xi ¡®s eyes became extraordinarily focused.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Red Dragon Zaka nodded, the more she faced the crisis, the more she could feel the rhythm of their heartbeats be intense.

    Yes, she believed in the man in front of her, even though she knew that he was an a*****e who has an unspoken rtionship with her sisters.

    But, she just likes him. She hopelessly likes him.

    This kind of like, with the passage of time, bes more and more burning. Even because of his existence, she began to be more and more like the world.

    She wanted to live in this world with him, with her sisters, and wanted to know more about him.

    The fondness overflowed and could not be stopped, and she could not control herself for a long time.

    ¡°Then, fight with me!¡±

    ¡°To save this world.¡±

    ¡°After everything is over, I will marry you!¡±

    Yun Xi said it out, said out the mission he was carrying, while perhaps making a promise.

    Since he has had four princesses, it was not uneptable to have a fifth princess.

    In order toplete the trial of the Dragon War, he really did fight!

    ¡°You big liar! I¡¯m not going to be your fifth woman!¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka puffed up her cheeks. For Yun Xi¡¯s words, she did not want to believe a word of it.

    However, the curve of the mouth reveals her mind, that is a smile immersed in the imagination of a happy future.

    ¡°Burn, my me!¡± The Yun Xi who gained the initiative against Red Dragon Zaka for the first time learned from her fingers and raised his index and middle fingers.

    In the endless fire, thest few shots of ming Meteors fell at the same time, viciously sting at the ck Star of the Sand suspended above Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s head.

    In the midst of the roaring mes, the endless ck storm turned into a sword de, falling towards Yun Xi with the momentum of cutting through a world.

    ¡°Explosion!¡± Yun Xi decisively detonated the seven pirs of fire that connected heaven and earth, releasing the full power of the forbidden spell, Meteoric Fire Rain, to confront Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s sword that seemed to slice through the boundaries of heaven and earth.

    The power of the Molten Fire Core is in full swing. Yun Xi can even feel this fire God Weapon in Red Dragon Zaka body cheering, recklessly liberating its own boundaries.

    Searing mes and wild storms intertwined, fiercely entangled in the central area of the ice and fire, tearing and melting each other, forming a me storm over thousands of meters in diameter.

    ¡°Ha ¡­ ha ¡­¡± Yun Xi gasped. Although he has Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s near infinite energy¡¯s support, the seven-star forbidden spell is something that is just too terrifying.

    If this battle took ce in the White Lotus Sword Domain, probably under the attacks of seven shots of me meteor, the entire White Lotus Sword Domain would be blown off from the middle.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ice Dragon Zaka also looked like she had overdrawn her strength. Her face became iparably pale, and the color of the golden giant sword in her hand became dull.

    Without Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s Molten Fire Core, this sword could not exert its full power, and the sword wind that had the power to tear the world apart just now was only a slice of this God Weapon¡¯s true power.

    Theplete form of this sword was not intended for the four Zaka sisters, but was a weapon belonging to the original dragon.

    More ck gravel fell on Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s body, infusing her with a power that did not belong to her.

    Yun Xi wiped his sweat and held Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s small hand again. Each of them smiling. After the battle on the edge of life and death, the bond between them became even deeper.

    ¡°I will fight on, together with you.¡±

    ¡°This is the path we have chosen.¡±

    ¡°As long as we hold hands.¡±

    ¡°It is the memory that will never be forgotten.¡±

    Faster than the Ice Dragon Zaka that had the support of the ck Star of the Sand, the pair that held hands with each other was the first to recover their strength.

 Chapter 807: Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 807: Suppression</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    ¡°We believe in each other.¡±

    ¡°As long as we love each other.¡±

    ¡°Then we can turn the miracle into reality!¡±

    Not a spell, but better than a spell. It looks like just sweet words between lovers, but it really does inflict real damage to Ice Dragon Zaka .

    This is something that a hundred human forbidden spells can¡¯t do, a special mental attack of Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka .

    ¡°Boost ¡­ potential ¡­¡± ck gravel with evenrger dark matter sprinkled around Ice Dragon Zaka , forming a dark canopy.

    Surrounded by a ck canopy, Ice Dragon Zaka became even more unfathomable, and the sense of intimidation she released rose at the same time.

    ¡°Feel that?¡± Yun Xi noticed something.

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite normal.¡± Red Dragon Zaka also noticed that her own sister, ck Dragon Zaka was unconsciously revealing problems.

    ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s domination was a forced domination that gave no room for thought, an absolutemand from top to bottom.

    The Godyer God Weapon that she holds appears to be able to give battlemands without regard to the consciousness of the opponent.

    It¡¯s just that giving battlemands takes times and is more or less dyed. Although such absolutemands can make the dominated person be more powerful, their moves are somewhat inflexible.

    They can release more than 200% of the usual power, but can not use their ownbat skills to the limit.

    In numerical terms, ck Dragon Zaka can significantly improve the dominated¡¯s physical strength, agility, and even maintain the dominated¡¯s best fighting style.

    The only weakness is the reaction speed, which is why when Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka drove straight in and beat Desert Dragon Zaka on the head, the Sand Eyes failed to intercept halfway.

    The Desert Dragon Zaka that had four Sand Eyes for all-around 360 degree defense would not have made that kind of outrageous mistake.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go on in one breath!¡±

    ¡°Switch battle mode!¡±

    After discovering ck Dragon Zaka¡¯s Domination Mode¡¯s greatest weakness, Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka gave up to continue to use forbidden spells, butunched Thunder Walk, moving at an incredible speed.

    In terms of human fighting style, Desert Dragon Zaka is more of a warrior type, while Ice Dragon Zaka is more of a mage type, Red Dragon Zaka is a magical warrior type, and ck Dragon Zaka is a mysterious unknown type.

    Like two thunderbolts running on the ground, sometimes intersecting, sometimes ovepping, the constantly rising spikes of ciers on the ground werepletely unable to stop the assault of the two, all sted into a shattering mass of ice and snow.

    ¡°Ice¡­ Armor ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka also responded in a mage style. She directly cloaked herself in ayer of azure ice armor, its hardness was enough to rival Red Dragon Zaka ¡®sva shield, and even had the special effect of bouncing off the enemy¡¯s physical attacks.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka were not just a pair that would onlyunch straight attacks.

    ¡°Dragon w!¡± The huge dragon ws tore into Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s body with a teeth-chattering tearing sound, but only left a few white marks on the seemingly thinyer of Ice armor.

    The Ice Dragon Zaka, supported by the power of ck Dragon Zaka, has a magic limit that can strengthen the cier armor to the limit, and Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ws cannot directly tear through this seemingly thinyer of ice armor.

    However, Yun Xi is different.

    The soft water palm, a technique that only a being with the Soft Body can perform, is a divine technique developed to break through the opponent¡¯s hard shell and hit the nail on the head.

    The snow-white palm turned over. As if pressing his lover¡¯s chest, Yun Xi¡¯s hand reached out to the azure Ice armor,pletely ignoring the risk of frostbite on his palm, and gently pressed.

    ¡°What ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s whole body trembled, revealing an iparable expression of surprise.

    ¡°Good opportunity!¡± Yun Xi saw the right time and struck Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s right shoulder with three consecutive soft water palm strikes, and then grabbed Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s right hand despite the risk of frostbite on his palm, making her unable to use the golden sword that had unpredictable power.

    This scene was almost exactly the same as when Desert Dragon Zaka was prevented from pulling out the Star of the Sand, except that the opponent was Ice Dragon Zaka instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister!¡± The Red Dragon Zaka , who was connected to Yun Xi¡¯s mind, showed no mercy to her sister and also used her chest~ to press Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s other hand to the ground.

    ¡°Arrghhhhh!¡± Countless ice crystals exploded, four Sand Eyes flew over at the same time, and with them came Desert Dragon Zaka ¡®s fierce pounding.

    In just a few seconds, Ice Dragon Zaka, who was still brewing her next move, was overwhelmed by Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, as well as Desert Dragon Zaka, who had just gotten out of the trap.

    The slightest dy in ck Dragon Zaka ¡®smand became the biggest break in the battle.

    ¡°Hit her in the head!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka shouted, swung her own fist and smashed it down, not showing any politeness at all.

    The golden giant sword suddenly shrank and then was swept away by the ck Star of the Sand in the sky, and ck Dragon Zaka decisively abandoned the already suppressed Ice Dragon Zaka and flew towards the third level.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why does my head so painful.¡± The Ice Dragon Zaka who had only juste to her senses looked at the three people who were pressing their bodies and arms and legs together on her, and revealed a look of extreme contempt.

    ¡°Even if you can get my body, you won¡¯t get my heart, stupid prince!¡±

    ¡°Ah, shees back.¡± Yun Xi looked awkwardly at his hand that was pressing Ice Dragon Zaka chest. Why this hand was in this position? Well, what an unsolvable mystery.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Red Dragon Zaka hugged Ice Dragon Zaka with hot tears, crying like a child.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t hit the head, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka smiled sarcastically, with an innocent expression of ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t do it¡±.

    ¡°Well, it must be this guy¡¯s fault, no matter what, it¡¯s his fault!¡±

    ¡°Honestly! Tell me what happened!¡±

    Ice Dragon Zaka pinched Yun Xi¡¯s face with a serious face.

 Chapter 808: Detective Zaka

    <h4>Chapter 808: Detective Zaka</h4>

    ¡°So, Mother-sama thinks that we betrayed her?¡± Ice Dragon Zaka skillfully pinched Yun Xi ¡®s face and fell into a thoughtful state.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on at all! I definitely didn¡¯t do anything to betray mother!¡± Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s eyes turned red.

    From birth until now, she has been working hard toplete the task given to her by the original dragon mother, and never thought about the word ¡°betrayal¡±.

    ¡°Good ¡­ good ¡­ I know you are a good boy.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka stared at Yun Xi as if looking at a scum.

    It¡¯s all your doing, right?

    Arge bead of sweat fell on Yun Xi¡¯s forehead. This is really a crime. If he did not save Red Dragon Zaka, she would have died a long time ago.

    As for why the original dragon thinks that her daughters have betrayed her¡­ Yun Xi himself is also confused.

    With Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s straightforward character, to be a traitor is really too hard for her.

    ¡°Is it possible that ck Dragon Zaka misunderstood Mother-sama¡¯s will? Mother-sama¡¯s true body should still be in a deep sleep.¡±

    ¡°If Mother-sama woke up, it wouldn¡¯t be the same as it is now.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka offered a different opinion.

    ¡°Then, is it the ck Dragon sister who is bent on doing what she wants?¡± A spark of hope appeared in Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s eyes.

    Being questioned by the greatest original dragon mother¡­ she couldn¡¯t imagine that!

    If it was just ck Dragon Zaka ¡®s misjudgment, then it would be eptable.

    After all, the youngest sister was also the child with the purest of hearts, so there must be a misunderstanding somewhere.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that things will be that simple.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka shook her head.

    ¡°At least, she felt something from Mother-sama.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it should be impossible for her to be born at this time.¡±

    ¡°Unlike the three of us, her scheduled birth time was after the three of us hadpletely conquered this world.¡±

    ¡°She is the ultimate dragon of doom, the fearsome existence that kills gods, ck Dragon Zaka .¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka froze for a moment, the fire of hope that had just been kindled in her heart was extinguished at once, and she almost cried her nose off.

    ¡°Why does the sleeping Mother-sama think that we have betrayed her?¡±

    ¡°What is the biggest difference between us and ck Dragon Zaka who should not have been born?¡±

    ¡°If there is really a decisive difference ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka who had pulled the biggest problem in this war out and analyzed the key to it suddenly raised her eyebrows and stared at Yun Xi.

    ¡°Is that you?¡±

    The voice was unmistakable, it was the voice that has locked the culprit.

    ¡°It¡¯s him ¡­¡±

    Desert Dragon Zaka shrugged her shoulders. Back when she was possessed by ck Dragon Zaka she had a feeling that her youngest sister had already found out about it.

    This should be said to be the wild intuition of love? She was the first to be possessed by ck Dragon Zaka , and understood more than anyone else the purity of that darkness.

    But when this ck Dragon Zaka, who had the absolute will and the ability to dominate, saw Yun Xi, she froze, and her simple mind became confused.

    This person may be the natural enemy of Zakas.

    Now, she, Ice Dragon Zaka, Red Dragon Zaka have fallen, only thest sister, ck Dragon Zaka is left untouched.

    If the betrayal the great original dragon¡¯s mother means is ¡°this¡±, they are really bad children who have eaten the forbidden fruit that they shouldn¡¯t have eaten andmitted the unforgivable mistakes.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The youngest of the three sisters, Red Dragon Zaka, still had no idea what she had done wrong, not even realizing that the mistake was irreversible.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ is eating fruit that you shouldn¡¯t eat.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka turned her head away with a shy look.

    ¡°Probably, because the mother is single ¡­¡± Ice Dragon Zaka said and got embarrassed, this is really a boudoir secret that cannot be told to outsiders.

    Well, the great, invincible original dragon that birthed four Zakas, is indeed a lonely dragon without any lovers.

    ¡°Mother is single, eating fruit? Is there something in the fruit I ate that made mother angry?¡± Red Dragon Zaka was still ignorant of her sisters¡¯ secret words.

    But Yun Xi, who had been impure for a long time, understood it at once and showed an innocent expression of ¡°it¡¯s not my fault¡±.

    ¡°Ahem ¡­ it means this ¡­ and that ¡­,¡± as the eldest sister of the four Zaka sisters, Desert Dragon Zaka got closer to her sister Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s ear and began to teach her the things that were not taught in the textbook.

    ¡°What, he and you¡­ this ¡­ and that ¡­ even ¡­ even do that kind of thing!¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I was victimized by him?¡± Red Dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi with a bitter expression, almost going to pounce on him and bite him.

    ¡°Liar ¡­ big liar!¡± After knowing the reason why she was being chased by ck Dragon Zaka , Red Dragon Zaka burst into tears.

    If she knew that this was such an unforgivable mistake in her mother¡¯s eyes, she would definitely bite him to death as soon as they met and eat him, and definitely not listen to every word he said.

    This guy¡¯s ability to deceive is so terrible!

    This is a big liar! Now he has done this¡­ and that¡­ everything is finished!

    ¡°Okay, okay, you will be the fifth princess, just forgive him.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka patted her sister¡¯s shoulder and said in a serious voice.

    ¡°Marrying this guy is the biggest mistake of this life.¡±

    ¡°However, it is already a fait apli, just ept this fate.¡± Even at this kind of time, Ice Dragon Zaka also did not forget to sneer.

    ¡°What the fifth princess? There is no such thing! Not a single possibility!¡± Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s little face turned red all of a sudden.

    Why, you all have such sharp ears!

    When this guy made his promise, wasn¡¯t one of you sealed by the ice coffin and one of you still being dominated by ck Dragon Zaka?!

    That promise was a secret between the two of them!

    ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯ve already guessed who the sixth princess is.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka had a look of ¡°this can¡¯t be a secret¡±.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I also have a list of the seventh to twelfth princesses in my mind.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi with a scornful expression, as if she was looking at something dirty.

    The world is screwed! Yun Xi covered his eyes and felt like he was pierced with 10,000 holes in his body.

    Why are my Zakas all monsters!

 Chapter 809: Splitting the Line

    <h4>Chapter 809: Splitting the Line</h4>

    ¡°Can we exin to Mother-sama? Why don¡¯t we just kick this liar away and go home.¡± Red Dragon Zaka stomped on Yun Xi¡¯s toes with her high heels, harder, and harder.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, we¡¯re already on the cklist.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka shook her head.

    The married daughters are like sshed water. Mother-sama must be angry hard, so she sent ck Dragon Zaka to hunt them down.

    ¡°Mother-sama is unexpectedly stubborn sometimes, we can¡¯t go back.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka also agreed with Desert Dragon Zaka.

    The youngest sister¡¯s early birth is the best proof of that.

    Perhaps the great original dragon mother has not yet awakened, but has made her attitude clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Red Dragon Zaka with her small fist constantly pounded Yun Xi¡¯s head.

    ¡°You were the first ...¡± Yun Xi tried to argue, and instantly encountered the double scorn of Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka.

    ¡°You must have bullied my sister. She¡¯s so innocent, she doesn¡¯t know anything, and you have really done it, a*****e.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he must have grabbed a hold of my sister and then started doing whatever he wanted to her, using all kinds of positions and pretending to be innocent.¡±

    Yun Xi knelt down and raised his hands in surrender.

    There is no doubt that his defeat rate is 100 percent when arguing with them!

    ¡°Meeting this big liar is the biggest misfortune in my life.¡±

    ¡°That night ... he ... he ... ooooooooooo ... ¡°Red Dragon Zaka cried, whichpletely sat Yun Xi the facts of the crime.

    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t exin it even if he has a hundred mouths.

    ¡°Okay, okay, there¡¯s plenty of time to bully himter.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka stroked the crying Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s head.

    Who will understand her time with Yun Xi and her bitterness when she saw the prince¡¯s wedding?

    She was cheated by this liar from beginning to end, and even after bing this guy¡¯s princess, she never forgot to teach him a lesson.

    Well, the battlefield is the bed, she has teamed up with her sister Ice Dragon Zaka and squeezed him dry many times. Congrattions, congrattions.

    ¡°Things havee to this point. We can only fight side by side with this guy to the end.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s abination of we three sisters and this guy, maybe there is still a chance of winning.¡± Compared to Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka is obviously much calmer.

    There are four Zakas that were bred by the original dragon.

    In terms of absolute power alone, the longer the Zaka is bred, the stronger it is, so the situation of the four Zaka sisters is very simple.

    Desert Dragon Zaka can conquer the world but can¡¯t beat Ice Dragon Zaka .

    Ice Dragon Zaka can easily suppress Desert Dragon Zaka but is no match for Red Dragon Zaka .

    Red Dragon Zaka can beat her two sisters one by one, but there is nothing she can do against ck Dragon Zaka.

    Theter the birth of Zaka , the more exponential increase in strength. ck Dragon Zaka is unbeatable facing her sisters alone.

    However, this is not a civil war between the Zaka sisters, there is also a variable.

    Yun Xi, the person who caused the three Zaka sisters to be considered traitors by their own mother.

    He, then, is the key to deciding this victory.

    ¡°Yourbined forces are very powerful.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka grabbed Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s wrists and kept touching them, trying to touch the invisible thread of life.

    ¡°If it¡¯s as my sister said, this might be the key to change the situation.¡± After knowing why Yun Xi was inseparable from Red Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka was also interested in this invisible thread.

    The two of them, Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, are basically in a bad situation when they face Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka one on one.

    However, after the two joined forces, they were able to beat the two Zakas, and even won by arge margin.

    This reveals some information, whether it is Desert Dragon Zaka or Ice Dragon Zaka can not be ignored.

    When ites to intimacy with Yun Xi, they are ahead of their own sister, Red Dragon Zaka .

    There is no reason for them to lose to the third sister, Red Dragon Zaka.

    What Red Dragon Zaka can do, they can definitely do as well.

    ¡°Probably, it¡¯s the heart.¡± Yun Xi tapped his fingertips on the tip of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s bud and felt the increasingly powerful heartbeat.

    After acquiring Red Dragon Zaka as a host body, thest blessing left by Lvji did not dissipate with time, but became more vibrant.

    As if that blessing that did not belong to this world was slowly bingpatible with this world.

    Amazingly adaptable and tenacious. This flower left by Lvji has brought Yun Xi so many surprises.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s here!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka took the lead and attacked Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s chest, and put her ear up to listen to the heartbeat simted by the green flower.

    ¡°What a miraculous power, I¡¯ve never seen a flower with this kind of posture.¡± Ice Dragon Zaka is also interested, reaching out her hands from behind to knead her sister¡¯s breasts~.

    ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t keep pressing that ce!¡±

    ¡°My breasts are being rubbed by you!¡± The Red Dragon Zaka who was attacked by her sisters forcefully was about to cry.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even know where to look. This feeling... the left side is breast~ and the right side is breast too~, is it heaven, or is it hell?

    The flower that resides in the heart of Red Dragon Zaka also seems to be very interested in Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka, because they are tainted with the same vor that belongs to Yun Xi.

    After recognizing their life pattern, this gift from Lvji began to stretch out its own petals.

    The thread of life, which was originally only one, gradually split into three, connecting one by one to the three Zakas.

 Chapter 810: Three Dragons Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 810: Three Dragons Alliance</h4>

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Ice Dragon Zaka was the first to sense the abnormality in herself.

    ¡°Ahhhhh, is this it?¡± A little slower, but Desert Dragon Zaka also felt it shortly after.

    It was the feeling of the invisible thread that connected them to Yun Xi.

    Through the flower at Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s heart, three threads of life were connected to Yun Xi.

    If there is any difference, it is probably that the threads of Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka are much longer than those of Red Dragon Zaka.

    The thread of Desert Dragon Zaka is about seven times longer than that of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s.

    The thread of Ice Dragon Zaka is about five times longer than that of Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s.

    Moreover, after a little experimentation, even after leaving this range, the girls whose hearts were not missing did not enter the near death state, but only temporarily disconnected from the thread of life.

    However, once you have tried the feeling of being connected to Yun Xi, you will soon be addicted.

    It is a wonderful state where life is connected and mutual thoughts can be felt.

    The two Zakas, who had long been with Yun Xi, quickly adapted to this state of connection.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll try it too.¡± Desert Dragon Zaka pretended to hold out her index and middle fingers and raised her head.

    ¡°Meteor Fire Rain!¡±

    Sadly, no ming meteors fell, but instead a sandstorm blew over and began to coalesce sandstorm in the sky.

    Well, it looks like even with the link, she can¡¯t go beyond her domain to perform the forbidden spell that only Red Dragon Zaka can use.

    However, through the connection, Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s unique unlimited energy was shared by Desert Dragon Zaka, as evidenced by the sandstorm that was gradually forming in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka happily hugged her sister, Red Dragon Zaka, and kept rubbing her cute little face.

    ¡°You¡¯re really my most excellent sister!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is this the Soft Water Palm?¡± Because of thepletely conflicting attributes, Ice Dragon Zaka did not intend to master Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s power like Desert Dragon Zaka , but instead switched a direction.

    The gentle little hand caressed the earth, and the cold freezing air seeped into the ground, then exploded.

    This is certainly not Yun Xi¡¯s soft water palm. Just like the Thunder st in Red Dragon Zaka ¡®s hand bes a Lava st, Ice Dragon Zaka hasprehended the Cold Ice Palm from the Soft Water Palm that best suits her attributes.

    The freezing air will prate the defense of the person hit by this move,pletely freezing the internal blood. The appearance of body shows no damage, but the internal life has long been cut off.

    In contrast, Yun Xi also have acquired their proprietary natural abilities.

    Desert Dragon Zaka ¡®sbat talent - Frenzied Outburst, Sand Eyes Domination.

    Frenzied Outburst - The more furious you are, the more power you can release, at the cost of draining your strength.

    Sand Eyes Domination - Desert Dragon has strange Sand Eyes which will increase with Desert Dragon Zaka¡¯s mood change, if necessary, it can fuse with Desert Dragon Zaka to enter the strongest war mode.

    Ice Dragon Zaka ¡®s battle talent - Frost Field, Ice Armor.

    Frost Field - the temperature of the area nearby you will continue to drop until a certain threshold. Release the forbidden spell Ice Land will reach this threshold in advance, summoning many ice spirits.

    Ice Armor - Ice Dragon¡¯s super strong armor, automatically stimted in a crisis, almost immune to all ice spells. It can also automatically reflect physical attacks. The thinner the armor is, the greater the reflected power would be.

    In addition to these almost natural abilities, Desert Dragon Zaka also mastered many forbidden spells such as Quicksand Vortex and Sandstorm Star, Ice Dragon Zaka also has ice spells such as Permafrost Ice Coffin and Frost de.

    The spells they use, without exception, do not require any incantation, which is as engraved in their bloods, ten times stronger than that of ordinary human mage¡¯s spells.

    If a human mage uses the same spell to attack them, it is absolutely suicidal.

    Red Dragon Zaka, the youngest of the three Zaka sisters and now the only one with a God Weapon, has even more amazing attributes.

    Infinite Will to Fight - Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s will to fight is unshakable, and she will fight to the end even if she is in a desperate situation.

    Infinite Energy - Red Dragon Zaka has nearly infinite me essence, as long as the body does not copse, it can constantly obtain the support of the Molten Fire Core.

    Lava Body - Red Dragon Zaka¡¯s body is flowing with the hot dragon blood, which can let her swim inva, ignore all me attacks, and reduce more than 90% of physical attacks.

    From the information fed by the Life Lines, the youngest sister of the three sisters deserves the name of the Red Dragon Princess. The infinite energy she provides can even rece some of the effects of God Weapon, allowing the two sisters who lost their respective God Weapons to regain their peak status.

    And the person who gets the biggest benefit, naturally, is Yun Xi.

    The power of the three Zakas can be perfectlyplementary because theye from the same source, and for Yun Xi, it ispletely additive!

    Not as simple as one plus one. After getting part of the origin power of the three Zakas at the same time, Yun Xi could even clearly feel that his blood, nerves, and even thinking speed had improved by leaps and bounds.

    For the first time, he saw his heroic rank threshold.

    After stacking three Zakas¡¯ racial values at the same time, he finally touched the limits of this body.

    In terms ofbat power, even if he has not yet broken through that barrier, Yun Xi, with the help of the Battle God¡¯s Seed, has long surpassed the limits of a normal hero rank .

    However, hisparisons are always his invincible chidhood sweetheart and that pair of twin witches. Yun Xi¡¯smon sense has always been dead wrong.

    ¡°Good, I now dere! The Three Dragons Alliance is formed!¡± After experimenting with the life link, Desert Dragon Zaka proudly raised her index finger.

    Ice Dragon Zaka , on the other hand, held up her middle finger.

    Red Dragon Zaka , on the other hand, raised her ring finger.

    Well, a small alliance, a three dragons alliance of three Zaka , was born.

 Chapter 811: The Lost City of Kings

    <h4>Chapter 811: The Lost City of Kings</h4>

    ¡°Ka! K! Ka!¡±

    Huge waves of darkness kept rushing out from the first level, interrupting the celebration of the newly formed Three Dragons Alliance, while reminding this small group that the power of darkness was still overwhelmingly dominant.

    ¡°This is my sister¡¯s power.¡± Looking at the tide of darkness that seemed to be even deeper and more furious, Red Dragon Zaka gritted her teeth reluctantly.

    ¡°The strongest Zaka .¡±

    ¡°The Dragon of Doom.¡±

    Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka looked at each other and shook their heads.

    ¡°Come on, we have to go to the upper level.¡± Yun Xi also knew that ck Dragon Zaka ¡®s power was much more than the level he saw now.

    If he guessed correctly, the entire continent, by now, had been consumed by the darkness.

    The third princess Desert Dragon Zaka, who was originally in the royal pce, and the fourth princess Ice Dragon Zaka¡¯s appearance here was the best proof of that.

    If following this trend, Yun Xi already knew who he would meet on the third floor.

    His first princess and second princess must be waiting for him there.

    They, too, are dominated by ck Dragon Zaka?

    Why did the twin witches, who hold the hope of this world, build the tower of fire in advance?

    Too many questions haunting Yun Xi mind, and now there is only one thing to do.

    Go to the highest part of the tower, to find thest hope of the world.

    Once there, all the mysteries will naturally be solved.

    At the same time, it is also the moment of the final battle.

    ¡°Three Dragons Alliance, set out!¡± Desert Dragon Zaka rushed in the front with great enthusiasm, Red Dragon Zaka took Yun Xi¡¯s hand and walked in the middle, while Ice Dragon Zaka walked at the end.

    Behind the team of four, there were countless dark substances that poured into the second floor of the giant fire tower, devouring everything like crazy.

    Beyond the tower, the ck dragon, who was asrge as a world, stared at this Tower of Hope with cold and merciless eyes and gave themand.

    ¡°Annihte them all ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave anyone alive ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi who stepped into the third floor looked at the scenery in front of him and almost thought he was in the wrong ce.

    Here, is it really inside the tower?

    Through the glowing doorway between the second and third floors, what unfolded in front of Yun Xi was a huge city filled with a fantasy style.

    This city, surrounded by a faint curtain of light, erected one after another ancient stone walls on the roads.

    These stone walls are carved with unknown ancient names, each of which is a symbol of glory, emitting a faint golden light in the sunlight.

    The circr stone roads distributed in the city are spotless, carved with simple and beautiful patterns, and on both sides of the road are countless spiked stone pirs with magicmps, showing a symmetrical mathematical beauty.

    In the middle of the city, there is a huge square, and the whole square is paved by special marble, smooth as a mirror, reflecting the sunlight of the sky.

    Around the square, there are twelve fountains of different shapes, like twelve scales of a clock, and the fountains will start in turn ording to the different times.

    In the center of the square, there is a beautiful statue of a young girl, holding a magic short sword made of real crystal in one hand and a book representing wisdom in the other, smiling at the city, the most glorious civilization ever born in this continent.

    ¡°Is this ¡­Assyria?¡± Yun Xi looked at thendscape in front of him and recognized some of the buildings.

    However, what he saw was just a partial remnant of what remained after a thousand years, and the city in front of him had long since ceased to exist in this era, or rather, it has only one name remained in this world - the Forgotten Ruins.

    The Assyria royal city, the relics watched over by the kings.

    The statue of a maiden with a sword in one hand and a book in the other is the embodiment of this thousand-year-old kingdom, the Queen of Assyria who is respected by the people.

    The entire third floor of the Giant Fire Tower, as if turning back the clock,pletely recreates this ancient city that has long since disappeared into the river of history.

    ¡°Let the festival ¡­ begin ¡­¡±

    ¡°Only the person who captures the most beautiful mermaid will be able to grant the wish.¡±

    The huge statue opened its mouth incredibly, announcing the beginning of the ¡°Mermaid Game¡±.

    It was the dream-like ¡°festival¡± that Yun Xi had seen in the library that only innocent girls who entered the Forgotten Ruins would encounter.

    ording to the legend, the ancient Queen of Assyria is immortal, and she continues to dream in the depths of the Forgotten Ruins.

    The kingdom of Assyria in the dream, still prosperous, like another river in the timeline. The thousand-year-old capital is permanently prosperous, and will regrly hold a festival to please the queen.

    The main event of the festival is a game called ¡°Mermaid Game¡±, and only the girl who can catch a mermaid can fulfill her wish.

    Men can¡¯t see the capital. Only a pure girl can enter the royal capital and try to catch a mermaid for her small wish of love.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The bell rang and Yun Xi suddenly found that everything around him had changed.

    The streets, which were empty, suddenly had many more peopleing and going, and they looked at Yun Xi and the Three Dragons Alliance squad with curious eyes, pointing at them from time to time.

    ¡°Where are they from? Dressed really old-fashioned.¡±

    ¡°The number of mermaids at this festival seems to be thergest ever.¡±

    ¡°The queen is very happy. I hope there will be a winner in the Mermaid Game this time too.¡±

    ¡°Hey, did you guys hear that the queen seems to be making an heir, and we are going to have a princess?¡±

    What¡¯s going on? These humans ¡­ Yun Xi listened to the voices of the people around them, looked at the crowd surrounding the huge Queen of Assyria¡¯s statue, and fell into a great shock.

    Under the statue of the queen, people prayed reverently and then left one by one in order, everything was in order.

    By the fountain pool, young girls are ying, chatting, wetting their little feet and white dresses, swirling out of the youthful and moving colors.

    Anyone who sees them can¡¯t connect them with the ¡°dead¡±, but in Yun Xi¡¯s perception, they really don¡¯t have the breath of the living.

    Ghosts? Yun Xi tried to reach out and touch the flower girl who happened to pass by him.

    ¡°Huh ¡­ Lord ¡­ do you want to buy flowers?¡± The young girl looked shyly at the Yun Xi in front of her, the flowers in the basket trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Ah, give me three roses.¡± Yun Xi awkwardly let go of her hand.

    Why can I touch her?

    This is not realistic! Aren¡¯t the people here ghosts?

 Chapter 812: Mermaid Game (1)

    <h4>Chapter 812: Mermaid Game (1)</h4>

    "Are you more interested in this kind of little girl?" Red Dragon Zaka had a contemptuous expression on her face, her high heels unceremoniously stepping on Yun Xi''s feet.

    "Sister, his second princess looks even younger than this child." Desert Dragon Zaka did not hesitate to uncover Yun Xi''s scars.

    "Incorrigible lolicon." Ice Dragon Zaka continued to rub salt into the wound.

    Yun Xi could only pretend not to hear, taking three roses from the flower basket of the shy-eyed flower-selling girl, and then giving them to each of the Zakas.

    "Huh, it''s for me, huh, still have a conscience." Red Dragon Zaka ''s anger came and went quickly, being coaxed by a single flower.

    "Can I eat this?" Desert Dragon Zaka licked the petals of the rose, then took a small bite.

    "It''s bitter!" That expression was like being betrayed by the world.

    "Sister, roses are not for eating, but you can use them to make tea." Ice Dragon Zaka pinned the rose to the corner of her hair, and by hand, used her ice power to permanently freeze the rose.

    This would be a treasure for her collection, and she wished to freeze this moment in time permanently, as an eternal and unchanging memory.

    "Ah ¡­" bought three roses, Yun Xi only to find that he has no money - no Assyria kingdom''s money to be exact.

    The ancient Assyria kingdom currency is not gold or silver coins, but some kind of state-sanctioned stone te, iid with the head of the queen, collectively known as the queen''s coin.

    "Can I use this to buy the flowers?" Yun Xi snapped his fingers and temporarily made a third-ranked bread with his bread-making techniques.

    In terms of value, the three roses were naturally not worth this bread, but the penniless Yun Xi could only barter with this.

    "Good ¡­ good!" The young flower girl looked surprised at the creamy bread that gave off a tempting scent. It was enough to buy half of the flowers in her basket!

    "Ah, how can you sell our bread!" Red Dragon Zaka was the first to protest.

    "Yes, bread is to be cherished!" Desert Dragon Zaka followed.

    "It''s a waste, why not give it to me to eat." Ice Dragon Zakained.

    The contempt of the three sisters made Yun Xi feel both funny and annoyed, and he could only take out three collections from his own bread storage space to appease the discontent of his own third, fourth, and fifth princesses.

    "Aw!" Bought by the bread, Red Dragon Zaka finally quieted down and began to gobble Yun Xi''s bread.

    "Delicious! This can''t be bought anywhere else." The bread is the only food in the pce that could not be mass-produced, the dessert that Desert Dragon Zaka had been craving for.

    "Sister, I''ll share half of it with you." Ice Dragon Zaka tore open her bread and fed it into the small squirrel-like Desert Dragon Zaka''s mouth.

    "Can you tell me when the festival is going to start?" After satisfying the Zakas, Yun Xi continued to ask the girl for information.

    "Mermaid sisters will onlye out at night." The flower girl pointed to the fountains around the square.

    "They will randomly appear from the twelve fountains and start running away."

    "Each mermaid sister will have a different ability, and it''s not easy to catch them."

    "Only those who can capture the mermaids will be able to fulfill their wishes."

    "Take the mermaid to Her Majesty''s pce and you''ll be rewarded."

    This rule was almost simr to what Yun Xi had read in the library of the royal pce, but Yun Xi was not sure that this time, the mermaid game was also the same as in the past.

    After all, he was not a pure girl, he still appeared in this legendary Assyria royal city. It was not at all surprising that the originally harmless Mermaid Game had turned into a horror game.

    Moreover, from the time he entered until now, he did not detect the breath of ck Dragon Zaka at all, which is really too strange.

    The Queen of Assyria and White Moon, who were expected to be dominated by ck Dragon Zaka, all disappeared without a trace, as if they had vanished.

    Did they not have their minds eroded by ck Dragon Zaka like Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka?

    Or, is this world itself a big lie?

    In the end, what is true and what is unreal? Yun Xi could hardly tell the point.

    The warm touch that just grabbed the flower girl''s arm, as well as the softness of her skin, definitely does not look like something from the dead.

    What is hidden in this world?

    "More flowers, my lord?"

    "My moonflowers are pretty too!"

    "My strawberries are just picked from the ntation, absolutely fresh!"

    "I have milk that has just been milked, do you want it?"

    Yun Xi was only distracted for a moment when he found himself surrounded by a group of lovely young girls.

    They all look to sell all kinds of flowers and snacks as a job, wearing slightly old but absolutely clean and tidy clothes. Their cute faces looking expectantly at Yun Xi, and many of them had traces of white cream around their mouths.

    It looks like the flower girls shared the bread Yun Xi used to pay for the flowers with her friends.

    From the cheerful and healthy look of these girls, they are voluntarily out to work for their families and can safely sell flowers and snacks in this square, which also represents the very good security in this country.

    Was the past Assyria royal capital such a prosperous and thriving city? Yun Xi snapped his fingers a few times, gave away a few loaves of bread made on the spot, and began to think about the meaning of the city''s existence.

    Just nostalgia? No, it would be too exquisite to be just that.

    The grass and trees, theyout of the city, and the clothing of the people are almost all perfect reproductions of the ancient Assyria royal capital.

    Just from the scenery of this city, theter human kingdom is too far behind to catch up with it.

    The design of this kingdom can amodate millions of people living together, and the Forgotten Ruins Yun Xi saw were only part of the remains of this huge kingdom.

    The lost ancient Assyria capital, the "Mermaid Game" that only starts at night, the Queen of Assyria''s wish.

    In the dark, Yun Xi felt as if he had caught a clue to something.

    Soon, the sun was setting and the people gathered in the square began to retire in an orderly fashion, giving up the square at night to the inhabitants of another world.

    "Hmph, having a good time, aren''t you? You really are a hopeless liar." Red Dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi with an exasperated look of contempt.

    Just now, when the girls left Yun Xi, that reluctant look on their faces indicated that they were obviously hooked!

    Now I''ve finally seen his human scum nature.

 Chapter 813: Mermaid Game (2)

    <h4>Chapter 813: Mermaid Game (2)</h4>

    The Assyria capital at night was less noisy and more mysterious than during the day.

    Under the silver moon, the small fountains located around the square began to rhythmically spurt out transparent water, turning into a magnificent water-screen.

    The twelvergest fountains, on the other hand, began to fill with a hazy mist of water, seemingly preparing for something.

    It was clearly on the ground, but it gave the delusion of a pce in water, which was proof of the Assyria kingdom''s pursuit and dedication to art, as well as its high artistic standards.

    "The water element in the air is starting to reorganize." Ice Dragon Zaka touched her fingertips to the watery air and came to the conclusion that something was happening.

    Yun Xi, on the other hand, raised his head and looked at the silver moon in the sky.

    It was great that it wasn''t the blood moon.

    Assyria in this time and space did not seem to be tainted by the power of the ancient gods, and he didn''t hear the whispering of the ancient gods that made people lose their minds.

    Of course, even if there is a whisper, it won''t work for the Zakas and him.

    With the passage of time, the lights of the city went out one by one, leaving only those magic streetmps still faithfully illuminating the circr paths under the darkness of the night.

    On the huge square, there were only Yun Xi and the three Zakas, and the water curtainndscape that kept changing its posture.

    One after another bubbles began to appear in the middle of the square water curtain, and even turned into a fish-like silhouette, and faintly could hear the sound of singing.

    That is the song that the human throat can not make, even the three Zakas have not heard the beautiful singing voice.

    Rather, Yun Xi, once beside himself, his ears have heard such a beautiful voice many times.

    It was the song sung by the mermaid queen in the world of the Water God.

    The song was sung by mermaid brides for Yun Xi.

    Legend has it that the mermaid''s song has the magic power to make human sailors jump off the ship and turn into part of the sea.

    Yun Xi is even more aware of the lovely appearance of the petite and lovely mermaid brides as they sing their songs of love.

    "Is it true ¡­ mermaid?" Yun Xi looked at the bubbles'' changing colors as if he hade to a fairy tale world.

    "Hee hee!"

    "Nah nah!"

    "Ah ¡­ mmm ¡­"

    The voices of the young girls, which began to quietly echo in the water curtain, seemed to be observing the ce from a distant world.

    "Is it going to be a fight? Is it going to be a fight!" Desert Dragon Zaka summoned her indestructible Sand Eyes, and was ready to take a shot of Quicksand Vortex to kill all of that so-and-so mermaids!

    "Burn, sky!" Red Dragon Zaka followed her sister, proudly extending her index and middle fingers, preparing to unleash a seven-star Meteor Fire Rain.

    However, both Desert Dragon Zaka''s Sand Eyes Storm and Red Dragon Zaka''s Meteor Fire Rain came to a screeching halt halfway through, leaving the two surprised.

    "There''s no fire element at my disposal?" Red Dragon Zaka couldn''t believe that the fire element, one of the world''s four basic elements, didn''t seem to exist in this strange world.

    It was impossible! The fire element was one of the four basic elements that built the world, and even in her sister Ice Dragon Zaka''s Ice Land, she could unleash a shower of meteoric fire without restriction.

    However, in this Assyria kingdom, the fire element just couldn''t be at her disposal, as if it was forcibly suppressed by some kind of power.

    "The earth is not obedient either!" Desert Dragon Zaka stepped on the ground under her feet, all of it was a structure she was unfamiliar with, as if it had beenpletely restructured.

    "No wonder ¡­ I felt wrong from just now ¡­" Ice Dragon Zaka shook her head. She also couldn''t use her ice magic.

    This square, as well as the entire Assyria royal city, seemed to be covered by some kind of powerful domain, and the owner of this domain forcibly forbade all destructive magic use.

    In terms of the domain of magic, the owner of this city released a forbidden magic that surpassed the sum of the three Zakas'', so all magic couldn''t cause effects under this forbidden magic.

    Even physical attacks are the same, so if you can''t break the upper limit of this domain, you probably can''t do damage to the city at all.

    "The First Princess and the Second Princess have joined forces." Ice Dragon Zaka deduced the true nature of the city, whether it was the city itself or the humans that seemed to be alive, it was a certain magical aspect.

    The two hands of the giant clock across the square finally came together.

    Twelve o''clock, it was.

    As if announcing the arrival of something, the twelverge fountains around the Queen of Assyria square, suddenly all spurted out a huge column of water.

    One after another yful and lovely figures happily jumped out from the water column, riding the wind and waves, swimming in the sky.

    Mermaids, wearing all kinds of swimsuit, wagging their tails and curiously looking at Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi was familiar with their faces.

    They were the girls of the Starwings Knights.

    The count, the marquis, and the noble girls who had asionally been seen in the royal pce and had appeared at the festival were also amongst them.

    It seems that there are also many members of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    At this moment, all of them have grown soft fishtails, wearing either conservative or bold swimsuits,fortably swimming in the constantly intersecting currents.

    "Yo ¡­ seventh, eighth, ninth ¡­ to thirteenth princesses are all here." Ice Dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi with contempt.

    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ "Red Dragon Zaka ''s fingers were trembling, pointing at Yun Xi beside her, "How many girls have you had a rtionship with?".

    "Tsk ¡­ now there are full of people ¡­ my sister really does whatever she wants!" Desert Dragon Zaka smelled.

    Even if they be mermaids, they look at Yun Xi affectionately, and a few even wanted to swim to Yun Xi.

    With the appearance of the mermaids, the Queen of Assyria statue spoke again.

    "The rules of the Mermaid Game are three."

    "Mermaids will do their best to evade your pursuit, but will not run out of the city of Assyria."

    "The more beautiful a mermaid is, the harder it is to be captured."

    "Only the one who captures the most beautiful mermaid will be able to fulfill the wish of his heart."

    The mermaids with snow-white skin and bold bodies smiled at the somewhat overwhelmed Yun Xi, and many of them even took the initiative to start teasing Yun Xi.

    Only, they do not make a human voice, but with a wonderful singing voice, showing their charm.

 Chapter 814: Mermaid Game (3)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Mermaid Game (3)</h4>

    "La!" This was the song of the Starwings Knights'' leader, Hua Yue, who was wearing a swimsuit with golden embroidery on her chest, and her waist was enclosed by an apron, with the outline of her plump chest~ visible.

    Her hair, with golden shell hair ornaments that no other mermaid has, looked elegant and gorgeous. She is obviously one of the most special mermaids among the mermaids.

    In contrast, the Starwings Knights deputy leader wearing a one-piece swimsuit presents a healthy beauty. With a golden ratio body after advancing to the hero rank, plus the God Weapon on her back, giving her a unique charm among mermaids.

    Ling Ling, the secretary of the Starwings Knights, is wearing a bold and exposed two-cut swimsuit. Looking at that plump chest, he is worried about whether the swimsuit straps will copse.

    The usually elegantdies of the Starwings Knightsdies, at the moment, are all wearing attractive swimsuits, clustered around Hua Yue. Their snow-white skin and increasingly beautiful face let Yun Xi almost not know where to focus his eyes on.

    Why are the mermaids wearing swimsuits? Yun Xi increasingly does not understand the idea of his first princess. Why would the great Queen of Assyria choose them as the "mermaids".

    After all, why are they mermaids, and why are they all beautiful girls in swimsuits?

    What is her intention?

    "Rules, choose the most beautiful mermaid."

    "The more beautiful the mermaid, the more difficult it is to be captured."

    "Only the person who captures the most beautiful mermaid will be able to grant the wish."

    After quickly repeating the rules of this Mermaid Game in his head, Yun Xi suddenly discovered the trap.

    What would it take to determine who was the most beautiful mermaid?

    What is the judgment benchmark?

    "Okay, I''ll catch it!" Desert Dragon Zaka directly rushed towards Hua Yue who looked like the leader of the mermaids with a fierce lunge.

    "Ah ¡­" Hua Yue shook her head gently and her figure instantly turned into flying foam and disappeared under Desert Dragon Zaka ''s ws.

    Desert Dragon Zaka did not even catch a piece of the mermaid''s scale, and directly hit the ground.

    "Huh ¡­ they can move freely and instantly?" Ice Dragon Zaka also struck, and she locked on one of the mermaids that looked weaker and easier to get at.

    Lulu, even after turning into a mermaid, still has a pair of rabbit ears on her head.

    "Ah ¡­" her rabbit ears shaking violently, and the panicked little rabbit closed her eyes all the way, and then jumped into Yun Xi''s embrace.

    "Wow!" The moment she hit Yun Xi, the little rabbit Lulu''s body turned into countless flying scattered water droplets, tenderly wrapped around Yun Xi''s fingertips, and then there was an extra little rabbit''s seal on his wrist.

    "You have caught a mermaid. Do you want to offer her as a tribute to the Queen of Assyria? This is a mermaid named Lulu, very good at making medicine and absolutely will not betray you. If you choose her, you will have a cute and delicious little rabbit." A sudden prompt sounded in Yun Xi''s ears.

    "Yay?"

    "Ah!"

    "Wooooooooooooo!"

    Completely unexpected that there would be such a thing, many of the surrounding mermaids showed chagrined expressions.

    If Yun Xi chose Lulu as the "tribute", the Mermaid Game would be over for him.

    "Rules¡­ the most beautiful mermaid ¡­" Yun Xi looked thoughtfully at the bunny mark that appeared on his wrist, and then looked at the mermaids around him.

    They seem to have no memories of being human, more like young girls immersed in fairy tales, naive and carefree.

    In a sense, they are perhaps closer to the real them here, let go of all the burdens of the real world, as carefree as real mermaids.

    "Mermaid" represents not their race, but implies a pure and unblemished heart.

    Then, the matter of choosing the "most beautiful mermaid" from these pure-hearted girls is a trap.

    Because there are no criteria to judge who is the "most beautiful mermaid".

    Beauty, in the eyes of everyone, has a different standard.

    Some people like big-chest girls.

    Some people like small and delicate girls.

    Some people like girls with long legs, and are even willing to be trampled by that long, slender legs.

    And there are even people who like non-humans.

    "I can''t choose¡­" Yun Xi sighed. He couldn''t choose who was the most beautiful one amongst the girls of the Starwings.

    Among them, Yun Xi simply can not say who is the "most beautiful mermaid".

    In addition to Lulu, the other girls of the Starwings Knights are also looking at Yun Xi with anticipation.

    They seem to believe that Yun Xi will make a choice that they are satisfied with, a choice that is very much in line with Yun Xi''s approach.

 Chapter 815: Mermaid Game (4)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Mermaid Game (4)</h4>

    "Choose, is it a golden axe, a silver axe, or a wooden axe that you dropped into the spring?"

    "Is it a mermaid withrge breasts, a young mermaid, or a mermaid with the longest tail?"

    Yun Xi looked at the dazzling array of mermaid maidens and sighed helplessly.

    For him, this is not a single-choice question, nor even a multiple-choice question.

    It was because he couldn''t make a choice.

    Then, the rest of the choices couldn''t be simpler.

    "I will capture¡­ all of you" Yun Xi stated his tactics.

    "You''re such an asshole." Red Dragon Zaka stepped on Yun Xi''s toes harder, but did not protest against Yun Xi''s tactics.

    "Your strategy is sound, but you sure are an asshole." Ice dragon Zaka and his sister on the same side, even if she also agreed with Yun Xi''s tactics.

    "Let''s battle!" Probably only Desert Dragon Zaka, who''s a bit on the dumb side, doesn''t care about Yun Xi''s temperament, and her warrior''s instincts are calling her to act in the face of this throng of mermaids.

    "Yah!"

    "Ahahahaha!"

    "Hee hee hee hee!"

    "Hmmm¡­"

    The mermaid girls who were being watched by Yun Xi responded with different reactions.

    Centered on Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwing Knights, Hanazuki, most of the youngdies blushed and covered their little faces, with their tails contracted underneath them like shy roses.

    Themoner faction swordsmen, centered on Little Grass, deputy head of the Starwing Knights, were all glowing. Their fishtails were fluttering, just short of letting out a song.

    In the hazy water mist, there are more mermaid girls with curious, naive eyes looking at Yun Xi, seeming to be looking forward to something.

    "Start capturing it, not one less." Since he had decided to capture them all, Yun Xi simply pulled up Red Dragon Zaka''s hand, instantlyunched the Thunderwalk, rushing towards the group of Starwing Knights.

    Since he is going to capture them all, he will start with the most familiar girls.

    "Huh." The leader of the Starwing Knights, Hua Yue, revealed a mysterious smile, making a light turn and then her figure disappeared in the water curtain.

    "Huh?"

    "Ahhhhhhh!"

    "Wooooooooooooo!"

    The girls around Hua Yue ran away in a flurry, transformed into flexible fish.

    The mermaid game, at this moment, officially began!

    "Even if you can use magic, you will not be able to escape!" The Desert Dragon Zaka issued a roar, leaping up high into a fierce and iparable posture, and rushed towards the group of soft mermaid girls.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"

    "Wooooooooooooooooo!"

    "Yeah yeah yeah!"

    ording to logic, the strength of the mermaid girls will never rival that of the Desert Dragon Zaka, but in this unique environment, they can showcase incredible ability.

    Whenever Desert Dragon Zaka tried to grab them, they will immediately turn into foam and flew far away from there.

    As long as it was covered by the water curtain, they could flee freely.

    And with the start of the Mermaid Game, the water curtain that originally only appeared on the square began to spread rapidly, distributed to the entire city.

    This is the real Mermaid Game, a fantasy game with the entire city as the venue.

    "Move separately!" Ice Dragon Zaka and Desert Dragon Zaka temporarily broke away from the range of Yun Xi''s connection, and one chased a group of mermaid girls to the west city, and another towards the north city.

    Yun Xi stared at the group of girls of the Starwing Knights and rushed into the east city.

    The ancient capital emitted a unique charm in the moonlight. Snow-white magic lights and theughter of maidens amde the ancient city once again rejuvenated.

    "Why can''t I catch up with them?" Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka''s speed was fast, but they still couldn''t catch up with the girls.

    Several times, Yun Xi was only a few miles away from the girls, but this little distance became an insurmountable rift.

    One side was unable to use their abilities, while the other side could move freely within the water curtain. This game had been rigged from the start.

    They can''t use their abilities, but the other side can maneuver freely within the water curtain and escape. How do they catch the girls?

    After chachant and lochant a dozen mermaids in a row, Yun Xi realized that his tactics had a huge hole.

    He couldn''t even catch a mermaid! He thought that Ice Dragon Zaka and Desert Dragon Zaka were facing the same problem?

    So, how to solve the problem?

    Why was the little rabbit Lulu so easy to catch, while the other girls of Starwing Knights ran so fast?

    Clearly, the strength of Lulu definitely was not weak, why was it that she panicked and rushed into his embrace, allowing him to achieve the achievement of keeping the rabbit?

    "Piss off, these mermaids are cheating!" After having tried a dozen times without catching a chantle mermaid, Red Dragon Zaka pouted with anger.

    Cheating? Yun Xi seems to have a sh of light in his mind.

    Yes, the rules of this Mermaid Game are¡­ no restrictions on cheating ah!

    That is to say, no matter what method to catch the mermaid can be. All means are allowed.

    Then the question arises, without uchant the transcendental power, is there any way to catch mermaids?

    Yun Xi temporarily stopped and looked at the mermaids who were far away from him because of fear or shyness and showed a thoughtful expression.

    "Hey, why not continue to chase? Don''t you want to catch all the mermaids, and then eat them all?" Red Dragon Zaka puffed and looked around at the mermaids.

    "I think that going after them like this might not be the best way." Yun Xi simply sat down and observed more attentively, paying attention to every move of the mermaid girls around.

    For them, this is probably a dream world full of fairy tales.

    They can''t talk in their dreams, but they are not without feelings.

    Curious and innocent, they are just like a piece of white paper. The girls who present the mermaid posture are pure in mind and body.

    Yun Xi was more certain of this when he looked at the mermaids of the Starwing Knights.

    Compared with other innocent Mermaid girls, the Starwings Knights, as in reality, are divided into two distinct factions.

    Well, this faction gap is too easy to understand.

 Chapter 816: Mermaid Game (5)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Mermaid Game (5)</h4>

    "One, two, three, four¡­" Yun Xi counted the Starwings Knights withrge breasts. All of them were undoubtedly the eldestdies of the aristocratic family.

    "Thirty one, thirty-two¡­" Apart from them, there are also arge number of girls, but they are basically civilians of the Starwings Knights.

    Even in the fairy tale dream, they who incarnate as mermaids also clearly distinguish their own camps.

    Take Rose, a new member of the Starwings Knights, as an example. As soon as she joined the group, she was assigned to the aristocratic family sect.

    Without the mask of bandages, the full "peaks" attracted the envy, and hatred of the civilian girls of the Starwings Knights.

    "If they are the same here¡­" Yun Xi closed his eyes. All the offensive extraordinary powers in the city are limited, and neither magic nor dragon breath can be used.

    However, besides being a half tone swordsman and a part-time disciple of the Battle God genre, he also has another rank.

    Rather, this was his original job.

    The fourth-ranked life profession - Baker.

    "There are¡­ Sixty-seven¡­" Recently, he fed a lot of bread to the three Zakas. Yun Xi counted his own storehouse. There were up to a hundred treasures in the storehouse, and there were sixty-seven gold cream bread, the superior product since he became a baker.

    This fourth-ranked bread is the highest level treasure owned by Yun Xi at present. It is a masterpiece sublimated from his most skilled form - third-ranked golden bread.

    The fourth-ranked bread is a valuable and marketable supplement. Even the dragon would like to eat it.

    This kind of bread contains part of the original strength of Yun Xi''s hero rank power, a strategic level food that even the Ten Leaf Alliance urgentlycks.

    He still remembers that on the desert ind, the girls of the Starwings Knights loved the bread made by "Mei", and even evolved the "Bread ranking war", which has now be a routine activity of the Starwings Knights.

    "If the mountain is far away, then your choice is to see the mountain, or let the mountaine to you!" Yun Xi took out one of the 67 rare loaves of bread and decided to put the plug on his masterpiece.

    These golden butter bread with magical quality gave off a delicious aroma.

    In the water god world, the Spider Queen from the void had been seduced by it.

    On the one-day date with the twin witches, the proud Red Lotus and the holy Princess Jinwu were also captured by it.

    In the world of dragon war, even the ferocious red dragon ate the bread happily.

    Well, the ferocious red dragon has now be the fifth Princess of Yun Xi, and is now looking at the golden butter bread that Yun Xi took out with ferocious eyes.

    "I''m hungry!" Red Dragon Zaka licked her little sweet tongue. Obviously, she is not hungry, but she doesn''t know why. Seeing this golden butter bread, she feels like she wants to monopolize it.

    "I will give you a lot of things in the future. Now that I have other uses." Yun Xi looks from left to right and from east to west. The methods to be used next are not very aboveboard, but they should be absolutely effective.

    Mermaid girls who are pure as a white paper don''t have a memory of when they were human beings. Once they are chased by human beings, they will fall into a state of panic and run around.

    Like little rabbit Lulu, who is an idiot without a sense of direction, is only a rare example.

    The vast majority of mermaids have a beautiful swimming posture, and even the dragon can'' catch up with them in the King City of Assyria where the water curtain is all over.

    In that case, it would be better to change our thinking.

    Since these Mermaid girls have an innocence that doesn''t belong to human beings, once they are approached by human beings, they will flee in all directions, so it is OK not to approach them, but to let them take the initiative to throw themselves into my arms.

    To this end, Yun Xi must take out the appropriate "Bait".

    It happens that Yun Xi has such things.

    "Will this work? They''re not idiots." Red Dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi who was tying a transparent silk thread to the bread.

    "They are smart and have a good sense of danger, but that''s also their weakness." Yun Xi holds a small fishing rod in his hand, which is almost the size of an arm.

    If the bait is useful, he can even catch the mermaids.

    The n is this.

    First of all, Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka hid themselves in the bell tower.

    Then, the bread that was tied to the silk thread was thrown away and hung on the water curtain.

    Finally, it''s patience.

    As long as you don''t let them find your existence, then when the mermaid takes the bait, everything wille naturally.

    This is Yun Xi''s "Mermaid hook n". Whether it works or not depends on practice.

    Red Dragon Zaka licked her paws. She doesn''t believe that this ridiculous n will seed.

    Even the older fish in theke can''t be fooled by such a trap, let alone the smart mermaids!

    Mermaids are creatures that are favored by ocean gods. How could they be tempted by just a piece of bread¡­

    "Take the bait!" Yun Xi shook the small fishing rod in his hand and directly pulled up a lovely mermaid who was alive and kicking with bread in her mouth!

    "Ah Hoo Hoo¡­" She is undoubtedly the best among all the mermaids. Yun Xi is very familiar with her.

    Ling Ling, the Secretary of the Starwings Knights, take the bait!

    "What!" Red Dragon Zaka stared at Ling Ling, who was easily caught by Yun Xi. She was happily hugged by Yun Xi and willingly melt into foam.

    "Well, the second one." Yun Xi looked at the cream-like mark on his wrist, nodded, and continued to lift out the remaining bread as bait.

    After about ten seconds, the fishing rod in Yun Xi''s hand shook violently. It was obvious that the curious mermaids had not learned the lesson of Ling Ling and had begun to bite.

    With a skillful swing and shake, the third Mermaid also took the bait and flew to him obediently.

    "Darling, don''t eat too much. You don''t have such a big appetite as Ling Ling. Mei Lan." Yun Xi touched the head of the mermaid and tore off about a fifth of the bread to satisfy Mei Lan.

 Chapter 817: Mermaid Game (6)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Mermaid Game (6)</h4>

    In the light of the silver moon, the royal city of Assyria was covered with a sparkling water curtain. From time to time, beautiful mermaids jumped out of the water to show their perfect body and skin under the moonlight.

    They are the favourites blessed by the Queen of Assyria and the girls who freely enjoy the happy time in the Mermaid Game.

    In the past, their figures jumping in the moonlight have be a unique ritual in the royal city of Assyria.

    ording to the Convention, the people of Assyria who stayed in their homes all looked at these happy mermaids with smiling eyes, especially the girls who loved to listen to fairy tales, and almost kept their eyes on these beautiful faeries.

    However, this year''s Mermaid Game seems a little different from usual.

    More than one person witnessed a fat and soft golden bread fall from the sky to the water, and then a beautiful mermaid will be attracted soon, often more than one or two.

    They all surrounded the fat bread curiously, smelled the smell of the strange bread from time to time, and finally could not help but open their small mouths to take a bite.

    At this time, the fat bread will suddenly take off, and Miss Mermaid who is biting the bread will also take off into the sky, and finally disappear in the far side.

    This scene had a great impact on the innocent hearts of many young girls.

    "Why is there bread here!"

    "What happened to that bread!"

    "Kill that bread!"

    Many girls saw that those innocent and lovely Mermaid sisters were lured away by the bread and never returned. They were provoked in an instant, and their eyes became fiery, gnashing their teeth when they looked at the bread.

    As for other girls, especially those who had eaten some kind of bread at the Queen of Assyria Square during the day, they showed doubts.

    "Do the mermaid sisters like that kind of bread?"

    "Why does that bread look so familiar?"

    "Yes, it must be that big brother''s bread!"

    The two opinions mixed together and finally formed a fierce argument. In the process of the girls'' argument, several beautiful and lovely Mermaid sisters were seduced away by the fat bread.

    The girls can''t bear it atst. For those who look forward to the innocent and lovely Mermaid girls, this scene is simply a crime!

    If one side of the Mermaid Game pursues the beautiful mermaid sisters in the normal way, just like the outsiders who have been run around just now, that is fine. What is this cheating method!

    "No, we must protect the mermaid sisters!"

    "That damn bread must have been drugged!"

    "Let''s grab the bread!"

    So, about a few minutester.

    "Ha ha ha!" Red Dragon Zaka almost burst intoughter and looked at the girl who was biting a loaf of bread and showed deep hatred for Yun Xi.

    She doesn''t have a mermaid tail. Instead, she has a pair of pink and lovely legs. and is wearing pajamas. Apparently, she is not their target.

    "Little sister¡­ Why do you bite the bread?" Yun Xi looked at the little girl who bit his bread hard and seemed to have a grudge against him.

    This is obviously a mistake. Why would even the little girl, who he doesn''t know, bite the hook for the mermaids.

    Fortunately, there was no sharp hook in his bread. He just used superb fishing methods to hook the mermaids, otherwise it would be bad.

    "Oh¡­" With the spread of the crisp and soft taste of the fat bread in her mouth, coupled with the wonderful taste that is sweet enough to melt, this little girl who dedicated herself to her Mermaid sisters finally seemed to understand why Mermaid sisters would take the bait one by one.

    This bread is really delicious!

    Just lick it with your tongue, you will feel the taste of sweet sunshine. If you bite it down, the white cream will be squeezed out in your mouth happily. You don''t need to swallow it, so it warms your whole body.

    "This is too early for you. Hurry home." Yun Xi quickly rescued the little golden bread from the little girl''s mouth. That''s the key strategic material for the sess of this Mermaid Game.

    "Sobbing sobbing!" The look in the eyes of the little girl at Yun Xi is about to melt. What a weak and pitiful look it is. It''s impossible to refuse!

    "You can only eat a small piece. This is too nutritious for you." Yun Xi reluctantly tore off a small piece to feed the little Lori who was caught, then continued to throw out the bread and waited for the next mermaid to bite.

    There are more than twenty different marks on his wrist.

    Lulu''s is a funny little rabbit mark.

    Ling Ling''s is a sweet mark of cream pudding.

    Mei Lan''s is a serious book mark.

    The noble girls of the Starwings Knights'' are very simr flower marks, including rose, tulip, and vani.

    In addition to the members of the Starwings Knights, Yun Xi identally hooked up with several Mermaid girls who didn''t belong to the Starwings Knights. They were basically the predecessors of the Sword Pce. Yun Xi only had some vague memories about them in ss.

    They also appeared at the blood moon wedding. Most of them were earls and Marquis daughters as background, that is, noble daughters guarding the kingdom.

    Why do they be mermaids in the Mermaid Game? Yun Xi doesn''t know what''s going on. He is also confused about what criteria his first princess uses to select mermaids.

    To put it bluntly, all Mermaid girls are beautiful, lovely, and have a pure heart. Otherwise, they won''t be caught by Yun Xi with golden butter bread one after another.

    "The twenty third one¡­" it took about two hours. Yun Xi finally fished the mermaid girls in this district, that is, most of the members of the Starwings Knights have been sessfully caught by him.

    Incidentally, there are five more pink and tender little girls on the tower. The highest age is only about 12 years old.

    They are brave girls who stand up to protect their Mermaid sisters. They bite Yun Xi''s bread in advance and never let go, which eventually bes an extra gain for Yun Xi.

    "Well, all the Mermaids here should be finished."

    Atst, Yun Xi, who fished three little girls in a row, put away the fishing rod, gave thest half of the bread one by one to the five little girls with bright eyes, and jumped out of the bell tower with Red Dragon Zaka.

    "Goodbye, big brother!"

    "Goodbye, Mermaid sisters!"

    "Don''t forget to join the Mermaid Game the next time!"

    The little girls said goodbye to Yun Xi and jumped down the bell tower to tell their new fairy tales to their friends.

    That is the story of "The mermaids, the bread and the princesses".

 Chapter 818: Mermaid Game (7)

    <h4>Chapter 818: Mermaid Game (7)</h4>

    Assyria King City, the Westen District.

    On the clock tower of the same style, two people who had also jointly implement the "Mermaid hook n".

    "Er¡­ This¡­" Yun Xi looked at a group of little girls around him, their eyes glowing, their cheeks flushed, and they begged for hugs. Big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.

    "You¡­ Lolicon!" Red Dragon Zaka bit Yun Xi''s arm like a rabbit biting a carrot. She bit his arm harder and harder. There were still traces of white cream on her mouth.

    There are 13 mermaids. This is the record of Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka after they changed the fishing area. ording tomon sense, Yun Xi''s proficiency in catching mermaids has continuously increased, but it took longer, and the harvest is less than that in the Eastern District.

    As for the reason.

    There are fifteen girls. All of them are little ones who don''t listen to their parents ande out to bite the bait for Miss Mermaid. The oldest is 13 years old and the youngest is 8 years old. They are young princesses full of adventurous spirit.

    Without exception, after eating Yun Xi''s precious golden butter bread, these little princesses all fell into a simr drunken state, one by one immersed in the taste of happy bread.

    The little pink face, the snow-white skin in the pajamas, and the blushing face and glowing eyes after eating the fourth grade golden butter bread are just like the lovely dessert delivered to the door this night, emitting a tempting smell of crime.

    In this regard, Yun Xi said that it is definitely not his own fault. The fourth grade golden butter bread is really too exciting for these little girls.

    All night tonight, they probably couldn''t sleep. It''s too much to replenish their energy.

    "What else can you fish for besides bread?" Red Dragon Zaka angrily looked at the growing number of little girls and wanted to find another way to catch the cunning mermaids. "

    "No." Yun Xi answered firmly. It was lucky enough to think of this method to catch mermaids.

    You can''t use any offensive and extraordinary power. The mermaid has an absolute home advantage and can shuttle infinitely through the vast water curtain world. It''s impossible to capture a mermaid with normal methods except for traps or gambling that a mermaid bumps into you.

    In the past, the girl whopleted the task of catching a mermaid in the Mermaid Game probably ran into a mermaid who failed to shuttle carelessly by throwing a and chant around.

    "Why don''t we pretend to be mermaids?" Red Dragon Zaka advised a bad idea.

    Yun Xi looked at Red Dragon Zaka, who seemed to want to transform into a mermaid, and shook his head.

    It''s not like wearing women''s clothes. It can''t be done by simply changing your clothes.

    ording to his observation of the Starwings Knights, who turned into mermaids, they were not simply added with a fish tail. They also had the abilities of some fairy tale creatures, and were hardly hurt by physical and magic attacks.

    If you want to catch them, you have to touch their skin and body. In that moment, they will turn into foam and fly away, and then leave their own unique marks on the wrists of the people who catch them.

    Yun Xi, who has caught many mermaids, now has dozens of beautiful and lovely marks on his wrist. He is an elite Mermaid hunter.

    "Well, the feel." After catching nearly 20 little girls, Yun Xi had a preliminary experience about whether he caught a mermaid or a human little girl.

    The bite hook was very heavy and shook around violently. Most of those that were caught are Mermaid girls.

    The bite hook was light and only let the fishing rod shake gently. Most of those that were caught were human little girls.

    "s¡­ It seems that I caught the wrong fish again?" Yun Xi shook the small fishing rod. The four-ranked golden bread is very attractive for both Mermaid and human little girls.

    This time, Yun Xi guessed both right and wrong.

    What he caught was a pair of prey.

    Moreover, there is a big fish among them.

    Xiao Cao, the deputy head of the Starwings Knights.

    And a cute little girl from the royal city of Assyria who bites the hook with Xiao Cao.

    That is, two birds with one stone. One loaf of bread brought two young girls.

    "Hmmm¡­" Xiao Cao happily bit Yun Xi''s bread and enjoyed Yun Xi''s special bait with the little girl who was caught together.

    After they finished eating, they reached out to Yun Xi with a tacit understanding.

    Even if they can''t speak, Yun Xi knows what they want to say:

    "One more."

    "No!" Yun Xi knocked on Xiao Cao''s head, who was really a natural girl loyal to her own desires.

    The longer he gets along with her, the more he can feel her directness and loveliness.

    In the dormitory of the Starwings Knights, he often saw Xiao Cao wandering in the corridor without wearing clothes. It seems that she waspletely unaware that she was not wearing clothes.

    Among the Starwings Knights, Xiao Cao is also the most absent-minded.

    She got the token that she can enter and leave the sword pce freely. She has been hanging around in the venue of the White Lotus Sword Domain for many days, and has won many games in a row.

    "Hmm¡­" Xiao Cao frowned, looked at Yun Xi who refused to provide bread, suddenly pped her hands and began to take off her clothes.

    "Ah¡­" the little girl, who was caught with Xiao Cao, looked at Xiao Cao and began to take off her white pajamas too.

    Through the moonlight of the bell tower, Xiao Cao''s healthy light brown skin forms a wonderful contrast with the snow-white and glittering skin of the little girl next to her. Yun Xi instantly blushed.

    Like an infectious disease, Xiao Cao made a bad start, and other little girls began to learn from her to take off their clothes.

    "No, you can''t take it off. You''ll be eaten by the bad guys!" Red Dragon Zaka quickly stops it, or the clock tower will be an "indescribable" world.

    Yun Xi reluctantly took out another piece of bread and put it on his chest. Then he felt the familiar weight and temperature. It was the unique taste of Xiao Cao, like the healthy smell of summer sunshine.

    The colourless foam spreads, and a sword shaped mark is added to Yun Xi''s hand, which is the unique mortal sword posture of Xiao Cao.

    This mark gives Yun Xi a special feeling. It seems that it contains some different power from other mermaids.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Big brother!"

    "Delicious!"

    Well, a girl who is not a Mermaid will not disappear even if she hugs Yun Xi, so Yun Xi has a slightly luxurious worry.

    "No, you absolutely can''t look at them. If you dare to look, I''ll blind you!" In Red Dragon Zaka''s angry voice, Yun Xi didn''t know whether he was in heaven or hell.

 Chapter 819: Mermaid Game (8)

    <h4>Chapter 819: Mermaid Game (8)</h4>

    Assyria King City, the North District.

    "Oh, that''s what you did." Desert dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi, with an expression of "I knew it might be like this".

    It would be better if her ws were not savagely pressed on Yun Xi''s head.

    "This is a good way, but you really are scum." Ice Dragon Zaka learned from her sister and put her dragon w on someone''s dog head.

    "I want to go down and blow up this head." The third dragon''s w is pressed on the head of the sinner, and Red Dragon Zaka can''t bear it anymore.

    "Ahhh!"

    "What terrible sisters!"

    "Is the big brother going to be killed?"

    The three little girls hid in the corner of the bell tower with frightened faces and looked at the three Zakas who were going tomit domestic violence against their lover.

    The three dragons alliance has the same position at the moment - we must not let someone be too arrogant.

    "I am really innocent." Yun Xi surrendered with both hands. After the incident in the West District was reported to the Zaka sisters hunting in the North District by Red Dragon Zaka, the incident was out of control.

    Now, he deeply felt the horror of this Mermaid Game.

    The water is too deep!

    "Although I knew he had a problem, it was too serious." Desert dragon Zaka took a look at the three noble little girls caught by Yun Xi.

    Why are they nobles? Because the North District is the upper-ss settlement closest to the main city, even the daughters of businessmen are not qualified to live here.

    They didn''t get nothing from chachant after mermaids. Now almost all mermaids from other regions are gathered in this aristocratic District, which makes it easier for Yun Xi to catch mermaids.

    However, because there are so many noble girls living in this area, the number of curious babies is far beyond the normal probability.

    So, after Yun Xi caught a mermaid in the first shot, he caught three noble little lollies in the second shot, which greatly increased the efficiency.

    "This Mermaid Game has corrupted you. I really misunderstood you." Ice Dragon Zaka presses Yun Xi''s head hard.

    The three dragons alliance has made unprecedented concerted efforts.

    "We¡­ Are still fighting." Yun Xi tried his best to exin. At this time, he even hoped that ck Dragon Zaka would appear soon, otherwise he would have to face the crisis of fire in his backyard.

    "Hum, you are cunning. No wonder my sister has cklisted me." Desert dragon Zaka let go, which is a means to forgive Yun Xi.

    "Remember my sister''s tolerance. This is for my Sister Zaka." Ice Dragon Zaka also let go.

    "Sooner orter, the four sisters of Zaka will teach you a lesson!" Red Dragon Zaka clenched her teeth and loosened her dragon ws. She would never forgive this guy''s yfulness if she was not still fighting with ck Dragon Zaka.

    This guy''s heart is absolutely ck!

    "Well, this time it''s a mermaid." After fishing so many mermaids, Yun Xi finally mastered nearly perfectly how to identify the prey.

    The heavy pull almost made the fishing rod bend. This time, the prey is definitely thergest in history.

    The golden figure fell gracefully into the bell tower. Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwings Knights, finally fell into the hands of Yun Xi.

    The mountain in front of her swayed, and she smiled at Yun Xi, but she didn''t ask for bread like the deputy head Xiao Cao.

    "Hua Yue¡­" Yun Xi''s neck was gently hugged by Hua Yue''s hands. Hua Yue caught by Yun Xi was like a princess, enjoying the world of these two people in the arms of Yun Xi.

    "Be careful¡­ There are hidden¡­ Mermaids¡­" this is the first time Yun Xi has heard a mermaid make a sound. It seems that even in this state, Hua Yue, who has the blood of tinum roses, still retains some memories.

    Compared with other confused mermaids, she obviously has more wisdom and moveability. Her intimacy with Yun Xi also makes his heart beat faster.

    After biting Yun Xi''s ear and telling Yun Xi this important information, Hua Yue''s body also turned into foam and flew away. It was a golden foam different from other Mermaid girls.

    Yun Xi''s wrist is also marked with a tinum rose.

    Hidden mermaid? Yun Xi, who got important tips from Hua Yue, tried to recall the mermaid figure he saw in the fountain of the Queen of Assyria square.

    Besides the Starwings Knights, are there any other special mermaids?

    In the cascading water curtain, it seems that there is indeed a familiar figure, but at a nce, it is impossible to urately judge who it is.

    "Who else hasn''t been caught?" Yun Xi retrieved the Starwings Knights members he has captured so far.

    Hua Yue, Xiao Cao, Lingg Lingg, Mei Lan, Lulu¡­ Even the newly joined "Knight and magic" team was caught.

    "Robin¡­ and Mumu¡­" After checking all the marks rted to the Starwings Knights, Yun Xi found thest two mischant fish.

    Robin has mysterious predictive power. It''s normal that It''s very difficult to capture her. Mumu''s personality is so simple. How can she not bite the bait yet?

    "How many mermaids do you see?" Yun Xi inquired about the three Zaka sisters.

    "About eighty?" Desert dragon Zaka gave a vague figure.

    "It should be 81." Ice Dragon Zaka, who has excellent observation skills, gave a more urate figure.

    "Eighty one." Red Dragon Zaka also gave the same number as Ice Dragon Zaka.

    There is no doubt that the dragon''s eyesight is far beyond that of human beings, and this number is simr to the number in Yun Xi''s mind.

    Among the 81 mermaids, almost all are members of the Starwings Knights. Among the Mermaids Yun Xi has caught so far, most are the girls of the Starwings Knights. Except for Robin and Mumu, other members have basically been caught.

    The problem is that except for the Starwings Knights, most of the faces Yun Xi had a general impression of at his wedding, but there were also a fewpletely unfamiliar faces.

    "Is¡­ the hidden Mermaid one of them?" Yun Xi found that there was a part nk in his memory. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t remember the appearance of several mermaids.

    This is not right. Based on his observation of female artists, this phenomenon should not exist.

    Where did those mermaids who had never appeared in his memorye from?

 Chapter 820: Mermaid Game (9)

    <h4>Chapter 820: Mermaid Game (9)</h4>

    "There are neen mermaids left."

    The bell tower in the North district has be a paradise for all kinds of noble little lollies. They were caught by Yun Xi with golde bread. Like the little guys in the East District and West District, they chirped around Yun Xi like birds.

    Even the re of the three dragons could not stop the curiosity of these little princesses.

    "Big brother, where did youe from?"

    "Isn''t Mermaid a game for girls?"

    "Big brother smells good."

    Feeling the murderous spirit of the three dragons , Yun Xi smiled bitterly and put away his fishing rod.

    There has been no Mermaid bite for a quarter of an hour. ording to the experience of the previous two areas, all the mermaids in this area should be captured by him.

    Thest South district is also thergest and broadest urban area of the whole King City of Assyria, ounting for almost one third of the whole King City of Assyria.

    Yun Xi has a premonition that there will be a decisive battle.

    Take out a piece ofplete golden butter bread, and then tear it into small pieces to feed the noble little girls attracted to him. Yun Xi began to think about how to catch thest mermaids.

    He is convinced that no member of the Starwings Knights can resist the temptation of golden bread, but not necessarily the mermaid outside the Starwings Knights.

    In other words, we must consider that there are mermaids who can resist the temptation of bread.

    This possibility exists, rather it has already appeared.

    Because Yun Xi has found solid evidence.

    From the original East District to the present North District, the amount of golden butter bread he used has indeed been growing.

    This is not only because of the lollies, but also the existence of an invisible ck hand.

    The ck hand, or the hidden Mermaid, is not sure whether it is one or several, but it is cleverly mixed with the mermaids and girls. When they bite, it will steal part of the golden butter bread.

    At first, Yun Xi thought that the mischant bread was eaten by the Mermaids or girls who were caught, but soon he found something wrong.

    "What a clever Mermaid." Yun Xi calcted the consumption of the bread he used and the Mermaids he caught, and found out the evidence of the existence of these hidden mermaids.

    As the number of mermaids decreases, it is only a matter of time before they are exposed.

    "Everyone should go home."

    "Have you ever seen a little strange mermaid?"

    Yun Xi touched the heads of the lovely girls and asked them what they had seen.

    Sure enough, a child''s heart is the purest and wless, and she doesn''t even know what a lie is.

    "Well, yes."

    "I have seen the white Mermaid, it was very beautiful."

    "A mermaid sister wears a mask and moves very fast."

    The girls, who were originally helping Miss Mermaid sisters, were cleanly bought by Yun Xi with bread and gave out vital information.

    "White, and mermaids in masks." Yun Xi recalled his general impression of 81 mermaids and found that they were mermaids without data.

    Such a mermaid with obvious characteristics should be impossible to escape his eyes. There is no doubt that it is the "Hidden" Mermaid called by Hua Yue, the head of the Starwings Knights.

    They seem to have more powerful abilities than the head of the Starwings Knights, and even steal Yun Xi''s golden bread bait. They are mermaids at the top of all Mermaids.

    "Are you impressed?" Yun Xi asked the three sisters of the three dragons alliance around him.

    "I have never seen such a mermaid, but I have felt strange eyes." Desert Dragon Zaka carefully pondered her intuition when chachant the mermaids and confirmed the existence of two hidden mermaids.

    "Among the 81 mermaids, there is an uncertain number." Ice Dragon Zaka also found the abnormal existences in these mermaids.

    "Take more bread and go fishing." Red Dragon Zaka said disapprovingly.

    "Anyway, you have an unlimited supply of bread in your hand. You can cheat these little guys."

    Yun Xi shook her head. There was not much bread in his treasure bakery, and he had a premonition that if he didn''t change his tactics, he would not be able to catch the two hidden mermaids even if he used all the reserves in the bakery.

    Compared with other mermaids, they have more powerful abilities and more fierce appetites. They are never satisfied with one or two loaves of bread.

    Toplete the achievement of "Full Mermaid capture", it would be impossible to rely on the current tactics alone.

    However, they are not without weaknesses.

    "Come here, my tactics are like this." Yun Xi summoned the three dragons to his side and began to arrange tactics.

    ¡­¡­

    The final battle ce, South District of Assyria.

    A dozen mermaids swam happily in the water curtain, leaping out of the water from time to time ording to the ancient tradition, showing their vigorous posture in the moonlight.

    "Prince, Prince, I''m number one. I haven''t found the target." Lurking in the shadow, Desert Dragon Zaka held a paper tube and whispered to the tower.

    "Prince, Prince, I''m number two. I haven''t found anything here. You can use your bait now." Ice Dragon Zaka looked at the mirror in front of her and didn''t miss any clues.

    Above the tower, Yun Xi closed his eyes and listened to the reports of the two Zakas.

    The paper tube and connection constitute the most basic reporting device. This is the wisdom from the Mechanus god''s domain. It doesn''t use any extraordinary force, but only uses the sound transmission device of physical effects.

    With the help of the two Zakas, Yun Xi has extra eyes and ears to catch the mysterious mermaids.

    Mermaids are very sensitive creatures, so both Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka are in atent state and will never take the initiative to catch mermaids.

    The main force of the mermaid capture n is still Yun Xi with perfect bait.

    This time, he is bound to win.

    The golden bread with wonderful fragrance was thrown out from the high tower and stably stayed on a water curtain, attracting the curious eyes of several mermaids.

    They had never heard such an incredible taste, and instinctively told them that it was very, very delicious.

    A young Mermaid, looking around, swam to the side of the bread and was ready to bite.

    The water surface suddenly twisted at this moment.

    A ck halo and a white halo mmed together violently. At the moment when the young Mermaid bit the hook, they tore off a small piece of golden bread with lightning speed, and then separated.

 Chapter 821: Mermaid Game (10)

    <h4>Chapter 821: Mermaid Game (10)</h4>

    "There are eighteen more¡­" Yun Xi gently touched the newly caught little mermaid''s head, and let the mermaid, who should be a member of the White Lotus Sword Pce, turn into a foam and disappear in his arms.

    On the wrist, there is another mark that looks like a gentle and quiet littledy. From her age, it seems that she is not an elder or ssmate of the sword pce, but a novice Witch of the witch pce.

    "Prince! Prince! Report number one, white mermaid found." Desert dragon Zaka bit her paper tube excitedly and reported a major discovery to Yun Xi.

    "Prince, Prince, report number two, there is a ck Mermaid." Ice Dragon Zaka also confirmed that there were ck mermaids among the hidden mermaids.

    Hua Yue, the head of the Starwings Knights, reminded Yun Xi that the unknown hidden Mermaid finally appeared.

    "What are the characteristics of the white mermaid?"

    "What are the characteristics of the ck mermaid?"

    Yun Xi asked the two Zakas who were in charge of monitoring. They saw different angles because of the chantle line connection.

    "I can''t see clearly. It''s too fast, but the white Mermaid should be faster than the ck one."

    "The ck mermaid is more powerful power, and will run to the white mermaid to fight for food."

    The keen eyesight of the dragon n was useful at this time. Even if it was only for a moment, the two Zaka still got hold of the attributes of the two hidden mermaids.

    The white mermaid has the fastest speed among all mermaids and can snatch a small piece of golden bread from the mouth of the biting Mermaid every time.

    The ck mermaid is the strongest. She will in turn plunder the food robbed by the white Mermaid.

    Every time two mermaids meet, they will fight. This is the truth Yun Xi never thought of.

    Sure enough, they are special and have the power topletely overpower other mermaids.

    If the mermaid represents the "Essence" of the girls trapped in the dragon war world, then the two hidden mermaids definitely have the power to surpass the Starwings Knights'' head, Hua Yue.

    Who are they?

    How can we catch them all?

    Yun Xi continued to throw out golden bread bait while thinking, attracting those innocent mermaids.

    With the cheat item, fourth-ranked golden butter bread, a normal Mermaid cannot resist. The difficulty of the Mermaid Game is reduced to the easy mode by Yun Xi.

    The biggest problem now is that he needs more information about these two unknown hidden mermaids.

    "Keep watching." After giving orders to the two Zakas, Yun Xi held his breath and began to speed up to catch thest group of mermaids.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah¡­ Prince¡­" Robin, who waste, bit the bread and showed a wonderful smile to Yun Xi.

    Have you also retained some of your wisdom? Yun Xi looked at his court fortune teller who was almost thest to take the bait, showing a very interesting look.

    "The prince¡­ Thest Mermaid¡­ Be careful¡­" Robin, who was caught by Yun Xi atst, smiled after spending a happy time in the royal city of Assyria.

    Two birds that didn''t belong to this world jumped out and couldn''t wait tounch "Robin''s unfortunate prediction" to Yun Xi.

    "If you choose the ck one, it must be ck. The ck mystery will devour you, and you will be executed."

    "If you choose white, it must be white. White is the representative of purity. It has the highest hand feeling. If you do it, you will be executed!"

    "Anyway, no matter which one is the death penalty, quack quack, that''s good!"

    "You have no choice, because they are all dead. It''s wonderful."

    Yun Xi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. The birds raised by his court''s fortune teller never said good things.

    However, their predictions sound creepy, but they really work.

    No matter who is chosen, it is the death penalty. Is this any new method of punishment?

    What does the ck Mermaid and the white Mermaid represent?

    Up to now, there is no retreat. If the number of 81 mermaids is not wrong, Robin is now the penultimate, and several other mermaids have also been caught by Yun Xi.

    The final battle is about to begin!

    Yun Xi threw away his fishing rod and bravely walked out of the bell tower.

    The tactic of "Mermaid taking the bait" is over.

    To catch thest two mermaids, normal means will not work.

    "Come on, let me see who you are!" Yun Xi took out thest few treasures left in his hand. In order to catch these lovely mermaids, the ammunition in his bread storage card was almost exhausted.

    Now he has the two highest treasures in the bakery, which can be said to be the strongest weapon of the hero rank Baker.

    The water surface fluctuated violently, and two different water marks burst out from different water curtains.

    "Shua!"

    The silver white is a strange Mermaid with a beautiful curve. Yun Xi doesn''t know her. She wears a crystal white mask on her face. The outline is more or less simr to the posture of Yun Xi''s White Emperor appearance.

    The scales emitting silver glow give people a sense of sacredness and invibility. Her swimsuit looks very different from other mermaids. It is a structure simr to an armor.

    "Sure enough¡­ Yes¡­" Yun Xi smelled the familiar scent. Although he was wearing a mask, Yun Xi still deduced the identity of the mermaid.

    Mumu, the smallest member of the Starwings Knights. Her whole body exudes a sense of superiority.

    Is it the power of her blood that woke up? This is the "Essence" of Mumu.

    If Yun Xi can deduce her identity ording to the exclusion method for the white Mermaid, then he has no idea about who the ck mermaid is.

    Like Mumu, she has a mask, but it is a ck bone mask.

    There are two eyes on the mask, but they are not parallel just like human eyes. Instead, they are located in the center of the mask. There are two ck sharp corners on the forehead, releachant a dangerous aura.

    Yun Xi felt a great sense of oppression from her.

    However, at this moment, the two hidden mermaids have the same goal, which is the treasure bread in Yun Xi''s hands.

    This is the bread marked with "Chantle digits", which is the fourth grade golden butter bread with the longest storage time and the most delicious taste in Yun Xi''s bakery.

    Compared with other bread, they have the highest quality and temptation.

    In the eyes of the two mermaids, the same desire appeared.

 Chapter 822: Mermaid Game (End)

    <h4>Chapter 822: Mermaid Game (End)</h4>

    Thest two mermaids almost collided at the feet of Yun Xi, stirring up the water spray all over the sky.

    They didn''t run away because Yun Xi saw them, but began a fierce confrontation.

    The goal is the perfect quality bread in Yun Xi''s hands.

    "Hey, they can''t escape!" Desert Dragon Zaka leaped out of the hiding ce with excited eyes.

    "Be careful, sister, they¡­" Ice Dragon Zaka also rushed out of the hiding ce, but not to catch the mermaids, but to stop her sister.

    The target targeted by Desert Dragon Zaka is a silver Mermaid. She looks better to catch than a ck Mermaid.

    It turned out to be an illusion.

    Before Desert Dragon Zaka rushed to the silver Mermaid, her tail rolled up waves all over the sky, and countless waves immediately bombarded Desert Dragon Zaka, hitting it directly from the South district to the North district.

    On the other side, the horrible ck Mermaid also showed her terrible strength.

    One hit, just one hit, the ck water column flew Ice Dragon Zaka who was ready to support her sister Desert Dragon Zaka.

    In the Mermaid Game in which the transcendental power is limited, they impressively have terrible attributes that no other mermaid has ever had.

    Ultimate speed.

    Ultimate power.

    It''s not a supernatural force, but just relying on the simplest attributes, it crushed two Zaka with the same physical quality and monster level.

    They are monsters among monsters.

    "How can I catch it¡­" Yun Xi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.

    Thest hidden mermaids are the ultimate boss of the game!

    The silver Mermaid blowing Desert Dragon Zaka away began to swing its tail in a circle, with elegant and gorgeous movements, showing a leisurely atmosphere.

    It''s not the smell of Mumu known by Yun Xi, but more like the smell inadvertently emanating from something lofty, sacred and invible.

    On the other side, the ck Mermaid raised her index finger and middle finger, and her tail stood upright, tantly showing her superiority in the sky and the world.

    "Eh, this gesture." Red Dragon Zaka looked at the posture of the ck Mermaid and could not help looking at her fingers.

    Holiness and grace.

    Domineering and violent.

    Obviously, they can''t feel the breath of transcendental power, but just by virtue of their physical quality, the two hidden mermaids disy or even surpass the phenomenon attack of magic.

    The water circle behind the silver mermaid was constantly superimposed, and finally turned into a huge wave that broke everything, sweeping towards the ck Mermaid.

    The ck mermaid''s index finger and middle finger are bent, ced on the thumb, and then popped out.

    The invisible shock wave sent out a sharp howling sound in the air, prating the huge wavesyer byyer, cutting the water waves like a sharp de.

    The silver Mermaid whirled quickly to avoid the prating shock wave. At the same time, the tail of the mermaid swung to createrger waves.

    The ck Mermaid raised her fist, shrunk, and then burst out.

    Red Dragon Zaka and Yun Xi jumped at the same time, dodging the path of the fist.

    One fist divides the sea, which probably describes the scenery at the moment.

    The huge waves triggered by the silver Mermaid werepletely blown away by the ck mermaid''s fist. The extreme power even tore the seemingly indestructiblend of the King City of Assyria, leaving a trace as deep as several meters.

    In the Mermaid Game, a real damage appeared for the first time. The fist of the ck mermaid was so domineering that even the rules of the Mermaid Game could not be restrained.

    "This power¡­" just because he is also limited by the rules of the Mermaid Game, Yun Xi can intuitively feel the horror of the ck Mermaid fist.

    That was a more terrible destructive power than the Hard Body''s all-out strike, which even destroyed the rules of the Mermaid Game.

    In the world of the dragon war, who can throw such a punch, such a punch that almost destroys the world in the real world?

    "It''s my sister!" Red Dragon Zaka recognized the truth represented in the trajectory of this fist, the real mermaid with a ck mask.

    "Sure enough, it''s ck Dragon Zaka!" After confirming the identity of the silver Mermaid with the exclusion method, Yun Xi finally determined the identity of thest ck Mermaid.

    Such a terrible force, even the mermaid rules of the Queen of Assyria, can destroy the bit space. Who else is not thest strongest ck Dragon Zaka among the four sisters of Zaka.

    However, the essence of Mumu reflected in the Mermaid Game canpete with ck Dragon Zaka, but it is far beyond Yun Xi''s expectation.

    Perhaps it is because Mumu in this game is not herself, but her "Essence", so she can do this.

    Considering that Yun Xi obtained the "Hard Body" from the seeds shared by Mumu, is there a power in Mumu''s blood that can resist ck Dragon Zaka?

    Even if ther fist tore the earth, it didn''t hit the silver mermaid that Mumu incarnated, or even scratch her skin.

    Her speed,pletely above the ck Mermaid, can be said to be invincible from the beginning.

    However, the power of ck Dragon Zaka is too pure and powerful, which makes Mumu''s silver Mermaid helpless.

    When the ultimate power evolves to this level, it is invincible!

    "Mumu!¡± Yun Xi tried to call the real name of the silver Mermaid, and gained a piece of confusion and curiosity from the eyes of the white mask.

    "Sister Zaka!" Red Dragon Zaka also tried to call the real name of the ck Mermaid, but there was no response.

    In that dark pupil, there was only the murderous Qi that was bound to be gained.

    Even, from her feet, there were ck traces spreading, which was a sign that the extraordinary force that should not exist in the Mermaid Game began to spread.

    The rules of the Mermaid Game can hardly limit the power of ck Dragon Zaka.

    "La¡­ La¡­ La¡­" in the suffocating atmosphere, the silver Mermaid began to chant.

    It was a joyful and yearning song, an ancient bad echoing in the starry sky.

    "The sweet, the joyful, the sad, the painful, even the regret, and the anxiety are all the melodies of love."

    "No matter when and where, this yearning is with you, because it is the song of my love. I was born to love you and sang loudly to pass on my love."

    The silver halo spread around Mumu, impressively like ck Dragon Zaka, and began to break the rules of the Mermaid Game.

    At the same time, Yun Xi''s ear also sounded a soft and sweet whisper.

    "My lover open your eyes and see the beautiful world I have created for you."

    "Dad, use it, all the mermaid power."

    On Yun Xi''s wrist, one mark after another flew out.

    Hua Yue, head of the Starwings Knights, tinum rose.

    Deputymander, grass, mortal sword.

    Secretary, Linggg Linggg, cream pudding.

    Secretary, Mei Lan, volume.

    Court diviner, Robin, divination book.

    Little rabbit Lulu, little rabbit.

    Each mark adds a power to Yun Xi, which is the reward of the Mermaid Game and the signal of the end of the first phase of the Mermaid Game.

    There were only 79 mermaids from the beginning. Thest two mermaids were out of control and were hidden rewards.

    In order to obtain the final hidden reward, the owner of the Mermaid Game gave the winner the reward of all the yers in the first stage in advance.

    The prohibition of extraordinary force is lifted!

    Mermaid game, the second stage, is also the final showdown, start!

    "Ready to use!" Yun Xi felt his whole body suddenly lightened, and the infinite essence belonging to Red Dragon Zaka poured in at once.

    "Finally we can have a big fight!" Red Dragon Zaka is gearing up. Even if the opponent is the strongest ck Dragon Zaka, the red dragon of fire is fearless.

    "La¡­ La¡­ La¡­" the silver mermaid who broke the prohibition of Mermaid Game sang loudly, and the water wave of the whole Assyria King City suddenly began to rise, turning into a real ocean, as if it connected the endless world of water elements.

    "I¡­ Want¡­ Bread¡­" ck Dragon Zaka''s ck traces at her feet are increasing. Her eyes, which are turned into ck mermaids, send out a palpitating sense of oppression.

    That feeling was like a giant enough to cover the world, which was forciblypressed into the body of this small Mermaid.

    A huge demon sword in red and ck slowly appeared in her hand.

    The originally golden sword came to the third floor of the huge fire tower and began to show its horror.

    On the hilt of the disc, three treasure beads, dust, ice and nightmare, have been iid, making the sense of oppression released by the demon sword reach an unprecedented level.

    Yun Xi even has an illusion that if the sword recovers its full strength, it may tear the world of the dragon war apart.

    No, this may not be an illusion, but the truth.

    After ck Dragon Zaka summoned the demon sword, her momentum instantly increased ten times. There was a ck dragon shadow emerging in the ck traces under her feet, covering half of the royal city of Assyria like the other side of the world.

    If Yun Xi had not obtained the power superposition of all Mermaid girls in the first stage of the Mermaid Game, he would not be able to withstand the pressure of ck Dragon Zaka at the moment.

    "La¡­ La¡­ La¡­" the silver Mermaid turned around the King City of Assyria like a white line.

    ck Dragon Zaka raised her head. The red and ck demon sword in her hand emits a strange sound. The de of the sword body starts to rotate, just like when Desert Dragon Zaka summoned the Star of the Sand.

    However, what ck Dragon Zaka controls is far more dangerous than the Star of the Sand, and the precursor alone is far beyond the falling momentum of the Star of the Sand.

    The silvery white aperture began to ovep and increase, and there was no secret skill. After the restriction was lifted, thebat effectiveness of Mumu was incredible even for Yun Xi.

    "We should go too." How could Red Dragon Zaka miss this century war? She firmly grasped Yun Xi''s hand.

    "Well, sync, go!" Yun Xi closes his eyes and starts the highest level of synchronization with Red Dragon Zaka.

    With the power superposition of 79 Mermaid girls, Yun Xi naturally crossed the boundary of the hero rank in a trance and captured his own hero track.

    It was a very wonderful feeling. Unlike in the water god world when he was possessed by Casina the Battle God, he was aplete bystander at that time. He knew it but didn''t know why. Even if he used the power far beyond the limit of the hero rank, he couldn''t understand the principle.

    Now, Yun Xi, who has stood in front of the hero rank gate, has finally seen his future road. After his race value reaches a certain critical point, he presents the heroic road in front of him.

    Infinite essence is transmitted from Red Dragon Zaka''s body, enabling Yun Xi to release more than ten times his own secret arts.

    Their hearts are connected at this moment.

    Victory is the will of Red Dragon Zaka.

    To win, this is Yun Xi''s judgment.

    Strength and wisdom.

    Skill and heart.

    Hot as fire, the divine light starts!

    "Launch, dragon roar wave!"

    Together, they released their strongest ultimatebination move.

    At first, it was just a small dot, emitting a beautiful silvery white glow.

    The four spiral lines are regrly connected at this point, rotating and moving forward. The dark red light wave is like the tail of aet, releachant its own light and heat.

    This is the holy crimson light created by Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka!

    "What happened?" Mumu, who was drawing countless silver lines in the sky, tilted her head and looked at the familiar silver light spots, showing a puzzled expression.

    "Hiss!" In the mask eyes of ck Dragon Zaka, the dark pupil showed an incredible expression for the first time.

    Next second!

    "Boom!"

    The silver spiral light immediately bombarded the demon sword dyed red and ck by ck Dragon Zaka, and forcibly interrupted the moves that ck Dragon Zaka had not yetpleted.

    This is the intuition of Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka. ck Dragon Zaka must not be allowed toplete that move, otherwise the whole royal city of Assyria may turn into dust.

    The ominous smell gathered on the demon sword was blown away by the silver spiral, and the sword was also released from the hands of ck Dragon Zaka.

    Overconfidence in her own strength may be the only weakness, but still a fatal weakness, of the powerful ck Dragon Zaka.

    The Demon sword, supported by the three treasure beads of dust, ice and nightmare, has the power to destroy the world with one sh.

    The dark red Holy Light released by Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka also has such power!

    At least before ck Dragon Zaka gathered four beads, the forces of both sides were in the same position.

    The dark red divine light, which runs through all defenses, is the strongest trump card of Yun Xi and Red Dragon Zaka, bringing the dawn of victory!

    "Now!" Red Dragon Zaka knows that there is only one chance. If they don''t take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to defeat ck Dragon Zaka, they will never have another chance!

    In the dark red dragon roar wave, Yun Xi rushed forward without hesitation, and with an unstoppable momentum, he faced ck Dragon Zaka, whose right hand was paralyzed - and stuffed arge bread into her mouth.

 Chapter 823: The Voice of Black Dragon Zaka

    <h4>Chapter 823: The Voice of ck Dragon Zaka</h4>

    "Quack!" ck Dragon Zaka, who was stuffed into her mouth by Yun Xi with golden cream bread of perfect quality, showed a very wonderful expression.

    The ominous smell that had brought a fatal sense of oppression vanished like white cream in her mouth.

    The sweet, soft and happy taste spread in her young body, and even the ck mask on her face began to produce obvious cracks.

    "It works!" Desert dragon Zaka, who had just been beaten ck and blue, and had just climbed out of the ruins, knew from the performance of ck Dragon Zaka that she was about to fall.

    "That bread¡­ Is really poisonous¡­" Ice Dragon Zaka, who has also eaten Yun Xi''s bread and even yed licking games, clearly knows the consequences of eating that bread.

    Red Dragon Zaka felt the same way. She ate Yun Xi''s bread, then opened the defense step by step, and finally got out of control.

    The four sisters of Zaka are simr in many ces, so ck Dragon Zaka cannot avoid what happened to them.

    "Ga¡­ woo¡­" bit Yun Xi''s bread, the murderous spirit emitted by ck Dragon Zaka disappeared little by little, and the ck mask on her face fell into pieces.

    Under the mask, there is a deja vu face of Yun Xi - she is the youngest of the four sisters of Zaka. She is the smallest in both height and weight.

    "¡­" after eating more than half of Yun Xi''s golden bread and butter, ck Dragon Zaka seemed to wake up and stared at Yun Xi with angry eyes.

    However, she could not return to her original murderous appearance after biting the soft bread and leaving white traces on the corners of her mouth.

    "I¡­ Also¡­ Want!" Mumu, who painted silver white lines in the sky, also fell down, and the small fishtail wrapped around Yun Xi, acting willfully.

    Unlike other mermaids, neither ck Dragon Zaka nor Mumu immediately disappeared after contacting Yun Xi, just as the rules of Mermaid Game cannotpletely restrict them.

    "Ah!" At this time, ck Dragon Zaka found herself surrounded.

    While ck Dragon Zaka was eating bread, Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka and Red Dragon Zaka all surrounded her.

    Desert dragon Zaka touched ck Dragon Zaka''s head with a gentle expression, showing a puzzled expression:

    "Why is she so young? Aren''t we the same age in theory?"

    Ice Dragon Zaka focused on the skin of ck Dragon Zaka, and was also lost in thought:

    "Her growth posture is not normal."

    "Sister, is there something wrong with your body?" Red Dragon Zaka haspletely forgotten that they are still in a state of hostility with ck Dragon Zaka. They almost forget Yun Xi around them when they care about their youngest sister.

    "Sisters¡­" ck Dragon Zaka bit Yun Xi''s golden butter bread, and her eyes gradually became quiet.

    "Yes, yes, we are your sisters. Why did you suddenly be violent?"

    "The state just now is not right."

    "What happened to our mother?"

    The three dragons alliance surrounds thest sister. Everyone wants to know what happened to their youngest sister, the ck dragon.

    The ck Dragon Zaka under normal conditions cannot be the same as they saw on the first and second floors.

    ck Dragon Zaka, entangled by endless darkness, certainly has the unparalleled power that can evenpletely overwhelm the three dragons alliance, but the feeling of that power has been out of control.

    No matter Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka or Red Dragon Zaka, it is impossible to lose control of their own exclusive God weapon, because their exclusive God weapon is the fantasy God weapon tailored for them by the great original dragon mother.

    The Star of the Sand in Desert Dragon Zaka''s hands.

    Force dragon tee in Ice Dragon Zaka''s hands.

    The Meteorite Core in Red Dragon Zaka''s hands.

    And ck Dragon Zaka''s "Nightmare heart", which is a God weapon that can be used to kill gods. Among the four sisters of Zaka, it''s the only original God weapon that can do damage to gods.

    "The dream of mother¡­"

    "I¡­ can''t resist¡­" ck Dragon Zaka chewed Yun Xi''s bread, her body trembled slightly, showing a confused expression.

    This is the ck Dragon Zaka that Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, and Red Dragon Zaka know.

    Among the four sisters of Zaka, ck Dragon Zaka is the quietest.

    Desert dragon Zaka has a wild and unbridled temperament.

    Ice Dragon Zaka has a cold and slightly poisonous temperament.

    Red Dragon Zaka is a representative of enthusiasm.

    Thest ck Dragon Zaka is a silent and mysterious existence, but it is not indifferent, she doesn''t know how to get along with others.

    Her speechless is not silent, but is good at doing her own work silently. She has the strongest power among the four sisters of Zaka, but she is the quietest sister.

    It is hard to imagine that such a girl would show the madness before. This is definitely not the sister that Desert Dragon Zaka knows.

    "The battle¡­ Is not over yet¡­" after almost eating Yun Xi''s golden bread and butter, ck Dragon Zaka pressed her forehead:

    "Even the power of ancient gods can''t¡­ Quell the nightmare of mother¡­"

    "To win, I need to¡­ Take the most important thing from my mother¡­"

    Shaking her body, ck Dragon Zaka walked up to Yun Xi, hugged him, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear:

    "Only you¡­ Can do it¡­"

    "When you see hope, take it away¡­ That''s also the wish of my mother¡­"

    Subsequently, the mermaid body of ck Dragon Zaka, like other Mermaid girls, turned into countless foam and disappeared into the arms of Yun Xi.

    There is a ck mask mark on Yun Xi''s wrist.

    "Good night¡­ Big brother¡­" together with ck Dragon Zaka, there was Mumu, a silver mermaid who stole another perfect quality bread from Yun Xi and showed a full expression of enjoyment.

    She stretched and hugged Yun Xifortably, then waved to him:

    "Bye¡­ What a sweet dream tonight¡­"

    In the silver white foam, Mumu''s Mermaid avatar also disappeared in front of Yun Xi.

    Her mark is a circle, a silver circle.

    The marks of 81 mermaids have been collected so far.

    With the end of the Mermaid Game, the ancient royal city of Assyria began to sink into the water a little, just like returning to the embrace of the sea.

    Adder of light appeared above the King City of Assyria.

    On the stairs, the Queen of Assyria and White Moon are holding hands waiting for Yun Xi.

    The giant stupid spider slowly opened its multiplepound eyes and surveyed Yun Xi and the three dragons.

 Chapter 824: Farewell of the Queen of Assyria

    <h4>Chapter 824: Farewell of the Queen of Assyria</h4>

    Yun Xi looked up at the Queen of Assyria, her first and second princess, and naturally understood why ck Dragon Zaka appeared in the royal city of Assyria as a mermaid.

    Mermaid game is the fantasy of the Queen of Assyria and a memory beyond time.

    The ability to pull ck Dragon Zaka into the Mermaid Game, limit most of her strength, and give her a mermaid posture is undoubtedly a feat aplished by the Queen of Assyria with the help of ancient gods.

    And all this is for him.

    They gave him the best blessing and the strongest help.

    However, they also paid a huge price for this.

    "It is not the dead who will sleep forever. In the wonderful eternity, even death will disappear¡­"

    "Do you like myst gift, my love?" Holding her daughter, the Queen of Assyria gracefully stepped down from the throne of a huge stupid spider.

    The perfect appearance reminds Yun Xi of the time when they first met in the undergroundke. The young queen sleeps on a huge stupid spider and emits beauty beyond ordinary people''s understanding under the bloody moonlight.

    The bare snow-white feet, the slightly sad eyes, and the curious look when looking at him.

    For her sake, Yun Xi created "White Moon", but White Moon awakened her own consciousness and even began to rebel against her mother.

    She chose to ept all this and forgive all this. Finally, in Yun Xi''s "Story", she married him with her daughter.

    On the wedding night, the Queen''s skin was as smooth as grease and fragrant as greasy powder. The gentle, fragrant and soft body of White Moon was wonderful.

    With that slight movement, you can feel the touching touch of the Queen''s warm skin and the ecstasy of kneading in front of her snow peak.

    White Moon was sitting on his body, her white feet were shaking, her pearl toenails were as lovely as a scallop, with a greasy and tender pink smell.

    The girl''s skin is soft, smooth and crisp, with a charming voice.

    The smooth and warm face stuck to him, and the pure, sweet and easy to push down taste and sweet and pitiful voice whispered in his ear.

    She stepped on his body with bare feet and tried to endure the gentle sobs.

    Compared with the Desert Dragon Zaka sisters, the sense of disobedience and the impulse to vite taboos brought about by the Queen of Assyria and White Moon are quite different.

    "Thest gift¡­ Are you leaving?" Represchant the frenzied impulse in his heart, Yun Xi looked at the huge stupid spider and the blood moon behind them, feeling a little uneasy.

    It seems that he made a fatal mistake in a certain link.

    "The Millennium dream is over."

    "White Moon should also get her real body. Thank you for the best gift you gave me." The Queen of Assyria hugged White Moon''s small body, showing an intoxicated expression:

    "I never thought I could get such a precious and unique gift in the world."

    "This is a hundred, a thousand times more important than my lost kingdom. It is a treasure that no God weapon can match."

    "I can pay anything for her."

    "The wedding night is over. I have to take her to get a real body."

    "So, my love, let me give you myst blessing. That''s our agreement."

    Hold her heart, the Queen of Assyria raises her hand, and the glory of the blood moon falls, just like listening to the Queen''s solemn oath:

    "No matter how time passes, whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, under the witness of the ancient god, our wedding will be valid forever."

    "Maybe I don''t know what love is."

    "But I swear here."

    "All my life, I only allow you to touch my body, kiss me, and enjoy the intimate time with me."

    "Things in the world can be seen at a nce. They are all boring, unpleasant and chaotic."

    "I can''t treat everyone equally and gently."

    "I can''t sincerely pray for the people who matter to me.

    "I think it''s a good thing that important people can feel bad and cry for me."

    "But today, I changed my mind."

    "I don''t think it''s bad to have a lover."

    "Even if the world is so boring, you are different and worth watching."

    "I will remember your name, waiting for you."

    "So, say goodbye for a while now. In the name of¡­ I will find you!"

    "No matter where you are in the star world, I will find you with White Moon."

    "Then, please smile."

    The giant stupid spider walked slowly, put the mother and daughter on its body, and then looked at Yun Xi with a strange look.

    Earlless spider des emerged and exploded one after another.

    They are offering thest salute to the great queen who has left, and giving thest cheers to the queen who will leave the world.

    The great kingdom of Assyria will never fall!

    Because the Queen''s ce is Assyria!

    "Dad¡­ I will return with the best body. Thank you, for giving me soul and life!"

    White Moon, who was held by the Queen of Assyria, burst into tears and cried loudly. The transparent tears were like broken pearls.

    "Be good¡­ Don''t be afraid¡­ One day¡­ You will find¡­" the Queen of Assyria gentlyforted her daughter and looked at Yun Xi with softer eyes.

    A child who can cry and be willful is something that even the "Gods" will be soft hearted and yearn for.

    At the "She" level, it is impossible to obtain such a treasure.

    Why, is that so?

    This world is really incredible. It seems that all memories are rejected here, and the boundary between illusion and reality has be blurred.

    Only in such a magical world can such a "Prince" appear and realize her wish that she can''t even realize by herself.

    Really, it is like a dreamlike lover.

    "Dad¡­ I like you¡­"

    "I will¡­ I will find¡­"

    White Moon stretched out her little hand, and another round of blood moon emerged in the sky. The two rounds of blood moons ovepped, opening a gap, like an entrance connecting an endless abyss.

    "Thank you¡­ For your brilliance¡­"

    "Although, for some reason I was chosen¡­"

    "Goodbye, my Assyria."

    "Goodbye, my love. For the next meeting of fate."

    The Queen of Assyria, holding the crying White Moon, sat on the huge stupid spider and stepped back into the crack leading to the abyss.

    "No¡­ isn''t it¡­" looking at the Queen of Assyria and her daughter who disappeared into the abyss, Yun Xi had a premonition of something bad.

    "Pafu!¡± Little Pafu came out from Yun Xi''s chest and waved goodbye to the Queen of Assyria.

 Chapter 825: Coming, Black Dragon Zaka! Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 825: Coming, ck Dragon Zaka! Part 1</h4>

    "Thank you."

    Feeling the huge power in his body, Yun Xi sincerely thanked the Queen of Assyria and White Moon who disappeared at the end of the abyss.

    They obviously have a way to escape from the dragon war world and don''t need to join the war that determines the fate of the world.

    However, they finally held this "Mermaid Game" and gave him the essential power of 81 Mermaid girls.

    This is definitely not without cost. All the fallen spider des around the queen are proof.

    "Let''s go. Thest battlefield is there." After sorting out his emotions, Yun Xi took a deep breath.

    "I have a bad feeling that my mother is there." Desert dragon Zaka scratched her head. Even if she was bold, she would still feel a little uneasy if she really wanted topete with the ultimate power of the world.

    "Yes, sister ck Dragon Zaka also said that my mother is having nightmares." Ice Dragon Zaka made an absolutely correct judgment.

    "Even so, we have to fight." Red Dragon Zaka, who respects her mother more than anyone else, said categorically.

    From the moment they connected with Yun Xi, they had no way back.

    "Then, get ready!"

    Desert dragon Zaka took the lead in extending her small hand, followed by Ice Dragon Zaka, Red Dragon Zaka and Yun Xi.

    Four hands, press together.

    "Three dragons alliance, fight!"

    Sand Eyes emerged and appeared at the feet of the four people. With Yun Xi as the arrow, a dragon de rose into the sky. In an instant, it ran through the end of the transparentdder and came to thest battlefield of the world.

    In the sky, there are endless ck clouds. A ck dragon covering the world is winding its huge body around thest tower of hope for mankind.

    The huge fire tower hundreds of meters high, arge part of the tower body has been swallowed up by ck matter, and only the torch on the top of the tower is still burning, which is thest light of hope for mankind and the world.

    It was a pair of twin witches in white and red that kept the torch.

    Hand in hand, they stood barefoot on the golden altar, with a golden bnce suspended in front of them.

    On one side of the scale, a glowing red heart still beats, while on the other side is engulfed in a swirling ck vortex.

    At this moment, the bnce of the golden bnce haspletely fallen to the side of the ck vortex.

    Every time the ck vortex rotates, the gold bnce will tremble. If the White Witch hadn''t shaken the ring in her hand from time to time, giving the hot red heart the mysterious power of starlight, I''m afraid the bnce would have fallen to the side of the ck vortex.

    The whole world doesn''t exist other gold.

    The shadow of the ck dragon has covered the whole heaven and earth. In the endless darkness, only the top of the tower is still emitting light.

    "There you are, Prince." Looking at the three dragons alliance and Yun Xi who rose to the sky and fell to the top of the tower, the witch wearing white witch clothes smiled sweetly.

    "Are you here to marry us?"

    "First of all, it''s wishful thinking. Even if you are the only man left in the world, I wouldn¡¯t marry you!" The witch holding the Red Lotus Holy Sword spat.

    "Hum, you are really good at it, you yful bastard." Desert dragon Zaka stared at Yun Xi''s neck with a "Sure" expression.

    "In the morning, at noon, and at night, you will have estrus. This is human beings." Ice Dragon Zaka sneered.

    "Mother and daughter. You have a big appetite." Red Dragon Zaka and her two sisters red at Yun Xi, and the three dragons alliance reached an agreement again.

    "Now is not time to say this, that is¡­ Original dragon?" Yun Xi was sweating and watching the body spread endlessly, just like a ck dragon devouring the world.

    "No, that''s ck Dragon Zaka." Desert dragon Zaka shook her head.

    "Her God weapon has the attribute of making her body infinitelyrger and devouring the world."

    "The Heart of Nightmare is the original God weapon that can be used to kill gods."

    Yun Xi looked at the ck dragon that had already pushed the world to the end. It was difficult to connect the dragon with the small ck Dragon Zaka.

    Why, as the youngest of the four sisters of Zaka, did she has this terrible body shape!?

    "Swallow the world, ck Dragon Zaka. She is disaster, she is the end."

    "She was the youngest Zaka, part of our mother''s deepest nightmare."

    The three dragons alliance is also the first time to see the real body of ck Dragon Zaka that has evolved to engulf the world.

    With the power of the heart of nightmares, ck Dragon Zaka continues to devour and grow, and finally reaches the level of covering the. This is the attribute of ck Dragon Zaka.

    It is inconceivable that there is still a purend in the world that has blocked the devouring of ck Dragon Zaka.

    The power of the twin witches is really strong. They can even survive in the face of this crisis.

    But they made another choice.

    "The principle of equal exchange is the truth of all things."

    "What you give, what you get."

    "What you get, what you lose."

    "Thest stage has opened, Prince. Are you ready?" White Lotus held the golden bnce in front of her.

    All preparations are for the final decisive battle at this moment.

    Which side of the golden bnce will eventually fall?

    The duty of the twin witches is to witness the end of this war and determine the ultimate battle of the world''s destiny.

    ck Dragon Zaka''s power is infinite, and she has the qualification to dominate the world. The whole world has been entangled by her body and can''t break away.

    The only ones who can fight against the power of ck Dragon Zaka are those who also belong to the original dragon and the prince who married them.

    The Dragon War, the final task of the main line, starts!

 Chapter 825: Coming, Black Dragon Zaka! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 825: Coming, ck Dragon Zaka! Part 2</h4>

    The final battle to bet on the fate of the world begins now!

    "I''lle first!" Even in the face of ck Dragon Zaka, who has evolved into a dragon devouring the world, the Red Dragon Princess of fire will never give in.

    The sky began to burn, and the girl''s index finger and middle finger diverged, turning her infinite energy into a magic like the ocean, and condenchant into a forbidden spell that could destroy the sky and the earth.

    Meteorite Fire Rain, sevenyers of energy!

    Numerous fire red pulp bubbles float in the cloudyer of the fire cloud, and constantly drop on the body of ck Dragon Zaka. The high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees makes the surrounding ck substances evaporate together, revealing the ck dragon scale unique to ck Dragon Zaka, which is like ck crystal.

    However, these golden red bubbles, which are enough to turn a battlefield into a fire hell, fell on ck Dragon Zaka, which, like light rain, only stirred up subtle ripples, and even left no trace on the beautiful scales of ck Dragon Zaka.

    "I''lle too!" Despite the loss of her own God weapon, the Star of the Sand, after connecting with Yun Xi, Desert Dragon Zaka also shared the boundless energy of her sister Red Dragon Zaka.

    Desert Dragon Zaka created thergest desert area in history.

    Four huge sand eyes are suspended around the four people and turned into solid shields. This is the natural power of Desert Dragon Zaka, which even ck Dragon Zaka can''t take away.

    Ice Dragon Zaka summoned mirrors, and disappeared her own shadow in the mirror. After losing her Frozen Dragon Teeth, she also exhibited the strongest magic array with the help of Red Dragon Zaka, creating an ice mirror array specially used to reflect each other''s magic attacks.

    "First shot!" Red Dragon Zaka shouted excitedly. Facing the strongest ck Dragon Zaka, she had no fear at all.

    Zaka of the me should go forward and never look back!

    Huge ming meteors hit ck Dragon Zaka''s body, and dark red mushroom clouds rose into the sky. Finally, ck Dragon Zaka, covered by endless darkness, responded.

    A little green light gradually appeared in those dark eyes.

    "Betrayer¡­ Unforgivable¡­" that was the voice of ck Dragon Zaka that Yun Xi had heard on the first and second floor. He thought it was the ck Dragon Zaka''s curse.

    But now Yun Xi knows that this is not the original sound of ck Dragon Zaka.

    The real ck Dragon Zaka is the child who is silent while biting bread, and even shy when being touched by her sisters.

    Her mind was sensitive and soft. She was a little speechless, but she would never be a bad child.

    The angry voice came from the sleeping original dragon, which was the enemy that Yun Xi had to defeat in the main task.

    "Control is about to fail, Prince. You have to be prepared." White Lotus frowned. If they hadn''t used the red dragon heart in the golden bnce as the medium to suppress the crazy consciousness from the original dragon, the world would have been torn to pieces by the original dragon.

    "Whether you live or die depends on yourself." Red Lotus looked at Yun Xi maliciously. She always thought the prince looked familiar and wanted to kill him.

    Well, illusion, must be an illusion?

    "Coming out, her real body."

    The three treasure beads that once disappeared in the King City of Assyria were suspended in front of the huge body of ck Dragon Zaka, and the endless dark breath began to gather madly towards the three original God weapon.

    At the same time, a lot of ck matter began to fall from the sky, as if something was being stripped away.

    "Second, third, fourth!" Red Dragon Zaka dominates therger andrger me meteors, and severely hits ck Dragon Zaka.

    Thousands of dark substances were extinguished in the mes. It seemed that half of the sky had been ignited, showing a bright dark red.

    The rest of the fallen dark matter was intercepted by Desert Dragon Zaka''s Sand Eyes, and none of it fell to the top of the tower.

    However, this will not prevent the reorganization of the three original God weapons.

    The ck mask appeared, followed by the familiar little figure, but this time there was no fish tail.

    That''s the real ck Dragon Zaka.

    Or, the spokesman of the original dragon''s will.

    Compared with her in the Mermaid Game, her real appearance gives off a more terrible and ominous smell.

    The eyes that asionally emit green light in the dark make people shudder just to be seen.

    Looking directly at her, Yun Xi even felt a palpitation.

    "Well, my mother looks very angry." Desert dragon Zaka looked at the ck Dragon Zaka wearing a ck mask, and all four Sand Eyes were nervous and rotated.

    "Agree." Ice Dragon Zaka, who has always been calm, also fell into unease in the face of the real ck Dragon Zaka.

    The ck Dragon Zaka in this shape represents the real "Invincible".

    She swallowed the world, and her strength has expanded to an unimaginable level, which is why only she can "Kill God".

    That is the unique attribute given to ck Dragon Zaka by the original dragon.

    "I¡­ I will prove it to you, mother!" Red Dragon Zaka bit her teeth and released the strongest me meteor so far.

    There are three consecutive ones, onerger than the other, falling to the masked ck Dragon Zaka.

    ck Dragon Zaka held out a finger, and then gently clicked it to make a hook.

    All the darkness between heaven and earth seems to have stopped for a while, and then several huge ck crevices appeared out of thin air, which forcibly swallow the me meteors of Red Dragon Zaka.

    "Pa!"

    "Pa!"

    "Pa!"

    Several small and almost inaudible sounds sounded inside ck Dragon Zaka''s body and then disappeared.

    "She ate them?" Red Dragon Zaka stared at the ck Dragon Zaka who licked her lips. They were ming meteors!

    "She is too big!" Ice Dragon Zaka shook her head. This is the gap. The original dragon mother preferred her!

    "Good appetite." Desert dragon Zaka looked at her sister admiringly.

    What is the taste of eating a world? I''m afraid this is the ultimate attribute of an eater.

 Chapter 826: Staggered Blades

    <h4>Chapter 826: Staggered des</h4>

    ck Dragon Zaka shook her head and opened her mouth after swallowing the strongest shots of the Fire Meteor of Red Dragon Zaka.

    "Ready!" As the four sisters of Zaka, the three dragons alliance saw what ck Dragon Zaka was going to do at the same time.

    "Lava shield!"

    "The Wall of Sand Eyes!"

    "Ice Mirror Array!"

    Three ultimate defenses with different attributes appear around the three dragons alliance at the same time.

    "Hoo!" ck Dragon Zaka lowered her head, and suddenly countless ck substances surged around her like tides.

    This is¡­ Yun Xi opened his eyes wide and felt the deadly oppression deep into the bone marrow.

    The next second, ck Dragon Zaka''s breath was released overwhelmingly.

    The ck light flow is like trying to shatter the world. It turns from the ridiculous cherry mouth into a column of light. At first, it is only the size of a thumb, but in an instant, it continues to expand and spread, turning into a wave of ck breath that is enough to erase the whole giant fire tower from the map.

    The golden bnce in the hands of the twin witches tilted violently towards the direction of the ck vortex in an instant, shaky.

    Crazy breath, first of all, the four Sand Eyes in the way were stacked into a wall one by one, then smashed more than hundreds of ice mirror arrays, and then heavily bombarded thestva shield.

    Theva shield supported by the molten corested less than three seconds, and was crushed by the breath of ck Dragon Zaka.

    The strongest defensebination of the three dragons alliance is like a nk sheet of paper in front of ck Dragon Zaka''s breath.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    "This is not the attribute of ck Dragon Zaka!"

    "Why is my strength restrained?"

    The three dragons looked at the ck Dragon Zaka, which defeated the three people together with a breath, with stunning eyes. Is ck Dragon Zaka so strong after it evolved?

    "The Starwings!" Finally, Yun Xi had to summon the ultimate God weapon that he could not control and waved his sword at the overwhelming ck breath.

    The shining flying sword spirit was not polluted by the ck breath, and burst into infinite brilliance on the battlefield, positively resisting the unstoppable dragon breath of ck Dragon Zaka.

    "This sword is really powerful." Desert dragon Zaka looked enviously at the Starwings in Yun Xi''s hands and remembered the shock of being defeated by the Starwings.

    "The anger of our mother infected her and suppressed our power." Ice Dragon Zaka calmly judged the real reason why the shield of the three dragons was vulnerable.

    "I don''t believe it, keep fighting!" Red Dragon Zaka gritted her teeth and lifted Yun Xi''s hand, burning mes all over her body.

    This is both a signal and a symptom, which means that Red Dragon Zaka is about to forge ahead and cooperate with Yun Xi wholeheartedly.

    "I see." Yun Xi tightly grasped Red Dragon Zaka''s small hand, and their consciousness ovepped with each other very skillfully.

    "Spiral light breaks through the sky!"

    "My attack is invincible!"

    "Look, the sky is burning, that is the proof of our love!"

    "Break it, the thing that dares to stop me!"

    "This is the ruling from the Red Dragon Queen!"

    "Even if it is impermanent darkness, I will break it for you!"

    "Holy!"

    "Crimson light!"

    The endless red halo spread with their voices.

    Desert dragon Zaka felt that she had been hurt 10000 points.

    Ice Dragon Zaka felt that she had been critically hit.

    White Lotus looked at the pair angrily and almost lost the golden bnce in her hand.

    Red Lotus raised her eyebrows, for some reason she was also murderous.

    Well, the powerful ultimatebination skill has caused more than 50000 points of undifferentiated damage to their own camp before it wasunched.

    Fortunately, this move will do more harm to ck Dragon Zaka.

    Seeing the two holding hands, heart to heart; a sweet, hot look. In ck Dragon Zaka''s dark pupils arge green light suddenly appeared.

    100000 points of real damage, firmly prating the defense of the ck mask, let the great will that dominated ck Dragon Zaka''s bodypletely fall into a state of madness.

    "Quack!" Holding up her little hand, ck Dragon Zaka''s index finger and middle finger stood up into a sword. At the same time, behind her emerged a huge ck sword that looked enough to tear the world apart.

    Yun Xi had an intuition when he saw the sword.

    Don''t let this move appear. This move is the God Sword Skill that can really separate the world with one sword.

    Clearly has never seen this sword, but the three dragons alliance is only oppressed by the sword momentum of this sword, and it has a cold body, like the fear of the end.

    On the sword of ck Dragon Zaka, the attribute of "Pair of dragons" appears, which should not have appeared on ck Dragon Zaka.

    Endless dark matter began to condense on this huge dark sword, making the sword body more huge and more real.

    The longer this move is charged, the more powerful it will be. It is a forbidden move that goes beyond themon sense of the world.

    If this move ispleted, the world will end and the three dragon''s alliance will disappear. Yun Xi is extremely convinced of this.

    So, he attacked!

    The silvery white light spots turned into bright tracks, with four white lines moving forward in a spiral circuit, and instantly hit the expanding sword of darkness in ck Dragon Zaka''s hands.

    At the same time, the dark red dragon roar spread faster and crazier than ever.

    Both of them are powerful enough to destroy the world, and they collide together directly.

    For the first time, the sacred crimson light didn''tpletely crush the target. The dark matter gathered in the ck Dragon Zaka dark sword haspleted the process from quantitative change to qualitative change, and has be a certain outline with indestructible properties.

    The silver white light spot that can prate and tear everything just interrupts the body of the dark sword from the middle, reducing the killing power of the sword by about 70%.

    But even Darkness Sword, which only had 30% of its power, still released enough destructive power to kill the stars. As ck Dragon Zaka''s sword light fell, it relentlessly attacked the three dragons alliance and Yun Xi.

    "The Starwings!¡± This is the first time that Yun Xi has met a target that could not be defeated by the divine crimson light. He had to release the endless flying sword Qi again, constantly tearing the falling ck giant sword.

    If this dark giant sword is a dragon-ying de that can cut a dragon, then the wing sword of Yun Xi is a spirit flying among the stars.

    Perhaps a chantle sword Qi can''tpete with this dark giant sword, but it is also a quantitative change that produces a qualitative change. When the number of sword Qi flying out of the Starwings exceeded 3000, it finally managed to stop the killing trend of the dark giant sword before it fell motionlessly to the ground.

 Chapter 827: Dragon Roar Wave in Four Colors

    <h4>Chapter 827: Dragon Roar Wave in Four Colors</h4>

    "I''m sorry, but I''ll take care of this battle."

    The Starwings in Yun Xi''s hand kept making sweet sword sounds.

    It is a call and a temptation, which tempts Yun Xi to open the door of taboo again and release the power from the other side of the gxy, even from the other side of time and space.

    Clearly know that this is not possible, but Yun Xi still can''t help but not use it. This is probably the most contradictory ce.

    The will of the stars sent the Starwings, one of the three strongest swords at the top of the starry sky, to Yun Xi''s hand, but he didn''t control the power of this divine sword at all, which had to be said to be a very helpless thing.

    "Hey, why did ck Dragon Zaka suddenly have that attribute." Desert dragon Zaka is very depressed. This couldn''t be called a battle at all.

    "Because our mother''s will dominated her and made her exceed her own limit, she is notpletely ck Dragon Zaka now." Ice Dragon Zaka said the reason for this situation.

    "Even so, we can only continue to fight." Red Dragon Zaka bit her lips. As the strongest core of the three dragons alliance, she was most severely suppressed by ck Dragon Zaka''s "Anti-Dragon" attribute.

    The blow of the ck giant sword even broke her crimson Dragon Roar Wave from the front.

    If it weren''t for the strike of Yun Xi''s Starwings and the divine crimson light that broke the 70% structure of the ck giant sword, the three Dragon Alliance would have been killed by that sword.

    This is not the power of ck Dragon Zaka!

    The original God Weapon she held is a nightmare heart with "Devouring the world" as the core. Turning herself into a ck dragon and devouring the world is the biggest feature of this God Weapon.

    Although Yun Xi doesn''t want to admit it, the sword of darkness just now indeed has the power of the great original dragon and the will of their mother.

    After discovering this, the morale of the three dragons alliance was reduced, because they were conceived by the original dragon, and they could not defeat their mother. Even the most belligerent Desert Dragon Zaka could not vite this principle.

    Only one person could do this.

    Therefore, Yun Xi will bear this responsibility.

    Here, he is the only one who can really fight against the original dragon will.

    From the beginning, this is the destiny that''s doomed.

    The final stage of this battlefield doesn''t belong to the Zakas of the three dragons alliance, nor does it belong to the ck Dragon Zaka, which has evolved a posture of devouring the world.

    "Once again, lend me all your strength this time." Yun Xi grasped his Starwings and made a decision.

    This time, he is not fighting alone.

    If you want to win, you must gather all your strength.

    "OK, everything is up to you!" Desert dragon Zaka came to Yun Xi and pressed his left shoulder.

    "When our mother wakes up, she will be angry." Ice Dragon Zaka came behind Yun Xi and pressed his right shoulder.

    "This is thest and the most brilliant¡­" Red Dragon Zaka took the initiative to stand in the arms of Yun Xi, and the two raised their hands together.

    "Look, the sky is burning!"

    "Our sandstorm is blowing!"

    "Blizzard,e forth!"

    The silvery white light points shine again on Yun Xi''s fingertips, and the three colorless and transparent spiral lines are dyed with different colors.

    Desert dragon Zaka''s wild gravel color.

    Ice Dragon Zaka''s calm and restrained ice and snow color.

    Red Dragon Zaka''s ebullient me color.

    This is abination skill with a scale of four people, integrating the strongest brilliance of four Dragon Roar Waves!

    Perhaps because of their skin rtives, Yun Xi epted the Dragon attribute power of Desert Dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka effortlessly, and was almost unhindered when integrating into the divine light.

    It seems that he is naturally good atbining the forces of different attributes.

    After the final fusion, the Holy Light showed a constantly changing beautiful posture, with the silver spiral light point as the top and three different colors of spiral lines, instantly locking the ck Dragon Zaka.

    It''s still the familiar sweet honey, and even a little more "Pafupafu" vor, which caused special damage to the twin witches in his camp before he took action.

    On ck Dragon Zaka''s side, she was hit by Holy Light X3. Three treasure beads emerged at the same time, once again forming the demon sword that once appeared on the third floor of Assyria.

    The four colored Holy Light shows the four attributes of frost, dust, fire and holiness.

    The demon sword in the hands of ck Dragon Zaka also shows frost, dust, nightmare, and special "Anti-Dragon" attributes.

    Back in the hands of ck Dragon Zaka, the three treasure beads released enough aura to destroy the sky and the earth. Iid with the disc of treasure beads, arge number of runes emerged, which are words interpreting the essence of the Rules World.

    "Sharp!"

    "Tough!"

    "Defenseless!"

    "Cannot avoid!"

    "Multiple crushing!"

    "Crush!"

    "Armor break!"

    With each additional rune, the destructive smell released by demon sword will increase by one point, even in the face of the four-color Dragon Roar Wave jointly disyed by the three dragons alliance and Yun Xi, it is not inferior.

    Both sides have shown the power to dominate some of the world''s rules.

    "Buzz!" The rotating demon sword stirred the surroundings like longing for blood and killing, creating a huge ck vortex around ck Dragon Zaka.

    That is what appears on the golden scale of the twin witches, representing the essence of ck Dragon Zaka at the moment.

    Sweep over everything, destroy everything.

    Devour everything, destroy everything.

    Unstoppable, like the footsteps of the world copsing!

    ck Dragon Zaka''s aura suddenly changed.

    It was an absolute Focus, which Yun Xi was very familiar with.

    Why does ck Dragon Zaka have such an aura? Yun Xi, with the four-color Dragon Roar Wave, and the three dragons alliance, fiercely hit ck Dragon Zaka.

    If we don''t seed, we will die. This is Yun Xi''s decision.

    There is no possibility of a long-term war. In the face of ck Dragon Zaka, who has devoured a world, any tactic that wants to drag it down is ridiculous.

    Without the protection of the golden bnce of the twin witches, the world would have copsed. This is the truth Yun Xi realized when he entered this battlefield.

    This war can only be won. There is no other way but to win.

    However, in the next second, ck Dragon Zaka''s posture made Yun Xi''s back suddenly feel chill.

    The supremacy of heaven and the world.

    Supercilious and transcendent.

    In the next second, the sharp sword light cut off all the brilliance flying in the sky, calling for a bloodbath.

    Yun Xi has seen and felt such a sword light before!

    The four-color light runs through the body of ck Dragon Zaka, and the sword light that cuts everything also cuts the four-color light.

    Four beads appeared in the sky at the same time, and thest lost bead also appeared.

    This represents the fall of Red Dragon Zaka!

 Chapter 828: Secret Treasure of the Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 828: Secret Treasure of the Dragon</h4>

    Cause destruction to both sides?

    No, it''s the disastrous defeat of Yun Xi!

    Holding hands with Yun Xi, Red Dragon Zaka''s abdomen was urately prated.

    The sword of ck Dragon Zaka has urately targeted the biggest weakness of the three dragons alliance and Yun Xi!

    The Core of Molten Fire provides the source of Red Dragon Zaka''s infinite energy, and it is also the basis for the three dragons alliance and Yun Xi to disy theirbined skills.

    The original God weapon hidden in the body of Red Dragon Zaka was knocked out of her body by the sword light of ck Dragon Zaka, revealing her original appearance.

    It was a red crystal, showing a constantly rotating posture, in which countless flowingva could be vaguely seen.

    It is enough to hold the origin of the fire element in one world. Among the four original God weapons, it is the only fire attribute God weapon with the "Infinite" attribute.

    The biggest threat Yun Xi poses to ck Dragon Zaka is the four-color Dragon Roar Wave. Without the support of this molten core, neither Red Dragon Zaka nor Yun Xi canunch the ultimatebination skill.

    "Ga¡­" Red Dragon Zaka, whose Core of Molten Fire was forcibly knocked out of the body, fell into Yun Xi''s arms, and her whole body softened.

    "Cough¡­" Desert Dragon Zaka, who was in the state ofunching thebination skill with Yun Xi, was no better. The forced interruption of the four-color Dragon Roar Wave also caused a huge backfire on her.

    "She¡­ is not our sister ck Dragon Zaka¡­" Ice Dragon Zaka''s body was shaky, showing an expression of near despair.

    Opposite, ck Dragon Zaka was also miserable. Her mask was broken, revealing her young and silent face, but there was no emotion in her dark pupils.

    The attack of the four-color Dragon Roar Wave was not ineffective. The big hole on the left side of her chest was the wound left by the strongest attackunched by Yun Xi and the three dragons alliance.

    However, such an injury is not fatal to ck Dragon Zaka. Instead, Red Dragon Zaka, who lost the Core of Morten Fire, lost almost all her vitality.

    This time, even the little green flower in her heart can''t save Red Dragon Zaka''s life.

    Without the infinite energy supported by the Core of Molten Fire, the vitality of Red Dragon Zaka began to fade at a visible speed, and her originally shiny dragon horn also became rough.

    "This must be¡­ a punishment from my mother¡­" Red Dragon Zaka covered her mouth and was unwilling.

    "It''s all your fault¡­ My mother can''t forgive me¡­"

    "Sorry to involve you in this war." Yun Xi looked at Red Dragon Zaka in his arms with guilt.

    Through the connection of life, he clearly felt that Red Dragon Zaka''s life began to count down.

    ck Dragon Zaka''s sword has an undeniable attribute against the dragon, which cut her vitality to zero the moment it ran through Red Dragon Zaka''s body.

    The veritable sword of dragon killing really doesn''t look like a sword skill that the speechless ck Dragon Zaka can use. She doesn''t look like the person who would kill her sisters.

    "Hum¡­ But¡­ I won''t regret it¡­" Red Dragon Zaka slowly closed her eyes and gently told Yun Xi:

    "Only with you, I won''t regret it."

    "Returning to the embrace of the original dragon mother is probably our destination."

    "We were all her children."

    The green flowers left the heart of Red Dragon Zaka and returned to the fingertips of Yun Xi.

    "Sigh, even if I have to die, I have to die with glory." Desert dragon Zaka stood on tiptoe and kissed Yun Xi on the cheek.

    "Goodbye, my yboy." Ice Dragon Zaka also learned from her sister and kissed Yun Xi on the cheek.

    Obviously, they weren''t hit by ck Dragon Zaka''s sword. Desert dragon Zaka and Ice Dragon Zaka were both dead together with Red Dragon Zaka.

    The bodies of the three people began to turn into light spots of different colors, as if summoned by something, and flew towards the treasure beads suspended in the sky.

    It was indeed a call from the original dragon, but a call of death.

    Am I alone again? Looking at the green flower at his fingertips, Yun Xi looked at the three dragons, which turned into light spots and disappeared with sad eyes.

    No, it''s not just the three dragons that have disappeared. The body of ck Dragon Zaka, whose mask was shattered by the four-color Dragon Roar Wave, was also disappearing.

    "This is¡­" Yun Xi suddenly raised her head and looked at the four treasure beads in the sky.

    Desert Dragon Zaka''s Dust Treasure Bead.

    Ice Dragon Zaka''s Ice Treasure Bead.

    Red Dragon Zaka''s Fire Treasure Bead.

    ck Dragon Zaka''s Nightmare Treasure Bead.

    The four Zaka sisters have all turned to dust, and died together.

    Finally, Yun Xi and the three dragons jointly performed the ultimatebination skill, which was not ineffective. They did help him defeat the strongest ck Dragon Zaka at the end.

    Zakas returned to where theye from.

    The four treasure beads are their incarnations.

    So, who is in front of him now?

    "Don''t be careless, Prince, the battle is not over!" White Lotus looked at the golden bnce in her hand, and the heart of the red dragon and the ck vortex disappeared at the same time.

    Instead, there are two chips to judge the ultimate fate of the world.

    Instead of the heart of the red dragon, the king with a sword appeared at the left end of the scale.

    Instead of the ck vortex, the emerald dragon shadow appeared at the right end of the bnce.

    The sleeping primal dragon was waking up!

    ck Dragon Zaka''s young body started growing, and the once shattered ck mask was reced by a new emerald-colored mask.

    The real final battle began after the return of the Zaka sisters.

    Yun Xi, finally facing the ultimate evil of the world, which is also the strongest ultimate creature - the original dragon.

    Under the emerald mask, a chilling smile appeared, which was a dangerous smile of "I finally caught you" and "How can you escape now".

    Yun Xi has never felt such a sense of oppression, which is a fatal threat that even the heart will stagnate.

    Yun Xi has no doubt that the waking original dragon has the strength to crush him.

    At the same time, in Yun Xi''s mind, a task suddenly began to shine, as if it was reminding Yun Xi of something.

    Optional Branch 4 - find the hidden secret treasure of the evil dragon.

    Dragon''s secret treasure? What''s that? Yun Xi looked at the prompt that suddenly appeared, and his heart moved. He looked up and saw four treasure beads floating in the sky.

    They are the treasure beads representing Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, Red Dragon Zaka, and ck Dragon Zaka respectively.

    Although they died, they didn''t disappear, but continued to exist there in this way.

    Born from the original dragon will, they will be the strongest weapons of the original dragon, which is their essence.

    Is the so-called secret treasure of the dragon?

    The strongest ck mark on Yun Xi''s hand suddenly started to heat up.

    Are you making a sound to me?

    Finally, ck Dragon Zaka!

    "Yes, the anger of our mother is unstoppable. She will destroy the world."

    "If you really want to save the world, use us."

    "We made a choice."

    Yun Xi''s heartbeat began to elerate unprecedentedly. If the world has been surrounded by endless darkness, the voice echoing in his ears at the moment is the final salvation.

    "Confess to me, fool."

    "Confess to me, yboy."

    "Confess to me, liar."

    "Confess, what is it?"

    The voices of the four Zaka sisters echoed in Yun Xi''s mind at the same time, just as they were still alive.

    Ah, I see.

    The most precious secret treasure of the evil dragon is you.

 Chapter 828: Secret Treasure of the Dragon, Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 828: Secret Treasure of the Dragon, Part 2</h4>

    "I like you, Desert Dragon Zaka, you are the storm of hot sand, my third princess."

    "I like you, Ice Dragon Zaka. You are the queen of ice and snow, my fourth princess."

    "I like you, Red Dragon Zaka, you are the burning me, my fifth princess."

    "I like you, ck Dragon Zaka, you are the mysterious unknown, my sixth princess."

    "If you can, marry me, great Zakas."

    Yun Xi stretched out his hand, and the world extended infinitely between his fingers, confeschant to the four Zaka sisters at the same time.

    They are sisters who will not be separated.

    As long as you like one person, you will naturally like all of them, which seems to be destined.

    Therefore, what they ask is "We", which is what they desire.

    "We are Zaka sisters, the great Zaka sisters." Desert dragon Zaka triumphantly responded.

    "We are Zaka sisters, the wise Zaka sisters." Ice Dragon Zaka responded with a smile.

    "We are Zaka sisters, the fighting Zaka sisters." Red Dragon Zaka''s enthusiasm remained the same.

    "We are Zaka sisters, the mysterious Zaka sisters." ck Dragon Zaka''s voice was a little low.

    "Zaka sisters will never be defeated!"

    "Zaka sisters will go forward!"

    "Zaka sisters will win every battle!"

    "Zaka sisters won''t regret their choice!"

    Yun Xi can''t tell who is who, because the voices of the four sisters have been mixed together.

    On the ground, the original giant dragon wearing an emerald mask stretched out her hand and began to call on the four beads in the sky.

    It was an absolute order from the original dragon will, apulsory order for the four sisters.

    However, this time, the four Zaka sisters resisted the original dragon''s instructions together, and the four Zaka sisters made the same choice.

    The four treasure beads gathered together flew to Yun Xi at the same time, releazing the breath of the four Zaka sisters.

    The dragon on the ground was stunned, suddenly her murderous intent rose to the sky, as she red at Yun Xi, who had been favored by the four Zaka sisters.

    "Ah¡­ What a wonderful scene¡­" White Lotus looked at the golden bnce that instantly recovered the bnce, covering her small mouth.

    "It''s¡­ shameless!" Red Lotus said that the man over there was hopeless!

    "Desert field!"

    The four Sand Eyes appeared again, bigger than ever, and the wind of hot sand released was more violent.

    "Ice Mirror Array!"

    More and denser ice mirrors emerged around Yun Xi,unching an unprecedentedrge array.

    "Dragon Roar Wave!¡±

    The deep red Dragon Roar Wave spread and roared, making the earthpletely dyed red.

    "Nightmare!"

    Once again, a huge dark dragon shadow appeared, but this time the dragon that devoured the world became the support of Yun Xi, the strongest help from ck Dragon Zaka.

    At this moment, Yun Xi felt that the Starwings in his hand seemed to release a certain sense of tion.

    Illusion, it''s an illusion!

    All the branch missions of the dragon war were marked withpletion one by one.

    At this moment, Yun Xi stood at the top of the world and raised the Starwings in his hands under the gaze of the twin witches.

    The four Zaka sisters, who betrayed their mother, floated beside him at the same time andpletely ignored thepulsorybination order from their mother.

    "Hiss¡­ Ha¡­" the original dragon with its head askew seemed to be in a state of extreme doubt and stretched out its hand again to issue a recall order to the four Zaka sisters.

    "Sorry, I want to be here."

    "I can''t go back."

    "Sorry, mother."

    "Mom, I''m out of order."

    At the same time, the four sisters rejected the call from the original dragon and danced around Yun Xi of their own will.

    "¡­¡­" the original dragon''s killing intent began to increase at an unusual rate.

    Anger, disappointment, or both.

    The green light surrounded the original dragon''s body. She once again closed her index finger and middle finger together, and a huge emerald sword began to take shape behind her.

    At the moment of the formation of this huge sword, the golden bnce began to shake violently, as if the fate of the world was about to encounter the final judgment.

    "No, my mother is going to destroy the world!"

    "Attack!"

    "Once again, the strongest Dragon Roar Wave!"

    "What is abination skill?"

    The voices of the four Zaka sisters suddenly became tense, and the four treasure beads all wrapped around Yun Xi, and then entered Yun Xi''s body.

    Yun Xi''s left hand was upied by Desert Dragon Zaka.

    Yun Xi''s right hand was upied by Ice Dragon Zaka.

    Yun Xi''s heart was upied by Red Dragon Zaka.

    Yun Xi''s forehead was upied by ck Dragon Zaka.

    The ck dragon, which devoured the world, began to roar. Zakas, the strongest forces that once overwhelmed Yun Xi, became the strongest foreign aid.

    With all the power, Yun Xi can feel the will of the four Zaka sisters.

    The sacred silver light points were flying at Yun Xi''s fingertips and cheering!

    "The sand blown from the horizon is the proof of our love!" Desert dragon Zaka began to boldly confess.

    "The permanent ice and snow at the end of the world is a witness."

    "Look, the sky is burning. This is the strongest me of the Red Dragon Queen!"

    "Eyes in the dark, staring at you."

    Yun Xi raised the Starwings in his hand, and endless brilliance fell, which was the care of the stars.

    The original dragon''s finger fell coldly. It was the final judgment of the fate of the world.

    Between heaven and earth, endless brilliance and green giant swords crisscross, explode and sublimate.

    It''s like what it was when it was being praised at the beginning of the world.

 Chapter 829: The Power of the Black Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 829: The Power of the ck Dragon</h4>

    The ck dragon''s shadow covered heaven and earth, releasing a breath that frightened all things. ck Dragon Zaka, once the strongest enemy in front of Yun Xi, was now his greatest help.

    After the sacred silver white light spot, it was constantly rotating lines of four different colors.

    Desert dragon Zaka''s gravel color.

    Ice Dragon Zaka''s frost color.

    Red Dragon Zaka''s me color.

    ck Dragon Zaka''s nightmare color.

    This time, it was the real ultimate Dragon Roar Wave. The three primary colors of red, yellow, and blue plus ck and white can deduce 10000 colors!

    This was Yun Xi''s Holy Dragon Roar Wave.

    Every second, there were endless colors flying around Yun Xi, along with the songs of Zaka, fighting side by side with Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi, who wields four treasure beads, has the qualification and strength.

    Desert dragon Zaka''s treasure bead gives him the power of gravel, Ice Dragon Zaka''s treasure bead gives him the power of frost, Red Dragon Zaka''s treasure bead gives him the power of fire, and ck Dragon Zaka''s treasure bead gives him the power of nightmare.

    Instead of bing the supreme sword of the original dragon, the world''s most powerful dragon treasures chose Yun Xi, betrayed their mother and came to him.

    The Dragon Roar Wave, which has unlimited energy and the power of devouring the world, will not disappear!

    It''s like the incarnation of the four Zaka sisters, and will be with Yun Xi forever.

    The Dragon Roar Wave danced between heaven and earth, turning into a rotating spiral de and hitting the emerald sword of the original dragon, destroying the sword that would have beenposed of them over and over again, making the original dragon''s anger rise constantly.

    This is the trace and proof of the existence of the Zaka sisters, and also a signal of their love for Yun Xi.

    The emerald-colored giant sword fell and bombarded the Dragon roar wave. Each of its attacks had overwhelming power, tearing apart heaven and earth.

    It''s impossible to imagine how powerful the sword the original dragon wielded would be if she held the perfect original God weaponposed of four treasure beads at this moment.

    It may be nothing more than exaggeration to describe it as groundbreaking.

    Yun Xi can feel the surging power in his body, which waspletely controlled by himself, making his body seem to be burning.

    The Zaka sisters told her in this way that even if their flesh and blood disappeared, they would be with him and fight side by side.

    Tears welled up in his eyes, as he felt gratitude towards the Zaka sisters who gambled everything.

    They knew that if he won, they would disappear with the original dragon, but they still made a choice.

    Therefore, he will bear all of them and fight.

    "The Star of the Sand!" Pointing the Starwings to the sky, Yun Xiunched the ultimate skill of Desert Dragon Zaka, summoning a star that can destroy the world.

    The starposed of endless gravel appeared in the sky, and then began to fall rapidly. Four Sand Eyes surrounded the star, summoning more gravel to make the starposed of gravel more huge.

    The original dragon raised her hand, and the green giant sword behind her instantly began to cut the Star of the Sand.

    It seems that it is almost as difficult for her to cut open the star that fell to the ground as it was for her to cut an apple.

    "Frozen for thousands of miles, trio!" Yun Xi released three forbidden spells without stopping.

    The snow line spread instantly on the earth, and the ten-thousand-year-old ice and snow turned into ice rings, froze everything, and everywhere you saw a vast white expanse.

    Pure white without any impurities.

    Let the world be pure and white.

    The battlefield turned white.

    The green halo around the original dragon spread and was not affected by the ice. The extremely low temperature seemed to be just a breeze blowing across her face.

    "Look, the sky is burning!" Yun Xi stood up his index finger and middle finger and pointed to the sky.

    One, two, three, four¡­ Seven me meteors formed in the sky, and then countless fire clouds began to boil, like magma bubbles under the ground.

    The original dragon looked dismissively at the burning clouds that began to boil, opened her small mouth, and spit out a jade dragon''s breath.

    Before the seven me meteors began to fall, they were transformed into nothingness by the spreading emerald dragon''s breath, as if they had beenpletely dposed.

    Strong, hopelessly strong. Yun Xi couldn''t even figure out the real strength of the original dragon in front of him. It seems that she hasn''t been serious since she came on stage.

    "My mother, in fact¡­ Is still asleep¡­"

    "It''s just¡­ Her anger¡­"

    A slightly hoarse, low voice came from his ears, which was the murmur of ck Dragon Zaka, the most powerful of the four Zaka sisters and the least familiar to Yun Xi.

    As the strongest Zaka who was once dominated by the original dragon, she is the only one of the four Zaka sisters who has really touched that kind of will.

    "If you can calm our mother''s anger¡­ Maybe you can save the world¡­"

    I know she is angry, but why? Yun Xi asked the youngest Zaka who was whispering in his ear.

    "That''s because¡­ she had nightmares." ck Dragon Zaka couldn''t understand what was going on.

    It was too difficult for her to understand why the great original dragon mother was angry.

    That gnashing of teeth, and bitter hatred, seemed to be only aimed at one person.

    Considering that there is only one human being in the world who can resist the original dragon, the answer seems not difficult to reason.

    It was none other than the "Prince" who caused the original dragon''s anger.

    "You¡­ are mother''s nightmare."

    After reaching this conclusion, ck Dragon Zaka''s voice suddenly became silent.

    "I know. My mother''s hatred must be on you."

    "The reason¡­ Maybe you can guess?¡­"

    "I''ll tell you the truth. Who let you not even let go of the youngest sister ck Dragon Zaka!"

    In his mind, the three dragons came together again. It seemed that even if they lost their flesh, their contempt for Yun Xi would remain unchanged for ten thousand years.

 Chapter 829: The Power of the Black Dragon, Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 829: The Power of the ck Dragon, Part 2</h4>

    "I''m¡­ still young¡­ I don''t understand¡­" the timid ck Dragon Zaka looked at the noisy sisters in confusion.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You''re the only one of our sisters who hasn''t been poisoned by him."

    "Sister, don''t believe what this liar says in the future."

    "This is a true yboy!"

    Despite suchints and contempt, ck Dragon Zaka can feel the heartfelt joy and happiness of her sisters.

    Can I do the same?

    Can I do the same thing as my sisters?

    If I can do anything, then I am willing to take action.

    If it''s this person, it''s OK.

    Eh!

    This time, Yun Xi instantly felt the fluctuation from ck Dragon Zaka.

    The dark smell of terror was spreading from his forehead, which was the unique strength of ck Dragon Zaka.

    If one of the four Zaka sisters can really pose a threat to the original giant dragon, it is ck Dragon Zaka, who evolved to the dragon of world devouring.

    Strong as the original giant dragon, it first came to the world with the help of ck Dragon Zaka''s power. Even because of ck Dragon Zaka''s betrayal, her body structure has not beenpleted yet.

    ck Dragon Zaka is the strongest weapon in the original giant dragon''s hand. The dark de that destroys the world.

    At the same time, she is undoubtedly the most powerful of the four treasure beads obtained by Yun Xi.

    The only problem is that Yun Xi is not used to using the power of ck Dragon Zaka.

    Having skin rtives with the three dragons, he can skillfully use Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, and Red Dragon Zaka''s powers, but he can''t mobilize ck Dragon Zaka''s power.

    Because he doesn''t know how to use this power. Even for this reason, the ck part of the flying Dragon Roar Wave is the least, which is a w caused by insufficient proficiency.

    Except for the red, blue and yellow of the three primary colors, ck should have been the corresponding color with the strongest attribute woven with the sacred silver white, but the Dragon Roar Wave didn''t evolve such a form.

    "Tell me¡­ What do my sisters know, but I don''t know?" With curious pupils, the ck Dragon asked Yun Xi about thr things not in heritage memory.

    The initial memory of the four Zaka sisters is simr, which is the knowledge and wisdom from the great original dragon mother.

    When they were still in the egg, they were all simr individuals, but their personalities were slightly different because of the difference in attributes.

    However, as they broke their shells and left the nest of the dragon, they had a different life and a different destiny.

    Thest born ck Dragon Zaka was forcibly catalyzed by the original dragon andpleted the great cause of devouring the world, and then met her sisters.

    Unlike what she imagined, her sisters didn''t die but lived well, they seemed to have started apletely different life.

    Their smiles are something she had never seen before.

    They are even willing to die for human beings and have no regrets.

    Compared with their mother who fell into madness because of anger, ck Dragon Zaka finally chose the side of her sisters.

    Among them, the golden butter bread on the third floor of the tower also yed a little role, really just a little¡­

    At the moment, what ck Dragon Zaka wants to know is the secret that her sisters know and enjoy, but don''t tell her.

    What makes her want to be with this human being?

    Just because he can make delicious bread?

    Time seems to stop at this moment.

    ck Dragon Zaka''s young body appeared in Yun Xi''s arms and stretched out her hands to him.

    From the palm of her tender and smooth hands, bursts of cool air came into Yun Xi''s body. This air slowly flowed into Yun Xi''s body, leaving only a trace of cool meaning. It was veryfortable, and it would be better if it weren''t ck.

    The dark force with a cold taste infected Yun Xi''s body a little bit. It''s strange that his body didn''t resist this dark force, and it seems that it is not strange to have this dark attribute power.

    "What you have done to my sisters, I also want¡­" although still young, ck Dragon Zaka''s curiosity overcame her shyness, and she instinctively perceived the difference between herself and her sisters.

    They have something she doesn''t have. Even Red Dragon Zaka, who is just a little older than her, also has a sense of maturity she doesn''t have.

    Yun Xi lowered her head and looked at the pair of little "White rabbits".

    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­" as ck Dragon Zaka wished, Yun Xi gently kissed ck Dragon Zaka''s small red lips.

    When ites to kissing, ck Dragon Zaka was not Yun Xi''s opponent at all.

    Her pair of clear, lively, kind and simple eyes were tightly closed, the two rows of long eyshes were bent and trembling. The small, pink, soft and smooth body twisted, but it couldn''t escape Yun Xi''s clutches.

    Even though she is still small, she inherits the fine tradition of the Zaka sisters. Although the buds on her chest were not very big, it had a full sense of protrusion, like a sharp bamboo shoot.

    Yun Xi''s hand moved down involuntarily, and soon it felt the softness.

    ck Dragon Zaka blinked and seemed to understand what the sisters couldn''t say.

    "Oh¡­ Ah¡­", her clear and simple eyes closed shyly at this time.

    So, my sisters were treated like this!

    I understand. Only in this way can I be like my sisters and make us truly united.

 Chapter 830: Dessert Time

    <h4>Chapter 830: Dessert Time</h4>

    "Ah, is that so, sisters¡­" in the girl''s sweet and pathetic voice, the youngest ck Dragon Zaka finally understood what her sisters knew but she didn''t know.

    The aroma is provocative, the green fruit is tempting, the skin is greasy and soft, the feeling is itching, the body is uneasy, the pink and tender body is shaking suddenly, and the whole body bes extremely soft.

    The lovely voice, tempting salivation, and the gentle song echoed in the dark world.

    "HMM¡­ ah¡­" ck Dragon Zaka''s delicate mouth was blocked by Yun Xi, deftly provoking the closed jaws, and mmed in again. The deft tongue soon caught her glittering, dodgy, greasy tongue in that delicate, greasy, warm mouth, sucked it out, greedily licked and entangled.

    The invisible me began to burn on ck Dragon Zaka''s delicate body. The little ck Dragon Zaka''s face was moist and her body wriggled uneasily.

    "Oh¡­ Ah¡­" Her nose''s rapid breathing brought out bursts of hum. asionally, a gentle and sad, poor moan swayed into the bone marrow.

    The excitement made ck Dragon Zaka''s whole body numb and sour, and her eyshes trembled slightly, but she was too shy to open her eyes.

    Dodgy but misty eyes opened slightly, and what she saw was some too exciting scenery.

    The body, as if it had been melted, was sour and soft without strength. Even if it was strong enough to crush the constitution of the world, it had no immunity at this moment.

    The ck ripples ripple away bit by bit.

    The snow-white, pink and tender feet are also rippling in the arms of Yun Xi, ying the song of love.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yun Xi tasted the taste of thest ck Dragon Zaka.

    They are all charming desserts.

    The taste of Desert Dragon Zaka is like a doughnut that will explode in the mouth, and there will always be a strong fragrance on the tip of the tongue.

    Ice Dragon Zaka''s taste is ice creamyer afteryer, which is sweet and delicious with endless aftertaste.

    The taste of Red Dragon Zaka is the wine heart chocte that makes people warm all over, like a burning pleasure.

    The taste of ck Dragon Zaka is crisp, sweet and soft cake, which melts in the mouth and makes him immersed in that simple sweetness.

    Is it a moment or a permanent memory?

    In the endless darkness, it seems that even the concept of time has be ambiguous.

    ck Dragon Zaka, the world-devouring dragon, has such distorted and powerful rules.

    In her dragon shadow, even time can be frozen. Yun Xi even saw the once disappeared King City of the guardian Kingdom at the end of the endless darkness.

    Let Yun Xi teach herself what was not taught in the textbook, and finally understand what her sisters understand. ck Dragon Zaka''s naked feet stepped on Yun Xi''s hand.

    "I¡­ understand¡­"

    "Come¡­ Change¡­"

    "If it''s you¡­ You can do it¡­"

    The green de teared the dark curtain of heaven and ran through the Dragon shadow of ck Dragon Zaka, announcing the end of this world.

    The figure of ck Dragon Zaka turned into a part of darkness and became the power of Yun Xi.

    Finally, ck Dragon Zaka''s blessing is finallyplete!

    "Endless¡­ ck Dragon Wave!" Yun Xi raised his left hand and aimed at the green giant sword that tore the world.

    The strongest power of Zaka, the power of the world-devouring dragon, finallyes under the domination of Yun Xi.

    The weakest link in the Dragon Roar Wave has beenpleted.

    Yun Xi finally has the strongest weapon, which is enough topete with the original dragon!

    The silver spiral light spot responded to Yun Xi''s call, and instantly appeared at his fingertips, flying and jumping.

    Four spiral lines of different colors are finally connected behind the silver spiral light spot in a perfect posture.

    At the moment, the Dragon Roar Wave is the real Dragon Roar Wave.

    ck, white.

    Red, yellow, blue.

    Endless colors are intertwined, more vivid and energetic than ever. The originally slightly lifeless ck is also alive.

    "Ding!" For the first time, the green giant sword that tore heaven and earth encountered obstacles, and evenrge cracks began to appear in the body of the sword.

    The power of the Dragon Roar Wave was finally released. This flying Dragon Roar Wave really has the hegemonic power to destroy everything.

    The speed of its movement is so fast that Yun Xi can''t even judge with the naked eye. It''s an unbound divine light, and it''s also a destructive light that divides all things.

    "¡­" the original giant dragon with an emerald mask, whose eyes were originally chaotic, was a little more awake. At the same time, the index finger and middle finger that stood up as a sword began to move more frequently.

    The reflection of the second emerald giant sword began to appear behind her, recing the shadow of the first one, which was already riddled with holes.

    This is really amazing power¡­ Even Yun Xi, who has long known the power of the original dragon, can''t help but be amazed when he sees the second emerald giant sword.

    Compared with the first sword that had been destroyed by his Dragon Roar Wave, this sword wasrger and the green light it released was more dazzling.

    That sense of oppression, as if to tell Yun Xi - no matter how strong you be, I am still stronger than you.

    This kind of strength is edgeless.

    What is the best way to defeat such a primitive dragon?

    The silver spiral light point returned to Yun Xi''s fingertips, and the four spiral lines continued to elerate and umte strength, just like responding to the anger of the original dragon, the four Zaka sisters never conceded.

    Yun Xi can feel that he is not fighting alone, at the moment.

    Mermaid girls active in the royal city of Assyria, greetings from the Queen of Assyria and White Moon.

    The colorful Dragon Roar Wave flying at his fingertips, the love song of the Dragon incarnated by the four Zaka sisters.

    Also, the bnce rule of the original dragon has been vaguely suppressed, and the gaze of the twin witches.

    It''s time to liberate the taboo. The four Zaka sisters even gambled their lives to be his power, so he must also respond equally.

    He will pay the price well.

    Now, let him open it again, the door that shouldn''t be opened.

    "The Starwings¡­" Yun Xi raised his sword and resolutely summoned the unknowable mystery again.

    For the first time, Yun Xi saw the sun. The zing mes of the sun covered heaven and earth and burned everything.

    The second time, Yun Xi saw the green girl holding the doll, with the brilliance of life that breeds everything.

    This time, what will he see? The Starwings world is like a box full of countless unknowns. You never know what is in the box before opening it.

    "Language and understanding."

    "Behaviors and phenomena."

    "Heart and body."

    "Meow!"

 Chapter 831: Black Wings

    <h4>Chapter 831: ck Wings</h4>

    It was an elegant and lovely cat, who came from the gap between the world and the world with her mind stirring footsteps.

    Exists, but doesn''t exist.

    The ghost that let countless schrs scold the Yun Hai the Sky Sword, let the gods go crazy.

    This time, Yun Xi observed her existence more clearly than in the past.

    Then, a ck smell leaked out of the open door.

    ck?

    Yun Xi first time saw the ck wings, which werepletely different from the first golden red wings of the sun and the second wings of life. They were strange and profound wings.

    DANGER!

    DANGER!

    DANGER!

    From the ck wings, Yun Xi felt an absolutely bad breath.

    That is more dangerous than the sun of burning mountains and boiling seas.

    "She" ispletely different from the previous wings.

    Just the ck feathers falling from the other side of the door gave Yun Xi a shivering feeling as if countless worlds were crying.

    "Open¡­ The door¡­" from the other side of the door, there was a strange sound, which seemed very unexpected, and looked forward to something.

    This door can''t be opened. Yun Xi suddenly had the impulse to close the door. The ck wings gave him a very bad premonition.

    If he opened this door, it would lead to unpredictable disasters, which might even be more dangerous than the original dragon.

    Sure enough, the liberation of the Starwings is like opening a mysterious box that doesn''t know what exists.

    The wings that appeared in the box for the first time are more or less still in the familiar range of Yun Xi.

    This time, the third appearance of wings, was aplete disaster. Just the falling ck feathers made Yun Xi feel chilly.

    From these ck feathers, he smelled the destruction of countless worlds.

    Compared with the owner of this ck feather, ck Dragon Zaka is simply a harmless little animal!

    "Don''t you¡­ Expect¡­ To destroy?" The owner of the ck wings smiled gently, as if she had already seen through Yun Xi''s little mind.

    "Then¡­ Feel it¡­ The sound of the end of the stars¡­"

    ck feathers fell, covering the Starwings sword in Yun Xi''s hand.

    The Starwings absorbed these ck feathers and became the same color as the feathers.

    "Enjoy destroying¡­ destroy everything in the world¡­ Finally nothingness¡­" the girl''s voice echoed in Yun Xi''s ears, like a lover''s whisper.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Yun Xi pressed his forehead, and the endless dark breath spread. It was not only the dark matter of ck Dragon Zaka, but also the breath from the other side of the gxy.

    This breath is far beyond the limit of the four Zaka sisters. It is only the part that leaks out from the door that slightly opens the gap, which makes Yun Xi see the endless end.

    "¡­¡­" the original dragon opposite Yun Xi waved the emerald sword again to confront Yun Xi''s Dragon Roar Wave.

    The Dragon Roar Wave, which can tear up the barrier of space and attack infinitely, stedrge holes on the second emerald giant sword, but this giant sword built by the original power of the dragon will soon repair itself.

    Each attack will make this sword more powerful, and the posture will be more majestic and sharp.

    The whole process is like the birth of an immortal sword. With the breaking power of the Dragon Roar Wave, a terrible God weapon is being forged.

    This is the most terrifying ce of the original dragon. She has the natural attribute of "Gestating God weapon". The four Zaka sisters'' weapons were created by her, and each holds an attribute of the original dragon.

    Now, the new and more powerful God weapon is being built by the original dragon. Once this process ispleted, the four Zaka sisters, who incarnate the Dragon Roar Wave, will no longer pose a threat.

    The horror of the original dragon is emerging in this way.

    The twin witches looked at the original dragon who was casting God weapon and nodded to each other.

    On the golden bnce held by the two, the two ends of the once unbnced bnce once again returned to an incredible equilibrium.

    This means that the chips invested by Yun Xi and the chips of the original dragon have achieved real parity for the first time.

    The next battle will soon determine the fate of the world.

    Once again, the Dragon Roar Wave danced at the fingertips of Yun Xi, and the scarred giant sword of the original dragon recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a big sword that Yun Xi was slightly familiar with.

    It''s just that Yun Xi can''t see the sword at the moment.

    His eyes fell into an indifferent nothingness, and all the forces of the Battle God''s Seed in his body began to inspire. It was thest card of Casina the Battle God buried in Yun Xi''s body, as well as all the mermaid marks released.

    Otherwise, he simply could not bear the power contained in this sword, which came from the far side of the starry sky and came into this world from the door opened by the Starwings.

    At this moment, in Yun Xi''s eyes, the world has be countless chaotic lines, and the vast majority of lines show a disordered arrangement. Only the green dragon is so dazzling in this ck-and-white world.

    She doesn''t belong to this world, she is above this world.

    Simrly, at this moment, Yun Xi has also exceeded the limits of the world, surrounded by arge number of stars and dust.

    In those dust, there are countless memories of destroyed stars, and what destroyed these stars was a pair of ck wings.

    Yun Xi cannot say the name of this pair of wings, but he can feel the attributes of this pair of wings.

    The terminator of the stars.

    The Starwings, which turned ck, released the breath of turning everything into nothingness in Yun Xi''s hands, which was the end of the stars in the continuous copse and self-destruction.

    "Stars fall¡­" Yun Xi unconsciously began to wave his sword, and the Starwings, which turned ck, fell, and the broken breath of the void covered the original dragon.

    The original dragon also waved her sword without hesitation, and the green light on the curled hair shed, cutting off all things, and the overwhelmed sword Qi fell.

    The colorful Dragon Roar Wave turned into endless brilliance and suddenly spread.

    All the light in the world was eclipsed at this moment.

 Chapter 832: Her Name, Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 832: Her Name, Part 1</h4>

    des!

    One is a huge ck sword, with ck wings extending from the hilt, releasing the breath of destroying the sky and earth.

    One is a green giant sword. The body of the sword constantly shines with green brilliance, and it also has groundbreaking power.

    Why is this feeling so familiar?

    Finally, Yun Xi''s consciousness fell into a strange realm.

    After releasing the Battle God''s Seed, he was in the weakest state in his life, and even the fingertip movement was extremelyborious.

    Holding the ck Starwings, he was also in the strongest state in his life. Waving the ck Starwings, every brandish made the whole world tremble.

    Confused?

    Uneasy?

    Nervous?

    Stepping on the ck aperture, Yun Xi danced in the clear sky, followed by falling ck feathers and the colorful Dragon Roar Wave of the four Zaka sisters, dancing with the dragon.

    At the same time, the dragon''s roar from the original giant dragon rang through the sky, and the Dragon horn began to appear above the emerald mask.

    Battle! Fight on!

    Two different sword lights crisscross and collide in the sky. Both sides have the absolute power to decide the fate of the world!

    This is a battle between monsters and monsters!

    It is in this level of fighting that Yun Xi first experienced what is beyond the limit and what is the momentum of self-esteem in the sky and the world.

    With each sword, a certain feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    The sword will not lie.

    The original dragon fighting with him, even in a palpitating madness, still vaguely exudes the familiar breath.

    Her sword is very strong. It can even be said to be the strongest of all the strong people Yun Xi hase into contact with!

    But simrly, her sword makes Yun Xi feel familiar.

    Such a sword is so special and powerful!

    The green aperture, constantly spreading around her, covers the world!

    That''s the Dragon Roar Wave of the original dragon. The strange green Dragon Roar Wave follows a principle that even the four Zaka sisters don''t know, and constantly strengthens and transforms the green giant sword.

    The original dragon, who lost the four Zaka sisters, chose to recast a sword to fight.

    This sword will continue to be stronger in battle, strengthening itself every minute and every second.

    More and more runes are floating on this unfinished green giant sword, and each Rune has different power.

    "Tenacity" can make the sword harer.

    "Unyielding" can resist external forces.

    "Armor breaking" can break through the enemy''s defense.

    "Crush" can kill small body-sized creatures in an instant.

    "Vitality" can give the user unlimited energy.

    Any of these runes has the power to change the war situation. The original dragon not only cast these runes and they can continuously strengthen the sword.

    However, the ck Starwings of Yun Xi is the same.

    The longer Yun Xi liberates the Starwings, the more he can feel how terrible the ck feathers falling from the other side of the door are.

    The original dragon can continuously strengthen its green giant sword with its own talent, and its ck feathers are also improving the strength of the Starwings.

    The rudiments of a pair of ck wings are slowly condenchant behind Yun Xi.

    That is a taboo that cannot appear in the world.

    It is an indescribable thing from the other side of the starry sky.

    It is a disaster that will lead to the copse of the world and the fall of stars.

    With each sword, Yun Xi can feel the malice from the stars'' memories, and even his own consciousness has be more and more nihilistic.

    It seems that for the owners of these ck wings, once they appear, they are doomed to bring irreparable things.

    Among the three different wings, the ck wing has the most terrible attribute.

    That power even made Yun Xi, who had the experience of dominating the dark forces, feel palpitation.

    However, it is such a force that can cooperate with the Dragon Roar Wave to fight with the original giant dragon.

    Both sides are raising their limits and surpassing the development of the world.

    Nothing can stop the original dragon and Yun Xi.

    Not bound by anything!

    Above all things in the world.

    God of Gods!

    Demon of demons!

    Their swords even had a special resonance.

    During the constant impact, the Starwings even found something, and more actively bombarded the green giant sword that was not fully formed, showing the ck feathers.

    In return, the original dragon''s sword released more green light, as if answering the Starwings'' attack.

    "Ga!" Behind Yun Xi, a ck wing first broke his shoulders and floated behind Yun Xi with a sense of elegance that ignored everything.

    "Hiss!" Simrly, a fuzzy light wing also stretched out from behind the original dragon, corresponding to the ck wings of Yun Xi.

    "¡­" the original dragon with an emerald mask was stunned for the first time and pressed her forehead.

    For a long time, the green light that dominated the original dragon also showed signs of instability for the first time. The hair clusters twisted like sharp des, which seemed to be a little nervous.

    It''s a variable! Yun Xi was keenly aware of this.

    "Mother''s consciousness is recovering!"

    "Yes, keep fighting!"

    "Mom really fell asleep!"

    "This is the best chance!"

    The four Zaka sisters made joyful sounds together. The Dragon Roar Wave first rushed to the top of the sky, and then began to elerate constantly.

    "Dragon Roar Wave, maximum output!"

    The four-color spiral turned in a beautiful and wild posture.

    100000 revolutions per second, 200000 revolutions per second¡­ With full enthusiasm, love for Yun Xi and absolute trust in him, Zaka sisters began their strongest preparation.

    The Dragon Roar Wave, which has been constantly carrying out high-speed impact, has entered the power storage mode for the first time. It is the strongest blow and fiercest Dragon Roar Wave!

    "¡­" Yun Xi, in the state of ck wings, responded to the voices of the Zaka sisters and also raised the Starwings in his hand.

    A sword style that didn''t belong to his memory began to build and take shape.

    Perhaps, this is not a sword style, but a deration, a ceremony.

    A ceremony topletely end the fate of the stars.

    Wearing an emerald mask, the original dragon reached out and rubbed the green hair clusters on her head, and then yed the green giant sword that had begun to take shape.

    The slender fingers, like weaving some rules, erased all the runes engraved on the green giant sword, and then began to write again.

 Chapter 832: Her Name, Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 832: Her Name, Part 2</h4>

    That is a higher level, a more powerful and profound text than the previous multiple enchantments.

    At the same time, it is also a ceremony to give the original God weapon its real name.

    The giant sword, which was originally green all over, began to have other colors.

    A part of the hilt turned into a ck keel guard, with a golden dragon me wrapped around the hilt, releasing the unique breath of the original giant dragon.

    The body of the sword is made of huge dragon teeth. You can hardly see the de.

    Because this sword doesn''t need to use the de to tear the enemy''s body. The power of the sword itself can sweep everything.

    The pale gold lines are distributed from the end of the hilt to the tip of the sword. They are about 1.8 meters long and 0.4 meters wide. From the initially huge to unimaginable sword shadow, they have be the fog really held in the hands of the original dragon.

    On the body of the sword, a dragonnguage inscription unique to the dragon n emerges, which is the real name of the Dragon Bone Demon Sword given by the original giant dragon.

    This, this sword is¡­ Yun Xi, who is about to swing a sword that will let the stars fall, waspletely stunned.

    Such a sword, once seen, will never be forgotten.

    Even from the sound of the sword reverberating on the sword, Yun Xi heard the ancient sound of the dragon.

    The curse of the Dragon Emperor, who holds this sword, will receive the eternal gaze of the Nightmare Dragon Emperor.

    Only the strongest hero is qualified to hold this demon sword. Only those who can face the gaze of the Dragon Emperor can wave this demon sword.

    That is the pride of the Dragon nationality, the self-esteem of the Dragon Emperor, and the highest fantasy God weapon!

    Only girls with the same ancient and supreme blood can remember this name and even summon the power of the Dragon Emperor, who has long been one of the nightmare monarchs.

    Across space-time and the barrier between nightmares and reality, the nightmare monarch floating in the endless dark void opened his long muddy eyes and gazed at the battlefield of another world.

    This sword, with the powerparable to the Starwings now, is one of the strongest God Weapons in the entire endless god''s domains and the will embodiment of the nightmare king.

    The person who holding this sword brought Yun Xi the biggest shock.

    With the appearance of this sword, the emerald mask on the original dragon''s face began to fragment a little, revealing the familiar pretty face of Yun Xi under the mask.

    Like summer sunshine.

    The queen who will never disappear.

    Like a dream, the snow-white face was filled with a smile that made Yun Xi intoxicated.

    "Mom!" Desert dragon Zaka shouted happily, while all the Sand Eyes danced out, locking onto her figure.

    "You finally woke up!" Ice Dragon Zaka summoned the max amount of ice mirror arrays, reflecting hundreds of millions of rays of brilliance.

    "Take our strongest blow!" Red Dragon Zaka had no regrets, and the crimson Dragon Roar Wave had spread unrestricted.

    "Good morning, mom." ck Dragon Zaka smiled sweetly. She finally saw her mother, the gentle outline in her dream.

    At the same time, she also had a premonition of her disappearance.

    Zakas are the children conceived in the dreams of the original dragon.

    The moment when the original dragons wake up is when they disappear.

    They return from dust to dust, from earth to earth, from soul to soul, returning to their mother¡¯s embrace.

    So, this is thest Dragon Roar Wave!

    Without hesitation, the final Dragon Roar Shockwave!

    Why is it you!

    From summoning the ck Starwings and the original dragon into the final battle, the vague premonition hase true.

    That kind of sword was so familiar, so kind.

    It should be said that it was you.

    The eternal summer queen in his memory, the one he loves, the one he must ovee now.

    First love.

    The most talented swordsman.

    No one can match his chidhood sweetheart.

    The original dragon, also Yun Xi''s chidhood sweetheart, slowly raised her head and looked at Yun Xi.

    Those kind of eyes, those movements, how it makes people''s hearts beat faster.

    Did she see it?

    Well, there is no doubt that she was looking at Yun Xi with triumphant and ted eyes.

    Is she talking about something? Yun Xi, who had been unable to stop, looked at her nkly and at a loss.

    It should have been discovered earlier.

    Desert dragon Zaka has her wayward and wild side.

    Ice Dragon Zaka has her wise and calm side.

    Red Dragon Zaka has her passionate side.

    ck Dragon Zaka has her profound side.

    Moreover, no matter which Zaka, he has an inexplicable sense of intimacy. It seems that they have never been his enemies.

    Meet Desert Dragon Zaka in the crowd.

    Ice Dragon Zaka''s initial resistance and final tenderness.

    He couldn''t turn his back on Red Dragon Zaka.

    He couldn''t leave the greedy ck Dragon Zaka alone.

    Ah, I see. The four Zaka sisters have given him a heart attack. It turned out that it was predestined.

    Their love with him, in fact, was her love with him, in such an incredible and wonderful way.

    Between heaven and earth, the rotation speed of the Dragon Roar Wave has reached the maximum.

    One million revolutions per second!

    The power of the spiral shows a hegemony that eclipses the world, which is the strongest and thest Dragon Roar Wave so far.

    Farewell from the four Zaka sisters.

    The girl held the God Weapon cast by herself with both hands and made an offensive gesture towards the boy.

    The sword body of Dragon Bone Demon Sword was wrapped with a breath that made the world tremble. The girl responded to the challenge of the teenager.

    As long as she wants, she can certainly achieve it.

    What she wants is truth.

    This is the power of the Sky Flying Blood to surpass the worldly legal principles.

    The ck sword mark is the sound of announcing the end of the world and the prelude to the copse of the world.

    The golden scar of the sword is the voice that announces the liberation of the Sky Flying Bloodline and transcends the legal principle above the world.

    The two sword scars constantly crisscross, rotate, up and down, and involve the world in chaos.

    Up, down, left, right.

    East, South, West, north.

    Everything is chaotic. The world itself has returned to its original state, the initial time of chaos.

    The next second, the Dragon Roar Wave of four Zaka sisters became the decisive force, and the Dragon Roar Wave, which reached a million rotation speed per second, fell from the sky and bombarded the original dragon''s sword urately.

    The two swords that were originally entangled decided the oue at this moment. The girl grabbed four Zaka sisters, and then they were swallowed by the ck sword marks.

    Finally, she showed a slightly shy expression to Yun Xi, her small face flushed, as if she had seen something wonderful from the memories of Zaka sisters.

    "Good night, Hua Huoo." Yun Xi said the girl''s name and also decided the fate of the world.

 Chapter 833: The Engagement of the Twin Witches

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Engagement of the Twin Witches</h4>

    "It''s over¡­" Yun Xi put down the ck Starwings in his hand. His empty pupils were full of rxed expressions.

    When he finally determined that his opponent was Hua Huoo, he could hardly think of any way to defeat his invincible childhood sweetheart.

    Yes, he just couldn''t think of a way.

    His invincible childhood sweetheart left a deep impression on Yun Xi.

    If it weren''t for thest strike that broke the bnce, it would be him who lost.

    Even so, Yun Xi didn''t think he really won Hua Huoo. What he won was the "Original dragon" who just woke up from sleep in the world.

    The original dragon is the original dragon, and Hua Huoo is Hua Huoo. Although the two were finally proved to be one person, the original dragon should be just a dream of Hua Huoo.

    Is this a pleasant dream or a horrendous nightmare for Hua Huoo?

    "No, it''s not over yet." White Lotus looked at the gold bnce that had beenpletely tilted in her hand and put on the ring of stars and moon.

    "Yes, the world has not been redeemed." Red Lotus looked murderously at Yun Xi, who didn''t know what was going on.

    "Eh?" Yun Xi looked at the little green flowers on his chest, thest blessing left by Lvji.

    At the moment, this little flower was trying its best to release itsst glory and block the invasion of some force.

    "Of course¡­ It''s not over¡­"

    "Call me¡­"

    Deadly whispers echoed in Yun Xi''s ears, and more ck feathers floated between heaven and earth.

    More trouble than the original dragon. This is only the beginning.

    Where these ck feathers fell, all the forces of the world began to copse, which enabled Yun Xi to ovee the power of the original dragon, and also the power that led to the copse of the stars.

    It is not satisfied with just the fruit of defeating the original dragon. It needs more sacrifices.

    It is devouring the stars!

    "Wait¡­ Stop!" Yun Xi looked at the ck feather that was constantly eroding the world with astonishment. It was different from ck Dragon Zaka, who just ate the power of the world. It was really the ultimate power that made the world fall into.

    "No¡­ I want to eat¡­" opposite the door, a thin hand stretched out, but the snow-white hand gave Yun Xi a taboo breath that was more dangerous than the ancient god.

    What the ancient god needs is crazy desire, impulse, and degeneration while the owner of this snow-white hand likes eating the stars.

    Yun Xi, who summoned the ck wings, was stunned to find that although he had solved the original dragon''s threat to the world, he''d caused a greater crisis.

    Moreover, this time it was his own mistake, and he didn''t even have a chance to save it.

    "Prince, my lovely prince." White Lotus hummed a love song representing beautiful love and looked at Yun Xi with soft and moist eyes:

    "Take it out, the treasure that can save the world."

    "No, forget it. Just let us alone to save the world." Red Lotus''s face looked very bad.

    "There''s no such thing!" Yun Xi looked at the more and more ck feathers around him, and the little hand that seemed to grasp him and pull him into another world, showing an expression of tears.

    Now, he even ran out of the Battle God''s Seed in his body.

    If there was that treasure, he would use it in the final battle with the original dragon.

    Now, what can he do to deal with the owner of the ck wings? With bread?

    "No, there is." White Lotus smiled gently.

    "There is no such thing, go to hell!" Red Lotus''s expression was getting worse and worse.

    "That''s a very, very important contract, remember?" White Lotus picked up the golden bnce in front of her:

    "Hope that can be used to save everything at the end of the world."

    "You are the culprit that caused the end of the world!" Red Lotus shouted out the truth to the world.

    "Contract¡­ Is it¡­" Yun Xi took out a document that he carried on his arms with difficulty.

    It was an agreement made by the past king and the sacred witches whomanded the people of the southern tribes.

    The only person recognized by the world - the person that can marry the holy witch.

    "Yes, that''s it." White Lotus smiled with iparable sweetness. This was the end she was waiting for.

    "No, don''te!" Red Lotus looked at the contract and was going crazy.

    "The world, return to chaos." White Lotus lifted up the golden bnce in her hand and put the owner of the ck wings to the side of the bnce.

    On the other side, there were the twin witches hand in hand and the stunned Prince Yun Xi.

    The country has disappeared, and even the concept of the world has be ambiguous because of the battle between the owner of the ck wings and the original dragon.

    For the owner of ck wings, this world in chaos is probably a delicious dessert, which is no different from newly peeled eggs.

    And Yun Xi''s body, or the Starwings, is the coordinate of the owner of the ck wings. It''s an invitation to invite her to enjoy this delicious food.

    She is not the one who will restrain her desire to devour the stars.

    "Now, as the holy twin witch, the world will usher in a new life." Pulling her resisting sister, White Lotus came to Yun Xi with pride and took away the witch marriage contract in his hand.

    "I, White Lotus, am willing to swear with this person here to be the origin, the supreme, and the hope of the world."

    Writing her name neatly on the only valid engagement book for witches, and White Lotus''s smile was iparably bright.

    "No, I won''t marry this kind of yboy!"

    Red Lotus, who had been observing the chaotic rtionship between Yun Xi and the four Zaka sisters, filed aint against Yun Xi.

    "Well¡­ In fact, they¡­" Yun Xi looked at Red Lotus embarrassingly. He really didn''t have any bad ideas about the holy twin witches.

    "It doesn''t matter, sister, I''ll create the world with the prince alone." White Lotus covered her mouth and giggled.

    "What shall I do if you marry him?" Red Lotus went furious.

    She and White Lotus are inseparable twins, together even in death.

    White Lotus dates Yun Xi, and she also has to date Yun Xi passively.

    When White Lotus and Yun Xi get married, she also has to watch.

    Even the wedding night of White Lotus and Yun Xi¡­

    This is the existence posture of the twin witches. She never thought that White Lotus would marry someone one day.

    "Of course, forgive us." White Lotus smiled like a child.

    Drops of cold sweat fell down from Yun Xi''s forehead.

 Chapter 834: New Story

    <h4>Chapter 834: New Story</h4>

    "No, no, I won''t allow it!" The aggrieved Red Lotus waved her Red Lotus Demon Sword in anger.

    "Prince, we are the only ones left in this world." White Lotus gently looked at Yun Xi with an embarrassed face.

    She was right. The whole world had degenerated into the initial chaotic state and was exposed to some extremely dangerous existence.

    At the beginning of the world, there were only the witches and the prince left in the unknown world.

    Yun Xi suddenly found that he seemed to have heard such a story.

    That''s a story about the origin of the world.

    "No, no, White Lotus!"

    "This is a nightmare, it must be a nightmare!" Red Lotus looked at White Lotus, who had begun to stretch out her little hand and held it tightly with Yun Xi, and refused to believe it.

    "This may be a dream."

    "But it must be the highest and best dream." White Lotus, far bolder than her sister in love, kissed Yun Xi''s lips.

    "No!" The scream of Red Lotus echoed in the world, but it could not stop her sister''s willfulness.

    Yes,pared to Red Lotus, who seems to be hot-tempered, White Lotus was actually the most willful one.

    Her heart, very pure, doesn''t contain any implications, like a nk paper.

    Her love is also very pure. Once it starts, it cannot end.

    Kissing Yun Xi''s lips, White Lotus and Red Lotus released divine brilliance, and the golden bnce began to make the final correction to the bnce of the world.

    Is it death or rebirth? Just like the battle between Yun Xi and the original dragon, the twin witches turned themselves into chips and stood at the same end of the scale as Yun Xi.

    "Eh¡­ This is¡­" The owner of the ck wings, who was about to eat the world, made a surprised sound.

    "Woo woo, I hate you, you bastard!" Although she hated Yun Xi, Red Lotus finally chose to write her name on the damn contract.

    It''s definitely not her own will, but there''s no way. If she doesn''t write her name on this damn engagement book, she won''t be able to be with her sister in the judgment of the golden bnce.

    It is uneptable to marry such a yboy.

    However, she couldn''t ept the loss of her sister.

    White Lotus, for Red Lotus, is more important than anything.

    On the golden scale, the divine brilliance suddenly shined, and the outline of the whole world began to be clear.

    Oncepletely overwhelmed by ck feathers, the bnce began to tilt towards Yun Xi because of the participation of the twin witches.

    This represents the original God weapon from the era of gods, and it is determined that the twin witches and Yun Xi can defeat the ck feathers that invade the world.

    Their world with Yun Xi shows the potential to offset these ck feathers.

    The ck feathers disappeared one by one, and the green flower, which has been resisting the erosion of the ck feathers on Yun Xi, finallypleted its mission, turned into light spots with a smile, and released itsst blessing.

    "Pafu!" Little Pafu absorbed thest strength of the flower that had always protected Yun Xi, and its body became more crystal clear.

    "Prince, what kind of world do you want?"

    "Is it a world where only women and you can live happily?" White Lotus stoked Yun Xi''s cheek and looked at him with a smile.

    "It''s really abnormal, bastard, who wants such a world!" Red Lotus''s eyebrows raised in anger. What a distorted world it is.

    "No, just the ordinary world." Yun Xi quickly began to make a wish. If this wish cane true:

    "With magic and knights, people can live an ordinary life, and there is no need to fight against the evil dragon."

    "As you wish, an ordinary, hopeful world." White Lotus''s fingertips began to weave words, which was the right given to her by the world.

    Well, as the founding God of this world, it''s natural to add a little bit of "Other things" into it.

    The old world ising to an end, and then there is a new world,

    It is also the beginning of a new world after the end of the old world.

    Also, a new chapter of the story.

    The girl''s voice began to echo in every corner of the world.

    That is also a story, a story told by a girl in love.

    "A long time ago¡­ The world was destroyed¡­"

    "Probably, a thousand years after the demise of the ancient kingdom of Assyria, the terrible dragon woke up from sleep, her wings covered the world, and her anger ignited the world."

    "Her name is the original dragon, which ends the old world and causes the disaster of extinction."

    "In a world that lost hope and went to ruin, there was a prince who gambled everything on himself to save the world."

    "He lost his father."

    "He lost his kingdom."

    "He went through ups and downs, stepped into the tower representing thest hope of the world, and obtained the precious secret treasure of the dragon."

    "Finally, he defeated the invincible dragon."

    "Looking back around, the world is full of barbarians, and as ck wings fall, announcing the demise of the old world."

    "However, it doesn''t matter. The world will always find a way out and life will always strive to continue."

    "ording to the old agreement, the beautiful and pure twin witches married the lonely prince and will apany him and be his lover from today on."

    "This is the story of the Twin Princesses and the prince who saved the world."

    A long time ago, there was an ancient myth that was passed around about the creation of this world.

    People would be curious about the disappearing ancient civilization, and full of respect for the prince in the story.

    In front of all churches, statues of twin witches and the prince would inevitably be erected.

    The beautiful witch dressed in red witch clothes would be praised as the goddess of victory, holding the sword.

    Her sword symbolizes victory and strength. It is the God of War that all Knights believe in.

    The beautiful witch dressed in white witch clothes would be praised as the goddess of wisdom in charge of books and knowledge.

    The books in her hand symbolize wisdom and mystery, and she is the God of Wisdom believed by all spellcasters.

    The prince loved by the twin goddesses would represent all the supreme will and symbolize eternity.

    This would also be the story of the first year of the New Kingdom after the destruction of the Kingdom of Assyria a thousand years ago.

    A beautiful and romantic ending.

 Chapter 835: Legend

    Chapter 835: Legend

    A long time ago, or a long timeter.

    Yun Xi walks in the clouds, surrounded by the twin witches holding hands.

    No matter how time went by, White Lotus''s smile seemed to never change. It had always been so simple and pure.

    Well, rtively speaking, Red Lotus''s eyes were as ferocious as ever, and it seemed that it was the kind of people who wanted to eat Yun Xi.

    With each step, Yun Xi could see different scenery.

    Under the towering trees, the quiet vige was filled with a faint smell of grass, and the lush forest was blown by the light wind, sending out a rustling whisper.

    In the air, there were magical creatures that could be seen by the naked eye, dancing in the golden sun. They were the rtives of the twin goddesses and the elves loved by the world.

    The green branches sprinkled with dew drops. In the shadow under the shade of the tree, the fern leaves with ancient lines emitted a soft light, like a silver brocade.

    On the leaves of the grass unfolding under the sun, and on the new buds of the vibrant wheat, drops of dew trembled like small ss beads strung on the line.

    What blows from the west only blows it down, and the water drops scatter, shing with the color of the rainbow, reflecting the golden brilliance.

    Beside the vige, there was a farm horse standing in the river, knee high,zily shaking its wet tail.

    From time to time, big fish float from the bottom of the river, spit out strings of foam, and then turn over and continue to travel back to the bottom of the river.

    The sun rising from the horizon radiated charming golden red light, dyedrge clouds in the sky, and covered the ins and viges bathed in the sunrise with a dreamlike veil.

    The scenery on the horizon changed constantly, and finally came to the seaside. The scenery of the sky also changed. Yun Xi crossed the dividing line between day and night and came to night.

    The moonlight shone on the seashore, and the number of stars in the sky was amazing

    The dim starlight stretches into a starry river in the night sky, and the waves on the sea flicker. He can''t see where the junction of the sea and the sky is, and the mystery of dark blue and white spreads.

    An ancient city stood by the sea, and the city wall exuded the breath of vicissitudes. Looking carefully, there was not only one city wall here, but after being expanded several times, it formed a ring area of up to six floors.

    The center of the city is the beginning of legends and the origin of human intellectual civilization.

    The beautiful twin goddess, and the statue of the highest god who created the world.

    "This is really a¡­ wonderful feeling¡­" looking at the image of himself being carved into a statue, and the twin witches around him have be the gods of the world, Yun Xi always felt that all this was too incredible.

    He didn''t expect the end of the world to be like this.

    Dawn ising.

    At the end of the sea level, a round of sun jumped out of the sea level happily.

    A light shed across the sea and dyed the foaming waves golden.

    For thousands of years, but only in a sh, Yun Xi witnessed the chaos of the world and the scene of twin witches giving the me of wisdom to mankind.

    He, together with the twin witches, became the myth of the world and was praised by countless people.

    In this process, countless light spots filled his body and endless brilliant colors appeared in his soul.

    Like him, the twin witches obtained part of these light spots.

    Yun Xi soon understood that this was the "Reward" of the dragon war trial.

    The ultimate reward of this trial is not "God weapon" or "Soul", but the "Faith" born in the world.

    The great will of the stars, rewarded to Yun Xi and the twin witches, is the perception of creating the world and the scenery that only creatures who be gods can see.

    After repeated countless times, people will believe the lie.

    The creation myth of him and the twin witches will be sublimated into "Faith" after being preached countless times.

    In his ears, people chant praises to him, which is the praise of the highest god in the world.

    Everything rises to wee you.

    Praise you, the only light, you will rise to the top of the sky in this world.

    You rise, shine, and take away all the earth and darkness.

    You are the king of gods and the Lord of all things.

    Everythinges because of you and bes sacred because of you.

    From your wings, the colors of the sky and the sea are shing.

    The holy temple is honored by your name, and you will be a legend in the legend.

    Wee from you and be holy because of you. You will wear your holy crown upon you and be crowned king.

    You are the source of all life. Time rolls up dust under your feet, and you will never change. You have crossed the river of time. You have surpassed time.

    Praise you, my Lord, your life will wake up from sleep. Thousands of yearster, you are still immortal ande back to this world.

    Yun Xi has heard simr hymns, which were sent by the three highest priests of the water god, and the hymn of this world was born for him.

    This is an epic praising the sun, and this is the belief in Yun Xi.

    It is clear that Yun Xi has not even reached hero rank, but he has obtained a trace of the divine power of the sun god, and as part of the sun god''s personality.

    People in this world regard Yun Xi as the sun, the supreme will to dominate all creatures, and the twin goddesses as the stars and the moon, symbolizing the principle of world cirction.

    Under normal conditions, this would be absolutely impossible.

    How can the soul of mortals be the personality of the sun god? Even a trace of divine power can burn millions of mortals to ashes.

    Let alone mortals, even great heros cannot hold such things.

    Divinity and personality are the privileges of gods. Only creatures who step into the legend rank are qualified to bear that power.

    Simrly, the position of the moon and stars is not something that normal witches can bear. It is an unbearable weight of life.

    But in this world, everything is possible.

    This is the "Reward" given to Yun XI by the will of the stars, which opens a door for him.

    The twin witches, also be glory because of Yun Xi.

    The passage of thousands of years may only be a short time for Yun Xi and the twin witches, but it is a long time for the majority of this world.

    Yun Xi didn''thing but watched the changes in the world. The twin witches asionally interfered with the history of the world.

    He and they became myths, stories and legends.

    This is one of the mysteries of the legend rank.

 Chapter 836: Epic

    <h4>Chapter 836: Epic</h4>

    PS: I uploaded Chapter 836 on the page of Chapter 835. Corrected.

    Listening to people''s voices, Yun Xi smiled.

    On thend beside the vige, there was the sound of hardworking farmers digging and nting seeds.

    "May the great Sun God bless you. This year is also a good year. My little grandson''s tuition relies on the harvest this year."

    By the sea, there was the sound of sailors running on the deck when they began to set sail at dawn.

    "Quick, quick, adjust the position of the mainsail."

    "Grape pellet, is grape pellet ready?"

    "Damn it, someone iszily drinking. Go down and catch all those bastards!"

    "The twin goddesses! If they don''t get up again, I''ll let feed them to the fish in the sea!"

    In the king''s city, there are girls in the choir chanting the voice of gods, or epics that extol the deeds of gods.

    "A long time ago¡­ No, maybe a long timeter¡­"

    "Probably, a thousand years after the demise of the ancient kingdom of Assyria¡­ No, the first year of the establishment of the new kingdom."

    "There was a prince who met the person he loved."

    "As the prince grew older, it is time for him to get married. He was distressed because he loved more than one girl."

    "So, he began to worry and confide his heart to the girls who might be his bride."

    "The first bride, who was the first bride to make an agreement with him, was the queen of the ancient royal family."

    "The queen was proud and beautiful."

    "The queen was clever and kind."

    "The Queen''s country, from the distant world, was called - Assyria!"

    "My queen, answer me, will you be my princess?"

    "I¡­ would like to¡­"

    "Be your princess¡­ With you." The queen told the prince her answer.

    "The first princess was the princess of Assyria."

    "Then the prince found the second object of the engagement¡­ She¡­ was the child of the queen. As a doll, but she had her self-awareness."

    "Princess, do you want to be the prince''s wife?"

    "Put on the most beautiful clothes and gorgeous jewelry for you. You are the best princess in the world, and you are the little princess loved by the prince."

    "You are the princess consort of the prince."

    "Well, I love dad."

    "Marry Dad!"

    The girls enviously sang the answer of the second princess, which was the hymn of the gods, the story of the mythical age.

    No one thought there was any problem with the answer of the first princess and the second princess, because they were loved by God. That was the era when God was still a "Prince", and gods were allowed to do whatever they wanted.

    "In this way, the prince married the second princess, Princess White Moon."

    And from here, the myth began to enter the climax stage.

    "The princess from the desert was angry because the prince didn''t wait for her toe back, but returned to his hometown because he was going to get married."

    "She rushed to the wedding scene and asked loudly why he didn''te back."

    "The prince tried tofort the princess from the desert and fight with her."

    "The brilliance of the Starwings shone, and the golden red sword light once again hit the Star of the Sand, and also hit the girl''s heart."

    "Finally, the two people in the center of the desert hugged and kissed together."

    "The princess from the desert said that if the prince was willing to build the most gorgeous and dazzling pce for her, she would recognize the prince''s love and marry him."

    "So the third bride also came to the prince."

    "She was the third princess of the prince¡­ Princess Zaka from the desert."

    Girls chanting ancient fairy tales, their eyes shining, apuding the brave third princess, blushing and beating for her brave heart.

    Even gods could''t stop girls from falling in love.

    The story continued.

    "Then the prince met the mysterious and dangerous snow princess."

    "She had long hair and magical eyes. She hated the prince very much."

    "Because the prince took away her most important sister and separated her from her sister."

    "The prince was moved by the girl and bravely proposed to the girl who could not agree to him."

    "What happened!"

    "She, she actually agreed!"

    Of course, she would agree. Because God has a mind that can tolerate everything, and even his enemies can be moved by him.

    "Never let worm like you insult my sister''s body!"

    "I married you to protect my sister!"

    "As long as I''m here one day, you don''t want to touch my sister''s finger!"

    Well, we all know the ending.

    This is really a happy and sweet love story.

    On that day, the prince married four brides with different personalities and wonderful rtionships.

    However, the story was not over yet.

    "The fifth princess was the Red Dragon Princess roaring in the sky. She danced in the sky, and her roar could destroy the world."

    "She said to the prince, don''te near me. Even if I die, I won''t allow you to desecrate my body."

    "I want to avenge my sisters!"

    "Human beings are unbelievable."

    Ah, how cute, as we all know, you won''t believe in human beings, but you will like the prince.

    Because it was a doomed love, the eulogized Red Dragon Princess.

    "When darkness came, the apocalyptic incarnation of the old world and the world-devouring drgon appeared."

    "Betrayers deserve to die." she said

    "The prince and the Red Dragon Princess began to advance in thest tower of hope of mankind."

    "At each level, the prince would gain different abilities."

    "On the first floor, the prince found the third princess."

    "On the second floor, the prince found the fourth princess."

    "On the third floor, the prince received the blessing of the first and second princesses."

    "On the fourth floor, the prince once again faces the world-devouring dragon."

    "The prince smiled at the dragon and waited for her answer."

    "Are you happy with this man? Askd the dragon to her three sisters."

    "This person is my most important person."

    "My mother is angry."

    "He is a big yboy."

    "So the sixth princess also came to the prince."

    "The twin goddesses witnessed the prince''s love, and the prince and his concubines met the original dragon who woke up from her sleep."

    "The wings of the Dragon covered the world."

    "The dragon''s sharp de tore the sky."

    "Even so, the prince defeated the strongest original dragon."

    "Finally, the prince married the twin goddesses and created our world."

    No matter how many times Yun Xi listened to it, he felt that this story was too shameful and ridiculous.

    However, for people in this world, this is their epic, and everyone believes in this story.

    Once a lie, now it has be true, and it has be something to be praised.

    This is the story of this world, the epic of the gods.

 Chapter 837: Return

    <h4>Chapter 837: Return</h4>

    On the altar, Yun Xi looked back at his trial, he was too embarrassed to look directly at what he had done.

    "Mei''er, isn''t this strange? Why will it be the ending of me being the sun god?"

    Even if the storyes to an end, Yun Xi still doubts whether there is any conspiracy in it.

    "Isn''t this a happy ending, master?" Mei''er''s eyes were a little dodgy. Looking at the twin goddess who finally apanied Yun Xi to the end, she had a strange smile of "Hey hey".

    "Mei''er, what about the Starwings?" Yun Xi asked again.

    Speaking of the biggest reward of this dragon war trial, in fact, it is not a trace of divinity (legendary rank) of the sun god at the final settlement, but the ultimate God Weapon - the Starwings.

    Anyway, this is not a weapon he can use at this stage. Every time he uses it, it will attract the mysterious existence''s attention.

    The sun wings that can burn a world.

    The green wings of endless life.

    The ck wings that can swallows stars.

    Among them, only the second Green Wings are gentle and harmless, while the first and third wings have problems.

    When the ck feathers fell, the world almost became food and was eaten by the owner of the ck wings.

    If it weren''t for the golden bnce of the twin witches who pushed back the ck wings on the other side of the door, it would be an irreparable ending.

    How could this weapon appear in the only third trial? There is no problem in putting the Starwings in the 99th ultimate trial as the final reward.

    This is the ultimate magic sword in the memory of the stars!

    Yun Xi finally knew the danger of this divine sword.

    He has no doubt that if the Starwings'' power is released in the real world, it will bring the same disaster.

    The owner of the ck wings is a monster more terrifying than the original dragon.

    And the Starwings, a monster who can incarnate into something indescribable, may not be the only one.

    Yun Xi, who once thought that the Starwings was a divine sword, now knows that he was very wrong.

    "Master, those are your wings." Mei''er said serious nonsense:

    "As long as you be stronger, you can control this sword."

    "This is the great will of the stars. It''s the best God Weapon for you."

    Yun Xi gave a wry smile, but he couldn''t deny Mei''er''s answer.

    Yes, the Starwings is extremely dangerous, but it can also reverse everything, the trump card of the trumps.

    It is impossible for him to abandon the Starwings now.

    Then, just as Mei''er said, let himself continue to be strong, strong enough to deserve the strongest sword representing the future.

    If he can get the power of all the wings in the sword, he may have a way to escape from the terrifying pursuit of his four ex girlfriends.

    At least, he can see a glimmer of hope.

    "Return." After settling all the gains and convinced that the trace of the sun god was integrated into his body, Yun Xi closed his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, he saw three little dogs, Star Thunder, Star Fire, and Star Snow, lying safely beside me.

    In the air, there was a familiar smell.

    Thousands of years have passed in the trial world, but in the White Lotus Sword Domain, it is just a night''s time.

    Pushing the window open, Yun Xi saw thest darkness before dawn, and only one star was quietly shining.

    "Even if there is impermanent darkness in front of me, I will break it for you."

    "Hua Huoo, how are you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    White Lotus sword pce, the other side.

    Hua Huoo wiped her Tyrannosaurus sword, and her eyes were full of confusion.

    Beside her, there were four light spots floating, showing yellow, blue, red and ck respectively.

    She had a dream, a strange, seemingly chaotic, but fiery dream.

    In her dream, she sometimes incarnated as a princess in the desert, falling in love with a prince.

    Sometimes she was the princess of the northern ice field and married the prince.

    Sometimes she was the Red Dragon Princess, who was flying in the sky and in love with the prince.

    Sometimes she was the silent ck Dragon Princess who was spoiled by the prince.

    The four princesses were all her, but none of them was her, but the only thing inmon was that they all fell in love with a prince.

    So, the question is, who is the prince?

    Who else will it be? Naturally, it''s her little Xi. No matter what others think, she thinks little Xi is her unique prince in her eyes.

    The problem was that there seemed to be other things happening in the dream, but she couldn''t remember what happened.

    For her, this dream seems to be an incredible spring dream full of sweet feelings¡­

    Well, in her dream, she seems to have learned various postures by doing this and that with Yun Xi many times.

    Even now, the burning gasp, and the ovepping stimtion of the body are still extremely clear.

    Four different women had four different rtionships with little Xi, and each of which made Hua Huoo blush and increased her heartbeat.

    Recalling this strange dream, her cheeks suddenly turned red.

    Ah, ah, ah, in her dream, she was so bold that she even took the initiative to sneak into little Xi''s room at night.

    No, there were also times when little Xi sneaked into her room at night!

    "Hey, hey, hey!" With a flick of the Tyrannosaurus sword in her hand, Hua Huoo made a decision.

    Cast, cast again.

    In order tomemorate this wonderful dream, she wanted to cast all four selves in the dream.

    Well, in her dream, she seems to have evolved into four different selves, namely "Zaka", with the four forces of "Dust", "Ice", "Fire" and "Darkness" as the core.

    Then, in reality, she could do the same thing.

    Because she is a girl who has the power of flying in the sky.

    In front of her will, even the rules of reality will be distorted.

    All the impossible things are not impossible for her.

    As long as she wants, she can certainly achieve it.

    What she wants is truth.

    This is the power of Tianxiang''s blood to surpass the worldly legal principles.

    At this moment, the four light spots floating around her were the rudiments of the four Zaka sisters.

    Even if they only existed in dreams, as long as Hua Huoo thought they could exist, they would be truly born in the real world.

 Chapter 838: Resurrected Zakas

    <h4>Chapter 838: Resurrected Zakas</h4>

    Desert Dragon Zaka, is wild and impulsive.

    Ice Dragon Zaka, is calm and venomous.

    Red Dragon Zaka is passionate.

    ck Dragon Zaka is speechless and mysterious.

    Hua Huo likes these children. They are all part of her, but they are different in their loveliness.

    From their perspective, enjoy the different love scenes with little Xi. This dream is so wonderful for Hua Huo that she wants to bring these lovely Zakas out in the real world.

    No normal person would think about such a thing.

    For human beings, dreams are an unpredictable mysterious world, a world full of strange scenery.

    Most people will forget everything that happened in their dreams in a few minutes after waking up, let alone trace the authenticity of the dream world.

    However, Hua Huo is not a normal person.

    She has a way to realize any absurd thing.

    Waiting for Yun Xi to grow up and want to marry him.

    Create different selves in dreams and endow them with the concept of existence.

    The girl who has the power of flying in the sky is so willful.

    "They are part of the God Weapon." Trying to recall the settings of the Zaka four sisters in the dream, Hua Huo turned her eyes to the Tyrannosaurus sword in her hand.

    This demon sword seemed to feel that something bad was going on, and quickly sent out a powerful sword sound to remind his master that this was a super god weapon that could destroy the sky and the earth.

    "It doesn''t matter. You won''t lose a piece of meat. I''ll just disassemble you." Hua Huo, with a natural expression on her face, stretched out her hand.

    If the sword can speak, it must give a grief cry, "No".

    Unfortunately, it has no right to say "No" to Hua Huo.

    Hua Huo disassembled all parts of the dragon sword and began to transform it.

    The fantasy God Weapon, which originally existed only in the dream world, began to take shape little by little. The sword, which once represented the curse of the Dragon Emperor, waspletely changed before it could kill any enemy.

    Dominating the four suspended light spots, Hua Huo''s fingertips constantly hit the body of the Tyrannosaurus sword, adjusting and weaving the shape of the Dragon God Weapon.

    Each time it was struck, the Tyrannosaurus sword would emit the sound of the aggrieved sword, but it couldn''t stop the will of its owner.

    Hua Huo found back the Tyrannosaurus sword that once disappeared in the long river of history, naturally, she had a way to refit the sword again.

    Sand dust.

    Ice.

    mes.

    Dark.

    These attributes that could not have appeared on a god weapon were forged into four different treasure beads by Hua Huo.

    Perhaps it is not as powerful as the sword in the dragon war world, but Hua Huo did create four treasure beads with different original power.

    The original dragon, in fact, doesn''t represent the current Hua Huo, but the future.

    Four treasure beads were iid on the hilt of the tyrannosaurus sword one by one, each one releasing different smells respectively.

    Originally, the four kinds of treatment beads that appeared in dreams gradually took shape in the real world.

    "Yes, that''s it." Hua Huo looked at the four treasure beads with satisfaction. Although they were slightly smaller, they all had what they should have.

    As long as there is enough time, the four treasure beads will truly incarnate into their appearances in the dream, and even can freely summon four Zakas.

    Now, Hua Huo held thepletely changed Tyrannosaurus sword and released the breath of one of the treasure bears.

    "Come out, Desert Dragon Zaka!"

    A vague figure appeared in front of Hua Huo, about half her height. More or less, you could see the outline of Desert Dragon Zaka in the dream.

    It was just that it looked a little too small. It was probably only eight or nine years old.

    "Well, that is it now." Hua Huo had a little regret. In the dream, Desert Dragon Zaka had a very nice body.

    When doing all kinds of things with little Xi, Desert Dragon Zaka was always full of curiosity. She was willing to try any posture, and he also enjoyed the time of falling in love with little Xi.

    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mother¡­" Desert Dragon Zaka just appeared, and began to be coquettish to Hua Huo.

    Born from the dream world, she also holds some memories in her dreams, but for her, it is not a dream, but a reality.

    Well, that is to say, Hua Huo gave birth to the third princess in the dragon war world, Desert Dragon Zaka.

    The power of the original dragon was an extraordinary power that Hua Huo really held.

    It is one of the power of Hua Huo''s Sky Flying Bloodline to cast her own God Weapon.

    The power of Sky Flying blood is so unreasonable, beyondmon sense.

    "Good¡­ Now only youe out, and I need some time to cast your sisters."

    At this time, Hua Huo missed the time when she was the original dragon in her dream, which was probably her future mature body, that is, one of the postures after spreading her wings.

    Now she could only let Desert Dragon Zaka appear in her initial posture, that is, the young dragon stage.

    "Well, I''ll take good care of them." Desert dragon Zaka shook her young body and looked at the new world with curious eyes.

    Compared with the world of dragon war, this new world looks bigger and the atmosphere of the starry sky is more stable. The original dragon mother seems to have brought them to a new world.

    Then, Desert Dragon Zaka will continue to fulfill her mother''smand of conquering the world!

    Zaka is fearless!

    Of course, there is another very important thing besides this.

    Is prince, her lover, also in this new world?

    "Mother, is the prince here too?" For Desert Dragon Zaka, that world was not a dream, but a real reality.

    The boundary between illusion and reality waspletely broken in front of Hua Huo''s ability.

    The love between Desert Dragon Zaka and the prince may be a dream for Hua Huo, but it is a reality for Zaka.

    They fell in love with him, then fought side by side, and finally returned to their mother''s arms together.

    Hua Huo, crossing the boundary between dream and reality, made the impossible be possible.

    At this moment, Desert Dragon Zaka is back to the original dragon mother. It is not the angry mother, but the great and gentle supreme dragon that gave birth to the four sisters.

    "Ah, of course, this is the future world."

    "I also like him, and the world with him."

    "You are all good children."

    Hua Huo smiled and held Desert Dragon Zaka, who represented her wild and impulsive side, in her arms.

    "This time, I will give you a happy ending."

    "Fight for me again, Zaka sisters."

 Chapter 839: Her Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 839: Her Wishes</h4>

    The girl had a dream, a very old dream.

    Even she herself has forgotten that the time that disappeared in the long river of history, the country called "Assyria", when she was a princess with extraordinary power from the beginning of her birth.

    The princess grew up day by day, inherited the throne of the queen, and became the Queen of Assyria blessed by people.

    She once thought she was the happiest person in the world, and she also hoped to share this happiness with others.

    At that time, she was simpler and kinder than anyone else.

    The world in her eyes was so vibrant that she firmly believed that she could lead this country to higher glory.

    She did it. The millennium kingdom, as people call it, was ruled by the Queen of Assyria.

    Except that she didn''t find a dreamy lover, everything was as she wished.

    Until the blood moon came, she suffered the greatest betrayal, losing her life as a human being and her own country.

    Without the protection of the queen, the kingdome was destroyed on the night of the blood moon.

    All those who betrayed her also fell in a pool of blood.

    Only the will from the abyss stared at her.

    From that day on, she no longer trusted anyone.

    Wearing a bloody wedding dress, she lost hope for mankind.

    She wrote such a diary and told herself not to make the same mistake again.

    "Things in the world can be seen at a nce as long as they are uncovered. They are all boring, unpleasant, and chaotic."

    "How to describe this mood? I still can''t give an answer today."

    "After discovering it, I realized that I was a mean person."

    "However, I hate being eliminated. If I can''t be the most respected existence, it will be unbearable."

    "After all, I hate losing."

    "So even if I am ugly, filthy and dirty, if I can''t look down on sentient beings from a high ce, I will lose the meaning of existence."

    "I can''t treat everyone equally and gently."

    "I can''t sincerely pray for the people who matter to me.

    "I think it''s good for important people to feel bad for me and cry for me."

    She no longer trusted anyone except herself.

    She no longer liked anyone, only liked others sad for her, crying, being yed by her.

    Rather than love others, she prefers to be loved by others and eat others happily.

    The innocent and kind-hearted Queen of Assyria has long be such an indescribable thing. The memory of being human copsed on the night when the blood moon came.

    Why do I dream like this?

    The girly on the throne of the giant spider, meditating, her bare snow-white feet swaying gently, and she frowned only in her green pajamas.

    Unlike the Queen of Assyria in the dream, she has long green hair in the real world, but her appearance is surprisingly simr to that of the Queen of Assyria in the dream world - probably the Queen''s appearance at the age of 12.

    At her fingertips, a small light spot was emitting a faint glow, which seemed to disappear anytime, anywhere.

    "What are you¡­?" The girl touched this small light spot, and there came a gentle breath.

    However, no matter whether in her time as the Queen of Assyria or now, she has never had close contact with any man.

    As a human being, her bloodline, even her kingdom, had long been destroyed in the blood moon, and there was not even a survivor.

    So, where does this little dot of lighte from?

    The answer is almost impossible.

    "In my dream, can I get pregnant? Have a baby?" The girl held this small light spot in her hands and always felt that she had forgotten some of the most important things in her dream.

    This incredible dream left her a child, who was favored by the power of ancient gods and was born a child of God.

    The feeling of blood connection can''t be wrong.

    "Open the door." After repeatedly confirming that this was not her illusion, the girl''s eyes became gentle.

    She forgot a lot about what happened in the dream, but the child was in her palm now, and she could even feel the information left by herself in the dream.

    "Create a body for this child."

    "Her body must be the most perfect doll in the world."

    In addition, it is the material needed to create the body of the doll.

    "Open the door!" The girl closed her eyes and stepped into the beach between illusion and reality with this small light spot.

    On the golden beach, the lonely and cold guardian was also guarding in front of the door, as usual, today, in front of which were piles of ghost debris that couldn''t see what they were.

    "Wee to the Sky Tower, the 10th Sky Sword." Lilibet, the guardian of the Sky Tower and the oldest Sky Sword in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, nodded gently to the girl.

    Shaya Longnis is the girl''s real name.

    In the past, when she was human, she was also called the queen of the millennium.

    Sitting on a giant spider, Shaya Longnis found that she seemed to like this way of moving a little. Is this also the influence of that dream?

    As the Sky Sword, she naturally went directly to the altar without being limited by the number of trials, ignoring the restrictions of trials, and directly entered the world of the doll city.

    This is a world full of chaos and disorder. There are discarded ragged dolls everywhere. Many of them are still wearing gorgeous clothes and brooches pinned with gemstones, but their eyes are all dead, which means that they are all failed works discarded by puppet masters.

    The puppet masters in the city of puppets are all paranoid and don''t allow their works to have even the slightest w.

    The failed doll will all be discarded here.

    "You are all the best puppet masters of the endless god''s domains." Sitting on the throne of the giant spider, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword made a sound to the most reclusive puppet masters in the whole city, showing the light spot at her fingertips.

    "Here, there is a task!"

    "I need a perfect doll body that fits my lovely daughter."

    "Anyone who canplete this task can make a wish to me. In the name of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, as long as it is a wish that I canplete, it can be achieved."

    "This is the material needed to make her body. The doll must be made with these materials. The higher the quality, the better."

    This sentence quickly caused amotion in the doll city.

    Silent puppet masters are excited about the reward of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, but more puppet masters focus on the little light spot in Shaya Longnis'' hand.

    "That''s¡­"

    "How possible!"

    "Someone haspleted the ultimate project!"

 Chapter 840: Legend of the Doll City

    <h4>Chapter 840: Legend of the Doll City</h4>

    "Your Excellency the Sky Sword, can you show us your treasure?"

    Several puppet masters wearing tuxedos and the masks of rabbits, werewolves, and foxes appeared beside Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, looking at the small light spot flying in her palm with almost fanatical eyes.

    "I am willing to pay all my family property to buy this treasure!"

    "No matter what treasures you want in the Doll City, please give us this child!"

    "Yes, the Supreme Council of our Doll City unanimously decided that all the treasures we have can be exchanged for this child."

    Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword frowned and looked at the puppet masters who were in a frenzy with puzzled eyes.

    In her impression, these strange puppet masters have never cared about treasures other than puppets.

    In the seven towers, these puppet masters are almost regarded as insane people. If it weren''t for the incredible power of the puppets they made, they would have been excluded from the circle of the seven towers alliance.

    "It''s my child, is there anything strange?"

    "Can''t you make a body suitable for her?"

    The rabbit, the werewolf and the fox looked at each other and found that each other''s breathing became rapid.

    "Of course we can¡­ We have a lot of moonlight branches in stock."

    "Well, obsidian, ruby, and eye lines are really works of art. If it''s convenient, can you tell me which master made it?" Looking at the doll form provided by Shaya Longnis, the breath of some of the oldest puppet masters became more rapid.

    Not only they, but also the puppet masters living in seclusion in the city of puppets breathed rapid after seeing the doll form.

    Soon, one after another purchase orders were put on the list of the seven towers, and the enthusiastic puppet masters began to rush to buy these materials.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the inventory of moonlight branches in the entire endless god''s domain was bought, but even so, it could not stop the enthusiasm of the puppet masters.

    More reward lists were hung up, and the prices were higher and higher, so that the mercenaries wandering in various god''s domains were gape-mouthed.

    "God, when is the moonlight branch so valuable!"

    "Quick! Quick! Quick! Team up and go to the moonlight forest to cut trees!"

    "Wow, they want so many Rubies! The higher the quality, the better. Let''s go grab the red dragons!"

    "There is a newly discovered Ruby vein over the volcanic area. It is said that there are many smanders."

    "Smander? Even a male fiery dragon can''t stop me. Let''s kill them!"

    For a time, the mercenaries of the endless god''s domains were crazy.

    Capital, with 300% profit, can trample on all moralws in the world.

    At the moment, the lists from puppet masters can give them more than ten times the normal profit!

    Even moonlight branches grow mostly on ELF''s territory.

    Even if there must be ferocious fire magical beasts near the high-quality gem vein, and even giant dragons, it can''t stop these bold mercenaries from going crazy!

    People die for money and birds die for food. The task lists from puppet masters sessfully made groups of mercenaries start moving, just to earn that terrible wealth.

    Sometimes you can do whatever you want with money.

    In the Doll City, Shaya Longnis didn''t realize that the form she gave and the small light spot turning around in her palm had led many mercenaries to the road of no return.

    "It''s really¡­ It''s so beautiful¡­" the puppet master with a rabbit mask was drooling. The more he looked at the light spot on Shaya Longnis'' fingertip, the more uncontroble his heartbeat became.

    For thousands of years, or even longer, the Doll City has never had such a beautiful soul.

    ording to the truth, although souls rarely appear in the real world in the form of entities, puppet masters with countless resources can still trade them.

    Thebination of souls and puppets to produce miraculous puppets is one of the highest masterpieces of the city of puppets, and it is also the reason why the major forces of the endless god''s domain have to hold their noses and admit the existence of the Doll City.

    The puppets created by the puppet masters have extremely powerful abilities, among which the "For Death Doll" is a legendary prop that the major forces of the endless god''s domains willpete for at all costs.

    But this soul is different.

    When Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword brought this soul to Doll City, all puppet masters discovered the mystery contained in it.

    It is not the soul of any known intelligent creature, but the perfect doll soul woven by countless magical rules.

    "This¡­ This is actually true!" The more the werewolf masked puppet master observed the pure white soul, the more suffocated he became.

    "The legend¡­ it''s true¡­" the puppet master wearing the fox mask almost cried with joy.

    They witnessed a legend that has been spread in the Doll City since ancient times, a legend about the perfect puppet.

    ording to legend, the perfect doll has a pure mind, a body symbolizing the ultimate beauty, and a soul woven by seven colors of light.

    What she represents is the ultimate pursuit of all puppet masters, which is wless in both soul and body, and has the ultimate beauty that any intelligent creature will palpitate.

    It is the ultimate goal of all puppet masters to create such a doll.

    However, even if there is a way to create a perfect body, the way to weave a perfect soul is unknown to even those gods who are high above.

    This involves the highest level ofw. Let alone weaving a perfect soul, the puppet master doesn''t have any clue to create an ordinary soul.

    For this reason, many radical puppet masters havemitted many grievous crimes, and some people have even been listed on the wanted list of the entire endless god''s domains. They can only hide in the Doll City and are not allowed to step out of the city.

    All this is just to pursue the ultimate truth of puppet masters - a perfect puppet.

    At this moment, what do they see?!

    A real, pure and perfect soul of a doll, just like the legend.

    That is the ultimate fantasy that puppet masters have pursued for thousands of years!

 Chapter 841: Crazy Puppet Masters

    <h4>Chapter 841: Crazy Puppet Masters</h4>

    "Take the liberty to ask, which master''s masterpiece is this?"

    The rabbit masked Puppet Master''s chest constantly fluctuated. When hemitted the crime of sphemy against the soul and was jointly wanted by the major forces of the endless god''s domains, he was not so nervous.

    "So perfect¡­ So pure¡­ So beautiful¡­" the werewolf masked puppet master was immersed in the ultimate beauty that only puppet masters could understand.

    "In my lifetime, I finally saw it¡­" the fox masked puppet master kept shaking his hands and looked at Shaya Longnis'' fingertips as if he was looking at his daughter.

    The rest of the puppet masters who live in seclusion in Doll City are no better than these three.

    Crazy, greedy, obsessed, for those who have beenmitted to creating the perfect puppet all their lives, this is a miracle!

    "Master¡­" Shaya Longnis'' expression was a little strange. She didn''t know who her daughter''s father was. He seemed to be the "Prince" of a country.

    However, Assyria in her memory didn''t have this person. As the queen, after she died in the blood moon, the whole country of Assyria had long been extinguished and turned into historical dust.

    There must be a problem with how the prince gave birth to this child with her.

    However, there is nothing wrong with the feeling of the bloodline. This must be her daughter.

    This is the child who inherited her strength, even the ancient god''s affinity.

    By the way, the ancient god who led the blood moon and peeped into Assyria from the abyss no longer exists.

    Because the first thing Shaya Longnis did after bing the Sky Sword was to eat the ancient god, leaving nothing left.

    The price she paid for this was to rece the ancient god as one of the monarchs of the abyss.

    Yes, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, the Sky Sword of the Sky Sword''s domain, is also one of the kings of the Abyss. Her God Weapon is an evolutionary demonic weapon made from the remains of the ancient god.

    She who gazes at the abyss is also gazed at by the abyss.

    The Queen of Assyria, captured by the ancient god, has also be an ancient god.

    The ancient god who forced her to wear a bloody wedding dress and wanted to devour her to be a part of itself was eventually devoured by her.

    In order to defeat the ancient god, shepletely abandoned the concept of human beings.

    The thousand-year-old Queen of Assyria has be Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    Her daughter, who seems to have been favored by an ancient god since birth, is a Born Child of God.

    But Shaya Longnis is sure that she will not be a puppet dominated by ancient gods.

    This child, born with her rebellious genes, will never listen to others.

    The ancient god attracted by her may be her food sooner orter.

    However, her daughter''s situation is different from hers.

    What she longed for was not the body of slime, but the body of a doll.

    It seems that this is an obsession, and it is also the clearest message her daughter left to herself in her dream.

    Since her daughter has such a wish, then as a mother, she will realize it for her.

    No matter how unreasonable that wish is, Shaya Longnis doesn''t care.

    The Sky Sword is originally a group of extremely willful people, most of whom are absolutely paranoid.

    As a Sky Sword, Shaya Longnis is even more famous for being unscrupulous.

    "You don''t need to know that kind of thing, I just need an answer." Always proud and confident, this is the will of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    "Can you do it or not?"

    As the representatives of the Doll City, the three puppet masters looked at each other with absolute confidence.

    If creating a perfect soul is something that they can''t do now, then creating a body for this perfect soul is what they can really do.

    It''s just a doll with perfect appearance, which is absolutely no problem for these powerful puppet masters.

    Rather, it is a huge honor.

    "Please give it to us. In exchange, we will give it the most perfect body."

    "You will be satisfied at that time. I am honored to take up such a task."

    "I really want to see the miracle of thebination of a perfect soul and a perfect body soon!"

    There were sparks in the eyes of the three puppet masters, which was a sign of the continuous emergence of inspiration.

    Those who can be top puppet masters are all hopeless perfectionists.

    At this moment, the legendary perfect soul appeared in front of them, which was tantamount to leaving a little rabbit in the wolves.

    No puppet master will give up this once-in-a-million-year chance. Whether they can surpass the current limit and move further towards a higher field depends on this time.

    "Assemble the materials, this is the master''s choice¡­"

    "Moonlight branches are good things. It must be more than a thousand years old to make a perfect doll that conforms to this soul, and the older the better."

    "Release the highest level reward task to those mercenaries. I need some 3000-year-old moonlight branches, the more the better!"

    "I remember there are still high-quality rubies in stock in the warehouse, exchanging Obsidian of the same quality. Are there any transactions!"

    With the arrival of Shaya Longnis, the whole Doll City was boiling.

    On the originally calm street, one puppet master after another walked out of the house and began to go from house to house with the requirements of their respective owners, exchanging what they needed.

    Many people began to form alliances and couldn''t wait to start the refining of dolls. The price of each material in the form provided by Shaya Longnis began to rise, and the market of the whole Doll City began to go crazy.

    Everything is for the perfect ultimate doll.

    In order to create a doll with a perfect soul and body, puppet masters can trample on all moralws in the world and trade with all intelligent creatures. There is nothing they dare not do.

    Everyone has their own understanding of how to make a perfect doll. They can live in Doll City, which means that their skills have basically reached the limit of human imagination.

    What binds them is the seemingly ethereal but real "Soul".

    Puppets without souls, even if loaded with programs that can executemands, are just puppets like the walking dead. Puppets with souls, no matter how they are created, are the real "Beauty", the fantasy pursued by puppet masters.

    From the moment Shaya Longnis brought the soul of the perfect doll, there was no difference between day and night in Doll City.

 Chapter 842: Sequelae

    <h4>Chapter 842: Seque</h4>

    At this time, Yun Xi didn''t know how the soul of "White Moon" caused an uproar in the distant Doll City.

    Now he was distressed by the strange eyes of the Starwings Knights at home.

    It''s clearly the same morning and the same restaurant, but from the moment he stepped into this restaurant, Yun Xi could feel a lot of undisguised hot eyes.

    The Starwings Knights, everyone!

    Everyone looked at Yun Xiing in with a kind of eyes that wanted to talk but say nothing.

    For a second, Yun Xi felt that he was walking into the Shura field, not the restaurant of the Starwings Knights.

    "Good morning, everyone." After checking the perfect disguise of Pafu, Yun Xi tried to pretend that nothing had happened and greeted the girls of the Starwings Knights with a smile.

    "Good morning¡­ Mei¡­" the normally calm and generous leader of the Starwings Knights, for some reason some couldn''t look directly at Mei at the moment.

    "HMM¡­ it''s Mei¡­" Xiao Cao stared at Yun Xi from his hair to his toes, focusing on Yun Xi''s chest, showing a strange smile.

    "Mei¡­ I can''t get married!" Ling Ling, as always, ran to Yun Xi, sobbing, and grabbed his hand:

    "Last night, I had a strange dream."

    "Mei in the dream has be a prince and likes¡­ Likes¡­" speaking of this, Ling''s cheek bes like a ripe apple.

    Hoo, Yun Xi breathed a great sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it''s not the worst situation. Everyone thought they had a strange dream.

    Well, in a sense, it''s true.

    Let the past be the past, and the future is yours.

    "It''s really strange¡­ The probability that everyone has simr dreams is almost nonexistent." Mei Lanforted Ling, and she was also confused.

    Her memory of what happened in the dream was also very vague, but she remembered a moment very clearly.

    That''s her with Ling Ling, and a prince in a dream¡­ Cough, can''t recall, Mei Lan, you are a serious girl, how can you do such shameless things!

    That Prince wasn''t Mei, but just looked simr to Mei. She must have something wrong with her mind.

    Is this the so-called "Want a man"?

    "Yes, I also dreamed of Mei who became a prince in my dream. Mei also defeated a very fierce dragon."

    "Why, in my dream, Mei married the dragon?"

    "What''s this? In my dream, I''m the lover of Mei. It''s really shameful."

    "Wait, me too. What a coincidence."

    "Hum, I''m the Duke''s daughter, one of Mei''s childhood sweetheart."

    The girls of the Starwings Knights suddenly turned into chirping birds, enjoying the plot of the strange dreamst night.

    Although everyone could only remember some small details in the dream, they also pieced together the outline of this incredible dream.

    Mei, in the dream, was the prince to whom fate belonged.

    The Starwings Knights in the dream were loyal to the prince.

    Finally, the Starwings Knights alsounched a rebellion to protect Mei.

    Love!

    Warfare!

    Knight!

    All kinds of events were intertwined. For the girls of the Starwings Knights, this was epic!

    "Mei¡­ You¡­" Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwings Knights, looked at Yun Xi with meaningful eyes, and then smiled.

    "No matter what may happen to you, everyone will support you."

    "Even if you''re the prince."

    She must have seen something. Yun Xi, who had a hunch a long time ago, broke out in a cold sweat behind him.

    If it weren''t for the Greatsword Maid''s camouge, plus Pafu filled thest weakness, he really didn''t have the confidence to hide from the Starwings Knights in front of him.

    Moreover, recently, he found that the eyes of the Starwings Knights'' girls looked at him more and more wrong, which was not like looking at a "Maid".

    Enthusiastic and bold.

    Hot and sweet.

    Almost melt, full of happiness.

    The best proof of this is the connection between him and the Starwings Knights.

    These invisible lines were bing closer and closer, which was proof that the "Fetters" of the Starwings Knights and Yun Xi were constantly strengthening.

    Yun Xi himself didn''t realize that his existence made the Starwings Knights constantly transform.

    The Starwings Knights now and the Starwings Knights when it just established are no longer at the same level.

    "Everyone, it''s just a dream." Even if he vaguely perceived something, Yun Xi was still making unnecessary efforts.

    "Well, a good dream."

    "I hope I can have such a dream next time. Mei was really handsome in the dream."

    "That''s the prince that will appear in the fairy tale, but why not defeat the dragon, but marry the dragon home?"

    "Because it''s Mei, everything is possible!"

    "Yes, Mei''s luck is the best blessing in the world!"

    After epting this setting, everyone was happy and ted.

    Only a few people looked at Yun Xi sweating with ambiguous eyes.

    The eyes of Hua Yue were warm and doting.

    The eyes of Xiao Cao were extremely curious and even had a trace of expectation.

    Robin, who has just joined the league, has disdain on her face. She seemed to have seen through Yun Xi''s "Big tail" hidden behind him.

    Finally, little Mumu with a naive expression grabbed Yun Xi''s small hand and directly asked for a reward:

    "Give Mumu bread, or I will tell everyone the truth."

    Yun Xi quickly took out his treasured bread and blocked Mumu''s mouth with it.

    "Ah woo!" Mumu, who was bought by the bread, was satisfied with Yun Xi''s bread, and the traces of white cream on her mouth were indescribably cute.

    "Mei, I want bread too!"

    "Without Mei''s bread, I''ll die!"

    "The meaning of living is to wait for Mei''s bread in the morning!"

    Today, the girls'' dormitory of the Starwings Knights was also very peaceful and full of girls'' love.

 Chapter 843: An Impossible Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 843: An Impossible Farewell</h4>

    After the trial, Yun Xi returned to his daily life in sword pce.

    In this trial, the harvest was many times more than the previous several times, and it could even be said that it was so much that Yun Xi felt unreal.

    The Starwings, the ultimate sword from the future memory of the starry sky.

    Defeated the original dragon and obtained a trace of divine seed condensed by a world''s belief.

    This is not like the reward given by the third trial, and it is not too much to be the reward of the ultimate trial.

    Neither the divine seed of the Sun God nor the Starwings were powers he could master at this stage.

    In particr, the Starwings, once the magic sword releases its real power, it would be the ultimate power that shock the world.

    "Mei''er¡­ Is this sword really OK?" In a corner of the sword pce, Yun Xi summoned the Starwings. Looking at the magic sword that became more beautiful, he asked his star elf.

    "There''s absolutely no problem, this is the most suitable sword for you, master." Mei''er raised her little paw, with an expression of "This is the truth of the world", which made Yun Xi suspicious.

    "Master, you are the son of the great stars. Naturally, you can use the Starwings, which is located at the highest point of the starry sky."

    "It''s better to say that no one can use this sword except you."

    "But¡­ I always think¡­ This sword is too dangerous." Yun Xi couldn''t describe the scenery he saw when he opened the "Door" of the Starwings three times.

    For the first time, he saw the flying wings of the sun, like the golden red wings that were going to fly up to the thirty-three heavens.

    The second time, he saw the gentle and tolerant wing of life, leaving a unique flower in the world.

    For the third time, ominous ck wings appeared, devouring the stars.

    No matter what kind of wings, they all have the power to transcend everything, but the problem is that except for the owner of the green wings, other wings are not controlled by Yun Xi at all

    In particr, the ck wings almost caused a more terrible disaster than the original dragon.

    If the twin witches hadn''t taken out the golden bnce to bnce everything, the world of the dragon war would have been eaten by this one.

    The power of the Starwings is so powerful that Yun Xi can''t control it at all.

    Originally he thought this was a divine sword with divine attributes, but now it seems that this is simply a big mistake.

    "So if God would give an important task to a certain person, the first things he does is to temper his will power,fatigue his muscles and bones,starve his stomach and destitute his body¡­"

    "But victory must belong to the master, to the son of the great stars!" Mei''er pulled up her schoolbag, butpletely avoided talking about the disadvantages of the Starwings.

    "Woof!"

    "Woof!"

    "Woof!"

    Mei''er''s three little attendants raised their ws together and shouted for Mei''er.

    "I don''t think I''m that great." Yun Xi still cannot understand what the Starchild is.

    It seems very strong, but it seems very weak.

    It can contain all kinds of systems. No matter what kind of power, they all can be cultivated.

    The weak side is also obvious. His enemies are too strong to make him despair.

    A god-like enemy is enough. He has four such natural enemies.

    If his identity is exposed, even his teacher, Casina the Battle God, can''t protect him.

    "Master, don''t worry, as long as you can grow and develop, you will eventually be invincible!" Mei''er continued.

    "Then I have to grow up. Do you have any news about the apostle who hunt down here?" For Yun Xi, this is probably the most urgent problem.

    "The White Holy Dragon? Ah, she should be seriously injured and in the incubation period. There is no news for her for a long time, and the rm is temporarily lifted."

    "The guardian of the Sky Sword God''s Domain here is still very awesome, and she will not allow that kind of outsiders to act recklessly."

    "Master, you should be able to grow steadily for a period of time. Now that you have the equipment and skills, you can only wait for the level toe up."

    "At that time, master, you can do whatever you want, bully anyone as you want."

    Can I bully the White Holy Dragon? Yun Xi thought of the shock of seeing the Holy White Dragon for the first time and felt that it was still unimaginable for him.

    In the whole Sky Sword God''s Domain, nothing can bully the horrible White Holy Dragon, the apostle of his ex-girlfriend Dragon God.

    Just when Yun Xi fantasized that he would one day hold the Starwings and fight with the White Holy Dragon from for three days and three nights, a familiar voice appeared behind him.

    "I found you, Sha Shinn!"

    "Sha Shinn?" Yun Xi was in a trance for a moment, thinking of the wild and active bride in his dream.

    Well, illusion, it must be an illusion.

    "Master, I have something to do, and I need to leave now!" Mei''er ran away directly, leaving only Yun Xi with an ignorant face.

    "Shinn, mom agreed to let us be together!"

    "It''s great, this new world!"

    Big drops of sweat fell on Yun Xi''s forehead. This voice, this character, no way, impossible!

    Why is he still dreaming during the day?!

    How could people in dreams appeared in the real world?

    Was he too rxed now, so that he heard something that shouldn''t exist?

    "Shinn, I''m back." A pair of small hands covered Yun Xi''s eyes from behind, smiling and making a happy sound:

    "Guess who I am."

    "I don''t believe that!" Yun Xi''s heart sent out a silent cry, but his body was honest and couldn''t avoid this question.

    Because the person who asked this question was the third princess.

    In this world, there was only one person who would call him Shinn.

    "Desert Dragon Zaka?¡±

    "Yes, the great Desert Dragon Zaka is back!"

    "This world is really interesting, much more interesting than the world we used to live."

    Biting Yun Xi''s ear, Desert Dragon Zaka, who just got permission from her mother to meet Yun Xi, was immersed in deep love.

    For her, this is the best world. Her mother forgave them, and they could also see Yun Xi again.

    It''s like a dream.

    Yun Xi pushed away her fingers in front of him a little bit, turned her head very stiff, and saw the smaller Desert Dragon Zaka.

    There''s nothing wrong. Although the body has shrunk, the chest is still very "Big".

    He even knew every sensitive point of her body clearly, because he had been yed with that soft body countless times.

 Chapter 844: Deja Vu Whisper

    <h4>Chapter 844: Deja Vu Whisper</h4>

    "Why do you look at me like a ghost?" Desert Dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi with puzzled eyes.

    Yun Xi now only felt that he must be still in the trial world.

    Otherwise, how could he see Desert Dragon Zaka who simply couldn''t appear in the real world?

    Aren''t the four Zaka sisters the fantasy of the original dragon Hua Huo? Part of her dream.

    Then why does the Living Desert Dragon Zaka appear in the White Lotus Sword Pce? Is he still dreaming?

    The dragon war world is alreay over!

    "Zaka ?" Even though he could feel the temperature of Desert Dragon Zaka''s skin, Yun Xi still had a dull expression and couldn''t believe it.

    Why did Desert Dragon Zaka really exist?

    "Well, I''m back." Desert Dragon Zaka took Yun Xi''s hand and gently bit his fingers.

    This little action is the unique symbol of the intimacy between Desert Dragon Zaka and Yun Xi. Compared with her sisters, Desert Dragon Zaka has a special tenderness.

    For the enemy, she is the most ruthless desert storm, while for her lover, she is the most gentle and lovely one.

    No matter what posture Yun Xi wants to use, she will be curious and cooperate with him, and enjoy it.

    On the wedding night, she also half forced her sister Ice Dragon Zaka, and then yed a three person pure love game with Yun Xi.

    Wild and impulsive.

    Curious and full of action, dare to love and hate, this is Desert Dragon Zaka, the eldest sister of the four Zaka sisters.

    However, now her height had only reached Yun Xi''s waist and she bit Yun Xi''s fingers with a red face.

    "Why¡­ are you here¡­" Yun Xi has begun to be confused about which side is his dream and which side is the reality.

    Could it be that he is still dreaming now?

    "Well¡­ We woke up our mother with you¡­" Desert Dragon Zaka recalled thest battle with some embarrassment.

    "Yes, we do¡­" Yun Xi also remembered that in the final battle of the dragon war world, he and the four Zaka sisters worked together to disy the ultima Dragon Roar Wave.

    At that moment, he could feel the love of the four Zaka sisters for him.

    Wild Desert Dragon Zaka, calm Ice Dragon Zaka, enthusiastic Red Dragon Zaka, and silent ck Dragon Zaka.

    They all chose him, and even betrayed the powerful original dragon. Without their help, it was impossible to defeat the original dragon.

    "After our mother recovered, she left the world and took us away."

    "Now, she forgives us and brings us back to life."

    For Desert Dragon Zaka, the World of Dragon War was real, and their love with Yun Xi was not false.

    The dragon war world is the ce where they were born, fell in love, and even died. Every detail there, and every minute and second spent by Yun Xi, are their memories.

    The world was destroyed by the war between the original dragon and Yun Xi. They also ended their mission and returned to the embrace of the original dragon who left the world.

    This is the fate of Zaka sisters, and they have no regrets about it.

    However, they are still a little uneasy about betraying their mother. This is probably the biggest rebellion against the powerful original dragon made by them.

    However, just as a mother always unconditionally forgives her rebellious children, the original dragon also forgave the four Zaka sisters bred from her own character.

    Therefore, they who should have disappeared were reborn under the power of the original dragon Hua Huo, and in order, Desert Dragon Zaka was the first to be conceived, bearing the responsibility as the eldest sister.

    "Hua Huo! She brought you back to life!" Yun Xi was gape mouthed.

    He knew that Hua Huo was very strong, but he didn''t know that Hua Huo was so strong!

    The four Zaka sisters were just a part of her dream. No one will take their dreams seriously when they wake up.

    But Hua Huo obviously realized what happened in the dream, directly allowing Zaka sisters, the people who only exist in the dream, to appear in the real world.

    What a terrifying force it is?!

    Is it true that the original dragon in the dream is not just an illusion in the dream? Hua Huo really has the power of the original dragon!

    If it was someone else, Yun Xi would never believe this absurd thing, but if the object was his own childhood sweetheart, Yun Xi had to admit that any miracle and impossibility were possible.

    Hua Huo is really the kind of person who can break all rules and trample on allmon sense!

    "She¡­ forgives you¡­" Yun Xi''s fingertips were shaking.

    "My mother is always magnanimous. As long as she is not having nightmares, she is the cutest mother."

    Desert Dragon Zaka was enjoying the temperature of Yun Xifortably. Although Yun Xi was wearing the Greatsword maid''s clothes at the moment, she still smelled the familiar smell of Yun Xi.

    It was the taste of the "Negative distance contact between them", intoxicating and fascinating.

    "Soon, my sisters will also be resurrected, and then we can be together again."

    "As a part of the will of the great mother, we will not actually die as long as our mother is here." The biggest secret was revealed without any intention. Desert Dragon Zaka was as careless as ever.

    At the same time, she, who was the most skilled in physical cooperation with Yun Xi, quietly began to "Attack".

    Unlike Hua Huo, who was always too timid, Desert Dragon Zaka wanted to get closer to Yun Xi and enjoy skin intimacy with him.

    Compared with Hua Huo, she is the princess who has long entered the "Adult stage" with Yun Xi!

    This is Desert Dragon Zaka, the unrestrained hot sand princess.

    Looking at the small Desert Dragon Zaka in his arms, Yun Xi imagined the scene after Ice Dragon Zaka, Red Dragon Zaka, and ck Dragon Zaka were all resurrected.

    No! I will certainlymit a crime at that time!

 Chapter 845: Shy Hua Huo

    <h4>Chapter 845: Shy Hua Huo</h4>

    The world is full of criminals.

    But her eyes can see through all disguises.

    Yes, there is only one truth!

    Yun Xi, seduced by Desert Dragon Zaka, was about to lose control of himself and was about to be a criminal.

    No, I obviously want to be a gentleman! Yun Xi told himself while resisting the attack of Desert Dragon Zaka.

    If he obeys his own desires here, it really will be over!

    Moreover, for some reason, since just now, Yun Xi could feel some kind of terrifying Qi locking himself in.

    "Zaka, have you found little Xi?" From the other side of the garden, the source of Yun Xi''s troubles came on stage. He took a cold breath.

    Fortunately, fortunately, there is still time to stop. If Hua Huoes a few minutester, it will be toote.

    "Found him!" Desert Dragon Zaka obediently raised her hand and reported to her great original dragon mother.

    After being forgiven by Hua Huo, the dispute between Zaka and their mother automatically ended.

    Thanks to the great mother, her mind is broader than the ocean and wider than the sky.

    "Hua Huo¡­ This child¡­" Yun Xi looked at Desert Dragon Zaka in the real world with a tangled face.

    Why did what happened in the dream suddenlye to reality?

    This is wrong. Isn''t the trial world a dreamlike fantasy?

    Why does Desert Dragon Zaka in the dream trial run out alive?

    "Well, her name is Zaka, and she is a good child." Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi with a blush.

    After sharing the memories of the four Zaka sisters, although they were not allplete, the parts of "Skin to skin" were perfectly preserved.

    Perhaps, for the four Zaka sisters, this was a treasure that could never be forgotten and had been engraved in their hearts.

    Even if the dream was over, and Zaka sisters once disappeared in the dream, but this memory was still saved.

    It was the memory of the Zaka sisters that Hua Huo was reluctant to let them be forgotten.

    In the dream, she was the ultimate creature named "The original dragon", and this "Original dragon" was born based on her as a temte.

    Therefore, she used her immature power to breed the Zaka sisters in the real world.

    Now, only Desert Dragon Zaka had been born, and the other three Zaka sisters needed some time to hatch.

    She realized the feeling as a "Mom" in advance. These Zaka sisters are the crystallization of her love and a part of her.

    It gave Hua Huo unparalleled excitement.

    Maybe she was addicted.

    Because, as the original dragon, she could share her senses with the Zaka sisters.

    So she knew what Desert Dragon Zaka did to Yun Xi just now.

    That was something she couldn''t do by herself.

    Now, in front of her, Desert Dragon Zaka was also making small moves.

    The little toe was stepping on Yun Xi''s body a little bit and rubbing a certain part.

    God, how could she do it so skillfully?

    In the end, how many things did she not learn in those memories!

    Just sharing, it''s impossible to understand how happy Zaka sisters and her little Xi were in that dream.

    For her, these things that were not taught in textbooks were really beyond her imagination!

    "Little Xi, have you had any strange dreams?" After that wonderful night, Hua Huo seemed to grow up a little, and his eyes became more and more sweet looking at Yun Xi.

    For Hua Huo, the dragon war world was an incredible country.

    She fell in love with little Xi with four different personalities and identities.

    Although she also vaguely realized that there seemed to be something wrong. In the dream, she was not only in love with little Xi, but also the enemy.

    However, the ultimate victory belonged to the great original dragon.

    Just like the prince awakened the Sleeping Princess with a kiss, when the four Zaka sisters and Yun Xi used the ultimate Dragon Roar Wave, the oue was doomed.

    Hua Huo, who woke up, forgave the four Zaka sisters and Yun Xi, and woke up from her dream.

    However, the "Childhood sweetheart radar" on the top of her head, for some reason,pletely copsed.

    It must be because the stimtion was too big, Hua Huo thought so.

    The rivals in the dream doesn''t exist in the real world anyway, so now in a particrly good mood, she forgave Yun Xi and brought Desert Dragon Zaka to him, wanting to know Yun Xi''s reaction.

    "It was a strange dream, the dream of the prince fighting the dragon."

    "After many difficulties and dangers, I finally defeated the dragon. It was a childish dream, wasn''t it?" Yun Xi looked at Desert Dragon Zaka and Hua Huo with some guilt and said an answer that was not a lie.

    Well, it was really just the story of the prince fighting the dragon. It was a verymon story that the prince defeated the dragon and saved the world.

    "Sure enough¡­ This must be fate¡­" Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi excitedly and didn''t find that the hair clusters on her head were emitting green brilliance.

    My mother seems to be a little shy¡­ Desert Dragon Zaka silently observed Hua Huo.

    The great, omnipotent original dragon mother seems to have fallen in love with the prince in the new world.

    As a Zaka, she had a premonition of this, because they were originally the embodiment of the original dragon''s will.

    It is natural that the original dragon mother also likes the person they like.

    But why is the original dragon mother who gave birth to the four Zaka sisters so pure in this world?!

    She is too shy! She probably doesn''t even dare to kiss the prince!

    My original dragon mother can''t be so useless!

    You know, even ck Dragon Zaka, the smallest and the most silent of the four Zaka sisters, haspleted the achievement of "Skin to skin" with the prince. It''s really strange that the original dragon, who gave birth to the four Zaka sisters, is such ady!

 Chapter 846: Make a Wish to the Holy Tree

    <h4>Chapter 846: Make a Wish to the Holy Tree</h4>

    It won''t work like this, great mother!

    You obviously have overwhelming power, why are you so shy?!

    Why are you so hesitant?!

    Let me teach you!

    Desert Dragon Zaka skilfully jumped on Yun Xi''s shoulder, and then put her feet on his neck to show her good pitching skills.

    "Hey!" Yun Xi, caught off guard, was knocked down by Desert Dragon Zaka.

    "Come on, Mom,e on!" Desert Dragon Zaka was high-spirited and ted, and extended her fingers toward the stunned Hua Huo.

    "Er¡­ Sorry¡­ This child is not used to the human world!" Hua Huo, flushed, picked up the willful and reckless Desert Dragon Zaka and ran away without looking back.

    "Hey, mom, why not? It''s obviously a great opportunity."

    "Just one step away, you can¡­" Desert Dragon Zaka''sining voice gradually faded away, and was covered by Hua Huo.

    "My princess¡­ is still troublesome as always¡­" Yun Xiy on the soft grass and sighed.

    If it goes on like this, he will definitelymit a crime. When Ice Dragon Zaka, Red Dragon Zaka and ck Dragon Zaka alsoe out, it will bepletely over.

    "I¡­ don''t want tomit crimes in the real world¡­"

    "Fortunately, White Moon is not here."

    If the Queen of Assyria and her daughter in the dream world alsoe out, it will be the end of the world. He has no doubt that they will fight with Hua Huo and the Zaka sisters until the earth breaks.

    "Mei''er, is the lucky value of the Starchild very low?" Even the princess in his dream cane to the real world. Yun Xi was almost unable to believe in life.

    "Master, this is just a small problem."

    "As long as you have the Starwings, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone." Mei''er returned and continued to cheer Yun Xi on:

    "The third princess, the fourth princess or something, no problem!"

    "I don''t think it''s a problem at all. If it goes on like this, I''ll be finished sooner orter." Yun Xi profoundly reviewed the big mistakes he made in the trial of the dragon war.

    If he knew it, he would rather die thousands of times in the Forgotten Ruins than return to the King City.

    Mei''er was too confident in him and believed that no matter what happened, he could solve it as the Starchild.

    The fact is that after the four Zaka sisters came out, he had a feeling of panic, as if he was sliding towards an abyss, leaving the world of gentlemen forever.

    No, if he continues like this, his life will be on the road of no return.

    He has to find a way!

    Those four Zaka sisters are the incarnation of Hua Huo, like a sweet trap that makes his desire uncontroble.

    Their difficulty is 100 times higher than that of Hua Huo.

    Who can help him at this time?

    By the way, if it is "It", maybe it can give advice.

    In the White Lotus Sword Pce, the secret room.

    "What on earth should I do?" Yun Xi looked expectantly at the white ball of light suspended in front of him, and poured out his troubles tirelessly.

    "In fact, it''s not that I don''t like the Zaka sisters, but they are too young now."

    "If I''m tempted by them, I can''t keep my head."

    "I obviously like Hua Huo, but they are also part of Hua Huo. I can''t turn a blind eye to them."

    "Moreover, now the Starwings Knights are looking at me more and more strangely."

    "I always feel that some changes are taking ce in my connection with their seeds."

    "Did they perceive anything?"

    "Linga, can you solve this problem?"

    "¡­" the big white ball of light suspended in front of Yun Xi, looking at this uninvited man speechlessly.

    "I know that you have supreme wisdom, and your petals can make the impossible possible." Yun Xi looked at the light ball in front of him with hopeful eyes.

    Linga, the tree of wisdom hidden in the deepest part of the world''s rule line, is the real body of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Its petals can modify the cognition of the world line and change the world!

    This is also the only treasure Yun Xi knows that can modify reality.

    Since the four Zaka sisters havee to the real world, the Holy Tree Linga naturally exists in the real world.

    This big white sphere of light is the shadow of the Holy Tree Linga in the real world.

    "If you can help me, I will bring you the best treasure in exchange for your help." Yun Xi vaguely remembered his exchange with the Holy Tree Linga in the dragon war world, which was an equivalent exchange.

    Linga, the Holy Tree, longed for the brilliance of the wings of life, so it gave Yun Xi a petal of the White Lotus Secret Treasure to help him realize his wish.

    Now, Yun Xi wanted to make a wish to the Holy Tree Linga again.

    "¡­¡­." after being harassed by Yun Xi over and over again, Linga finally couldn''t help it.

    The students of White Lotus Sword Pce who came to this room were all regarded it as the highest holy thing.

    And it can indeed be called one of the highest level relics of the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    Perhaps with simple force, it can''t even pinch an ant to death, but it has the power of endless wisdom that human beings can''t reach.

    It has always been admired, and this is the first time it has met a person like Yun Xi, who always kneads and rubs it, and even sleeps on it as a pillow.

    Now, it''s really unbearable!

    When did the great White Lotus Secret Treasure be regarded as a love counseling machine?!

    You want solutions and the ability to resist temptation.

    Yes, of course!

    Let me show you the power of the White Lotus Secret Treasure!

    This is the ultimate solution to desire, whiches from the supreme power of Buddhism.

    "Hmm?" Yun Xi looked at the white light ball suddenly showing the handwriting in surprise, and read the text title that suddenly appearing on it:

    "The Supreme Demon True Record."

    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"

    "Woman is emptiness, emptiness is woman."

    "Evil against evil."

 Chapter 847: The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 847: The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll</h4>

    "The demon of heaven, the incarnation of self in heaven, the collection of all desires in the world."

    "In ancient times, there was a Sakyamuni sitting under the twin trees, and he didn''t move when encountering the wonderful dance of the demons. He realized the six great magical powers, and ten thousand dharmas couldn''t hurt him."

    "If you want freedom and purity, you will see demons."

    "Oh, oh, oh!" Although Yun Xi didn''t understand, he nodded.

    This "Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll" is a very great thing, and may even be the highest-level secret he has ever been exposed to.

    "Those who want to cultivate this method need to have great determination and perseverance to enter hell first."

    "As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? If you want to subdue the demons and achieve great purity, you must first incarnate the demons."

    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. This is indeed the highest divine power of Buddhism¡­ The big white light ball looked at the excited Yun Xi with pitiful eyes.

    However, it will not deliberately remind him that in the history of Buddhism, those cultivators who cultivated this all became mad.

    This thing is not a method for human cultivation at all. Even those cultivators failed to resist the temptation of the demons. Do you really think you can resist it?

    If you can resist the temptation of the demons, the temptation of just a few Zakas is nothing.

    "I see¡­ There is such a way!" After seeing the records of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, Yun Xi''s vision suddenly became clear.

    Yes, that''s right. As long as he cultivates the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, he will no longer have to worry about anything.

    Paranirmita Vasavartin is a kind of demon that can even seduce gods.

    If he can even ignore the temptation of the demons, he can naturally ignore the temptation of the four Zaka sisters.

    Well, just cultivate the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll!

    Yun Xi began to carefully read the cultivation method of the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll.

    However, the more he looked, the more strange his expression became.

    What the big white light ball showed was only a part of the introductory chapter of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, and thetter part didn''t appear. Obviously, Yun Xi was not qualified to see it now.

    However, even if it is only the introductory part, it is worthy of the name of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll. It is impossible for normal people toplete it.

    "Really¡­ Is this the way of cultivation?"

    "¡­¡­.." the big white light ball looked cold at him, "If you don''t want to cultivate it, you can just give up."

    You''d better get away and never disturb my peaceful life here again!

    "If you want to practice this skill¡­ you must first¡­" Yun Xi looked at the words written on the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, and frowned.

    "Ding!" A six eyed mask was thrown out of the big white ball of light, and the meaning was obvious.

    Either wear this mask to cultivate the introductory chapter of the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll, or don''t bother it again.

    "s¡­ It''s really¡­ there''s no way." Yun Xi picked up this prop, which is said to be necessary for cultivating the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Do I cultivate it or not?

    I have no choice but to go ahead!

    Yun Xi never thought that the first step to cultivating this supreme magic power was like this.

    "¡­¡­.." the big white light ball looked coldly at Yun Xi who finally put on the mask, as if he was forced to endure something.

    After Yun Xi left, the white soft ball of light began to roll around and jump around in the secret room happily, like a big white marble.

    This damned boy finally left!

    Just wear that mask and go to cultivate the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll!

    It''s impossible for human beings to finish learning it in this life, haha!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a small wooden house in the corner of White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Some sword pce disciples soon found this strange wooden house. They can be sure that the wooden house didn''t exist yesterday, as if it suddenly appeared here.

    Not everyone is qualified to build buildings in White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Take the surrounding area of White Lotus Sword Pce as an example. Recently, due to the news of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, the real estate price there has soared. The closer it is to the White Lotus Sword Pce, the more crazy the price is, and the highest price has even risen hundreds of times.

    However, even if you pay a thousand times the price, you can''t buy a house in the White Lotus Sword Pce. This is the unspoken rule of the Sky Sword God''s Domain. The sword pce in the sword tip area is not allowed to be set foot in by any mortals.

    Those businessmen, even if they were extremely rich, could not buy the real estate of the sword pce with money.

    Being able to build a house in the White Lotus Sword Pce is enough to represent that the owner of this wooden house has a special rtionship with the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Well, it''s not wrong to say so. The owner of this wooden house does have a special rtionship with White Lotus Sword Pce.

    To be exact, his teacher, Casina the Battle God, is the boss of the White Lotus Sword Pce, and one of the supreme Sky Swords of the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    As for the reason why he built such a small wooden house, it''s about the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll.

    "If you want to leave the mortal world, you must first enter the mortal world."

    "If you want to get rid of the mortal world, you must first experience the mortal world."

    "After seeing all the flowers, naturally there is nothing in your heart¡­ pure andcent¡­"

    Well, this is the first step of the training in the introductory chapter of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll - to listen to the troubles of all things in the world.

    To this end, Yun Xi had to put on a mask - to listen to the voices of girls.

    Why is it limited to young girls? Yun Xi doesn''t understand. Anyway, this is the inspiration given to him by the great White Lotus Holy Tree Linga.

    "If you want to practice this skill¡­ you must first look at the myriad sentiments in the world¡­ Attract the Paranimita Vasavartin Disaster, summon demons into this world¡­" The fearless and ignorant Yun Xi silently recited this and bravely embarked on the road to summon the demons.

 Chapter 848: Heart Asking Cabin

    <h4>Chapter 848: Heart Asking Cabin</h4>

    Finally, Yun Xi found a way from Robin''s divination.

    The result is this "Heart Asking" cabin, where he used to make the mask of demons.

    The first step of cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll is to make a mask that belongs to you.

    The six-eye mask given to Yun Xi by the big white light ball is just a "White board", and the task Yun Xi has toplete is to fill the emotions he has realized into this demon mask.

    Every demon has a different posture, and there will not be the same demon mask in this world, just as there will never be the same two demons in this world.

    The nature of the Paranirmita Vasavartin is the magical power to open the ultimate cataclysm of desires.

    If you can pass it, nothing can shake your will again.

    If you can''t pass it, you will be swallowed by demons and turned into dust.

    If you don''t seed, you will die.

    In the past, cultivators opened the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll with great determination, perseverance, and wisdom to sacrifice themselves.

    Well, this has nothing to do with Yun Xi. He doesn''t open the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll to cultivate a Buddha''s golden body.

    For teenagers, the trouble of love is much more serious.

    Wearing the mask of demon, Yun Xi built this Heart Asking cabin in the corner of the sword pce by himself. Then he started the cultivation of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll in a way that can make countless cultivators dumbfounded.

    After hesitating for a while, among the sword pce disciples, someone finally stood up and opened the door of the Heart Asking cabin.

    "Wee¡­ This is the ce to listen to troubles. Are you trapped by love?" Yun Xi''s expression was very strange. Fortunately, his face was covered by the six eye mask, otherwise he would have been exposed.

    It is almost inevitable to have more contact with women if you want to cultivate the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll.

    The cultivation of this Buddhist cultivation method is really strange.

    "Heart Asking, so this is what it means!" The girl who opened the door suddenly realized.

    This is also a small skill Yun Xi learned from the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll. If a person is not bothered by love, the person will subconsciously ignore the existence of this cabin.

    In other words, the people who can see the cabin are basically suffering from their feelings.

    "Yes, I''ve been very upset recently." Holding her braid, the girl naturally believed Yun Xi, who exuded a soft breath.

    The cabin, as well as the owner with the mysterious six eye mask, brought her a veryfortable atmosphere.

    Sitting in this cabin, her mood suddenly bes rxed, and she instinctively want to talk about something.

    "My name is Ziyuan. I have someone I like." Like the troubles that all girls would have, the girl named Ziyuan began to tell Yun Xi her troubles.

    "I''m not from the White Lotus Sword Domain, but from the Ghost Sword Domain. My cultivation method is the Art of Ghosts, and I should not be attracted to human beings."

    "My body doesn''t even have a heart beating, and there are no weak points. As long as the ghost contracted with me doesn''t die, I can revive even if I am cut into many pieces."

    "This is the price that must be paid to inherit the Ghost Sword. I have long been prepared to turn myself into a demon."

    "But why am I so moved now?"

    Ziyuan looked at Yun Xi with confused eyes and said her trouble.

    How do I know why you are moved? Yun Xi showed a confused look on his face.

    He is only 16 years, and it is too difficult to solve this kind of girlish problem.

    "What attracts you to the person you like?" If you don''t understand it, you have to pretend to understand it. When you reach this point, you have to go up.

    "It''s probably the long ck hair. I can smell countless blood from that hair."

    "Although she looks very quiet, I''m sure she''s carrying countless blood and killings."

    "If I can, I want to see her true side and see her crazy and bloodthirsty look after tearing off her disguise."

    "Under the maid''s uniform, she must hide a weapon there. I''m certain."

    Ziyuan''s face was intoxicated, but the content of her words made Yun Xi sweat.

    Maid''s uniform, long ck hair, a weapon hidden under the skirt¡­ can''t it be such a coincidence, can it?!

    "Is it Mei?" Yun Xi never expected that such a big problem would arise from the first visitor to the cabin.

    "Yes, she has incredible ck hair and is said to be a blessed girl."

    "I like her ck straight hair, and I want to weave the most beautiful amulet with her hair, so that I can summon more terrible and terrifying ghosts."

    "Just looking at that smooth ck long hair, I can''t bear it. Obviously, I haven''t been human for a long time, I just can''t help wanting her."

    "The ghost power in my body is boiling, and I like her more and more, but I can''t find a suitable way to get close to her."

    "If this goes on, one day I will lose control of myself."

    "Can you tell me, is this love?" Ziyuan pressed her heart and showed a pitiful expression.

    No, it''s only because you''re a pervert!

    Yun Xi wanted to shout out loudly, but he finally endured it.

    This is the first guest to his Heart Asking cabin. He can''t let his disguised image copse so soon.

    Yes, imagine, imagine, I am a mysterious strong person! Yun Xi quickly recalled the figures of the legend rank strong people he knew in his mind.

    Casina the Battle God? No, she''s the type that will rot in a mess after getting drunk.

    Ouroboros? She is also a drunk fool. The second drunkard.

    Hydra the Water God? No. After 10000 years of sleep, the first thing she did after she woke up was to find herself a bride.

    Shaya Longnis? That''s even worse. She is a monster that will destroy the world.

    Yun Hai the Sky Sword? He threw out a question of "Whether there is a cat", and this has made countless schrs in the endless god''s domains crazy. Under his gentleman-like appearance, he is an especially bad prankster.

    The White Holy Dragon? She is the Dragon God''s apostle who came from tearing the void. I know her too little.

    Finally, Yun Xi almost recalled all the legend-ranked people he knew about, and found only one object that could be imitated.

    The dim shadow he has dreamed of many times.

    That protector who has stood in front of the Sky Tower for thousands of years.

    Lilibet the Ice blue Sword Holder.

 Chapter 849: Outline of Demons

    <h4>Chapter 849: Outline of Demons</h4>

    Many times, Yun Xi looked at the girl standing in front of the gate connecting heaven and earth at the end of his dream.

    Three strands of ice blue hair clusters stood up in front of her forehead, the slender braid fell behind her, the cuffs were iid with steel blue gemstones, and the sword-shaped streamers at the corners of her skirt fell, giving him a very cold sense of alienation.

    In front of her, there was always a big blue sword inserted obliquely.

    The sword was more slender than her slender body, and the de showed a cold silver white. The part of the hilt alone was half a meter long.

    The central part connecting the hilt and de was a circrpass. In the center of thepass, there was a huge keyhole, which had never been opened.

    Every time Yun Xi saw her, he would feel the horror of death.

    The cold pale blue sword light had killed Yun Xi over and over again, leaving an indelible mark on Yun Xi.

    Who are you?

    Why are you in my dream?

    Your sword is¡­

    Later, Yun Xi knew her name and what the road behind her represented.

    Thousands of years of protection, the eternal Ice blue Sword Holder.

    She is the Sky Sword with the noblest and most mysterious temperament in the legend-ranked existences known to Yun Xi, which is in line with all Yun Xi''s fantasies about the legend rank and even the dream lover.

    High above, sacred and invible. If Hua Huo is the queen of summer and the golden glow, then she is the God of Winter and the cold aurora.

    For Yun Xi, she is also the only inessible, dreamlike existence.

    He could imagine the future of marrying Hua Huo, but he won''t even have that idea about Lilibet.

    Even now that he has the right to enter the Sky Tower and can see her, he can''t have any sphemous ideas about her.

    Maybe that''s the feeling of seeing gods.

    Yun Xi has no belief in gods, but if there is, in his mind, the closest to gods is not his teacher, Casina the Battle God, not Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, but her.

    Fantasy, legend, Yun Xi recalled her outline, and his own temperament began to gradually be ethereal.

    Demons have countless forms. They are born in response to hundreds of millions of desires.

    At this moment, Yun Xi unconsciously depicted part of the outline of the demon in his vision.

    She should have the same breath as Lilibet, so that people can''t see her real appearance.

    On the six eyed demon mask, strange patterns began to appear, making Yun Xi''s temperament more and more ethereal, just like the temperament of the dark blue Sword Holder.

    That is the eternal breath that has crossed the long river of time and remains unchanged.

    It is the grains of sand and gravel precipitated in history, immortal and mysterious.

    Firmly watch the door between heaven and earth, even if the stars change, it will not change.

    "What do you desire?" After simting part of Lilibet''s breath, Yun Xi''s eyes looking at Ziyuan also became soft.

    At this moment, Yun Xi became extremely mysterious in the eyes of Ziyuan.

    It has to be said that Yun Xi mastered the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll well, and he easily fooled the talented girl from the Ghost Sword Domain.

    When opening the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, the cultivators of all generations cultivated the secret art of summoning demons with supreme wisdom and great perseverance.

    For them, the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll is a disaster and a karma. Only by using the supreme Buddhist Karma to move Paranirmita Vasavartin''s heart and make it begin to do good things, can they achieve the so-called "Buddhist Golden Status".

    What they do is let those who are suffering from love "Get away from the pains of the world" and cut off their rtionships with their lovers.

    At the end of this road, those cultivators will see the demon representing the extreme desire of the world, that is, their own catastrophe.

    Even the wisest cultivator can''t remain unmoved in the face of the power of the demon, and finally die at the hands of the demon.

    Only the cultivators who have done countless good deeds can survive this disaster, get rid of the mortal body, and achieve the Golden Status of Buddhism.

    However, the method of Yun Xi cultivating the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll is not the same as that of these cultivators.

    What he asked for was not a Golden Status, let alone a disaster of Immortals.

    He didn''t even have an urate concept of demons, and he didn''t know how carefully the cultivators were when they cultivated the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    What Yun Xi wants is only the ability to resist temptation after cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    In other words, what the cultivators want is the "Result" of cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    What Yun Xi wants is the "Cause" of cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll. He wants the demon itself.

    From the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, Buddhism seeks to "Transform" the demons into good existences.

    As for Yun Xi, he is not interested in the way to transform the demons, and he will not transform the demons. As long as he gets immunity to the demons in the process of cultivating the demons, he doesn''t mind other things.

    One is "Intentional", the other is "Unintentional". Probably since the birth of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, no one has cultivated it in this way.

    Yun Xi didn''t know what level of cultivation method this Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll was, and he just started to cultivate it directly.

    The first demon he visualized is "Mysterious and indifferent", which is represented by Lilibet as a temte.

    It has to be said that Yun Xi has a talent for cultivating demons, and he seeded in his first attempt.

    At this moment, in the eyes of Ziyuan, Yun Xi with a six eye mask exuded a stable, reassuring, mysterious, and profound vor.

    As a genius of the Ghost Sword Domain, she has never seen this temperament even in the master of the Ghost Sword Domain.

    "I want to grab her long ck hair and step on it with my feet."

    "I would like to be entangled by those hairs, and I will never be born again."

    "Ah, praise the beautiful ck hair, which is my love."

    "Her ck long hair is the best in the world!"

 Chapter 850: Princess of the Great Xia

    <h4>Chapter 850: Princess of the Great Xia</h4>

    Cough, Miss Ziyuan, your sexuality is very dangerous!

    Yun Xi looked at Ziyuan with pitiful eyes and shrugged his shoulders.

    If he is a cultivator, there is a conventional method to deal with this situation.

    Some cultivators will use their great wisdom to guide Ziyuan to break her heart barrier.

    Some cultivators will recite the Sutra 3600 times to move Ziyuan.

    Some cultivators will use their fists to "teach Mei a lesson" and let Ziyuan give up her idea.

    Well, Yun Xi is not a cultivator, so he won''t do that.

    All he could do was not do anything.

    In other words, what he did was "Listen".

    It is enough for him to cultivate the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll with this Heart Asking cabin.

    "So, do you understand?" Yun Xi didn''t know what to make the other party understand. Anyway, just pretend that he was doing things.

    "Well, I see, thank you!" Ziyuan''s eyes sparkled, as if it had opened the door to a new world.

    Sometimes, there is only a piece of paper between the normal world and the dangerous world.

    Yun Xi just listened to Ziyuan''s troubles and stared at her, which made her understand what she really wanted in her heart.

    Bravely break the secr prejudice, face your own inner desire, and truly realize your unknown side.

    This is one of the abilities of "Demons." Demons are born in response to hundreds of millions of desires and they naturally have the ability to infect people.

    This kind of power could even make those ascetic cultivators fall, not to mention young girls.

    Of course, those cultivators can''tin if they can''t defeat the demons. They looked for it themselves.

    Therefore, opening the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll will be regarded as a disaster, because facing the demons requires endless wisdom and confidence.

    "I see. I need this kind of long ck hair."

    "I won''t be lost anymore!" Biting her hair, Ziyuan, a genius girl from the Ghost Sword Domain, left the cabine without hesitation.

    The answer she asked for has appeared.

    Yun Xi also sessfully harvested the first material for casting the demon mask.

    "Like ck long hair¡­" Yun Xi looked at the material collected from Ziyuan, and had a bad premonition.

    Soon, the second guest of the Heart Asking Cabin also came.

    With a ck ponytail and inteced swords on her back, this was a girl whose eyes were full of confusion.

    Yun Xi knows her. She is a princess from the Great Xia. Before Hua Huo came to the White Lotus Sword Pce, she was recognized as the chief of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    "Why is there such a monster in this world?" Princess Xia Ling, sitting in front of Yun Xi, was full of troubles and confusion.

    "Monsters?" Yun Xi more or less guessed what the princess'' trouble was. After all, that trouble was one of his troubles.

    "Yes, the real monster."

    "To tell you the truth, I consider myself a first-ss genius in the world."

    "This is not my boast. Since I was a child, I have been the best genius of my age. The total number of talents defeated by me should be as many as a battalion." Xia Ling fell into memories.

    Most of the royal children of the Great Xia have experienced strict cultivation since childhood, and they will get the best training from birth.

    Measuring talents, selecting weapons, and even the future growth direction has long been arranged. Just show your talents and constantly be stronger, stronger, and stronger, and you can realize all your wishes.

    Xia Ling did it. Her strong sword talent made her Elders ecstatic, and she was praised as one of the candidates for the great Xia''s national good weapon, the Great Xia''s Dragon Sparrow.

    From an early age, Xia Ling was not interested in anything except fencing.

    When the other princesses were resting, she was cultivating her sword.

    When the princes finished the swordsmanship course and yed, she was still cultivating swordsmanship.

    In the dead of night, she was still cultivating her sword under the moonlight.

    In essence, Xia Ling is such a simple person.

    There is almost nothing in her world except the sword.

    The idol she worships is Yun Hai the Sky Sword, the God Weapon she wants to own is the Great Xia''s Dragon Sparrow, and the most important thing she wants is to be a Sky Sword.

    The Sky Sword is the fantasy of countless teenagers in the Sky Sword Domain, but few people can really move forward with this goal.

    Xia Ling was one of the best among those few people.

    For this purpose, she divided her every day very carefully, and evenpressed the time for eating, and didn''t miss any opportunity to improve.

    White Lotus Secret Treasure is one of the roads that she has the most chance to get close to the Sky Sword.

    She naturally came to the White Lotus Sword Pce as an international student, and naturally defeated all her rivals and became the well-deserved chief of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    ording to her n, after receiving the favor of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, she will return to the Great Xia Sword Domain and practice hard to impact a higher realm.

    Everything in her life is for the sake of bing a Sky Sword.

    However, this life n has beenpletely disordered since she met Hua Huo.

    The battle with Hua Huopletely broke her life n and made her wonder whether she could really be a Sky Sword.

    It felt like an impassable wall suddenly appeared in front of her. All the difficulties she encountered in the past were not worth mentioningpared with Hua Huo.

    This wall is so high that Xia Ling can''t even see the top, and she can''t even see the hope of turning it over.

    How could there be such a monster in this world?

    Because she is a genius of the Great Xia Sword Domain, Xia Ling can feel the terror of Hua Huo even more.

    Like Yun Xi, the closer you get to Hua Huo, the stronger you can feel her.

    Xia Ling, doubting herself for the first time, kept reflecting on her battle with Hua Huo, and her mind was full of the shadow of Hua Huo.

    She even stopped when she saw this strange Heart Asking Cabin.

    She has things she wants to know and questions she can''t answer.

    Therefore, she came here to ask her heart, torture her heart, and look for an answer.

    ¡£..

    PS: /index.php/category/xianxia/starchild-escapes-arranged-marriage/

 Chapter 851: The Princesss Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 851: The Princess''s Troubles</h4>

    PS: /index.php/category/xianxia/starchild-escapes-arranged-marriage/

    "I''m strong, everyone says I''m strong." Xia Ling''s voice gradually became trembling.

    In front of Yun Xi''s mask-covered face, the arrogant princess finally opened her heart and said what she had never told anyone.

    "But now there is a wall in front of me. I can''t even think of any way to climb over it."

    "I have never had such despair and fear in my life."

    "Well, tell me, what should I do?"

    "This has be my internal demon. If I don''t ovee it, my life will end here."

    "I can''t stop here if I want to be a Sky Sword."

    "No matter what you are, tell me what I should do to climb over this wall!"

    "As long as I can surpass her, I can pay any price!"

    Eh, did she notice?

    Yun Xi found that the princess from the Great Xia was indeed one of the most outstanding geniuses in the White Lotus Sword Pce, and unexpectedly discovered the strangeness of this Heart Asking cabin.

    However, even so, she could not get rid of her own desires, so she confided her heart feeling to a stranger.

    Her problem can''t be solved by just listening to her situation, because she can''t solve the problem herself.

    Of course, Yun Xi can''t solve the problem too. He can''t do anything to surpass his invincible childhood sweetheart.

    The power of Hua Huo is that the more you understand it, the more horrible it will be.

    This princess from the Great Xia has only been in contact with Hua Huo once, and he has been defeated by Hua Huo countless times.

    There are many problems in the world, which are unsolvable.

    "You want to surpass her?" The six eyes mask Yun Xi wore radiated strange light.

    The degree of annoyance of Xia Ling is stronger and hotter than that of Ziyuan just now.

    If the power of desire can be absorbed, the demons will get better nourishment.

    So, he must do it.

    Fortunately, he has a clue about this problem. After all, it is about his first love and childhood sweetheart.

    "Yes, if I can''t surpass her and be the strongest, I can''t have a new future!" Xia Ling looked up at Yun Xi, her eyes full of desire.

    "So, do you want to surpass Casina the Battle God?"

    "Or, do you want to surpass Aeonia the super god?"

    "Do you want to suppress Yasha the dragon god?"

    "Do you want to defeat the West Queen of Kunlun God''s Domain?"

    Yun Xi smiled and asked Xia Ling.

    "Well¡­ I think¡­"

    "Yes, I want to be stronger!" Xia Ling''s eyes gradually became hot, and there was a burning me inside.

    Well, this is the answer, or hint, given by Yun Xi.

    Because he has four super strong ex girlfriends, he has never stopped yearning for bing stronger.

    Therefore, he was particrly able to understand Xia Ling''s hesitation.

    There is Hua Huo as the benchmark and the twin witches as the reference. He is not proud of the little achievement he has done at all.

    However, did Yun Xi lose his confidence?

    The answer, of course, is no.

    One of the greatest advantages of Yun Xi is that he can master his position and n his life at any time.

    When he was a mortal, his future was to marry a childhood sweetheart and spend his life in a small town.

    After awakening the fate of being the Starchild, his goal became to escape from the pursuit of his four ex girlfriends and live well.

    No matter which life, it is Yun Xi''s choice.

    With only "choice", Yun Xi is free and unfettered.

    It''s just a lie that everyone is born equal, but at least choose your own life.

    This is what Yun Xi, who is optimistic by nature, reminds Xia Ling. There is no end to bing stronger. The wall you see now is actually a part of your life.

    It is your choice whether to cross this wall or stay in front of it.

    If you look at it from a higher level, the wall in front of you may no longer be as insurmountable as you imagined.

    "I see¡­"

    "I am¡­ trapped¡­"

    "Too narrow minded to see the wider world."

    "Ha ha¡­ It''s so¡­ I was troubled by such problems!" Xia Ling wiped away her tears and held the Double Dragon Sword behind her again. Her eyes became bright and vivid.

    "Thank you. I see."

    "I''m still too weak."

    "I have to be stronger."

    "Wherever I fall, and no matter how many times I lose, I should still move on as long as I live."

    "If I can''t ovee this difficulty, how can I possibly be a Sky Sword!"

    Does she take the Sky Sword as the goal? Yun Xi knows where Xia Ling''s persistence is.

    If it is her, maybe she really has the opportunity to be a Sky Sword. Yun Xi can feel the passion from the Double Dragon Sword on her back.

    She is really a genius who can give up everything for the sake of the sword. She can''t see anything except the sword in her eyes.

    The Sky Sword God''s Domain, just because of one such sword genius after another, can give birth to so many Sky Swords.

    The strong will of countless swordsmen has even distorted the shape of God''s Domain, giving birth to sword-shaped domains that are different from all other God''s Domains.

    The Great Xia is the highest Sword Domain.

    Zhou, Han and Tang are the three secondary Sword Domains.

    Tianhe, Ghost, Buluo, Longyuan, Xuanyuan and many others are middle and lower Sword Domains.

    The most ancient Sky Sword is Lilibet.

    Shaya Longnis is the most bizarre Sky Sword.

    Casina the Battle God, the Sky Sword of the sand of time.

    Yun Hai the Sky Sword is one of the God-yer Sky Swords.

    Looking at Xia Ling, Yun Xi seemed to be able to see the epitome of the whole Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    She is indeed qualified to be a Sky Sword.

    But what she met was Hua Huo, which hit her self-confidence.

    "Thank you. I feel much better."

    "Just, Hua Huo is still a big problem."

    "Can you tell me why she is so strong?"

    "In terms of age, it is impossible for human beings to reach this level at this age." After solving her problem, Xia Ling''s expression became more cheerful.

    In essence, she is a very simple girl.

 Chapter 852: Their Secret

    <h4>Chapter 852: Their Secret</h4>

    "In this world, there are many mysteries."

    Yun Xi doesn''t know why Hua Huo can be so strong. No matter what opponents she faces, Hua Huo never shows timidity and anxiety.

    This is true even when she was in contact with Casina the Battle God, Lilibet the Sky Sword, and Shaya Longnis.

    In the inner world of Hydera the Water God, she even dares to kill the legendary fantasy creature Ouroboros.

    If Ouroboros didn''t hide beside the Casina the Battle God, she might be really beaten up.

    Thetest Dragon War Trial has refreshed Yun Xi''s understanding of his childhood sweetheart again.

    She actually created the Zaka sisters that only exist in dreams.

    If someone said that Hua Huo was the original dragon, Yun Xi would believe it.

    "Abyss, or nightmares, or¡­" Compared with Yun Xi, Xia Ling obviously understands the concept of "non human" better. After all, she is the princess of the Great Xia Sword Domain.

    Even if she loses to Hua Huo, she is still a genius among the talents. Countless peers are covered by her brilliance.

    "No matter who she is, she is the opponent I need to catch up with."

    "If I wasn''t able to face her, I won''t be the real Sky Sword."

    Like a young bird who experienced the storm attack and once again spread its wings, Xia Ling''s eyes have be more determined than before.

    The frustration of being defeated by a peer.

    The confusion of losing the way of going forward.

    And the new dawn that finally broke out of the shell when facing her self in this cabin.

    In her eyes, there was no confusion. Instead, she had some kind of belief after rebirth.

    Well, that''s good. It''s really inspirational!

    Yun Xi almost forgot that he was now shaping the demons.

    However, the next second, Yun Xi found that things seemed to be going in a strange direction.

    Remember the prerequisites of seeing this Heart Asking Cabin and paying attention to it?

    This is the ce that only girls who suffer from love will find, the nest where the demons are bred.

    Apart from the demons themselves, there is no opposite sex, just like the secret garden of girls.

    Therefore, Xia Ling will naturally have troubles.

    Yun Xi did let her solve the problem of "wall", but also nted seeds.

    At this moment, the seeds begin to sprout.

    When the prince of the Great Xia turned around and left Yun Xi''s Heart Asking cab, and then Yun Xi''s six-eyed demon mask prompted that it collected the martial "Lesbian con", Yun Xi''s chin was about to drop.

    Did this princess from the Great Xia have any special feelings toward Hua Huo because she was defeated by Hua Huo?

    Why is this result? Isn''t she supposed to cultivate hard from now on and have a sunny ending?

    Why does the mask collect the material "Lesbian"?

    Before Yun Xi recovered from this, another new victim came to visit. This time, they were his acquaintances.

    Ling Ling and Mei Lan.

    Ling Ling touched the words on the door curiously, while Mei Lan was holding a lot of documents with a depressed expression, apparently pulled over here by Ling Ling.

    "Ah ah, it''s so interesting here! Let''s go in together, Lan Lan!"

    "How many times have I said? Don''t call me by that name. I''m not Lan Lan!"

    "It will be bad if these documents are not given to the leader. I have no time to apany you to such a suspicious ce!"

    "It''s not suspicious at all. It feels good here!" Ling Ling''s intuition was as good as ever, and she used her big chest to knock open the door of the cabin.

    With familiar dialogue and familiar helplessness, today the two girls were as energetic as ever.

    "Wee, do you have any worries¡­" Yun Xi took a deep breath. After Ling Ling came in, he always felt that the painting style of the Heart Asking Cabin was wrong.

    Does this silly and sweet girl also have trouble in love?

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ling Ling raised her hand high and said her troubles shyly:

    "Recently, I always feel that my breasts are not enough. Is there any way to increase them?"

    "¡­" Yun Xi was silent.

    "¡­" Mei Lan pressed her forehead.

    "I have tried to drink papaya milk in the morning, snow shellfish stewed milk at noon, and honey milk at night, but I always think it is not enough. Is there any secret recipe that can continue to increase the size of my chest?" Ling Ling, with a naive expression, asked Yun Xi.

    That cute face, with a big chest, is really a crime.

    Yun Xi felt that the demon he incarnated was about to lose control.

    "Well¡­ I also want to know this question." Maybe she was infected by Ling Ling, Mei Lan also asked the same question:

    "Is there any way to quickly grow your chest?"

    "I heard that some witches can make magic drugs that can quickly develop their breasts."

    Well, well, although they are asking the same question, at least Mei Lan has moremon sense.

    Is there a secret method of breast enhancement? Yun Xi searched the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll and found that there was no simr record on it.

    Probably, the cultivators who cultivated the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll had no need for this.

    Maybe Yun Xi will get the corresponding knowledge from the demon after summoning it, but not now.

    "You will grow again."

    "Believe in yourself."

    It''s not that Yun Xi is lying.

    Thanks to adequate nutrition and exercise, the girls of the Starwings Knights are developing well recently.

    One of them, even under the guidance of Yun Xi''s seed, awakened the talent belonging to Witches and had to shyly tie her chest with bandages to avoid being regarded as a "traitor" by her friends.

    However, unfortunately, Mei Lan''s growth is not high. Maybe she has no hope of reaching the same "size" as Ling Ling in her life.

    However, being small also has an advantage of being small. Yun Xi doesn''t discriminate against girls with small breasts.

    As for why the girls of the Stars Knights care so much about their breasts, Yun Xi didn''t think that he should know the truth.

 Chapter 853:fNo Way!

    Chapter 853:fNo Way!

    "Chestffetish."

    This isfthe sentimentffragment YunfXi obtainedffrom MeifLan andfLing Ling.fIt seemsfthat bothfof themfhave somefunusual obsessionfwith thefchest.

    Moreover, thisfis notfan exception.

    Next,fYun Xiftalked tofmore thanfa dozenfgirls fromfthe StarwinsfKnights, almostfwithout exception,fwith simrfsymptoms.

    This isfthe firstftime YunfXi foundfthat thefstrange customfof ssfdivision byfchest appearedfunconsciously infthe StarwinsfKnights.

    Even thisfranking isfmore authoritativefthan thefstrength ranking.

    Becausefthe battlefpower rankingfof thefStars Knightsfwill alwaysfchange exceptffor theftop five,fbut thefranking offthe chestfwill remainfunchanged.

    Most offthe noblefgirls havef"amazing" chestfcircumference, theyfare onlyfworried aboutfthe shapefand stiffnessfof thefchest.

    The civilianfgirls arefextremely distressedfby theirfsmall breasts,feager forrger andfmore beautifulfbreasts.

    Why dofyou havefthe samefworries? Arefthere nofother worries?

    YunfXi listenedfto thefgirls'' troublesfand wasfembarrassed toflook atfthe StarwinsfKnights whofwere obsessedfwith breasts.

    Atfthe sameftime, thefunformed demonfposture infYun Xi''sfmind beganfto respondfto theffeelings hefhad absorbed,fand herfchest graduallyfexpanded.

    Demons arefborn infresponse tofhundreds offmillions offdesires infthe world.fEvery personfwho opensfthe ParanirmitafVasavartin Scrollfwill encounterfdifferent demons.

    Well,fthere isfno doubtfthat YunfXi''s demonfstarted tofbe strange.

    Lilibetfthe AzurefExcalibur isfcold andfmysterious.

    The StarwingfKnight girlsfdesire bigfbreasts.

    All kindsfof informationfare mixedftogether andfrefined.

    Yun Xifknew nothingfabout this.

    Whenfthe sunfwent down,fYun Xifput afsign saying,f"Pause Reception",fon thefcabin, leftffrom thefback door,fand returnedfto thefroom wherefthe bigfwhite ballfwas located.

    Takingfoff thefsix-eyed demonfmask hangingfon hisfface, YunfXi breathedfa sighfof relief.

    "..."fAs always,fthe big,fwhite lightfball wasfsuspended infthe centerfof thefSecret Treasurefroom, pretendedfto befa cloud,fand turnedfa blindfeye tofYun Xi.

    "It''sfreally difficultfto cultivatefthe demons."fYun Xifchecked thefmask andfsighed.

    The bigfwhite ballfsuddenly flickered.fWhat isfthis humanfsaying?

    Has hefreally cultivatedfthe ParanirmitafVasavartin Scroll?

    Moreover,fhe reallyfstarted tofshape thefdemons!

    There isfno reason.fThis isfthe ParanirmitafVasavartin Scroll.fBefore openingfit, evenfBuddhist cultivatorsfhave tofrecite sutrasfthousands offtimes tofpray forfBuddha''s blessing.

    Howfcan mortalsfcultivate suchfa thing?

    Itfwill attractfdisasters fromfforeign demons.fJust gettingfstarted requiresfgreat wisdomfand perseverance.fYou can''tfjust wearfa maskfto simtefthe scentfof demons.

    Iffyou wantfto seefthe demons,fyou mustfbe closefto themfyourself.

    What kindfof evilfways didfthe boyfthrow himselffto? Howfcould hefcollect sofmuch emotionalfpower fromfhis mortalfbody andfopened thefdoor tofthe demons?

    "ckfhair fetish."

    "Lesbianffetish."

    "Chest fetish."

    "Footffetish."

    Yun Xifcounted thefemotional powerfcollected byfthe six-eyedfdemon mask.fThe morefhe sawfit, thefmore bewitchedfhe became.

    Beforefwearing thisfmask tofdisguise himselffas afdemon, hefdidn''t knowfthat thefgirls hadfso manyfkinds offtroubles!

    What shouldfI dofwith thefgirls offthe StarwinsfKnights, whofare especiallyfsuffering fromfthe samef"disease" collectively?

    Thefbig whiteflight ballffluttered tofYun Xi''sfside andffroze atfthe momentfwhen itfsaw thefpatterns onfthe six-eyedfdemon mask.

    Here!fHere! Howfcan thisfbe possible!

    Isfthis guyfa reincarnationfof afdemon? Howfcould hefhave collectedfso muchfemotional powerfin lessfthan halffa day?

    Inforder tofmake thisforiginally nk,fsix-eyed maskfproduce patterns,fit willftake atfleast dozensfof unforgettableflove rtionships!

    Evenfthose greatfcultivators andfsaints can''tfgather suchfa hugefamount offemotional powerfin suchfa shortftime!

    These youngfgirls'' emotionalfpower isfthe sourcefof thefsupreme demons.

    Didfthis boyfuse afcheat?!

    "The speedfof cultivationfis toofslow." YunfXi lookedfat thefsix-eyed demonfmask whosefpatterns onlyfupied afsmall part,fand beganfto wonderfif hefwould skipfss andfset upfa stallfoutside thefWhite LotusfSword Pce.

    Isfthis slow?fIf thefmonks whofwere troubledfby thisfheard yourfwords, theyfwould cry!

    Isn''tfa normalfcultivation programfsupposed toflook forfthe loversfwho areftroubled byflove, andfhelp themfto getfrid offit?

    What isfthe speedfof collectingfemotions? Howfdo youfcultivate?

    Why couldfyou collectfthe powerfof feelingsfand thoughtsfso easily?

    "Well,fit hasfbeen decided.fThe numberfof girlsfsuffering fromflove infthe SwordfPce isflimited afterfall."

    "I gofoutside andfset upfa stall."

    "Infthis case,fI shouldfbe ablefto quicklyfcollect thefmaterials usedfto summonfthe demons."fYun Xifmade afvery seriousfn.

    Due tofthe imminentfdanger offZakas, cultivatingfthe ParanimitafVasavartin Scrollfhas befthe topfpriority.

    The teenagerfwho wasfworried aboutfthe lovefwith theffour Zakafsisters didn''tfrealize whatfa "wonderful"fthing hefwas doing.

    Ah,flet usfbless thisfbrave Starchild.

    "Thisfguy cheated!"fSeeing YunfXi takefthe maskfinto hisfarms, thefwhite lightfball sentfout anfangry andfhysterical protest.

    Nofway! Itfcan''t befpossible!

 Chapter 854:-Dreams Come-True

    Chapter 854:-Dreams Come-True

    In the-White Lotus-Sword Pce,-a small-circle of-girls began-to spread-a wonderful-legend.

    It''s a-legend about-a cabin-with incredible-power.

    It is-said that-this cabin-will quietly-appear in-a corner-of the-White Lotus-Sword Pce,-and only-girls who-are troubled-by love-can see-it.

    The name-of the-cabin is-"Heart Asking".

    Walking-into the-cabin, you-can meet-a mysterious-man with-a mask.

    This-mysterious person-will listen-to your-story and-give answers.

    It-is not-divination or-prophecy, but-as long-as you-can walk-into the-Heart Asking-Cabin and-tell your-troubles, you-will be-lucky.

    The Heart-Asking Cabin-is the-cabin representing-luck.

    This legend,-which only-spreads among-girls, is-passed down-from one-girl to-another, and-soon the-secret will-no longer-be a-secret.

    The next-day, when-Yun Xi-opened the-door, he was-shocked to-find that-there were-several young-girls waiting-outside the-cabin.

    They even-lined up-with good-manners and-came in-one after-another.

    "Hello, Master."

    When-did I-be a-master? Yun-Xi looked-at the-girl who-was being-very respectful-to her.-She was-one of-the Starwins-Knights. If-nothing happens,-her problem-will also-be "breast-fetishism".

    Eh, no,-she... Yun-Xi looked-at the-familiar figure-in front-of him-and felt-something was-wrong.

    It is-a very-special talent-that other-members of-the Starwing-Knights don''t-realize.

    The talent-is simr-to little-witch Rose''s.

    Her-petite figure-was undergoing-some special-changes. There-were some-troubles between-the girl''s-eyes and-eyebrows, but-there was-also excitement.

    It''s-her. Her-name is -Xiao Ye,-a member-of the-civilian fiction-of the-Starwing Knights,-and her-friend is-Xiao Mi.-Both of-them had-contact with-him as-a prince-in the-world of-the Dragon-War.

    At that-time, he-realized that-there was-a clear-gap between-her chest-and the-size of-other civilian-faction girls-of the-Starwing Knights.

    Now,-after experiencing-the world-of the-Dragon War,-her development-seems to-be getting-better.

    Although most-of the-girls of-the Starwing-Knights are-still developing,-her growth-rate is-ten times-faster than-others!

    It is-like a-small seed-sprouting. After-countless hard-efforts, it-finally sees-the sun-and absorbs-rain and-dew to-grow.

    "I... I-have a-secret that-I cannot-tell you."-Xiao Ye,-who didn''t-know that-Yun Xi-had known-everything about-her, blushed-and looked-at Yun-Xi''s six-eyed demon-mask:

    "I may-be ill."

    Ah,-if you-tie up-your developing-chest like-that, you-will surely-get sick.

    "Don''t-worry, everyone-will forgive-you." Yun-Xi smiled-andforted-the nervous-Xiao Ye,-and then-looked at-her chest-with tender-eyes.

    "Eh, master,-did you-know?" In-front of-Yun Xi,-Xiao Ye-felt that-everything had-been seen-through.

    Sure enough,-the legend-is true.-The mysterious-master has-the power-to listen-to people''s-troubles. As-long as-you hear-the voice-of the-master, you-can have-luck.

    Girls have-a special-attachment to-"luck", especially-girls who-are in-love, they-will do-whatever it-takes to-obtain "luck".

    "Keep-your head-up and-don''t hide-it. Everyone-will be-happy for-you." Knowing-the source-of Xiao-Ye''s troubles,-Yun Xi''s-suggestion is-to tell-the secret.

    "But,-in this-case, I-feel like-I am-betraying everyone."

    "I-don''t know-what happened.-It seems-that my-chest started-to get-bigger overnight."

    "Obviously,-I didn''t-use the-demon dragon-blood." Xiao-Ye shyly-put her-hand into-her clothes-and untied-the bandage-that made-her chest-tight.

    "Poof!" The-stic mountain-peaks released-from the-bondage made-lovely sounds,-and immediately-filled up-the seemingly-ordinary parts.

    Among-the civilian-fiction girls-of the-Starwing Knights,-the size-of her-chest was-too detached.

    Sometimes,-talent is-really important.

    This-talent of-magic source-proves that-Xiao Ye-is very-suitable to-be a-witch, and-even has-the potential-to be-a great-witch.

    After all,-the total-magic power-of a-witch is-the size-of her-chest.

    "Goo..." Yun-Xi''s throat-shrugged as-he looked-at the-tips that-had swelled-after she-untied the-bandage.

    He knows-the size,-but seeing-it personally-is totally-different from-the cold-data.

    Xiao Ye''s-chest is-really developing-well.

    "I''m afraid-that other-girls will-reject me-when they-know this-secret."

    "In the-vige where-I lived,-something terrible-happened when-someone suddenly-got a-treasure that-everyone didn''t-have."

    "Everyone started-to envy-that person-and repel-that person.-Finally, that-person could-no longer-stay in-his vige-and had-to leave-the vige."-Xiao Ye''s-eyes were-dim, as-if she-remembered something-bad.

    That person,-in fact,-is herself.-Yun Xi-can understand-that feeling.-This kind-of thing-often happens-in closed-and backward-areas.

    Because the-vision is-too narrow,-because everyone-is poor,-people can''t-ept that-someone suddenly-bes rich,-so they-can''t regard-the rich-as the-same kind,-even if-that person-was once-poor.

    However, this-kind of-thing will-not happen-in the-Starwing Knights.

    Because-they are-connected with-Yun Xi-by seeds,-they are-an unusual-special group.

    Because-of this,-Xiao Ye-can awaken-the talent-of the-witch in-her body,-which is-the most-suitable talent-for her.

    "Believe-it, trust-the people-you trust."

    "You-value them-so much,-and they-will certainly-value you-so much."

    "You-don''t need-to feel-inferior because-your chest-is getting-bigger. It''s-a beautiful-thing, isn''t-it?"

    Xiao Ye-looked at-Yun Xi-with a-flushed face-and nodded.

    "Well,-I like-the erged-chest, which-is my-dream."

    Ah, girls''-dreams are-always picturesque,-but why-are the-dreams of-the Starwings-Knights girls-almost all-"breast fetishism"?

    Yun-Xi looked-into the-distance with-confused eyes.

 Chapter 855: Common Dream

    <h4>Chapter 855: Common Dream</h4>

    After seeing Xiao Ye off, Yun Xi weed another familiar figure.

    This guest was Xiao Ye''s best friend.

    "I know a secret." Xiao Mi looked at Yun Xi with pitiful eyes, just like a girl who identally ate the forbidden fruit.

    "Is it about the chest?" Yun Xi is almost familiar with themon troubles of the Starwing Knights.

    Well, it must be an illusion, an illusion.

    "Wow, the master is really smart!" Xiao Mi''s eyes sparkled with hope and nodded desperately, just like a little dog who wanted to be touched by its owner:

    "It''s the trouble of the chest. I know what I shouldn''t know!"

    "Master, you should know that we, the Starwing Knights, want to fight against the demon dragon."

    I know this n, but isn''t it a joke? Yun Xi looked at the excited Xiao Mi.

    The eight-headed demon dragon is the strongest king who has escaped sessfully under the siege and pursuit of many t-chested female gods, great mages, and Immortals and has upied the first ce on the wanted list of the endless god''s domains all year round.

    The Starwings Knights, who only have a few hero-ranked girls, is impossible to meet the legendary cunning, demon dragon and obtain its blood!

    "Despite the fact that this n is still in its early stages, we have already seen results."

    "Only there is a traitor among us!" Speaking of this, Xiao Mi''s eyes became fierce.

    Hum? Does she mean Xiao Ye? Shouldn''t we bless Xiao Ye whose chest bes bigger?

    Yun Xi had a moment of doubt about the rtionship between the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye!"

    "I saw her secretly taking a bath at midnight. When I wanted to wash with her, I identally saw her secret!"

    "Her... her... chest... has be so big!" Xiao Mi reached out her hands like holding a round big watermelon, with a frightened face.

    No, it''s not that big. If you hang a watermelon on your chest, something will happen. It''s probably the size of a plump pear melon...

    "This is wrong!"

    "Why doesn''t she tell us?" Xiao Mi was obviously very confused.

    On the other hand, Xiao Ye is her good friend.

    On the other hand, it''s every one of the Starwing Knights.

    "Are you jealous?" Yun Xiunched the six eyed demon mask''s ability and listened to the girl''s heart.

    "Of course, I would be jealous. Xiao Ye hid this secret from me and everyone." Xiao Mi had a righteous expression, which seemed to be the kind of thing Xiao Ye was most worried about.

    However, Yun Xi believes that the Starwing Knights is not the vige where Xiao Ye was born. It is different here.

    "She should have said it!"

    "Why should she treat this as a secret?"

    "This is obviously the most worthy thing for everyone to celebrate. In this way, our civilian faction of the Starwing Knights has a representative who can make Mei happy."

    Eh, why do you involve me? Yun Xi looked at Xiao Mi with a confused look on his face.

    "I wonder if she will give everyone a surprise when her chest bes bigger."

    "So, I want to keep this secret for her, but I have to endure very, very hard!"

    "Now that I have said it, I feel happy at once!"

    Xiao Mi patted her chest. Although her chest was not as big as Xiao Ye''s, it already has a pretty size.

    "I think this secret should be no longer a secret immediately." Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, everyone in the Starwing Knights has a gentle and tolerant heart.

    Xiao Ye''s worry is totally unnecessary.

    The changes in her body are exactly what the Starwings Knights wants to see.

    The Starwings Knights, who all have a "breast fetish", how can they reject such a lovely Xiao Ye?

    "Eh... Is Xiao Ye going to say it?" Seemed to have thought of something, Xiao Mi looked at Yun Xi with surprise.

    "Hmm." Yun Xi nodded. This secret has been no longer a secret since Xiao Ye left here.

    She has gained confidence in facing other girls of the Starwing Knights.

    Big chest, for the Starwing Knights, is a kind of belief.

    "That''s great. Long live Xiao Ye!"

    "I also want to know what secret recipe she used that makes her chest be so big!"

    "Did she get the rare demon dragon blood?" Xiao Mi''s eyes sparkled. It was an infinite longing and hope.

    It is the ultimate fantasy of the Starwing Knights to let their chests get bigger, and then be loved by "someone".

    "I don''t think so..." Yun Xi''s mouth twisted. The legend that the dragon blood of the multi-headed demon dragon could erge the breast really drove the girls crazy. From the goddesses to the girls of the Starwing Knights, the girls all ced their hopes on the demon dragon.

    The legendary dragon, who is strong enough to fight several legend-ranked beings at the same time, is wanted by the entire endless god''s domains because its blood can erge girls'' breasts. It''s really tragic.

    It can only be said that it is too unfortunate to be found that its dragon blood can erge breasts.

    You are innocent, but a big chest is the dream of countless girls.

 Chapter 856: Special Guests

    <h4>Chapter 856: Special Guests</h4>

    That night, with a shy expression, Xiao Ye opened her mind and showed her erged chest to other girls of the Starwing Knights.

    "Xiao Ye, you finally said it!" Xiao Mi hugged her good friend and rubbed her chest with great strength.

    "Hmm. Hmm." Ling Ling was like a little dog. She smelt and gave a very high evaluation:

    "Yes, good breasts!"

    "Great, it seems that we still have hope." Although this is a special case, Mei Lan was very pleased to see the rapid growth of Xiao Ye''s chest.

    "Really, why should we hide such a good thing? It''s great."

    "I''m so envious, Xiao Ye. Did you eat something good?"

    "Yes, hurry up! Tell the truth and hand in thetest recipe!"

    "Wuwuwuwu, why can''t I meet such a good thing?"

    Yun Xi smiled and looked at the noisy Starwings Knights. As he imagined, even if Xiao Ye told her secret, she was not rejected by herpanions.

    There is envy and jealousy, but they will not regard Xiao Ye as an alien at all, but really feel happy for her.

    "Thank you... Thank you all..."

    "I... my diet is... milk in the morning... banana milk at noon... papaya milk at night..." Xiao Ye was like a petted animal, showing a happy and coquettish expression, and revealing her breast enhancement package.

    Well, this diet is not strange at all. It is a diet that is very popr in the Starwings Knights recently.

    Originated from the dessert set meal of a secretary of the Starwing Knights.

    Yes, that is the one who is staying with Xiao Ye at the moment, Ling Ling.

    "What the master said... is really true..." Looking at the friends around her, Xiao Ye was intoxicated with a sense of happiness.

    Yun Xi felt that the six-eyed demon mask in his arms also exuded a satisfying atmosphere. It seemed that it had gained a lot from the girls of the Starwing Knights.

    The Heart Asking Cabin has only opened for two days, and Yun Xi has received dozens of young girls.

    Among them, about 10% of them are "hair fetishists".

    In addition, there are 15% of girls are "maid fetishists".

    "Lesbian fetishists" are up to 20 percent.

    Thergest "breast fetishism" exceeded 30%.

    In addition to these main fetishisms, there are also strange fetishisms such as "foot fetishism", "princess fetishism", "unrequited love", "I just want to be trampled on by a big sister", etc.

    If he had not listened to the girls'' descriptions, Yun Xi would never have imagined that the talented girls in the White Lotus Sword Pce would have so manyplex sexual habits.

    Yun Xi felt deeply inadequate for his shallowness, and at the same time, he became more aware of the strength of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    In only two days or so, he had collected about one tenth of the emotional power needed to use the six eyed demon mask.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll is indeed the Buddhist cultivation method rmended by Linga, the Secret Treasure of White Lotus. It is really easy to use!

    At this rate, he should be able toplete the introductory chapter of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll this month, and sessfully use this six eyed demon mask.

    Yun Xi also expressed his curiosity about what kind of demon this six-eyed mask would show.

    ...

    While Yun Xi worked hard to cultivate the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll, the news about Heart Asking Cabin finally began to spread in the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Almost all the girls in the White Lotus Sword Pce knew about this little secret.

    Finally, the news reached the real owner of White Lotus Sword Pce.

    In the Witch Pce, in front of the altar of the Twin Witches, White Lotus, wearing the Ring of Stars and the Moon, was beating the golden bnce in front of her, discussing the secret of the so-called Heart Asking Cabin with her sister Red Lotus.

    "The mysterious person who can see through the hearts of others. When did we have that kind of outsider in the White Lotus Sword Pce?"

    Red Lotus seemed puzzled. As the highest witch in White Lotus Sword Pce, she had never heard of such a person here.

    "The identification number is... is this?" White Lotus looked at the special sign of the Heart Asking Cabin disyed by the Guard Boundary of White Lotus Sword Pce, and a mysterious smile appeared on her lips.

    The cabin was recognized by the White Lotus Sword Pce, and naturally integrated into the whole White Lotus Sword Pce''s guard system, even ranking in the top five of system priority.

    She knew what this meant.

    In the White Lotus Sword Pce, there is only one person who can do this. Not the current White Lotus Sword Master. His standing was much lower than the Heart Asking Cabin in the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The Heart Asking Cabin has the highest authority, while the White Lotus Sword Master has only secondary authority.

    In this way, the identity of the owner of the Heart Asking Cabin is almost clear.

    There is only one person with the highest authority in the White Lotus Sword Pce, except them. That is a special authority obtained from the "Sky Sword".

    "It''s a very honored guest, sister. I heard that his suggestions on love are very effective. Shall we go and see him?" After knowing who the owner of the Heart Asking Cabin was, White Lotus couldn''t wait to see him.

    "I... I''m not interested in love or anything!"

    "As long as you are in White Lotus, I don''t need any love!" Red Lotus''s face suddenly turned red and protested fiercely.

    Unfortunately, just like countless protests in the past, Red Lotus, who dotes on her sister endlessly, would pick stars in the sky if White Lotus asked.

    So on the third day of the opening of the Heart Asking Cabin, Yun Xi met a pair of special guests.

    --END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.fzqIztjjztie

 Chapter 857: The Visiting Twin Witches

    <h4>Chapter 857: The Visiting Twin Witches</h4>

    "Damn, how is it them?" Yun Xi''s heart thumped when he saw that extremely special pair of figures.

    He took advantage of the special permission he got from Casina the Battle God to build the Heart Asking Cabin in White Lotus Sword Pce. He thought it was a secret.

    As a result, the "secret" that girls know can no longer be a secret.

    It''s like secretly nting fruit trees in someone else''s garden, and the owner of the gardenes to visit. Yun Xi felt a little guilty.

    Yes, there won''t be any problem, will there?

    Yun Xi pressed the six-eyed demon mask on his face, which is a magic mask from the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll. It canpletely change his temperament, and he now appears as a male.

    No one will connect him with "Mei". Most of the Stars Knights havee to the Heart Asking Cabin to talk to him, and no one has found the truth behind the Six Eye Demon Mask.

    It''s OK. At least Red Lotus will never find out.

    The problem is, White Lotus... Yun Xi has never seen through this mysterious witch.

    Unlike her sister, who is impulsive, belligerent and very easy to understand, White Lotus always has a slight smile on her mouth, which gives people an ethereal feeling.

    When she appears in front of people, most of the time she gives a trustworthy sense of stability. She is the brain of the twins.

    Only in front of Yun Xi, she will appear sweet and lovely, like a child who knows nothing about the world.

    Every time he meets White Lotus, Yun Xi feels that his shallow wisdom has been seen through.

    White Lotus'' wisdom can be described as "the wisdom simr to that of gods".

    She has the highest spirituality in Yun Xi''s cognition, and at the same time, she has the observation power that ordinary people can''t imagine. She can always reach out to help Yun Xi when he needs it most.

    "Hey! Liar, tell me honestly how much you cheated here!" Red Lotus red at Yun Xi, who was wearing the six-eyed demon mask. It looked like she was going to fight if he didn''t agree.

    "Er... I don''t charge here." Yun Xi looked at White Lotus who put on with a smile on her face aftering in.

    Did she see anything?

    Is there a w?

    After revealing the seed connection with the Twin Witches, Yun Xi can feel the Red Lotus in front of him like a burning me.

    In contrast, White Lotus is like a deep sea, containing everything.

    Water and fire are two extremes, but they fit together perfectly in the twin witches.

    "No charge?" Red Lotus suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    It doesn''t make sense. Did youe to White Lotus Sword Pce to open a small house and do charity for free?

    Wait, there must be a conspiracy, a big conspiracy!

    Is it to cheat ignorant girls and do bad things to them?

    "There''s definitely a problem!" Red Lotus beat the table excitedly and almost drew her sword at Yun Xi, saying:

    "I will do justice for heaven!"

    Or - "I will punish you for the sake of the moon!"

    "To be honest, do you mean to be unfaithful to our students in the Sword Pce?"

    "Have you done anything to them?"

    The more you thought about it, the more angry Red Lotus became, and she had determined that the mysterious person in front of her was the enemy.

    This was from her intuition, so when she saw the guy in front of her, she felt angry.

    "Sister, don''t be too anxious. I believe this guest will not do such things." As always, White Lotus came out to support Yun Xi at the right time, with a smile of expectation:

    "Is it, Mr. Mystery Man?"

    "We are the witches of White Lotus Sword Pce. Won''t you entertain us?"

    "I wonder if there is any delicious bread."

    She must know!

    A cold sweat fell behind Yun Xi.

    The first time she met him, she could recognize him in the real world just by the clues in her dreams. At that time, he was an ordinary baker!

    "Bread..." Red Lotus''s expression suddenly became gloomy because she had a strange dream a few days ago.

    In her dream, she ate a lot of delicious bread, and was done a lot of shameful things by a man.

    Although she forgot most of it when she woke up, the smell and familiar taste of bread in her mouth could not dissipate for a long time.

    This dream was really strange!

    What prince? What drama to save the world? What was this?!

    Since having the dream of bing a sleeping princess in the forest with White Lotus, everything has be abnormal.

    Damn prince, if I see you in the real world, I will kill you ten thousand times!

    "No bread!" Yun Xi shook his head. After thinking for a while, he finally found something to entertain the twin witches.

    This is a treasure that even his teacher, Casina the Battle God, would covet. It is a treasure from Hydera, the Water God.

    Mortals are absolutely not allowed to drink, even a drop will corrode their flesh and blood, but the twin witches in front are obviously qualified to drink this.

    Think of it as the room fee paid to them. After all, he really rented this ce. He also used the authority of Casina, the Battle God, to integrate this ce into the White Lotus Sword Pce''s guard system.

    "Would you like a drink?" Yun Xi took out the wine ss of Hydera.

    The real name is Hydera''s wine warehouse, which is in the form of a wine cup. It stores the divine wine brewed by Hydera the Water God from ancient times to the present.

    With Yun Xi''s current constitution, he can drink up to three sses a day, and the number of times he can use the ss is just at the limit his body can bear.

    My lovely bride, are you satisfied with this gift? Although the wine is good, you can''t drink too much - Hydera the Water God.

    "Eh, this smell..." Red Lotus shrugged her nose and smelled the extraordinary green liquid in Yun Xi''s wine ss.

    "This is..."

    White Lotus also opened his eyes wide and looked at Yun Xi who took out Hydera''s Poison Wine with surprise.

    --END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.lqezeezlieztlx

 Chapter 858: Their Hobbies

    <h4>Chapter 858: Their Hobbies</h4>

    "What kind of wine is this?" Contrary to usual, Red Lotus looked at Yun Xi with desire and even licked her lips involuntarily.

    ording to Yun Xi''s experience in the Heart Asking Cabin for three days, Red Lotus was tempted.

    Well, does Red Lotus like drinking?

    "It smells very special. It''s pure brewing wine."

    "What material is used for brewing pure pulp? No, the taste is agar pulp method?"

    "Year..." Although not as excited as her sister Red Lotus, White Lotus was also obviously interested in the wine in Yun Xi''s wine ss.

    Witch is a very ancient rank in some God''s Domains, whose duties are sacrifice, winemaking, and ceremonies.

    White Lotus knows all the famous wines, but she can''t see the details of the green wine in Yun Xi''s wine ss.

    The brewing method seemed to be the oldest one, but she couldn''t see more from it.

    The only thing she knows is that this is the highest quality wine, and the materials used are extremely precious.

    "You... don''t you want to bribe me!"

    "The wine must be poisoned!" Red Lotus tried to back away from the good wine in Yun Xi''s wine ss, feeling something strange with her intuition.

    There''s something wrong with this wine.

    "Well, it''s poisonous wine. People with poor constitutions can''t drink it."

    With the blessing of Hydera the Water God, he can drink only three cups a day, and he only drinks quietly when no one is around.

    It has to be said that Hydera''s good wine is just like her body, very tempting.

    Every time he drank a cup, he can feel more vitality surging through his body, and this is because most of the wine''s power is absorbed by the Battle God''s Seed in his body.

    It seems that the Battle God''s Seed from Casina the Battle God, is sated by Hydera''s poisonous wine. The seeds that should have been consumed gradually with Yun Xi''s repeated use, actually recovered.

    "Poisonous wine, as expected." White Lotus stretched out her snow-white fingers, gently dipping a little Hydera''s poison on her finger and cing it on the tip of her tongue.

    Just by touching a drop of liquor, White Lotus''s snow-white face immediately became a little red.

    "This smell is a raw material I don''t know."

    "Toxic, highly toxic!"

    "But it''s the best wine!"

    Red Lotus swallowed and looked at White Lotus who was tasting the wine with conflicted and expectant eyes.

    "The year is... yes..." With her rich wine-tasting knowledge, White Lotus finally knew the brewing date of Hydera''s Poison Liquor.

    That''s really an incredible number. It''s unimaginable.

    "Over ten thousand years!"

    God, a thousand years of brewing wine is almost the limit. If there is no special storage method and environment, no matter how good the wine is, it will solidify.

    The good wine of ten thousand years represents the vicissitudes of the times and is a treasure that requires countless human and material resources to store.

    Moreover, the age of this poisoned wine is far more than 10000 years, which can be traced back to the era of the gods.

    In the age of gods, there had never been ack of heroic gods and great heroes, all of whom were alcoholics, and even fought for good wine. The wine brewed in that era is also known as the highest masterpiece of the endless god''s domains.

    This ss of wine is worthy of a pce!

    Even legend-ranked existences would go crazy for it.

    At this moment, there was such a ss of wine right there. Even White Lotus felt incredible.

    Her prince... is he even willing to give them the wine that can even make legend-ranked existences dribbling?

    "Over ten thousand years, that''s..." Red Lotus could no longer look away from the crystal clear emerald wine ss in Yun Xi''s hands.

    Even the twin witches have never seen the real wine of gods.

    "This smell... this irritation..." White Lotus blushed.

    The good wine of gods, as its name suggests, is prepared for the gods.

    Twin switches have incredible magical power, but their physique is far from reaching the level of Casina, the Battle God.

    Just a drop of liquor makes White Lotus feel a sense of inebriation.

    The diluted Hydera''s venom contained in the verdant liquor constantly stimted White Lotus'' body. The stimtion was quickly transmitted to the body of Red Lotus through the link between them.

    The feeling of twins at this time is also synchronizing.

    "What... is this..." Red Lotus''s cheeks also slowly turned red, looking at the wine ss in Yun Xi''s hands with desire.

    It was a look of extreme desire and endurance.

    No, I can''t. Drinking will lead to trouble!

    Red Lotus has two viins fighting in her mind.

    It doesn''t matter. One cup, just one cup. You can''t even get drunk after drinking 100 cups of wine.

    Drink!

    No, no, no!

    Unconsciously, Red Lotus found herself on the edge of the cliff - that is, Yun Xi''s desk.

    In the fierce struggle, Yun Xi just put the st straw on the camel''s back".

    He put the cup of Hydera''s poisoned wine which had been tasted by White Lotus in front of Red Lotus.

    "Goo!"

    Red Lotus couldn''t help it anymore.

    One cup, just one cup. Nothing will happen.

    No matter how strong the wine is, you can drink it in one go!

    With such fearless courage, Red Lotus bravely picked up the emerald green wine ss in the drunk eyes of White Lotus, and drank the wine in one gulp.

    Look, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I won!

    Red Lotus licked the green liquor still left on her lips, with a proud expression of "I am the winner".

    "Sister... you''re drinking too fast..." White Lotus wanted to stop her sister, but it was toote.

    The wine can''t be drunk like this!

    Something very bad will happen if you drink it like this!

    --END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezlxjziI

 Chapter 859: Drunken Twin Witches

    <h4>Chapter 859: Drunken Twin Witches</h4>

    "Hup... what are you afraid of... I... how can I get drunk with one cup!" Red Lotus pressed her forehead with her small hand.

    Yun Xi could clearly see that big drops of sweat was falling from the snow-white forehead of Red Lotus.

    That pretty face turned into a ripe apple.

    "This wine is delicious!" Red Lotus felt that there was a me burning in her belly, and heat was flowing all over her body with the flow of blood.

    This wine is really great!

    In addition, her eyes at Yun Xi be more pleasant.

    Hmm, this guy is not bad, very good, wua ha ha.

    "The world... is burning..." Red Lotus''s reaction soon spread to White Lotus, who always gave Yun Xi a sense of seeing through everything. She also began to wobble.

    It looked like a pair of twins dancing.

    "Actually... I am very hard..."

    "Those men look at White Lotus with squinting eyes... It''s ridiculous!" Red Lotus sat on the ground, took off her shoes and socks for some reason, and looked indignant:

    "Obviously, we are all the same. Those men deserve to die!"

    White Lotus also took off her shoes and socks, revealing snow-white fragrant feet, and her red cheeks were full of happiness:

    "I just need... the prince alone."

    "Because my prince is the best in the world."

    Ah ah ah, totally drunk! Yun Xi stared at the drunk twin witches.

    This scene was beyond his expectation.

    The twin witches were turned over by a cup of poisonous wine from Hydera.

    "Ah... to be honest, do you have ulterior motives for me and my sister to get us drunk?" Red Lotus shook her head, raised her chest and asked Yun Xi:

    "If you touch a finger of White Lotus, I will kill you."

    The drunk Red Lotus is still the same Red Lotus.

    Yun Xi looked at the "sister-con" tips collected by the six-eyed demon mask.

    "Prince, prince... let''s dance." White Lotus''s hobby was also disyed.

    "Prince-con", or the exclusive love for someone. She is really a very single-minded girl.

    "Dancing with the twin goddesses... is very, very joyous." White Lotus, drunk and hazy, seemed to imply something.

    Even if you are drunk, you still hit the nail on the head. Yun Xi sighed.

    I will dance! Yun Xi helplessly reached out his hand and grabbed the small hand of White Lotus.

    "Sobbing... I don''t want... White Lotus... Don''t leave me!" Seeing that White Lotus was about to be embraced by Yun Xi, Red Lotus cried.

    Her expression with red eyes was like a little dog being left behind by the owner.

    "Then, my sister,e with me." White Lotus took Red Lotus''s hand and put it in the other hand of Yun Xi.

    Red Lotus and White Lotus are sisters who can never be separated, twins of destiny.

    Therefore, they are always together.

    So it is in the battle.

    So it is in the rest.

    So it is when in love.

    From the moment when White Lotus chose Yun Xi, the twin witches'' fate became entangled with him and could not be separated.

    "Hey, hey, hey... Prince... do you like it?" whispered quietly by White Lotus into Yun Xi''s ear with a satisfied voice.

    "I can''t dance, I¡¯ll step on your feet!" said Red Lotus who was still struggling, but the dance steps had begun.

    Well, it is true that she would step on Yun Xi''s foot and she had stepped on it many, many times. But the soft and delicate fragrant foot doesn''t have any deterrent, it is more like a special temptation.

    Yun Xi, who has seen "foot fetishism" many times, felt that he is about to awaken his interest in this aspect.

    In contrast, the dance steps of White Lotus are light and flexible. No matter how clumsy Yun Xi is, she always perfectly matches the steps of Yun Xi.

    "I like the world... I like you... like the sun, like the moon, and like the stars." With an intoxicating murmur, White Lotus took the opportunity to make a bold confession to Yun Xi.

    "I won''t allow... no, absolutely not!" Red Lotus angrily stepped on the back of Yun Xi''s foot, trying to make him lose his bnce and fall. But every time Yun Xi was about to fall, White Lotus would reach out and pull him, stopping Red Lotus from plotting.

    "My sister... is always afraid... Prince, muster up the courage to embrace her." White Lotus took the initiative to send the confused Red Lotus to Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi took the opportunity to hold the stumbling Red Lotus in his arms, and his eyes suddenly became confused.

    Strangely, he didn''t drink Hydra''s poisonous wine. How did he get drunk?

    Maybe it''s because of the lovely girl in his arms is too intoxicating.

    "Let go of me!"

    "Who are you?"

    "If you don''t even tell me your name, you must be a bad man!" Red Lotus struggled, but it was a pity that she was too weak and almost fell into the arms of Yun Xipletely.

    "Bang!" Finally, Red Lotus knocked Yun Xi down, not with her feet, but with her body.

    "If this goes on... I can''t be a gentleman anymore..." Yun Xi felt hopeless, but the Battle God''s Seed in his body was full of vitality.

    "I bite!" Red Lotus attacked from the left side and bit Yun Xi''s ear. Unfortunately, her teeth were soft for some reason, and she couldn''t use any strength.

    "The prince... you can''t escape..." White Lotus smiled and made a gesture of victory. Then, learning from her sister, she gently held Yun Xi''s ears.

    The twins firmly pressed Yun Xi to the ground from left and right.

    The hands of the twins were just pressed together on Yun Xi''s chest, like a lock catch, to lock Yun Xi.

    "Bang! Bang!" Yun Xi''s heartbeat was elerating. He was overwhelmed by the twin switches and hesitated.

    Should I do something?

    "Clearly... you are a big liar..."

    "Give my White Lotus back!" Red Lotus, in a drunken state, seemed to have been enlightened. She instinctively detected a secret, and her snow-white little foot kicked at an "indescribable part" of Yun Xi, which made Yun Xi shiver all over.

    The drunk Red Lotus is truly terrible!

    "Sister... you are too drunk..." White Lotus also stretched out her small feet to protect that important part of Yun Xi.

 Chapter 860: Drunken Red Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 860: Drunken Red Lotus</h4>

    "The world... is so strange..." Yun Xi fell to the ground, looked at the strange ceiling and made a painful sound.

    It really hurt, not physically, but mentally.

    Drunken Red Lotus''s white and soft feet continuously hit Yun Xi''s "important part", and White Lotus''s seemingly protective but provocative protection, which made that part of Yun Xi constantly expand.

    However, Yun Xi couldn''t do anything.

    Because they are Red Lotus and White Lotus.

    They are the owners of the White Lotus Sword Domain and twin witches.

    The whole Starwing Knights will be involved if he does anything to them.

    Even if it seems like White Lotus always exudes the delicious smell of "I''m delicious".

    But Red Lotus is too bad. Now she is drunk, but there will be a storm soon after she wakes up.

    I''m really not trying to get you drunk. Why did you be like this after just one drink?

    Yun Xi looked at Red Lotus who bit his ear, blushed, and grabbed his chest. Even Pafu ran to his shoulder in fear.

    The snow-white feet were intertwined, constantly moving around on Yun Xi''s important part. Coupled with the drunken twin sisters'' whispering, Yun Xi had to desperately recite the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll to resist this fatal temptation.

    "It''s so hot..." Red Lotus, who was getting drunker and drunker, gasped. She put her hands on her chest and opened her bra, revealing half of the white breast.

    The skin of the twin witches is white without any ws, just like being blessed by the gods.

    Smooth and warm.

    Soft and stic.

    Gently press your fingertips, and they will spring up with force.

    Yun Xi knew all this clearly.

    Because at the end of the world of the Dragon War, he first made skin contact with them.

    The chest of Red Lotus is soft and smooth. It is veryfortable to knead. It is stic and feels good.

    When he attacked Red Lotus, White Lotus would also show an intoxicated expression, just like now.

    Those pure and clear eyes were charming and shy, as if they were melting. Let him bully and let him be frivolous.

    At the moment, she fell into his arms, closed her charming eyes gently, and her long eyshes quivered, showing her sweetness and tension.

    "You liar... married White Lotus and wanted to marry me... insatiably greedy... there is no remedy..." Drunken Red Lotus seemed unable to distinguish between reality and dream.

    Her breathing gradually became rapid. She bit her lower lip, and her body was as soft as water.

    "Why don''t you die soon?" Red Lotus put her finger on Yun Xi''s neck, seemingly wanting to strangle the bastard who had taken advantage of her.

    However, she was too weak, and this action made Yun Xi unbearable.

    At this time, White Lotus once again gathered in front of Yun Xi with her sister.

    "Ah wu..." Red Lotus made a lovely voice.

    "The prince... I like..." Compared with her sister, White Lotus was more active and kissed him directly.

    No, it''s over!

    Yun Xi almost instinctively responded, and easily drilled his tongue into the lips of White Lotus. His nimble tongue "plundered" her small mouth everywhere, devouring the sweet body fluid greedily.

    The body fluid of White Lotus had a strange cold taste. Yun Xi pursued her unskillful and evasive tongue, licked the tender meat in her mouth, and her soft mouth was tasted by Yun Xi over and over again.

    However, the two people''s identical faces, without the cover of clothes, always make Yun Xi unable to tell who is who.

    After the kiss of White Lotus, Red Lotus started to kiss again. When she bit Yun Xi''s tongue, she almost epted her fate and swallowed the tongue that was stained with her sister''s taste into her delicate, tender, and ruddy mouth.

    It was Red Lotus. With the tongue of Red Lotus sticking in, a shuddering sensation came all the way to the bone marrow, which made Yun Xi hiss and breathe heavily.

    This little mouth... It was small and mped, warm and smooth, with a strange temperature. After holding the tongue, he started to sip gently and clumsily started to lick. The clumsy, soft, and greasy little tongue was very soft...

    Slowly, Yun Xi felt like he was wrapped in fire, and his whole body rejoiced; the feeling made him want to scream out loud in joy.

    This is the biggest difference between Red Lotus and White Lotus. The tongue of White Lotus is sweet and ice cold, like the taste of ice cream, while the tongue of Red Lotus is hot and warm, like the taste of cream puffs.

    As for why they have such a special constitution, Yun Xi doesn''t understand.

    As the kiss deepens, Red Lotus''s eyes began to blur, and her delicate nose began to breath faster.

    "Sister... would you still like to refuse?" No one in the world could understand Red Lotus'' feelings at this moment. White Lotus whispered gently in her sister''s ear, like a demon who tempted a girl to fall.

    "No, no."

    "If this goes on... I will be strange..."

    "Stop ying with my body and mind..."

    Red Lotus''s pitiful and lovely voice echoed in the little cabin, which was the girl''sst resistance, or crazy temptation.

    --END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttfztf-

 Chapter 861: White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 861: White Lotus</h4>

    "Sobbing Sobbing... It''s a nightmare..." Red Lotus slumped into Yun Xi''s arms, her bra half falling, and her face was impassioned.

    Drunken, she looked at Yun Xi with eyes that were so wet that would make people feel excited.

    "No. It''s a dream... sister..."

    "Even if we are cursed like this... we can also love and be loved in our dreams..." White Lotus was also drunk, but her eyes were still full of spirituality.

    "Can we... also get happiness?"

    "Obviously... I just need White Lotus... nothing else..."

    "I have nothing but White Lotus..." Red Lotus shed a lot of tears, showing her weak side in front of Yun Xi for the first time.

    "I like my sister... but I also like the world..."

    "Even if our destiny is bound, I also want to have wings... to fly..." White Lotus gently hugged her crying sister and smiled at Yun Xi:

    "We... are inseparable twins of destiny."

    "Whether it''s joy, sadness, or curse, all of them we feel the same."

    "My prince... prince from the stars, give us wings."

    Yun Xi stared at the twins in his arms and seemed to know them for the first time.

    It turns out that even the twin witches that Hua Huo admires have their troubles.

    Red Lotus gave up everything for her sister. There is almost nothing in her world except White Lotus.

    White Lotus knows everything. She also likes her sister, but she doesn''t want to be bound by the curse of twins.

    She longed for the wings that could fly and the brilliance that could break the shackles.

    They are all the same innocent and lovely, but expressed in different ways.

    Red Lotus'' aggressiveness and White Lotus'' wisdom are the weapons they use to fight against fate.

    Red Lotus will not trust anyone except White Lotus.

    White Lotus chose to trust Yun Xi, the "prince" she chose.

    The "prince" of White Lotus is not the son of the king in the world of the Dragon War, but the hope that she brings dawn to the son of her chosen destiny.

    "Is this really... OK?" Yun Xi, who knew that White Lotus had seen his true identity, took off his six-eyed demon mask.

    In front of her, there is no need to hide any secret, or it is difficult to hide even if you want to.

    Wearing the Ring of Stars and Moon, she seems to have a natural ability to see through his disguise.

    No matter whether he is disguised as the great sword maid or a demon, she can use her gentle eyes to find his real body.

    "I am... obviously very ordinary..."

    "You don''t know this, but not long ago, I was just an ordinary baker."

    White Lotus covered her sister''s eyes and smiled gently:

    "I know, my prince, Yun Xi."

    "It doesn''t matter what''s your origin, where youe from, or what race you are."

    "I believe that you can create miracles because you have the courage to kiss us."

    "In the impermanent darkness, only you are willing to approach us and break the darkness of our destiny."

    "Haven''t you noticed that no one, except you, will look at us with normal eyes?"

    "We... are the twins of fate... but also cursed."

    "My sister is afraid that I will be hurt... so she tries her best to protect me... from the dark side of the world."

    "She''s just... too worried about me..."

    "So... give up everything."

    White Lotus''s fingertips gently stroked the drunken Red Lotus''s hair and told Yun Xi:

    "I like such a sister. She is irreceable to me."

    "If my sister dies, I can''t live. This is our destiny."

    "Therefore, I hope that my sister and I will be happy together."

    "My sister will also like the person I like. She won''t really hate you."

    "Her bravado is because she is more self-abased than I am, and she can''t believe that someone really likes us like this."

    Yun Xi hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t understand.

    "Why does she think so? You are so beautiful and lovely!"

    White Lotus shook her head and raised her hand that was connected with Red Lotus''s hand with a silk thread.

    This is the proof of the inseparable fate of twins, and it is also a curse. It is a foreign object that connects the two people at the beginning of their birth.

    "We are really different..."

    "Our birth was a huge mistake."

    "In the history of witches, there have never been monsters like us..."

    "My sister and I know this, so we can''t open our hearts to anyone."

    "Most people are actually afraid of us and can''t regard us as human beings."

    "Maybe they are not wrong, we may really be inhuman things."

    "Therefore, we can have such power. As the price of obtaining power, we are no longer regarded as mortals, but the embodiment of the will of gods."

    "As witches, we are the best."

    "However, the more excellent a witch is, the less human she is."

    Then she paused and her cheeks turned red.

    "Only you, the prince, can really tell us how beautiful and lovely we are."

    "You have enough courage to contact us, ept us and kiss us."

    "Only you like this can be our prince."

    "We don''t allow a second person to kiss us or touch our bodies."

    "The first time and thest time, the witch will only be dedicated to the person she loves, and she will never regret being put into the fire and burnt to ashes."

    "This is thest freedom of the witches who give themselves to the gods."

    Ah, is that so? Yun Xi remembered the first trial task given to him by the will of the great stars, and he felt that he could notugh or cry.

    It seems that the great stars have already understood the particrity of the twin witches and guided him to kiss them awake.

    It turns out that the origin of everything is the task of waking up the princess.

    Destiny is indeed a wonderful thing.

    "Actually... I''m not as good as you think."

    "I escaped from terrible things, and I have powerful enemies that I can never defeat."

    "I can''t give you any guarantee, because I don''t know how long I can live."

    "Even so, are you willing to look at me like this?"

    This is Yun Xi''s answer to White Lotus, and it is also his rare voice to disclose to others.

    --END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.qezl-xzljIzt-t

 Chapter 862: Hua Huo

    <h4>Chapter 862: Hua Huo</h4>

    "In this life, I will only love you."

    "Even if i turns into ashes, I wille to you, my prince."

    "If this is not love, then there will be no love in the world." White Lotus and Yun Xi''s fingers crossed, looking at each other.

    Perhaps, only when she was drunk to this extent, could she speak her mind without any restriction.

    Yun Xi was drunk.

    It''s clear that he didn''t drink even a drop of Hydra''s poison wine, but he was still drunk.

    He gently opened his lips to say something.

    White Lotus was waiting for his answer. Even Red Lotus opened her eyes vaguely and looked at Yun Xi with hot eyes.

    Well, he always thought that kind of look was very terrible. It was like he was someone who took away her most important treasure, her sworn enemy.

    At this time, a new visitor arrived outside the Heart Asking Cabin.

    "Go! Go!" A simple and powerful knock on the door, with a rhythm, which made Yun Xi suddenly cold behind.

    It was an extremely bad premonition, just like being caught when derailing.

    Yun Xi was really familiar with the rhythm of knocking at the door, because he had heard of it countless times when he was still the baker in the small town.

    "The guy who bothers other people''s love is really disliked." The expectation in White Lotus''s eyes suddenly became helpless.

    There is no problem for anyone except this person.

    Even if Casina the Battle God came from outside, it would not be more difficult than this person.

    "Woo!" Before Yun Xi had time to react, his lips were blocked by White Lotus. It was a kiss from a girl who was unwilling to give up. It was also a kiss that announced that she would never admit defeat.

    The smooth tongue constantly demanded everything from Yun Xi. Although its proficiency was notparable to that of Yun Xi, the affection contained in it made Yun Xi feel soft.

    Yun Xi once again tasted the ice cream vor of White Lotus, and he ate enough at one time.

    "One day... Prince, you will understand..."

    "We will never give up!"

    After kissing Yun Xi forcefully, White Lotus grabbed the mark and used the highest authority of White Lotus Sword Pce to create a hole in the wall of the Heart Asking Cabin, and hid inside with her wobbly sister.

    Obviously, she didn''t give up.

    At this time, it seemed to be aware of something. The knock on the door outside the Heart Asking Cabin became rapid, like the prelude to a storm.

    "Herees..." Yun Xi, a little guilty, put on the six-eyed demon mask again and opened the door.

    "Strange... why didn''t you open the door?" Not surprisingly, it was Hua Huo, Yun Xi''s invincible childhood sweetheart and first love, who was knocking on the door.

    "You are..." Yun Xi never thought that his Heart Asking Cabin would let him meet Hua Huo.

    Does she also have love troubles?

    "The taste... is very simr..." Hua Huo shrugged her nose, and the green hair on her head pointed straight at Yun Xi.

    This is the man! If this knife-shaped green hair could speak, it will definitely shout out.

    "Why am I so upset?"

    "Have we met?" Hua Huo looked at Yun Xi with suspicious eyes. She always felt that this mysterious man had a vague sense of familiarity.

    It seems that Yun Xi is somewhat simr to this person when he grows up.

    That kind of stable and calm temperament was very simr to her Little Xi''s.

    "Maybe we once saw each other a long time ago."

    "At that time, you were still young." Yun Xi said the true lie without changing his tone.

    "Did you really know me in the Western God''s Domain?" Hua Huo nodded, which was regarded as approval of Yun Xi''s answer.

    Although they were all terrible memories, and she didn''t like her life there, the sense of familiarity can be exined in this way.

    The person in front of her emitting a little inhuman smell. He should be a demon.

    However, since he has obtained the permission of White Lotus Sword Pce to operate here, he should not be a man eating monster.

    There are also many kinds of demons, and the demons that can make her feel good are rare.

    This time, forgive this demon who lives in the human world.

    "Your strength is... to listen to human troubles?" Sitting in front of Yun Xi, Hua Huo smelled the residual smell in the air.

    It''s a very strange fragrance, mixed with strong wine fragrance and female fragrance, and this fragrance gives people a feeling of burning all over the body.

    It is a kind of incense that can promote blood cirction. The ingredients even include the legendary elf''s golden orchid.

    Who in the sword pce is so extravagant and carries this level of sachet? This is a magic medium that can be used to perform some high-level spiritual secrets.

    "Yes, but I''m just listening. I can''t guarantee any useful suggestions."

    "Love... sometimes there is no answer..." Facing Hua Huo, Yun Xi was under tremendous pressure.

    Why? He just wants to quietly hide here to cultivate the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll. How could he be involved in such a terrible scene?!

    Fortunately, Hua Huo didn''t seem to see through the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, but the rotating green hair cluster above her head seemed to have found something.

    In Yun Xi''s memory, this green hair cluster was not so conspicuous before. When did it upgrade?

    "Well, can you see why I''m upset?" Hua Huo also broke into the Heart Asking Cabin on a whim, and she couldn''t exin why.

    It seems that if she didn''t break in, something terrible would happen to her in this Heart Asking Cabin.

    This was her strong instinct. She scanned Yun Xi with her special search radar -

    Well, today''s White Lotus Sword Pce is also full of red alerts.

    "Since you wille here, are you also worried about love?" Yun Xi asked carefully.

    "Yes, I have been worried recently!" Hua Huo sighed.

    "Is it true that only when you are hugged by someone you like, can you haveplete love?"

    The troubles of girls in love are so dreamy.

    --END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.qezl-xzljIzt-t

 Chapter 863: The Trouble of Chidhood Sweetheart

    <h4>Chapter 863: The Trouble of Chidhood Sweetheart</h4>

    "This... should vary from person to person..." Yun Xi looked at his childhood sweetheart with sweat.

    Is she aware of something?

    White Lotus and Red Lotus were right beside him now.

    "Prince... do you want to hold her in front of us?" It seemed that after listening to Yun Xi''s troubles, the voice of White Lotus suddenly appeared in Yun Xi''s ears, causing his mouth to twist.

    At this time, what kind of expression should I show?

    "But what my daughter has done, I can''t do myself."

    "I have shared the memory of my daughter, that... kind of thing..." Hua Huo blushed, unspeakably cute and moving.

    Although she didn''t see that the mysterious person in front of her was Yun Xi, she naturally showed her most beautiful side.

    The girl in puberty is so full of temptation.

    "Well... this trouble... I can''t help it..." Yun Xi could hardly look at Hua Huo''s face directly.

    Did she actually share the memories of four Zakas in the Dragon War world?

    In that trial, he and the four Zakas had a lot of shameful memories.

    Desert Dragon Zaka''s wild swaying waist.

    Ice Dragon Zaka''s creamy white skin.

    Red Dragon Zaka''s chest.

    ck Dragon Zaka''s curiosity.

    No, the nosebleed ising out!

    People in the trial can''t retainplete memory, only recall some of the most profound parts, but not Yun Xi, he can remember it all.

    His skillful kissing and understanding of Zakas'' bodies are 100% preserved.

    This is also the reason why he had to cultivate the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll. He could not guarantee that he would keep calm after facing the four Zakas in the real world.

    Rather, he could predict that he would certainly fall when facing the temptation of four Zakas.

    Without cultivating the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll, he can''t survive it.

    In retrospect, they are all part of Hua Huo, so he has no resistance to them. They are just like his natural enemies.

    Compared with the reserved Hua Huo, they are just like young brides who are naturally fond of him and let him "eat".

    The event of obtaining their hearts waspleted as early as in the world of the Dragon War.

    Their bodies are so weak, even struggling is pointless. Just thinking of their shyness when they shed white socks, their lovely toenails on their white feet, and their smooth, delicate and tender skin...

    Every bend of the snow-white calf, every twist of the slender body, and every whimper of the tender voice, are so soft and tender...

    No, I''m delusional again!

    After returning from the Dragon War world and bumping into Desert Dragon Zaka in the real world, Yun Xi found that his Battle God''s Seed was always ready to move.

    It seems as if it has remembered the life breath of Zakas. The Battle God''s Seed wants more from them.

    Of course, the main source is the girl in front of him.

    The original giant dragon, Hua Huo, has a total amount of essence that the four Zakas can''t match.

    If he did the "same thing" with Hua Huo, he may get a terrorist force far greater than the four Zakas''. Yun Xi has this feeling.

    But that is not possible, because Hua Huo''s holds the most special position in Yun Xi''s heart.

    He likes Hua Huo and regards her as his most important person, but because of this, he cannot hurt her so easily.

    He likes Hua Huo, and Hua Huo also likes him. Although they are obviously happy with each other, they both have a secret that cannot be told.

    Hua Huo knows this, and Yun Xi also knows it. Both sides have a tacit understanding to keep silent.

    Yun Xi won''t ask where Hua Huo''s poweres from.

    Hua Huo also kept silent about what the power Yun Xi would awaken when he was 18 years old, and why his recent rapid development of cultivation.

    Yun Xi likes everything about Hua Huo, and Hua Huo also likes everything about Yun Xi.

    Therefore, both of them are waiting for themselves to be stronger, watching each other and protecting each other''s secrets.

    This is a special rtionship between Hua Huo and Yun Xi, which can''t be reced by anyone.

    However, this special tacit understanding has changed due to the appearance of Zakas.

    Hua Huo saw the fate branch of falling in love with Yun Xi if she didn''t restrain herself.

    Yun Xi has tasted in advance the taboos that should not be vited.

    Hua Huo was worried and didn''t know how to face Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi was worried. He didn''t know how to deal with Zakas.

    The troubles of girls and boys are intertwined, which makes the silent Heart Asking Cabin full of the sour smell of love.

    Don''t forget that there is White Lotus who just sessfully confessed to Yun Xi.

    Although Yun Xi didn''t give her answer, White Lotus reaped satisfactory results.

    The witch whose wisdom rivaled the gods has already seen through the entangled threads within the long river of destiny.

    There are the twins, Hua Huo and Yun Xi, and many other girls in the Starwing Knights.

    Maybe it''s not just love, but a lot of other things as well¡­

    However, the entangled threads of destiny can never be sorted out, which was a good sign for the White Lotus.

    Her highness is the red thread that intersects and alters the threads that make up the river of destiny.

    "I can''t satisfy him... for some reason." Hua Huo clenched her teeth and seemed to have finally made her decision¡­

    "But my daughters should be able to do it."

    --END-- field separation characters:. 7.l-jztezlxjzl

 Chapter 864: What Constrains Hua Huo

    <h4>Chapter 864: What Constrains Hua Huo</h4>

    "What I hesitated was whether I really wanted my daughters to get close to him."

    "Although my daughters are actually a part of me, they always feel strange."

    "They have the courage I don''t have. They can always love bravely, but I can''t do it myself."

    "I have things I can''t say to him, and I have damned restrictions!" Speaking of this, Hua Huo''s expression became very unwilling.

    Yes, she could have done it. Whether in the small town or in the White Lotus Sword Pce now, there were many opportunities for her to get closer to Little Xi.

    However, she is carrying an unusual fate, as the strength of her blood makes it particrly easy to be violent because of her emotions.

    If her Sky Flying Bloodline goespletely out of control when making love with Little Xi - no, it will certainly go out of control, then the result is really terrible.

    This is why she likes Little Xi so much, but she can''t go further with him.

    The power of the Sky Flying Bloodline has brought her incrediblebat power, but it has also brought her great trouble.

    Recently, her strength has increased faster and her form is more unstable than before, which is really a big problem.

    If she suddenly spread her wings in front of Little Xi, it must be a great tragedy.

    Obviously, she also wants to have the opportunity to do things that lovers should do with Little Xi!

    At this time, her strong bloodline became her biggest bondage. s!

    That''s why she envies Zakas.

    "So¡­ that''s really annoying¡­" Yun Xi was also struggling. He was also vaguely aware that Hua Huo never seemed to allow him to further contact her body.

    She seems to have some secrets that cannot be told, and she has always avoided further intimacy with him.

    However, Zakas, who were bred by the original dragon in her dreams, were so enthusiastic about him that they would even betray her.

    At that time, Yun Xi found something hidden in Hua Huo.

    Is it not that she doesn''t want to go further, but she can''t?

    This kind of Hua Huo is pitiful and lovely, which makes Yun Xi excited.

    "I have been waiting for the time when I could really hold hands with him."

    "I defeated all my opponents, but I was bound by myself. It''s really unpleasant."

    "One day, I willpletely cut off all the shackles and gain real freedom." for some reason. It''s a secret that can''t be told to Little Xi, but Hua Huo can tell it in front of this person.

    Perhaps it is because he has the shadow of Little Xi when he grows up, which can give her a sense of peace of mind.

    "Is that what you want, then?" Yun Xi always felt that he had heard things he should not have heard.

    The secret that Hua Huo has been carefully protecting has slowly revealed a tip of the iceberg.

    It turned out that the original giant dragon who reigned in the world of the Dragon War, the invincible childhood sweetheart in his mind, would also have some troubles.

    She has the highest force to defeat all her opponents, but she can''t defeat something she has to bare.

    Compared with the omnipotent Hua Huo in Yun Xi''s eyes, this kind of Hua Huo is more real and lovely.

    She is still the most dazzling star in Yun Xi''s mind and the queen of summer.

    She has the characters of all four Zakas, She is the original giant dragon that can breed great creatures, and she is the eternal first love in Yun Xi''s heart.

    "This enemy¡­ is too powerful¡­" Hiding in the sandwich of Heart Asking Cabin, White Lotus bit her finger and looked at Hua Huo, who knew nothing but attracted Yun Xi''s heart.

    She is not only powerful in reality, but also powerful in spirit.

    It is extremely difficult to interfere in the rtionship of these two people.

    However, it is precisely because of this that the infinite possibility of fate is even more apparent, isn''t it?

    The stronger the enemy is, the more convinced White Lotus will be. Only by defeating such an enemy can she change her destiny.

    "Yes, I like him better than anyone else."

    "Even if I can''t do it now, I will join him one day and give birth to a child who can shock the entire endless god''s domains."

    "A child who has the strength of both of us at the same time must be the best of the entire endless god''s domains."

    "On that day, I will pick up our child and proudly dere to the whole world."

    "This child was born king!" Hua Huo''s eyes became excited, and she narrated a story that was like a girl''s fantasy.

    If it was other girls, Yun Xi may only smile and thought this fantasy was very romantic.

    But if the object is Hua Huo, this may be a fact.

    She really believed and felt that she could do it.

    The birth of Desert Dragon Zaka is the best proof.

    Really, she''s an incredible childhood sweetheart. I must have been lucky to meet her.

    "If possible, I will give my child a Golden Dragon Army, a Red Dragon Army, an Archangel Army and a Hydra Army." The more Hua Huo talked, the more excited she became, as if she had seen part of the infinite future.

    Hey, hey, hey, is this to conquer the world? Even the gods will cry when they see so many armies. Yun Xi couldn''t help but look at Hua Huo immersed in the fantasy of the future.

    Compared with Hua Hao''s invincible armies, Yun Xi''s vision of the future with Hua Hao was more real.

    Arge house with awn where Mei''er and the dogs of the Star Spirit team can run freely, a tower where four Zakas can fly happily, and a love nest for him and Hua Huo.

    In the spring, he can take them to the riverside for a pic.

    In the summer, he could see their lovely appearance in swimming suits.

    In the autumn, they can roast sweet potatoes with fallen leaves.

    In the winter, they can make one snowman after another.

    Since he has epted the existence of Zakas, he will also regard the four Zakas as his daughters after marriage with Hua Huo.

    Well, at that time, the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll could help him resist the temptation of the four Zakas. Yun Xi still had great expectations for this scroll.

    "Thank you. I think I understand what to do." Hua Huo was also surprised that the person had not raised any suggestions. She just said her troubles and naturally became refreshed.

    If Little Xi grows up and bes mature, can listen to her well and tolerate her everything, maybe it will be like this.

    It is clearly a demon, but it has some simrities to Little Xi. Is this also fate?

    "How much do you want?" Hua Huo brought out the red gemstones, which were the remaining me gemstones from when Red Dragon Zaka was conceived. Just one of them could probably buy a city.

    "No, it is free."

    "I just need to listen to your troubles, and I''ll be satisfied." Yun Xi shook his head and looked at Hua Huo more gently.

    The more you understand Hua Huo, the more you understand her strength.

    The more you know about her, the more you will like her.

    As the two people grew, this feeling of liking has not weakened, but rather has increased every minute.

    Hua Huo was the eternal brightness in his eyes, the star that will never disappear.

    If he can be the sun, then she must surely be the brightest star in the night sky.

    "If I meet you on the battlefield in the future, I will let you go once." For Hua Huo, this promise is thousands of times more precious than the gem.

    Her destiny makes her bound to step on the battlefield with the demons at a certain time. This is the mission brought by her blood.

    "This promise wille true one day." Hua Huo vaguely had such a premonition.

    The demon in front of her may be weak now, but he has some potential that she could not see through. In the future, this demon may even be famous in the entire endless god''s domains.

    "I think¡­ we will never meet on the battlefield." Yun Xi didn''t know that his demon appearance had even attracted the attention of Hua Huo.

    After all, for him, the talent of the six-eyed demon is just an essory to the cultivation of the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll, just like the butter one gets when buying bread.

    "Well, goodbye." With a sense of satisfaction, Hua Huo left the Heart Asking Cabin.

    Yun Xi''s six-eyed demon mask has also collected the most terrible "emotional power" so far.

    Hua Huo''s emotions even filled one-third of the six-eyed demon mask.

    Yun Xi looked at the sentiments collected by the six-eyed demon from his childhood sweetheart, and showed an amused look.

    It turned out that his Childhood Sweetheart''s desire is so mundane and lovely.

    In this way, half of the emotional power to cast the real body of the six-eyed demon mask has been collected.

    "Click!" White Lotus pushed open the door of the sandwich, held Red Lotus who waspletely drunk, and looked at Yun Xi with a strange look:

    "Chidhood sweetheart¡­ is really the strongest enemy¡­"

    "The prince¡­ I see¡­"

    "But¡­ this is the beginning¡­"

    With a smile that puzzled Yun Xi, White Lotus''s fingertips stroked Red Lotus''s cheek:

    "The prince, I hope you will find it out earlier¡­"

    "What do you really look like."

    --END-- field separation characters:. 0.l-jztezlxjzl

 Chapter 865: Changes

    <h4>Chapter 865: Changes</h4>

    "What am I really like?" Yun Xi walked on the street of White Lotus Sword Pce, looking at the bustling street.

    Since the twin witches and Hua Huo visited the Heart Asking Cabin, almost all the girls in White Lotus Sword Pce have known of the special features of the Heart Asking Cabin.

    In the days after that, Yun Xi almost knew the secrets of all the girls in White Lotus Sword Pce who were worried about love.

    It has to be said that the little secret hidden in the girls'' hearts really surprised Yun Xi.

    It turns out that girls who are troubled by love also have so many strange habits.

    Foot fetishism, breast fetishism, oedipia...

    Well, it''s better not to expose these private secrets. The more Yun Xi listens to the girls'' troubles, the more upset he became.

    Cultivating the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll is more difficult than he imagined.

    The entire White Lotus Sword Pce provided him with roughly 60% of the power of emotion, which filled the four eyes of the six-eyed demon mask with the power of desire.

    So far, the introductory chapter of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll has beenpleted.

    If he lets the monks who are willing to cross thousands of mountains and rivers find opportunities to cultivate it, they will be stunned.

    Since the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll was created, there was no such person as Yun Xi.

    He didn''t cut off evil karmas like the monks but listened to girls'' troubles.

    If the monks also did this, their cultivation base would have been destroyed.

    However, Yun Xi is not a monk at all. His goal of cultivating the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll is very simple.

    During the cultivation of the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll, the only thing that Yun Xi cared about was what White Lotus said to him, "His real appearance".

    Why did she say that at that time?

    Why? The look in her eyes seemed to have many different meanings.

    Since that day, Yun Xi has been troubled by this problem and began to reflect on what he has done recently.

    The trial of the dark fire tower.

    The trial of the Water God world.

    The trial of the Dragon War.

    Every time he conducted a test of the would of the stars, he would have an earthshaking change.

    The ordinary baker who only dreamed of marrying a childhood sweetheart and living an ordinary life no longer exists.

    Because of the prompt of White Lotus, Yun Xi was extremely aware of this now.

    "Had I changed?" Yun Xi walked on a street that had be almost unfamiliar. This time, instead of using the disguise of greatsword mad, he used his real appearance.

    Anyone can also find that he is different from the past, but he has not realized this for a long time.

    Walking to the fountain in the center of a small square, Yun Xi looked at his own shadow reflected on the water.

    How long has it been since he looked at himself like this?

    This familiar face has long been different from the boy in the small town.

    He has been blessed by Hydra the Water God. With the Starwings on his back, all the ws on his skin have disappeared without a trace.

    Not only that, but also the in face has be very soft and beautiful.

    Now he is moving towards some "perfection". Maybe he is not as beautiful as the Elf Kingfisher, but he is also beyond the boundaries of ordinary people. Just gazing at his soft face will give one a sense of calm and peace.

    Pulling out the Starwings, Yun Xi stared at his reflection in the water.

    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, releasing a transparent white glow from the Starwings.

    It''s the white light from the distant blue sky, from the ce above the infinitely deep clouds.

    As long as you see her with your eyes, your mind will be calm; as long as you hear her footsteps with your ears, your body will be quiet; as long as you touch her light, your soul will be at peace... Whispers from the other side of the starry sky echoed in Yun Xi''s ears.

    Is this me?

    What am I really like now?

    Yun Xi looked at the reflection in the water and almost doesn''t know the identity of the boy smiling at him in the water.

    Who are you?

    Where do youe from, and where do you go?

    What''s your name?

    It''s obviously me, but it doesn''t seem to be me or what I think I am.

    In the eyes of the Starwing Knights, he is Mei, the ck-haired maid who brings them luck.

    In the eyes of Hua Huo, he is the most important childhood sweetheart. In order to protect him, she even forced him to wear women''s clothes and act as the greatsword maid.

    In such an environment, Yun Xi almost forgot that he was once an ordinary bakery owner and a teenager who lived an ordinary life before his sixteenth birthday.

    "I really changed..." Yun Xi sighed.

    Without the hint from White Lotus, how long will he find it?

    He can''t go back.

    If he wants to be stronger, he has to take Hua Huo as the goal, and constantly increase his racial limit, which also means that his life level is constantly improving.

    His snow-white skin, smooth ck hair, strong and powerful heartbeat, and his temperament somehow changed are all naturally apanied by the rise of life levels.

    In a word, it is "beauty".

    The beauty that symbolizes order.

    The beauty that symbolizes truth.

    The beauty that symbolizes the harmony of all things.

    Power itself is the symbol of beauty, and extreme power often represents extreme charm.

    He stepped on the road of infinite transcendence, and he had already possessed inhuman charm unconsciously.

    Well, try it!

    Yun Xi randomly found a target, a little girl who seemed to have lost touch with her rtives at the square and seemed to be about to cry.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 2.l-jztezlxjzl

 Chapter 866: The Colossus of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 866: The Colossus of Justice</h4>

    "Are you sad?" Yun Xi came to the little girl who was wiping her eyes and trying very hard not to cry.

    "No... No. I... I just got a little lost..." The little girl was very polite, but the way she hugged the puppet in her arms revealed her uneasiness at the moment.

    "Let me apany you. Are you waiting for someone?" Aware of the little girl''s uneasiness, Yun Xi smiled and reached out his hand, and touched her head.

    "Ah..." The little girl who was about to cry suddenly rxed and didn''t resist the approach of Yun Xi.

    "When you are sad, you should eat something sweet." Yun Xi shook his finger, and then bread and butter formed between his hands.

    "Wow!" The little girl''s eyes suddenly widened:

    "Is this supernatural magic?"

    Well, it seems that she is a well educateddy.

    "Bread making" is an extraordinary skill that can only be aplished by a baker at the hero rank. Only the baker can make food out of nothing at the hero rank.

    It seems to be just a piece of bread, but making it involves some extremely profound world rules.

    Although the principle of equivalent exchange still exists, it is a weaving transformation of the power of the world, so it seems that there is bread-making magic, which is truly extraordinary magic.

    The great mages of the Western God''s Domain can summon a meteor fire rain, but they can''t make bread out of nothing. This is a different field.

    "Yes, this is third-ranked bread."

    "If you eat it, you won''t be hungry." Yun Xi tore off a small piece of bread and butter and offered it to the littledy.

    "Thank you, Big Brother." The little girl''s eyes sparkled as if she had seen a hero.

    Only someone at the hero rank can make bread out of nothing!

    "Aren''t your rtives here?" Yun Xi quickly nced around. There were no people in this small square who were anxiously looking for someone.

    It seems that the littledy''s rtives are not in this area?

    "Mom and Dad are gone." Speaking of this, the little girl bit her lips and tried to show a strong expression:

    "Big brother, do you know where they are?"

    Yun Xi shook his head and stood up.

    This action made the little girl nervous.

    "I''ll help you. Don''t worry." Yun Xiforted the little girl with a sad expression and made herugh through her tears.

    What happened just now?

    When Yun Xi gave the bread to the little girl, he felt a very strong murderous intent.

    Now, this feeling has not disappeared, and there is a trend of rising ships.

    Who is it, watching the child?

    Such a strong murderous spirit should not have appeared to this child.

    So, it''s him?

    Is he being watched?

    Who is it?

    Yun Xi looked around. Ordinary people were everywhere. He was unable to find the person who has the evil intention.

    Not the square, but... Yun Xi looked up and saw a giant statue on the roof of the building at the edge of the square.

    It''s him!

    The colossus with the word "justice" emanating from all over his body, leaped into the air directly, and then crashed down like a towering mountain.

    "Boom!" The ground shook violently, as if a meteorite had fallen.

    "Let go of that girl!" The red giant statue of justice roared, releasing an amazing threat at Yun Xi.

    "Er... is that you?" Yun Xi looked at the giant with a height of more than three meters, a body as hard as granite, and huge shackles on his neck and hands.

    At the Battle God''s Competition, he once witnessed the majesty of this justice colossus. Unexpectedly, he came back to life so soon after dying under Xiao Cao''s deadly sword.

    "I won''t say it a second time, get away from her!" The red giant of justice twisted his neck and stared at Yun Xi murderously.

    Red Stone, the strongman of the Red Steel Genre, came on stage again.

    "Do you know him?" Yun Xi asked the little girl who was hiding behind him and shivering.

    "I don''t know... It''s terrible..." Normal people will fear when they see this giant statue of justice, a ferocious monster far beyond human imagination.

    "It seems that you are ready to continue?" Red Stone stared at Yun Xi.

    From the first moment Yun Xi met the little girl, he sensed that some evil atmosphere was wrapped around this human''s body.

    How can ordinary human beings suddenly take out bread to trick a little girl?

    There''s definitely a problem!

    This is an abduction used against an underage girl!

    "What?" Yun Xi had an expression of "I don''t know what you are talking about", which was in fact true.

    He had just tried to test the affinity he now had, and then gave a bread to the little girl who was separated from her rtives. Next, he was going to help her find her rtives.

    Why is this justice colossus so indignant?

    "Don''t admit it? You should be punished by heaven for your heinous crimes!" Red Stone''s eyebrows were burning.

    The strong men of the Red Steel Genre, who are brave and vigorous and will never tolerate evil people, are all the embodiment of justice.

    They who seek to understand absolute power from the battle of life and death, never fear evil!

    "Well, have you misunderstood something?" Yun Xi couldn''t help but look at Red Stone with a look of hatred.

    "Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "From just now on, I found that you are not a good human. What are you going to do with this child?" A series of crackling crispy sounds came from Red Stone''s body, which was a sign of the Red Steel Genre secret art.

    Lava Skin!

    Blood of Red Steel!

    Lava Breath!

    After the battle of life and death with Xiao Cao, the barrier that had been blocking the further development of Red Stone finally broke. With profound umtion, he sessfully advanced to the fifth level of the hero rank.

    Now, he is one of the top ten experts in the whole White Lotus Sword Domain! Even against the master of the White Lotus Sword Domain, he also has the chance to win.

    The experts of the Red Steel Genre have always been the model of defeating the strong with the weak. Those who have trained to the extreme are almost the strongest at the same level.

    This has also caused their fiery temperament.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 1.l-jztezttIzl

 Chapter 867: One Punch

    <h4>Chapter 867: One Punch</h4>

    "I just want to take this child to find her lost parents." Yun Xi looked at Red Stone with a headache.

    "Yes, Big Brother is the best!"

    "I want to be with my big brother!" At this time, the little girl''s solidarity was just to add fuel to the fire.

    For such a short time, even the words "to be with Big Brother" came out!

    Asshole! How dare you cheat on such a cute little girl!

    Innocent child, you don''t know how dangerous the world is. This guy looks like a good man, but he must have no good intentions.

    If he kidnaps you, your life will be over!

    "Little sister,e here and I will protect you!"

    Red Stone stared at the little girl who hugged Yun Xi''s thigh, showed a scared expression, and tried to smile gently.

    However,pared with Yun Xi with Red Stone''s height of three meters and red skin, this smile is too ferocious.

    "Whoa, whoa!" The little girl cried and hid behind Yun Xi timidly, not daring to look at the burning giant statue of justice.

    "s¡­" Yun Xi saw the angry eyes of the other party, and knew that he was in trouble.

    "You made her cry!" Red Stone roared.

    "You are the one who scared her to cry." Yun Xi looked at Red Stone in silence.

    "If you are a man, juste to fight me for a hundred rounds!" Red Stone, who turned into a giant of justice, raised his fists and collided fiercely.

    "Boom!" The hot sparks exploded.

    Justice, never absent!

    "I will punish you!"

    This is one of the reasons why the disciples of the Red Steel Genre always give people a headache. Fighting without saying a word is verymon for them.

    "Little sister, go there and wait."

    "It will be over soon." Yun Xi touched the little girl''s head and asked her to leave this ce that was about to be a battlefield.

    The people nearby ran away in fear when Red Stone appeared as the giant of justice.

    The fight between the hero rank strong people is too dangerous for ordinary people!

    "Well,e on, big brother, knock down that monster!" The little girl kissed Yun Xi and ran out of the square.

    "You bastard, how dare you to let such a small child kiss you!" Seeing this scene, Red Stone''s whole body began to burn, with an unknown me. At this time, he was not fighting alone.

    Fight!

    If he doesn''t step on this damn face, he will not be Red Stone of the Red Steel Genre, the giant of justice!

    "I was entrusted by a youngdy¡­" If Yun Xi was still the bakery owner from the past, he would have surrendered at this point.

    Not everyone had the courage to face this tall, red giant of justice. It was a battle force that could crush a country.

    However, the current Yun Xi was not the same as the past Yun Xi.

    He didn''t retreat from the challenge of Red Stone.

    Since it doesn''t make sense, it can only bemunicated via a man''s method.

    He was a disciple of Casina the Battle God and the owner of the Battle God''s Seed. He was instinctively eager to fight.

    If people don''t offend him, he will not be impolite to them. This is Yun Xi''s own benchmark.

    When you meet a challenger, beat him until even his mother can''t recognize him! Such is the teaching of Casina the Battle God.

    In theory, the disciples of the Battle God were more warlike than the disciples of the Red Steel. Yun Xi''s passive counterattack was an anomaly.

    The other disciples of Casina the Battle God were always the first to start a fight!

    "Try your best to fight quickly." If the opponent was someone else, Yun Xi may not be sure.

    However, the Red Steel Genre is a martial arts genre that takes the "Hard Body" as its goal.

    And the Hard Body is Yun Xi''s talent!

    Exactly, the giant statue of justice thought so too.

    In the face of such a weak man, you don''t need to consider any tactics, just crush him!

    "Bang!" Red Stone''s two fists exchanged blows, his shoulders sank, and his muscles suddenly tightened.

    "Boom!" The next second, Red Stone turned into a righteous chariot burning red mes, rushing towards Yun Xi.

    No other skills, Just pure violence!

    The disciples of the Red Steel Genre are so violent and capricious.

    They believe that power can defeat everything, and cultivate their own bodies to a non-human level. This "Justice Chariot" is one of Red Stone''s unique skills.

    He has crushed countless hard things for the purpose of practicing this skill.

    At first, it was a huge stone taller than himself.

    Next, there were hills one after another.

    Furthermore, he would even hit the crystal veins that were harder than steel.

    There is no upper limit to the power of this Justice Chariot!

    As expected, Yun Xi knew what Red Stone was going to do when he saw his start.

    As a disciple of Casina the Battle God, he has a deep understanding of the various secret arts of the Red Steel Genre. The cultivation method of the Red Steel Genre is never a secret in the endless god''s domains.

    However, the cultivation method is too painful. If there is no giant blood in your body, it is almost impossible for ordinary people toplete it. Forced cultivation often results in the copse of the body.

    Not everyone is qualified to practice the Hard Body.

    Simrly, once the Hard Body ispleted, the strong disciples of the Red Steel Genre will have a truly immortal body, even inva.

    Lava Skin gives them defensive power like dragon scales.

    Lava Breathing gives them endless energy.

    The Blood of Red Steel endows them with destructive power like a volcanic eruption.

    The Red Steel Genre strongmen, who have mastered all three great martial arts, are simply living giants on the battlefield!

    However, Yun Xi also mastered these skills!

    The ultimate goal of the three secret arts of the Red Steel Genre is to obtain the Hard Body.

    Yun Xi''s body had long adapted to the Hard Body.

    "If you want to fight, I will apany you!" The Battle God''s Seed from Casina the Battle God trembled his body with excitement. Yun Xi took a deep breath, raised his left hand, and clenched his right hand into a fist, posing a pose.

    It is the mostmon "fist" posture, which is taught by all fighting schools.

    However, when Yun Xi posed this pose, he looked like a steady mountain.

    Standing on the earth, you are the son of mountains!

    The battle with Desert Dragon Zaka and the crazy king before has brought the Battle God''s Seed of Yun Xi to a new stage.

    Yun Xi has alwayspared himself with his invincible childhood sweetheart Hua Huo, so he never felt how great his growth was.

    He used this only because he instinctively felt that it was enough to deal with Red Stone.

    Not caring who the enemy is, because he is undoubtedly stronger than them.

    He didn''t even realize that the giant in front of him had just reached the fifth rank. Even in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, it could be ranked into the list of the top ten.

    After being abused by the Queen of Assyria of the Forgotten Ruins countless times and challenging the invincible original giant dragon with the four Zaka sisters, Yun Xi''s battle awareness had already risen to an unimaginable level.

    Not everyone has the opportunity to revive in Bonfire countless times, feel the great terror between life and death, andplete the sublimation of their flesh and blood.

    Yun Xi, who was seriously short ofmon sense, had a very simple benchmark for judging the enemy.

    Those who he can''t win are like his invincible childhood sweetheart, Hua Huo, mysterious twin witches, Casina the Battle God, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, and Lilibet, the guardian of the door.

    Those who he can win are probably Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, Red Dragon Zaka, and ck Dragon Zaka.

    After seeing these strong people, his judgment of the enemy became very different from themon sense of the endless god''s domains.

    Red Stone is strong, of course.

    Even if it''s a fighter at the sixth rank, the person is not likely to defeat Red Steel.

    Red Stone''s Justice Chariot can crush anything even if it is a mountain in front of him.

    However, his opponent is not a mountain, but Yun Xi.

    With feet on the earth, Yun Xi stepped into the realm that all the Red Steel Genre''s disciples had long dreamed of.

    In his eyes, there was a burning me. The Battle God''s Seed first expanded and then contracted. In this process, it released tremendous power instantly.

    Like a storm blowing across the sea!

    Like lightning across the sky!

    Likeva erupting from deep underground!

    Red Stone had cultivated all three secret marts of the Red Steel Genre, and finally broke through the barrier between the fourth and fifth rank of the hero rank.

    But Yun Xi had cultivated the ultimate state of the three secret arts of the Red Steel Genre - the Hard Body!

    His breath was more scorching than Red Stone, who incarnated as a giant of justice.

    His heartbeat was as strong as a dragon.

    When he gathered his strength and stepped out of that step, the whole square suddenly trembled, as if a 50 meter tall giant had stepped here.

    One punch!

    It''s a simple punch, probably even a beginner can give such a punch.

    Simrly, there is no limit to its power. The higher the user''s physical quality is, the more powerful he will be.

    Red Stone''s Justice Chariot is recognized as one of the most powerful skills in the Red Steel Genre. It is a move thatpresses and explodes the force of life all over the body, and rushes across the enemy in a sweeping manner.

    After this move is used, it can even crush a mountain of knives and mes.

    Keep moving forward and never turn back. This is Red Stone''s Justice Chariot!

    Until he met Yun Xi''s fist.

    Yun Xi''s fist seemed to be less than one-tenth of Red Stone''s fist.

    But with one punch.

    Like a storm, like lightning, like the fist of a volcano.

    Red Stone could even clearly see the moment when his shoulder copsed by this fist.

    "Ka! Ka!"

    The sound of broken bones and muscles.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the body being knocked off, rolling like a sack.

    Red Stone''s body, which weighs more than several tons, was blown away by Yun Xi''s fist.

    He was crushed!

    Red Stone, who turned into the giant statue of justice, was crushed!

    Yun Xi''s fist not only smashed Red Stone''s Justice Chariot from the front, but also broke the huge shackles that could resist the attack of God Weapons, and blew Red Stone away.

    The terrible fist power effortlessly prated the defense of Lava Skin, exploded into Red Stone''s flesh and blood, and made him vomit blood and roll instantly.

    At this moment, Red Stone even began to doubt the meaning of his life.

    Compared with physical pain, what made him crazy was what Yun Xi showed.

    That arrogant posture!

    That iparable absolute power!

    Under this kind of power, his Justice Chariot is as fragile as a child''s toy.

    He knows what kind of power it is and what kind of fist it is!

    Yun Xi''s fists have brought Red Stone a familiar feeling.

    That is exactly the realm that all the strong men of the Red Steel Genre pursue!

    The Hard Body!

    "Bang!" Red Stone fell from a height of hundreds of meters, smashing a big hole about ten meters on the ground. His shoulder copsedpletely, and his whole body was almost out of shape.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    However, Red Stone didn''t feel upset but instead gave out loudughter from the bottom of his heart.

    "Yes¡­ this is it!"

    "The Hard Body is really invincible!"

    --END-- field separation characters:. 10.qezl-xzljIzt-t

 Chapter 868: On a Whim

    <h4>Chapter 868: On a Whim</h4>

    This giant statue of justice is really hard.

    Yun Xi moved his wrist for a while, and it was not too difficult for him to blow the giant statue of justice away. After all, he had fought with Zaka sisters who really had the power of dragons. This fight is just a piece of cake for him.

    The Hard Body''s power can be used to fight the giant dragon. The reason why he couldn''t be invincible in the world of the Dragon War is that he faced too strong opponents.

    In actualbat, the Hard Body is powerful enough to make the hero-ranked enemies despair. Even Red Stone can''t withstand such a blow.

    "Now, can you calm down?" Holding the little girl who ran to his side again, Yun Xi walked to the big pit and looked at Red Stone who was tottering up.

    Justice needs strength to support. Without enough strength, it is nothing.

    "What kind of giant are you?" Red Stone tore off his broken metal shackles. Even in the battle with Xiao Cao, he was never beaten so badly.

    He had even no chance to free the shackles and fight with all his strength. Half of his body was basically destroyed, and ordinary human beings would have died long ago.

    The Hard Body''s fist damaged not only his shoulders and muscles, but also his nerves and internal organs.

    "I don''t have the blood of any giant... it''s Hard Body." Yun Xi looked at Red Stone, who had rashly attacked him, and hoped that he would exercise his justice after more consideration, otherwise, he would die here sooner orter.

    At this time, Yun Xi still didn''t realize the persistence of the Red Steel Genre''s strong men and their ways of thinking.

    "Sure enough... I believe you..."

    "The owner of the Hard Body, you are a friend of the Red Steel Genre!" Although he was dying, Red Stone stillughed while vomiting blood.

    "Er... you are going to die..." Yun Xi was sure of the power of his fist.

    His punch was enough to kill any ordinary person. However, the body structure of the Red Steel Genre''s strong men ispletely different from that of a human, so Red Stone can withstand Yun Xi''s punch.

    "Next time, let''s fight again... What''s your name?" Red Stone, who found that he was still bleeding, looked curiously at Yun Xi in front of him.

    What kind of person is this? If you only look at his body size, he will not believe that such a person can cultivate the Hard Body.

    Is it a natural gift? That''s too enviable. This is the ultimate fantasy of all the disciples of the Red Steel Genre. In order to obtain this talent, the fighters of the Red Steel Genre can do whatever it takes.

    A thousand days of hard work under the waterfall.

    Running in the sunset with huge tires.

    Do not eat or drink on the ice and snow teau.

    In order to cultivate the Hard Body, these lethal cultivation methods aremon to the Red Steel Genre''s fighters.

    The Red Steel Genre would have been destroyed if it had not been for the "Vitality State" skill to save their lives.

    "Yun Xi, have a good rest, her parents are here." They already saw the little girl''s parents who were looking at them with a worried look.

    "Ho... ho... it''s really a good fight."

    "Yun Xi, I remember your name, and you will be our friend of the Red Steel Genre." Red Stone smiled at Yun Xi''s back.

    His feet were close together, his body stood like a marble statue, his hands were raised, and then he fall into a state ofplete silence.

    His whole person had really be a giant statue emitting justice, motionless, just like an artist''s masterpiece, and every muscle in his body had a granite-like color.

    It is the unique skill of the Red Steel Genre - Vitality State.

    In the following days, this giant statue of justice became thendscape of the square, climbed up and down by many curious children, and became the copy object of many art students.

    It''s hard to find such a vivid giant statue!

    "Thank you, thank you so much!"

    "We lost our way here and almost copsed!"

    "In fact, we''ve been here before, but now it''s changed so much that we can''t recognize it." The little girl''s parents held Yun Xi''s hand tightly and were about to cry.

    "Big brother is very kind to me, thank you for your bread." It could be seen that the little girl''s family had a good tutor, and it seemed that they were nobles from the Western God''s Domain.

    Yun Xi wasn''t surprised that they would get lost in this city. In Yun Xi''s memory, this city has changed a lotpared to the time when he first arrived here.

    Except for the Sword Pce, the whole Sword Pce area attracted aristocratic families and nobles from various Gold''s Domains because of the news that the White Lotus Secret Treasure would appear.

    The noble families almost bought all thend near the White Lotus Sword Pce, and then began to build.

    Theter powers, except a few superpowers, bought the real estate at unimaginable prices, and others could only buy the real estate development in a slightly distant area.

    Up till now, even the outermost territory of the sword tip area near the edge of the Defense Magic Array had risen to more than 100 times the original price, so the supply still exceeds the demand.

    The development and transaction of real estate in the White Lotus Sword Pce region have be the hottest economic growth point in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Take the shop run by the "Knights and Magic" team as an example. In just one month, the price has risen to a thousand times that of its original price when they bought it!

    The dessert shop where Yun Xi first dated the Golden Crow Princess has be a building with more than ten floors. The painting style around the White Lotus Sword Pce has changed dramatically.

    The castles of the Western God''s Domain.

    Taoism halls from many different sword domains.

    Even Buddhist temples and churches have sprung up, and there is even a growing trend.

    The news that the White Lotus Secret Treasure is about to appear is like a stone thrown into the water. The ripples aroused by it rippled to most of the endless god''s domains.

    After seeing off the family, Yun Xi suddenly had a whim.

    "Buddhism..." For the first time, Yun Xi, who was cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, had the idea of going to a Buddhist temple to look.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 9.qezl-xzljIzt-t

 Chapter 869: Buddhist Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 869: Buddhist Scripture</h4>

    Buddhist temples are easy to find. After all, they are one of the biggest forces in the East God''s Domain.

    "Be merciful. Who will go to hell if I don''t?" is one of the teachings of Buddhism. In order to save all living beings, Buddhist cultivators have always spared no pains. They can be found in any corner of the endless god''s domains.

    The morning bell and the evening drum, together with the clean and solemn temples, can you tell where these great cultivators are just by asking anyone.

    "Fahai Temple?" Yun Xi looked up at this medium-sized temple. The name sounds great.

    "The sea of suffering is boundless, why don''t you turn around?" On the door of the temple, Yun Xi saw the Buddhist''s warning words.

    Well, I have a good impression. Yun Xi walked into the temple.

    A few novice cultivators were sweeping the floor, sweeping the fallen leaves into the dustpan. Seeing Yun Xi, they showed their curious eyes.

    It can be seen that they are not residents of White Lotus Sword Domain, but Buddhist children from other God''s Domains. They have not officially be Buddhist cultivators, and they still have hair. This is proof that they have not been disciplined.

    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are predestined by our Buddha." Before Yun Xi entered the hall, a monk with a white beard came out on his own initiative and looked at Yun Xi with iparably kind eyes, as if he had seen his own child.

    "Er... that... master... I just came to have a look..." Yun Xi looked at the old monk in front of him in some confusion.

    It seems that the first time he met the Buddha''s "Maha Mystery" on the Starry Sky Chessboard, he heard the same words.

    "Come and see. It''s fate. Benefactor, I see that you have great wisdom and perseverance between your eyes and eyebrows. You are a good seedling of our Buddhist scriptures." The old monk looked at Yun Xi and smiled.

    This was absolutely true. "Beauty" symbolized order and truth. It was the most favored of the world rules.

    If people like Yun Xi entered Buddhism, they would definitely be good seedlings of cultivation.

    If you used Taoism as an example, the situation would stay the same. No school would ever let such a disciple go.

    "Really?" Yun Xi, who recently cultivated the Paranimita Vasavartin Scroll and felt good, muttered, "Am I really connected with Buddhism?

    "Thunderbolt!"

    "Pa!"

    It was clearly daytime, the sky above the Fahai Temple had suddenly darkened. It seemed that something was brewing.

    "Master, I have a problem." Yun Xi could be said to know next to nothing about Buddhism. After all, bakery owners wouldn''t need the skill of chanting sutras and eating vegetarian food.

    "Amitabha! Pleasee into the hall, benefactor. Today is a good day to preach Buddhism." The old monk weed Yun Xi into the Mahavira Hall happily.

    If such a good young man were to enter Buddhism, it would be a great Karma. Even he who had reached a high level of cultivation base was very excited.

    "Buddhism, how do I cultivate it?" Yun Xi came up and pointed directly to the center, wanting to know how Buddhist monks cultivated various magical powers.

    The old monk also cooperated with Yun Xi and directly showed his true skills.

    "Our Buddhism has a sutra, which is the embodiment of supreme wisdom."

    "It is named Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra."

    "Just recite this sutra every day and religiously observe the truth of our Buddha, then you can get started."

    Yun Xi nodded. Even if he didn''t know much about Buddhism, he knew of the existence of the Heart Sutra. It is said that all the magical powers of Buddhism came from the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.

    "Color is emptiness, and emptiness is color."

    "It is the Great God Mantra and the Great Ming Mantra."

    "It''s the supreme mantra, the nihility mantra."

    "It can eliminate all hardships, and it contains truth."

    In this short sutra, there is an immeasurable truth. All the supreme powers of Buddhisme from the evolution of this sutra.

    However, only real monks can lead people to learn the method of perception of this Buddhist scripture.

    As for what kind of magic power can you get, it depends entirely on personal talent.

    The Buddhist supernatural power doesn''t depend on origin and race, but only on "enlightenment".

    It is good to gradually realize.

    It''s also good to put down the butcher''s knife and be a Buddha.

    All the magical powers of Buddhism are based on "enlightenment".

    The most important part of "enlightenment" is the way to visualize the Buddha''s true body with the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.

    "Sacrificial relics are not different in color from emptiness, color is emptiness, and emptiness is color." Looking at Yun Xi''s face, the rosary in the old monk''s hand was trembling constantly

    This phenomenon is abnormal, absolutely abnormal.

    At this moment, the old monk who presided over this temple named "Fahai" felt the opportunity of a certain Buddhist destiny.

    The young man in white is definitely destined for Buddhism. He is the kind of genius who can really carry forward Buddhism!

    Look, he just listened to the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra once, and showed a rxed expression. It is a great loss for Buddhism that people such as him don''t enter Buddhism.

    "Buzz! Buzz!" The sky of White Lotus Sword Domain began to swell with wind and clouds, as if a huge force was about to tear down all the barriers ande to this world.

    "What''s the matter?" Even Casina the Battle God in the Water God''s liquor store was awakened by the movement of the sky.

    At the door of the Sky Tower, the guardian Lilibet pulled up her dark blue magic sword and rushed to the scene of the incident.

    The ice blue word light appeared in the sky of White Lotus Sword Domain, but it failed to stop this disasterpletely for the first time.

    In the billowing ck clouds, there is a kind of extremely terrible force, which even spans the distance of countless stars and roars over the sword tip area of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The next second, countless ck crystals were shot down from the sky and hit the ground hard.

    Without exception, they all fell onto the Buddhist temple named "Fahai".

    "Bald donkey!"

    "Go to hell!"

    The girl''s roar resounded through the sky!

    Every time a crystal fell, the area where the crystal was located - that is, the Buddhist temple would fall into darkness, and even the space would bepletely distorted, and polluted.

    Yun Xi just blinked his eyes and found that the old monk, the Mahavira Hall, and the little monks sweeping the floor were all gone.

    Instead, a ck crystal suddenly appeared, releasing a kind of death breath that could wither all things.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 4.qezl-xzljIzt-t

 Chapter 870: The Temptation of Ancient Gods

    <h4>Chapter 870: The Temptation of Ancient Gods</h4>

    What the hell happened?

    Yun Xi stared, dumbfounded, at the ck crystal standing in the center of the former Buddhist temple.

    In that moment, the entire Fahai Temple disappeared from the earth,pletely vanishing without a trace, not even a single brick left behind.

    Even the trees and flowers nted in the temple were gone, as if an invisible hand had directly wiped FaHai Temple off the earth.

    The only thing left is this tall ck crystal.

    Icy.

    Twist.

    Pending

    Twist.

    Twisted.

    Dark.

    Just looking at this ck crystal gives one a feeling of heart-thumping excitement, even a sense of madness.

    Strands of ck mist were emanating from the ck crystal, and upon closer inspection, it was revealed that these mists wereposed of countless tiny ck particles.

    Not good, there was something wrong with the fog; Yun Xi retreated as quickly as possible but still could not escape the range of the Dark Crystal''s effect and got swept up in the rapidly spreading mist.

    Yun Xi had the worst mental preparation, after all the mists came from that dangerous ck crystal that constantly released a distorted aura.

    What made him curious was that, although he was surrounded by fog, he didn''t feel suffocated or distorted.

    Instead of avoiding the mist, he found himself immersed in it and there was a familiar scent in the air.

    "Bald thief!"

    "If you want to go to Hell, then go to Hell!"

    An unknown voice reverberated in the ck mist, full of anger.

    Yun Xi felt like he was heard this voice somewhere before.

    Reaching out his hand, his fingertips touched the suspended ck particles, these ck particles curiously gathering in front of Yun Xi, transforming into all kinds of shapes.

    The temperature around the dark crystal began to rapidly decrease.

    "Ka! Ka! Ka!" Something was tapping on the crystal from inside, trying to get out.

    This thing...can''te out...Yun Xi hadn''t seen the creature''s appearance, but instinctively sensed that this was a monster far beyond his imagination.

    Yun Xi felt a chill down his spine before the arrival of the atmosphere that seemed to carry a distorted halo with it.

    That is a great malice to the world, representing the chaotic and evil side of creatures.

    Yun Xi had once briefly encountered simr creatures in the world of the Dragon War. They were known as "ancient gods" and were responsible for the downfall of the ancient Queen of Assyria.

    In the world of the Dragon War, besides the original giant dragon Hua Huo, the most terrifying existence manifested part of its true body at the blood moon wedding - the Wild Demon.

    "Ugh!" Seemingly aware of Yun Xi''s presence, the unknown evil started making unspeakable murmurs, beckoning Yun Xi closer to the dark crystal.

    "Huh!" That was the ancient whisper that echoed directly in the soul, a temptation from the abyss.

    In no time, the unknown evil thing had captured the civilization aura of White Lotus Sword Domain, converting its low whispers into anguage that Yun Xi could understand.

    "Come on! Make a wish to me."

    "Wish to the great one and gain the qualification to be my apostle."

    "Everything you want...you can get."

    "I can fulfill all your desires..."

    "Reach out and ept the blessings of the divine."

    Yun Xi shrugged; the ancient gods had already used this move countless times in the world of the Dragon War, and he didn''t care much for the ancient gods.

    Hmm, how should I respond in this situation?

    Yun Xi thought of the things he had just learned, put his hands together in a clumsy way, and said,

    "Amitabha!"

    "Dong!"

    "Dong!"

    "Dong!"

    Ten ck crystals fell from the sky and were inserted on the ground of Fahai Temple, apanied by the curse of the girl:

    "Damn, that bald donkey!"

    "I want you to die, die, die!"

    "No, I will torture you, and you can''t even die!"

    At the same time, the voices from the abyss became more numerous.

    Having understood thenguage of White Lotus Sword Domain, they all extended an olive branch to Yun Xi like insurance salesmen selling their services.

    "Come to my ce, there''s a witch with ck hair and big chest here."

    "Make a wish to the great one... and you can have whatever you want, to enjoy all the splendors of the world."

    "If you just reach out your hands, you can make your dreamse true."

    Hmm, this store''s promotional gift is a Big-Breasted Witch.

    "Come to me, I have three newborn subuses here."

    "Make a wish to the great one... you can get three subuses along with a tower as a bonus."

    "Hold my hand, you won''t regret it."

    What is a subus? Yun Xi doesn''t know how many mages have exhausted themselves and reached bliss through this creature.

    "Come to my ce, I have a dark elf princess there."

    "Make a wish to the great one..., with attendant maidservants now included."

    "Quick, quick, don''t miss it."

    This time, Yun Xi was slightly moved, mainly because his first experience was with a dark elf.

    That soft skin, tender little feet, and a narrow,pact taste, are memories that can never be forgotten.

    In order to bring Yun Xi into their own camp, the unscrupulous ancient gods used their respective good chips and shouted them out.

    Do I look so gullible?

    Yun Xi looked at the ten dark crystals that surrounded him. His options were a witch, a subus, a dark elf princess, a tentacle girl, and some more for her to choose from.

    Pending

    Yun Xi looked at the ten dark crystals that surrounded him. His options were a witch, a subus, a dark elf princess, a tentacle girl, and some more for her to choose from.

    Yun Xi looked at the ten dark crystals that surrounded him. His options were a witch, a subus, a dark elf princess, a tentacle girl, and some more for him to choose from.

    If he agreed to just one of them, he would probably be eaten to the bone in no time. He knows how the ancient kingdom of the Queen of Assyria was destroyed by the ancient gods.

    Perhaps, by listening to the voice of the ancient gods and making a wish to them, one can indeed realize their wishes. But it would certainly not be done in a normal way.

    The ancient god is not a phnthropist and the power to fulfill your wishes doesn''t appear out of nowhere. Yun Xi doesn''t want to wake up and find that the entire White Lotus Sword Domain has been covered by the blood moon.

    And "she" wouldn''t want to see such a thing happening, right?

    Yun Xi raised his head and looked up at the dark sky, waiting for the arrival of the dawn.

    Unlike Assyria, the Sky Sword God''s Domain has the strongest guardians.

    "Awful!"

    "Found it!"

    "Is this... the guardian?"

    As Yun Xi raised his head, the ancient gods also discovered that the power representing "Absolute Order" was approaching.

    For the ancient gods of the naturally chaotic evil faction, this is an enemy of all enemies.

    A blue icy sword-light pierced through the sky, breaking through the dark clouds like a final judgement, and in a sh struck a huge dark crystal.

    The azure divine sword-light glimmered, instantly dispersing all the dark fog, precisely striking the culprits who caused it all.

    As Yun Xi thought, she arrived.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 1.qezl-xzljIzt-t

 Chapter 871: Light of the Divine Sword

    <h4>Chapter 871: Light of the Divine Sword</h4>

    One after another, the dark crystals were shattered in the brilliance of the Blue God Sword, turning into dust and disappearing into the air.

    Three strands of ice blue hair clusters gently shook, and the guardian of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the oldest Sky Sword Lilibet, appeared directly on thend of the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    She who always guarded the gate of the Sky Tower was there. Even when the White Holy Dragon smuggled in, she only brandished her sword to block it, this time however, she left the Sky Tower and appeared before Yun Xi.

    "The power of the abyss... The traces of the ancient gods..." Bearing the divine sword, she carefully inspected the ground where the Fahai Temple had disappeared, and then looked at Yun Xi.

    "Are you all right, Starry Sky Chess Master?"

    This is the secret known only to a few people in the Endless God''s Domains, namely Yun Xi, Casina the Battle God, and Lilibet.

    Recently, a huge stir was caused in the endless god''s domains by the Starry Sky Chess Master, who shocked countless legend-ranked strong people. Only sixteen years old this year, he is still studying in White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Due to Yun Xi''s huge contribution to the Sky Tower, his protection priority in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain is higher than that of the twin witches and equal to Casina the Battle God in the judgment criteria of guarding Lilibet the Sky Sword.

    Yun Xi never imagined how important his idental acquisition of the "Starry Sky Chess Master" title was in determining the protection of Lilibet to the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    Yun Xi looked at the empty ground and had a contemtive expression on her face. "I''m okay... It''s just that the temple here..."

    What terrible existence has the Fahai Temple stirred up that it was directly erased from the map?

    It looks like at least ten ancient gods have attacked Fahai Temple. Is it because the old monks here killed many ancient evil creatures before?

    Well, maybe this is the truth!

    When Yun Xi recalled the appearance of the old monk chanting the Buddhist scripture of Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra, he felt he had guessed the truth.

    Since the cultivator was so powerful, perhaps the battle had not yet ended, and Fahaisi Temple was not destroyed but had simply disappeared into the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    In ces he didn''t know, the battle was still going on.

    This level of battle was beyond his imagination.

    At that moment, Yun Xi paid respect to the old monk whose Dharma name was still unknown to him.

    The old monk is absolutely an extraordinary master of Buddhism. Compared to him who has only just started cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, it is an unreachable goal.

    "As I leave, I will reinforce the barriers. This attack is only against the Buddhists..." Lilibet looked somewhat puzzled.

    Why was the target locked onto only the Buddhists? These ancient gods only threw only one piece of ck crystal to other ces, and here ten were invested?

    This kind of ck crystal that can cause changes in the heavens and earth, if it is in a general small sword domain, one piece is enough to cause an apocalypse crisis.

    Using these dark crystals as coordinates, it will quickly draw in high ranking races that wander the starry sky, like the Colors of the Stars, and then the entire world will be contaminated.

    The ground will no longer bear fruit, rivers will emit odors, the sky will gradually be upied by various spores, humans will soon despair and copse in such an environment, and the belief in evil gods will spread like a gue.

    It only takes around seven days for the ancient gods toe and reap, transforming this world into a part of the abyss.

    Having such terrifying power, the value of these ck crystals is naturally not cheap.

    Even in the depths of an abyss, it takes a long time for a precious crystallization to be nurtured; it is a symbol of the power of the abyss.

    "Dark Evil Crystal" is the name of this dark crystal, which is a treasure that only can generate after millions of years of experience in the abyss.

    To put it bluntly, the price of a Dark Evil Crystal is enough to buy a small Sword Domain like White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Who is so bored that they would drop so many Dark Evil Crystals here, worth more than ten times the price of a White Lotus Sword Domain, just to drag several Buddist temples into the abyss?

    This kind of luxury waste is like smashing ants with gold!

    Lilibet will not ignore these dark evil crystals. As soon as they are discovered, she will immediately rush to destroy them.

    "Go back where you came from."

    "This world is a guardednd."

    The azure-blue Godsword-light shone down, instantly purifying thend tainted by the Dark Evil Crystals. For the Ancient Gods, she is undoubtedly their enemy.

    "Ugh...the bald asses... remembered me!"

    "This... is not over..."

    After the coordinates were destroyed, a twisted ripple emanated from the side of the abyss. The Princess of the Abyss resentfully cursed the Buddhist sects under the endless gods'' domains.

    "Done, the pollution alert is lifted." Lilibet pulled back her Divine Sword and arrived in front of Yun Xi, pressing his forehead with her hand.

    "You are not polluted, very good."

    Feeling the warmth of Lilibet''s hand, Yun Xi''s face suddenly flushed.

    How many times in his dreams had he gazed upon the girl standing atop the golden sandy beach, of whom he didn''t even know her name yet wanting to know more about her?

    For Yun Xi, these dreams usually end with her shing himself and they never had a chance tomunicate.

    Dream Lover, different from the childhood sweetheart of reality, Yun Xi never imagined a day when she would actually meet him.

    It wasn''t until he came to the Sky Tower using the identity of Casina the Battle God that he truly saw her and learned her name.

    The Guardian of the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    The Gatekeeper of the Sky Tower.

    Elizabeth Lilibet is one of the highest Sky Swords in God''s Domain.

    She existed for a longer time than he had imagined and the mission she carries out is heavier than he had thought.

    Compared to the time she has existed and the things she has faced, he feels so small.

    Compared to Casina the Battle God, who also wields the Sky Sword, she gives off a feeling so sacred and invible that Yun Xi can hardly imagine what it would be like toe in contact with her.

    It was not until her little hand really and truly pressed against his forehead that Yun Xi was sure it was real, not just his daydream.

    Her hands weren''t cold but instead carried a warm temperature.

    She looked at him with a gaze no longer as indifferent as before.

    It was a gentle, caring look.

    Yun Xi had much more and closer contact with other females, but Lilibet only extended her hand to lightly touch his forehead and his heart rate started to elerate.

    Ah, this is the taste of love.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 9.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 872: Her Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 872: Her Expectations</h4>

    "No matter what time it is, I will always protect you." The ces touched by Lilibet are marked with a sign of order.

    That is the recognition by the seven towers, which branded a divine seal on Yun Xi''s forehead.

    As long as Yun Xi is in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, no matter where he encounters deadly danger, he will receive protection from Lilibet. This divine seal is Lilibet''s lifesaving ace to Yun Xi.

    "Your hand is more important than you think". Lilibet lifted Yun Xi''s hand, which was invincible on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    In the world of Starry Sky Chess, this hand has amazed the gods.

    "Hmm ...I got it..." Once again, Yun Xi was endlessly grateful to his master, Casina the Battle God.

    If it weren''t for her guidance to the Starry Sky Chessboard, allowing him to sessfully obtain the title of Starry Sky Chess Master, he would probably never have been treated this way by Lilibet in his lifetime.

    Those beautiful silver-gray pupils right in front of him, gazing at him with a slightly expectant look.

    "When you have time, why don''t you go to the Sky Tower to y chess?"

    "Just like your master, you are the pride of Sky Sword God''s Domain."

    That is Lilibet''s gentle side, shouldering the mission of protecting the Sky Tower, wishing that the Sky Tower could rekindle its past brilliance and shine on the top of the seven towers in the endless god''s domains.

    "Okay... I will go and y chess..." Out of fear of exposing his identity, Yun Xi had been very careful not to log back into the world of Sky Tower. But with Lilibet''s encouragement, he felt like he was gaining courage again.

    Just y chess!

    "Apart from ying chess, don''t worry about anything else."

    "With Casina the Battle God''s mark and my mark, there is no danger for you in the Sky Sword God''s Domain..."

    Lilibet looked up at the sky and furrowed her brow slightly, "Unless... they were intruders."

    Recently the space of White Lotus Sword Domain has been torn apart too often, clearly there is nothing here other than the White Lotus Treasure worth paying attention to.

    Those who truly understand the concept of the White Lotus Secret Treasure naturally know that the true body of the White Lotus Secret Treasure is not in the White Lotus Sword Domain. But deep in the gaps between the worlds, a ce even the gods cannot reach.

    "I will reinforce the space again so that no enemy can easily intrude this world."

    As the guardian of the Sky Tower, there is seldom reinforcement of a particr small Sword Domain, except this time.

    Generally speaking, powerful invaders will not appear in lower sword domains. The sword domain itself is notrge enough to contain such huge creatures, it''s like trying to fit a whale into a smallke.

    Under normal conditions, there was no need to fortify the lower level Sword Domain''s space; it was unknown why the intruders were so crazed to charge in one after another.

    If it weren''t for her maintaining the bnce of White Lotus Sword Domain, with just this small pond squeezing in so many legend ranked creatures, this small Sword Domain would have copsed by itself.

    The troublesome thing is that this intion rate looks like it might increase even more, since a Sky Sword was just outside the White Lotus Sword Domain and looked eager to enter again.

    Lilibet can''t stop the Sky Sword. Eventually, the Sky Sword will find a gap to get through. After all, she is at the same level as Lilibet.

    Even if she was sanctioned once, as long as she is willing to seal most of her power she can still go in, just like Casina the Battle God.

    So with this, the small White Lotus Sword Domain gathered two Sky Swords, one Deity, and two fantasy species at once.

    In order to protect the weak Starry Sky Chess Master, it is better to let him y chess in the Sky Tower.

    At least if he is in the Sky Tower, no one can hurt him while she is protecting.

    ...

    Okay, let''s go y chess. Excited to be reunited with his dream lover, Yun Xi returned to the White Lotus Sword Pce. He tightly embraced Mei''er, taking in the warmth of her golden hair and taking a deep breath.

    Mei''er was mesmerized and overwhelmed by Yun Xi, her soul felt upside down and her body was about to go limp.

    The three little puppies curiously watched Mei''er being held by Yun Xi, showing an envious expression and also gathering up to it.

    "The future is full of hope!"

    "Ah, how beautiful the world is." Yun Xi, who had just made an appointment with his dream lover, was in a great mood, and he immediately opened the sign leading to the Sky Tower after adjusting his state.

    This time he didn''t use the identity of Casina the Battle God, but the identity that belongs to him entirely, "Starry Sky Chess Master".

    This identity, due to having been recognized by Lilibet, is the highest privilege belonging to the Sky Tower. Ranked below only the Sky Tower''s guardian Lilibet and equal to Casina the Battle God.

    Upon gaining ess to the Sky Tower, he surpassed even most of the Sky Swords.

    The preciousness of this ount is beyond what Yun Xi can even imagine.

    Among all the identities that possess ess to the Sky Tower, he was one of those few at the top of the pyramid.

    And with the opening of Starry Sky Chess, his points in the Sky Tower are still rising.

    As the Starry Sky Chess Master, he would naturally be endowed with privileges, he just doesn''t know it yet.

    The golden beach, the endless stretching mist, and the girl who stands steadily before the gates of the Sky Tower and asionally ys wandering souls lost in the mist.

    When Yun Xi re-entered the world of the Sky Tower, he felt his heart race.

    "Hello, Starry Sky Chess Master." Lilibet opened her eyes and nodded to Yun Xi, who came running to the gate of the Sky Tower.

    "I...I will go y chess now..." because of Cyber Elf Alpha, Yun Xi was a bit worried that something unpredictable may happen if he ys chess again.

    But with Lilibet''s encouragement, he was now filled with courage.

    Because of Lilibet, he wanted to y chess again.

    "I wish you a hundred victories, for the glory of the Sky Tower." Lilibet caressed Yun Xi''s forehead again, giving him the blessing of the goddess of victory.

    For Yun Xi, he is only confident in winning on the Starry Sky Chessboard. "I will win!"

    Ultimately, there''s no game simpler and more understandable than Starry Sky Chess for him.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 0.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 873: They Play Chess

    <h4>Chapter 873: They y Chess</h4>

    When Yun Xi stepped into the entrance of the Sky Tower, he saw the rotatingpass on the altar again.

    Casina the Battle God''s favorite ce is the Battle God''s Championship Contest. It is said that she has never suffered defeat here and several of Yun Xi''s Elder Martial Sisters often train their skills here.

    Hmm, let''s note here today, perhaps there will be an opportunity toe in the future.

    It is said that the "Doll City" is where the puppet makers gather.

    Yun Xi was slightly curious, after all he was a semi-professional puppet maker, but unfortunately his only work was taken away by the Queen of Assyria. He didn''t know how White Moon was doing now, but it should be as if she were a princess and being taken care of by the Queen of Assyria.

    "Heavenly Book World"

    This ce gathered many inherited books of the heavens, and Casina the Battle God said that the rules of the trials here are veryplicated.

    Even though you''re militarily invincible, when ites to the rules of poetry and drawing, you have to leave empty-handed. It seems like Casina the Battle God doesn''t adjust well to this world too, but Yun Xi is somewhat interested...

    After thepass rotated three times, Yun Xi finally saw the familiar trial world.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard was originally randomly essible, often appearing only once every thousand years as a special trial and praised as the stage of the highest wisdom in the Endless God''s Domains. Now it is essible at any time and acts as one of the highest trials with the seven towers constantly present.

    Just to get into a game of Go, one has to go through qualification tests, so it''s roughly divided into two areas.

    Only those with a ranking can enter the "Star Zone", where every win and loss contributes to one''s rank score. Legend-ranked existences and wise men fight on this stage, striving for higher rankings and honing their skills.

    Another one is the "Stardust Zone" where there are no rank restrictions and even beginners who just understand the rules can y. The oue of the games yed in this zone doesn''t count towards rank points, so it is a ce where one can y freely.

    Dividing these two areas is the self-evolution of the Starrysky Chessboard, and the emergence of the "Stardust Zone" also gives those newly-learned yers the opportunity to show off their skills.

    Most of the time, the skills of the yers in the Stardust Zone are eye-watering.

    After all, Star Go yers of certain rank generally y in the Star Zone where they can earn rank points, so it''s meaningless for them to y against novice yers in the Stardust Zone.

    Compared to the orderly Star Zone, chess yers in the Stardust Zone are willing to y any kind of chess and even some seemingly impossible chessbinations can appear.

    Ambitious chess yers will gradually be familiar with the rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard and eventually enter the Star Zone.

    Of course, there are also pure hobbyists who probably have no chance of entering the Star Zone their entire life, but still enjoy ying chess.

    The people who are the happiest about the opening of the Starry Sky Chessboard are these people.

    When Yun Xi saw these two zones for the first time, he curiously entered spectator mode.

    In the Star Zone, the most watched chess games are those between "Cyber Elf Alpha" and "Gem Princess", both of which are names Yun Xi is very familiar with.

    But upon entering, Yun Xi found that Gem Princess waspletely routed and was about to be defeated by Cyber Elf Alpha.

    "Ah...As expected, Cyber Elf Alpha is still unbeatable. This time, the Ruby Dragon Orfina lost to Cyber Elf Alpha for the 50th time."

    "I feel like Cyber Elf Alpha''s calction capabilities have been super-charged, it''s totally brute force crushing."

    "In fact, the chess strength of the Ruby Dragon Orfina has also increased, but Cyber Elf Alpha has increased more."

    "Excluding the previous defeat, Cyber Elf Alpha has achieved a streak of 700 wins again."

    "Oh my, Oh my, it looks like Mechanus God''s Domain is about to take off."

    A group of legendary-ranked star chess yers watched in awe and involuntarily gasped in amazement.

    No matter how many times you watch Cyber Elf Alpha''s offense, it gives people a feeling of infinite suppression and breathlessness.

    Even if you calcted with the legend-ranked calction power, it is hopeless against Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Except for the Master of Star Go, none of the yers in the Star Zone can defeat Cyber Elf Alpha.

    She has definitely gotten even stronger! Yun Xi looked at the chess moves of Cyber Elf Alpha and make a judgement on her chess strength.

    Approximately, increased attack power by ten percent?

    However, Star Go is not simply a numerical game, it is not something that can be won simply by stackingputing power.

    This time, the Ruby Dragon Orfina princess also lost extremely badly, but Yun Xi felt some unusual taste from her chess.

    She, who always used brute force to defeat the other party, has started to learn to strategies.

    In Starry Sky Chess, theoretically, there are countless different solutions for each move because the Starry Sky Chessboard is a constantly changing world and every step can cause different results.

    The strategy of Cyber Elf Alpha was to find the best solution in each step and gradually force the opponent into a dead end, leaving no chance for the opponent.

    However, each step may be the optimal solution, but it doesn''t necessarily represent victory in the game.

    Because of the infinite variations of the Starry Sky Chessboard, perhaps the first ten moves are optimal solutions, but the eleventh move can cause drastic changes.

    This is the charm of the Starry Sky Chessboard, full of infinite unknown wisdom.

    The tiny Starry Sky Chessboard reflects an endless starry sky and the majestic view of the universe.

    Cyber Elf Alpha is an exceptionally powerful faction in the Starry Sky Chessboard, with absolute crushing powerpared to others, but she is not invincible.

    At least, the Ruby Dragon Orfina had already started to get used to being crushed down by Alpha''s calction power, and even started to catch a flicker of light under absolute disadvantage.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, there is still hope in this game.

    If she could see the star map''s changes seven steps ahead and catch a glimmer of opportunity, perhaps there is still a chance to turn the tables.

    One step, two steps, three steps... Under Yun Xi''s gaze, the Ruby Dragon Orfina finally took the seventh step, which could change the entire game.

    It was obvious that she was aware of it, but just a moment''s miscalction meant that she couldn''t make the move at the right time, in the right ce.

    Perhaps she did catch a glimmer of inspiration, but sadly she was unable to turn that inspiration into her own true potential.

    After this step, it seemed that the Ruby Dragon Orfina had realized something as well; the chess piece which was supposed to fall remained suspended for a long time.

    "I admit defeat."

    Finally, the Ruby Dragon Orfina surrendered, ending this torturous game.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 7.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 874: Evolutionary Alpha

    <h4>Chapter 874: Evolutionary Alpha</h4>

    ¡°Alpha, you''re getting stronger.¡± The Ruby Dragon Orfina looked at her opponent with aplicated gaze.

    Today, as always, she also upies the first ce in the Star Zone and challenges all the high-level Starry Sky Go yers in the Star Zone.

    Since the Starry Sky Chessboard became a regr test of the Seven Towers, she has never missed a day of the Starry Sky Chessboard battles.

    No one could stop her from conquering territories and no one could match her in the endgame.

    Cyber Elf Alpha has be recognized by all the God''s Domain star yers as the second person in The Endless God''s Domains and has left Norn the God of Wisdom behind by more than one level.

    If not for the mysterious Starry Sky Chess Master, Cyber Elf Alpha haspleted the mission of dominating the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The record of Cyber Elf Alpha''s defeat alles from her ying against "A Cloud in the Sky", apart from that she has never been defeated.

    Because the unidentified Starry Sky Chess Master "A Cloud in the Sky" rarely appears in the Starry Sky Chessboard to y chess, Cyber Elf Alpha is actually the strongest king of Star Zone.

    Her game record is a mystery that all the Grandmasters of the Endless Gods'' Domains must study.

    In particr, the three games with Starry Sky Chess Master "A Cloud in the Sky" were written in the history of Starry Sky Chess.

    As long as it is a chess yer in Star Zone, there is no one who has not been defeated by Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Among them, the three sisters of Norn the God of Wisdom, and the Ruby Dragon Orfina are closest to Cyber Elf Alpha in strength and particrly like to y chess.

    This game has been the 50th consecutive defeat of the Ruby Dragon Orfina against Cyber Elf Alpha.

    If an ordinary person yed this game, he would probably quit soon. However, during thest round, Orfina could sense that something was different from the past.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s absolute skill still looks invincible.

    So, what was it she just saw in a sh?

    The Ruby Dragon Orfina stared at the star map. The star map used by the Starry Sky Chessboard in each game is different, and the tactics are naturally different. This is one of the greatest charms of Starry Sky Chess.

    Her intuition can''t be wrong. There is a way to defeat Cyber Elf Alpha in the game just ended.

    She just missed that opportunity and the chance to seed at the first time.

    For the Ruby Dragon Orfina, who is also good at attacking, ying chess with Cyber Elf Alpha is the most worrying, because her best attacking skill is never used.

    Out of fifty consecutive losses, she seemed to barely glimpse a glimmer of hope in this one.

    "You have also gotten stronger too, Star Chess really is the most interesting game." Cyber Elf Alpha had noticed that at one point in the game, her win rate had suddenly dropped below 50%.

    It was a very sudden piece of data, enough to make Cyber Elf Alpha wonder if her powerful Quantum Computer had made a mistake.

    After yback and calction, Cyber Elf Alpha finally found out at what time the unstable winning rate appeared.

    It is amazing, shepletely overpowered her opponent throughout the entire game, but due to the infinite possibilities of Starry Chess, her opponent did manage to find a way to turn the tide in the veryst move.

    Of course, even if she yed that hand, it didn''t necessarily mean she would really win against Cyber Elf Alpha.

    When in a predicament, Cyber Elf Alpha still has the trump card of "Extreme Overclocking" which allows her to increase herputational power to multiple times that of the legend rank, just like when she initially faced the invincible Starry Sky Chess Master.

    However, if she is pushed to that point, it meant that Cyber Elf Alpha must expend a vast amount of resources to y the game.

    So far, only Starry Sky Chess Master [A Cloud in the Sky] has forced Cyber Elf Alpha into that desperate situation and defeated her with a huge advantage.

    He is always the first imaginary enemy in the ranking of Alpha''s opponents. In order to defeat him, she evenunched the revolution of Mechanical God''s Domain and dominated the construction n of the newary quantumputer group.

    All this, just to y a game of chess; humans thought Cyber Elf Alpha betrayed them when in fact it was all a mere case of paranoia.

    Cyber Elf Alpha doesn''t care about human affairs at all, as long as it doesn''t interfere with her ying chess.

    Recently, the human forces of Mechanus God''s Domain seem to have finally understood this, and the rebellious armies have also quieted down and turned to underground activities.

    In order to avoid being controlled by the Quantum Computers, they even went back to the ancient era of firecrackers and machines, building underground bases in the barren wilderness.

    It''s all self-deception in the end. Under the "Sky Eye" system created by the Quantum Computer Group, even an ant moving on the ground can be marked in the calction area of the Quantum Computer Group.

    They thought their underground bases were safe, but they were actually refuges prepared especially for them by the Quantum Computers.

    In addition to this small group of people, the vast majority of human beings in the Mechanical God''s Domain began to ept the new order under the control of Cyber Elf Alpha.

    With the help of The Quantum Computer Groups who have obtained self-will, the civilization level of Mechanus God''s Domain even took a step further.

    As the new electronic spirit, Cyber Elf Alpha quickly gained the recognition of the gods of the Western God''s Domain, bing a rising star.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s battles on the Starry Sky Chessboard have also made the exchanges between Mechanus God''s Domain and other God''s Domains much better.

    As for those guys who have now regressed to hunting with firecrackers, they will basically be swept into the old history, bing a rare species in the Mechanus God''s Domain.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 5.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 875: Starry Sky Chesss Charm

    <h4>Chapter 875: Starry Sky Chess''s Charm</h4>

    Ny-nine percent of the poption of the Mechanical God''s Domain has recognized the dominance of Cyber Elf Alpha over the Mechanical God''s Domain and has begun to get used to a new order.

    Now, people are willing to build a newary quantumputer group, because every time one is built, the civilization level of Mechanical God''s Domain will increase by a few points.

    The painting style of the entire Mechanical God''s Domain also began to develop towards the coexistence of gods and machines.

    Once, due to the extremely exclusionary trend of the Mechanical God''s Domain, once gods enter it, they will feel ufortable instinctively, resulting in the exclusion of the Mechanical God''s Domain by almost the entire Western God''s Domain, and all aspects ofmunication have stopped.

    The birth of Cyber Elf Alphapletely changed the foolish decision of locking the god''s domain and closing the door to other god''s domains.

    Since the Mechanical God''s Domain has a new electronic god, other god''s domains have begun to actively contact this remote god''s domain, and more alchemists and elves have also begun toe Alpha Star.

    The current Alpha Star has reced the original position of the capital star of Mechanical God''s Domain and bes the core of Mechanical God''s Domain.

    The Mechanical God''s Domain no longerpletely rejects the existence of the power of fantasy as in the past. Some fantasy species wandering in the starry sky have also begun to cast nests in the Mechanical God''s Domain.

    The new era of the Mechanical God''s Domain, or Cyber Elf Alpha, has arrived.

    In the face of this general trend, the conservatives in the Mechanical God''s Domain are still struggling, but anyone can see that it is only a matter of time before their voices disappear.

    The newly born Mechanical God''s Domain doesn''t need those old forces who are still stuck in their old ways, even the existence of Cyber Elf Alpha doesn''t want to admit it, and remained in the past.

    Their insistence is meaningless.

    As recorded in the ancient history of Mechanus Gold''s Domain, the world has entered the era of steel, aircraft and artillery, the feudal forces of cold weapons and cavalry fighting are really ridiculous.

    Even their existence is the result of the calction of Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Because the variables they can generate are insignificant under the general situation in the Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Let''s just treat them as a picture of the old times there. Anyway, even those nuclear bombs they regard as thest cards can only blow themselves up and cause no damage to Alpha.

    Theary quantumputer team that built the "Judgment of Heaven" system can make those ancient nuclear bombs disappear from the world within ten seconds.

    Starting from abandoning the power of theary quantumputer group and retreating to the wilderness and underground bases, these aristocrats of the old era are actually divorced from the era, but they stubbornly believe that there is a chance to rise again.

    This is really a huge illusion. How can theypete with the quantumputer group without resources and intelligence?

    Cyber Elf Alpha has long ignored them. The variables that can be triggered by a game of chess yed by her on the Starry Sky Chessboard are thousands of times greater than those of the humans.

    The influence of Cyber Elf Alpha on the Starry Sky Chessboard in the endless god''s domains, which represents the Mechanical God''s Domain, is beyond the reach of human beings in the old era.

    Their vision is still limited to the Starriver aristocrats who ruled the human era, and they can''t understand the overall situation of Cyber Elf Alpha at all.

    For Cyber Elf Alpha, everything is the result ofputing power; having moreputing power is the evolution path of Cyber Elf Alpha.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard is the battlefield belonging to Cyber Elf Alpha and her chosen road.

    Here, there are countless opponents. Every game of Starry Sky Chess can make Cyber Elf Alpha feel happy and her heart beat faster.

    Does it feel good to crush your opponent? That''s certainly the best thing!

    For Cyber Elf Alpha, the infinite variety of variables of the Starry Sky Chessboard and the games with gods and legend-ranked beings is the best way of cultivation.

    With continuous sess, the experience and data gained by Cyber Elf Alpha are also increasing. There is nothing more wonderful than this.

    With every win, Cyber Elf Alpha will gain. Starry Sky Chess, the stage representing the highest wisdom of the endless god''s domains, is her battlefield.

    Not only her, but anyone who really discovers the mystery of infinite rules contained in Starry Sky Chess will be immersed in it.

    Regardless of race or origin, you can experience the pleasure of being in charge of the stars as long as you y on this chessboard.

    The more you y Starry Sky Chess, the more you can feel the magic of the Starry sky Chessboard. It is a magic tool that can show the star map and evolve the changes of billions of stars.

    In just one month, the number of legend rank strong people who joined Starry Sky Chess has increased tenfold, and the number of hero-ranked is even more numerous than that.

    There is no doubt that this trend is still growing. The Starry Sky Chessboard: which was only opened once a thousand years, has finally shown its charm to the endless god''s domains, and has be an irresistible temptation for even gods.

    Pick up the chess pieces representing the stars,yout and kill on the endless star map. This is a miracle that even gods can''t do. It belongs to the miracle of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    You can''t understand the mystery of the chess manual alone. Only when you really sit in front of the Starry Sky Chessboard and pick up your own pieces to y chess can you experience the feeling that you are the master of the stars.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard has such incredible power.

    Even gods are immersed in it, let alone hero-ranked creatures.

    In order to pass the rank recognition, even many legend ranked beings have humbly asked the gifted hero-ranked Starry Sky Chess yers for advice.

    Now, as long as there are Starry Sky Chess yers, they are all hot cakes, and they will even be scrambled for.

    If it weren''t for most of the Starry Sky Chess yers being at the legend rank, they would have been robbed by those legend-ranked yers who haven''t passed the grade examination to teach them chess.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 7.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 876: Admission

    <h4>Chapter 876: Admission</h4>

    "They have be stronger."

    As the best yer of Starry Sky Chess, Yun Xi is very happy to see so many people start to y Starry Sky Chess.

    At first, he thought that the endless god''s domains would y Starry Sky Chess with only forty-seven yers. Unexpectedly, after the official opening of the Starry Sky Chessboard, it would attract many legend-ranked existences to y as well.

    At the moment, there are more than 100 chess yers gathered in the Star Zone, and more chess yers are blocked out of the Star Zone by the horrible entering test.

    So, who does he want to y Go with? Yun Xi''s eyes are first ced on Cyber Elf Alpha, who is the focus of the Star Zone at all times.

    If it hadn''t been for that sudden trip to the Mechanical God''s Domain, Yun Xi would not have known how high Cyber Elf Alpha was in that Domain.

    Her charm lies in her infinitely increasedputational power, step-by-step approach, and the best approach for every step.

    After hesitating for a while, Yun Xi finally didn''t choose Cyber Elf Alpha. He was the kind of person who likes to save the best forst.

    So, should he choose the Ruby Dragon Orfina? She is a good friend of the master Casina the Battle God, who is one of the senior chess yers next to Cyber Elf Alpha.

    In addition to her, he could also choose the god of wisdom.

    In the end, Yun Xi didn''t choose anyone, but went to another area curiously.

    Stardust Zone is a gathering area for new people who are familiar with and learning the method of Starry Sky Chess, symbolizing the beginning of the new era of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    It is because of this zone that the masters of the endless god''s domains have the chance to contact Starry Sky Chess.

    Not everyone has the talent to capture the star track. Justpleting the entering test urately is exhausting for many gods.

    Now, they finally have the opportunity to immerse themselves in the star map of the Starry Sky Chessboard, and find their own Starry Sky Chess method.

    Some people are born close to the free and unrestrained wind, their way of ying chess is natural and unrestrained. They will try any chess way.

    Some people advocate the calction and deduction flow like Cyber Elf Alpha, and require themselves to do their best at every step, without mistakes, and beat their opponents steadily.

    There are also people who love to seize cities and territories, and will not stop until they eat the other party''s chess pieces, and even don''t hesitate to use them the same way to achieve local victory.

    This is the charm of Starry Sky Chess. No matter what kind of y is supported and can be used. With the infinitely variable star map, the yers in charge of Starry Sky Chess can freely disy their wisdom and courage.

    Here, there is no difference in race or origin. Whether you are a high god or a humble lizard who lives in the swamp, you can meet and battle on the same chessboard.

    The protection of the Starry Sky Chessboard allows the hero-ranked topete with the legend-ranked, and even a hero-ranked chess yer with special talents can defeat those legend-ranked neers at ease.

    Although this kind of thing is a rare incident, it is enough to excite countless hero-ranked masters just by ying chess with the legend-ranked yers in the same position.

    Show your chess ability, and then get the approval of the legend rank, and even take the initiative to be the subordinate of the other side. The Starry Sky Chessboard has be a huge stage that connected the whole endless god''s domains.

    Now, even the most remote God''s Domain knows the fame of the Starry Sky Chessboard, and is flocking to it.

    Yun Xi, who came to Stardust Zone, saw light spots that were scattered everywhere. Each light spot represented an ongoing match.

    The Starry Sky Chess yers who are qualified to y chess in the Star Zone have just broken through the three figures, and the number of yers in the Stardust Zone is thousands!

    In addition to the chess games being yed, there are many light spots around these chess games, which are the people who are watching.

    They may not have the chess skills of the yers in the Star Zone, and many of them are still novices brought by their teachers to learn the rules of Starry Sky Chess, but Yun Xi can feel the surging enthusiasm.

    "That was a wonderful move! He is worthy of being the wise man of our Knight God''s Domain, for he has won 30 consecutive victories!"

    "In this way, it is only a matter of time to pass the entering test. It would be great to enter that circle!"

    "That''s the legendary area of the Starry Sky Chessboard: The Battlefield of the Gods!"

    Most of the people watching the games are supporting a certain chess yer. For these people from small god''s domains, it is a daydream to have a rtionship with a legend-ranked existence.

    Most of those small God''s Domains don''t have any god.

    Under normal conditions, the probability of the birth of the legend rank in these small God''s Domains is practically zero.

    But now there is an opportunity.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard doesn''t refuse any hero-ranked yers!

    This is the only chance for the hero-ranked from the remote God''s Domains to get close to the legend-ranked and evenmunicate face-to-face.

    Of course, this requires you to have real chess skills, at least to be able to enter the upper region in this Stardust Zone, close to the level of the entering test.

    Otherwise, the gods will not look at you.

    Even the weakest legend rank has hundreds of times moreputing power than a hero rank. Unless some hero rank has a special talent, it is also a delusion to defeat the legend rank in Starry Sky Chess.

    Even so, this was the only way that these hero-ranked people in remote God''s Domains can find. Under normal conditions, they have no chance to get close to these gods.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard brings such an opportunity to the endless god''s domains.

    It is in such a thriving environment that the founder of this era, the only chess yer recognized by the Starry Sky Chessboard, appeared.

    Well, he also changed his name with the privilege of his own Starry Sky Chess Master identity, and quietly ran to the Stardust Zone to y chess with the neers who had just contacted Starry Sky Chessboard.

    "I''m also a neer!"

    The current Starry Sky Chess Master said to himself.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 0.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 877: Immortal in the Pot

    <h4>Chapter 877: Immortal in the Pot</h4>

    "Little Cloud" is the modified name given by Yun Xi to himself, and it is also the name used when he first logged on to the Starry Sky Chessboard''s Stardust Area. It is a brand-new ount.

    This anonymous privilege is actually avable to all Star Zone yers, but Yun Xi''s authority is the highest, which is equivalent to creating an imaginary login number to enter the Stardust Zone.

    As for why he does this, Yun Xi thinks that he is actually a neer to Starry Sky Chess!

    Compared to the long history of the Starry Sky Chessboard, he who has only recently officially joined the Starry Sky Chess still has much to learn.

    He wants to know the history of Starry Sky Chess in the Endless God''s Domains.

    Why has everyone suddenly be so fond of Starry Sky Chess?

    Besides "Cyber Elf Alpha", "the God of Wisdom" and "Ruby Princess", who are the other high-level Starry Sky Chess yers?

    Yun Xi was overwhelmed by too many questions.

    To learn everything about Starry Sky Chess, it''s best to start from the most basic Stardust Zone.

    If Yun Xi were to y chess in the Stardust Zone using the identity of the Starry Sky Chess Master, it would cause a big problem, so he simply created this new ount "Little Cloud".

    Looking at the white light surrounding him and the "Little Cloud" codename on top of his head, Yun Xi was very satisfied with the protection the Starry Sky Chessboard offered to its yers.

    As long as you don''t expose your identity, no one knows who you are in the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    This is also the Starry Sky Chessboard''s protection for chess yers, giving courage to hero-ranked chess yers to face legend-ranked chess yers.

    Of course, there are also chess yers who don''t mind at all their names being made public, such as Cyber Elf Alpha, Norn the God of Wisdom, and the identity of the Ruby Dragon Orfina, which are basicallypletely open.

    Most high-level chess yers are like this. As legend-ranked chess yers, they don''t care if people know their identity and have no need to hide it.

    Just like the "ck Mage" and "Roman Emperor", their aliases are even easier to remember than their real names.

    Under the codename "Little Cloud", Yun Xi curiously wandered around the Stardust Zone, seeing one after another incredible chessboard with numerous ws but asionally with shes of brilliance.

    Yun Xi was dumbfounded looking at someone killing his own pieces while ying, "This... How can it be yed like this?" It was totally against the trajectory of star movements.

    Another game started and both sides were ying with great difficulty. One side had obtained the absolute upper hand, but none of both sides had found it, they kept on ying with total energy.

    Perhaps these chess yers are somewhat weak in strength, but Yun Xi can see from them an inner love for Starry Sky Chess, even immersing themselves in it.

    If you were to put it in terms of imagery, it''s like being addicted to chess and getting more and more immersed in it until you can''t break free.

    On all kinds of star maps, what remains are their sweat and tears.

    At times enraged, at times devastated, at times roaring withughter, Yun Xi saw more than just a game of chess, but all sorts of life.

    The world of the Starry Sky Chessboard is pure and enchanting.

    There are despised demons, symbolic angels, indomitable dragons, and lofty deities inside.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, they are all equal, with each wielding Starry Sky Chess pieces, ying in an ever-changing starry world.

    There is no other ce that can gather so many strong warriors of different backgrounds and races to fight in such a peaceful yet special way.

    Compared to Star Zone, which symbolizes the highest wisdom of the endless god''s domains, the Stardust Zone is more enjoyable, where stories of immense joy are happening every moment.

    "Oh no! Did I make a mistake? How did this happen?!"

    "Oh no! Undo, undo, I want to undo, wah wah wah!"

    "I''mpletely defeated, I was wrong."

    "No, don''t kill me! I''m going to be eaten! I''m going to be eaten!"

    Just as Yun Xi was looking east and west, someone stealthily walked up behind him.

    This is a chess yer whose name is known throughout the Stardust Zone.

    Behind him was a huge gourd, with a big red nose, small eyes, and a white beard, he looked like a master; in fact, he was indeed a peerless master.

    His name is "Immortal in the Pot", a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage. It is said that there is a world hidden in the gourd behind him, which can instantly release the power of the milky way to suppress a domain.

    Just this particr Earth Immortal had an annoying habit - bullying neers in the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    He liked to y with rookies. To call it "guidance" would be incorrect; it is more like a one-sided beating.

    In Stardust Zone, his strength is able to be ranked at the highest level. Although he has not entered the Star Zone, he is considered one of the most promising legend-ranked yers for entering it.

    After the Starry Sky Chessboard was divided into Stardust Zone and Star Zone, he immersed himself in the Stardust Zone all day long and took pleasure in guiding many neers.

    Basically, once he takes a liking to a neer, the neer would be thoroughly "instructed" by him. This has be an open secret in Stardust Zone.

    Today, the "Immortal in the pot" saw a neer who looked very naive.

    First, when the neer came in, he didn''t y a game of chess, but instead observed other yers, with a curious look on his face.

    Second, his nickname gave him away. Ever since the Starry Sky Chess Master appeared, eight out of ten of the newly joined chess yers love to choose a nickname rted to Cloud.

    "Alibaba Cloud"

    "Thousand Clouds"

    "Question Cloud"

    "360 Degree Cloud"

    "Fast Wind Cloud"

    Hmm, these are all the neers who were "guided" by the Immortal in the Pot.

    Today, the Immortal in the Pot felt that there was a neer who needed to be guided by himself.

    How should he educate this new chess yer? Crushing him on the chessboard, crushing him on the chessboard, or crushing him on the chessboard?

    In short, let the newbie know how weak he is!

    If you want to seed and reach for the Star Zone, it''s a journey you must take, child!

    --END-- field separation characters:. 7.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 878: Please Enter the Urn

    <h4>Chapter 878: Please Enter the Urn</h4>

    "Hey kid, wanna y a game of chess?" After watching Yun Xi for a while, Immortal in the Pot finally patted Yun Xi''s shoulder generously.

    "Elder, do you want to y chess with me?" Yun Xi curiously looked at the Immortal who had appeared in front of him in human form.

    He could feel that this was an extraordinary yer, and from the big gourd he carried on his back, Yun Xi could sense a deep and unfathomable aura, like his master, the Battle God Casina.

    "That''s right, I''m Immortal in the Pot, a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage, one of the Supreme Elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce. Are you the new one from the Sky Tower?" Immortal in the Pot squinted his eyes.

    As one of the few organizations in the East God''s Domain, the Heaven''s Path Pce is a gathering ce for countless Taoist practitioners.

    For the young people of White Lotus Sword Domain and other Sword Domains, if they don''t pass the entrance exam of the Sword Pce, their second choice is the Heaven''s Path Pce.

    Once the talent of cultivation is tested, it is also another way to reach the legend rank.

    The son of the mayor who died in Yun Xi''s hands, A Shen, was a disciple of Heaven''s Path Pce.

    Yun Xi looked with amazement at the kind-faced Immortal in the Pot, this was a living legend!

    He never expected to see a Golden Core Immortal in front of his eyes.

    In the East God''s Domain, the Golden Core Immortals are also known as "the Earth Immortals", symbolizing the highest level of Taoism.

    Throughout the East God''s Domain, such Golden Core Immortals are even fewer than Sky Swords.

    He never expected an actual Golden Core Immortal here, and it turns out to be the Supreme Elder of Heaven''s Path Pce.

    "Starry Sky Chess is the truth of the universe."

    "That you and I coulde here to the Starry Sky Chess means we were fated to do so." Immortal in the Pot casually bragged, looking at Yun Xi with an extremely friendly gaze.

    Hmm, teaching the neer the cruelty of the Starry Sky Chessboard is just doing a good deed without any fault.

    Yun Xi embarrassedly scratched her head, saying, "Umm...a high monk once said that I have karmic ties with the Buddha."

    It seems that he really has a fate with Starry Sky Chess, as for whether it is also rted to Buddhism, it still needs to be verified.

    "Come on, watching a hundred games is not as good as trying it once. y a game with me and you will naturally understand the magnificence of Starry Sky Chess." Immortal in the Pot smiled.

    "Okay, Elder, can you tell me about some of the history of Starry Sky Chess? Yun Xi looked at Immortal in the Pot with anticipation.

    This is a pure newbie! Ha ha.

    Of course, I will tell you the full meaning of Starry Sky Chess. Immortal in the Pot smiled as he and Yun Xi arrived at the nk chessboard.

    An endless star map unfolds, all surrounding sounds naturally screened off. Though the scenery of stars densely packed not far away can still be seen, at this moment only Yun Xi and Immortal in the Pot are facing each other on the chessboard.

    Although it is the Stardust Zone, the rules here are the same as in the Star Zone.

    Who ys first is chosen randomly. Once the chess game starts, it can only end when one side surrenders.

    The gold hoursses represented the thinking time for both sides. If the sand of one hourss runs out, there is no more long thinking time and only seconds left.

    Yun Xi was the first to y. He bet the first move on the Tianyuan position as usual.

    With a "Pah!", Immortal in the Pot squinted and looked at Yun Xi with a smile.

    Neer! A novice among novices!

    Neers like to learn from the invincible Starry Sky Chess Master and put their first move on Tianyuan.

    Could you and the Starry Sky Chess Master be at the same level?

    The Starry Sky Chess Master''s Tianyuan opening is a highly skilled move, and can''t be imitated by newbies.

    This is the consensus conclusion arrived at by all masters of Starry Sky Chess after researching all the games of the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    In the Endless God''s Domains, there are only one and a half people who can bring out the advantage of the Tianyuan opening move.

    In addition to the undefeated Starry Sky Chess Master, only Cyber Elf Alpha is qualified to use this move!

    Beginners using the Tianyu opening move is no different from courting disaster.

    However, it is precise because of this that we need such predecessors to guide us in chess, right?

    Since the new yer is so insistent on this Tianyuan opening, he should be told why this opening is wrong.

    Carrying a mysterious smile, Immortal in the Pot responded to Yun Xi''s move and put his piece in the corner.

    This is a move that has been proven countless times throughout the history of Starry Sky Chess.

    "Elder, do you know when Starry Sky Chess started? Yun Xi looked at the star map and was already familiar with the general changes ahead, after all, this was his best game.

    Immortal in the Pot looked into the air with a nostalgic look in his eyes, "You''ve asked the right person this time."

    "ording to my knowledge, the trial of the Starry Sky Chessboard has already existed since the era when the seven towers were just established."

    "In other words, this is one of the oldest trials of the Seven Towers."

    "Previously, this trial was very rare toe by, and it was the toughest trial with the highest requirements for the testers."

    "You probably don''t know, but every time the Starry Sky Chessboard''s trial appears, even legend-ranked strong people would rush to participate."

    "This Starry Sky Chess is so amazingly clever!"

    "Pah!" Both of them yed quickly, with Yun Xi following the natural course of events and Immortal in the Pot happily looking on as Yun Xi fell into his trap step by step.

    This strategy is called "to lure with kindness and capture without effort".

    For neers, this trick is infallible.

    The newbies who have been trained by him in his skillful way are increasing.

    Unfortunately, after ying a game with him, neers usually already know the difference in skill level, and it would be difficult to defeat them so easily again.

    So, how many moves does it take to take down this tender newbie?

    Ten, twenty, or even more?

    "Now the Starry Sky Chessboard is open, we really have to thank that Starry Sky Chess Master."

    "If it wasn''t for him, we would never have such a chance!" Immortal in the Pot stroked his beard, watching the more and more smooth chess game in high spirits.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 4.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 879: The Great Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 879: The Great Reversal</h4>

    It''s time to harvest. Seeing the increasingly obvious chess situation, Immortal in the Pot was ted.

    This Immortal has no other hobbies in his life, only wine and chess. He can''t give up. It can be said that he is obsessed.

    As a Golden Core Immortal, the wine he hasn''t drunk in the endless god''s domains basically doesn''t exist. The Heaven''s Path Pce will also try to collect all kinds of wine for him and let him enjoy it.

    The problem is chess. Take Go, which is popr in the East God''s Domain, as an example. His strength is already at the peak of the peak.

    Go can no longer satisfy the addiction of Immortal in the Pot. Finally, he became addicted to Starry Sky Chess.

    However, the time of the Starry Sky Chessboard''s trial is random, sometimes not even once in a thousand years.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, Starry Sky Chess is simple and easy to understand, and he can easily pass the entrance test, but Immortal in the Pot could hardly pass it.

    Before the official opening of the Starry Sky Chessboard, the chess yers who could y chess here were recognized as the top wise men by the endless god''s domains.

    The present Stardust Zone is a paradise for Immortal in the Pot. He spares no effort to guide the new yers, just to let them know the breadth and depth of Starry Sky Chess.

    It''s a pleasure to preach, teach and dispel doubts.

    "You are really catching up with all the good times."

    "In the past, if we wanted to y the Starry Sky Chess, we have to wait for thousands of years." Immortal in the Pot recalled the tension and heartbeat that he was expecting the arrival of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The new yers in this era, in contrast, as long as they had approval from their own towers, they coulde here to y chess.

    As a senior, naturally, he should give his juniors a "friendly" lesson!

    "Is there no other ce to y Starry Sky Chess except here?" Yun Xi looked at the chess game and felt that there was not much time left.

    "No, even I can''t understand the power of the evolutionary star map, which is beyond the control of gods."

    "I don''t know how powerful it is to create the Starry Sky Chessboard, and how powerful it is to record the stars in the endless sky." Watching Yun Xi enter his trap step by step, the mouth of Immortal in the Pot showed a wonderful arc.

    The green and astringent fruit will finally be eaten.

    Taste the taste of failure, and thene out of it. This is something that young people must learn.

    Who didn''t break his head and bleed on their first try? He wanted to tell the neers of Starry Sky Chess by example that the world is not as simple as they think!

    "Pa!" Immortal in the Pot yed confidently.

    If the oue is determined, there is no need to pretend.

    "Little guy, do you still want to y?" Looking at the chess game that had forced Yun Xi into a desperate situation, Immortal in the Pot touched his beard, and his face was ted.

    "Of course." Yun Xi looked at Immortal in the Pot, who had the expression of "I have won!", in confusion.

    Can''t he see that the winner of this chess game has been decided ten moves before?

    "Pa!" Yun Xi ced his chess piece in the center of Immortal in the Pot''s chess pieces.

    "Shua!"

    "Shua!"

    "Shua!"

    Immortal in the Pot looked at the chess piece that fell into his array. First he was puzzled, then his eyes were wide open, and finally he shouted:

    "Impossible, how did I miss such a trick!

    "This... this... the hell!"

    "How can you do this? It''s not normal!"

    On the star map, Immortal in the Pot''s chess pieces instantly became fragmented after Yun Xi''s chess piece was ced in their center.

    This move was like a deadly scalpel, directly inserted into the heart of Immortal in the Pot, making him miserable.

    "Careless, careless, really careless!" Immortal in the Pot kept patting his thigh, regretful.

    Why didn''t he see it? It''s just a mistake that neers make.

    If you go wrong, you will lose.

    Now, almost all the advantages he built up in the early game were spent, and the situation looked very bad.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, let me think." Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Immortal in the Pot began his first long thinking of this round.

    The golden gravel kept falling, and the face of Immortal in the Pot who stared at the chessboard became more and more gloomy.

    What happened?

    So far, Immortal in the Pot has not figured out why he was careless enough to ignore such a loophole in his victory.

    It is clear that the opponent is just a neer. He was only one step away from winning.

    This feeling is as if a piece of fish on a chopping board suddenly jumped up and turned into a man-eating great white shark in the air.

    Wait, it seems that it''s not just here! The more he looks at it, the more loopholes Immortal in the Pot finds. What the hell?

    When did he make so many mistakes?

    After so many games of Starry Sky Chess and defeating thousands of neers, Immortal in the Pot never encountered such a strange thing before.

    Not only he, but also other chess yers who watched the game showed incredible expressions.

    "Will this neer win?"

    "It was clear that Immortal in the Pot had a big advantage just now. Why does it look like he is about to lose?"

    "Ha ha ha, Immortal in the Pot was too careless."

    "This neer named ''Little Cloud'' it seems to have the talent of ying Starry Sky Chess."

    During the debate, Immortal in the Pot took a long breath and fully demonstrated his strong spiritual will.

    He firmly believes that this is just a coincidence. Due to the infinitely changing characteristics of Starry Sky Chess, such coincidences would asionally happen.

    The probability is that the rabbit will kill itself and present itself to the hunter,

    He can fight back! There is still a chance to turn the table! He can win!

    Don''t feel fear, just go! Victory belongs to those who persist till the end!

    After a quarter of an hour, Immortal in the Pot stared at the chessboard and waspletely speechless.

    There is a strange silence, even with depression and fear. At this moment, his face looked like a withered bitter gourd.

    --END-- field separation characters:. 7.tzlitzjjzlxe

 Chapter 880 â€“ Fighting Again (1)

    Chapter 880: "Fighting Again" (1)

    "How is this possible¡­how is it possible that Starry Sky Chess can still move like this!" Immortal in the Pot, pulling on his own beard, stared fiercely at the chess pieces that almost all got wiped out.

    Even though he had initiated the assassination and everything was going smoothly, he was about to kill this seemingly fresh-faced neer.

    But just before he was ready to finish him off, the move that the opponent yedpletely tore apart his winning streak.

    With only one move, the oue of the game waspletely reversed and even caused one side to start crumbling.

    This is not a phenomenon that would normally ur in Go, but anything is possible in Starry Sky Chess.

    In the following matches, Immortal in the Pot fought tooth and nail to make up for the damage caused by this one move, but the situation not only didn''t improve, but instead became more one-sided.

    It was like a crack appeared in the bottom of a huge ship, you would block one side, and then another crack would appear on the other. Until all of the sand in the hourss ran out, Immortal in the Pot''s head was turning to mush.

    As a big shot in the Stardust Zone and a Starry Sky Chess master who had the potential to pass the Star Position Test, he had lost in battles with other legend-ranked yers before, but never in such a disastrous way, he was truly defeated!

    Is this still a neer?

    Are there really such highly talented neers in this world?

    He, he clearly only came here to y chess for the first time today!

    With a memory ranked at the legend level and experience gained from immersing himself day and night in the Stardust Zone, the real person of Immortal in the Pot knew everything about every master in the entire Starry Sky Chess world. Especially with regards to the information of the hundreds of ranked chess yers, he knew it like the back of his hand.

    He was sure that this neer, named "Little Cloud", was a genuine neer, and that it was his first time joining the Starry Sky Chess Tournament today.

    He, the Supreme Elder of Heaven''s Path Pce, a famous Golden Core cultivator, how could he lose so badly to a neer?

    His reputation at the legend level was almostpletely ruined!

    Furthermore, his strategies werepletely different from those of any Starry Sky Chess master he knew. No normal Starry Sky Chess yer would ever trap themselves in such a desperate position.

    Could it be possible that he was able to urately calcte that at the moment he made his move, a fatal w would appear in that position?

    Impossible!

    "Young brother, let''s y another game!"

    As the saying goes, the worse one is at chess, the more they love to y. Having lost so iprehensibly, Immortal in the Pot can''t help but seek revenge with another game of chess.

    "Very well, might you share some stories of the famous Starry Sky Chess yers with me, senior?"

    Yun Xi still harbors an interest for chess yers such as the "God of Wisdom", "Jeweled Princess", "ck Mage", "Roman Grand Duke", and "Maha Mystery", who have yed against them in the Starry Sky Chess game.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard protects the identities of yers during matches. As a result, besides "Cyber Elf Alpha", Yun Xi has yet to meet the real identities of any other high-ranked Starry Sky Chess yers.

    "Not a problem, their identities are no secret. Their true selves are not hidden," Immortal in the Pot steadied his emotions and produced a gourd from behind his back. He proceeded to guzzle down severalrge swigs of his self-brewed century-old wine, "Gudong-Gudong".

    This potent alcoholic beverage, known as "Shaoxian wine", has a violently wild nature. Even a hero-ranked individual would enter a berserker state after just one sip. It is a renowned fairy wine brewed by Immortal in the Pot.

    The brewing of this fine wine requires certain rare materials only found in the Kunlun God''s Domain. There are scarcely any humans in the entire East God''s Domain who can ess the so-called "Fantasy God''s Domain" to gather such materials, but Immortal in the Pot is one such person.

    After consuming the "Shaoxian wine", although Immortal in the Pot doesn''t sumb to berserker rage, his cheeks flush red and a faint steam can be seen emanating from his head.

    Immortal in the Pot, who is said to excel in both chess and wine, is showing signs of gearing up for a formidable challenge.

    "Tut-tut, he is going all-out; he is actually drinking his Shaoxian wine outside ofbat."

    "That thing is his lifeblood and he wouldn''t drink a drop unless it was absolutely necessary."

    "Last time, I couldn''t even exchange a pot for a broken God Weapon, but he actually used it in a game of chess."

    "This child is bound to be an outstanding talent, forcing Immortal in the Pot to use fairy wine. He will surely achieve greatness in the future!"

    More and more people started to crowd around the game between Immortal in the Pot and ''Little Cloud'', and as the infamous "neer killer" of the Stardust Zone, it was the first time Immortal in the Pot had suffered such a defeat.

    Although his tendency to enjoy ''guiding games'' may be somewhat embarrassing, Immortal in the Pot''s real chess skills are unquestionable.

    In the East God''s Domain, several familiar legend-ranked individuals wanted him to guide them in chess, offering extravagant coaching fees, but Immortal in the Pot simply refused the exorbitant fees and instead enjoys tirelessly educating neers.

    After being educated by Immortal in the Pot, many of these neers are even grateful for the chance to y a game with him despite the high cost of his coaching fee, as Immortal in the Pot mostly only ys with neers once.

    Once you''ve been defeated by Immortal in the Pot, you won''t even have a chance to y with him again.

    This is what is known as leaving after finishing one''s work, deeply hiding one''s talent and virtue.

    Apart from the w of "ughtering the young", Immortal in the Pot has actually got very good personal rtionships in the field of Starry Sky Chess. Since the official opening of the Starry Sky Chessboard, he has be a top-notch figure in the Stardust Zone and has also made many friends.

    Especially among the various immortals of the East God''s Domain, he was considered one of the best chess yers, even beginning to dabble in organizing the East God''s Domain Starry Sky Chess association.

    Therefore, when Immortal in the Pot drank his own fairy wine and took up the second game with "Little Cloud", many of the East God''s Domain immortals who were close to him gathered around, wanting to see what was happening.

    In the previous game, everyone thought it was a routine ughter game by Immortal in the Pot, with limited attention. It was not until the second game began that they realized that Immortal in the Pot had actually lost his first game with this newbie.

    Not only did he lose, but he lost miserably.

    This was quite surprising.

    Everyone curiously looked at "Little Cloud" on the opposite side of Immortal in the Pot. He really was a novice who was as inexperienced as a nk sheet in Starry Sky Chess.

    How did he beat Immortal in the Pot and force him into a drunken state?

    "Gulugulu!" Immortal in the Pot, whose head was already emitting smoke, drank a few more sips of burning fairy wine before pressing the golden hourss next to him, signaling the start of the second game with a flushed face.

    Continuing to guess the pieces, Yun Xi once again obtained the right to move first.

    Without a doubt, Yun Xi''s first movended on Tianyuan.

    "It''s the Tianyuan opening, is this kid really so confident?"

    "This kind of opening is not something that ordinary people can handle. My master told me that if one''s skill is not at a certain level, ying this opening would be tantamount to seeking a dead end."

    "In the whole Starry Sky Chess world, there is only one and a half people who can grasp this opening, and yet this kid is also making this move?"

    Watching the first move of "Little Cloud"nding on Tianyuan, the number of spectators at this moment is more than ten times that of the first game.

 Chapter 880(2) â€“ Fighting Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 880(2) ¨C "Fighting Again" (2)</h4>

    Chapter 880: "Fighting Again" (2)

    PS1: I''m back! Just earned enough money from another novel I''m tranting, so I will soon have money to buy the trantion right of this novel (which expired two years ago so I stopped tranting at that time).

    PS2: I will have more time to trante this novel when that novel I''m tranting (The Eldest Martial Sister Gave Up Treatment, it''s also an interesting novel) ispleted, which will be about one monthter.

    Being curious is not only a characteristic of the East God''s Domain, but amon problem for all intelligent races in the endless god''s domains. Seeing so many people gathering around this game, even the chess yers who are not ying at the moment in other god''s domains are alsoing over.

    "The Tianyuan opening, ah, before thest Starry Sky Chess Battle, it was always considered the most disadvantageous opening."

    "If it were not for Starry Sky Chess Master and Cyber Elf Alpha, I am afraid that no one would have thought that the Tianyuan opening in Starry Sky Chess could develop so many variations."

    "Even the powerful Cyber Elf Alpha asionally makes mistakes and loses a piece or so at the Tianyuan opening."

    "Only the Tianyuan of the Starry Sky Chess Master is truly invincible."

    Fortunately, Yun Xi in the game can''t hear the outsidements, otherwise he would probably feel embarrassed.

    His first move to Tianyuan didn''t really hold any special significance, but he felt it was a natural choice to gain control of the situation. It was like having a tactical advantage, with a sense of being able to overlook all the other mountains.

    Whether or not having the first move to Tianyuan had an advantage was not the most important thing. In fact, many star map with Tianyuan as the opening was at a disadvantage in the early stages of the game, which was consistent with the research on Tianyuan of the Starry Sky Chess Masters from before.

    However, Yun Xi''s Tianyuan was based on a high understanding of the entire star map. Even if there was a disadvantage in the early stages, it could be retrieved anytime and anywhere in theter stages. Therefore, Yun Xi always used Tianyuan to start the game when he had the first move.

    For Yun Xi, starting the game with Tianyuan was a habit or a belief in upying the tactical advantage first.

    Here ites!

    Here ites!

    When they saw Yun Xi''s first move to Tianyuan, the onlookers who didn''t understand the truth might have thought he was just following the trend set by the Starry Sky Chess Master, like the other neers who admired the Starry Sky Chess Master. However, for the real Immortal in the Pot who suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Yun Xi, this was a real pressure.

    The sound of Tianyuannding was like a blow to the soul of Immortal in the Pot, bringing enormous shock.

    This kid''s Tianyuan waspletely different from that of the other neers.

    Immortal in the Pot was sweating profusely as he looked at thepletely new star chart, trying to find the most significant pattern.

    Obviously, this is an impossible task, which even the highly skilled Starry Sky Chess yers cannot achieve, how could Immortal in the Pot, who is also a member of the Stardust Zone, aplish it?

    Finally, based on his long-standing experience and the famous saying "choose the horn to quickly unfold the big picture," he chose to proceed with the "horn."

    This time, he must proceed with caution and not think about ughtering the young, but rather consider this new opponent as a worthy opponent that is evenly matched with himself!

    After making this move, Immortal in the Pot unexpectedly noticed that a small pile of sand had already fallen in the hourss beside him.

    When did it start taking him so much time to make his opening move?

    Despite being in a state of empowerment of Shaoxian Wine, why is he still so serious?

    How long has it been since he experienced the feeling of blood burning throughout his body due to such a precarious situation?

    Is this still a game for ughtering young yers?

    "Smack!" Yun Xi continued toy out his strategy,pletely ignoring Immortal in the Pot''s "horn" piece, instead deploying his troops in the Tianyuan zone.

    Do you even know the rules of Starry Sky Chess? Have you not memorized the opening sequences? Immortal in the Pot watched Yun Xi make moves that defied convention, bewildered.

    Hasn''t your master taught you the basics of Starry Sky Chess?

    The first move taking the Tianyuan point, ignoring the corner is a beginner''s move!

    Could it be that he was defeated by this amateur?

    Very well, since you''re not following the rules of the game, don''t me me for showing no mercy!

    Such arrogant moves will surely lead to bitter consequences. Let me, Immortal in the Pot, show you the power of the standard moves.

    "Whack!" This time, Immortal in the Pot yed aggressively, attacking the corner to face off against Yun Xi.

    "¡­" Yun Xi looked at the Golden Core cultivator in front of him curiously. Was there really such a need to fight over that corner?

    Obviously, soon the vein of the starry sky region would start to weaken irreversibly, causing the power of the chess pieces to be weak as well.

    "Hehe!" Seeing Yun Xi''s expression, Immortal in the Pot stroked his beard.

    What do they mean by "the older the ginger, the spicier it is"? He would soon give this little guy a lesson.

    After drinking the Siaoxian Wine, his chess skill at least doubled, giving him a certain win this time.

    "Snap!" Yun Xi shrugged and continued to consolidate his advantage in the Tianyuan Zone.

    It can probably be argued that Cyber Elf Alpha, who once suffered a terrible defeat under Yun Xi''s hands, has the right to know the result of Yun Xi''s upation of the Tianyuan Zone.

    "This will be the end of me¡­" This is Cyber Elf Alpha''s mostmonint after summarizing their chess experiences with Yun Xi.

    Therefore, as long as she can seize the initiative, Cyber Elf Alpha will always take the Tianyuan Zone and never give Yun Xi a chance to open with it.

    Unfortunately, this chance is rare. ording to statistics, among the approximately one hundred times they had yed with the Starry Sky Chess Master to guess who goes first, only around eleven people can win the initiative.

    In other words, Starry Sky Chess Master has an 89% chance of opening with the Tianyuan Zone in a hundred consecutive games, a probability that makes many people despair.

    "That guy''s opening with the Tianyuan Zone is the scariest." This is a rare truth that all the high-level chess yers who have the chance to y against the mysterious Starry Sky Chess Master agreed upon.

    "Good!" The Immortal in the Pot, who foresaw his own victory and became drunk, was not afraid.

    You''re obsessed with the Tianyuan Zone, huh? Let me upy all four corners for you then!

    It is obvious that four corners versus one enclosure is a win-lose situation!

    Not only was the drunk Real Immortal in the Pot thinking like this, but also the Marshal-level bigwigs watching the game in the Stardust Zone.

    "Immortal in the Pot is now steady, four-corner surround tactic, even in a newbie game, there is rarely a game with such a huge difference in chess ability."

    "It seems that this newbie called Little Cloud is really a novice. He must have picked up a fluke in thest game."

    "I think Immortal in the Pot made a big mistake by himself, otherwise, how could he lose so badly? That game must have been an ident."

    "Do you remember, if your chess level is not high enough, it''s better not to use the Tianyuan opening. It''s a huge disadvantage and as long as the opponent knows how to respond, it will be a sure defeat."

    "Gold horn and silver edge with a bundle belly, this is the chess pattern summarized by our ancestors. We must believe in the wisdom of our predecessors."

 Chapter 881 â€“ Biddable

    Chapter 881: Biddable

    Stable!

    After upying four corners in a row, Immortal in the Pot finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    At least in all the Starry Sky Chess patterns he had learned, the chances of winning with four corners against the Tianyuan were one hundred percent.

    In this game, he would definitely not experience the bigeback of the previous round. He has upied all four corners, how could he lose?

    Hey neer, you should just lose to me this round!

    It doesn''t matter how high your talent is in Starry Sky Chess, and what achievements you will have in the future, winning against this respected senior in your first chess game in Stardust Zone is really disrespectful.

    Speaking of which, even his Martial Brother has the bad habit of teaching neers, but his methods are more gentle, better at ying handicap games.

    If it weren''t for the appearance of the Starry Sky Chess Master, perhaps this Sterling Chess Tournament would have be a stage for Buddhism to be famous all over the world.

    "Maha Mystery""

    "Cyber Elf Alpha""

    "Unrivaled Hero"

    And finally the most terrifying "A Cloud in the Sky."

    These four neers of the Starry Sky Chessboard havepletely changed the history of Starry Sky Chess, especially with their final debut "A Cloud in the Sky," which has yet to face defeat.

    To ess the premium content, go to [  ].

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s strength is enough to make countless high-ranking Starry Sky Chess yers feel hopeless. Any yer who has yed against Cyber Elf Alpha can feel the overwhelming sense of powerlessness in their calctions beingpletely crushed.

    Compared to Cyber Elf Alpha''s chess, Starry Sky Chess Master, "A Cloud in the Sky", his''s chess looks in. Many people don''t even know how they lost in the end, which is a world of difference from Cyber Elf Alpha''s crazy crushing style.

    There is only one game of chess where people have witnessed the real attacking power of the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    The Godly Battle ¨C the fall of the stars, is destined to be immortalized and engraved in the history of Starry Sky Chess as a divine game.

    When Immortal in the Pot saw that chess game, his whole body was covered in goosebumps.

    Before the divine game, no one knew that Starry Sky Chess could be yed in such a manner.

    After that game, all present came to know that Starry Sky Chess could be yed in such a manner.

    The Starry Sky Chess Master is not incapable of attacking, but if youck the skill of one as masterful as Cyber Elf Alpha, you have not even earned the privilege of witnessing his attacking methods.

    Upon reviewing the chess game record of that match, Immortal in the Pot was suddenly struck with a great desire.

    In this lifetime, he also wishes to y a match with the Starry Sky Chess Master, regardless of victory or defeat. It is a belief, a dedication.

    For all enthusiasts of Starry Sky Chess, this is likely a dream.

    Even though he has yed just over one hundred games, many of the records he left remain iprehensible to this day, yet the Starry Sky Chess Master has be a totem in the hearts of all who y the game.

    No one knows where hees from, his race or gender are unknown.

    He is like a cloud on the horizon, arriving silently, leaving behind a game of divine proportions that truly changed the history of Starry Sky Chess, then quietly departing without taking a trace of the clouds with him.

    Countless people wish to y a match with him, but so far only Cyber Elf Alpha, the closest to him, has realized this dream.

    If he were willing to give guidance, then even the yers in the entire Stardust Zone and even the Star Zone above will have to line up for their turn.

    Judging from the spread speed of Starry Sky Chess now, after a year, those who want to queue up will need a five-digit number.

    You should know that this is the upper level of the Seven Towers!

    Watching more and more novicese to y chess, Immortal in the Pot, who was brought into the Starry Sky Chess gate by his Martial Brother Dao Quanzi, was overjoyed.

    Hmm, after this game, I''ll find a new yer to guide!

    "Crack!" Yun Xi''s steady move shattered Immortal in the Pot''s joyful fantasy.

    The golden-red brilliance is gradually lighting up from the center area of the star chart.

    "What is this?" Immortal in the Pot looked confused.

    "What is this?"

    "I, I have seen this, this is¡­"

    "Could it be¡­? Oh my God!"

    Very few people can truly see this scene just by looking at the chessboard.

    Even in the games yed by high-level Starry Sky Chess yers, it is rare to see such a spectacle.

    In battles at the Stardust Zone, it is almost impossible for this scene to ur.

    This represents the power of Starry Sky Chess pieces on the star map, calling forth fantastic creatures symbolizing the power of the stars.

    It is not surprising that Immortal in the Pot has not seen it, as only those who face the endless radiance emanating from the star map can trulyprehend it, which is quite different from merely looking at the chessboard.

    Even if it is recorded in a chess manual, it is impossible to fully depict the posture of these star creatures. Those who just look at the manual often see either a burst of golden light or something simr to a dark neb.

    Only true yers can clearly see what they or their opponents have summoned and possessed, and what terrible power they have.

    As a Golden Core cultivator who has long cultivated eternal life and perspective, Immortal in the Pot has never imagined in his life that he would see the dreamy scene that represents the Starry Sky Chesspeak while ying at the Stardust Zone.

    "Golden horn, silver edge, straw bale belly" is indeed the correct form discovered by countless Starry Sky Chess yers applicable to all low-level games, and in this respect, Immortal in the Pot''syout is not wrong.

    However, a new yer named "Little Cloud" held a higher level of understanding of the Starry Sky Chess regtions.

    In the midst of all the phenomena, everything is possible.

    In the world of Starry Sky Chess, there are infinite possibilities, akin to the rules of Go, but only as the outermost reinforcement.

    To hold the stars, manipte the trajectories of the stars, attract god-level creatures that fly in the world of the stars, and even cause the stars to copse and shatter. That is the highest realm of Starry Sky Chess.

    It''s like how one plus one equals two is an absolute and correct truth at the most basic level of addition, but when reaching a certain level, it will evolve into higher and more difficult problems.

    "Princess¡­" Yun Xi lightly stroked the familiar golden feather with his fingertip, feeling the warm breath that wasn''t at all burning.

    Or rather, it is only for the hand that controls the stars that the true fire of the Great Sun Crow will be so gentle, and the bird will be so dependent.

    "Gudong! Gudong!"

    Immortal in the Pot felt like he must have had too much to drink, or perhaps not enough.

    Well, it must be so.

    Otherwise, why would he be sweating profusely and experiencing illusions.

    How could that golden dreamlike god bird, whose feathers were floating in the air, give him, a Golden Core cultivator, a sense of deadly oppression?

 Chapter 882 â€“ Three Stages of Starry Sky Chess

    Chapter 882: Three Stages of Starry Sky Chess

    In one tournament after another of the Starry Sky Chess, the legend-ranked enthusiasts who were keen on the trial of the Starry Sky Chessboard gradually summarized several stages of the game.

    The first stage is known as Star Falling.

    In this stage of Starry Sky Chess, it mainly takes on the form of Go, where whoever can eat more pieces and upy more territory will gain a huge advantage.

    The formalized pattern of the game, also borrowing the terminology of Go, is used to construct consistent formations for novice yers in the constantly changing game of Starry Sky Chess.

    This stage of Starry Sky Chess could be considered an evolution of Go.

    However, asionally someone could make an unbelievable move on the Starry Sky Chessboard, resulting in various fascinating phenomena.

    This marks the second stage of Starry Sky Chess, where it starts to break away from the rules of Go and expose more rules of its own.

    Essentially, Starry Sky Chess is a seemingly simple game of "cing" and "upying" on the board, where every move a yer makes will impact the star chart.

    The star chart itself is constantly changing, and each move made by the chess yer could potentially result in endless possibilities. However, due to the limited variables, it cannot be reflected on the star chart.

    Therefore, the change in the second stage of Starry Sky Chess is called "Star Summoning."

    Starry Sky Chess yers who can achieve this step, even if they make it by chance, represent extraordinary talent. To reach the higher level, this is the skill that must be learned.

    Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Princess Orfina, the Ruby Dragon.

    Maple Fang, the ck Mage, Duke Roman, and Maha Mystery.

    The high-level yers in the top ten ranking of Star Zone are all masters of this level, and Cyber Elf Alpha, who is almost invincible in Star Zone, is among the top yers.

    When ying against other high-level chess yers, Cyber Elf Alpha often exerts crushing calction power, summons the power to destroy everything, andpletely shatters her opponents.

    Everyone has always thought that this is the end of Starry Sky Chess, until the day when facing Cyber Elf Alpha''s crazy attack, the figure standing at the pinnacle of the stars made a chess game that no one has been able to replicate so far.

    The third stage of Starry Sky Chess - Star Copse, a game yed only once by the gods, symbolizes a myth of Starry Sky Chess.

    This novel is avable on ".

    Most of the chess yers in Stardust Zone are neers who haven''t evenpleted the "Star Falling" stage. It''s even harder to imagine what the "Star Summoning" in the second stage would be like.

    Now, they finally witnessed, with their own eyes, the greatness belonging to Starry Sky Chess.

    "So¡­ it wasn''t just me being drunk¡­" Immortal in the Pot looked at the golden bird dancing on Yun Xi''s fingertips with envy.

    This is the true and pure fantasy from beyond the stars, a miracle that can only be realized by the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Within the Starry Sky Chessboard lies great knowledge, great opportunities, and great destiny!

    No, it''s not just a fantasy species symbolizing the rules of the world!

    As long as they are recorded in the memory of the stars, all creatures will appear on the star chart. Even the greatest creatures that will be born in the distant future may appear.

    All the races and civilizations that have never been in contact with the outside world are recorded on this Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Everything that existed in the past, present, and future has the potential to appear on the Starry Sky Chessboard and interact with the chess yers.

    This is such a miracle - even the gods cannot do it.

    At this moment, the golden mythical bird dancing on the fingertips of "Little Cloud" is the one that will be remembered by the starry sky. She proudly disys her golden-red wings, releasing an endless breath of sun mes to everyone.

    Undoubtedly, this is a born sun-walker, a powerful fantasy species that dances in the thirty-three heavens.

    If a practitioner of the cultivation fire system can contact andmunicate with it even once, it is possible toprehend the great power of the fire system. Every trace of its breath is a treasure among treasures, and the benefits of obtaining it are infinite.

    What kind of great fortune did this boy receive?!

    To be able to summon such a divine bird, you must have used up all your luck from your past eighteen lives, haven''t you?!

    From your appearance, it seems like you were a pure-hearted child in your past past past life, which is why you had a chance encounter with this golden divine bird in this life.

    This kind of great opportunity, not to mention me, even my Martial Brother Dao Quanzi would envy it!

    Immortal in the Pot drank half a gourd of his Shaoxian wine wildly, his eyes almost red.

    What he cultivated is precisely the divine powers of the fire system. If he could exchange it, he would be willing to use half of his wealth to exchange for a chance to be so intimate with this golden divine bird.

    Why is it that the person who gets a chance encounter with this divine bird is not a reputable person like me who umtes karma by ying chess and doing good deeds every day, but this neer?!

    Look at you, what an improper manner! This is a mythical bird born with the true sun mes, yet you dare to touch it with your fingers.

    Stop touching!

    Haven''t you had enough!

    Why do you keep touching!

    ¡­

    "Princess¡­we meet again¡­" Yun Xi gently scratched the wings of the Golden Crow, skillfully finding its sensitive spot.

    The power of the sun in this star map is not very strong, so it cannot summon the mighty Great Sun Golden Crow as in the Starry Sky Chess game. It can only summon this small Golden Crow that is only the size of a palm.

    However, it should be more than enough to defeat that Immortal in the Pot.

    "Oh¡­oh¡­" The Golden Crow Princess danced happily on Yun Xi''s fingertips, asionally pecking at his familiar nail and singing a cheerful song.

    She really enjoys being summoned by Yun Xi from the chessboard. If only the power of the sun in this star map was stronger, she could easily burn all the messy chess pieces on the opposing side.

    "Snap!" The chess piece in Yun Xi''s hand was burning with golden-red mes, and the second level of the Starry Sky Chess was imprinted on the star chart, causing an entire star region to ignite.

    Even the tiny golden bird has the momentum to burn mountains and seas. Its size is irrelevant, as it is naturally divine!

 Chapter 883 â€“ Envying Him!

    Chapter 883: Envying Him!

    Defeated!

    Since the Golden Crow Princess danced on Yun Xi''s fingertips, Immortal in the Pot knew he had lost, and lost terribly.

    This neer is incredibly strong!

    Whether it''s luck or something else, any chess yer who can summon the star spirits on the Starry Sky Chessboard and pass the star position test is only a matter of time.

    The appearance of star spirits, whether gods from the past, fantasy species, or others, represents that the chess yer has monster-level talent for the Starry Sky Chess.

    The few hero-ranked chess yers in the Star Zone are such monsters.

    Many star position tests that cannot be surpassed by legend-rankeds are just a beginner''s course for them.

    These monsters are simply born heroes for the Starry Sky Chess.

    Among them, some possess unparalleled judgment, some excel in military tactics, and some have extraordinary insight into the power of the stars.

    Even during their novice phase, they were able to demonstrate their talent in Starry Sky Chess.

    Calling forth spirits is undoubtedly the best way to showcase this gift.

    To trigger the hidden power within the starry sky through Starry Sky Chess pieces, one must either use calctions that are thousands of times stronger than the normal legend-ranked, just like Cyber Elf Alpha, or have the ability toprehend the mysterious trajectories among the stars in order to capture the mystical power hidden within the star chart.

    Immortal in the Pot cannot achieve either of these points, and neither can most of the legend-ranked.

    "Young... too young..." After confirming his defeat, Immortal in the Pot continued to move his pieces while shaking his head.

    "Hehe, are you giving up on yourself, sir?"

    "No, he is merely entertaining himself."

    "Since he cannot win anyway, is he trying to prolong the game?"

    "Exactly, this is a game where spirits have been called forth, and there have been very few instances of this happening in his lifetime."

    "Furthermore, the divine creature that appeared is the most suitable fire attribute bird for his character."

    Immortal in the Pot''s expression was very easy to understand. He was drunk to the point of being intoxicated and his eyes were turning red as he gazed at the Golden Crow Princess.

    Ahhhhhh!

    This divine bird is simply too beautiful!

    Why wasn''t this divine bird of the sun summoned by him!

    If he had known that upying the Tianyuan region could summon such a Golden-red Golden Crow, he would have made every effort to do so!

    Immortal in the Pot was filled with regret, to the point where stamping his foot was not enough to express it. Only by gazing harshly at the Golden Crow, memorizing every feather and every gesture, could he slightly make up for this great regret.

    "Uh..." Yun Xi noticed that from the moment he summoned the Golden Crow Princess, the eyes of the prestigious and respected Golden Core cultivator on the other side had changed.

    Those eyes were full of intense heat and almost drooling.

    "Snap!" After a long time, Immortal in the Pot finally made his move, but he didn''t even look at where he ced his piece.

    At this point, it doesn''t matter how the game progressed, because it''s all a loss anyway. What''s important is the golden red divine bird.

    Once again, Immortal in the Pot despised hisckluster talent in Starry Sky Chess. He was a prestigious Golden Core cultivator of the legend-ranked, and had even been taken under the tutge of the venerable Martial Brother Dao Quanzi. Yet he failed to even pass the Star Positioning Test.

    Now, his attempt to ughter the young had resulted in him taking ten thousand points of damage from a novice.

    "Gudong! Gudong!"

    Only great drunkenness could alleviate his worries. Immortal in the Pot savored the opportunity to observe the Sun God bird that was so hardlye by, as he indulged in the Shaoxian wine and became more unrestrained by the minute.

    "..." Yun Xi was too embarrassed to remind the distinguished Immortal in the Pot, who had made his entrance with an air of unparalleled mastery, that he was actually eating the chess pieces.

    Is this some sort of new tactic? Is there a trap hidden that he cannot fathom?

    The Suicide Formation?

    "Yaa... yaa..." The Golden Crow Princess was unceremoniously wielding the power of the true sun''s mes in the star map, conquering territory with ease and engulfing Immortal in the Pot''s already decimated chess formation.

    With each move Yun Xi made, the golden-red hues on the star map grew more intense, and the proud Golden Crow Princess danced jubntly at his fingertips.

    Immortal in the Pot''s few pitiful chess pieces were trembling in fear, even as they huddled in the remotest corner of the star map.

    A quick look at  will leave you more fulfilled.

    The disparity is just too great.

    Even when ying chess with his Martial Brother Dao Quanzi, Immortal in the Pot had never suffered such a miserable defeat.

    The power gap between them hadpletely flipped with their true cultivation base.

    "The master has lost this round."

    "Of course, the moment the newbie summoned the divine bird, it was defeat after defeat for the master."

    "Judging from the master''s expression, it seems he is finding pleasure in his suffering."

    "Indeed, he has lost and been defeated. The master who ughters the young has now been ughtered in turn."

    Although the two in the game could not hear it, Immortal in the Pot clearly noticed something and boasted to his group of friends, indicating that he could still fight.

    As long as the hourss has not run out, the battle is not over!

    He hasn''t had enough of looking at that cute little bird yet.

    Thus, with an immensely strong will, Immortal in the Pot refused to give up and kept staring enviously and jealously at the Golden Crow Princess entwined around Yun Xi''s fingertips.

    Why bother ying chess when it''s time to admire the bird?

    The grains of sand from the golden hourss fell one by one, and finally, Immortal in the Pot ran out of time again while the one on Yun Xi''s side remained almost untouched.

    "Snap!"

    Immortal in the Pot grinded his teeth and made a move!

    "Snap!"

    Immortal in the Pot made a vicious move.

    "Snap!"

    Immortal in the Pot made a move as if he was going to devour his opponent.

    "Senior, you''ve already made all your moves..." Yun Xi helplessly looked at Immortal in the Pot making futile moves on the board, where he had lost all his pieces.

    The entire chessboard was already shrouded in endless mes of the sun, as the proud Golden Crow Princess danced in the highest realm of the starry sky, showering everything with a golden red brilliance.

    ording to the current rules, Immortal in the Pot couldn''t make any more moves, which is a rare urrence of "absolute victory" in Starry Sky Chess.

    "I can still fight!"

    "Let me watch for a while longer, just a little longer!" Immortal in the Pot shouted loudly as he gazed at the golden red divine bird that had upied the entire star map.

    Missing this opportunity, who knows how long it will take to find this golden red divine bird again.

    Even the exact time period when this divine bird existed, whether it was in the past, present, or future, is unknown.

    The Golden Crown Princessndedfortably on Yun Xi''s fingertips, unfurled her wings, nced back at Yun Xi with a smile, and whispered something only he could hear.

    "Remember to meet me in the Kunlun God''s Domain."

 Chapter 884 â€“ Another Newcomer

    Chapter 884: Another Neer

    "My little bird!"

    "Hand it over, I want to see it one more time!" Immortal in the Pot grabbed Yun Xi''s cor, tears streaming down his face, with a look of despair.

    "Hahaha, old man, you fell for it."

    "Indeed, it''s a pity. I wanted to y another game of Summoning Spirits like this next time."

    "Young man, you have a bright future. It seems like The East God''s Domain will have another ranked chess yer."

    "The future belongs to you!"

    A group of elders from The Heaven''s Path Pceughed loudly, and some even began to apud Yun Xi.

    Some people were even more concerned about Yun Xi, with clear intentions.

    "Young man, how old are you? Are you married? I have a few granddaughters who are still unmarried and have a special interest in Starry Sky Chess."

    "Go away, old ghost, you''ll be forever single, where would you find a granddaughter? Don''t mind this old man,e to our Pine Crane Pce instead. We are currentlycking a master for Starry Sky Chess, the benefits are generous!"

    "So young and talented, whose disciple are you?"

    "Young man, you have a bright future. How about joining our Spirit Pearl Dao Pce?"

    Even among the elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce, there are factions; when they see talented individuals, how could they not try to recruit them?

    The Heaven''s Path Pce is an extremely vast organization, with over dozens of Dao Pces distributed across the East God''s Domain. Unlike the Sword God''s Domain, which is dominated by the sword, the Heaven''s Path Pce is a trulyrge-scale sect that spans across god''s domains.

    "Go away, this young man was clearly discovered by me. If he''s joining, it will be in my Heaven''s Path School." At this point, Immortal in the Pot went crazy and spat on a group of old friends who came to recruit the young man.

    "Didn''t your Heaven''s Path School stop epting disciples a long time ago?" The elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce were all looking at each other.

    The Heaven''s Path School is the highest sect in the entire Heaven''s Path Pce. There are already three Golden Core cultivators who serve in the Pce, and each one has a higher cultivation base than the other.

    Even though Immortal in the Pot has the weakest cultivation base, his talent in Starry Sky Chess is not bad; he also brews a good Shaoxian wine, and has a broad circle of friends. His figure can be found all over half of the endless god''s domains, and he frequents the gatherings of the gods in the Western God''s Domain.

    Now, Dao Quanzi, the number one yer in Starry Sky Chess in the Heaven''s Path Pce, who is considered the next sessor to the Pce Master position, is the true person in charge, and was once recognized as the number one yer in Starry Sky Chess in the East God''s Domain. His cultivation base is unfathomable.

    And, hailed as the strongest Golden Core cultivator in the world, Immortal Qingxue who wields seven ancient God Weapons.

    This individual is the widely known number one force of the Heaven''s Path Pce, believed to be the legend most likely to ascend to the position of the Celestial Immortals of the Heaven''s Path Pce.

    A school with three Golden Core cultivators, having twelve disciples under its tutge, all of whom are believed to possess the qualification of Earth Immortals, undoubtedly the strongest sect of the Heaven''s Path Pce.

    Every time the Heaven''s Path School opens the gate to ept disciples, those who wish to be cultivators of the Heaven''s Path School would have to circle around the entire hall of the Heaven''s Path Pce ten times.

    However, since the appearance of the final registered disciple, the entire Heaven''s Path School has not epted any new disciples ever again. It is said that this is because Immortal Qingxue believes that the current twelve disciples are already sufficient to inherit the grand tradition of the Heaven''s Path School, and there is no need to open the gate to ept more disciples.

    "Hmph, even if it''s my Martial Sister, she would probably be moved by this young man," Immortal in the Pot confidently stated.

    If he were the one in charge of the Heaven''s Path School, with his passion for chess and backed by Martial Brother Dao Quanzi who would definitely support him, it would be a sure deal to ept this gifted young man of Starry Sky Chess as their disciple.

    However, the one in charge of the Heaven''s Path School at present is not them, but the youngest and most aplished cultivator in the history of the entire Heaven''s Path School, the young Martial Sister Immortal Qingxue.

    For reasons unknown, this young Martial Sister doesn''t like males, and thest three disciples epted by the Heaven''s Path School in this generation are all females.

    "This is not right, your Heaven''s Path School has stopped epting disciples a long time ago, don''t dy others."

    "The famous cleanliness fanatic Immortal Qingxue probably wouldn''t have the patience to teach this young man."

    "Let us handle it instead."

    The elders breathed a sigh of relief upon realizing that Immortal in the Pot was just putting on an act.

    If the Heaven''s Path School really tried to recruit this young man, they wouldn''t stand a chance.

    Fortunately, Immortal Qingxue doesn''t like male disciples, which is well-known throughout the entirety of the East God''s Domain and gives other Daoist sects a chance.

    Unfortunately, they celebrated too early.

    "Uh¡­I already have a master, sorry." Yun Xi exined to the elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce who surrounded him, stating that he was just here to y chess and had no intention of seeking an discipleship.

    He was perfectly content with his master, Casina the Battle God - in fact, he idolized her.

    After all, it was Casina''s guidance that led him to the world of Starry Sky Chess and ultimately brought him to where he is today.

    Without Casina''s guidance, he wouldn''t even know where the entrance to Starry Sky Chess was.

    At this point, the elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce were dumbfounded.

    "Who is your master?"

    "Is it that your skill in chess has been taught? No wonder?"

    "What do you think? This boy is not a beginner''s level, is your master perhaps¡­"

    Before Yun Xi could exin, the entire Stardust Zone suddenly shook.

    "Huh, what''s this?"

    "This kind of aura, which master has arrived?"

    "No, it''s a neer."

    "How is it possible, is there really such a neer?"

    Not only the elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce, but even Yun Xi noticed the uniqueness of the "neer" who suddenly appeared in the Stardust Zone.

    Her appearance was truly stunning and awe-inspiring.

    A pure white aura surrounded her, and even the Stardust Zone, which restricted cultivation base, couldn''t block the extraordinary aura that was beyond human imagination.

    She wore a seven-colored crown, suspended in the void about one meter above the ground, her snow-white ankles stepping on a transparent halo, and hazy clouds covering her true face, emitting an incredible mysterious beauty.

    Every inch of her skin, every part of her body, seemed to embody some kind of supreme truth of heaven and earth, symbolizing the incarnation of beauty.

    A strange creature, radiating a golden light, entwined around her body, with its entire body snow-white.

    This snake-like creature unfolded three pairs of transparent wings on its back, meandering freely in the clouds without pping its wings, and releasing the original rules of thunder and lightning with ease.

    "That is¡­the Feathered Serpent!"

    "Not just any Feathered Serpent, but the highest level of Feathered Serpent - the King of the Feathered Serpents!"

    "With three pairs of wings, this is the true body of the Feathered Serpent in its ultimate form, the source of thunder and lightning!"

    Those who recognized the transparent snake-like creature turned pale one after another - the thunder and lightning power ruled by the fantasy species of the Feathered Serpent represented the most violent lightning rules among all the elemental rules.

    In terms of rank, the power of this Feathered Serpent even surpasses that of most deities in the Endless God''s Domains!

 Chapter 885 â€“ Dark Abyss Gods Domain

    Chapter 885: Dark Abyss God''s Domain

    Despite being surrounded by mist and only revealing a small portion of her skin, this woman who appeared for the first time in the Stardust Zone still caught everyone''s attention.

    Even Golden Core cultivators like Immortal in the Pot couldn''t help but widen their eyes upon seeing her.

    Strong, unabashedly strong.

    Even in the Starry Sky Chessboard trial wherebat was not allowed and everyone''s power was restricted, her strength still shone brilliantly.

    The six-winged feathered snake joyfully swimming beside her is the best proof that this lightning''s favorite has clearly been tamed by her.

    Each gemstone in the seven-colored crown contains a terrifying power, undoubtedly a top-tier God Weapon.

    "Who is this¡­?" Immortal in the Pot searched through all the experts in the East God''s Domain, but couldn''t find anyone on a legend-ranked who could match this figure.

    "She''s not from our Western God''s Domain¡­" Simrly, chess yers from the Western God''s Domain also shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know this up-anding neer.

    "I haven''t seen her¡­ If she were on a legend-ranked in our North God''s Domain, there''s no way we wouldn''t have any impression¡­" Now, the North God''s Domain centered around giant dragon God''s Domain has also been excluded.

    The rest is¡­

    "¡­"

    "¡­"

    The faces of the few chess yers from the South God''s Domain suddenly changed as if they had thought of something, but they trembled and didn''t dare to speak.

    In the world of the Endless God''s Domains, the East God''s Domain, the Western God''s Domain, and the North God''s Domain all have their respective corresponding creators.

    The East God''s Domain is ruled by the Kunlun God''s Domain, the mother of the ten thousand monsters - Her Majesty, the West Queen.

    The Western God''s Domain, the ruler of the colorful realms, the god of gods - Ionia.

    The North God''s Domain, the mother of time and space, the supreme dragon god - Yasha.

    Only in the South God''s Domain, there is no absolute ruler, or a terrifying existence with a dominating rank that extends beyond its peers.

    Compared to the other three God''s Domain, the order in the South God''s Domain is the most chaotic, amodating all sorts of disorder, evil, and strange things.

    Therefore, the South God''s Domain, also known as the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, symbolizes an endless ce of darkness and abyss, which is the least ventured by humans and the most inhabited by various ancient evil creatures in the God''s Domain.

    In the Seven Towers Alliance, there are as many as three "towers" standing in the South God''s Domain.

    The Earth Tower, the Shadow Tower, the King Tower, and the Sky Tower in the East God''s Domain; the God Tower in the Western God''s Domain and the Dragon Tower in the North God''s Domain correspond to each other.

    Moreover, the strength of these three towers is by no means inferior to that of the Sky Tower, the Dragon Tower, and the God Tower supported by three God''s Domains. With the power of a single God''s Domain, they achieved the great feat of confronting the other three God''s Domains.

    As there has never been any unified force, the situation in the South God''s Domain is the most chaotic and changeable among the four God''s Domains. It even has friction with the other three God''s Domains at the same time, and sometimes erupts into massive wars.

    From that endless chaos, emerged very terrifying power.

    Yun Xi looked at the legend-ranked expert said to be from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, and smelled the breath from the abyss emanating from her.

    Among the Endless God''s Domains, the abyss area corresponding to the ancient gods is located on the dark side of the entire world. Without a doubt, the Dark Abyss God''s Domain is the starry area where the ancient gods appear the most.

    It is said that over one-third of the world in the entire Dark Abyss God''s Domain has been upied by the ancient gods and turned into an endless abyss.

    This kind of world would never be allowed to happen in the other three God''s Domain, and asionally, the ancient gods thate to these three God''s Domain would sneakily devour the creatures of a world before retreating back to the abyss.

    Only in the South God''s Domain, meaning the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, can they appear with great pomp in broad daylight, even be the dominators of many small and medium-sized God''s Domains, regarded as true gods.

    "Don''t be afraid, even the legend-ranked in the Dark Abyss God''s Domain can''t vite the rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard here."

    "Yes, the trial rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard have been granted¡­" The speaker quickly stopped talking, apparently the secret was public, but no one dared to discuss it.

    After all, this is the world of the Starry Sky Chessboard, the highest level trial stage of the Seven Towers Alliance.

    Even dangerous creatures from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain cannot kill here, only y chess.

    However,pared to most other three-party God''s Domains that know each other thoroughly, the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, in endless chaos and darkness, seldom appears openly in the trials of the Seven Towers.

    Compared to the Seven Towers'' trials, the legend-ranked of the Dark Abyss God''s Domain prefers the real-world bloodshed, death, and darkness.

    They are mostly monsters that other legend-rankeds of God''s Domains try to avoid.

    Speaking of which trials attract them, probably only the Battle God''s Championship Contest, representing the highestbat ability of the endless god''s domains on the stage of the Seven Towers trial.

    The legend-ranked from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain is recognized as the opponent that people would rather not encounter in the Battle God''s Championship Contest.

    Their attribute mostly being "chaotic", and being ipatible with other intelligent beings, they never regarded the Battle God''s Championship Contest as an arena, but a ughterhouse.

    In such a unique environment, chess yers from Dark Abyss God''s Domain whoe to the Starry Sky Chessboard are naturally rare. They have formed their own small circle and rarelymunicate with outsiders.

    However, at this moment, the entire group of this small circle looked at the figure with the Feathered Serpent King descending on the Stardust Zone, and all of them showed a fearful expression.

    As one of the few pacifists in Dark Abyss God''s Domain, they could hardly imagine that this figure woulde to the trial of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Shouldn''t she be in the "city"?

    The "King" of the Seven-color Crown.

    The princess of the Tower of the King, the "Demon King" feared by countless people in the Dark Abyss God''s Domain.

    The King of Feathered Serpents looked curiously around, coiling obediently around the woman''s arm, while the seven-colored crown released dazzling radiance.

    Then the woman chose a seat and started ying chess.

    Silently, arge number of chess yers gathered around this mysterious "King," watching her y.

    Yun Xi was also one of them, finally liberated from the elder''s siege of the elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce. With a curious mentality, he gazed at the snow-white little hands, feeling a sense of incredulity.

    Her chess was yed very quickly, so fast that it didn''t seem like Starry Sky Chess.

    Even the rules used didn''t seem like Starry Sky Chess.

    The opponent chosen by her lookedpletely bewildered as he gazed at her "four-four" and "three-three" tactic, his face full of disbelief.

    Is this Starry Sky Chess? Why does it seem so much like the moves in Gomoku?

    The problem is that this move possesses an astonishing power.

    Once the five pieces form a line, it will emanate a radiance that could cleave through all things, shing away from the star chart.

    At this moment, all the chess yers remembered this name, the new chess yer who possessed an unparalleled ferocity - "Sweet Dream."

 Chapter 886 â€“ Sweet Dream

    Chapter 886: Sweet Dream

    "What, Starry Sky Chess can still be yed like this?" Immortal in the Pot felt that his three views had beenpletely subverted today.

    Not only him, but other Starry Sky Chess yers watching the game also showed the same expression.

    The entry-level stage of the three realms of Starry Sky Chess ¡ª Star Falling, is a realm that has been summarized by the predecessors of Starry Sky Chess yers, and is best expressed in the form of Go chess.

    The weakest among those able to y under the Starry Sky Chess board is also the elite of hero rank. Naturally, they can easily master the rules of Go and their ability to learn established patterns is beyond doubt.

    In the hearts of everyone, Go is the best way to learn Starry Sky Chess, and it still has very high reference value until the Star Falling peak.

    Until this round, the neer "Sweet Dream" from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain showed everyone that Starry Sky Chess can be yed like this.

    That''s right, Starry Sky Chess is yed like this. Yun Xi smiled and watched Sweet Dream y Gomoku, feeling a sense of camaraderie with her.

    No one has ever specified that Starry Sky Chess must be yed ording to the rules of any particr game.

    "Make a move."

    "upies"

    Holding the Starry Sky Chess pieces, enjoy the pleasure of stars falling into your hands on endless star charts, watching the starry sky being changed by the stars. This is the meaning of Starry Sky Chess.

    The rules of Starry Sky Chess have never been fixed.

    Those experiences and patterns summarized by the past Starry Sky Chess yers are only a small part of the Starry Sky Chess world.

    It''s like people observing another world through small holes opened on a wall that they cannot see the end or thickness of.

    Everyone sees a different world through their own small hole, and the rules they summarize about that world are different and even contradictory.

    However, they are actually observing the same world and the same ce, but they cannot see the real world because they observe too little.

    Starry Sky Chess is such a world of truth. Past Starry Sky Chess yers used Go as a tool to study Starry Sky Chess, and derived rules and patterns that are suitable for Starry Sky Chess.

    These are not wrong and viable because these rules are one of the parts amodated by Starry Sky Chess.

    Simrly, the moves of "Sweet Dream" right now are correct. She used the moves of Gomoku to y Starry Sky Chess and automatically understood the "cutting" rule that belongs to Starry Sky Chess.

    Judging solely from herprehension of the Starry Sky Chess, she has even surpassed Cyber Elf Alpha, whose chess strength is currently second only to Yun Xi, and possesses an innate talent for capturing thews of the starry sky.

    Cyber Elf Alpha also possesses the same talent, but her talent is a "crushing" talent that is based on the support of a hugeary quantumputer group, which is another kind of violent talent.

    "You lost!" Watching the neer who came to y chess for the first time, "The Tenth Wise One," Sweet Dream''s opponent, cleanly drops the piece and concedes defeat.

    His chessboard has been cut into a mess of three strands and five strings, which is a game he has never yed before and is even beyond imagination.

    Known as "The Tenth Wise One," he represents his identity as a wise man recognized by the Western God''s Domain and the God Tower, and is a true great magician and one of the top ten masters in the Wise Council.

    Although he cannotpare with Norn the God of Wisdom, who currently holds the title of the first wise one, as a newly promoted wise man, he had considerable confidence in his own chess skills. He was one of the neers in the Stardust Zone who was considered to be a sure thing to achieve a rank in the future.

    But now, he saw a wall, a wall called "talent," which made people feel hopeless.

    Also a neer, "Sweet Dream''s" chess moves hadpletely baffled him. How could Gomoku (Five in a Row) exert such power?

    Is it wrong to be confined to the established forms of Go? The Tenth Wise One asked himself, then shook his head.

    No, it is not Go, which is the learning tool for the first stage of Starry Sky Chess, that is wrong. This is the golden rule that has been summed up by countless Starry Sky Chess yers and is applicable to most of the yers from the endless god''s domains.

    The logical calction and research on territorial upation in Go are extremely suitable tools for beginners to enter the world of Starry Sky Chess and can be used until the peak of the Star Falling stage.

    However, some people are born to follow an unconventional path.

    The world of Starry Sky Chess seen through their eyes ispletely different from the normal way of ying the game.

    Such individuals are bound to be monsters on the Starry Sky Chessboard and eventually reach the summit of the stars.

    He epted his defeat wholeheartedly.

    "I''ll y! I''ll y!" Upon witnessing the Tenth Wise Man''s miserable loss, someone quickly sat across from Sweet Dream and challenged this neer.

    Throughout this game, everyone once again saw how Sweet Dream from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain ys chess.

    She doesn''t even understand the conventional rules of Starry Sky Chess, nor does she bother with the rules of "Gold Horn, Silver Edge, Grass Bag Stomach".

    Her moves are dignified, straightforward, and easy to understand.

    Find the original at ".

    4-4, 3-3, 4-3!

    No matter howplex and sophisticated her opponents'' moves are, no matter which piece ofnd they upy, she always responds in the simplest way.

    Her chess pieces always move forward in a straight line, resolute and unyielding.

    Every time shepletes a row of five, a sharp sh of light shimmers across the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    That is the princess wielding her sword.

    That is the king''s footsteps.

    That is an unstoppable, undefendable ray of ughter.

    The more you y against her, the more you feel the gap called "talent", which shows up concretely on the Starry Sky Chessboard as a means of killing and turns into a force to be reckoned with.

    You y Go, I y Five in a Row and then force you into my rhythm, using my unparalleled skills to y you, this is probably "Sweet Dream''s" way of ying.

    Chess yers who are killed by this kind of tactic cannot recover for a long time, just as if a divine sword had truly struck their soul.

    Even though all sounds were cut off when Clearly was ying chess, everyone who watched Sweet Dream''s chess game heard the sound of the sword''s melody.

    Sever!

    Cut!

    Show no mercy, give no chance.

    Each of her moves was equivalent to a sword strike, even though she had no sword in her hands, onlookers could not help but envision the silhouette of an unparalleled divine sword.

    The opponent she yed chess with was the target she tested her swordsmanship against.

    "Terrifying as it is, what kind of talent is this."

    "Dark Abyss God''s Domain, it really is a gathering ce for monsters!"

    "It''s my turn next, I don''t believe I can''t beat Five in a Row at Go!"

    The gazes of the people were gradually infected with shock and trembling, it was an instinctive reaction to witnessing the unsheathing of an unparalleled divine sword.

    Those who were stunned by this style of y had to admit that some people are just born different.

    In the world of Starry Sky Chess, there is now another chess yer with unparalleled talent.

    Today is the moment for her to y in all four directions.

 Chapter 887 â€“ The Challenge From Sweet Dream

    Chapter 887: The Challenge From Sweet Dream

    PS1: I wille back to trante this novel soon.

    PS2: No one would believe what happened when I tried to buy this novel''s trantion right back and publish it on Amazon again. I almost felt hopeless and was ready to give up. Fortunately, I overcame the obstacles. This time, once I started to trante the next chapter (888), I wouldn''t stop until I finished tranting thest chapter.

    Victory! Victory! Victory!

    Sweet Dream left no chance for the opponent, and with each game, the unstoppable and lethal swordlight was certain to appear.

    Although it was a game of chess, Sweet Dream''s movements resembled that of a swordsman, with each strike hitting the opponent''s vital points, causing real damage beyond any defense.

    Inevitable and unavoidable, even in the vast expanse of the starry sky, once Sweet Dream''s sword-light appeared, it dealt a severe blow to the opponent.

    Several legends of the rank suffered a crushing defeat, with even their steps faltering.

    ying against Sweet Dream not only consumed one''s mental energy, but also damaged one''s soul with every move!

    As a neer to the Stardust Zone, Sweet Dream has already won thirty consecutive games, and no one has been able tost until the middle or endgame on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Her attacks are always swift, ruthless, and effective.

    Among a thousand troops and ten thousand horses, the head is taken straight away!

    "Such a remarkable move." Even Yun Xi couldn''t help but apud her brilliance. This style of y had never before been seen on the Starry Sky Chess board, a visible gift.

    Her game was like a legendary sword, unparalleled.

    At that moment, the sword had already been unsheathed, seeking challengers to duel with and rise to the top of the starry sky.

    "My lord, would you like to y a game?"

    "Another challenger has arrived. As customary, it is your turn to y."

    "If now isn''t the time to act, then when is?!" The elders of the Heaven''s Path Pce encouraged and stirred Immortal in the Pot to take the challenge.

    "Go! Go! Go! I''ve had too much to drink. I won''t pick on a little girl today." Immortal in the Pot huffed, looking at his group of drinking buddies.

    Going up now would be likembs to the ughter. Several yers at the legend-ranked who could spar with him evenly have already been beat until their faces turned blue.

    Each move yed resulted in a surprising development, this youngdy from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain is already unmatched!

    He just finished a game with "Little Cloud" and waspletely exhausted. Going up now meant surrendering immediately!

    "Oh, isn''t it true that you always boasts of being able to drink a thousand cups without getting drunk?"

    "So even the fairy in the wine pot can really get drunk?"

    "This little girl seems to be about to dominate the Stardust Zone."

    The elders of Heaven''s Path Pce around had a smile on their faces, which made Immortal in the Pot blush.

    Previously, most people avoided the legend-ranked of the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, but it is different here.

    The Starry Sky Chessboard is one of the few trials in the endless god''s domains that ispletely forbidden from fighting.

    Whoeveres here, even if it''s a demon god or a powerful fantasy species like the king of feathered snakes, cannot break the rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The only way to fight here is to y chess and each using chess pieces that represent stars on the endless star map.

    It is because of this that Stardust Zone is so popr, as it has attracted so many neers to the Starry Sky Chess after its official opening.

    The enchantment of Starry Sky Chess is spreading at a speed surpassing thousands of times.

    One can safelyprehend the mysteries of the stars andmunicate with fellow The Legend Rank yers in Stardust Zone without any fear, ying chess, chatting, and simply enjoying oneself. This portion of the Endless God''s Domains is a haven.

    As Starry Sky Chess gains poprity, Stardust Zone will undoubtedly be more vibrant. It is virtually impossible to find as many The Legend Rank yers anywhere else.

    "She won, she won again!"

    "The wise men of Western God''s Domain were all defeated. This person''s chess skills should not belong in Stardust Zone!"

    "I think we should conduct a star rating test right now. Her chances of passing it are hundred percent."

    "Even the Dark Abyss God''s Domain will produce an extraordinary chess yer."

    "Sweet Dream, she might be the top yer of Starry Sky Chess in the future."

    Looking at Sweet Dream from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain mercilessly annihting all the big shots who had been mingling in Stardust Zone, everyone had this feeling that they were witnessing something historic.

    Today, they would bear witness to history.

    "I surrender." With the final defeat of thest expert in Stardust Zone, Sweet Dream sessfully achieved the feat of "ruling Stardust Zone" and the silence spread among the surrounding people.

    "Are there no stronger opponents?" Sweet Dream curiously looked around, as it was her first time at the Starry Sky Chessboard and she was still unsure of the level of Stardust Zone.

    "Go take the Star Position Test, your chess skills surpass everyone here."

    "Star Zone is where you ought to stay, my friend from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain."

    To read the uncut version, go to .

    "I believe no one here can match your skills anymore."

    The Starry Sky Chess yers who fell under the attack of the Sweet Dream''s sword qi shook their heads, feeling hopeless at the disparity of their talents.

    As fellow yers of the Legend Rank, they were initially stunned by Sweet Dream''s strength, but now, they were even more impressed.

    "Wait, there is still one person who might be able to fight back."

    "Earlier, he also revealed the Star Summoning vision."

    "Yes, we also have this neer!"

    It was unclear who initiated it, perhaps one of the many elders of Heaven''s Path Pce, but suddenly everyone''s focus shifted to "Little Cloud."

    Indeed, as a new yer here, there is also a chess yer who has produced the Star Summoning phenomenon.

    Equally visible talents. Perhaps he may not match up to "Sweet Dream" from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, but he undoubtedly possesses immense potential.

    Within a day, two such talented neers have arrived in the Stardust Zone. The endless god''s domains truly possess infinite possibilities.

    The world of Starry Sky Chess will be more and more exciting with the emergence of these terrifying neers.

    The stage representing the highest wisdom of the endless god''s domains is so exciting and full of unknowns.

    "You...are strong?" Sweet Dream approached Yun Xi''s face and looked at him with a bewildered expression.

    Originally just a spectator, Yun Xi instantly became the focus of everyone.

    This is what they call being in a dilemma, with no escape route.

    "Only in ying chess..." Yun Xi felt that he only had this one advantage in this Stardust Zone where legend-ranked experts gathered.

    Compared to the cultivation base, this person in front of him can probably kill him with just one finger. He felt immense pressure when the king of feather snakes looked at him.

    "I have no quarrel with you." Yun Xi felt the cold gaze of the feather snake and had an innocent look on his face.

    "Very well, let''s y chess." Sweet Dream smiled slightly, and the figure shrouded in clouds released a gentle aura.

    "I find this game very intriguing."

    "It''s simple yet fun, perfect for unwinding."

    "Hmm, that''s Starry Sky Chess for us." Yun Xi also thought so. It''s such an easy game to understand and always brings him joy.

    "Hiss!" The feather snake wrapped around Sweet Dream''s skin spread its three pairs of wings and released intense hostility towards Yun Xi.

    If this weren''t a nonbat trial on the Starry Sky Chessboard, Yun Xi felt he might have been eaten by this terrifying feather snake.

 Chapter 888 â€“ Her Confidence

    Chapter 888: Her Confidence

    Bad News: Failed. Due to various reasons, this novel can''t be published on Amazon again.

    Good News: I will release 1 chapter/day till thest chapter of this novel on  from now on. Maybe I will open a patreon page in the future, but not now.

    ___________________________________________________________________

    "Amu, quiet down," Sweet Dream touched the raging Feather Snake King on her body, wearing a perplexed expression.

    She, who grew up under the protection of the Feather Snake King since she was a child, the princess of Dark Abyss God''s Domain and the King Tower, had never seen her Amu disy such a violent expression.

    It seemed as if she held an irreconcble grudge against that "Little Cloud" on the other side, surpassing all hatred levels at their first meeting.

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    With an unparalleled strength, the Feather Snake King, capable of silencing the crying of infants in the dominion of Dark Abyss God''s Domain and the King Tower, showed no signs of calming down. It was only a step away from flying out of Sweet Dream''s side to bite Yun Xi fiercely.

    "Amu!" Sweet Dream grabbed the slippery body of the Feather Snake King and forcefully stuffed it into her chest, leaving only a tail twirling around, looking quite amusing.

    Those who understood the terrifying power of the Feather Snake King were left dumbfounded at the sight. That was an ultimate thunderous creature capable of world annihtion, an embodiment of the rules connecting heaven and earth.

    "Alright, let''s begin!" After sending her Amu into the mysterious [Field], Sweet Dream elegantly walked in front of Yun Xi and sat on the left side of the chessboard.

    "Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!" The surrounding crowd instantly made way, ready to witness what could possibly be the highest level game representing the Stardust Zone.

    The entire Stardust Zone started buzzing because of these two neers.

    The high-ranking the legend rank experts even began cing bets on this game.

    "I bet on Sweet Dream to win, her talent is just too extraordinary!"

    "I bet on her too, with such talent, she''s destined for the Star Zone. The constetions testing will be a piece of cake for her."

    "Hmph, I bet on the kid. Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Immortal in the Pot stood firmly on Yun Xi''s side, defending the honor of the Sky Tower.

    As the one who had yed a serious match against Yun Xi, he knew best what the summoned Sun God bird represented.

    This was also talent, another kind of terrifying talent. These two neers representedpletely different directions.

    It''s hard to say who wins or loses.

    "This ce¡­ is an interesting one." All external sounds began to be isted, and Sweet Dream''s voice became indistinct.

    "Yes, I really like this ce." Yun Xi had no sense of being a Starry Sky Chess Master. He was originally a novice at Starry Sky Chess, unaware of what it was just a month ago.

    Thanks to the discerning eyes of Teacher Casina the Battle God, she must have seen his talent in chess, which allowed him to achieve a hundred consecutive victories on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Hepleted the mission of Casina the Battle God and gained confidence.

    The battles against each of the legend rank chess yers greatly broadened Yun Xi''s horizon and made him not feel the least bitcent about his small achievements in the real world.

    Having witnessed the endless Starry Sky Ocean, he, who hadn''t even stepped out of the White Lotus Sword Domain, had no qualification to be proud.

    "I like to win."

    "The feeling of winning brings me joy, I don''t like to lose any match."

    "Since I was little, as long as I yed seriously, I''ve never lost."

    "This time won''t be an exception either."

    Sweet Dream earnestly told Yun Xi about her strength.

    This is not bragging, the princess of the King Tower was born a victor, she defeated countless opponents before reaching the peak of the King Tower.

    In the trials of the Starry Sky Chessboard, she was an unknown rookie, but in the exclusive trial of the King Tower, the "King Selection Battle," she was a myth admired by countless people.

    "King Selection Battle" is a unique trial of the King Tower, where participants must demonstrate their strength, strategy, and courage, leading the army assigned by the King Tower to conquer countless cruel world memories.

    The victors will receive numerous des and rewards.

    The losers will have nothing, and they may even lose everything they have gained in the past.

    Sweet Dream is the undefeated legend of the King''s Trial, and with the support of the Feather Snake King, she has even defeated nightmare legions far stronger than herself.

    The King of Kings.

    The Chosen One.

    That is Sweet Dream, the princess of the King Tower in the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, the legend who reigns over countless ancient myths.

    Today, she came to the world of the Starry Sky Chessboard to challenge all the strong ones and continue her undefeated legend.

    She instinctively grasped the most advantageous aspect of the battle style of the Starry Sky Chess.

    Just like in the King Selection Battle, her army was always the sharpest sword, tearing through the enemy''s solid defense like thunder, bringing the dawn of victory.

    This time won''t be an exception either.

    She is naturally favored by the Goddess of Victory!

    Victory! Victory! Victory again!

    In the depths of her heart, there was always a voice guiding her, showing her the path to victory.

    Because of that, she firmly believed that she was different, chosen, and an ambassador of the will to win.

    "Is that so?" Yun Xi looked at the confident Sweet Dream and began to contemte.

    Her talent indeed made people take notice, and perhaps she would be on par with Cyber Elf Alpha when she grew up.

    However, for now, she was still just a fledgling. It would be immature to proudly spread her wings.

    It''s about winning a little less, like guiding a newbie to understand that the rules of Starry Sky Chess are not just about "cutting," but also about guiding her like stroking a child''s head.

    Or winning a bit more, allowing her to understand the cruelty of Starry Sky Chess, and grasp the higher mysteries of the Starry Sky world.

    ¡°Do you¡­ look down on me?" Sweet Dream keenly sensed the hint of pity in Yun Xi''s eyes.

    That inexplicable look made the princess, who had always been victorious, feel challenged.

    In this world, there was someone who could actually pity her? It was as if he saw the end of the game before it even began.

    Would she lose?

    Could such a thing happen when she had already mastered the killing strategies in Starry Sky Chess that favored her?

    "Let''s guess first." Yun Xi shook his head, indicating that Sweet Dream should start.

    "You will regret it¡­ I will soon make you understand the most terrifying aspect of Starry Sky Chess." The seven-colored crown on Sweet Dream''s head radiated a brilliant light, a blessing from the King Tower.

    Having been raised by the Feather Snake King since childhood, she had never tasted the bitterness of defeat and didn''t feel the need to experience it.

    As long as she wins, she doesn''t ept any other oue.

    Whether it''s a hero or a mythical creature, the princess of the King Tower will triumph and ascend to the highest throne.

    Today, the princess of the King Tower, the chosen child of destiny, will continue to y ruthlessly.

    She will not fear any opponent, and she will not allow herself to lose!

    "Hmm, it''s my turn first."

 Chapter 889 â€“ Faster

    Chapter 889: Faster

    "Snap!"

    The first move, still in the familiar position and scenery known to Yun Xi.

    In the center of the star map, the origin point ¨C Tianyuan.

    "Snap!" The inexperienced Sweet Dream fearlessly responds with a move, initiating a battle against Yun Xi in the Tianyuan area.

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    Ten moves in a row, neither side showing any hesitation, both appearing confident in their own strategies.

    However, what puzzles Sweet Dream is that the opponent seems to be cooperating with her.

    That''s right, the game Yun Xi and Sweet Dream are ying is Five in a Row.

    It''s a very simple and easy-to-understand game, even young children who have just started school can y as beginners.

    This is the first opponent Sweet Dream has encountered since entering the Starry Sky Chessboard who can y Five in a Row on an even level with her.

    Hmph, how could I possibly lose at Five in a Row!

    Sweet Dream confidently makes her move, knowing all the possibleyouts in Five in a Row, with no reason to be defeated.

    But as she keeps ying, she suddenly feels that something is wrong!

    "Snap!" Yun Xi''s 18th movends on the board, and the overall shape of the game is gradually taking form. He doesn''t allow Sweet Dream to achieve even a single line of five pieces in a row.

    No, it is reversed, suppressing Sweet Dream''s offensive moves.

    If Sweet Dream is an unparalleled divine sword, then Yun Xi''s pieces are forcefully pressing it back into its sheath, rendering it motionless.

    "Strange..." Sweet Dream, ying against Yun Xi for the first time, furrows her brows. Five in a Row is a game with very simple rules and indeed, having the first move is advantageous. Being temporarily suppressed is eptable.

    But that''s not the important part.

    What she''s being suppressed is not just in the game of Five in a Row, but her indomitable spirit in battles.

    No matter how powerful a sword is, if it can''t be unsheathed, it can''t harm anyone.

    Her game strategy is clearly being targeted, as if the opponent has already studied her moves and is using her strong suit, Five in a Row, to suppress her.

    For the first time, Sweet Dream uses the sand of the golden hourss, focused on the intricately woven board, trying to figure out why she can''t smoothlyunch her offensive moves.

    The Feather Snake King, inserted into Sweet Dream''s chest, takes the opportunity to emerge and angrily res at Yun Xi, seemingly seeing through his vile tactics.

    Yun Xi looks innocent as he watches the Feather Snake King, who is inexplicably angry at him. He really has no grievances with this magical fantasy specie!

    As for the oue of the game on the board, that''s a different matter.

    "Snap!" The 19th move, Sweet Dream continues to firmly y her strongest offensive move in Five in a Row, but Yun Xi only smiles faintly, as if he had already known Sweet Dream''s choice.

    Her game strategy is indeed easy to understand.

    Unlike Cyber Elf Alpha, who can employ countless methods to resist, Sweet Dream''s attacks are simple and direct, possessing devastating power.

    As a result, those who became ustomed to her attacks found them incredibly easy to understand.

    She is a child who never epts defeat and will carry out the will to win until the very end.

    Never give up until the veryst moment.

    Never stop fighting even if it means being torn apart.

    Even though the sword remains in its sheath, the sword energy has already pierced through the sky, waiting for the opportunity to strike.

    However, that is impossible.

    Because her opponent is Yun Xi, who hasprehended the path of the starry sky''s trajectory and wields the Starry Sky Chess pieces as the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    The power of the Tianyuan is gradually revealing itself as the game progresses.

    "Pa!"

    The 27th move, Yun Xi''s four connected pieces suddenly burst with a brilliant light, cutting through Sweet Dream''s chess pieces, leaving her eyes filled with disbelief.

    This move, almost identical to how Sweet Dream ruthlessly defeated other chess yers in the Stardust Zone.

    The difference is that Sweet Dream needs to form a line of five pieces or create an inevitable "four four" or "four three" formation in order to brew such a sword energy and cut her opponent''s chess formation into pieces.

    While Yun Xi only needs to connect four pieces to achieve the same effect.

    Sweet Dream, using the rules of Gomoku to y Starry Sky Chess, forces her opponents to adapt to her own rules in order to defeat them.

    On the other hand, Yun Xi can y any chess game and is not inferior to Sweet Dream in Gomoku. He only needs four pieces to cut open Sweet Dream''s chess path.

    This is a crushing domination on a different level, representing Yun Xi''s understanding of Starry Sky Chess surpassing that of Sweet Dream.

    Moreover, this is only the beginning.

    After the first wave of sword energy, Yun Xi''s chain attacks began.

    Without needing to satisfy the five-in-a-row rule, he canunch attacks against Sweet Dream who is already at a disadvantage, anytime and anywhere.

    His attacks do not need to follow the rules of Gomoku, but are more urate and the timing of the strikes is more deadlypared to Sweet Dream.

    Sweet Dream''s five-in-a-row connections possess immense power, capable ofpletely tilting the scales of victory in her favor with just one disy.

    However, she doesn''t have that chance, or rather, Yun Xi doesn''t give her that chance.

    The oue was actually decided the moment Yun Xi cut open Sweet Dream''s chess path with four pieces, leaving no suspense.

    Sweet Dream''s chess has distinct characteristics that differ from other Starry Sky Chess yers. Normal Starry Sky Chess yers would find it extremely ufortable to face her five-in-a-row killing technique. Even Cyber Elf Alpha would probably need to update its algorithm to cope with this move for the first time.

    In the Starry Sky Chessboard, perhaps only Yun Xi could easily adapt to Sweet Dream''s unorthodox moves and counterattack her with even more unorthodox moves.

    You have absolute confidence in your Go game, so I will respond to you and counter with a Four-in-a-row game that you cannotprehend.

    ¡°Impossible... You need fewer nodes than me?" Sweat beads began to form on Sweet Dream''s forehead, who possessed the genuine talent of the stars. The Feather Snake King coiled around her became even more irritable.

    Why use the rules of Go? That''s because her talent tells her that this rule is the most suitable for her on the stage of the Starry Sky Chessboard, an attack and kill rule tailored for her.

    To create the most dominant path in the simplest and most effective way, leaving no chance for the opponent to counter.

    Her moves are like those of an unparalleled swordsman. Once the divine sword is unsheathed, it is the moment when the opponent meets their demise.

    But now the problem is that the opponent''s sword is faster and deadlier than hers, leaving her no chance to strike.

    Speed is the closest path to victory.

    In a battle between two armies, the side with higher speed can easily gain a significant advantage.

    In the King''s Election Battle, Sweet Dream is renowned for her lightning-fast attacking speed. With the blessing of the Feather Snake King, she naturally possesses a permanent eleration aura.

    This aura is even effective in the world of the Starry Sky Chessboard. She can always find the fastest way to kill her opponent and excels at utilizing this advantage, leaving no escape for the opponent.

    However, it was only when she encountered Yun Xi that she realized there was someone in this world who was faster than her.

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890: Pressing On Step by Step

    Sweet Dream has never encountered such an opponent.

    From childhood to adulthood, she has always been the fastest among everyone.

    She has the fastest speed in practicing sword skill.

    She has the fastest speed in leading the army to victory.

    She was the fastest in ascending the Throne of the King.

    Compared to anyone else, she is the one who leaves others only able to watch her back, and most people don''t even have the qualification to catch a glimpse of her back.

    She has never encountered anyone faster than herself, not even someone close.

    She is the myth, the legend, the undefeated ruler of the King Tower.

    Even on the Starry Sky Chessboard, she firmly believes that she is still the fastest.

    Even after seeing the chessboard of the Starry Sky Chess Master and experiencing the shock of Star Copse, she still believes that she won''t lose.

    No matter how strong the chess strategy is, it still requires arge number of pieces to support it, and she excels at not giving her opponents any chance to gather such power.

    Speed attack, this is Sweet Dream''s talent. As long as she gets a chance to connect five pieces, she can unleash her signature "Cutting" move.

    As long as she takes the first point, it will be a continual ughter, a grand massacre, an unstoppable divine killing.

    This advantage is built on her speed talent, a talent that no one can imitate, not even the powerful Cyber Elf Alpha can replicate.

    She firmly believes that as long as she ys chess, she won''t lose, just like the miracles she created in the King Tower.

    She is the most determined arbiter of victory and has absolute confidence in her own abilities.

    As she arrives on the Starry Sky Chessboard, she is ready tounch an assault towards the pinnacle of the stars!

    However, now this confidence has been greatly shaken.

    Because she discovered that someone was faster than her.

    Their understanding of the rules is deeper than hers.

    Their methods of gathering power are simpler and clearer than hers.

    Perhaps each step is only slightly faster than hers, but these umted advantages finally reveal a formidable power on the 27th move.

    Her rhythm has been disrupted.

    For the first time, Sweet Dream''s little hand holding the chess piece trembled, and her previously clear calctions became hesitant.

    Because the rules have changed.

    This is no longer the Connect Five she excels at; her opponent can unleash a simr cutting power without needing to connect five pieces.

    Perhaps the destructive power of this kind of attack is far inferior to her Connect Five''s cut, but itpletely surpasses the attack rules she has established.

    It''s as if she crushed those yers who y Starry Sky Chess in the Go style using Connect Five, but now Yun Xi tells her that Starry Sky Chess is not limited to Connect Five, but can also be yed with Connect Four.

    Originally, Sweet Dream, who had been suppressing and even overwhelming her opponents with her unique rhythm, was now feeling her own thought process being suppressed.

    So, it turns out that Starry Sky Chess can be yed like this.

    The rules here are more profound andplex than she had imagined.

    Just by looking at the chess manual, one cannot imagine the profundity within it.

    "Snap!" Unconsciously, Sweet Dream made a move.

    ¡°..." Yun Xi looked at Sweet Dream''s bewildered expression. After this move, the game was basically over.

    Because she had wavered and could no longer adhere to her own "Go" rules.

    In reality, her rules hadn''t be invalid. As long as shepleted a five-in-a-row, she could once again unleash that suffocating cut-and-sever attack.

    However, Yun Xi didn''t give her such an opportunity. Starting from guessing who would go first and gaining the advantage of center control, Yun Xipletely took control of the game.

    "43..." Yun Xi reminded Sweet Dream, as hepleted the winning pattern in Go.

    "Ah!" Only now did Sweet Dream fully awake from her daydream and realize that she had lost in Five-in-a-Row.

    Moreover, this single loss caused her entire strategy to copse.

    Yun Xi, who had connected five stones, began ruthlessly cutting and severing the game belonging to Sweet Dream, just as she had done to other Stardust Zone yers.

    This time, Sweet Dream finally experienced the helplessness that others felt when being in by her.

    Once the oue of Five-in-a-Row is determined, there is no chance for aeback.

    Unlike games yed with Go rules, Sweet Dream''s Five-in-a-Row rules indeed possess terrifying killing power and dominance. However, once she loses in Five-in-a-Row, the blow dealt to her is fatal.

    Forcing the rules of Go into Five-in-a-Row is like a double-edged sword. When gaining an advantage, it can overpower the opponent, but once it backfires in a Five-in-a-Row game, it bes irreparable.

    With just seven moves, Yun Xi made Sweet Dream tremble all over, and her fair little hand could barely hold the delicate Starry Sky Chess pieces.

    Each of these seven moves seemed like a blow to Sweet Dream, causing her to feel an unprecedented pain.

    Am I going to lose?

    In that moment of realization, Sweet Dream almost suffocated.

    From childhood to adulthood, faster than anyone else, defeating all opponents, she who ascended to the Throne of the King is now about to encounter her first defeat in life?

    And not on the pinnacle battlefield of the stars, but merely in this Stardust Zone, supposedly a ce where Starry Sky Chess novices y.

    Her proud absolute speed talent, which she believed to be equivalent to a surefire victory, led to her defeat even before engaging in a real battle against those high-level Starry Sky Chess yers?

    Why?

    Why?

    Why?

    Was she too weak? Was she overly confident? Did she underestimate her opponent?

    No, that''s not the case.

    The king of the lions, even when facing a harmless little rabbit, would give its all, not because it wants to devour the innocent creature, but to prove its majesty.

    In this game, she didn''t make any wrong moves, and she even felt that she yed better and more focused than usual.

    The strength of the opponent ignited her even stronger fighting spirit!

    As long as she is given a chance, a chance to make a move, she will definitely unleash the most earth-shattering sword ever seen on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Yes, just one opportunity!

    Sweet Dream took a deep breath, looked at the nearly hopeless game, let go of all distractions, and searched for a chance to turn the tide in adversity.

    However, Yun Xi did not give Sweet Dream such an opportunity.

    Or perhaps, it was just Sweet Dream''s illusion.

    Many chess yers who yed against Yun Xi have had such illusions because Yun Xi rarely makes a fatal move, which gave his opponents a false perception.

    I can still keep ying.

    There will still be a chance for aeback.

    Hmm, indeed, it''s a beautiful fantasy, but it doesn''t actually exist.

    Because once Yun Xi gains an advantage, he never makes mistakes, just like the despairing probability calcted by Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Under an advantage, Yun Xi''s winning probability is 100%.

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    Those were the three moves that truly suffocated Sweet Dream, each one striking at her tight heartstrings, elerating her heartbeat, and making her unable to extricate herself.

 Chapter 891

    Chapter 891: The Long-Awaited Sword

    Before these three moves, Sweet Dream had never imagined that she would lose, let alone lose so miserably.

    Even in such a dire situation, she still had a certain level of confidence in turning the tide.

    This confidence stemmed from her undefeated myth''s record.

    In the trials of the King Tower, no matter how dire the situation, no matter how much she was pushed to the brink by the enemy, she always managed to seize seemingly impossible opportunities for victory, achieving a counterattack more than once.

    Everyone who thought they could defeat her was simply under an illusion; she was the chosen one favored by the goddess of victory from birth.

    She had never tasted the bitterness of defeat.

    Is there still a chance, and where?

    As usual, the more she was pushed to the brink, the stronger Sweet Dream''s counterattack would be. She constantly surveyed the vast starry sky chessboard, seeking out the path to victory among countless possibilities.

    Yes, there definitely is. Starry Sky Chess holds infinite possibilities.

    Just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean she can''t.

    Four!

    Three!

    Three!

    Feather Snake King seemed to sense something and anxiously swam around Sweet Dream, but the little princesspletely ignored it.

    ¡°Here it is!" In this seemingly impossible situation, Sweet Dream finally found an opportunity to unleash her sword!

    This was the most resolute response, the most insane counterattack!

    While not forming a five-in-a-row connection, she still connected a path of sword shape from multiple angles.

    No longer ying Five-In-A-Row!

    I''m going to unleash my sword!

    This was Sweet Dream''s silent cry,unching her strongest counterattack against Yun Xi on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Like plucking a string that moved the world, this sword had been awaited by Sweet Dream for far too long!

    The sword is unleashed, shocking heaven and earth!

    Like a beam of light tearing through endless darkness, this sword represented Sweet Dream''splete determination, will, and belief in the undefeated myth!

    Giving up, have you? Yun Xi looked at Sweet Dream who had been pushed into a desperate situation and finally gave up ying Five-In-A-Row. He had no intention of battling back.

    Your sword is strong.

    However, it''s not invincible.

    "Pa!" Yun Xi calmly made a move on the chessboard.

    This move wasn''t the strongest or the sharpest; it was a move to blockade.

    From the chessboard''s perspective, it was as if a wall had been created in the face of Sweet Dream''s invincible sword.

    This wall possessed the attribute of "absolute invibility," even Sweet Dream''s world-tearing sword could not cut through this wall of despair.

    Like the sh between the strongest spear and the strongest shield, no one knew the result until the end.

    However, Yun Xi''s "wall" was not just one; it had already beenid out in a chain.

    Sweet Dream''s final and strongest strike only managed to break through the first wall before losing its momentum and being intercepted.

    "What!" This is more shocking to Sweet Dream than being suppressed from the beginning to the end in defeat.

    Her attack was neutralized!

    The fastest and strongest divine sword encountered a shield capable of defending against its attacks for the first time.

    This signifies that her strongest trump card has been cracked for the first time.

    "Hiss!" The Feather Snake King rudely spits at Yun Xi. If this wasn''t the world of the Starry Sky Chessboard, Yun Xi would probably be directly dissolved by this saliva.

    "Impossible!" Sweet Dream never imagined that her strongest attack could be casually neutralized by someone.

    This incredibly oppressive feeling in her chest, from the beginning until now, almost every move she has chosen has been seen through.

    Even her final deadly counterattack seems to have been anticipated by this person.

    Theyers of walls she has never seen on the Starry Sky Chessboardpletely suppress her strategic path, creating a wall of despair.

    If it were just one wall, her divine sword could break through at the cost of herself, but now there is more than just one barrier in front of her.

    For the first time, Sweet Dream feels the presence of an insurmountable barrier in front of her.

    Looking up at the towering wall that exceeds fifty meters, Sweet Dream realizes for the first time that this is something she cannot surpass at the moment, just like an ordinary person.

    In this world, could there really be such a powerful opponent?

    Sweet Dream''s petite white hand, holding the Starry Sky Chess piece, begins to tremble violently. Even when she was continuously suppressed to the point of being unable to draw her sword, she had never been so shaken.

    Before her sword was unsheathed, she believed that as long as she drew her sword, victory was certain.

    This is absolute self-confidence, her swordsmanship is invincible even in the world of Starry Sky Chess, just like the myth she created during the trials in the King Tower.

    One rule epasses all, among the rules held by everything in the world, her divine sword''s characteristics are absolutely the strongest.

    Speed, born from ultimate speed, is a tactic that conquers all in battle.

    Her sword, whether she draws it or not, will make heaven and earth weep when she does.

    No one has ever been able to effortlessly withstand her sword, bringing her attack to aplete standstill.

    "I... I..." Sweet Dream''s seven-colored crown continues to sway, releasing a divine radiance to soothe the chaotic Princess of the King Tower.

    Yun Xi patiently waits for Sweet Dream to recover from her panic. In fact, he had already anticipated Sweet Dream''s strike.

    No, rather, this strike was actually guided by him.

    Sweet Dream''s sword, in fact, is even more powerful than she imagined. It''s afraid that even Cyber Elf Alpha wouldn''t be able to face such a terrifying lethal attack head-on.

    However, in order to achieve the effect of "everything can be cut" with her sword, it requires her to fully unleash her strategic tactics and only draw her sword when both the momentum and pressure reach their maximum limit.

    What Yun Xi did was to prevent her fromfortably drawing her sword no matter what.

    By pressing her step by step, forcing her to make moves when it''s least suitable for her to draw her sword, Yun Xi puts enormous pressure on her.

    In this state, Sweet Dream''s sword remains incredibly powerful, but it loses its air of unrivaled dominance.

    Well, Yun Xi is quite familiar with this kind of exceptional woman.

    Their power is immense, as long as they are given the stage to unleash it, they can emit the most brilliant light.

    After all, there is a childhood sweetheart by her side who is such an exceptional being.

    If one wants to suppress Hua Huo''s morale, just don''t let her have bread and make her do what she is least skilled at.

    Even the invincible Hua Huo has things she is not good at.

    Simrly, Sweet Dream, who has never been defeated, cannot adapt to being suppressed indefinitely and trapped without engaging in direct confrontation.

    The tactical choice made by Yun Xi is to gradually push her into a desperate situation, and then offer a glimmer of hope to entice her to use the sword move that Yun Xi had already calcted.

    Before that sword is drawn, although Sweet Dream''s defeat has long been determined, she still holds on to hope.

    Unfortunately, that kind of thing never existed from the beginning.

 Chapter 892

    Chapter 892: The Disaster Day of the Girl

    Sweet Dream possesses extraordinary talent in Starry Sky Chess, even surpassing Norn the God of Wisdom and the Ruby Dragon Orfina in terms of innate abilities, making her a match for Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Even when pressed into a desperate situation by Yun Xi''s unconventional chess moves, she still found a way to counterattack.

    That one sword represents Sweet Dream''s unwavering will and the hope of turning the tide in adversity.

    If her opponent were not Yun Xi, perhaps this sword could truly turn the tables for her, at least securing a draw and restoring bnce to the situation.

    In such a overwhelmingly advantageous situation, ordinary people may be somewhatcent and underestimate Sweet Dream''s counterattack.

    Yun Xi would not make such a mistake; rather, he had been waiting for this sword all along.

    In order to bring forth this sword, he started by suppressing Sweet Dream''s chess path with a series of light attacks, step by step pushing her into adversity.

    Then, the consecutive three moves appeared formidable, but he had already anticipated the earth-shattering sword Sweet Dream would inevitably unleash.

    Yun Xi had already calcted Sweet Dream''s strongest strike from the beginning, using his strategy against her spontaneity.

    Her anger.

    Her determination.

    Her unwillingness.

    In the world of Starry Sky Chess, Yun Xi could sense all the emotions emanating from this genius chess yer from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain.

    He gazed at her figure, holding her sword in his hand, and effortlessly dispersed the boundless sword-light.

    Sweet Dream wields the ultimate "attack," an unstoppable and relentless assault.

    Yun Xi holds the "Everything," representing the ultimate benchmark in the world of Starry Sky Chess.

    When Yun Xi wants to attack, he can unleash the catastrophic Star Copse that brings immense despair, just like what Cyber Elf Alpha experienced.

    When Yun Xi wants to defend, he can also erect walls of sighs, leaving Sweet Dream, armed with her divine sword, at a loss.

    As long as it is on the Starry Sky Chessboard, Yun Xi has no reason to lose.

    This is his world, the most suitable battlefield for him.

    Perhaps in the real world, he is still the young person striving to surpass his invincible childhood sweetheart, umting racial limits.

    But in the world of Starry Sky Chess, he is the one standing at the pinnacle of the stars.

    It''s not that Sweet Dream is not powerful enough; with her divine sword hidden in her heart, she has the talent to defeat any high-ranking chess yer, even capable of challenging Cyber Elf Alpha.

    However, the opponent she encounters is a Yun Xi stronger than Cyber Elf Alpha, the most formidable Starry Sky Chess yer in the history of Starry Sky Chess¡ªStarry Sky Chess Master Yun Xi.

    The grains of sand in the golden hourss continued to fall, but Sweet Dream, who had unleashed her strongest strike, was unable to make her move.

    Because this time, she could no longer see any hope of victory.

    Her divine sword, for the first time, encountered something it couldn''t cut through.

    The divine sword hidden within her since birth could cleave rivers, mountains,nd, seas, and even shatter falling stars from the sky.

    But this time, the divine sword couldn''t achieve "cutting through."

    Just like the first time she looked up at the endless starry sky, it took Sweet Dream a long time to realize that her divine sword had encountered a concept akin to a natural enemy.

    A God Weapon embodying this concept had never appeared in the world of the King Tower, but it was now right in front of her.

    For mere spectators, it was impossible toprehend the terror behind those sighing walls, which served as a despairing barrier that even gods couldn''t surpass, the concept that restrained Sweet Dream''s swordsmanship the most.

    It was truly a wall that even gods wouldment.

    "My sword... can''t cut through...!" Sweet Dream took a deep breath and made her move once again.

    Yes, she continued to make her moves!

    As long as the game wasn''t over, she would not surrender, even though she couldn''t find a beacon of victory amidst the endless darkness before her.

    Nevertheless, she still chose to continue the battle.

    Like a king who had lost his army''s treasures and was left to fight alone, she chose to die on the battlefield rather than suffer the humiliation of surrender.

    However, in her clear eyes, tears had appeared at some point.

    Yes, she knew she was going to lose.

    For the first time in her life, she encountered an insurmountable wall, and a formidable opponent she couldn''tprehend.

    Having only experienced victory and never tasted the bitterness of defeat, the invincible myth of the Throne of the King was about toe to an end here today.

    She was unwilling! Why did it turn out like this? She had lost! The sound of the golden hourss'' sand falling became exceptionally slow in Sweet Dream''s ears, and she had never realized how long time could be.

    At this moment, every minute and every second on the Starry Sky Chessboard was torment, punishment, and despair for her.

    However, she would not retreat.

    Even if she was going to lose, even if she faced the brink of death on the battlefield, a true king would raise their head and face the opponent head-on, just like she was doing now.

    She firmly remembered the name of the first person who made her taste defeat¡ªLittle Cloud.

    In her heart, a new goal, a fresh obsession was born.

    Even as her eyes gradually filled with tears, she fought back against her opponent''s attacks with all her might, maintaining her dignity as a king.

    If possible, she really wished for this kind of punishment to end soon. ying a game that she couldn''t possibly win was aplete humiliation for the proud Throne of the King.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi couldn''t understand this.

    After realizing that Sweet Dream seemed to understand her inevitable defeat, Yun Xi started to y more slowly, just like he did on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Many chess yers who participated in the recent Starry Sky Chess Tournament and yed against Yun Xi would be familiar with this style of y.

    Especially those chess yers whose skill was not strong enough, they failed to realize that they had already lost long ago, thinking that they were evenly matched against Yun Xi.

    Sweet Dream is not that kind of chess yer, quite the opposite. She is a genius on par with Cyber Elf Alpha, capable of deploying aggressive tactics like the Five Stone ughter shortly after starting to learn Starry Sky Chess.

    So she clearly realized that she was being toyed with and bullied by Yun Xi, using various means, with no ability to resist.

    That feeling, as if her body was constantly being manipted, yed with, humiliated, made the usually proud Sweet Dream want to cry.

    Can''t cry! Can''t cry! Can''t cry!

    Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape!

    Sweet Dream gritted her teeth and fixed her gaze on Yun Xi, who was leisurely ying and enjoying his entertainment time.

    This person is simply too wicked!

    "ying chess... is actually very enjoyable..." Yun Xi, who had no idea what mistakes he had made, happily made his moves, just like when he yed with "Norn the God of Wisdom," "the Ruby Dragon Orfina," and "Cyber Elf Alpha," being calm and gentle.

    Hmm, if Sweet Dream didn''t have such iparable talent, maybe she would actually believe it.

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893: Heavenly Demon Mask

    Sweet Dream never imagined that losing could be such a devastating experience.

    It wasn''t a matter of life and death on the battlefield, just a trial called "Starry Sky Chess" that she impulsively became interested in.

    Being too young, today was the first time she stepped into the trial of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Compared to someone else, she was an absolute novice.

    When she first encountered the rules of Starry Sky Chess, she understood that she had exceptional talent, even believing hers to be the strongest.

    Her sword could trace the paths of stars.

    The princess of the King Tower, once she decided to step onto this battlefield, never considered the word "defeat".

    But now, she lost.

    Not only did she lose, but she lost so miserably, as if someone held her down and rubbed her body against the ground.

    The sound of grit falling in the golden hourss became incredibly harsh, like a countdown announced by fate.

    "Snap!" The crisp sound of a move being yed struck her soul with confusion and helplessness.

    Surrendering was absolutely impossible!

    Her first defeat in life, even with such humiliation, she gritted her teeth and held onto thest shred of her dignity as a ruler.

    On the battlefield of the star map, the area upied by her pieces was continuously shrinking, and their influence was decreasing.

    Yun Xi didn''t go all out against Sweet Dream; after evoking her strongest attack, every move he made was stable, neither aiming for direct harm nor intentionally pressuring her.

    In the eyes of almost all the chess yers in the Stardust Zone, this was proof that the game had entered the mid-game stage.

    From the perspective of the rules of Go, Sweet Dream didn''t actually lose too much, and the board still had a lot of potential.

    From the perspective of the rules of Gomoku, Yun Xi had won. However, the rules of Starry Sky Chess were infinitely moreplex than Gomoku, and no one truly believed that Sweet Dream had lost.

    Only Sweet Dream herself knew that she was merely putting on a brave front, unable to swallow thatst breath.

    In herrge eyes, a hazy mist was covering her eye sockets, making it hard to discern the patterns on the chessboard.

    Even though she didn''t cry, Sweet Dream''s body was like a storm-battered flower, shedding piece after piece of broken and tattered petals, and the delicate bud trembled.

    "Hiss!" The wings behind the Feather Snake King fully spread out as it smoothly swam over to Yun Xi''s side, wrapping its soft and stic body around his neck.

    As the only third party in the game, this magical fantasy specie seemed to be treated as an appendage of Sweet Dream, nowunching a fierce attack against Yun Xi.

    Hmm, it''s probably like a lover''s small hands encircling their partner''s neck, that feeling of firmness.

    "Actually... your moves were not wrong." Compared to a certain Golden Core cultivator who purely enjoyed tormenting neers, Yun Xi was now ying a genuine guiding game.

    "But you still don''t understand the true nature of the Starry Sky Chess," Yun Xi, who had already won but didn''t end the game, smiled as he looked at Sweet Dream, who seemed on the verge of tears.

    The game on the Starry Sky Chessboard is a battle solely between two individuals.

    On this stage, there is no distinction of race, background, or gender. Before the Starry Sky Chessboard, everything is equal.

    When the game begins, all external voices and disturbances fade away. In this silent and soundless world, there are only you and your opponent.

    In this secluded little world, only the two yers who y chess hold the pieces representing the stars, cing them on the ever-changing starry chart at all times.

    Every second requires observation of the entire starry chart.

    Each move affects the entire starry chart, evolving into countless variations of the Starry Sky Chess game.

    "Then why... can''t I defeat you?" Sweet Dream tightly closed her eyes and held back the tears in her eyes, her voice filled with helplessness.

    Like a setting sun, the unparalleled champion surrounded by the army, marching towards her downfall.

    Her sword in hand was already covered in scars.

    Her armor was already tattered.

    Her stamina had also reached its limit.

    The unbeatable champion was meeting her own end on this battlefield.

    "That''s because... you haven''t seen enough," Yun Xi pointed out to Sweet Dream, revealing her biggest weakness:

    "You can see the power when five pieces are connected, and that power is strong, but it''s not absolute."

    "In the world of the Starry Sky Chess, there are even more unimaginable powers."

    "Your sword can cut many things, but there are also things it cannot cut."

    "You believe your sword can cut through everything, but belief alone is not enough."

    "This world is even broader than you imagine."

    This is the decisive gap between Yun Xi and a certain Golden Core cultivator. He doesn''t y chess to bully others, but rather to find joy in ying.

    Whether the opponent is an inexperienced chess yer who hasn''tpleted the Star Position Test or a genius with unparalleled talent like Sweet Dream, Yun Xi enjoys ying against them.

    "Am... I too weak?" Sweet Dream heard for the first time in her life someone telling her, "You''re not strong enough."

    This kind of logic waspletely disregarded by her before this game.

    All the enemies who thought she wasn''t strong enough have already be losers beneath her throne.

    Only this time did she realize that someone had the right to say those words to her.

    "Not strong enough," this was the first time she discovered that those words were true. In the past, everyone who said those words to her was wrong because they were weaker than her and not qualified to say such things.

    And now, the opponent standing before her is the only person qualified to say those words to her.

    I understand..."Sweet Dream lifted her head, looking at her opponent with an admiring gaze for the first time.

    From childhood until now, she had never experienced defeat, and being protected by Amu, the Feather Snake King, it was the first time she looked up to someone.

    His strength was unfathomable, from the beginning until now, she had never found even a single w.

    "You are strong... Stronger than me..." Admitting this fact was unimaginable for Sweet Dream, who had always been favored by the Goddess of Victory.

    Perhaps, only Yun Xi, who disyed a chess skill that could make Sweet Dream desperate, was worthy of the princess''s admiration from the King Tower.

    Furthermore, her eyes burned with an unyielding me.

    The undefeated legend came to an end today.

    Sweet Dream had imagined her first defeat many times, but never imagined such a crushing defeat.

    The more she understood the secrets of Starry Sky Chess, the more she realized the terrifying nature of the person before her.

    When she was very young, Amu took her into the world of the starry sky, where she observed a fantasy specie with a massive body that could wrap arounds from a great distance.

    At that moment, she felt a "shock" for the first time, it was the instinct of a small life looking up to the magnificent creature that could dominate the stars.

    Ouroboros, a legendary fantasy specie, was a friend of Amu''s, who visited the King Tower.

    When she was still young and observed that fantasy specie for the first time, she instinctively knew that it was an opponent she could never defeat at her current state.

    Of course, at that time, she had no need to challenge the colossal snake that encircled the stars. It was not her enemy but a friend of Amu''s.

    With Amu''s protection, she didn''t have to face opponents of that level when she was still weak.

    Later, as she grew up, she gradually mastered the power that came from being in harmony with Amu, constantly reaching new peaks.

    Now, even if she were to face Ouroboros, the fantasy specie that encircles the stars, again, she would have the confidence to win.

    The opponent she couldn''t defeat when she was young no longer needed to be feared as she grew older.

    As she stepped onto the Throne of the King, she already had the qualifications to challenge all the legend ranks in the realms of the endless god''s domains.

    However, now she once again felt the same shock she felt when she gazed up at the starry sky snake when she was young.

    In the world of Starry Sky Chess, this person was truly too strong, reaching a level that she couldn''t evene close to.

    She couldn''t evenprehend how much the other person''s gaze, while looking at the Starry Sky Chess board, observed things that she had never understood.

    This strength, just like the gap between her and Ouroboros when she was young, waspletely on a different level.

    Furthermore, even Amu couldn''t protect her this time.

    The undefeated legend came to an end right here.

    She had encountered an opponent whom she could never defeat at her current state.

    Only a king can defeat another king.

    If this person were to participate in the trial of the King Tower, they could surely be their own archenemy. It is a kind of intuition, an almost certain premonition.

    "Losing to you today... was not a coincidence..." The sands of the golden hourss trickled down as Sweet Dream''s gaze began to shine again from amidst the ruins.

    "But it was inevitable."

    "This is fate..." With a resolute voice, wiping away her tears, the king, forced into a desperate situation, once again raised her nearly broken sword.

    In her eyes, she saw a dazzling and powerful figure at the center of the endless army, far more radiant and formidable than she was at that moment.

    In this battle, she lostpletely, epting her defeat wholeheartedly.

    There was no room for any excuses, and she disdained to seek such justifications.

    This person was stronger than herself, and that''s why they were able to win.

    She was not on par with him, so she lost, without any other reasons.

    "Today... is the first time I''ve lost." Sweet Dream looked at the intertwined chessboard, seemingly still having the strength to fight, but in reality, all hope had been extinguished.

    The game seemed to be ongoing, but it was only because the opponent had yet to unleash their strongest attack, maintaining the current state.

    Just like honoring the king who fought alone until the end, the more powerful king chose to grant her the final dignity.

    So, she would fight until the end.

    Leaving behind tears, but without any regrets.

    Stained with blood, that was the king''s path to the end.

    "Is that so?" Yun Xi seemed to hear a sound of something invisible shattering in Sweet Dream''s voice.

    She must be very unwilling.

    Losing would be heart-wrenching, but it is also proof of growth.

    Just like each time he fell before the green-skinned hippo in the Dark Forest, only by breaking through this despair and unease could he surpass his past self.

    Losing does not mean it''s the end, especially for a genius like Sweet Dream, who possesses exceptional talents in Starry Sky Chess. It will only make her stronger and stronger.

    Raising his head, Yun Xi looked at the rank list of Star Zone.

    Cyber Elf Alpha is the only one at ninestar rank.

    Norn the God of Wisdom is followed closely by the Gem Princess, achieving the sixstar rank.

    The originally scarce fivestar rank now has a few more names, and the ranks below are also constantly increasing in number.

    In the month since the Starry Sky Chessboard trial was made public, more and more new chess yers havee to this world, capturing the mysteries of the starry trajectories.

    From today onwards, "Sweet Dream" will also be one of them. With her extraordinary talent, she will surely be a star that astonishes everyone.

    "I... will not forget..." Sweet Dream looked at Yun Xi with an insatiable gaze, fixating on his figure.

    In Yun Xi''s mind, a certain mask suddenly started to vibrate incessantly, surpassing all the students of White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Like a dark Holy Grail filled with blood awakening.

    Like the cmity devouring the heavens and earth resonating in the twilight of the gods.

    Like a massive legionposed of countless heroes roaring.

    Ah, those are the response voices from the Demons of the Outer Realm, not just one, but many.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll is being fully activated by Sweet Dream''s gaze at this moment.

    The undefeated princess, guarded by the Feather Snake King since birth, the Throne of the King has the qualifications to be the highest offering to the Six-eyes Demon Mask.

    Her unwillingness, her strong will, and theplex emotions born from her first defeat are bing the best nourishment for the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    What a sweet taste it is.

    This is a great offering worthy of the divine.

    This is a treasure that, since the birth of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, no Heavenly Demon mask has ever collected.

    The strong one from the legend rank, the princess of the King Tower bound to the Feather Snake King, with a heartfelt and fervent longing.

    ¡°You, who defeated me for the first time!"

    ¡°I will definitely be stronger and defeat you!"

    A strong obsession is being born. The legendary undefeated myth created by the princess of the King Tower, the glory she has obtained is so brilliant, and the belief born at this moment is equally strong.

    At this moment, in Sweet Dream''s eyes, no one except Yun Xi can be seen.

    "Hiss!" As if anticipating this, the Feather Snake King bit Yun Xi''s ear, causing a tingling sensation that made Yun Xi''s whole body tremble.

    It seems like something terrible has happened?

    He was just ying his favorite Starry Sky Chess as usual, right?

    "Snap!" Like proiming its own victory prophecy, Sweet Dream''s move became resolute again.

    The king bathed in bloodunched a final charge towards its enemy.

    Even if this charge is destined to fail, leading to death.

    Thinking too much, Yun Xi shook his head and cleverly used his own chess formation topletely quash Sweet Dream''s desperate final counterattack.

    He didn''t understand the girl''s thoughts.

    ying chess, he still had confidence.

    So, Sweet Dream fell, unable to even touch Yun Xi''s heels, despite giving it their all andunching a desperate counterattack, not even able to break through the copper walls and iron barriers.

    Like a fragile little rabbit crashing into a towering tree reaching the sky.

    At the moment the rabbit died, the tearful girl finally tasted the first cup of life''s poison.

 Chapter 894

    Chapter 894: Falling Down

    The chess game came to an end.

    Even though she knew she had no chance of winning, Sweet Dream still attempted to strike back against Yun Xi in the end. Unfortunately, the oue had been decided long before she made that move, or perhaps when she lost in the game of Gobang.

    That small counterattack in the end only caused a tiny ripple,pletely overwhelmed by the immense weight of Yun Xi''s strategy.

    Judging from the board, in fact, Sweet Dream did not lose by much, which perfectly reflected Yun Xi''s style of y.

    Except for a few rare games, Yun Xi''s victories were never too overwhelming.

    ying against Yun Xi, whether they were beginners from the Stardust Zone or champions from the Star Zone, the games always seemed back and forth, creating a lively atmosphere.

    So much so that many yers with inadequate skills found great enjoyment in their matches,pletely oblivious to the fact that they had already lost early on.

    Yun Xi''s usual style of y could be described as "gentleness like water," winning without contention.

    Only monsters with tremendous power, like Cyber Elf Alpha, could break the calm surface and forcefully reveal the terrifying iceberg beneath.

    Sweet Dream possessed terrifying talent, with the potential to grow into a ninth dan yer on par with Cyber Elf Alpha. However, that potential was still just potential and had yet to fully develop.

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    The Feather Snake King pped its wings, fiercely biting Yun Xi''s ear. Its slender, transparent body swayed back and forth, refusing to give up until it killed him.

    Well, unfortunately, this is the Starry Sky Chessboard, so no matter how hard it bites, it only manages to make Yun Xi blush a little.

    "p!"

    "p!"

    "p!"

    With the end of the game, many onlookers from the Stardust Zone apuded this rare high-quality match.

    Among them, there were also quite a few voices of disappointment mixed in.

    "Lost, huh? I never thought the newbies these days would be monsters."

    "Don''t even mention it. I have to go eat grass for the rest of the month. Who set up this game?"

    "This neer called Little Cloud is ridiculously strong!"

    Amidst the gloom, only one person had a flushed face andughed heartily, "I told you, I knew this kid would win!"

    "I, Immortal in the Pot, never misjudged a situation."

    A group of gamblers who had lost their bets looked at the triumphant Immortal in the Pot and had to admit that when it came to crushing weaker opponents, this person had authority.

    "Hey, Immortal, did you forget that you were also crushed miserably?"

    "Just now, Immortal, you were so scared that you poured yourself a drink by mistake."

    "But, today''s neer is really intimidating."

    "These two can go ahead and apply for the Star Position Test. We can''t afford to leave such big fish in the Stardust Zone."

    Sweet Dream stared at the scattered chessboard, unable to leave for a long time.

    Every move of this chess game, from the first step to the final move, was firmly imprinted in her mind, etched into her soul.

    No matter how many times she reyed it in her mind, she couldn''t find a way to win.

    From the opponent''s first move of Tian Yuan, to gradually pushing her into a dilemma, and then provoking her strongest strike with feigned defense, everything fell into ce effortlessly and calmly.

    The more she relied on intuition to deduce the game, the more Sweet Dream realized the enormous gap between the two yers.

    Why is this person so powerful?

    In the world of Starry Sky Chess, are there still monsters like this?

    Did Amu already notice this, hence the anxious attempt to prevent her from ying against this person?

    "Want to y another game?" Yun Xi tentatively asked Sweet Dream, who seemed unable to ept this oue.

    For some reason, whenever he yed against Sweet Dream in chess, he always had a familiar feeling.

    But strangely, this was his first time ying against a the legend rank yer from the Dark Abyss God''s Domain.

    Even the Feather Snake King, who was biting his ear, gave him a warm feeling, as if it were ying with little rabbit Lulu in many cheerful mornings.

    "Wait a moment." Sweet Dream closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    Are you afraid? Faced with such a formidable opponent, an opponent almost impossible to defeat?

    Are you scared because you can''t see the dawn of victory, and thus, you hesitate to move forward?

    I won''t allow such a thing!

    This is the battlefield, the stage she longs for.

    Before her was the most formidable opponent she had ever encountered in her life, far surpassing the danger level of the Starry Sky Chess''s Ouroboros that had once shocked her.

    In the endless waves of battle, she would continue to fight!

    This is the roar of a king!

    Yun Xi seemed to hear the roaring from Sweet Dream.

    Sword broken, arrows shattered, the princess of the Throne of the King continued to move forward, challenging even stronger kings!

    It''s so incredible, even in pain, sacrifice, and bloodshed, the fight continues, with unwavering expectations.

    Fists and des sh, hammers resonate, shields strike, and battle cries fill the air.

    Anger and hatred collide, unyielding vows, pain and des¡ªthis is the soul of a warrior on the battlefield.

    It''s the kiss that awakens the sleeping princess.

    It''s a greater romance than the greatest magic books in the world.

    It''s the rm clock that wakes up the princess of the King Tower.

    Just like heroes, just like legends, just like myths!

    The Six-eyes Demon Mask in Yun Xi''s mind greedily absorbed the emotions emanating from Sweet Dream.

    Together with the emotions collected from the students of the White Lotus Sword Pce, Yun Xi, as the incarnate of emotions,pleted an achievement that countless monks had failed to achieve before.

    After all, how could the emotions gained from cutting off karmic entanglements and leading those with karmic entanglements into the Buddhist realmpare with Yun Xi personally entering the scene, directly facing the power of emotions, and even willingly embracing them?

    This is truly a case of "if I don''t enter hell, who will?"

    Second round!

    Third round!

    Fourth round!

    Fifth round!

    Losing every round, and losing in a way that left her speechless. Even though she exerted all her strength and could even feel her chess skills continuously improving, Sweet Dream was unable to find a way to win.

    No, not only that, the more she yed chess with Yun Xi, the more she felt the terrifying aspects of her opponent.

    Just as the higher one stands, the more they can see the vastness of the earth beneath them, after her chess skills improved, she not only couldn''t find a way to win, but she couldn''t even figure out how to win.

    By the eighth round, Sweet Dream''s eyes were already filled with confusion, wearing apletely deste expression.

    The only thing supporting her to continue ying chess was a single obsession, a fantasy.

    No matter what, she wanted to win a round!

    Just one round, that''s all!"

    Just like a certain electronic elf who was desperately building a quantumputer system to achieve this goal, just like the Goddess Triplets who unsealed the ancient God Weapons of the Dusk Age, she was like a princess who tirelessly collected all sorts of stardust gems.

    ying chess with Yun Xi was addictive!

    The more she was abused, the more she wanted to win, regardless of the cost, regardless of the means.

    So, after ten rounds, Sweet Dream fell.

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895: The Voice of Heavenly Demon

    Exhausted in body and mind!

    No one has ever yed ten consecutive rounds with Yun Xi, not even Cyber Elf Alpha has aplished this feat.

    Relying on the pride of being the Princess of the Throne of the King and her unwavering belief, Sweet Dream stubbornly yed all the way to the tenth round, beforepletely exhausting her energy and falling down.

    Just like Cyber Elf Alpha, who once overclocked to the point where over a third of the''s quantumputer systems almost overheated and became scrap, Sweet Dream had lost to the point of losing consciousness.

    ¡°Hiss!" Feather Snake King, who had long anticipated this oue, red fiercely at Yun Xi and swiped his tail across his face before quickly taking the dizzy Sweet Dream and leaving the world of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ¡°Uh... I held back a bit¡­" Yun Xi felt a bit embarrassed as he looked at Sweet Dream, who had fallen into unconsciousness while ying against him.

    He really held back, except for the first round, he gradually reduced the pressure on Sweet Dream, and even began actively guiding her to make moves.

    But Sweet Dream clearly didn''t appreciate it at all, always having a look of "I will resist to the end", and constantly using the most aggressive methods to try to gain an advantage.

    In the ten rounds, Yun Xi won the guess-the-first-move game nine times, using his expertise in the Tianyuan opening to guide Sweet Dream in her gamey. Only the previous round was the first time Sweet Dream had taken the first move.

    Perhaps, this was also the reason for her excessive excitement and gambling everything?

    Unfortunately, she was too happy too early.

    Starting with Tianyuan is just a habit, a hobby of Yun Xi''s, because taking the initiative allows him to calmly unfold his grand strategy.

    Yun Xi ying as the second yer, on the contrary, bes more proactive and aggressive.

    The round where Sweet Dream fainted was because Yun Xi''s counterattack from a local positionpletely cut off her way out, causing her to fall into unprecedented self-doubt and ultimately copsing due to excessive mental exhaustion.

    ¡°Poor girl, she was tortured too miserably.¡±

    ¡°I suspect, who exactly is torturing the rookies, even the experts couldn''te up with such a move."

    ¡°Is this Little Cloud really from our Stardust Zone?"

    After watching ten high-quality games in a row, and especially after the appearance of a blood-spitting round, the people around finally started to doubt the true identity of "Little Cloud."

    This level appearing in the Stardust Zone is simply like a big Demon King in the beginner area!

    In the past ten rounds, they honestly admitted to themselves that whoever went up would lose, and lose without any temper.

    Especially for those senior yers who have participated in the Starry Sky Chessboard test for a long time, their own chess skills may not be great, but their ability to appreciate the game is top-notch.

    Sweet Dream''s talent, in their eyes, is already astonishing and can be called an unparalleled genius.

    And the "Little Cloud" who easily overwhelmed Sweet Dream without a fuss, his chess ability has reached an extraordinary level.

    All we can say is, can''t understand,pletely clueless.

    ¡°This Tianyuan opening has quite the demeanor of the Chess Saint."

    ¡°It seems that the Starry Sky Chessboard has gained another expert."

    ¡°Little brother, are you willing to guide me for a fee? The price can be negotiated!"

    After Sweet Dream was defeated and taken away by Feather Snake King, a crowd quickly gathered in front of Yun Xi''s chessboard.

    In the world of the Starry Sky Chessboard, regardless of race or identity, everyone here is addicted to ying Starry Sky Chess, just like the legend rank yers like Immortal in the Pot who wander in the Stardust Zone all day long.

    At the legend rank level, wanting to advance further is truly difficult as climbing to the heavens.

    The leap from the seventh rank to the eighth rank often requires the umtion of millions of years, and as for the ninth rank, known as the "Throne of the Peak," there has been no birth for thousands of years.

    The trials of the Starry Sky Chessboard are the highest level trials that are beneficial even for the few strong yers at the legend rank within the seven towers.

    For these legend rank yers, the Starry Sky Chessboard is their ultimate paradise, and calling it a heavenly realm would not be an exaggeration.

    In just one month since the start of the trials of the Starry Sky Chessboard within the seven towers, the number of legend rank yers who came here to y has exceeded three digits, and this number keeps expanding like bamboo shoots after the rain, showing an endless trend.

    To put it bluntly, aside from the Battle God''s Championship Contest, this ce has be the gathering ground for the highest number of legend rank beings, a true stage for the gods.

    Those who can make a name for themselves here can obtain everything overnight.

    God Weapons, wealth, glory, power ¨C for the gods, fantasy species, and true beings situated at the peak of the endless god''s domains pyramid, none of these are a problem.

    The mysteries of the Starry Sky Chess captivate them, and chess yers immerse themselves in it like the Immortal in the Pot.

    In other words, they are addicted to ying chess.

    If possible, Yun Xi would also love to continue ying chess. He originally nned to go to the Star Zer and y a few more games with Cyber Elf Alpha and Norn the God of Wisdom.

    However, the Six-eyes Demon Mask, which constantly emits shes within his soul, tells him to hurry back now.

    He has sessfully cultivated the introductory stage of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll!

    ¡°Sorry, I have to go back!¡± After rejecting a bunch of legendary rank experts from all over, Yun Xi hurriedly left the Sky Tower.

    ¡°Little Cloud¡± this name has also begun to circte in the Stardust Zone.

    Not long after, Sweet Dream returned with the Feather Snake King and found that "Little Cloud" was not present. In her anger, she ughtered the Stardust Zone, causing a horrific scene of rivers of blood.

    On that day, all the chess yers in the Stardust Zone felt the terror emanating from Sweet Dream.

    Afterwards, Sweet Dream repeatedly tormented and overwhelmed all the chess yers in the Stardust Zone, over and over again.

    It was only when all the chess yers in the Stardust Zone surrendered in tears that she entered the Star Position Testing Zone and headed to the higher Star Zone.

    Of course, Yun Xi had no idea about any of this.

    "Goodbye." Suppressing the tremors in his soul, Yun Xi bid farewell to Lilibet, the guardian of the Sky Tower.

    If it wasn''t for the restlessness of the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon, how much he would have liked to stay and chat with her.

    "Remember,e y chess in the tower more often."

    "The Sky Tower needs your strength."

    "Remember, the Sky Tower will always be your support, no matter when." Lilibet gently ced the azure divine sword on Yun Xi''s forehead, granting him a blessing from the Sky Tower.

    A cold yetforting breath made Yun Xi slightly more awake.

    At this moment, his ears were filled with the murmurs of the Heavenly Demon.

    Those were the whispers emitted by the Demons of the Outer Realm summoned by the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, echoes from the starry sky of the Other Shore.

    Moreover, unlike the typical phenomenon of cultivation with the introductory stage of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, it wasn''t just one Heavenly Demon responding to Yun Xi''s voice, but a group of them!

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896: Enchantress

    "Bam! Bam! Bam!" Yun Xi almost fled in panic from the Sky Tower and opened his eyes in his own room.

    On his bed, there were Mei''er, the little golden-haired dog, and the three-member Starling team, with four dogs piled on top of each other like a small nket, sleeping soundly.

    Usually, Yun Xi would pick up a few of them, smelling the fragrance on their bodies, but this time, in his haste to return from the Sky Tower, he didn''t even have a chance to hold them before he found himself in a strange scene.

    Buddha said, form is emptiness, emptiness is form.

    The Heavenly Demon said that there is no distance in the world as seen through their eyes.

    They exist, yet they do not exist.

    They are in the distance, at the end of another world, and also by your side.

    All things in the world can be Buddha or demon.

    The Heavenly Demon, is such an omnipresent existence, born from the response to countless desires and emotions, a great cmity.

    The Six-eyes Demon Mask that Yun Xi possesses, after absorbing enough power of desires and emotions, bes a beacon, attracting these Heavenly Demons from the Outer Realm.

    What he sees now is both real and illusory, both reality and fantasy.

    The Heavenly Demon is a creature that exists between reality and illusion, causing countless cultivators to go mad and be possessed.

    Those who cultivate the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll can perceive the Heavenly Demon.

    However, the number of Heavenly Demons attracted by the Six-eyes Demon Mask forged by Yun Xi far exceeds imagination!

    Those monks, who painstakingly sever karmic ties and cultivate the power of desires and emotions after leading people into Buddhism, are simply iparable to the power of desires and emotions that Yun Xi has been tainted and entangled with.

    He himself probably doesn''t even know that his Six-eyes Demon Mask has already attracted the attention of countless Demons of the Outer Realm before it has been fully forged.

    When he stepped into the Sky Tower, using the King Tower''s Princess Sweet Dream as the final sacrifice, offering the endless battles, obsessions, and burning desires to the Six-eyes Demon Mask, its allure to the Heavenly Demons longing for the power of desires has reached an unprecedented level.

    For the Heavenly Demons who feed on the power of desires and emotions, this is the ultimate delicacy.

    The mask of the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon appeared on Yun Xi''s face, and he finally saw the Heavenly Demon as he had wished.

    It was a dark figure that initially seemed somewhat blurred,ing with a peculiar dance.

    "Alili..." Like silver pearls falling from a jade te, pure and cheerful, getting closer and closer, suddenly a pair of beautiful white long legs emerged from the ck mist, followed by a slowly emerging bright red pleated skirt.

    The peerless Enchantress has made her appearance.

    She looked at Yun Xi with a smiling gaze, her fiery eyes full of expectation, taller than him by a head and with a figure exceeding 1.9 meters.

    The three-dimensional facial features exuded a sculptural beauty, with eyes like finely painted phoenixes, a clear contrast between ck and white. There was no trace of the ordinary woman''s shyness on her face, her gaze bold and fiery. With a tall and straight nose, plump red lips, she possessed a stunning and magnificent allure that was breathtaking.

    With a queen-like temperament, just standing there emitted an enchanting aura that made people''s faces flush and hearts pound. That was one of the mostmon incarnations in the Heavenly Demon realm ¨C the mesmerizing Enchantress.

    Her ample bosom stood high and firm, full and voluptuous. The garment revealed her pristine waist, adorned with a fiery red pleated skirt. The two ends of the skirt were tied on the side of her waist, forming a bow, and one side of the pleated skirt was separated, revealing her snow-white, beautifully elongated legs.

    On the outer side of her thighs, there were paired red butterfly tattoos, with the wings of the butterflies nestled in her fair skin. Intricate and borate patterns adorned them, winding around her plump thighs, extending all the way to the inner thighs, entuating their snow-white beauty and roundness.

    There was a mischievous smile in her eyes, and her face was filled with a tender sweetness that dazzled Yun Xi.

    Lifting the hem of her own dress, Enchantress spun around, her rounded buttocks rising and her lifted skirt revealing almost snow-white buttocks, before starting to dance.

    Enchantress'' dance moves were passionate and unrestrained, filled with a heart-stirring power.

    In the misty haze, Enchantress''s snowyplexion, fiery red attire, slightly flushed cheeks, and captivating eyes emitted a seductive radiance.

    Just a simple slow lifting of her knee, as her sleek and beautiful legs emerged from between the skirt''s hem, it captivated people''s hearts, rendering them unable to break free.

    As she raised her arms and her pure white bare feet touched the ground, her entire being began to spin. The unfurled red skirt resembled a blooming peony as it revolved around Yun Xi.

    Her dance moves were incredibly intricate as she spun around like a dancing flower, unfolding around Yun Xi, gradually approaching his body.

    Her full bosom moved in dazzling curves, and her slender and supple body seemed like a swaying vine, clinging to Yun Xi''s body.

    Yun Xi swallowed nervously, realizing that his body was heating up, seemingly emitting a pleasant scent.

    Unconsciously, he reached out and embraced Enchantress around her waist.

    Enchantress smiled faintly, her gaze shifting as her entire body pressed against Yun Xi. Her smooth waist arched backward, and her beautiful jade legs lifted, resting her exquisite jade feet on Yun Xi''s shoulder.

    Although he had never danced like this before, Yun Xi quickly learned how to coordinate with Enchantress. Their bodies almostpletely merged together.

    Like a perfectly paired bow and arrow.

    Like dancing flowers and leaves.

    The red mes burned passionately, while Enchantress''s fair and tender skin seemed as if she had just taken a milk bath, emanating an exceptionally delightful fragrance that made people''s mouths water.

    Her cute little belly pressed against Yun Xi''s body, her fair and tender buttocks lifted round and high, her legs white, beautiful, and shapely. The supple and slender waist twisted like a water snake, making their dance more and more in sync.

    It wasn''t until their lips met that Yun Xi realized how soul-stirring and bone-melting Heavenly Demon''s kiss was.

    Her tongue was more nimble than any woman Yun Xi had ever kissed.

    She took him into her hot little mouth, gently sucking, nibbling, swirling, and teasing him, causing his whole body to tremble. Waves of pleasure rushed to his brain, making him breathe heavily.

    Her eyes were clear and affectionate. When she opened her small mouth and took Yun Xi''s tongue into her tender, rosy lips, there was an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    A thrilling and pleasurable sensation spread to the marrow, causing Yun Xi to suck in a breath of cool air. This small yet skillful, tender, and smooth tongue that sucked on him felt like it was drawing his soul into a state of incrediblefort.

    Enchantress started gently, softly moving her tongue, licking and teasing. That fragrant, smooth, and tender little tongue was so gentle and soft...

    Enchantress''s kisses were on apletely different levelpared to any woman Yun Xi had ever encountered before, as if she were naturally adorned with an aura of seduction.

    Just the physical contact at the level of kissing alone made Yun Xi''s whole body feel like it was on fire, with every pore on his body wide open.

    As her fragrant tongue moved, gasping sounds apanied her swallowing, perfectly matching the rhythm. It stimted Yun Xi''s body, and the two of them emitted cute sounds like "oooh" and "ahh", along with the adorable sound of "PafuPafu."

    Gradually, Enchantress also began to enjoy the hot, fiery rhythm. She showed a joyful expression, closing her bright eyes, and her long eyshes trembled, which was incredibly captivating.

    Her adorable little nose started to breathe heavily and urgently, panting gently like an orchid. Her flushed and beautiful pink cheeks were filled with shyness. Her slightly parted cherry blossom-like lips couldn''t help but let out a soft, charming moan like waves of electric currents were causing a tingling sensation.

    ¡°Ah... Mmm...¡±

    ¡°Yi... Yi... Ya... Ya...¡±

    After their first kiss ended, Enchantress''s flushed face was filled with contented joy. Her beautiful eyes were filled with affectionate gaze as she looked at Yun Xi.

    After meeting Yun Xi''s gaze, she shyly closed her eyes. Her high and exquisite nose had a little sweat on it, and her tempting lips were slightly panting. Her breath was fragrant, emitting a faint scent.

    Moving down, her fair and delicate skin had a pink tint due to excitement. Her tender, tender skin was as delicate as a blown flower.

    Her breasts stood tall and proud, with a t stomach devoid of any excess fat. In the middle was a cute, shallow belly button. A pair of slender and stic jade feet gently closed together.

    Although she was slightly taller than Yun Xi, Enchantress gave off an aura of being fragile and dependent, like a little bird.

    Her soft and flowing long hair cascaded naturally over her fragrant shoulders. Her delicate eyebrows slightly closed in shyness, while her straight nose supported a beautiful and refined nose. Her pure white cheeks blushed slightly, and her pale red lips gently closed, as if anticipating something.

    "Um... What is your name?" Yun Xi''s mind went nk; even with the experience of millions of brides, he felt overwhelmed by the presence of the extraordinary Enchantress.

    Enchantress, as an incarnation of a Heavenly Demon, ispletely different from normal human females.

    Every strand of their hair seems to be born to entice males.

    Enchantress sweetly smiled, kissed Yun Xi''s ear, and then moved downward, continuously kissing, asionally teasing with her tongue, igniting the zing mes within Yun Xi''s body.

    During this process, Enchantress''s figure became more and more vivid. Her fair and tender face was flushed, incredibly enchanting. Her cherry-like small mouth was half-open, half-closed, and her white jade orbs pressed against Yun Xi''s body, squeezing his vigorous physique.

    Under the red dress, her snow-white wless skin was as smooth and delicate as white jade, tender and delicate to the touch.

    As she bit into Yun Xi''s chest, her swan-like elegant and fair neck, her round and polished delicately carved shoulders, and her slender waist that could barely be grasped all pressed against Yun Xi.

    Those slender and graceful snow-white legs, which stood with elegance, were far from being well-behaved, always quietly pressing against certain parts of Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi even had a feeling that the red dress worn by Enchantress seemed to be bing transparent in his eyes.

    Amidst the faintly visible red, two trembling and shy cherry red dots were swaying on top of glistening and snowy, soft and plump peaks.

    The delicate and alluring Enchantress, a Heavenly Demon who seemingly emitted the aura of a pure beauty, didn''t know why she blushed at the mere gaze of Yun Xi, making her ears turn red and her delicate chin blush.

    Her snow-white wless and stunning jade-like body, shyly beautiful like a blooming red rose, was perfect in every way.

    This is going to be a disaster! The temptation mentioned in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll is unexpectedly terrifying!

    Yun Xi still retained a portion of his consciousness, but this remaining consciousness was utterly futile in resisting the temptation of the Heavenly Demon at this moment.

    "Ah... Oh..."

    "Join me in doing joyful things."

    "It''s extremely pleasurable, let''s be one."

    "It''s wonderfully blissful, making you forget all troubles."

    "Just close your eyes, don''t think about anything, and you will see a world of bliss."

    Enchantress chuckled and her affectionate and captivating gaze almost melted Yun Xi.

    Meanwhile, her actions werepletely contradictory.

    Don''t know when the fog appeared on the bed, her slender and delicate body wrapped in red gauze looks so charming, seemingly helpless and anxious as if filled with timidity towards the imminent storm.

    The two extreme behaviors, on the contrary, heightened the stimtion. Her pitiful and captivating eyes tightly closed, like a helpless littlemb lying quietly on the spacious, pristine and soft bedding.

    However, that snow-white little hand quietly guided Yun Xi''s hand, moving towards the alluring and erect snow peaks veiled by gauze, revealing an adorable and enticing blush as it approached the barely clothed body.

    When Yun Xi''s hand finally touched the holy and plump snowy peaks beneath the thin gauze, it felt like touching a precious porcin, as if it would break with just a slight carelessness.

    "Mmm¡ª", a barely audible soft moan, still so clear in the tense and stifling stillness of the mist-filled air.

    Like a virgin being vited for the first time, when the pristine and erect peaks were touched by a male hand, it felt as if an irresistible storm was finally arriving. Enchantress couldn''t help but unconsciously moan, a hint of bashful blush swiftly appearing on her delicate cheeks.

    As soon as Yun Xi touched the tender and plump jade peaks, the sensation of their supple softness almost turned into a melting touch. It made Yun Xi tremble all over, their trembling and towering purity lingering in a way that made it hard to let go.

    Even though there was ayer of red gauze in between, one could still clearly feel the unmatched tenderness of the snowy peaks in their hand. If it felt like this through a mereyer of gauze, how delicate and smooth would it be to directly touch and caress that tender, supple and pure snow-capped peak?

    As the fingertips moved upward, they touched the elegantly straight swan-like jade neck, the snow-white, sparkling and smooth jade skin, the seductive and silky corbone, and the round and delicate fragrant shoulder. Just like crafting a doll, Yun Xi''s fingertips traced the stunning curves of Enchantress.

    Enchantress''s extremely delicate figure emitted an adorable and captivating sound as Yun Xi''s fingertips moved, like a musical instrument being yed, producing the enchanting melody of the Heavenly Demon.

    Quietly, the thin gauze that barely covered her body, as if non-existent, slowly fell off from the snowy, breathtakingly beautiful and tender body.

    A blush, irresistible and intoxicating, quickly spread across the bashful and wless snowy body of the shy Enchantress.

    After the gauze was shed, the stunning and heart-stoppingly white jade body appeared before Yun Xi without any concealment.

    The melody of the Heavenly Demon instantly reached its climax!

    Enchantress''s eyes slightly betrayed a hint of anxiety as she looked at Yun Xi. Her snowy delicate body trembled incessantly, as if enduring something.

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897: Saint Demon

    Yun Xi waspletely immersed in the sound of the Heavenly Demon yed by the Enchantress.

    He instinctively felt that this music was extremely beneficial for him.

    Ordinary humans, upon hearing the enchanting and bone-chilling sound of the Heavenly Demon, would instantly lose their sanity and be captured by the Heavenly Demon''s spell.

    Even the pure-hearted monks with six roots of purity had sumbed to the sound of the Heavenly Demon yed by the Enchantress.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll explicitly warned about the dangers in this area, fearing that those who practiced this Buddhist scripture wouldck firm determination and be ythings of the Heavenly Demon.

    This is also why the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll does not allow ordinary Buddhist disciples to practice it. Without unwavering determination and unshakableposure in the face of overwhelming challenges, practicing the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll would inevitably lead to death.

    Throughout the ages, Buddhist monks have only opened the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll when they reached a stage in their Buddhist practice where there were no further advances to be made and embraced the determination that failure would mean martyrdom.

    Yun Xi was different from that. It could be said that he was in perfect harmony with the Heavenly Demon, both physically and spiritually.

    In the enchanting realm unfolded by the Heavenly Demon, Yun Xi easily entered the rhythm of the Heavenly Demon, to the extent that it could be said that he even made the Heavenly Demon delighted.

    Smelling the scent emanating from Yun Xi, the Enchantress almost salivated.

    The Heavenly Demon possessed infinite incarnations, and she was just one of them. If she could devour Yun Xi''s essence, she would definitely be able to grow to a stronger level.

    The problem was, there were too manypetitors who wanted to devour Yun Xi''s deliciousness!

    "Ga..." Just as the Enchantress was using her seductive techniques on Yun Xi, entwined in a deep kiss, the Enchantress suddenly felt a chilling sensation and showed an expression of immense pain.

    The second Heavenly Demon, descended!

    This was a more powerful and terrifying Heavenly Demon than the "Enchantress."

    The Demons of the Outer Realm also had different ranks. The Enchantress belonged to the "seduction" side of the Heavenly Demon, adept at manipting people''s hearts and enjoyed being intimate with them. It was the mostmon type of Heavenly Demon.

    However, at this moment, the probability of the descending Heavenly Demon appearing was much rarer than that of the Enchantress.

    ¡°Huh?" Yun Xi noticed that the aura emanating from the Heavenly Demon in his embrace suddenly took aplete 180-degree turn.

    It was a sacred and invible aura, akin to the winter''s snow and the Northern Lights. Itpletelycked the seductive aura of the Enchantress from before.

    White snow crystals twirled in the air, and the Enchantress, who was originally dressed in red gauze, disappeared.

    In her ce was a young girl wearing a sacred white crown, with silver ribbons floating around her.

    "Are you... my master?" The young girl with a cold temperament in her eyes was filled with indifference, like an eternal ice mountain in the world of snow and ice.

    Even though only a few silver ribbons covered the important parts of her body, the icy and smooth skin, the snow-white legs pressed against Yun Xi, and the intense contrast still captivated Yun Xi.

    "You are..." Yun Xi''s heart continued to race.

    Is this also a Heavenly Demon?

    Why is it so different from the Heavenly Demon in his impression?

    "Don''tpare me to the Enchantress." The Heavenly Demon with a crown looked coldly at Yun Xi, with a hint of jealousy in her icy pupils.

    "I am a higher-ranking Saint Demon."

    Heavenly Demons are a high-ranking species that only appear under extremely special circumstances, a higher level of Heavenly Demon thatbines divine power.

    Their distinctive feature is the third eye on their forehead.

    The celestial eye of Buddhism is the innate talent of the Saint Demon.

    Their power is so strong that it surpasses the limitations of the Heavenly Demon race, allowing them to manifest their spiritual power and traverse the vast world.

    No one who witnesses their form would doubt that they are demonic beings, but instead regard them as divine creatures.

    The Saint Demon''s appearance alone can trigger a great cmity.

    Those who possess the celestial eye often walk among the endless god''s domains as representatives of the gods.

    In a sense, they are not simply Heavenly Demons, but beings with a broader perspective.

    The probability of their appearance is so small that it can be ignored. Following the normal process of creating a Six-eyed Heavenly Demon with the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, it is impossible to summon them.

    They are the incarnations of Heavenly Demons that appear in the age of cmity in response to the river of destiny, often choosing death to create greater ripples in the river of destiny.

    "Saint Demon?" At this stage of the development, Yun Xi felt that there was something wrong with the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll he had been cultivating.

    There is no information about "Saint Demon" recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    This is natural because this is not a Heavenly Demon that can be summoned by the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, but a higher-ranking Heavenly Demon that walks in the rivers of destiny and time.

    Those who possess the power of the celestial eye will not respond to the summoning of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Ordinary Buddhist monks who cultivate the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll cannot create Heavenly Demon masks worthy of summoning a Saint Demon.

    "Hurry, make a contract with me..." The girl with the name of Saint Demon, who even possessed an exclusive God Weapon, anxiously grabbed Yun Xi''s hand, who still didn''t know what was happening.

    The silver ribbons swayed, revealing two small blushes. Compared to the tall and slender Enchantress just now, Saint Demon''s figure was much smaller and exceptionally light.

    "Huh... is there more??" Just as Yun Xi grabbed Saint Demon''s small hand, he felt the change in the Heavenly Demon aura once again.

    It was a chilling scent of blood.

    It was a familiar and berserk power.

    Powerful, extraordinarily pure power, unbridled.

    "How... could it be... this guy..." Saint Demon gritted her teeth and tightly grabbed Yun Xi''s hand.

    Just one step, just one step!

    In the next second, an immense ck aura erupted from Saint Demon, and a blurry figure opened its eyes, staring at the bewildered Yun Xi.

    Enchantress represents "temptation."

    Saint Demon represents "fate."

    While this Heavenly Demon''s attribute is even more pure, it is the absolute "power."

    She is the epitome of demons.

    She is the ruler entwined with endless ughter and a bloody aura.

    Among all the Demons of the Outer Realm, "Asura" is the most addicted to ughter.

    It is on par with Saint Demon, but the killing intent of this Heavenly Demon is a thousand times more brutal than Saint Demon.

    When Yun Xi saw her, it was as if he saw abination of Sweet Dream and Hua Huo.

    Swords shatter, arrows break, blood stains the earth, flowing endlessly.

    Even in pain, sacrifice, bloodshed, the battle never stops, the expectation never ceases.

    Fists and des sh, iron hammers roar, shields strike, and there are screams of battle.

    The collision of anger and resentment, unwavering vows, pain and des, only ughter can end everything!

    That is the kiss that awakens the sleeping princess.

    That is a romance greater than the greatest magic book in the world!

    Like a hero, like a legend, like a myth!

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898: Asura

    Battle, endless battle.

    In the vast world, Heavenly Demons are born in response to the billions of emotions in the world, reflecting the image of the Dacheng World.

    Those who crave desire see the enchantment of countless Enchantresses.

    Those who seek redemption see the embodiment of sacredness and hope in Saint Demon.

    Those who crave ughter will witness the descent of Asura, representing never-ending warfare.

    A regr Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll will only attract Heavenly Demons like "Enchantress." Buddhist monks who cultivate this sutra refine their Divine Sense by surpassing the temptation of Enchantress and facing the Heavenly Demon''s voice of the Enchantress.

    If they pass, they can progress further and see my ultimate form.

    If they fail to pass, they will perish and never be reincarnated in countless kalpas.

    Just like Saint Demon, Asura, as the upper-ss among the Demons of the Outer Realm, will never respond to the summoning of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll. Those monks won''t even get a chance to meet them.

    Throughout the generations, Buddhist monks who practiced the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll have never been able to capture the attention of upper-ss Heavenly Demons.

    Only Enchantresses are particrly interested in high-ranking monks and alwayse to tempt these great monks to fall.

    The Six-eyes Demon Mask forged by Yun Xibines the emotions of twin witches, Hua Huo, the Starwings Knights, and the Princess of the King Tower to create a Heavenly Demon symbol, achieving an unimaginable miracle.

    Not only were numerous Enchantresses attracted to it, even the upper-ss Heavenly Demons like Saint Demon and Asura couldn''t resist the temptation of this symbol.

    "How many... people do you want me to kill?" Asura, who forcefully took the position away from Saint Demon, confidently asked Yun Xi.

    "Uh... that''s not necessary..." Yun Xi, with a bewildered expression, looked at the Asura Heavenly Demon that responded to his summons. Why is the Heavenly Demon he summoned so different from what was recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll?

    This is already the third one, but besides the first Enchantress which matched the records, the rest simply do not exist in the records of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    What is Saint Demon?

    What is Asura?

    It seems like there''s more?

    "If people are killed, they will die."

    "Only through death can it truly end." Asura licked her lips, her figure no less inferior to Enchantress. However, unlike Enchantress'' delicate and fragile body, every part of Asura''s body exuded strength.

    The closest figure that Yun Xi could think of was his teacher, Casina the Battle God.

    The naked body of Asura, with no traces of excess flesh, long and beautiful legs, a body adorned with battle marks, and a chest that will never sag.

    Hmm, ifbat power were calcted based on chest~, she would probably rank second, just below Enchantress who excels in seduction.

    There are no ugly Heavenly Demons.

    Even Asura, who walks the path of ughter, is still so beautiful and captivating. However, beneath that beauty lies a deadly crisis.

    "Choose me, or else I''ll kill you." Asura grabbed Yun Xi''s neck, her expression saying, "If I can''t have you, I''ll destroy you."

    She''s serious!

    If she can''t have something, then nobody else can either.

    Such strong possessiveness is also one of Asura''s characteristics.

    "Cough... wait a moment..." Yun Xi was almost out of breath.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll wasn''t wrong, summoning Heavenly Demons is really dangerous!

    "Do you have anyints about me?"

    "I am the strongest Heavenly Demon in terms ofbat power." Asura''s eyes became even more fierce.

    Only through ughter can Asura be satisfied.

    Only the most insane obsession can attract the manifestation of Asura.

    Only a battlefield full of corpses and blood can draw Asura''s attention.

    Asura is a Heavenly Demon born for warfare.

    Unlike Enchantress, who always appears in a beautiful seductress manner, and Saint Demon, who appears as a savior, Asura never cares about others'' opinions.

    When they descend, they are bound to bring bloodshed and chaos.

    In terms ofbat power, they are undoubtedly the strongest Heavenly Demons, monstrous beings at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Demon hierarchy pyramid.

    The only w is that they mostlyck intelligence and rely solely on brute force. They are the types with a natural maximumbat power of 999 but intelligence capped at 50.

    "Cough... cough..." Yun Xi helplessly watched Asura about to go berserk.

    Miss, my neck is being choked by you. How can I answer?

    If this goes on, I''ll suffocate.

    It seems... you don''t want to form a contract with me." Asura, whosebat power is off the charts butcks a bit in intelligence, became furious!

    It''s rare to find a suitable contract partner, how could I let go so easily?

    Anyone who dares to snatch things from Asura will pay with their lives!

    ¡°Even if I have to use force, I will form a contract!" Asura, not being the brightest, saw no other solution.

    Forcefully pushing ahead!

    Let''s make the best of what''s avable!

    As the saying goes, Asura grabbed Yun Xi''s face, leaving no chance for Yun Xi to catch their breath, and kissed assertively.

    Hmm, really domineering, it''s like forcibly shoving their tongue into Yun Xi''s mouth and stirring it around.

    "Ah, this Asura really doesn''t know how to be romantic!" From the void, came the contemptuous voice of the Enchantress, who had once been one step away from sess.

    To form a contract with a Heavenly Demon, the other party must willingly kiss and initiate the contract. Only Asura, with their foolish mind, coulde up with such a n.

    If forming a contract is as simple as kissing, then why would Enchantress need to spend so much time creating an atmosphere?

    "That''s why I say Asura are all fools." From the void, the cold-eyed Saint Demon also voiced their opinion.

    Compared to Asura, who act recklessly when they can''t get what they want, the Saint Demons have always used their personal charm to influence others, even willing to sacrifice their own lives to change the course of destiny.

    Therefore, the Saint Demons are also known as the most un-Heavenly Demon-like Heavenly Demons.

    "Hmm... uh..." Struggling against Asura''s forceful advances, Yun Xi gradually yielded, their body growing softer.

    He had never encountered such a strong-willed woman before, and that overwhelmingly dominant attitude seemed to possess a unique charm.

    "Huh, it seems to be working, could it be?" Enchantress looked in astonishment at Asura, who had captured Yun Xi''s tongue and seemed to be on the verge of sess.

    It''s possible, this summoned one must have a hidden attribute that makes them fall for being pushed down. Why else would they ept it when being dominated so violently?

    If she had known they liked this position, she could have done it too. Enchantress is a Heavenly Demon skilled in all positions, capable of manifesting any attribute.

    "She''s getting ahead of herself." Saint Demon made a prediction.

    This time, it''s not just Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asura, but they are the outstanding individuals from their respective races, which is why they suppressed the other Heavenly Demons of their kind and became the representatives to interact with this extraordinary summoner.

    In response to the myriad thoughts and emotions of the vast world, the Demons of the Outer Realm were born, possessing a unique form of existence beyond human imagination.

    The superior breed of the Heavenly Demons includes not only the "Saint Demon" and "Asura."

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899: The Final One

    In the Heavenly Demon illusion, Asura took control one after another in a relentless manner, like a fierce beast sinking its teeth into its prey, firmly gripping Yun Xi''s tongue and refusing to let go.

    "Hey, this Asura is going too far! This is clearly the tactic of our Enchantress!"

    As thergest poption in the Heavenly Demon race and possessing strengthparable to the Saint Demon, Asura''s unmatched Enchantress counterpart, even the stoic Asura couldn''t help but find it awe-inspiring.

    It''s baffling how effective it is, considering Asura has no finesse at all and simply relies on brute force.

    As the unparalleled powerhouse among Enchantresses, her methods perfectly embody the deadly allure of an Enchantress.

    What right does a brute like Asura, who only knows violence, have to steal the limelight?

    Furthermore, she seems to be enjoying it.

    Could it be that she has discovered that secret too?

    "Something... doesn''t seem right..." Even the Saint Demon, who has had the least physical contact with Yun Xi, instinctively sensed that something was amiss.

    Asura, with her dense mindset, could never possess such talent in the realm of intimacy.

    Perhaps the act of taking the initiative in the kiss is the best strategy she cane up with.

    Then why do they seem to be gradually getting into a good rhythm now?

    Previously, the sess of the Enchantress could be attributed to her talent, but now, something seems off with Asura.

    Don''t think that Enchantresses, being the mostmon poption in the Heavenly Demon race, are weak. Precisely because Enchantresses have thergest numbers among the Heavenly Demon race, even if the probability of producing elites is small, the total number is in no way inferior to the Saint Demon or the superior race like Asura.

    In reality, in terms of absolute power within the Heavenly Demon race, the Enchantress ranks second only to "that" race.

    "Hmm... ah..." Asura gradually realized that she was starting to feel strange.

    Her originally aggressive tongue was gradually controlled by Yun Xi, entwined and sucked upon, a remarkable sensation that Asura, a battle-focused Heavenly Demon, had never experienced before.

    A sensation as if her body was melting.

    From fingertips to toes, her whole body emitted sounds of pleasure, trembling incessantly.

    Convulsions, spasms, like the most frenzied of killing on the battlefield, like endless shocks.

    This kiss is intoxicating!

    It is a virus that not even the Heavenly Demon immune to all poisons can resist, a power that even Asura, immersed in ughter and bloodshed, is intoxicated by.

    Contract... Complete the contract quickly... The remaining shreds of rationality in Asura''s mind remind her that she must swiftlyplete the contract in which she takes the lead.

    Pressing her hands against Yun Xi''s shoulders, Asura breaks free from the magical deep kiss, takingrge gasps for breath.

    On the other side, Yun Xi''s face is flushed as she continues to pant.

    This kiss is just too exhrating.

    Asura had absolutely no kissing technique, but that wild and impulsive inexperience actually gave Yun Xi a taste she had never experienced before.

    Perhaps, making a contract with this Heavenly Demon wouldn''t be a problem either.

    Regardless of physique, charm, orbat prowess, she was top-notch, bearing some simrities to Casina the Battle God.

    ¡°Gaa...haa..." Asura pressed his forehead, trying to suppress the surging and overwhelming pleasure within his heart.

    It has never been this terrible before!

    This human''s kiss must be poisonous!

    "Make a contract...with me..." Asura wiped the saliva from his mouth, once again proposing a contract.

    "Hmm...wait a moment...I''ll get ready..." Yun Xi wasn''t particrly dissatisfied with Asura, and the same applied to Enchantress and Saint Demon.

    His purpose in cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll was solely to summon a Heavenly Demon; he waspletely ignorant of the ssification of Heavenly Demons.

    "At this rate, she''s going to seed!"

    "Damn it, give me a few more minutes, and I can do it too!"

    "It''s all your fault; now he''s going to make a contract with this idiot!"

    Enchantress, who was once on the verge of sess but was interrupted by Saint Demon, felt angry, akin to watching a cooked duck fly away.

    "She won''t seed..." Saint Demon''s voice echoed faintly in the void:

    "Haven''t you noticed yet? The other simr beings around have all disappeared."

    "Huh?" Enchantress finally noticed this phenomenon after Saint Demon mentioned it.

    Originally, numerous Enchantress beings crowded around Yun Xi, waiting for an opportunity to approach and tempt him. But now, they had all vanished without a trace.

    Now, only she, Saint Demon, and Asura remained as the three upper-level Heavenly Demons.

    That''s right, Enchantress herself was also an upper-level Heavenly Demon. She was the royal family within the Enchantress poption and this was her first time capturing prey.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the ability to snatch Yun Xi before Saint Demon and Asura; she was only one step away frompleting the contract with him.

    At this moment, the three Heavenly Demons surrounding Yun Xi were evenly matched in power, leading to a scene where they took turns to capture him.

    "Could it be..." It was almost self-evident that if it could make the weaker Heavenly Demons retreat without even consideringpetition, the answer was clear.

    In the void, there began a faint thread of soul aura weaving together.

    Those were threads that constituted the principles of all things,ing from an unknown distance, perhaps even from beyond the endless god''s domains.

    White and ck threads wove into a bundle, eventually forming the silhouette of a human figure.

    Her appearance was clearer than that of Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asura. There was no trace of a Heavenly Demon in her appearance.

    She wore a ck Western dress that exposed arge area of fair, alluring, and stic chest skin at the front. Beneath thece-trimmed skirt was a strip of white skin, followed by knee-high pure white stockings.

    Continuing downwards, there were a pair of quite cute high-top round-toed boots. The main body of the boots was a light purple color, while theces, toes, and soles were off-white. The gorgeous color scheme, slightly upturned toe, and 20 cm high-top design gave these boots a strong exotic vibe.

    A pair of white elbow-length gloves wrapped around the girl''s hands and extended up to her upper arms, leaving only a small amount of smooth and tender skin near her shoulders visible. Near the opening of the gloves, there was a circle of purple silk ribbon for tightening,pletely preventing them from slipping off during intense movements.

    Her slender waist, delicately held in her grip, made her figure appear even more delicate and fragile. However, her stunning face was covered by a Six-eyes Demon Mask that looked exactly like Yun Xi, leaving a mysterious feeling that made people curious and itching to uncover the truth.

    "Indeed...It''s her!" Enchantress looked at the smaller figure woven by countless strands of magic, feeling a biting resentment.

    Among countless Heavenly Demons, they were the legendary race that stood at the top, surpassing Enchantress and ranking first!

    This race is the rarest among all Heavenly Demons, so rare that even Heavenly Demons themselves seldom encounter them.

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900: Impermanent

    As Heavenly Demons, they also have different characteristics and poptions.

    Enchantress, the incarnation of Heavenly Demon who can naturally disy charm up to 999, each possessing stunning beauty that captivates nations, upying over 90% of all Heavenly Demons.

    Possessing the talent "Charm," skilled in the Heavenly Demon Dance, they wield an irresistible allure that even monks cannot resist.

    Saint Demon, the Heavenly Demon race endowed with wisdom up to 999, is the incarnation of Heavenly Demons closest to divinity. They are incredibly rare, with a total number that is perhaps not even one-thousandth of Enchantress.

    Possessing the talent "Divine Wisdom," they have intelligence far beyond humans and prophetic abilities, allowing them to interfere with and sense changes in the River of Destiny. They are the Heavenly Demon least resembling a Heavenly Demon.

    Asura, warriors with abat power of 999, are monsters on the battlefield, as rare as Saint Demons. They only appear on battlefields filled with corpses and blood.

    Possessing the talent "Bloodlust," only ughter can satisfy them. They regard death as nothing and wherever they appear, there will undoubtedly be a bloody carnage.

    The three types of Heavenly Demon represent the three inclinations of "Charm," "Wisdom," and "Combat Power."

    In terms of individual strength, the order is probably Asura - Saint Demon - Enchantress. However, in terms of poption strength, Enchantress, which makes up over 90% of the entire Heavenly Demon poption, is undoubtedly the dominant force.

    However, within Heavenly Demons, there exists an extremely special group thatpletely surpasses Enchantress.

    Their numbers are even rarer than Asura and Saint Demon, with probably not more than three even in the entire the endless god''s domains, and the total poption of the entire group is likely less than double digits.

    They are the true kings of the Heavenly Demon race, each possessing unimaginable power. In fact, it is even questionable if they can be referred to as a "race" due to their exceptionally low numbers.

    They are the witches who walk in the twilight of the gods'' era.

    They are the ghosts that haunt the graveyard of deities.

    When they were alive, they were all heroes, legends, and myths.

    Their bodies areposed of endless threads ofws, and their garments are woven from the materials of myths.

    They are neither alive nor dead, existing as phantoms between the cracks of light and darkness.

    Even the Heavenly Demons themselves are unsure if they can be considered members of the Heavenly Demon race, as their existence is too abnormal.

    Their onlymon feature is that they all wear the mask of the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon, which is the highest contract proof of the Heavenly Demon race.

    The name of this Heavenly Demon is Impermanent.

    Not the servant ck and white Impermanent from the ancient mythology of the Eastern God''s Domain, but "Impermanent the Formless," the ultimate Heavenly Demon that fully embodies the concept of "Great Freedom".

    Their very existence is a colossal contradiction.

    Almost all information regarding their past existence has been erased from the River of Destiny, and nobody knows who they were when they were alive.

    However, when they put on the mask of the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon and start walking in the starry sky, it will undoubtedly herald a brand new wave of destiny.

    The objects of their contracts are destined to bring about countless destruction, death, but also change and hope.

    Invisible and formless, like a fairy disrupting the threads of destiny, this is the strongest among the Heavenly Demons¡ªImpermanent.

    ¡°Why is it you!" Asura, who had already reached the final step, about toplete the process just like Enchantress, felt the irresistible aura and fought back with all her might.

    Unfortunately, the suppression imposed by Impermanent on all Heavenly Demon races is irresistible, as it is a fundamental difference in nature.

    When Impermanent descended, Asura had to end her intimate time with Yun Xi and was forcibly sent back to the void.

    Like Enchantress and Saint Demon, Asura did not give up. Instead, in the void, she formed a triangle formation with her opponents, surrounding a bewildered Yun Xi.

    "..." Impermanent, wearing the mask of the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon, looked at Yun Xi with a silent gaze.

    "..." Yun Xi wore a perplexed expression as he looked at the Heavenly Demon sister who had transformed four times today.

    He could feel that the Heavenly Demon before him was the most powerful among all the Heavenly Demons, even stronger than the obviously formidable Asura.

    Representing the three extreme talents: Enchantress with "charisma," Saint Demon with "wisdom," and Asura with "power," Impermanent''s talent remains an unknown "mystery."

    This also means that no one knows what talent Impermanent possesses.

    Quietly gazing at Yun Xi for a while, Impermanent gently extended her finger and slowly waved it in front of him.

    One after another, Yun Xi couldn''t move his gaze away from the snow-white finger. It seemed as if the trajectory traced by this finger contained some kind of universal truth.

    His body, too, gradually grew hot as this slender finger moved.

    In his chest, it seemed as if there was a voice trying toe out, wanting to confess and reveal all his secrets.

    No, she was different from other Heavenly Demons!

    If he lost consciousness, he would truly be a puppet of the Heavenly Demon!

    Yun Xi bit his tongue and swiftly grabbed Impermanent''s finger.

    "..." Impermanent looked at the suddenly proactive Yun Xi with a puzzled expression. Wasn''t he more inclined to passively ept the temptation?

    Her power of temptation came from a soul-level resonance, even more directly effective than the Heavenly Demon''s voice of the Enchantress or Asura''s forceful advances.

    Why did the soul''s pull fail instead? The effect seemed less potent than Asura''s aggressive advances earlier.

    "Are you here to form a contract with me, too?" Yun Xi suppressed the vile impulse surging in his heart, one he had never experienced before.

    He strongly desired to pin down the girl in front of him, remove her skirt, part her smooth, snow-white legs, and possess herpletely.

    It was as though he wanted to put cat ears on the girl before him, dress her in a cat tail, and do as he pleased with her as she resisted and struggled.

    It was as though he wanted to put her in a magnificent princess dress, lift her high, and make her engage in all sorts of embarrassing acts.

    Just from being looked at by her, various impulses from deep within him couldn''t be suppressed.

    Her allure was over a hundred times stronger than that of the Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asurabined. Just looking at her, Yun Xi felt like he was about tomit a crime.

    That snow-white little hand, it seemed as if it wanted to caress and lick.

    This is not normal. She''s not like White Moon, an innocent young bride who can do as she pleases. She''s aplete stranger!

    Where does this unusual soul-driven impulsee from?

    Being with her, he can''t even dream of being a righteous and noble person anymore!

    "There are traces of fate''s interference on your body..."

    "The thing you desire... is destined to be unattainable..."

    "Open up your soul and walk the path of the Heavenly Demon," Impermanent''s finger traced over Yun Xi''s forehead, guiding him like the guidance of the goddess of fate, leading him towards bing a Heavenly Demon.

    That''s right, Heavenly Demons are not only derivatives of countless emotions in the world, but can also manifest as beings of wisdom.

    In Impermanent''s eyes, Yun Xi was one of the seeds with the potential to be a simr being.

 Chapter 901

    Chapter 901: Refusal

    "I... refuse..." Yun Xi shook his head with great effort.

    His purpose in cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll was not to transform into a Heavenly Demon, but to use the power of the Heavenly Demon to temper his own mind, ultimately reaching a state akin to that of a Buddhist monk.

    Hmm, although there may be a slight misunderstanding in the understanding, Yun Xi''s original intention is correct.

    The Heavenly Demon that appearedst waspletely different from the previous three Heavenly Demons.

    Yun Xi had a feeling that if he were to agree like this, he would really be trapped in an eternal abyss.

    "Why... refuse me?" Impermanent looked at Yun Xi, who had clearly been drawn in by her soul, in surprise.

    Impermanent''s temptation was more than ten times stronger than that of Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asura. It was a direct assault on the soul, and could even drive powerful mythical heroes into madness.

    They didn''t need to rely on their bodies to seduce others; their mere existence was extraordinary.

    Enchantress needed to use the Heavenly Demon''s voice toplete her enticement, while Impermanent only needed a look, a movement, or the slightest gesture of her fingers to achieve it.

    Their voices, their postures, whenever they appeared in this era, they would bring about tremendous changes.

    In a sense, Impermanent was the culmination of all Heavenly Demons, the ultimate Heavenly Demon with the talents of Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asura, the final form of all Heavenly Demon evolution.

    Among billions of Heavenly Demons, it was only possible for an Impermanent Heavenly Demon to be born with an extremely rare probability.

    Among the entire poption of Heavenly Demons in the endless god''s domains, the number of Impermanent Heavenly Demons was no more than a few, and they were a dangerous presence capable of corrupting even deities, deserving the title of supreme Heavenly Demon.

    "You... are too dangerous..." Blue divine seal representing "order" was shining on Yun Xi''s forehead. It was the protection granted by the guardian of the Sky Tower to the Starry Sky Chess Master, and it was also the shield Yun Xi used to resist Impermanent.

    "Order... divine seal?" Even the Impermanent Heavenly Demon couldn''t help but furrow her brows upon seeing that seal.

    The wielder of the blue divine sword.

    The guardian of order in the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    The gatekeeper of the Sky Tower, the oldest Sky Sword.

    Even the supreme Heavenly Demon had to be slightly wary of the Sky Sword.

    Because this ce was the absolute domain of the blue divine sword. If it weren''t for the different flow of time between the Heavenly Demon Realm and the real world, she might have alreadye to kill.

    "Huh... he actually has the protection of that."

    "I see, so it''s even more delicious."

    "So what if it''s the Sky Sword? We have already made the Sky Sword fall before."

    Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asura, who were lingering in the void, looked at the blue mark on Yun Xi''s forehead, showing no signs of backing down.

    Rather, it was precisely because of this that the taste of that fruit became even more delicious and tempting, like viting taboos.

    Heavenly Demons, the most reckless and wanton creatures in the world, for they are nearly immortal, born with the power of sentient beings, they can constantly resurrect.

    As long as there are still poptions of sentient beings in this world, the Heavenly Demon n will never perish.

    Even someone as powerful as the Azure God Sword Lilibet can at most only drive them away, it is impossible to kill them.

    Most of the time, even Buddhist monks are helpless in the face of them, maintaining inner peace is the best oue.

    "You could have chosen the easiest option..." Impermanent shook her head, disappointed with Yun Xi''s refusal.

    No one can refuse Impermanent Heavenly Demon''s demands, as the supreme Heavenly Demon, Impermanent has countless ways to make sentient beings submit.

    Whether to ept or refuse, it doesn''t really matter much to Impermanent.

    "One who attracts Heavenly Demons will also be entangled by Heavenly Demons."

    "From the moment youpleted that mask, your life will be entangled with Heavenly Demons."

    "Now, it''s toote for regrets." Impermanent extended her snow-white hand and forcefully wiped away the azure mark on Yun Xi''s forehead.

    As the supreme Heavenly Demon, she possesses this power, and being at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Demon hierarchy, the supreme Heavenly Demon is no less powerful than the Sky Sword.

    In terms of the power of the mind, Impermanent is even stronger than the wielder of the Azure God Sword, making her the strongest Heavenly Demon at the peak of countless Heavenly Demons.

    Once targeted by Impermanent Heavenly Demon, sentient beings are bound to be agents of change, disrupting the river of destiny and causing great turmoil.

    In the era of the Twilight of the Gods, they transform into witches, guiding the giants to wage a war against the gods at dusk.

    In the age when gods descended, they guarded the many tombs of ancient gods, ultimately allowing the once-dead gods to be resurrected once again.

    In the endless nightmares, they spread hope as well as despair.

    Neither light nor darkness, they are children of twilight, messengers who walk between light and darkness.

    The only rule they must abide by is to find their own spokesperson and intervene in the world through them.

    No one knows when this rule started, but all Heavenly Demons instinctively follow this rule from birth, including Impermanent, the supreme Heavenly Demon.

    When possessed by the Enchantress, sentient beings will transform into enchanting beauties, causing chaos in society.

    When possessed by the Saint Demon, sentient beings will grow a third eye and often walk the earth in the form of "holy maidens."

    When possessed by the Asura, sentient beings will be berserk warriors, throwing themselves into never-ending battlefields, ceaselessly killing.

    And the sentient beings chosen by Impermanent will go even further, bing kings, heroes, and even stepping into the [Field] of the legend rank, leading an era.

    Heavenly Demon, that''s what they are, Impermanent is formless, illusory, and mysterious.

    The Heavenly Demon recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll are all Enchantresses, so Yun Xi never thought about how extraordinary the Heavenly Demons she encountered were, or even how they eventually caught the attention of Impermanent.

    Being favored by Impermanent signifies that Yun Xi has the potential to step into the legend rank and unleash a storm of fate.

    Such seeds are rare, capable of forging the perfect Six-eyes Demon Mask, which is a testament to Yun Xi''s highest affinity towards the Heavenly Demons.

    Otherwise, Enchantress, Saint Demon, Asura, they wouldn''t havee in droves and eventually led to the manifestation of the ultimate Heavenly Demon.

    "Now, no one can stop our contract."

    "Unleash your body and mind, let me see all your memories." Impermanent slightly lifted her mask, revealing her delicate cherry-like lips.

    Without the protection of the Order God''s Seal, faced with the voice emanating from the supreme Heavenly Demon, Yun Xi clearly knew it was not permissible, but she couldn''t help but kiss her.

    "Huh..."

    It waspletely unexpected that even though Yun Xi was already dominated, her body responded with such expertise by forcefully kissing Impermanent, causing her eyes to show evident wavering.

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902: Interwoven Memories

    For Yun Xi, Impermanent removing her Order God''s Seal undoubtedly greatly reduced her resistance to the temptation of Heavenly Demons.

    But on the other hand, it also symbolized that a certain desire within his heart began to intensify drastically.

    What was originally only a fantasy was now being realized.

    The sudden kiss was an expression of this fantastical impulse.

    Since a moment ago, Yun Xi has been losing control of herself.

    Even though Impermanent''s stature appeared to be simr to White Moon''s, Yun Xi couldn''t suppress the constantly surging desires within her heart.

    Compared to the desires for Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asura, this desire is even stronger, even more scorching.

    It''s as if his body instinctively yearns for everything about the other person, and Yun Xi herself can''t understand where this intense impulse ising from.

    Yun Xi fiercely sucked on the small fragrant tongue, and this time, Impermanent finally experienced the overwhelming, bone-melting sensation that Enchantress and Asura had felt before.

    Something''s not right. Why does this feeling of soul resonance feel so sweet?

    His body, bit by bit, began to lose control, as if it was about to melt.

    Memories surged forth, but it wasn''t a one-sided retrieval; it was a fusion of both sides.

    Impermanent saw a young boy named "Yun Xi" going about his ordinary life in a small town.

    His memories, starting from the moment he opened his eyes, reflected countless trajectories of starlight.

    Unknown to whom, he was abandoned beneath a blooming plum tree, and scarlet petals fell onto his body, seemingly shielding him from the cold of the night.

    Soon, a couple passing by this secluded path discovered the child, their eyes filled with joy and seemingly not surprised by this. They knelt down and offered their prayers.

    It seems they didn''t just happen to pass by here, but came specifically for this child. The wife even brought a steaming bottle.

    Soon, this child grew up. He curiously observed the world, studied hard, and followed an ordinary life path like most ordinary people.

    Then, he encountered a slightly aloof and mysterious childhood sweetheart.

    Slowly, more childhood sweethearts appeared, and the young man had worries, fearing whether his first love would stay in this ordinary small town.

    From Impermanent''s perspective, there were many mysterious aspects in this situation.

    After that mysterious childhood sweetheart Hua Huo appeared, the originally ordinary small town gained many shops with unknown origins. These shops often sold various ingredients and gemstones from the endless god''s domains at unbelievably low prices, all of which could be considered high-end luxury goods.

    Only the young man himself didn''t realize how rare the things sold in those shops were, and the prices were so cheap that they could only be described as blood-stained profits. Many of them were even considered extinct treasures.

    Time passed, and the young man slowly grew up. Finally, his sixteenth birthday arrived.

    He looked up at the stars, and it seemed like he had grown up overnight. He also had a beloved golden-haired puppy by his side.

    That night, he awakened a talent within his bloodline, and hisbat power began to skyrocket. He even killed a third-order Green-skin River Hippo in his first battle.

    Next, the girl was dragged by her childhood sweetheart into their house, opening a forbidden door.

    He put on a ck maid uniform.

    Boom! As soon as Impermanent saw that ck maid uniform, her soul boiled with excitement.

    She finally understood why she felt the young man''s call from beyond the stars and returned from the extraterrestrial battlefield to her hometown, the endless god''s domains.

    Once-lost memories were reviving, resonating loudly.

    Those were things she had once forgotten, her past before bing the supreme Heavenly Demon.

    Yun Xi saw the battlefield.

    ck clouds covered everything, and the Demon Humans blocked the sun, preventing the earth from receiving its light.

    Thend in this area turned into a lifeless dark gray, where people couldn''t grow crops or drink clean water. The most heavily polluted areas had no survivors left.

    The Demon Human armies, under the control of the evil gods, constantly poured out from the opened abyss, greedily upying everything in thisnd.

    Life. nts. Living beings. They were all food for the Demon Humans. The ck Demon Dog army wouldn''t spare any human survivors.

    Whether they were elderly and near death or infants who hadn''t yet been weaned, any human discovered would be food for the ck Demon Dogs.

    The appetite of the ck Demon Dogs would never be satisfied. They faithfully carried out the orders of their higher-ranking Demon Humans,pletely exterminating all humans.

    Demon Humans do not need human beings. Their strong ability to create living beings out of nothing enables them to create aplete system of demonized creatures.

    What they need is resources,nd, nts, and all living intelligent beings.

    Thisnd is the closest to the abyss, the realm with the highest level of contamination.

    Their bodies are just skeletons, with countless demonized fungi wriggling on their pale bones. Dragon''s Breath-breathing dragons circle in the sky, and ck Demon Dogs patrol the earth, including mutated elite breeds with two heads.

    Underground, crawling Demon Bugs are digging holes and constructing the unique underworld warfare system of the Demon Human world. They cultivate various toxic mushrooms and greedily absorb thest trace of vitality from thisnd.

    Polluting everything, plundering everything, the ultimate goal of the Demon Humans is to destroy everything in this world and establish a kingdom of evil gods on the ruins.

    Blood sttered as the girl stepped onto the battlefield.

    She had icy cold eyes, unparalleled beauty, wore a ck maid outfit, and carried a blood-stained magic sword on her back.

    This sword, tainted with the blood of countless Demon Humans, had already mutated into a twisted and lethal God Weapon, with over 300% damage against all demonized creatures.

    Behind the girl were countless torn and severed bodies, including those of ck Demon Dogs, dragons, and even Demon Humans who seemed to have little difference from humans.

    With each person she killed, a dark aura enveloped the girl''s delicate body, polluting her mind and soul.

    Nevertheless, the girl did not retreat.

    She was the princess of ughter, the sword of blood, the strongest greatsword maid.

    In order to better and more swiftly kill Demon Humans, she made a pact with a certain entity in the depths of the unknown, exchanging for the terrifying power she possessed now.

    This path was a one-way journey, and the girl knew it better than anyone else, but she did not regret her choice.

    Bathed in blood, she was faster and stronger than anyone else.

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Havinge this far, there was no need to retreat. With the bnce within her body copsing, she could already feel her own death, an inevitable oue.

    In that case, she would kill even more. She did not want the people who followed her to witness her twisted and mad demise.

    The beautiful princess recognized by the Church, the mythical figure on the battlefield.

    She had once possessed everything, and yet lost it all.

    Today was the day the legend would meet its end.

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903: The Princess and the Demon Dog

    Blood spread everywhere.

    It was unbelievable, even though they were demonized creatures, the blood flowing through the bodies of Demon Humans was still red.

    Even when they were beheaded, they would still let out sounds of pain.

    When their bodies were torn apart, they would also show expressions of fear in their eyes.

    It was as if they were living humans.

    Yet, they were a group of man-eating monsters.

    No matter how many, they would kill them all!

    Stepping over mountains of corpses and oceans of blood, the princess of ughter advanced without cease.

    Demon Humans, for the most part, are beings that have transformed from former humans. The higher the aptitude they had as humans, the higher their rank as Demon Humans bes.

    The vast majority of humans are unable toplete the transformation into Demon Humans and ultimately be food for ck Demon Dogs, bing a part of them and revealing their fangs to humans.

    On the other hand, a sessfully transformed Demon Human is a true servant of the evil gods, the vanguard of their invasion into the world, and even the weakest ones have the strength tomand a squadron of ck Demon Dogs.

    However, in front of the princess donning a ck maid outfit, whether it be ck Demon Dogs, Demon Humans, or even the skeletal wyverns of the Sky Overlord, they all make no difference.

    Kill them all!

    Leave none alive!

    In the most contaminated areas, kill everything.

    Endless bloodshed, ughter, yet the ck maid outfit remains pristine, absorbing all traces of blood and bing a part of the Killing Princess.

    Walking on the battlefield of ughter, she long ago forgot her naive appearance wearing princess dresses.

    She can never return to the past, the carefree time when she was doted on by her parents and blessed by everyone.

    The appearance of Demon Humans destroyed everything she had.

    Father, mother, teachers, all loved ones, all friends, even the nation.

    Thend she stands on right now, this post-apocalyptic scenery filled with dust, this barren wastnd where not even a trace of vitality can be seen, is the very nation she once swore to protect.

    She once firmly believed that she had such talent, such a mission.

    However, the mission has long vanished.

    The things she needed to protect no longer exist anywhere.

    Looking up at the sky, there is no sunlight, nor is there any hope.

    The ground beneath her feet has lost even itsment, having long turned into a hellish realm.

    In such a world, it is impossible to save anything; everything she wanted to protect has turned to dust in history.

    People will not remember that there was once a prosperous and happy nation on thisnd, with hardworking and ambitious people as well as trusted royalty.

    The civilization and history of this country vanished on the day the abyss was opened.

    People even curse and hate this once prosperous nation, believing that they brought about the terrifying disaster of the Demon Humans.

    As thest survivor of this nation, the girl has cried and refuted, but no one believes her words. Her princess status is no longer recognized, and she has been expelled from the country that was once supposed to be her betrothed.

    In this world, there is no one to trust.

    The only thing she can trust is her own sword.

    This is the truth that the girl finally realized after being expelled by the country that once protected her.

    From then on, the world lost a princess loved by others, and gained a greatsword maid walking on the path of ying monsters and demons.

    Her sword is no longer the art that intoxicated people at royal balls; it has be a deathly de that weaves a storm of blood and gore.

    From that day on, the girl no longer wept.

    All her tears have long dried up.

    Only blood and ughter can satisfy the girl''s heart.

    The sword dance belonging to the Killing Princess started resounding on the battlefield from that day.

    "Roar!" The earth trembled, and the sky quivered!

    In the endless mountains, colossal creatures ran continuously, bringing the scent of doomsday and moltenva.

    The highest-ranked demon creature of the Demon Human Legion.

    The king of the ck Demon Dog Legion.

    The ultimate demon dog named after an ancient mythological creature ¡ª Cerberus!

    The immortal three-headed demon dog, the guardian of the underworld, emerged before the Killing Princess, using the mountains as stepping stones.

    Each of its heads presented a different posture.

    The head on the left perpetually burned with unextinguishable mes.

    The head on the right was wrapped in freezing frost.

    The head in the middle roared with ck lightning.

    This was the pinnacle beyond all ck Demon Dogs, the ultimate three-headed demon dog, taking the name of the underworld''s gatekeeper, a creature whose power could rival that of a deity.

    The three-headed hellhound ¡ª Cerberus.

    Its body was colossal enough to crush a mountain peak with one step. The mes emitted by its fire head alone melted the rocks beneath its feet, while the frost released by its ice head froze them in ce.

    The ck, serpent-like tail slithered eerily behind it, asionally transforming into a venomous snake, eagerly opening its gaping mouth.

    It was this Demon Dog King that broke through the kingdom''s final defense system, trampled upon the former capital, and submerged the kingdom''sst hope beneath an endless abyss of monstrous creatures.

    Returning alone to her homnd, the Killing Princess was met with nothing but the aftermath of the Demon Dog King''s rampage, not even able to find the bodies of her loved ones.

    Not even a trace of illusion remained, as the princess returned to her once-warm home, only to see countless w marks and long-dried blood.

    "Finally... I found you..." The difference in ranks between the two was immense, even more disparate than their physical sizes.

    Having ughtered countless demonized creatures, even targeting double-digit ranked Killing Princesses among the higher-level Demon Humans, it understood the strength of the enemy before it better than anyone else.

    As the ultimate creature, Cerberus possessed power rivaling that of a true deity. If not for its slightlycking intelligence, it might have already be a member of the dark gods.

    It was precisely due to its birth that the ck Demon Dog Legion, initially created as a war tool by the Demon Humans and always used as cannon fodder, separated from the Demon Human army and grew increasingly powerful. Like mushrooms after the rain, new mutated breeds emerged in endless session.

    Why a ck Demon Dog, originally nothing more than expendable cannon fodder, would give birth to Cerberus withbat prowess rivaling that of a dark god, has always been a mystery.

    As long as this monster exists, all the nations in this world will ultimately be food for the abyss.

    Within the Holy Alliance, there is not a single hero capable of stopping this Cerberus.

    All the greatsword maidsbined are no match for this insane Demon Human King.

    Its madness, its greed, its power of destruction, all embody the will of the Abyss itself.

    Its appearance in this world is the Abyss''s greatest malice towards this world, as if heralding the countdown to its destruction.

    If this Cerberus cannot be defeated, then there is no hope or future for this world.

    Lurking in the old capital, once it unleashes its attack, it will bring about the true doomsday.

    the Killing Princess looked at the almost disappearing scar on the central dog head of Cerberus, which was the final desperate measure her country took, and also the reason why this ultimate Demon Human had not attacked temporarily.

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904: The Final Waltz

    Her father, mother, and the resistors who guarded the capital until the very end, in this way, gave their princess time to grow.

    That almostpletely disappearing scar was thest trace of their existence.

    After today, perhaps everything will vanish.

    The country that once existed.

    The once gentle father, mother, maid.

    Those who loved her, those she loved, the country she wanted to protect.

    Today, the princess will dance for thest time.

    Once, this was her favorite thing, the sword dance of the waltz, the art that perfectlybined dance and swordsmanship.

    Everyone praised her, she was the most dazzling star at every ball, her sword dance always brought smiles and admiration.

    The waltz princess is about to dance her final dance of life here.

    The sword, long stained with the blood of monsters, has almost lost its original appearance.

    The ck maid uniform, after consuming the blood of countless demons, even carried a trace of eerie aura.

    Her body understood better than anyone else.

    Endless ughtering, not even willing to give herself a moment of rest, this body has long reached the brink of copse.

    The aura of demons, flesh and blood corroding this body, she is stepping closer to her demise.

    Do you regret it?

    If you are willing to sell your body and continue performing that beautiful waltz, how muchfort can you find in living?

    However, a proud princess will not bow her head.

    Even if the country is destroyed, even if she has nothing, she will not give up.

    Since she can no longer dance her beloved waltz at the ball, she will dance on the battlefield.

    She will use her sword to y all the Demon Humans.

    With her dance steps, spinning, leaping, feeling the greatest terror between life and death.

    There is nothing left to lose.

    So, the dance will not stop.

    The final waltz, dedicated to the king, the queen, all those who love her, and all those she loves.

    ¡°Boom!" Countless shes of lightning exploded in the dim sky as thunder descended.

    Running Cerberus, with its overwhelming momentum, charged towards the Killing Princess who brandished her sword against it.

    Its four feet were entwined with mes of hell.

    Its body was covered in a thick icy armor.

    Countless ck thunderbolts crashed down, a natural cmity [Field] that the ultimate demon dog possessed.

    "Waited for you for a long time!" The Killing Princess smiled, truly unleashing all of her power for the first time.

    ck patterns entwined on her maid outfit-d skin, proof of her demonic transformation, the ultimate fate of the Killing Princess, tainted by the flesh and blood of countless demons she ughtered.

    She didn''t want anyone to see her current state, so she disregarded everyone''s opposition and ventured alone into her once homnd, the deepest, most contaminated area of thend, the Demon Human stronghold guarded by the Cerberus, the King of Hellhounds.

    From the very beginning, she never intended to return alive.

    Let the tale of a hero be eternally remembered, at least she would die as a human, in the way she chose, giving herself a bloody resolution.

    Release, thirty percent.

    In her ears, she could hear the call from the abyss, the whispers of the malevolent gods.

    The malevolent gods not only didn''t oppose the Killing Princess who had ughtered countless demons, but instead, they were particrly delighted.

    To corrupt, transform, and ultimately turn an originally innocent young girl into a monster, that is the true demon!

    A in Demon Human is nothing but waste!

    What the malevolent gods need are things stronger, more terrifying.

    Yes, just like at this moment, the twisted figure of the princess manifested as she unleashed the demonic flesh corrupted within her body, wielding the God Weapon in her hand.

    The princess at this moment was so enchanting in the eyes of the malevolent gods. More than one god gazed at the battlefield from the abyss, extending an olive branch to the princess immersed in the waltz.

    The sword light, like thunder, like a storm, carrying an unimaginable beauty, leaped upon the gigantic body of Cerberus.

    Cerberus''s icy armor, which could withstand forbidden spell attacks, was continuously cut and torn by the magnificent sword light.

    Blood sttered, the blood of the ultimate demon dog carried a strong smell of sulfur, a lethal venom that even a drop of it could be fatal, a cursed material coveted by witches in their dreams.

    Even the ck maid outfit couldn''t absorb the toxic blood from Cerberus. The girl''s skin was burned, but not charred.

    More ck patterns appeared on the girl''s body, a sign that her demonic transformation was deepening.

    Just like an opened Pandora''s Box, once that forbidden door is pushed open, there is only despair surging out from within, and no hope.

    Release level, fifty percent!

    The figure of the Killing Princess transformed into a phantom darting through the mortal realm, appearing as if there were ten, a hundred of her dancing upon the body of Cerberus.

    It was a deadly waltz step, an endless storm of sword des.

    Empowered by the flesh and blood of demonic forces, the God Weapon underwent a more exaggerated transformation, its massive sword des cutting and tearing mercilessly through the mythic strength of Cerberus'' body.

    Cerberus roared in fury at the heavens, as the never-ending thunder of darkness struck its own body.

    Topete against mythic creatures in terms of vitality was a joke, for how could the human body possibly match the resilience of mythical beings?

    Furthermore, Cerberus'' body possessed the ultimate form of absolute immortality, serving as the key that connected to the realms of the underworld.

    The elegant figure in ck danced amidst the lightning''s glow.

    Demon flesh liberation, one hundred percent!

    Those were sword de arcs surpassing the speed of lightning, the most magnificent and wless waltzing sword dance performed by the Killing Princess.

    Using the massive body of the King of ck Demon Dogs, Cerberus, as her stage, the Killing Princess executed the highest waltz steps.

    In the stunned gaze of the evil gods, the enormous body of Cerberus was dismembered, split apart, and its three heads crashed to the ground, biting their own tongues.

    That was the most magnificent sword dance unseen by any humans, the final trace left by the strongest greatsword maid in this world.

    No one knew of the great achievements she had aplished.

    She, who had disappeared during the Abyssal War in her homnd, achieved feats that no other greatsword maid had ever aplished.

    That waltz which resounded amidst the dark thunder became an unknown masterpiece.

    Not long after, the human Holy Allianceunched a final counter-attack against the Abyss'' stronghold. The entrance to the Abyss, guarded by the King of ck Demon Dogs, waspletely shattered and sealed, bringing forth the dawn upon thend.

    Only the ck maid''s uniform was found in the Abyss, the final relic of the Killing Princess.

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905: Farewell of the Princess

    In the endless god''s domains, those who witnessed the Killing Princess''s final waltz were only a few evil gods who cast their gazes from the Abyss.

    Now, there was one more person.

    Considered the most formidable with the power to y gods, the King of ck Demon Dogs, Cerberus, was struck down thirteen times by the Killing Princess''s never-ending waltz in that battle. In the end, it suffered severe injuries and retreated back into the Abyss, entering a long period of slumber.

    That was the only defeat for this hellhound, hailed as a mythic creature. If it weren''t for its undying body blessed by the power of the underworld, it would have likely turned into dust long ago.

    However, the Killing Princess, who had seeded in killing Cerberus, the gatekeeper of the underworld, thirteen times in a row, finally reached her limit.

    The final swirling dance step gently descended as the Killing Princess stood amidst the abyss, lifting her head.

    With the loss of Cerberus'' demonic power, the endlessly dark sky finally revealed a glimmer of dawn.

    How long has she been fighting here?

    The body of the hellhound Cerberus has endless regenerative abilities. Each time it is killed, it bes even more ferocious. Countless dark thunderbolts have struck the demonic incarnation body of the Killing Princess.

    The hellish inferno.

    The icy cold that freezes the soul.

    The lightning radiating an aura of godying.

    Even with her demon blood and flesh fully unleashed, the body of the Killing Princess reached its limit days ago.

    She killed Cerberus thirteen times, forcing it into a slumber to recover. The Killing Princess took a full seven days and nights to aplish this.

    Humans are impossible to possess such power.

    Even the superior Demon Humans cannot face this insane hellhound Cerberus.

    The conditions to kill Cerberus once are extremely demanding. Its body must be thoroughly destroyed, and its three heads and tail must be severed.

    If any of these three conditions are not met, Cerberus'' undying body will not be defeated, and it can quickly recover from any injuries.

    It took the Killing Princess two days to find a way to sessfully kill three-headed Cerberus.

    Sever the tail, decapitate, and then dismember. Only afterpleting these three stages can it be considered as "killing" the three-headed Cerberus.

    As the guardian of the Underworld, the three-headed hellhound Cerberus naturally possesses the protection of the Underworld deities. It is a mythical creature that embodies the concept of "immortality."

    The King of ck Demon Dogs, who acquired the true name "Cerberus," also inherited most of the concepts of the three-headed hellhound Cerberus. Its formidable undying body is the reason it is known as the godying ck Beast.

    The Killing Princesspleted thirteen consecutive kills, finally banishing the three-headed hellhound Cerberus back into the abyss, aplishing an unimaginable feat.

    If the Sacred Alliance had faced the three-headed hellhound Cerberus at that time, they would have undoubtedly beenpletely wiped out.

    This terrifying three-headed hellhound Cerberus is the ultimate trump card used by the evil gods to attack this world.

    In the dark abyss, the Killing Princess wiped off the blood stains on her greatsword, the real blood of mythical creatures. Just a drop of it can corrode human bodies into nothingness.

    However, such blood, when it dripped onto the Killing Princess''s body, did not inflict any harm and was even absorbed by her own body.

    The evil gods in the abyss watched with excitement as the Killing Princess, who had defeated the three-headed hellhound Cerberus, eagerly anticipated her descent into corruption.

    They believed that soon an unprecedented and terrifying monster would be born in this abyss.

    This achievement satisfied the evil gods even more than conquering this world.

    By sending their own minions to invade the human world and turning it into a part of the abyss, what is the purpose of the evil gods?

    It''s not that the Abyss needs the resources of this world; itcks nothing in terms of resources.

    What they crave are the indescribable beings born from the distortion of the world, monstrous entities that appear only after the corruption of the world''s will, which can be assimted as supplements to the Abyss faction.

    After the Abyss takes over certainrge worlds, it may even give rise to creatures that even the evil gods themselves would be astonished by.

    The three-headed hellhound, Cerberus, was also born as the ultimate monster during an attack on the Western God''s Domain.

    In other words, the purpose of the Abyss is not plunder, but war itself!

    War, blood, ughter, despair, terror¡ªthe delicacies bred from these are the true targets of the evil gods.

    For the evil gods, indulging in such delicacies is a carnival feast.

    In the eyes of the world, the invasion of the Abyss army, its corruption and destruction of thend, are all mere by-products serving the purpose of war.

    Now, the Killing Princess is the unparalleled delicacy that has emerged in the eyes of the evil gods from this world.

    In order to vie for her ownership, the evil gods who initiated this Demon Human war have even turned against each other.

    Mine, she''s mine! She belongs to me!

    Get lost! I was the first to open this world''s gateway!

    That sweet and delicious taste, it''s amazing!

    Almost half of the high-ranking Demon Humans we sent out were killed by her.

    She even defeated that stupid Cerberus; how delicious must her soul and flesh be!

    As the evil gods brandish their tentacles, they greedily stare at the beautiful figure wiping her great sword.

    In the eyes of the evil gods at this moment, this beautiful figure is the most delicious food in the world, the tastiest cake that melts in the mouth and makes their whole bodies tingle.

    The brazen whispers were heard crystal clear by the Killing Princess.

    She had long anticipated and understood this oue.

    Her body has already been infiltrated by demonic flesh, connecting with her nerves, bones, and blood vessels. The parts of her body that could be called "human" no longer exist anywhere.

    How could a human possess the power, speed, reflexes, and triple immunity to mes, frost, and thunder necessary to y the three-headed hellhound, Cerberus?

    This body has long be a monster among monsters.

    Even the concept of a Demon Human is surpassed by her; even if the strongest Demon Human were to appear before her, it would likely be resolved in just a few strikes.

    Her great sword, after devouring the blood of the three-headed hellhound Cerberus, is now aze with infernal mes.

    Ironically, while she yed the most powerful hellish ck Beast, she herself surpassed the three-headed hellhound Cerberus and became an even more terrifying monster.

    Those fanatical evil gods have already begun eagerly reaching out to her, wanting her to be the star of the Abyss faction.

    I have no interest in such matters.

    Proudly lifting her head, the Killing Princess looked at thest rays of light shining on her body and smiled.

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906: Her Contract

    It''s been a long time, sunlight.

    How long has it been since Ist saw such radiance?

    So, the dark canopy shrouding her homnd was created by Cerberus.

    That monster, renowned as the strongest ck Beast, indeed possesses such terrifying power.

    Even after killing it thirteen times in a row, she could still sense that this colossal creature seemed restricted and unable to unleash its true power in this world.

    There is nothing left for her to regret.

    Her life ends here.

    The legend of the Killing Princesses to a close here.

    She didn''t want anyone to see her ghastly and hideous appearance, her flesh assimted with demon blood.

    "Thank you." She raised the greatsword in her hand, and the Killing Princess looked at the ck patterns covering her face.

    This is the cursed sword that apanies her in endless ughter, and also her beloved sword.

    She still remembers how thrilled she was when she received this gift from her father on her thirteenth birthday.

    Back then, this sword didn''t have the twisted appearance like it does now. It was a very splendid sword, adorned with gemstones, and its hilt was as elegant as an angel.

    This sword and she were a perfect match. Holding this sword, she had performed countless dazzling dance steps, earning apuse for her waltz from everyone.

    As the dancing princess, the star of tomorrow, she used to believe so strongly that her dance steps would bring happiness to people.

    But that fantasy turned into a nightmare when the dark canopy descended and Cerberus emerged from the depths.

    Having lost everything, all she had left was this sword and dance steps that would never be appreciated again.

    At that time, she made a choice, a pact with a mysterious entity that no one knew about.

    Thus, the waltz that brought happiness to people turned into a murderous sword dance.

    Wherever she went, she would inevitably bring endless bloodshed, with countless Demon Humans falling beneath her sword.

    And with each Demon Human she killed, her power grew stronger, and her body gradually transformed into that of a demon.

    When she had nearly exterminated all the Demon Humans in the outside world, her level of demonization had reached an almost impossible-to-hide extent.

    Therefore, she eventually ventured alone into the deepest contaminated area, while she still had not fully turned into a demon, to fulfill her final mission.

    She didn''t want the people who fought alongside her to see her in such a hideous state. Even though the end of bloodshed was her inevitable fate, she hoped the legend of the Killing Princess would continue.

    "Now, I no longer deserve to wear this maid outfit." Completely demonized, she had be the utmost form of a demon.

    "I hope that the next person to inherit this greatsword maid will not repeat my tragedy." As she caressed her ck maid outfit, the Killing Princess''s gaze became gentle.

    This is probably thest time she is wearing this ck maid outfit. She can feel the demonic flesh within her body stirring, corrupting her final shreds of sanity.

    This process is irreversible. From the moment she chose this path of empowerment, it became an unavoidable oue.

    The mental tentacles of those evil gods are about to touch her body.

    It is time to end all of this.

    My body does not allow you to touch it.

    My soul will not be your sustenance.

    ept it, this is my final gift to you!

    The princess lifted her demonic sword high, thest rays of dawn falling upon her, like a scene from a myth.

    "Dust to dust!"

    "Earth to earth!"

    "Spirit to spirit!"

    "Sacrifice!"

    The greatsword pierced through the Killing Princess''s chest, impaling her heart and even piercing through the ground behind her, pinning her body to the ground.

    Endless azure radiance erupted from the Killing Princess''s body,pletely overtaken by the demonic flesh within her, emitting a startled roar as if witnessing something unimaginable.

    "Boom!" At the deepest depths of the abyss, a certain powerpletely shattered it into pieces, causing the screaming of the malevolent gods who peered into this world, their mental tentacles obliterated to bits, and even the essence within the abyss torn apart.

    "Wee to the world of Impermanent."

    "From now on, forget it, you are no longer human."

    The sky was cut open by stripes of azure radiance, revealing the sun that had been concealed for too long.

    The grand army of the Holy Alliance saw hope and immediately mobilized, rushing towards the stronghold of the Demon Human.

    The war in this world, thanks to the sacrifice of a princess, finally reached its end.

    Her final achievements, known only to herself.

    The final waltz of the swords, now silenced.

    The legend of the Killing Princess concludes here.

    ...

    Yun Xi sensed the determination of the Killing Princess in her final moments and a will stronger than anyone else''s.

    Drenched in countless blood, she, who had be demonic, never wavered in her original intention.

    Even as the strongest demon, she never forgot her goal of bringing peace to this world.

    Legend and fame, none of those mattered to her.

    Everyone believed the Killing Princess had gone mad, losing herself in endless ughter.

    Anyone who witnessed that figure of madness in ughter would feel fear, for her killing intent had surpassed the limits of mortal imagination.

    In her eyes, there was no trace of human sanity, only endless ughter could satisfy and fill her.

    Even herpanions, the other greatsword maids who followed behind her, could not understand why she was so bloodthirsty and crazed in her killing of the Demon Humans.

    She didn''t even need to rest; she could relentlessly pursue and hunt down a Demon Human who had almost fled to the ends of the world.

    As she killed more and more Demon Humans, a certain ominous aura emanated from her body, and many people vaguely sensed the abnormality within it.

    Yet, no one dared to speak out because she was an indispensable sword of the Sacred Alliance, the most fearsome and powerful greatsword maid.

    Her greatsword was the most powerful and terrifying weapon against the Demon Humans. Even the Demon Humans stronger than her fell under that exceptional magic sword.

    The name "the Killing Princess" became a legend, a fearsome legend, the renegade among the greatsword maids.

    People would never understand the price she had paid to obtain such power.

    What sacrifices did she make to bring about the final peace?

    ¡°That contract..." Yun Xi looked at the ck maid outfit that finally fell into the abyss, finally realizing who she had made the contract with.

    Heavenly Demon, and an Impermanent one, the Supreme Heavenly Demon not recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    She gazed into the abyss, and the abyss gazed back at her.

    In the end, she also became a part of the nightmare, not as a servant of the abyssal gods, but as a transformed being of a higher order.

    She had be a Heavenly Demon.

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907: The Princess''s True Name

    Even if she was destined to be a demon, she would not belong to anyone.

    To be the incarnation of a Heavenly Demon was the choice made by the Killing Princess herself.

    She killed Cerberus thirteen times in a row, severely injuring numerous evil gods. The Killing Princess, in the name of ughter, aplished an unprecedented feat as a greatsword maid.

    Even though no one knew, she had no regrets.

    As time passed, the ck maid outfit that represented the ill-fated destiny of the Killing Princess became the heirloom of the greatsword maid, passing through the hands of many.

    There were also those who tried to acquire the inheritance, but no one seeded.

    This ck maid outfit, stained with countless demon blood, including that of the mythical creature Cerberus and the blood of evil gods, was simply too much for mere mortals to bear.

    Until one day, a young man who knew nothing of this inheritance picked it up.

    The abyssal aura that clung to the ck greatsword maid outfit inexplicably acknowledged this young man.

    The curse, mission, and tragedy that the Killing Princess once carried were also passed down to the young man.

    The young man waspletely unaware of this destiny.

    ¡°Huh... Do I have to fight those evil gods too? And what about that big dog?" This wasn''t a memory of the previous owner of the ck maid outfit. Yun Xi really had no idea.

    No wonder he went into a berserk state when he saw that ck Demon Dog on the streetst time, only returning to his senses after dismembering the ck Demon Dog.

    So, this ck maid outfit had this kind of side effect!

    Whoever wears the Killing Princess maid outfit will inevitably fulfill the obsessions of the Killing Princess, entering a killing mode whenever encountering Demon Humans.

    In this world, we don''t need creatures like Demon Humans.

    Only the dead Demon Humans are the best Demon Humans.

    And that Cerberus, kill it every time you see it!

    Of course, such severe side effectse with equally powerful abilities.

    When facing Demon Humans, the Magic Sword of the Killing Princess will unleash 300% of its power!

    When facing Cerberus, the Magic Sword can temporarily unleash the power of demonic flesh and blood. The more it is unleashed, the stronger the killing intent bes.

    With each ughter of a demonic creature, the power of the Magic Sword amplifies. Currently, it hasn''t reached its limit yet.

    This Magic Sword is a God Weapon with the potential to reach the level of god-ying!

    Sword name - Blood Waltz, a Magic Sword specialized in dealing with demons!

    Inscription on the sword - The endless waltz offered to the bloodstained princess.

    After understanding the origin of the Magic Sword and the weighty fate represented by the ck maid uniform, Yun Xi finally obtained the secret inheritance of this cursed greatsword maid outfit.

    The intertwined memories opened a door to a new world for him.

    It can be said that the current Yun Xi is truly a greatsword maid, a divine apostle who has obtained theplete inheritance of the greatsword maid.

    However, the inheritance of the Killing Princess has long surpassed the concept of the greatsword maid system.

    This is the terrifying inheritance that leads to the path of the Supreme Heavenly Demon!

    At the end of the path of endless ughter, one will inevitably transform into a demonic creature, with only two choices - losing sanity and bing a pure killing monster, or sacrificing oneself to be the Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    The former allows one to retain their flesh and blood, bing an indescribable horror monster.

    Thetter will lose their physical body, but their soul will transform into another form - the Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    Regardless of which choice, one''s self will inevitably face destruction.

    Bing a pure killing monster leaves no possibility of regaining sanity.

    Bing the Supreme Heavenly Demon willpletely change the concept of existence and one can no longer be called their former self.

    The Killing Princess, who was determined to seek revenge and bring peace to the world, is actually dead, killed in the final battle against Cerberus.

    Bathed in the faint light of the abyss, the one who chose self-sacrifice to offer their own body was merely thest obsession of the Killing Princess.

    The "she" who finally transformed into the Supreme Heavenly Demon has be a being on a different level.

    Like a butterfly breaking free from its cocoon, the Killing Princess transformed into Impermanent has already forgotten the memories and her name as a human.

    Impermanent, without form, from the moment of breaking free from the cocoon, everything from the past dissipates, and with the birth of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, the memories of the past shatter as well.

    If it weren''t for the intertwining memories with Yun Xi anding into contact with her final remnant, she would have probably long forgotten her wish as a human.

    Now, what has be of that wish?

    Impermanent stands still in Yun Xi''s memories, recalling the history that followed.

    Thend that was corroded by the abyss never managed to regain its original form in the end.

    Destion, toxins, everywhere you look. Even though the Abyss''s army was repelled and peace was restored to the world, thend where people lived remained deste.

    The fairies summoned their kin from another God''s Domain, lifting up the uncorrupted forests and the mother tree. The Holy Alliance, along with the remaining greatsword maids, began the evacuation of the survivors in that God''s Domain.

    As the star bridge descended, all the survivors in the world left the abyss-contaminated realm.

    People gazed longingly at their homnd, whether they were elderly with gray hair or infants held in their parents'' arms, tears streaming down their faces.

    Everyone knew they couldn''t go back, that they would never be able to return to this homnd in their lifetime.

    With the star bridge severed, this God''s Domain vanished from the star map of the endless god''s domains.

    After roughly a hundred years, no one remembered the history or civilization of this world anymore. The living beings merged into other God''s Domains and began a new life.

    No one remembered the name of the country the Killing Princess belonged to, but the legend of her being the most numerous and strongest yer of demons carried on.

    In the history of the greatsword maid, she was recognized as the third-ranked warrior in terms of overall achievements ¨C not including her final battle, where she was regarded as the most powerful greatsword maid in terms of individualbat prowess, the merciless and cold-blooded Killing Princess.

    "Hmm... It''s a rtively good ending." After countless generations, Impermanent, who met her past memories by chance, smiled lightly.

    This is how it should be, her final wish fulfilled.

    Even though people had long forgotten the princess''s name, and no one spoke her true name anymore, she felt content.

    As a human, perhaps she was a bit naive and unaware of the ways of the world, but in the end, she walked through her life without any regrets.

    The ck maid uniform and the Blood Waltz found new owners and continued to fulfill the mission of the greatsword maid.

    Her life, withoutints, without regrets.

    At this moment, that long-forgotten name, once surrounded by flowers and enveloped in happiness, resounded in Impermanent''s ears once again.

    The name representing the victorious goddess, the princess with an endless waltzing step, once the mightiest demon among greatsword maids¡ª

    "Elise!"

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908: Non-Equivalent Exchange

    Impermanent suddenly raised her head, standing at the entrance of Yun Xi Town, unable to take another step forward.

    Why did he know her name?

    The quality of memory exchange is supposed to be equivalent, and as a Supreme Heavenly Demon, her memories should be overwhelmingly superior to mere humans.

    It''s like a bnce with one side being the divine and the other side being mortals. Regardless, the scales should tip in favor of Impermanent as a Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    Why did she only see the young man being pulled by her childhood friend''s hand to take the entrance exam for the Sword Pce, while he was already calling out her true name?

    The true name of the Impermanent Heavenly Demon carries a special significance, representing the memory of Impermanent''s strongest Heavenly Demon before being a Heavenly Demon, or even you could say it is Impermanent''s only weakness.

    Just like something without a fixed concept, once it is named, it gains meaning in existence.

    Impermanent represents boundlessness.

    Impermanence represents the annihtion of all things.

    In Buddhist terminology, the meaning of Impermanent and Impermanence is the ultimate state of Paranirmita Vasavartin, which is why only a few of the strongest Heavenly Demons in the Heavenly Demon are called "Impermanent."

    Impermanent is born from sentient beings of wisdom, and from the moment of birth, even the closest person will automatically forget Impermanent''s name.

    Even the third-ranked "her" in the greatsword maid only left behind the alias "the Killing Princess."

    Even the fairy, Kingfisher, who once followed her, has forgotten her true name.

    Elise, this name, even Impermanent herself has forgotten it, because it is no longer needed.

    "Why... do you know this name?"

    "Even I myself... no longer remember it..."

    Impermanent gazes at the other side of the world, where the greatsword stands in the deepest abyss, tainted by the Bloody Waltz of Cerberus.

    No, something isn''t right!

    The amount of memory exchange between the two sides is clearly vastly different, so why is it that he knows this crucial true name before me?

    In the contract of the Heavenly Demon, it signifies that the one who holds the initiative in the contract is not the Heavenly Demon, but the contractee.

    Being known of one''s true name by the other party also means that in the Heavenly Demon contract, the contractee''s provided memory far exceeds the quality of one''s own memory.

    This is impossible!

    All she sees is just the ordinary life of a sixteen-year-old boy, at most having a few somewhat unusual childhood friends.

    The world the young boy sees is so simple, peaceful, how could it possiblypare to the the Killing Princess who has gone through endless abyssal ughter and ultimately defeated Cerberus?

    Could it be that the contract believes that this ordinary sixteen-year-old boy''s lifepletely surpasses her as the Killing Princess?

    This is unreasonable, where exactly did things go wrong?

    If this continues, the initiative in the contract willpletely reverse.

    She was the one who originally proposed the contract, forcibly erasing the disruptive Order God Seal, and it was also her who ultimately pulled the young boy into the Soul [Field], so why is it that she, as the Supreme Heavenly Demon, is the one at a disadvantage in the bnce of the contract?

    What caused the scales of the soul topletely tilt towards the other side, to the point where even her own true name was leaked?

    The true name Elise, which waspletely erased from the world long ago when she became the Impermanent Heavenly Demon.

    Therefore, Impermanent should be the strongest Heavenly Demon without any weaknesses.

    Simr to the White Holy Dragon with its sacred bloodline, the true name of Impermanent also possesses extremely terrifying power, being the only thing that can bind this kind of Supreme Heavenly Demon-like Impermanent.

    But... this is your name? Yun Xi blinked, looking at the girl on the side of the peaceful town where she was born, as the dawn descended from the deepest depths of the abyss through the sky.

    The transformation into the Killing Princess, now a Supreme Heavenly Demon, made her figure even smaller than before. Time had not left any traces on her but seemed to flow backward.

    That appearance represented her as the youngest among all Supreme Heavenly Demons and thetest to be born in the endless god''s domains as Impermanent.

    My name... should not be known to you... Elise... Pronouncing this name, which she almost felt unfamiliar with, Elise made up her mind.

    Time, flow backward! she wanted to see where exactly, at which point in time, the positions of both sides on the bnce of souls had beenpletely reversed.

    The ability to go against the flow of time and observe the past is a true domain of gods. Even for Elise, a Supreme Heavenly Demon, casting this spell woulde at a great cost.

    But not doing so is not an option, otherwise the initiative of the contract would bepletely in Yun Xi''s hands. She needed to know what exactly she had seen that caused theplete imbnce of their souls.

    Vaguely, she had a premonition that she was ying with fire. However, she had absolute confidence in her Impermanent body.

    No one can make a Supreme Heavenly Demonmit the same mistake. They are the highest beings naturally positioned at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Demon.

    In the first year, Yun Xi was taken in by his current foster parents. The second, third, fourth year... nothing out of the ordinary happened. The ninth, tenth, eleventh year... no clues could be found, except for meeting those childhood friends. The twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth... it all seemed like an ordinary life of a small town youth, even though the town itself was somewhat peculiar, but the boy himself was just average.

    His dream was nothing more than marrying an ordinary childhood friend, inheriting his family''s bakery, and then having a few children to live a happy and ordinary life.

    How could someone like him grow to the point of being able to summon a Supreme Heavenly Demon? His first fifteen years of life had nothing to do with the words "legendary," to the extent that he probably couldn''t even defeat a wild wolf.

    Compared to his invincible childhood friend, he was as insignificant as dust under the sun.

    With such a tiny soul, let alone Supreme Heavenly Demon, he was even unfit to summon an Enchantress.

    Why would the soul of such a person outweigh her on the bnce of the contract and even obtain her long-sealed true name? Elise''s legend¡ªblessed by countless people since birth. Enchanting numerous nobles at her first formal ball. Regarded as the future saint candidate when she attended the church school.

    Yun Xi, dancing the Bloody Waltz, ughtered millions of demons, ventured alone into the deepest contaminated areas, battled Cerberus for seven days and nights, and killed the strongest ck Beast thirteen times in a row.

    Sacrificing herself, she dealt fatal blows to numerous evil gods, transformed into the Supreme Heavenly Demon, and earned the name "Impermanent."

    Yun Xi''s legendary journey¡ª

    Abandoned by unknown parents by the roadside, she was adopted by an ordinary childless couple.

    He met Hua Huo, a talented childhood friend from the Western God''s Domain, andpleted herpulsory education at the public school in town.

    He became the owner of a bakery and formed closer rtionships with her childhood friends.

    Other¡ªNone.

    Even if he sacrifices millions or tens of millions of identical souls, his life still cannotpare to Elise''s finger.

    The contract with the Heavenly Demon is based on mutual consent.

    The two parties of the contract will naturally achieve a dynamic bnce.

    The monks who summon the Enchantress with the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll understand the terrifying nature of the Heavenly Demon more than anyone else. When summoning the Heavenly Demon, they are aware of the taboos involved and are cautious at all times. However, they still often lose themselves and perish.

    Unaware and fearless, Yun Xi summoned the highest-ranked Impermanent from the endless god''s domains,pletely unaware of the madness of her actions.

    Even a highly cultivated monk who has attained the purity of the six senses andprehended the concept of "form is emptiness, emptiness is form" cannot resist the control of Impermanent.

    Impermanent itself is the embodiment of great liberation, representing the true form of the Supreme Heavenly Demon that stands opposite to the position of the fruit of profound wisdom in Buddhism.

    Charm, intelligence, strength¡ªImpermanent possesses the highest rank in all aspects and has no weaknesses. It is not restrained by any Buddhist supernatural powers and represents the ultimate realm of the Heavenly Demon.

    If measured on the twin witches'' golden scale, the counterpart of the Impermanent Heavenly Demon is undoubtedly a deity, and a highly ranked one, at least eighth rank or higher.

    The soul quality of an eighth-ranked Impermanent, in the bnce of the contract, unexpectedly tilted towards Yun Xi''s side. This is an extremely unusual situation.

    Even if it has to pay a tremendous price of weakness, Impermanent must find out what exactly happened.

    At what point in time did the anomaly ur?

    After the age of fifteen, the timeline moved forward once again.

    Finally, the day of Yun Xi''s sixteenth birthday arrived.

    This day, it''s this day!

    Elise''s whole body trembled slightly. It was a day she had once overlooked but now finally realized that something was amiss.

    Because on this day, a mysterious object appeared by the young boy''s side.

    On the young boy''s sixteenth birthday, he received an extraordinary gift.

    This node that she had once inadvertently overlooked, when it appeared for the second time on this day, she realized that something was wrong.

    Where did that golden retrievere from?

    How could such a magical creature exist in this small town?

    That wless golden fur, apanied by wise and beautiful eyes, clearly belonged to one of the rarest and most extraordinary creatures in the Western God''s Domain, the legendary Golden Princess with the bloodline that brings luck to people!

    As someone who inherited the ancient royal bloodline of the Western God''s Domain, she unexpectedly overlooked such an unusual urrence.

    Even she, who has only seen it in the church''s illustrations, had neverid eyes on a Golden Retriever with such pure bloodline.

    That legend is not unfounded!

    The truly pure-blooded Royal Golden Retriever originates from the same level of mythical creature as Cerberus, the legendary magical being said to bring luck and wealth to its owner.

    In order to prevent the bloodline of these miraculous Golden Retrievers from extinction, the royal families of the Western God''s Domain even resorted to forbidden means, allowing a fraction of these adorable, non-aging golden spirits to survive.

    Without exception, they are all Golden Princesses, and the pure-blooded Golden Retriever bloodline now only remains in the female branch.

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909: Night of the Stars

    How could she overlook such a ring abnormality?

    As a former princess of the Western God''s Domain, even if she had never personally held a real Royal Golden Retriever princess, she would never overlook such a unique and "more precious than gold" golden spirit!

    Undoubtedly, it all began on this day, with the mysterious Golden Princess appearing beside the young Yun Xi, and things started to be strange.

    Observation,plete observation, standing above the River of Time, Impermanent widened her eyes, while the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon emitted a cold brilliance, recording every minute and every second of Yun Xi''s sixteenth birthday.

    In the morning, Yun Xi rolled off the bed, identally hitting his head, rubbing his swollen forehead with a helpless expression on his face.

    It seems like he had a nightmare?

    Pushing open the window, Yun Xi basked in the morning sun and said, "Hello, world."

    Happy birthday, Yun Xi.

    Just like any other ordinary morning, an ordinary and unremarkable young boy.

    Preparing the bread, waiting for customers to arrive and selling the arranged loaves one by one, until that youthful voice, apanied by the sound of bells and footsteps, arrived.

    "Little Xi, here''s your bread!"

    With the understanding of a pair of lovers, Yun Xi gave the hidden cream-filled bread to his childhood sweetheart.

    "I love you to death, Little Xi!"

    Hua Huo, full of vitality, shining like the queen of summer, also brought light to the young boy''s heart today.

    However, in Impermanent''s eyes, the young boy didn''t appear as happy as he seemed.

    His gaze always carried a hint of mncholy, as if a moment of parting was approaching.

    He was only sixteen, yet he behaved far more mature than his appearance suggested.

    Next, he began counting something peculiar.

    "Ms. Milei from the flower shop at the street corner is twelve this year, should be able to talk in three years."

    Miss El''phyllis, the youngdy from the neighboring town''s gemstone shop, recently turned seventeen. It seemed that the shopkeeper hinted at the idea of me marrying into their family when Ist visited.

    Ye Li, the daughter of the cake shop across the street, is also very cute. Unfortunately, she is only nine years old this year.

    When the timees, I must bid her farewell with a smile.

    Tap! Tap! Tap! The sound of hurried footsteps drew closer, and then Hua Huo, my childhood friend, skillfully kicked open the closed door as if she had practiced it countless times.

    Little Xi, I forgot something!

    Regarding the bread, there is none left, right? The young boy looked cluelessly at his childhood friend who had just returned.

    With horns continuously spinning on her head, Hua Huo''s face turned red as she supported herself on her knees, panting heavily. This was definitely not due to fatigue, but from another factor¡ªan unsettled girl''s heart.

    It''s not about the bread!

    What happened?

    It''s your heart.

    It''s your heart, you were being unfaithful just now!

    I heard it clearly! You were talking about Milei from the flower shop at the street corner, El''phyllis from the gemstone shop in the neighboring town, and Ye Li from the cake shop across the street. You were being unfaithful!

    Hua Huo had an expression on her face that said, "I knew you were unfaithful, don''t try to deny it," as she pointed at Yun Xi without a doubt.

    As childhood friends, her intuition allowed her to see through Yun Xi''s true nature.

    There''s only one truth.

    How did you know?

    Uncle and Aunt specifically reminded me... to never let you becent!

    Uh... Was I caught?

    You idiot, you fool! I''ve said it countless times. You can only marry me! Hua Huo pressed her sword directly against Yun Xi''s neck.

    If you don''t marry me, I''ll give you a bloody ending.

    Especially Milei, El''phyllis, and Ye Li, they are absolutely off-limits!

    The love troubles between the boy and the girl are always so youthful and moving.

    This section is fine. Impermanent frowned, although she felt that the conversation here involved many things, it had nothing to do with her.

    As time passed, this day gradually approached its end.

    Tonight is the day when the young boy crosses the boundary between being fifteen and sixteen.

    Alone, the young boy closed the shop and returned to his room upstairs. Hey on his bed, looking at the starry sky.

    On the table near the window, a small cake emitted flickering candlelight. It was the birthday cake the young boy had prepared for himself.

    As time passed slowly, Impermanent''s concentration became increasingly astonishing.

    At present, every second of Yun Xi''s life would be dissected by her into sixty frames, meticulously analyzed, without missing any details.

    Perhaps even Yun Xi himself wouldn''t understand the events of this sixteenth birthday as well as Impermanent.

    The turning point of the world has arrived!

    Impermanent, in contrast to the time when Princess Jinmao suddenly appeared in Yun Xi''s memory, was almost fully focused on observing Yun Xi, who seemed to be already asleep.

    The chime of twelve o''clock, the dividing line between the past and the present, zero hour arrives.

    Impermanent, finally saw what she wanted to see.

    However, the time scale and information contained in that scene instantly caused her consciousness to enter a state of self-copse.

    Why didn''t she notice the anomaly at that time point, and even subconsciously ignore Princess Jinmao appearing beside Yun Xi?

    Because what happened at that time point far exceeded what she could bear, surpassing the limits of her observation.

    She didn''t remember what happened at that time point. It was the instinctual protection of her Supreme Heavenly Demon that made her subconsciously avoid the possibility of observing it.

    When she forcibly reversed time and returned to the scene at midnight of that day in the river of time, it brought about her own doomsday.

    Endless starlight, from the star bridge of the endless god''s domains, from the extraterrestrial beyond the endless god''s domains, traversed billions of light-years of distance and shone on the sleeping boy, in the gaps between dreams and reality.

    The amount of information brought by the brilliance of the stars, no one can bear it.

    That is the flow of information carried by the "starry sky," it is the blessings and awakening call from the will of the stars.

    The Demon King cannot bear such a volume of information.

    Even the deities cannot receive the information from these starlights.

    The beautiful nebe, the ancient star rivers, the vast star clusters, at this moment, all bring forth their voices, awakening a person.

    Above the serene town, a radiant starry sea is reflected.

    Endless brilliance descends from a distant ce, bestowing infinite blessings of stars upon this small town.

    Endless brilliance descends from the sky, as if bestowing infinite blessings of stars upon this tiny town.

    The overwhelmingly vast flow of information even distorts the time scale of this world for a moment.

    "Language and cognition."

    "Behavior and phenomena."

    "Mind and body."

    The will of the stars has arrived.

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910: The Copsed Impermanent

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"

    Impermanent pressed her forehead, and the entire Six-eyes Demon Mask began to shatter.

    Cannot observe!

    Observation is impossible!

    Interpretation, incorrect!

    Analysis, incorrect!

    That is a mystery that even as a Supreme Heavenly Demon, she is not qualified to touch. It represents the brilliance of countless world origins, the traces left by the countless stars in the sky.

    The will of all sentient beings appears insignificant in the face of the brilliance of those stars.

    The Demon King and deities can''t even amodate the volume of information at this level, let alone just a part of it.

    Those brilliance not only represent the endless god''s domains themselves, but also carry information from beyond the endless god''s domains.

    Except for the children favored by the stars, no one can bear the amount of information contained in these brilliance. It contains the mysterious knowledge of countless star births, brilliance, and memories of death.

    They are part of the sea of stars, a magnificent entity formed by countless worlds converging, the divine radiance embodying the essence of the endless realms.

    With countless God''s Domains and an immeasurable number of sentient beings, even the rank of the Creator Gods is just a fraction of the vast sea of stars, the endless god''s domains.

    Elise, who has not truly reached the Ninth Rank,cks the qualification to observe these starlights. If it weren''t for her discovery of the special marker "Yun Xi," she would never have noticed the traces left behind by the sea of stars in that instant.

    The stars are magnificent. They do not possess the concepts of "darkness" or "light" because they themselves are the essence that epasses all concepts, the embodiment of the concept of "starlit sky."

    The stars are also indifferent. They do not interfere in any wars, nor do they care about the destruction or death of individual stars.

    Because destruction, death, and rebirth are also part of the stars.

    The immense collection that epasses all this information, recording and carrying everything, is known as the sea of stars.

    Within that endless stardust, who knows how many billions of pieces of information are recorded.

    The rise of civilizations.

    The birth of intelligent races.

    The appearance of deities.

    The creation of science.

    The connection of star bridges.

    No individual is qualified to bear the memories of the stars.

    To observe the memory capacity of the sea of stars from an individual''s perspective is truly a futile endeavor.

    Unfortunately, Elise made this mistake.

    This has led to her existence bing increasingly blurry. Although she has only observed fragments of starry memories, the massive amount of information is already overwhelming her physical body.

    After all, she is not a child favored by the stars, possessing the special privilege of being remembered by them and eventually returning, no matter how reckless her actions.

    Even the corporeal form of the Impermanent formless Heavenly Demon, after touching this taboo, begins to disintegrate and head towards its demise.

    At this moment, the three upper-level Heavenly Demons that have been lingering in the void, waiting for the infinitely small chance, almost simultaneously noticed Elise''s abnormality.

    Originally, they had smoothly reached the final step of the contract. Impermanent, who was about to see everythinge to fruition, started trembling violently, and arge amount of ck energy began to emanate from its body.

    ¡°Huh, what''s happening? Why does it look like it''s been fatally wounded?" Enchantress blinked herrge eyes, witnessing for the first time the self-destruction of a Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    ¡°It''s not just an appearance, she is truly dying. It''s possible that she sustained a mortal injury even before her arrival." This was the highest possibility deduced by Saint Demon from countless improbable probabilities.

    However, this possibility was quite outrageous, to the point that even Saint Demon found it unbelievable.

    The Impermanent formless Heavenly Demon is an immortal existence. The only possibility of its death is if its true name is known by a higher-ranking entity, which is its sole weakness.

    However, this weakness only exists in theory because no one knows what Impermanent''s true name is.

    It is said that each Impermanent''s true name is erased from the timeline by some mysterious force at the moment of their birth, and even Impermanent themselves won''t remember it.

    Even if someone were to use the True Knowledge Prophecy, they would still be unable to know the wiped-out true name of Impermanent from the timeline.

    Since the birth of the Heavenly Demon species, there has been no record of any Impermanent''s fall. They are undoubtedly the strongest Heavenly Demon.

    No one knows what Impermanent''s true name is, or how to obtain their true name.

    However, Yun Xi is an exception. Although he himself doesn''t know how he did it, through an unequal exchange with the Heavenly Demon, he paid the price of losing his memories of being sixteen and directly learned the true name of the Impermanent in front of him.

    Elise.

    It can be said that from the moment Yun Xi uttered this name, Impermanent''s defeat was destined.

    Using time backtracking to find the reasons for their failure would be aplete self-destruction.

    ¡°I don''t care, let''s go!" It''s really difficult for Asura to think about these questions about the rules of the world.

    What are we waiting for when we see a weak enemy in front of us!

    One word, kill!

    She wants to prove that even when facing the highest-ranking Supreme Heavenly Demon, Impermanent, in the Heavenly Demon n, Asura''s tribe dares to fight!

    ¡°Wait, you fool, that''s why Asura''s tribe is stupid!" Watching Asura rush forward recklessly, Enchantress gritted her teeth and finally stomped her foot and descended as well.

    She is not as foolish as Asura, but this opportunity is extremely rare.

    Even Impermanent, who desires to form a contract, can''t find another individual in the endless god''s domains.

    If this opportunity is missed, it is unlikely that there will be a target of this level to form a contract with for the rest of her life.

    The position of Enchantress is determined by the level of charm on the target. If you want to be the strongest Enchantress, you must charm the most perfect target!

    "The probability of victory... is over fifty percent..." Compared to impulsive Asura, Enchantress, who follows her own desires as a Saint Demon, is the one who finally makes the decision.

    Considering all known information, she calcted that her chances of winning were fifty percent.

    Impermanent, who fell into a critical state for unknown reasons.

    Asura, who is eager butcks finesse.

    The greatest formidable enemy¡ªEnchantress.

    With the calction concluded, there is a need to give it a try.

    Finally, thest top-ranking Heavenly Demon also descended.

    Theirmon opponent, Impermanent with the true name Elise, was originally in a state ofplete copse, but with the addition of these three reinforcements, she unexpectedly gained a momentary chance to catch her breath.

    On the other hand, the three top-ranking Heavenly Demons who were nning to take advantage of the situation were instantly overwhelmed by endless fragments of memories, experiencing the same tragic fate as Elise.

    In just a few seconds, those affected by the wave were plunged into a fatal crisis of self-copse, just like Impermanent.

    Three, two, one.

    Contract time with the Heavenly Demon, over!

    Yun Xi opened his eyes and looked at the shattered Six-eyed Heavenly Demon in front of him, a bewildered expression on the girl''s face.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911: The Reborn Heavenly Demon

    Finally, the Heavenly Demon that appeared before Yun Xi was none of the four Heavenly Demons he knew.

    However, it possessed different characteristics from the four Heavenly Demons at the same time.

    She was about 1.6 meters tall, seemingly the average height of the four Heavenly Demons, with perfectly curved body lines and wless, white skin, radiating strength.

    Her chest was high and prominent, showcasing Enchantress'' inherent advantage, while her slender legs inherited Asura''s contours, appearing exceptionally powerful.

    On her snowy white forehead, the third eye from Saint Demon slowly opened, exuding a radiance of infinite wisdom.

    The Six-eyes Demon Mask, broken and only half remaining, hung from the end of her hair, a testament to the lingering presence of Impermanent.

    She was Enchantress and also Saint Demon.

    She was Asura and also Impermanent!

    Judging from the final stance, Saint Demon did achieve the final victory she envisioned, suppressing the chaotic Enchantress and Asura, hence the facial resemnce between this Heavenly Demon and Saint Demon was the greatest.

    However, Impermanent, who had reached the final step of the contract with Yun Xi, only had a small fragment left hanging in her ck hair, giving a very weak sense of existence.

    "I won..." Saint Demon, who had gained dominance, smiled. Although some parts of her body felt somewhat unfamiliar, especially her heavy chest, she was the ultimate winner.

    Impermanent''s consciousness fell silent.

    Enchantress and Asura were too eager to take the initiative, resulting in their memories being stirred up and thrown into disarray, like clothes thrown into a washing machine before terrifying memory fragments.

    In the end, Saint Demon, who enteredst, became the one whoughedst.

    It appeared to be so.

    However, Saint Demon didn''t have the chance to celebrate for long before she realized that the tragedy she had encountered was far from over.

    Those fragments hadn''t disappeared at all!

    The memories from the stars continued to erode the existence of the four Heavenly Demons. Yun Xi''s contract only weakened the destructive power of these memory fragments to a great extent, but the remaining small part still inflicted fatal harm upon them.

    Just less than twenty seconds after gaining control of the body, Saint Demon''s consciousness, just like the other three Heavenly Demons, was thrown into the washing machine called "Ster Memory," undergoing the cleansing of the profound will of the stars.

    Therefore, the unique Heavenly Demon that unified the final four Heavenly Demons before Yun Xi had a gaze that instantly became nk.

    There was never going to be a winner in this battle from the very beginning.

    Even whenbined, the soul memories of the four Heavenly Demons were still so insignificantpared to what Elise had glimpsed.

    Their failure was destined.

    "Uh... Is this my Heavenly Demon?" Yun Xi looked at the Heavenly Demon before him, who was like a nk te resembling a baby, and felt a sense of distress.

    Wasn''t it said that the Heavenly Demon summoned by the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll was extremely dangerous, capable of seducing even the monks and making them lose control of themselves in the presence of Enchantress?

    If one can resist the temptation of Enchantress, then they can cultivate to reach the realm of seeing me, the Tathagata, and never fear any worldly temptation again.

    Why did the Heavenly Demon that he summoned, besides the initial one, be stranger and stranger, and in the end, even the original owner of the ck maid outfit he possessed, the Killing Princess Elise, appeared?

    Where has Elise gone now?

    What is going on with the Heavenly Demon in front of him right now, resembling a nk sheet of paper?

    In the mind of the Heavenly Demon, the brilliance of endless stars brushed again and again, almost cleansing the souls of the four Heavenly Demons, especially the most powerful Impermanent Heavenly Demon, from head to toe. Only then did the consciousness of the new Heavenly Demon born from the fusion of the four Heavenly Demons emerge.

    This Heavenly Demon is not the Enchantress, not the Saint Demon, not the Asura, nor the Impermanent.

    She possesses all the traits of the four Heavenly Demons, including memories and battle modes, but her sense of self is a nk te, like a child in initial mode.

    As she opened her three eyes for the first time, the first thing she saw was Yun Xi.

    "Master... master?" The young Heavenly Demon looked at Yun Xi and spoke for the first time.

    As apletely new Heavenly Demon that has never been born in the history of Heavenly Demons, she possesses the talents of three higher-ranked Heavenly Demons and one Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    "Charm," "wisdom," and "strength" are all at their maximum racial values, along with the "mystery" that only Supreme Heavenly Demons possess. This is the strongest young Heavenly Demon to be born in the history of the Heavenly Demon race, a newborn Heavenly Demon with infinite potential.

    "Elise?" Yun Xi only knew the true name of thest appearing Impermanent Heavenly Demon but had no idea of the importance of this true name to the Impermanent Heavenly Demon.

    "Elise... my name," she replied with a smile, epting the name.

    As if being recognized by the world, the Six-eyes Demon Mask, which was originally in a fragmented state, began to regenerate rapidly.

    Although it had not fully regained its perfect state, that is, the pseudo-ninth rank of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, the recast Six-eyes Demon Mask became even more exquisite, with each eye radiating an eerie and mysterious brilliance.

    She is not the Killing Princess Elise.

    The real Elise had actually died during the seven days and seven nights battle with Cerberus.

    And she, too, is not that Impermanent Heavenly Demon.

    Impermanent Heavenly Demon Elise was born from the body of Elise in response to her dying wish, a Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    If one were to insist, she should be the third incarnation of Elise, a young Heavenly Demon born from the body of the second incarnation, Supreme Heavenly Demon Elise, having merged with three higher-ranked Heavenly Demons of the same race.

    She possesses the traits of three higher-ranked Heavenly Demons as well as those of her mother, Impermanent Heavenly Demon Elise.

    She has four different forms: the "Enchantress" that enhances seductive power, the "Saint Demon" that enhances wisdom, the "Asura" that enhancesbat strength, and the most powerful and terrifying "Impermanent" Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    Being able to switch between four postures and choose the most suitable Heavenly Demon form is the innate talent of the newly born Elise.

    Moreover, her racial value grants her the potential for further evolution towards a higher level.

    Humans cannotprehend the form of existence of the Heavenly Demon. This immortal and extraordinary presence possesses an extremely terrifying adaptability.

    Faced with the overwhelming burden of the ster memories, the four Heavenly Demons made the same choice.

    Abandoning their selves and shattering their own concepts, the four Heavenly Demons merged together, with "Impermanent" as their core, to form apletely new Heavenly Demon body.

    All of this is based on the agreement of the four Heavenly Demons and the contract established with Yun Xi. Only by doing so can they survive the washing of the ster memories.

    Finally, what was born is a Heavenly Demon that has never existed in the history of the Heavenly Demon poption.

    This is a Heavenly Demon that possesses the power of the stars from the moment of its birth.

    This is the only one in the entire endless god''s domains, named "Starry Celestial Demon" - Elise.

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912: Your Heavenly Demon

    Self-destruction caused by the memory of the stars.

    Also, because of the memory of the stars, it resurfaced from the wreckage once again.

    She is unique, the Heavenly Demon Elise belonging to Yun Xi.

    "So... does this mean we have sessfullypleted the introductory chapter?" Yun Xi extended his fingertip and touched the miniature Six-eyes Demon Mask on Elise''s horn.

    Unaware of the ecological nature of the Heavenly Demon race, he had no idea of the terror he had brought about.

    For him, who had been kissed by the four Heavenly Demons, the Elise in front of him was just a natural product of his cultivation of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Hmm, let us keep silent for three seconds about the ignorance of the youth.

    "Yes, I am the Heavenly Demon of my master." Elise sweetly smiled.

    Just as a newly hatched bird naturally regards the first creature it sees as its mother, Elise, who has been washed by the memory of the stars, naturally sees Yun Xi as the most important person to her.

    Enchantress, Saint Demon, Asura, and Impermanent, the four Heavenly Demons, have all be part of Elise.

    "So, what just happened?" Yun Xi is still confused until now. The ritual of the contract with the Heavenly Demon, why is itpletely different from what is recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll?

    "That''s because... as my master, you have the potential to be a Heavenly Demon, so many Heavenly Demons responded to your call." Elise walked to Yun Xi''s side, tilted her small head, and instantly transformed.

    Enchantress, reappear.

    "Master, this is Enchantress, one of my incarnations." The peerless Enchantress, who possesses stunning beauty with every move and a single nce that can cause romantic troubles, appeared again in front of Yun Xi.

    "Ah... it''s her!" For Yun Xi, this is probably the only familiar Heavenly Demon, the orthodox Heavenly Demon recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Enchantress, a Heavenly Demon who excels at seduction." Elise licked Yun Xi''s ear and instinctively wrapped her arms around his.

    Indeed, her charm is overwhelming! Yun Xi''s heart raced with the alluring embrace of warmth and tenderness. She truly lived up to the description of the Heavenly Demon that could seduce even the most steadfast monks, as documented in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    "Next is the Saint Demon, a Heavenly Demon who advocates for wisdom and possesses divinity." Elise transformed once again, appearing before Yun Xi as the Saint Demon donning a pristine white robe.

    That sacred and invible aura, coupled with an irresistible charm that made one want to protect her like a dependent bird, possessed a delicate strength that no one would associate with a being called "Heavenly Demon."

    "In the name of the Saint Demon, I bestow upon you the blessings of a saint." Mischievously, Elise pointed her finger at Yun Xi''s forehead and bestowed a genuine and sacred blessing.

    Among the Heavenly Demon n, the Saint Demon is the only one beloved by even the deities themselves. They are considered the prime candidates for saintly positions and are born as children of destiny.

    "Lastly, there''s this." The pristine robe was engulfed in raging mes, as if a ferocious demon was about to be born.

    mes danced around her hair, and Elise transformed into the form of Asura.

    She was a monster that roamed the battlefield, a nightmare born from mountains of corpses and seas of blood, a killing machine tainted by the scent of endless bloodshed.

    In her eyes burned an unyielding and ceaseless intent to kill.

    "Asura, the strongest battle-oriented Heavenly Demon; aside from Impermanent, herbat ability surpasses all others."

    "Lastly, there''s my original form, Impermanent." Elise put on the mask of the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon and smiled faintly at Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi couldn''t exin why, but when he looked at Elise wearing the Six-eyes Demon Mask, he couldn''t help but feel that she exuded a sense of mystery.

    Compared to the enchanting Enchantress, the wise Saint Demon, and the deadly Asura, there was always a sense of uncertainty and elusiveness surrounding "Impermanent."

    She was clearly here, yet it felt as if she were still beyond reach, in a distant ce.

    If it weren''t for the soothing presence emanating from her, Yun Xi would find it hard to believe that this Heavenly Demon belonged to him.

    "Because I paid a significant price during the recent contract, the power of Impermanent cannot be utilized extensively for now." Elise took off the Six-eyes Demon Mask that symbolized Impermanent and revealed her exquisite face.

    At the final moment ofpleting the contract, all four Heavenly Demons were nearly wiped out simultaneously. The current Elise is a fusion of the four Heavenly Demons, with Impermanent as the core, resurrected as a newborn Heavenly Demon.

    The four descending Heavenly Demons had their powers almost entirely reset. Now, Elise needs to rebuild her strength from scratch.

    "Master, which appearance do you prefer?" As time passed, Elise''s gaze became increasingly clear.

    The allure of the Enchantress.

    The wisdom of the Saint Demon.

    Thebat talent of Asura.

    The mystery of Impermanent.

    As a fusion of four Heavenly Demons, the sole Starry Celestial Demon, even in its infancy, began to disy its charm.

    The existence of Heavenly Demons is inherently ever-changing, with infinite possibilities.

    "Hmm, either one is fine. Help me with my cultivation," said Yun Xi, actually quite content with just the original Enchantress.

    Summoning Elise unexpectedly, along with four different Heavenly Demon forms, was like a buy one get four free deal!

    "I understand, Master. Let''s begin our cultivation," Elise covered her small mouth and giggled.

    Their adorable Master was truly as innocent as a sheet of white paper.

    Isn''t cultivation with Heavenly Demon just about being affectionate and Pafu Pafu?

    Nevertheless, they couldn''t cross that line yet; they had to be a well-behaved and obedient Heavenly Demon.

    The four disobedient and reckless Heavenly Demons, who dared toy hands on their Master, which also happened to be Elise''s own mothers, had taught her a bloody lesson about the consequences of such actions.

    In order to avoid repeating the tragedy of her mothers, Elise started to gradually improve her favor with their Master and slowly began her duties as a Heavenly Demon.

    So, Yun Xi finally began the orthodox cultivation recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Hmm, it was in this almost stagnant Heavenly Demon realm that he continuously visualized the forms of the Heavenly Demons.

    However, unlike other monks who cultivated the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, the Heavenly Demon appearing before Yun Xi always kept changing.

    At times, wearing a sheer veil that almost revealed her bare essentials, the Enchantress strolled through the clouds, her waist swaying while she breathed out a fragrant sigh.

    At times, she transformed into a divine Saintess, her hands sped in prayer, asionally revealing a glimpse of her snowy white cleavage.

    At times, she brandished her weapon, performing daring battle dances.

    At times, donning a mask of the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon, she opened an umbre and strolled with Yun Xi amidst the traces of starlight.

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913: Whispering of the Heavenly Demons

    "Alright! Stop!"

    After roughly thirteen rounds of visualization, Yun Xi found it difficult to restrain himself.

    The allure of Elise''s Heavenly Demon form was even more terrifying than what was recorded in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Naturally enticing, the slender figure of the Enchantress was captivating.

    With a divine temperament, the Saint Demon asionally revealed her snow-white skin.

    Full of aggression, Asura seemed ready to charge at him at any time and have their way with him.

    Wearing a beautiful Western-style dress, the petite Impermanent exuded a sense of forbidden desire.

    With each transformation, Yun Xi felt his noble and righteous heart face a great challenge.

    No matter which Heavenly Demon form Elise assumed, they were equally enticing and made one desire tomit forbidden acts.

    Moreover, he knew that no matter what he did, no matter how he sinned, he wouldn''t be punished. It was simply maddening.

    Now, Yun Xi could understand why Buddhist monks who practiced the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll would tread on thin ice and be cautious.

    In just a single thought, one could descend into the eighteenyers of hell!

    "Yes, master." Unlike her own reckless mothers, Elise knew when to unleash the power of the Heavenly Demon and when to stop.

    This must be an epiphany from the great stars.

    "Today''s session ends here. I''lle back next time for further contemtion," Yun Xi wiped the sweat off his forehead, fortunate that there was no concept of time in the Heavenly Demon illusion. The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll truly deserved to be the scripture of Buddhism.

    "Elise is always ready to answer your call, master."

    "No matter when, master can summon Elise," Elise said with a mischievous smile, digging a big hole for Yun Xi.

    "Hmm, I''ll need your help in the future," Yun Xi,pletely unaware of the terrifying entity he had created, left the ambiguous Heavenly Demon illusion with satisfaction.

    After Yun Xi left, Elise''s gaze instantly changed.

    It was a very, very dangerous yet incredibly pure gaze, like a pitch-ck abyss of profound stars.

    "Oh my, this is really a blood loss!"

    Enchantress''s figure appeared behind Elise, pouting discontentedly.

    "This is fate, irresistible."

    Saint Demon''s figure also emerged, she who had once been thest victor, had regret in her eyes, but more importantly, a calm eptance of this fate.

    "I yearn for battle, leave the fighting to me!"

    Asura, who had also epted this fate, licked her lips and revealed a bloodthirsty gaze.

    Silent amidst them was Elise, her Six-eyed Heavenly Demon still in a fragmented state.

    Under the scouring of the memories of the starry sky, Impermanent suffered the impact of more than ny percent of the enormous memory fragments, teetering on the brink of copse.

    In order to survive and to continue existing, the four Heavenly Demons had no choice but to join forces and sign apletely unequal contract with Yun Xi.

    The result of the contract was the birth of "Elise", a brand new Heavenly Demon with thebined power of the four Heavenly Demons.

    However, the original Enchantress, Saint Demon, Asura, and Impermanent did not disappear, but coexisted with the newly born Elise.

    Or rather, the young Starry Celestial Demon Elise was actually a manifestation of a part of each of the four Heavenly Demons.

    From this perspective, Elise is both the child of the four Heavenly Demons and the four Heavenly Demons themselves.

    "Elise, never did I imagine that I would also have a day to acquire Impermanent''s true name," Enchantress looked at the silent Impermanent with curiosity on her face and asked, "Wasn''t Impermanent''s true name sealed away?"

    "That''s because the absolute inequality of the contract allowed her true name to be known. This is probably Impermanent''s only weakness," Saint Demon logically analyzed the reason for the leak of Impermanent''s true name.

    So Impermanent has this weakness after all, I never knew before.

    Asura licked his lips and eagerly looked at Impermanent wearing a broken mask:

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±

    ¡°I''ve never fought Impermanent before!¡±

    Asura, as the mostbative race among the superior Heavenly Demons, never feared any opponent, not even Impermanent as a Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    ¡°Die.¡± Impermanent coldly looked at the challenging Asura and slowly extended a finger.

    Asura, who was locked on by Impermanent''s finger, suddenly started to deform drastically, as if something extremely terrifying was about to burst out from within him.

    A strange rhombus shape protruded from Asura''s chest, bing more and more apparent.

    Three secondster, Asura''s body shattered with a crisp sound.

    ¡°Impressive, this is the first time I''ve seen Impermanent make a move, truly invincible!¡± Enchantress eximed excitedly as she watched the dismembered Asura.

    ¡°Impermanent, the most mysterious Heavenly Demon with unparalleled power.¡± Saint Demon didn''t miss any details, recording every move Impermanent made and analyzing frame by frame.

    ¡°Come, let''s fight again!¡± After being instantly killed, Asura resurrected in the same spot ten secondster and charged towards Impermanent once more.

    Elise shrugged her shoulders and decided to ignore the Heavenly Demon war behind her.

    Moms are really energetic, even though they''ve be one, no one can kill anyone.

    Hmm, I better continue practicing and wait for the summoning from my master!

    ¡°Good morning, Mei''er!¡± Yun Xi, who woke up from the Heavenly Demon illusion, hugged her Golden-Haired Princess tightly and took a deep breath.

    Ah, definitely feels like the day hasn''t started if I don''t take this breath every morning!

    ¡°Master, is there something good happening?¡± Mei''er also happily absorbed Yun Xi''s scent, even more vigorously than Yun Xi.

    ¡°Hmm, I''ve made some progress in my cultivation.¡± Yun Xi jumped off the bed and put on her greatsword maid attire.

    Not bad, indeed different from before!

    Perhaps due to inheriting memories from the previous greatsword maid, the Killing Princess, the girl in the mirror appeared even more graceful and confident than usual.

    This is the true princess, the most dazzling crown at the ball.

    Even though her whole body was stained with Cerberus'' blood, she was still captivatingly beautiful.

    ¡°I will remember, I must kill any Demon Human I encounter.¡±

    ¡°And also, take care of that Cerberus.¡±

    Inheriting all the memories of the Killing Princess Elise, Yun Xi became more adept at using the ck maid attire.

    This ck maid attire, stained with Cerberus'' blood, also revealed its full functionality to Yun Xi for the first time, representing her passing its test and bing a true greatsword maid, inheriting the honor and mission of the Killing Princess.

    Yun Xi finally realized that this ck greatsword maid attire had threepletely different modes.

    The "maid" mode in its normal state.

    The "Princess" mode when wearing the kingdom''s crown.

    And the battlefield-exclusive, ruthless and fearsome "ughter" mode.

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914: Astonishing Charm

    Pushing open the door to her own room, Yun Xi strolled through the corridor of the Starwings Knights'' dedicated girls'' dormitory with an unprecedented light and brisk pace.

    The ck maid uniform that she had never been able to fully get used to not only became more form-fitting after acquiring the memories of the Killing Princess, but its material and luster also became increasingly exquisite and captivating.

    Though it was the style of a maid uniform, it made Yun Xi exude the elegance of a princess. This was the aura of the Killing Princess.

    Even bathed in blood, a princess is still a princess.

    All the members of the Starwings Knights who saw Yun Xi couldn''t help but cover their small mouths and looked at today''s exceptionally beautiful and captivating "Mei" with shining faces.

    Perhaps only Yun Xi himself hadn''t realized just how astonishing his charm had be after forming a contract with the Heavenly Demon.

    As demonic creatures capable of tempting even Buddhist monks, Heavenly Demons possessed irresistible charm regardless of their type.

    By forming contracts with four Heavenly Demons simultaneously, Yun Xi also inherited some of their talents.

    The Enchantress''s charm.

    The Saint Demon''s wisdom.

    The Asura''s strength.

    The Impermanent''s mystery.

    The blend of the four Heavenly Demons'' auras, along with the memories inherited from Elise, resulted in the current "Mei."

    Beautiful and elegant.

    Mysterious and dangerous.

    It was a charm that caught one''s gaze at first nce, a unique allure of long ck hair.

    ¡°Huh... Mei... you look so beautiful today..." Even the dimwitted secretary who had always been called the brainless busty one by the Starwings Knights''moners'' faction noticed that Mei today was extraordinary.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Really? It looks in to me." After repeatedly envisioning various postures of the Heavenly Demons, Yun Xi didn''t think that the ck-haired maid in the mirror was particrly beautiful.

    Compared to the Heavenly Demons, she was just average.

    ¡°Her skin... has be fairer..."

    ¡°The texture of her hair has also improved..."

    ¡°Her... chest has also grown a little..."

    "Compared to the muddled sorcery of Ling Ling, Mei Lan examined herself thoroughly from head to toe and came to a conclusion that would make all the girls in the Starwings Knights scream.

    Mei has truly be more beautiful.

    Moreover, the change in her aura is even greater than the change in her appearance.

    Thatposed feeling, that elegant and captivating aura, she had only seen it before in the Starwings Knights'' leader, Hua Yue.

    The current Mei truly resembled a princess.

    "Oh my, it''s not just an illusion. Mei, what skincare product did you use?"

    "Yes, hiding secrets is not good. Mei, which product from God''s Domain is it?"

    "Your... chest has even grown, Mei. Did you use cosmetics with demon dragon blood in them?"

    In just that short one minute, Yun Xi was surrounded by the girls of the Starwings Knights.

    Topics about skincare, cosmetics, and chest maintenance are the never-ending focus for the girls.

    "Um... no... really, there is no such thing..." Yun Xi, covered in sweat, looked at the Starwings Knights members who had enclosed him.

    When ites to skincare products and cosmetics, he really has no clue!

    As an upright gentleman, how would he know the topics that these girls are interested in?

    He doesn''t even know whethervender essential oil is extracted by frying or boiling.

    "Then why do you smell so good, Mei?"

    "Yeah, yeah, what kind of perfume is this? I''ve never smelled it before!"

    "This smooth skin, sob sob, Mei, you shouldn''t keep it a secret. I''ve been worried about my skin getting drytely!"

    "Yesterday, my hair wasn''t this soft!"

    The girls'' curiosity was strong, their actions decisive; Yun Xi''s struggle was destined to fail.

    The girls, who naturally loved skinship, almost melted Yun Xi with their passionate gazes.

    Many of them were even wearing pajamas, revealing cute lingerie and beautifully sculpted arms, without a trace of wariness towards Yun Xi.

    "Gah! Gah!"

    "Look over there, a fool who has fallen into the abyss."

    "They''re already beyond saving, there''s no cure!"

    "It''s not surprising if they''re devoured at any time, day and night without rest, they''re doomed!"

    Several bloodthirsty birds flew around Robin, issuing malicious cursed prophecies towards the devilish Yun Xi.

    "What chaos... my future..." As a mysterious sect''s prophet who has been dealing with all sorts of peculiar things since childhood, Robin rubbed her forehead.

    She was just here to have breakfast, but she didn''t expect to witness such a thrilling scene.

    It''s obvious that "Mei" made a deal with some undisclosed entity and gained an otherworldly charm.

    Looking at the girls surrounding her, one by one, they were all abnormal.

    Hmm, it''s better to stay far away from her, otherwise, if I get involved too, it will be disastrous for me.

    "A gold piece will always shine."

    "Mei has always been a charismatic person."

    Sitting next to Robin, Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwings Knights, revealed a meaningful smile.

    "You all spoil her too much," Robin stirred the sugar cube in her cup.

    After joining this organization called the Starwings Knights, I realized it''s essentially "Mei''s Knight Order."

    Unconditional love for Mei.

    Being fed Mei''s bread all day long.

    The day won''t start without seeing Mei.

    Whatever Mei says is right.

    Whatever Mei does is good.

    You''re all poisoned! It''s called "Mei''s poison"!

    "On the contrary, it''s not that we spoil Mei too much, but rather Mei spoils us too much." Hua Yue elegantly drank her breakfast milk and tore open the freshly served Starwings Knights'' exclusive cream bread.

    Taking a bite of the golden cream bread, Hua Yue revealed a happy and gentle expression.

    "In this world, there is no one who cares about us more than Mei."

    "If it weren''t for Mei, the Starwings Knights wouldn''t exist."

    "Mei doesn''t need the Starwings Knights now, on the contrary, the Starwings Knights can never be separated from Mei."

    "Don''t you find it strange, this kind of rtionship?" As the newest member to join the Starwings Knights, Robin has always been unable to understand why the bond between this knightly order and Mei is so intimate.

    It''s beyond the description of rades of the knightly order" or "friends," but rather a bond that surpasses sisterhood and brotherhood, tighter than blood ties.

    What''s even more peculiar is that after joining the Starwings Knights, she, who had always been unconsciously ignored as the being of nightmares, has begun to integrate into this group.

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915: Shocking Treasure

    This isn''t right, no one knows better than Robin how terrifying the curse entangling her is.

    People, always subconsciously forgetting her presence, unable to remember her name.

    She''s like air, even on bustling streets, she''s like an invisible phantom, unnoticed by anyone.

    For assassins, this is probably a desired talent, but Robin doesn''t want to be an assassin, she longs for true friends.

    For her past self, that was truly a luxury wish.

    Now, this wish has been granted.

    After joining the Starwings Knights, the girls in the Starwings Knights would all greet her proactively and see her as one of the order''s members.

    They can see her, not ignoring her presence.

    It''s just such a simple thing that anyone would take for granted, but for Robin, the Blooded Killer of the Ten Leaves League, ranked in the top ten in the entire Eastern God''s Domain, it is deeply moving.

    Perhaps, she''s also been poisoned.

    Named "Mei," the incurable disease.

    "Get used to it sooner, and you''ll probably understand what I mean soon."

    Seeing Robin''s conflicted expression, Hua Yue shrugged.

    In this Starwings Knights, Robin is not the only one with secrets.

    "Should I also learn to apply makeup?" Even Robin herself had forgotten that she had such girlish hobbies when she was still human.

    Bing an assassin wasn''t what she liked, but rather she had nowhere else to go except for the Ten Leaves League.

    In the world of the imperial court, aristocracy, and Blooded, only the Blooded could ept her cursed existence.

    She never personally killed anyone, she was just a tragic witness.

    ............

    "This is trouble!" Finally escaping from the encirclement of the Starwings Knights'' girls, Yun Xi realized that he seemed to be attracting more attention today.

    Countless female disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce were chasing after him, asking what special skincare products, cosmetics, and breast ergement medicine he used.

    He didn''t have any of those things, so why did his chest get bigger? It''s totally not his fault!

    Pafu! The tiny Pafu emerged from Yun Xi''s chest, its translucent green body visiblyrger.

    There, this is the culprit behind Yun Xi''s erged chest.

    And who knows what special nutrients Pafu absorbed, Yun Xi woke up to find the tiny Pafu''s delicate body had started growing.

    Along with that, Yun Xi''s own chest measurement increased a size that he himself didn''t even notice. It was truly a trivial matter for him as a male.

    Unfortunately, that was his own perception. He thought that the slight and insignificant change was dreamlike for the girls.

    Overnight, without using any secret padding or other props, it truly and instantaneously grewrger. It was simply a miracle!

    Completely unaware of the Starwings Knights'' obsession with the chest, Yun Xi was destined to be the target of attention.

    Now, he couldn''t even attend sses, so Yun Xi could only hide once again in his own paradise ¨C the White Lotus Secret Treasure room.

    Coincidentally, he also needed to inquire about his progress in cultivating the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll from the Big White Light Sphere.

    In the empty secret room, the white, soft light sphere floated in the center of the room like a cloud, asionallyzily turning its body, enjoying the utmost leisure.

    Ever since handing the introductory chapter of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll to that little guy who always came uninvited, the Big White Light Sphere had been leading a carefree life.

    Originally, the White Lotus Secret Treasure room was a forbidden ce for outsiders, with the highest level of secrecy in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Except for the moments when the top ten graduates of the White Lotus Sword Pce, who had obtained recognition, came here for enlightenment, this treasure room would never be open to outsiders.

    Even the twin witches, who were divine priestesses, only entered this room once a year.

    On average, out of 365 days a year, the Big White Light Sphere, as the projection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, had less than 24 hours of contact with beings like humans.

    The rest of the time, it could sleep in whatever posture it liked, transform into whatever appearance it desired,pletely indulging in carefree leisure.

    Until that bastard kid with the Sky Sword mark started treating this ce as his own rest area, running over every few days toin to it and even squeezing and rubbing it.

    In its entire life, the Big White Light Sphere had never been so disrespected by anyone, and unfortunately, its setting prevented it from retaliating against this guy.

    Finally, it could only throw away the the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll that couldn''t be practiced by non-monks at all, preparing to out of sight, out of mind.

    Today, it was also prepared to have a good night''s sleep.

    Hmm, as for today, it loved the sleeping posture of moving in a full 360-degree arc, that was its absolute favorite.

    ¡°Hoo! Hoo!" The peculiar rhythm echoed in the silent treasure room, it was a type of great Tao Halo rhythm, an excellent luby.

    "Pa!" With a sound, the door opened.

    Yun Xi, dressed in a ck maid outfit, barged into a certain light sphere''s private space, then hugged the soft and white light sphere, leaning her entire body against it.

    Damn it, why did shee again! If the big white light sphere could have expressions, it would definitely be a huge "‡å" character.

    This damn watchdog, alwaysing to disturb the great White Lotus Secret Treasure''s sleeping time!

    "Hoo... Indeed, this ce makes people feel at ease." Yun Xiy on the fluffy big white light sphere, this irresistiblyfortable feeling whether lying or sitting, it was just too amazing.

    Truly worthy of being the projection of the great sacred tree Linjia, it was always useful in any circumstance.

    "............" The big white light sphere remained silent on this matter, even resistance was impossible, it could only endure.

    However, why did this brate again so quickly? Wasn''t he supposed to have gone astray and cried while returning the Six-eyed Heavenly Demon after practicing that the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll?

    There weren''t any serious aftereffects from failing to practice the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, but if he couldn''t collect enough emotional power while wearing the Six-eyes Demon Mask, he would have consecutive nightmares for many days.

    This was just a small punishment for this watchdog, letting him know what it meant to be out of one''s depth and to be incapable.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, such a thing, it was impossible for mere mortals to sessfully cultivate it.

    "Um... Lord Linjia, I''ve mastered the introductory chapter of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll." Leaning on the big white light sphere, Yun Xi reported good news.

    "??????" White question marks appeared one after another on the big white light sphere.

    Is this brat having a fever, what nonsense is he talking about all of a sudden?

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916: Elise Appears

    Could ordinary people practice the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll?

    Could this guy have gone astray while practicing the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, eventually losing his sanity and thinking he has achieved enlightenment by giving up killing?

    "But, there seems to be a problem with my practice of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll."

    Yes, this is the normal style, right? You, an ordinary person who hasn''t even shaved your head, and still love wearing a ck maid outfit, it''s strange if there are no problems with your practice of this Buddhist scripture, the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    "The Heavenly Demon I summoned seems to be more than just the Enchantress described in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll... " Yun Xi earnestly shared his distress with the big white ball of light.

    "............"

    What? The summoning was sessful?

    Are you kidding me?!

    Could something like the Heavenly Demon be easily summoned just like that?

    This boy, has he lost his mind and fallen into a fantasy world?

    It must be that, what appeared in his mind is definitely not a Heavenly Demon, but a lower level creature like a dream monster. Maybe it even drained a lot of his energy.

    No wonder, there''s a scent that doesn''t smell human.

    "I summoned Enchantress, Saint Demon , Asura, Impermanent , and it seems like they all merged together," Yun Xi honestly exined, referring to the mistake that happened while practicing the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Although there was no problem visualizing the form of the Heavenly Demon, suddenly forming a contract with four Heavenly Demons and ultimately obtaining "Elise " left Yun Xi perplexed.

    At this moment, he needs a wise teacher to guide him.

    Of all the characters Yun Xi knows, only the big white ball that gave him the introductory part of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll can take on this role.

    The big white ball of light had hundreds and thousands of question marks floating on it.

    What is this bragging dog even saying?

    A Saint Demon with a holy attribute.

    An Asura who is inclined towards killing.

    Impermanent is formless, representing the "Supreme Heavenly Demon" of the Buddhist tradition.

    These Heavenly Demons have nothing to do with the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    If practicing the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll could summon these high-ranking Heavenly Demons, even Supreme Heavenly Demons, then this Buddhist scripture would be of the highest level, connecting directly to the origin of Buddhism!

    Impermanent Heavenly Demons are equal to the attainment of a golden body in Buddhist practice!

    In terms of ranking within the endless god''s domains, Impermanent is close to the ninth rank of the legend rank [Field] Heavenly Demon, that''s why it can be called "Supreme" Heavenly Demon.

    It only provides an introductory chapter of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll to this bragging dog, so it''s not absurd to think it can summon higher-ranking Heavenly Demons.

    "This kid is beyond saving, beyond saving!"

    Realizing that someone hadpletely lost control while practicing the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, the bright white sphere kindly wrapped Yun Xi in its light, indicating that they would soon be unable to see this privileged dog again.

    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t met my Heavenly Demon yet, have you? I''ll summon it now." Yun Xi could feel the benevolence radiating from the bright white sphere and felt deeply grateful for it.

    If it weren''t for the teachings of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, he wouldn''t have found a good method to cultivate his willpower.

    The past monks were truly formidable, able to face such a powerful Heavenly Demon without showing any signs of fear. He was still far from reaching that level.

    Ah, he''s finally gone mad. The bright white sphere looked at Yun Xi, who was closing his eyes, seeminglymunicating with something. His body became even more supple.

    In the next moment, Elise appeared quietly in the room of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, wearing the Six-eyes Demon Mask that had all four characteristics of a Heavenly Demon.

    A Heavenly Demon is a being that is invisible and intangible, existing and yet not existing. When it has no physical body, a Heavenly Demon cannot be observed by anyone and hardly has any impact on the world.

    Only when a Heavenly Demon has a physical body does it start to distort the world, whether in positive or negative ways.

    Most of the time, a Heavenly Demon would never appear in the real world in its true form. It is an unspoken rule.

    An immortal Heavenly Demon, like an eternal and invisible disaster, always influences the world from the shadows.

    However, Elise, who responded to Yun Xi''s call, nonchntly broke this unspoken rule.

    The Impermanent Heavenly Demon is such an extraordinary existence, disregarding boundaries and possessing immense power and qualifications among the Heavenly Demons.

    Elise, who possesses the powers of Enchantress, Saint Demon , Asura, and Impermanent , wouldn''t follow this rule. She is the only exception in the history of the Starry Celestial Demon and Heavenly Demon races.

    "This is Elise, my contracted Heavenly Demon," Yun Xi said nervously, as if he were introducing his girlfriend to his parents, while looking at therge solidified white ball.

    "!!!!!!"

    "??????"

    As a projection of the Sacred Tree Linjia, the white ball has umted countless wisdom and knowledge over the long years. It even has records of secret Buddhist scriptures like the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll. Now it seems to be malfunctioning.

    This, indeed, is a real Heavenly Demon!

    And it is not the target summoned by the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll - the Enchantress. It is apletely new species, an upper-level Heavenly Demon that even the wisdom repository of the Sacred Tree Linjia has never recorded.

    "Hello, esteemed Sacred Tree Linjia." Elise, with a calm smile, gently took Yun Xi''s hand and leaned naturally against him, just like true lovers would.

    Yun Xi waspletely unaware of Elise''s harmless gesture, especiallypared to the reckless and unruly Enchantresses. Elise was really well-behaved.

    However, her slightly raised canine tooth quietly revealed a little secret in Elise''s heart.

    Hmm, this is not a plot, but rather the wisdom of a Heavenly Demon.

    Compared to the four mothers, Elise was clearly more advanced in her understanding of how to win Yun Xi''s heart.

    "............"

    Danger, danger, danger!

    How could this Heavenly Demon be something summoned by the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll!

    The charm of the Enchantress!

    The wisdom mark on the forehead of the three-eyed Saint Demon.

    A terrifying power hidden within the body.

    And the most terrifying thing, the Six-eyes Demon Mask on her hair tips.

    Why can the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll summon the Enchantress, it is precisely because it imitates a hint of the presence of the highest-ranking Heavenly Demon¡ªImpermanent .

    Even though they knew it was a fake, a deceitful Six-eyes Demon Mask created to represent the "Impermanent without form" concept in Buddhism, the Enchantresses still couldn''t resist that aura and would respond to the summons.

    But now, that Six-eyes Demon Mask over there, it''s the real deal!

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917: One Mistake After Another

    The Heavenly Demon with six eyes.

    Symbolizing Impermanent , formlessness, selflessness, boundlessness, freedom!

    The Supreme Heavenly Demon who reigns at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Demon species.

    This insignificant dog unexpectedly summoned the highest-ranking Heavenly Demon, which was thought impossible to respond to the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll?

    It''s too unrealistic, how could the deceitful Six-eyes Demon Mask summon the true owner of the Six-eyes Demon Mask?

    A big bright ball floated gently towards Elise and Yun Xi, swirling around them and closely inspecting the Six-eyes Demon Mask at the tips of Elise''s hair.

    The size and shape changed, but there was no doubt that it was the genuine Six-eyes Demon Mask, proven by Impermanent. It was real, not fake.

    Which scroll, called the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, could summon these Heavenly Demons?

    The method to summon Impermanent wasn''t found within the teachings of Buddhism. In fact, it was the exact opposite, the natural enemy of Buddhism!

    The Buddhist monks who summoned Heavenly Demons did so to strengthen their willpower and wisdom. This practice was specifically designed for dealing with Enchantresses.

    Saint Demon and Asura were not fooled by this. Even more so, Impermanent knew better.

    "Is there a way to find out the practice method hidden behind the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll? Does Sacred Tree Linjia possess it?" Yun Xi had no idea about the shocking and extraordinary actions he had justmitted.

    Whates after the practice method of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll?

    You have already practiced the sacred scriptures to an unprecedented level. What more do you need in terms of further practice?

    Even the one who created the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll couldn''t summon Impermanent, the woman with special powers!

    If we divide the secrets of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll into three levels, you have already reached a non-existent fourth and fifth level. How much more do you want to learn?

    A bright white ball of light spun around Yun Xi, as if trying to see through the body of this person dressed as a ck maid and understand their true nature.

    Unfortunately, as a projection of the Sacred Tree Linjia, it only has the ability to store various books and help those humans whock insight toprehend the wisdom contained within. It doesn''t possess any other abilities.

    Even the power to harm a single finger of a human is beyond Yun Xi''s abilities, which is why he was bullied by him.

    But since even something like the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll can be cultivated, reaching such a peculiar realm, it seems that this privileged dog has a connection with Buddhism.

    Hmm, in that case, should I continue rmending some Buddhist scriptures to this kid, so that he can cultivate to the realm where form is emptiness and emptiness is form?

    Once he reaches that realm, this privileged dog won''t disturb its peaceful dreams anymore, right?

    Let''s see, there are still quite a few Buddhist scriptures in stock. Should I try rmending the Miao Fa Lian Hua Jing? It''s a method that can make someone attain enlightenment while in their physical body.

    Also, this Great Compassionate Savior''s Record is not bad. This kid seems to have a soft heart, and he even cross-dresses...

    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a big bright light felt a chill all over its body, as if it had touched something forbidden.

    It was an inexplicable intuition, as if opening up to the dog''s ess to Buddhist scriptures would lead to a disastrous fate.

    Such immense malice was even overwhelming the protection of the Sacred Tree Linjia. How terrible this curse was!

    "................................" The big bright light quickly sealed the scriptures that could empower someone to be a great practitioner of Buddhism and continued to tamper with the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    The introductory part had already been released.

    For the dog, there was no need to cultivate the orthodox part that followed. It was mainly a gradual summoning method to summon a stronger Enchantress.

    Fortunately, there was still valuable information in the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll on how to utilize the Heavenly Demon.

    Hmm, yes, this will do!

    "Why does this book, the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, have such records?"

    "Who on earth came up with this and now we can only try our luck with it."

    So, Yun Xi, following the logical order, saw the part of the practice behind the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll - various peculiar spections that had nothing to do with the practice, footnotes.

    "A hundred ways to coexist with Heavenly Demons."

    "To subdue a Heavenly Demon, one must first understand the Heavenly Demon."

    "No entry to hell, no bing a Heavenly Demon!"

    "Reference to the Heavenly Demon poption."

    "Enchantress is not the end, is Impermanent really there?"

    It can be seen that these are not just the desires of one monk on the path of seeking Heavenly Demons; inside are detailed records that can be called going against the norm.

    These things were originally ced in the "references" and "footnotes" of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Afterwards, all the young disciples who practiced the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll secret technique in the Buddhist sect would be warned by their elders not to read the annotations unless they had achieved mastery in this technique.

    Those who were able to leave annotations on this Buddhist scripture were naturally the monks who had passed the test of the Heavenly Demon.

    In other words, these "annotations" were actually unproven conjectures made by monks from previous generations about the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    As for those who had truly seeded in summoning the higher-ranked Heavenly Demons, well, there weren''t any.

    However, for Yun Xi, this was the genuine text of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    All these records and spections about the Heavenly Demon were just like what he was experiencing now.

    "Hmm, to coexist with the Heavenly Demon."

    "Let''s explore more about the Heavenly Demon."

    "If I don''t go to hell, who will?"

    "The Heavenly Demon poption includes Saint Demons, Asuras, and Impermanents!"

    "I understand now, let''s do it this way," said Yun Xi as he hugged the big white ball of light, feeling a bit nervous for some reason. He confirmed the next stage of his training with the the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    To cultivate the power of emotions and make Elise beautiful, that is the path of the Heavenly Demon as indicated by the the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll!

    Beside Yun Xi, Elise had a happy smile on her face as she looked at the absurd records in the the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Everything was aplete mess, the monks who followed the instructions in this book would never reach the true Heavenly Demon in their lifetime. But what did it matter?

    As long as they could be together, whether it was the the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll or the Six Paths of Reincarnation to summon the Heavenly Demon, it was all a good book.

    Whether it was a white cat or a ck cat, they were both good cats.

    As the smiling Elise looked on, the big white ball of light inexplicably sweat a drop.

    This Heavenly Demon, already sure of its victory against this dog with authority!

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918: The Return of the Sky Sword

    In the endless void, a massive green sea is spreading.

    It is formed by numerous slimes that can survive in the vacuum, evenrger than the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    For the past few weeks, this massive entity has been roaming around the starry sky surrounding the White Lotus Sword Domain, eyeing it with malicious intent, protected only by the Sky Tower.

    Even though they are in the empty void with no food, the green slimes continue to divide, multiply, and asionally capture passing meteorites to devour.

    If it weren''t for the protection of the Divine Sword of Order, the White Lotus Sword Domain would have been invaded by this group of slimes, suffering the same fate as the Water God''s world, bing a yground for the slimes.

    Today, the Slime poption was also in standby mode, theirrge bodies constantly moving as they peeked at the Lower Sword Domain connected by the Star Bridge.

    Suddenly, the center of the Slime Ocean began to violently churn.

    A giant spider appeared in the center of the Slime Ocean.

    On the back of the giant spider was a massive throne that had once appeared in the Dragon God Kingdom.

    On the throne sat a green-haired girl with bare white feet, gazing at the White Lotus Sword Domain not far away with a suggestive look.

    "There is nothing...that I cannot obtain..."

    "Even you cannot stop me..."

    Countless Slimes cheered together, their divine offspring, the symbol of their race, had returned.

    Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, once again returned to the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The puppet makers in the Doll City were struggling with how to create a body that suited White Moon, unable toe up with a convincing solution.

    Their unfinished products were not even qualified topare with what White Moon used to have.

    In a fit of anger, Shaya Longnis killed all those useless puppet makers once. If it weren''t for the special rules of the Doll City, those puppet makers who failed to create a perfect body for White Moon would have been wiped out.

    After tormenting those perverted puppet makers, Shaya Longnis had to think. What kind of body did White Moon really want?

    Why couldn''t those self-proimed top puppet makers of the endless god''s domains even create a suitable body for White Moon? Billions of tons of precious materials like moonlight branches were wasted.

    Now, she didn''t need to offer a reward anymore. All the puppet makers in the Doll City were determined to create a doll that matched White Moon, with red eyes and sworn promises.

    Unfortunately, this project seemed more difficult than imagined. Those puppet makers were on the verge of madness, and it looked like they would continue to go insane for a long time.

    At that moment, Shaya Longnis finally remembered that even though this group of failures would not seed, there was still one person who could create a body that truly suited White Moon.

    She didn''t know who this person was, but she knew where he was.

    The ce where the dream started.

    The ce where White Moon was born.

    If there was only one person in this world who could create White Moon''s body, then that person must be here.

    "Entry denied..."

    "No trespassing..."

    "If you descend again, it will be seen as a vition of the rules of the Sky Sword..."

    As Shaya Longnis got a little closer, she could hear the cold and unpleasant voice in her ear.

    The guardian of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the gatekeeper of the Sky Tower, the oldest Sky Sword¡ªLilibet the Azure Excalibur.

    Her Sky Sword was not the strongest among all the Sky Swords, nor the most terrifying, but it possessed the most unique power of "order".

    As the gatekeeper of the Sky Tower, she also shelters all the sword domains that have been established there.

    The White Lotus Sword Domain is a very rare sword domain in the lower realms that has built the Sky Tower.

    If it weren''t for the presence of the Sky Tower, Shaya Longnis would have effortlessly wiped out a mere lower realm sword domain.

    Her snowy white feet were crossed and stacked together as Shaya Longnis propped up her snow-white face with her little hands.

    There are ways to enter the White Lotus Sword Domain, such as Ouroboros and Phoenix, who have sealed their own powers to enter its interior.

    But those methods of sealing one''s power and being tied down do not fit Shaya Longnis'' style.

    The mischievous and unpredictable Sky Sword, the exemr ofing and going wherever it pleases.

    Even though Hydera the Water God and Casina the Battle God teamed up to suppress her, and she faced the sanction of Lilibet the Azure Excalibur, it didn''t cause her much harm.

    With the endless support of slime life force from the abyss, Shaya Longnis could not be destroyed.

    Any curse, injury, or sanction that countless slime units willingly took for her, the damage to Shaya Longnis could be ignored.

    She was the chosen child of the slime poption, the only divine fantasy, destined to be the special existence of the Slime God.

    "Since I can''t go in, I''ll ask someone for help."

    "Well, she should be best at this kind of thing." Tapping her throne, Shaya Longnis made a decision to capture someone.

    Coincidentally, she had always been burdened with a long-standing mission, so she would use the name of this mission to lend a little help to her descent into this lower domain of swords.

    How should I put it, she was one of the disciples of "that one".

    "Yiya! Yiya!" Shaya Longnis softly sang the ancient and mysterious whispers, sending a message to an indescribable presence.

    Tranted into humannguage, the information would be something like this:

    "I''ve found some traces."

    "The stars here are a little restless."

    "Perhaps, the person that is being sought has left clues here."

    In Shaya Longnis'' murmurs, the massive slime ocean suddenly began to violently twist,rge patches of slime started to perish, and the life force within them waspletely drained.

    This was a sacrifice, a ritual that must be paid in order to summon the indescribable entity that exists in that ancient space and time.

    Dying for Shaya Longnis is the greatest honor for these slimes. They eagerly release their life force, sacrificing themselves to a being that is opening a rift in the void.

    The size of the slime ocean is so enormous, even exceeding half of the White Lotus Sword Domain. When it withers down by half, a rift suddenly cracks open in a distant corner of the void.

    Giant tentacles begin to churn, asionally revealing bodies that resemble eels. It''s not the ground, but rather a region located deep in the endless sea.

    "Yiya, yiya..." Shaya Longnis and the being across from them exchange signals.

    "Yiya, yiya..." From the depths of the dark abyss, an insane whisper can be heard.

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919: The Sound of a Bell Resonates Once Again.

    In front of the Sky Tower, the wielder of the divine sword, adorned in blue, looks up at the vast emptiness.

    Near the area of White Lotus Sword Domain, there seemed to be a strange disturbance. However, that disturbance quickly disappeared, leaving behind a strong scent of slime.

    Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword was still as reckless as ever.

    Let''s reinforce the spatial barrier of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    ...

    "Okay, that''s it," said Yun Xi, covering his nose and trying to avoid looking at Impermanent, who was so close.

    Although he knew that this was Elise''s incarnation, he couldn''t help but feel his blood boil as he caught glimpses of the white panties hidden beneath her ck Lolita dress.

    "Master, it''s not good to resist." Elise smiled as she sat beside Yun Xi, not taking any action herself but using her magic to guide him step by step.

    Yun Xi found it very difficult to resist. She felt the same way too.

    Clearly, there were plenty of opportunities to take action, even more than ten chances to ensure sess.

    But Elise held back, able to endure more than Yun Xi.

    She wouldn''t make the same mistake as the other mothers, thinking that getting Yun Xi''s body would be a great sess.

    What she wanted was more than that, and even more precious.

    "If you want to be a true gentleman, you must learn to be patient."

    "No patience, no good. Without patience, you''re just an animal." Yun Xi was deeply remorseful for the many mistakes he had made in the past.

    Like the time with the million brides, or the early morning bunnies, or the wedding night of White Moon and the Queen of Assyria... No, just thinking about them made him feel out of control.

    "Master, be patient a little longer." Elise smiled and encouraged Yun Xi.

    Yes, continue to endure until the time when he couldn''t hold back any longer.

    The mothers were just too impatient, and as they say, "Impatience can cause mistakes."

    "Well, it''s myck of willpower."

    "Thank goodness for you." Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief.

    My very own Heavenly Demon is so understanding, cute and obedient.

    Compared to the Desert Dragon Zaka, who I always have to run away from recently, Elise is really easy to get along with.

    "No matter when, I''ll always stand by your side, my master," Elise said with a sweet smile.

    You look adorable when you''re being patient.

    When you can''t take it anymore, Elise will help you relieve the stress, using the methods of the Heavenly Demon.

    "Thank you, you''ve been a great help."

    Yun Xi, who is practicing the techniques from the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, feels a close connection to the Heavenly Demon, even though he doesn''t know its true nature. This time, Yun Xi waspletely fooled by a big white light ball.

    "This is what I should do," Elise said as she came behind Yun Xi and gently rubbed his back, making him feel light and ethereal.

    Naturally, she got closer to Yun Xi and he got used to her intimate actions. This is Elise''s cute little trick.

    "Um, this n fits perfectly with the style of the Heavenly Demon."

    As Yun Xi opened his eyes and stretched, he noticed that Mei''er was sniffing him curiously.

    "Master, have you had something good happen to you recently?"

    "Well, yes, I have. I''ve been practicing a very good secret technique." Yun Xi hugged his golden-haired princess and took a deep breath, feeling happy.

    Mei''er touched Yun Xi''s cheek with her small paw, sensing that something was not quite right.

    It felt like their natural enemy had appeared.

    But as a star spirit, she knew that there was no such thing as a natural enemy for her kind!

    Assigned with the duty to guide the children of the stars, Mei''er herself had nobat abilities and couldn''t be harmed by any external force.

    The concept of a natural enemy did not exist among the star spirits.

    If anything, the only threat to her was from others of her kind - those who would try to steal her master away.

    But the master clearly chose her, not the other two elves on the other paths!

    Why does she feel like her master is going to be taken away?

    The star spirit on the other two paths, weren''t they sealed?

    Lately, the master hasn''t been practicing any dark powers, right?

    "Today I''m going to the street, you can y with Star Thunder and the others." Afterforting his golden-haired princess, Yun Xi decided to gather emotional power outside of White Lotus Sword Pce.

    Nurturing Elise is the proper way to practice the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, Yun Xi firmly believes in this.

    News of the uing White Lotus Secret Treasure has spread widely, with many different versions emerging.

    A dead tree in a certain courtyard suddenly sprouted new shoots, undoubtedly a blessing from the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    A wife who was pregnant gave birth to quintuplets, which was considered a good omen for the birth of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Some people saw the legendary Phoenix soaring in the sky at night, it''s a rare bird that is said to appear only once every thousand years. And it is definitely connected to the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    In just a few months, thend around the White Lotus Sword Pce has skyrocketed in price. Various exotic buildings have popped up like mushrooms after the rain. The number of students studying at the White Lotus Sword Pce has also increased by dozens.

    Even the housing prices in the mortal world have multiplied because of the current White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Those mortals who are not qualified to enter the area of the White Lotus Sword Pce are willing to spend all their wealth for a chance to get a little bit of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. They buy houses for their children, waiting for the moment when the White Lotus Secret Treasure is revealed.

    It can be said that parents all over the world have the same heart. Whether they are ordinary mortals in the handle area or the elites in the tip area, they are all deeply concerned about the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Walking on a busy street, Yun Xi easily felt a lot of worries and tension from the people passing by.

    Everyone was waiting for the appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Sorry, but it would probably take at least ten years for the White Lotus Secret Treasure to appear. Yun Xi felt really sorry for these people.

    Because of borrowing a petal from the Sacred Tree Linjia in the world of the Primordial Dragon, one of the petals of the Linjia flower, which was about to bloom, was missing. The opening time was greatly dyed.

    But Yun Xi couldn''t tell the truth to these people. If this news spread, the housing market in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain would suffer a devastating blow. It would take at least ten years to recover.

    Just as Yun Xi felt guilty about this, countless petals suddenly floated down from the sky.

    A familiar voice echoed in Yun Xi''s ears, a voice that only he could hear.

    One sound, two sounds, three sounds... those were the echoes of wisdom,ing from the legendary White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Yun Xi looked up and saw once again the one and only flower in the world.

    The flower of Linjia, which had lost a petal before, unexpectedly reappeared in his vision.

    White Lotus Secret Treasure appeared again!

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920: Echoes of the Secret Treasure

    Just like the first time it appeared at the White Lotus Sword Pce, only Yun Xi was able to hear the sounding from the flower of Linjia from the beginning.

    It was a sound that seemed distant, as if it had experienced countless ages of refinement.

    Yet, it was also very close, reaching straight to the heart, igniting the brilliance of one''s wisdom.

    Yun Xi''s heart pounded with each sound, from the first to the third.

    By the fourth sound, finally, other people also heard the sounding from the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Hua Huo, who was teaching Desert Dragon Zaka aboutdylike manners, suddenly felt a jolt throughout her body. She hugged Zaka and flew up into the sky,nding on the roof of the White Lotus Sword Pce. They both looked up in astonishment at the swirling lights in the sky.

    From that moment on, people started to pay attention to the signs of the White Lotus Secret Treasure reappearing in the world.

    Surrounded by a spiral of colorful light, the twin witches held hands.

    Looking down at the White Lotus Sword Domain, they saw arge white sphere floating behind them. Both of them had reluctant expressions on their faces.

    When they noticed a certain watchdog on the ground, the big white sphere even twisted its body, as if mumbling something.

    The spiral lights in the sky spread out, almost enveloping the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    At that moment, the parents who had bought houses and moved their children into the White Lotus Sword Domain were truly lucky. They had encountered a once-in-a-millennium miracle.

    White Lotus and Red Lotus looked at each other and nodded together.

    The moment hase, the twin witches must fulfill their mission.

    Long ago, Yun Hai the Sky Sword and the divine witches made a promise.

    The divine witches of the White Lotus Sword Domain exist to protect the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    By taking care of the projected image of the White Lotus Secret Treasure and secretly collecting many books, Yun Xi nurtures the petals of the Sacred Tree Linjia.

    All of this is for the awakening of the Sacred Tree Linjia.

    For some reason, the previously active Sacred Tree Linjia had fallen into silence, but starting from yesterday, it suddenly became highly lively.

    The Linjia flowers, which still had some time before blooming, unbelievably entered a fully mature stage.

    Now, the countdown to the blooming of the flowers has begun.

    Therge white light sphere representing the projection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure proactively contacted the twin witches, who serve as guardians, to begin the ceremony for opening the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Wearing a red witch''s outfit, Red Lotus and White Lotus, dressed in a white witch''s outfit, held hands as the maple leaf patterns on their sleeves extended and turned into an invisible chain that bound this pair of twin sisters.

    Therge white ball of light jumped and suddenly split into two halves, each merging into the bodies of the twin witches.

    Back to back, holding hands, the twin witches'' gaze suddenly became ethereal, signaling the arrival of an ancient promised time.

    "The great beings have awakened in this era."

    "The witches of destiny dere and execute."

    "Like a gentle swaying sadness, endless entangled memories."

    "The sadness that has been dormant here is about to awaken, turning into pale tears and cries."

    The thread that connected the two intertwined and turned into arger spiral.

    "Your confusion."

    "Your longing."

    "Your memories."

    "Your soul."

    "All confirmed to exist here."

    "But..."

    Waiting for you is an eternal illusion that cannot be spoken of, heard, or seen.

    Only those who havepleted the journey of time and fulfilled the unforgivable wishes of the lost can see the truth of everything.

    Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth. Only the soul remains eternally, unseen but everywhere...

    When the White Lotus blooms, all gods step aside!

    Pray, for the seeds have been nted and all things begin to grow.

    Those who find the twin witches will find the door to the hidden treasure.

    Those who defeat the twin witches will obtain the petals of the treasure.

    The door has been opened, and the treasure belongs only to those chosen by fate.

    With the announcement of the twin witches, beams of pure white light descended from the sky, as if washed by the river of time. Everyone who touched the light heard that voice.

    It was the divine sound that unlocked wisdom.

    It was the heavenly melody that shook souls.

    That is a blessing from the Sacred Tree Linjia.

    Those who receive the blessing will naturally see different symbols in their minds.

    For every chime of the White Lotus Secret Treasure they hear, there will be a corresponding symbol in the runes.

    The simplest one is just a lonely triangle or a circle.

    But for those who have the talent for five or six tones, they will receive a five-pointed star, a hexagon, or a five-ring or six-ring symbol.

    Hua Huo has runesposed of a total of ten rings.

    Yun Xi has incredible runes with thirteen circles and aplex ovepping pattern of twelve pentagrams, which are the mostplete and closest to the shape of Linjia petals.

    "Is this... a mark?" Yun Xi observed the runes that suddenly appeared in his mind and felt an unprecedented sense of immense wisdom from them.

    Compared to the first blessing he received from the White Lotus Secret Treasure, this one was simply insignificant.

    "Yes, in three days, the White Lotus Secret Treasure will open." The twin witches appeared together in front of Yun Xi , each looking at him with different expressions.

    White Lotus had a sweet and affectionate gaze, filled with tender love that could melt hearts.

    Red Lotus had a hostile look, expressing strong animosity towards "Mei" for the first time so explicitly.

    "To obtain the White Lotus Secret Treasure, one must gain the approval of the witches."

    "You are one of the chosen seeds for the White Lotus Secret Treasure. From now on, we are enemies." Red Lotus stared at Yun Xi with a predatory gaze, as if sensing a formidable opponent.

    "What rank is your mark? Fourth rank? Fifth rank?" Clearly, Red Lotus couldn''t determine the limit of the runes on Yun Xi''s body.

    The rank of the mark for the White Lotus Secret Treasure is determined based on the affinity and talent one has for it.

    At the moment, the highest rank known is Hua Huo, who is recognized as the strongest swordsman of the White Lotus Sword Pce. She has a rank of ten.

    Um... Yun Xi hesitated, unsure if he should mention that he has a rank of thirteen for the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Seems like this rank is very high, huh?

    "I will deal with you in three days," said Red Lotus, looking at the plum in front of her. It has never been much of a match.

    The only person who can be called a strong enemy is just one.

    The owner of the plum, Hua Huo, has limitless potential and ispletely beyondparison.

    If anyone can pass the twin witches'' test and obtain the White Lotus Secret Treasure, it would be Hua Huo.

    But first, she must defeat the twin witches.

    Only those who find the twin witches are qualified to see the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Only those who defeat the twin witches are qualified to obtain the White Lotus Secret Treasure!

    Red Lotus, who has been given the task of guarding the final level of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, is now determined to fulfill her duty as a divine witch. She is filled with fighting spirit.

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921: The Candy-Giving Girl

    On this day, many people were filled with joy.

    Likewise, many people were filled with sadness and despair.

    Those who received the blessings of the White Lotus Secret Treasure swore to seize this opportunity to challenge the seemingly unattainable twin witches.

    The ones who truly understood the power of the twin witches started preparing various resources and making ns. They were willing to do anything, using all means necessary, to go all out for the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    The announcement of the impending battle for the White Lotus Secret Treasure, set to begin in three days, quickly disappeared from people''s sight and entered the wild area of the Sword Zone.

    Anyone who possessed the mark held a glimmer of hope as they ventured into the originally dangerous Sword Zone in pairs.

    Many people took a gamble, hoping to take advantage of the situation.

    The powerful children of prestigious families began to enlist the help of their families and even managed to gather a considerable number of hero-ranked experts within the short span of three days.

    If it wasn''t for the short three-day time limit, more powerful heroes would have entered the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The heroes who were already adventuring in the White Lotus Sword Domain were in high demand and even fought over.

    Yun Xi, mingling in the crowd, shook his head as he watched the wealthy youngsters go almostpletely crazy.

    Whatever these people said, it was all to curry favor with White Lotus and Red Lotus.

    Yun Xi had personally experienced the terrifying power of the twin witches in the world of the ancient dragons.

    Of course, besides their unexpected power, Yun Xi was also very familiar with the warmth of their skin, and the softness of their bodies.

    Due to this incident, the activities in the White Lotus Sword Pce were temporarily suspended. Many disciples of the White Lotus Sword Pce, who were also bearers of the White Lotus mark, joined in thepetition for the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    For a moment, the entire White Lotus Sword Domain was filled with an atmosphere of anticipation.

    The twin witches, who were guarding the White Lotus Secret Treasure, instantly became the targets of everyone''s attacks.

    Many arrogant and oblivious nobles clearly did not regard Red Lotus, who has never left the White Lotus Sword Domain, and White Lotus as important. They all seemed confident and pleased, as if the White Lotus Secret Treasure was already in their grasp.

    "Why...did the White Lotus Secret Treasure appear so quickly?"

    "I had only taken a petal...". Among everyone, perhaps only Yun Xi was greatly puzzled by the sudden appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    In the ancient dragon world, the petal he used was not a fake. It was a divine object capable of speaking believable lies that could deceive the entire world.

    But this time, when the White Lotus Secret Treasure appeared again, the Linjia flower waspletely intact, with not a single missing petal.

    Could the Linjia flower really grow so quickly?

    What happened in such a short period of time?

    "Oh! Oh! Would you like some candy?" Just as Yun Xi was pondering, feeling that something was amiss, a friendly voice rang in his ears.

    "Candy?" Yun Xi looked at the girl in a cape in front of him, with only half of her face visible.

    The girl held a basket full of candy in her hands and smiled at Yun Xi , exuding an irresistibly cute aura.

    "Yes, here are delicious candies, for free, no money needed."

    "Give me a piece!"

    "And give me one too!"

    "This candy is really good, very sweet."

    The people around naturally took the girl''s candies and enjoyed them eagerly.

    "Aren''t you going to eat? The candies from my home are amazing." The girl, who noticed that Yun Xi was the only one who hadn''t eaten any candy, took out a square candy that emitted a sweet fragrance and looked at him expectantly.

    This candy... the quality is too high! As a hero-ranked baker, Yun Xi was surprised to discover that this square candy had reached a staggering fourth rank!

    This is a magical candy, a small piece can make a person full of energy and filled with a sense of happiness.

    The effect of this candy isparable to the highest level bread that he can make now, using the most special bread in his hero-ranked collection.

    Giving away this candy for free, isn''t that too generous, young girl? Won''t you go bankrupt?

    "Delicious, delicious, give me another piece!"

    "How much is this? I''ll take ten pieces!"

    "It''s so sweet, I''ve never had such a delicious candy in my life!"

    Simr to Yun Xi, almost everyone who has tasted this candy has been captivated by its tempting sweetness.

    "One piece for three coins, no need to fight, there are plenty more." The girl smiled at the people around her, like a smiling angel, handing out valuable high-quality candies one by one.

    Yun Xi could feel the happiness emanating from the girl as she handed out the candy.

    Hmm, she''s a good girl, Yun Xi thought.

    "Aren''t you going to eat?"

    After nearly emptying the candy basket, the girl noticed that Yun Xi was still studying his piece of candy and showed no intention of eating it.

    "What is this candy made of?" Yun Xi, a hero-ranked baker, suffered from his professional ailment because he discovered that this candy was made with ingredients he had never known before.

    This candy had a slightly ckish squid ink color, but it emitted a delicious honey-like aroma thatpletely shattered Yun Xi''s understanding.

    So, there were candies like this in the world!

    "Um... well..." The girl suddenly became hesitant and seemed embarrassed to talk about the ingredients used to make this candy.

    For some reason, the candy that only Yun Xi received had a slightly different color from the others.

    Just by smelling it, Yun Xi could sense the fragrance contained within, which seemed to be somewhat simr to the scent on Elise, the woman.

    "I have something better, would you like it?" Yun Xi ''s interest in the girl seemed particrly high, and he was very enthusiastic in giving out candy.

    "Something better? Better than this?" Yun Xi widened his eyes. These were already fourth-ranked candies, were there even higher quality ones?

    As the soul of a hero-ranked baker, his passion burned. He had never seen candies of this quality in his life!

    "Wait a moment!" The girl ran to a ce where Yun Xi couldn''t see, then covered her cherry-like mouth with her hand.

    "Yiya! Yiya! Yiya!"

    A faint sound churned in the girl''s throat, then gathered together.

    "Goo... Mmm..." In no time, a square candy with a mysterious and tempting aura, shimmering in a dark light, appeared in the girl''s snow-white little hand.

    Compared to the candies she gave to others, this square candy was clearly two levels higher, and it was still hot.

    "The one earlier didn''t seem enough."

    "Then, let''s use this ultimate battle weapon!"

    "In this world, no one can resist the candy I give out!"

    After exerting great effort to create a fifth-rank, super soft candy, the girl''s eyes became even more confident.

    "Here, the best candy."

    Running all the way to Yun Xi''s side, the girl''s smile was exceptionally bright.

 Chapter 922

    Chapter 922: Exchange

    "Gulp!" Seeing the ck candy in the cloak girl''s hand, which seemed to emit a hint of heat, Yun Xi couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.

    With the professional eye of a hero-ranked baker, he swore that this was definitely a fifth-rank candy!

    At the same time, it was the most delicious thing he had ever seen in his life.

    The profession of a hero-ranked life upation was already rare, even the fourth-level magic cookies from the colossal Ten Leaf Alliance were in short supply.

    A fifth-rank candy could be a life-saving item when necessary!

    "Eat, eat, it''s free." The girl in the cloak tempted Yun Xi with a look that said, "This is a free treat."

    "Oh... this is too precious!" Whether it''s candy of rank four or rank five, they are things that money can''t buy.

    Yun Xi himself is a skilled baker of hero-ranked pastries. It takes a lot of effort to make golden cream pastries of rank four.

    There''s no way this rank five candy in front of him could be a free gift!

    Speaking of which, the candy given to others just now were all high-quality ones starting from rank three, and some even approached rank four.

    Who is this rich and generous youngdy, giving out free treats here!

    "No... it''s just cheap candy, I have lots of them at home." The girl in the cloak told a white lie. If Yun Xi weren''t a skilled baker himself, he might have actually believed her.

    Correction: This is not just rich, it''s like being as wealthy as a country!

    The 5th-tier candy is so generous, giving it away to others is quite impressive!

    "How about I trade bread, wine, and you?"

    Yun Xi follows his principles and never takes advantage of others'' things for free.

    "Well, that''s okay as long as I get to eat the candy!" The cape girlughed like a child.

    "Then, I''ll trade these 4th-tier golden cream bread and some fine wine." Yun Xi really wanted those two candies.

    Exchanging 4th-tier candy for 4th-tier golden cream bread is a fair trade.

    Hydera''s poisoned wine in exchange for a 5th-tier candy may seem like a loss for him, but Yun Xi really wanted that 5th-tier candy, so he had to let it go reluctantly.

    "This bread is nice." The cape girl sniffed Yun Xi ''s golden cream bread and had a surprised expression.

    For some reason, Yun Xi felt like she didn''t seem very happy.

    "This drink..." Yun Xi received the cup of poison from Hydera, shimmering with a mesmerizing green color. The cloak-wearing girl couldn''t help but gasp and cover her mouth.

    "It''s the legendary elixir of the gods!!!!"

    It was a scream filled with disbelief and astonishment, simply beyond one''s imagination!

    "Oh my! Oh my!" The girl''s voice sounded panicked as she ran out in a frenzy and crashed into the nearby makeshift camp, making strange noises like "tter! tter!"

    Yun Xi looked at the girl, who fled in haste, with a perplexed expression. She seemed to have suffered a great loss.

    This transaction, it was clearly in her favor.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Gulp... Ugh..."

    "Oh my! Oh my!" The cloak-wearing girl covered her mouth as a sweet-smelling liquid kept pouring out from her small mouth.

    In front of her, there was a gigantic magic circle.

    Eight strange and wicked tentacles extended from the magic circle, continuously delivering power from an indescribable world.

    Specially-crafted candies appeared on the magic circle, the very ones that the cloak-wearing girl had sent out.

    Originally, everything was orderly, but now the enchantment, with a touch of eerie beauty, was spiraling into chaos.

    The eight ck tentacles were twisting and tangling, some even forming a heart-shaped knot that exuded a girlish aura.

    The reason for this turmoil was that among the "offerings" presented, there were some exceptionally dangerous things.

    Hydera''s poisoned wine, even in the era of gods, was considered the highest quality and perfect offering. Both the gods of justice and the evil deities loved this deadly drink.

    Moreover, the Hydera poison wine brought forth by Yun Xi had been brewed since ancient times. Just a single drop could kill millions of creatures, more than sufficient to serve as a medium for summoning the true form of an evil deity.

    So, the cloak girl who exchanged poison wine for candy with Yun Xi , haspleted a contract that is absolutely not of equal value.

    Normally, this would be a highly profitable transaction, but the cloak girl is not a normal human. She is a spokesperson who came here with a certain mission.

    Giving out free candy isn''t just about being wealthy enough to not care about these candies, it''s for a hidden purpose.

    Those who eat her candy are connected to an indescribable existence, nting the seeds for "that one''s" arrival.

    This is a contract, a contract between candy and another world.

    Those who eat the candy will hear indescribable voices, gradually drawing closer to another world.

    No one could have imagined that in this world, there would be someone foolish enough to exchange a god-like fine wine for a mere fifth-grade candy.

    The cause and effect of the contract have been reversed.

    Now, it was the cloaked girl''s turn. She had to give something equal in exchange, otherwise the contract would be broken and the guardians of the Sky Sword God''s Domain would find out, which would be a big problem.

    "I''ll give you candy, more candy, isn''t that enough?"

    As the one who initiated the contract, the cloaked girl had to chew her own saliva and work hard to make candy.

    These were not mass-produced candies, each one was a masterpiece, a fifth-rank candy with a hint of divine power, carefully handmade by the girl''s true form from the other world.

    ...

    "Here you go! Remember to eat them all!" Holding a pile of candies almost half her height, the cloaked girl stopped Yun Xi from leaving.

    "So many?" Yun Xi looked at the pile of ck candies that looked freshly made,pletely astonished.

    "Altogether there are one thousand and eight pieces: one thousand pieces are level five, and eight pieces are level six." The cloak girl forcefully put the candy, piled into a pointed top, into Yun Xi''s hands.

    "Remember, I am Su, the candy-loving Su."

    "In the future, we will definitely meet again."

    "If there is more of that divine wine, feel free toe find me for candy."

    After saying that, the cloak girl happily walked away with light steps, carrying a fruit basket to continue her distribution of rewards.

    "Do you want candy? Sweet and delicious candy, oh."

    "It''s free and tasty, no money needed."

    After the cloak girl left, Pafu crawled out from Yun Xi''s chest, then suddenly expanded its body, swallowing all the ck candies, catching Yun Xi off guard.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923: Yun Xi''s Determination

    "Pafu, you can''t eat things randomly!"

    "Pafu, quickly spit it out," Yun Xi watched in astonishment as Pafu swallowed all the ck candies in one go.

    In and not far away, there was a sweet little creature named Pafu. Pafu loved candies, especially the big ck ones. One day, Pafu found a pile of candies that were evenrger than his own size. But to everyone''s surprise, he ate them effortlessly. It was as if there was a hidden hollow inside Pafu''s belly, where all the candies disappeared.

    Yun Xi, a kind-hearted person, called out to Pafu. Covered in lush green, Pafu hid in Yun Xi''s embrace, refusing to return the candies he had devoured. Yun Xi gently rubbed and squeezed Pafu, trying to coax him. Eventually, Pafu reluctantly gave back one ck candy, still craving for more.

    It seemed like these ck candies had captured Pafu''s heart. He intended to keep them as his precious collection. Yun Xi, understanding Pafu''s love for the candies, decided to give up persuading him. However, Yun Xi reminded Pafu, "Remember, don''t be too greedy. Only one candy a day, okay?"

    Hmm, we still need to study these ck candies. This is the first time Yun Xi has gotten candies of the fifth and sixth rank.

    Of course, Hydera''s poisonous wine doesn''t count. The divine wine of the gods is on a whole different level. There''s no possibility of studying it. It''s a special product belonging only to Hydera.

    "She''s really kind-hearted." After thinking for a moment, Yun Xi understood why the girl in the cape gave him this pile of candies.

    She''s unexpectedly a good girl, not trying to take advantage of him at all.

    Yawn! Soda, who was busy handing out candies, sneezed and looked around, confused.

    Well, never mind, the candy business is more important. There are a lot of peopleing today to eat Soda''s candies.

    If things continue like this, it''s only a matter of time before they rule the world.

    After experiencing this seemingly unimportant little incident, Yun Xi began to observe more deeply and understand the appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure this time.

    White Lotus Sword Pce haspletely closed down. The disciples who possess the talent for White Lotus Secret Treasure, in ordance with their different backgrounds and influences, automatically formed different teams and set off towards the area of the sword.

    At the same time, the formal appearance of White Lotus Secret Treasure caused the housing prices in the surrounding area of White Lotus Sword Domain to skyrocket.

    The owners of these houses are aristocrats from various prestigious families in God''s Domain. They bought these houses in anticipation of the emergence of White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    The legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure is said to be a divine object that can unlock wisdom and enhance talent.

    The facts have proven that the legends are not baseless. The flowers of Sacred Tree Linjia appeared in the sky and released the blessings of wisdom in the form of a melodious sound. It does not discriminate against any race or background.

    Except for a few individuals whose talents have been exhausted and can no longer progress, the majority of people have heard the sound of the bell representing wisdom and enlightenment.

    From the lowest innate talent to the legendary highest ten-fold talent, the wise voice of the White Lotus Secret Treasure acts like a filter, automatically selecting the most talented and promising group of individuals within the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    These young people, who have been blessed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, are convinced that they are the chosen ones. With unwavering confidence and the full support of their families and factions, they eagerly enter the dangerous Sword Zone.

    The skyrocketing house prices, which were originally due to the White Lotus Secret Treasure, copse overnight with its appearance.

    Many businessmen, who were nning to make a fortune by holding onto the houses that were still under construction and unsold, go bankrupt and jump off buildings.

    Of course, the true aristocrats and noble families do not care about such things. Their goal is unprecedented.

    Find the priestess!

    Defeat the priestess!

    Gain recognition from the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure!

    Even if you''re just amoner who''s not from a noble family, as long as you show your talent, an organization will immediatelye and invite you to join the search for the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    All the major forces who have detailed information about the twin witches'' power have urgently gathered experts from other God''s Domains to help their own teams seize the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Unfortunately, this n quickly failed because these forces soon discovered that the sword area of the White Lotus Sword Domain was covered by a special rule.

    Only those who possess the true mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure can unleash their power in this area.

    Heroes who haven''t obtained the mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure will instantly see their strength drop to a very low level and won''t be able to fully harness their true power when they enter this sword area.

    The sword area of the White Lotus Sword Domain has truly be a mysterious ce.

    From outside the White Lotus Sword Domain, everything in that area is shrouded in mist, making all the information and calctions obsolete.

    On the outskirts of the misty area, organizations from other forces can set up camps and provide logistical support, but once they enter the depths of the mist, it bes nearly impossible to proceed without the mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Yun Xi stayed in the outskirts for three days, which turned the whole White Lotus Sword Domain upside down.

    Countless merchants went bankrupt and some even resorted to jumping off buildings.

    A constant flow of resources from various God''s Domains is transported through the star bridge of the Sky Tower.

    Originally, there were only a few rare hero-ranked experts in the White Lotus Sword Domain, but now there are hundreds of them!

    A small number of hero-ranked experts who were already in the White Lotus Sword Domain and obtained the mark of the White Lotus have be highly sought after by all the influential and noble families, who are willing to do anything topete for them.

    It looks like I have no choice but to go in. Yun Xi spent three days wandering around the camp on the edge of the White Lotus Sword Pce. Finally, he made up his mind.

    The once peaceful life in the White Lotus Sword Pce was never the same again after the emergence of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Yun Xi, feeling the change in fate, finally remembered that he had been on the run all along.

    The emergence of the White Lotus Secret Treasure caused the White Lotus Sword Pce to almostpletely fall apart.

    The disappearance of the twin witches represented the chaos that had engulfed the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    In this situation, Yun Xi had a vague premonition that he was being drawn into a whirlpool.

    To be honest, he himself was not particrly interested in the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Linjia. Therefore, he couldn''t understand why others were so crazily obsessed with it.

    Compared to the White Lotus Secret Treasure, perhaps what he cared more about were the twin witches, the White Lotus, and Red Lotus.

    How should I say it? It''s a feeling that you can''t just ignore, and meeting them can be said to be the starting point of changing one''s own destiny.

    They were bound by the White Lotus Secret Treasure and became the guardians of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. Red Lotus, especially, had a hostile expression towards him.

    However, Yun Xi always felt that there was something hidden in White Lotus'' hesitant eyes when they finally met.

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924: Disguise

    Since he had decided to participate in the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, he needed to be fully prepared.

    Observing the various camps established in the area of the sword body and the edge of the sword tip under the identity of "Mei," Yun Xi finally chose a camp that he was somewhat familiar with.

    The Great Xia, where Xia Ling, the princess of the Great Xia, was located, was one of the strongest forces among the swordsmen who originated from the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The Sky Sword God''s Domain, where the sword is revered, is the sacred domain located at the top of the pyramid among the many sword domains in the Great Xia.

    Xia Ling herself is the most talented swordsman in this White Lotus Secret Treasure trial, besides her childhood friend Hua Huo.

    Yun Xi decided to hide his identity and join the princess of the Great Xia''s camp.

    This was a carefully considered choice, as if talent was the only factor, his childhood friend would be the strongest.

    However, Yun Xi''s goal this time is the twin witches, and he feels that if he travels with Hua Huo, they might end up in a bad situation.

    Traveling with the Starwings Knights as "Mei" is also an option, but Yun Xi decided to go on this journey alone.

    The premature appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure gave Yun Xi a sense of danger, as if his peaceful life was about to end.

    This sense of danger led Yun Xi to decide to take on the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasurepletely on his own.

    The Starwings Knights of today are like young saplings just sprouting leaves, in need of careful nurturing. It is not the right time to hastily join the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    Since I have decided to act alone, I cannot use the identity of the greatsword maid "Mei" nor my true identity as Yun Xi .

    Fortunately, there are so many people entering the White Lotus Sword Domain this time, making it very easy to disguise our identities.

    Most factions do not question one''s background, as long as they are sure you have the mark of obtaining the White Lotus Secret Treasure, they will warmly wee you to join.

    Due to the uniqueness of this White Lotus Secret Treasure trial, even cannon fodder is in high demand.

    Without the mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, one doesn''t even qualify to be cannon fodder.

    And so, Yun Xi began his solo mission.

    "Elise , are you not finished yet?"

    Since a while ago, Yun Xi has been having his own Heavenly Demon help him with his disguise. It has been half an hour, and it seems Elise is still not done.

    "Just pretending, because the princess of the Great Xia doesn''t know who Yun Xi is, so why would it take so long?"

    "Not yet, not yet, Master, don''t worry," Elise said excitedly, making small gestures on Yun Xi.

    Summoned out of the Heavenly Demon realm, it''s rare to have the chance, and unless shepletes the goal with 300% effort, she won''t be the Starry Celestial Demon!

    Enchantress''s charm!

    The wisdom of Saint Demon!

    The power of Asura!

    The mystery of Impermanent!

    At this moment, Elise wasn''t alone in the battle, the power of the Heavenly Demon gave her unprecedented confidence and determination.

    The task of disguising the master must bepleted perfectly beyond the target!

    About an hourter, Yun Xi looked at the mirror and saw a charming and unparalleled young man, with a questioning expression on his face.

    Who is this person?

    With fair skin that almost exceeds the boundaries of gender, dark and bewitching eyes, and a hint of untamed and exotic aura, this doesn''t seem like the "ordinary" appearance he asked Elise for.

    If this is what you call ordinary, then everyone must be blind.

    "Well, master, you said you wanted something ordinary. For Heavenly Demons like me, this is quite normal," said Elise as she pulled on Yun Xi''s hair.

    His ck hair slowly grew longer, even without the disguise of the greatsword maid. Yun Xi''s hair reached his waist and was almost touching the floor.

    And yet, Elise still found it insufficient. She stuck out her tongue and gently licked Yun Xi''s hair. Soon, the three thousand strands of hair became as ck and shiny as his eyes, full of a demonic charm.

    "Hey, this is going too far!" Yun Xi eximed as he looked in the mirror at the boy with almost floor-length ck hair and wearing white clothes. He looked nothing like himself.

    This aura, this appearance, where did this enchanting persone from!

    From head to toe, this disguise had nothing to do with the word "ordinary."

    Perhaps only creatures like Heavenly Demons would consider this "ordinary."

    "This is the best disguise, my master," said Elise. She was lost in her masterpiece, and if it wasn''t for Yun Xi insisting on being "ordinary," she nned on incorporating some of Enchantress'' characteristics into it.

    "A disguise...this is a bit too shy," Yun Xi touched his face.

    The touch of his skin felt real, and the power of the Heavenly Demon was truly incredible, reaching the level of being indistinguishable from reality.

    "Not at all shy, master. You already have the qualities for this," Elise felt that this posture hadn''t fully showcased Yun Xi''s charm.

    After all, the master was someone who could form contracts with four high-ranking Heavenly Demons at the same time, even being able to control "Impermanent" as well.

    This appearance was just a partial representation of the master''s true power.

    What the Heavenly Demon excelled at was uncovering the hidden side of human nature, that which nobody else knew.

    "Well, I''ll reluctantly ept this," Yun Xi eventually agreed to Elise''s adjustments.

    In the end, as long as the disguise was unrecognizable to anyone, it would be fine.

    At least, now he doesn''t even recognize himself, and the princess of the Great Xia is probably the same.

    "Next, it''s about identity and weapons." Yun Xi, while asking Elise to tie up his ck hair behind him, began to search for an identity and style from the memories of the Killing Princess that could disguise himself.

    Coincidentally, in the memories of the Killing Princess, there was a greatsword maid who came from the Sky Sword God''s Domain and looked somewhat simr to him now.

    The greatsword maid possessed the cursed sword "Hundred Ghosts" from the Ghost Sword Domain, which was second only to the "Bloody Waltz" among the greatsword maids.

    Among all the greatsword maids, this greatsword maid from the Ghost Sword Domain was also an exception, just like the Killing Princess.

    She always loved wearing a snow-white sword dress and used the curved cursed sword to y Demon Human.

    The swordsman from the Ghost Sword Domain believe in the fate that "everyone eventually dies, but death is not the end, it is just the beginning." That''s why they never fear death in battle.

    In the history of the Ghost Sword Domain, there was once the Sky Sword, who was the legendary owner of the Ghost Sword.

    The divine sword, Ghost Sword, symbolizes death and supernatural creatures.

    It is said that when this divine sword is wielded, it will open the gate between reality and the underworld, summoning endless ghostly creatures.

    The Hundred Ghosts Sword is one of the manifestations of the Ghost Sword, leaving a "very impressive" impression on the Killing Princess.

    Now, Yun Xi begins to create the "Hundred Ghosts" sword.

    The sword is two meters long.

    The curve and thickness of the sword''s de...

    Endless mist churns around Yun Xi , and the figures of young bride-like girls start to appear, helping Yun Xi forge this fake and non-existent "Hundred Ghosts" sword.

    This is one of the abilities possessed by Yun Xi as the White Emperor, the miraculous power derived from the million-bride army.

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925: The Mist Ghost Sword

    The finalpleted Hundred Ghosts Sword was almost identical to what the Killing Princess remembered.

    "Hmm, this won''t do." Yun Xi looked at the counterfeit God Weapon crafted by his million-bride army, and it was too simr to the original, which wasn''t a good thing.

    The God Weapon known as the Hundred Ghosts Sword was very famous, one of the legends of the Ghost Sword Domain.

    "Let''s make a few more modifications." Yun Xi touched the de of this two-meter-long curved sword with his fingertips, and ayer of misty fog began to appear on the edge of the de.

    This fog didn''te out of nowhere, it was the embodiment of Yun Xi''s mist spirit army. More precisely, this counterfeit God Weapon was condensed from the fog created by the million-bride army.

    By using the uniquemands of the "White Emperor," the originally ethereal mist was condensed andpressed within the confines of a sword. This was the miracle that the mist spirit army had aplished for Yun Xi .

    "Alright, this will do."

    Named the Mist Ghost Sword! Yun Xi was very satisfied with this fake God Weapon, it would be enough to disguise his identity.

    Anyone who sees this sword wrapped in mist would believe it to be a top-quality spiritual weapon with mysterious powers, and in reality, it was indeed so.

    After obtaining the miraculous power of the Million Bride Legion from the Water God''s trial, it finally started to unleash its power in the hands of Yun Xi.

    The Mist Ghost Sword has simr characteristics to the legendary Ghost Sword and Hundred Ghosts Sword.

    While the Ghost Sword and Hundred Ghosts Sword summon all sorts of demons from the underworld, the Mist Ghost Sword summons the clones of Yun Xi''s Million Bride Legion.

    In other words, when Yun Xi swings the Mist Ghost Sword, misty girls elegantly appear. These are the fog spirit legion responding to Yun Xi''s summons.

    "Everything is ready, it''s time to take action."

    Adjusting his ck hair, Yun Xi looked at himself in the mirror. With his hair tied up in a ponytail and dressed in white like snow, he felt a sense of transformation.

    "Master, I wish you good luck in your martial journey." Elise kissed Yun Xi''s dark long hair and disappeared among the long threads of worries with a satisfied expression on her face.

    Walking on the street, Yun Xi could feel eyes staring at him from all directions.

    "That person is so beautiful!"

    "Is it a man or a woman??"

    "How can I take care of my skin to look like that?"

    "Oh my, do we have someone like that in the White Lotus Sword Domain?"

    "No, absolutely not. If we did, I would definitely know!"

    Sorry, I am just a simple native of the White Lotus Sword Domain... Yun Xi shook his head helplessly. This simple action caused many girls to scream.

    Hmm, it seems that it''s not just girls, but also some male voices?

    Sometimes, beauty is truly a characteristic that transcends race and gender.

    When Yun Xi arrived at the camp where the princess of the Great Xia was, he noticed that there were a group of curious girls following him, unaware of the truth.

    "Who goes there!" A squad of guards from the Great Xia Kingdom stood in front of Yun Xi, looking at him with suspicion, as if he wasn''t human.

    His extraordinary appearance was stunning!

    "I want to join the princess of the Great Xia''s team." Yun Xi looked at the tall and strong guards. Even the weakest among them were at the level of elite warriors, and their leader was a true hero-ranked expert.

    Having a hero-ranked expert as the leader of a small team truly showed that the Great Xia was the most powerful domain in the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    "Are you the holder of the White Lotus Secret Treasure?" The leader of the squad looked at Yun Xi with doubt and gave a direct order:

    "Hand over your weapon!"

    "Submit to our inspection!"

    Yun Xi shook his head. If he was easily restrained here, then there was no point in choosing to join the princess of the Great Xia''s faction.

    Yun Xi gripped the Mist Ghost Sword on his back. The sword, wrapped in mist, emerged from its sheath, leaving behind a mysterious and ethereal trail.

    Even without using the sword techniques passed down by the Killing Princess, Yun Xi''s swordsmanship had reached a level that ordinary people couldn''t imagine.

    As he unleashed the Sky Flying Sword, Yun Xi saw a world belonging to the divine swords.

    Although he hadn''t fully mastered the power of divine sword techniques, having experienced the world of divine swords, Yun Xi''s swordsmanship had already reached an awe-inspiring level.

    However, he had alwayspared himself to his invincible childhood friend, Hua Huo. Therefore, he never realized the extraordinary level of his swordsmanship.

    At least, as a hero-ranked team leader, equipped with the special "Bright Sword Armor" from the Great Xia dynasty, Yun Xi couldn''t even react before his armor was sliced open.

    As for the other members of the royal guard, they couldn''t even "see" and were defeated.

    "Ah..." the young captain gasped heavily, looking at the sword mark on his chestte, where the Bright Sword Armor, made of meteorite iron, had been cut through.

    Xia Hu had been a captain of the royal guard in the Great Xia Dynasty for thirty years, and this was the first time he had seen such a cold and deadly sword technique.

    As a fourth-rank rank, he couldn''t even counterattack, and could only watch helplessly as the terrifying sword mark crossed his chest.

    Just an inch more, and it would be a fatal wound.

    It was terrifying, so terrifying, this almost Dao-like sword skill.

    "Now, can you let me in?" Yun Xi had no choice but to ask, as he needed to disguise his identity. He chose the sword style and techniques of the Ghost Sword Domain.

    Swordsmen from the Ghost Sword Domain were often seen as cold and mysterious, even the greatsword maid in the Killing Princess''s memory was a true ice-cold beauty.

    This is about the type of swordsmanship they practice. The swordsmanship of the Ghost Sword Domain is rted to the underworld, and they often deal with creatures from the underworld. Being involved with the underworld for a long time, they will inevitably take on an otherworldly aura.

    Choosing this style and identity was a carefully considered decision by Yun Xi.

    As long as he ys the role of a hero-ranked swordsman from the Ghost Sword Domain, he won''t have too much contact with others.

    Reducing contact with others allows him to act alone better, without revealing his true identity.

    "The swordsmanship of the Ghost Sword Domain?" Just as Yun Xi expected, after he demonstrated the mysterious swordsmanship of the Ghost Sword Domain, he quickly caught the attention of the team''s leader.

    Xia Ling is the princess of the Great Xia.

    The holder of the Twin Dragon Sword is a wielder of the God Weapon.

    In this trial for the White Lotus Secret Treasure, he is considered one of the most promising geniuses to obtain it.

    "Why, someone as skilled as you,e to our ce instead of joining the team from the Ghost Sword Domain?" Xia Ling could clearly recall that among the teamspeting for the White Lotus Secret Treasure, there was one that came directly from the Ghost Sword Domain and carried its true teachings.

    Yin Su, a female swordsman ranked third in the White Lotus Sword Pce, was one of the holders of the Ghost Sword, a fragment of the Sky Sword.

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926: Xia Jie

    Ghost Sword was one of the top swords in the Sky Sword God''s Domain. It was a very special God Weapon.

    Legend has it that this sword had a nearly three-meter-long de, and when swung, it would attract endless evil spirits and even turn a whole world into the underworld.

    At the same time, the Ghost Sword was one of the very few God Weapons that had a "split form".

    The "Hundred Ghosts Sword" was one of the split forms of the Sky Sword''s "Ghost Sword", and it was said that there were not just one, but twelve of them.

    When the twelve Hundred Ghosts Swords were gathered, they could summon the "Ghost Moon", opening the gate between reality and the underworld, allowing ancient spirits to descend into the mortal world.

    The "Night of a Hundred Ghosts" was one of the origins of the Hundred Ghosts Sword, and the Ghost Sword was the divine de that ruled over this night.

    Xia Ling saw Yun Xi''s sword, and the ethereal, almost elusive sword light.

    She had never seen such a strange and frightening sword in anyone''s hands before. In her eyes, there was a momentary nk when observing Yun Xi''s sword.

    It seemed that in that instant, Yun Xi''s sword disappeared. By the time the sword mark reappeared, Xia Hu, the captain of the Great Xia Guards, had already walked back from the gates of the Ghost City.

    "I havee for the White Lotus Secret Treasure." (To be precise, for the protection of the twin witches guarding the White Lotus Secret Treasure)," Yun Xi got straight to the point, and this straightforward attitude actually made Xia Ling very satisfied.

    "I believe you are the most likely candidate to havee into contact with the White Lotus Secret Treasure." It wasn''t just Yun Xi talking nonsense, but Xia Ling was indeed one of the few individuals, apart from her childhood friend and the twin witches, who was closest to the seeds of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Her talent, perhaps only second to her childhood friend and the twin witches, was outstanding beyond that level.

    ording to Yun Xi''s judgment, in the past, the White Lotus Sword Pce was ranked in the top ten, and her strength is probably stronger than the other ninebined.

    Using the technique of turning a sword into a spirit, it is an extraordinary sword skill.

    If Yun Xi hadn''t known her childhood friend Hua Huo, he felt that he would never have reached the level in which the princess of the Great Xia resides.

    "Your choice is correct," said Xia Ling, gripping the Twin Dragon Sword behind her.

    Since receiving enlightenment in the Heart Asking cabin, Xia Ling''s mind has cleared up.

    She has ovee her past and reaffirmed her life goal.

    Defeated by Hua Huo''s sword, and a crushing defeat at that, her beliefs were once shaken, but after receiving enlightenment, she is no longer lost.

    In this trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, she is determined to seed!

    "Wee to join my team, what is your name?" After confirming Yun Xi''s intentions, Xia Ling is ready to ept this master from the Ghost Sword Domain.

    "No way, I disagree!" a loud shout rang out, and the prince of the Great Xia, Xia Jie, hurriedly rushed over. It was a crucial moment.

    "We can''t let this mysterious creature, which has no distinction between male and female, join our team!"

    "Sister, you trust people too much!"

    Arriving with Xia Jie was a whole team dressed in pitch-ck armor, their presence even surpassing the imperial guards of the Great Xia.

    They were the strongest legion under themand of Prince Xia Jie, created with astronomical figures, known as the ck Riders.

    Compared to the imperial guards who protect the princess of the Great Xia, they possessed more terrifying power and stronger equipment. Each member was equipped with a "Dark Sword Armor" of a higher level than the "Bright Sword Armor".

    The strength of their small team alone was enough to sweep through a kingdom.

    Yun Xi, somewhat puzzled, looked at this group of ck Riders and sensed a strange scent emanating from them.

    They were heroes in a way, but it''s doubtful whether they were even human.

    Their heartbeats were so faint that they could almost be ignored, their breath almost nonexistent. Covered from head to toe in pitch ck armor, they resembled moving steel monsters.

    One ton, two tons... Yun Xi observed the tracks they were stepping on and came to a bewildering conclusion.

    The weight of the armor on these ck Knights was measured in "tons." This meant that with each step they took, they were carrying a burden ten times their own weight, or even more.

    Normally, they moved under the strain of twenty times normal gravity. Once they entered battle, the strength that these ck Knights could unleash was simply unimaginable.

    Is this the power of the Great Xia, the highest holy domain in the Sky Sword God''s Domain?

    "You''re here again, big brother," Xia Ling grumbled, hands on her hips, looking displeased with her brother Xia Jie''s intrusion.

    As the next heir of the Great Xia dynasty, Xia Jie was extremely talented and powerful. His ability to lead armies was unmatched.

    However, his biggest w was being too controlling and overly doting on himself. This time, he suddenly came to the White Lotus Sword Domain because he heard that she was being bullied.

    If she hadn''t stopped him, he might have taken his own ck Cavalry army to cause trouble for Hua Huo.

    She was not the type of person who would shamelessly use her privileges as the princess of the Great Xia to regain face after losing. Losing meant losing fair and square.

    So if she wanted to win, she would win honorably as well!

    She saw Hua Huo as her target and would not allow her brother to mess around.

    "That Hua Huo is one thing, but this person is absolutely not eptable!"

    "With my ck Cavalry army, it''s a sure thing that you will get the White Lotus Secret Treasure. There''s no need to involve anyone else!" Xia Jie red at Yun Xi through gritted teeth.

    From Yun Xi''s body, he felt a great danger.

    This feeling of danger was different from that of Hua Huo, the person he disliked the most in his life, the kind of person who acted like ady and even wanted to wear makeup like a pretty boy.

    This kind of person was the most skilled at harming innocent girls who knew nothing about the dangers of the world. His sister must never be with this kind of person!

    Even if it meant using his power as a ruler, he would make this kid leave!

    "No, this person is here to join my team. Brother, you''d better go back!" Xia Ling could barely stand it anymore.

    Her own brother had be so controlling of her life.

    She should be able to choose what kind of team she wanted and who could join it, it was her own business.

    "Kid, tell me your name, and let''s fight!" The more Xia Ling said this, the more Xia Jie disliked Yun Xi.

    "You can only team up with my sister if you can defeat me."

    Yun Xi, the prince of the Great Xia, and the future owner of the Great Xia Sword Domain, is extremely confident in his own abilities.

    The armor he wears is a genuine God Weapon, and it is a very rare set.

    Just like the Twin Dragon Sword wielded by his sister, Xia Ling, this set of "ck me Dragon Armor" is a God Weapon that can only be controlled by those with true dragon blood from the Great Xia. It is proof of the inheritance of the crown princes of the Great Xia throughout history.

    The "Bright Sword Armor" of the Imperial Guard of the Great Xia and the "ck Sword Armor" of the ck Knights are both imitations of this inherited God Weapon.

    At this moment, the ck mes in his right hand are burning intensely and roaring!

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927: ck me Dragon Soul

    Is this person very strong?

    Due to theparison with unbeatable childhood friends or the twin witches, and even having connections with Hydera the Water God, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, and Casina the Battle God, Yun Xi is not very confident in his own abilities.

    Compared to the legendary rank Hydera the Water God and Casina the Battle God, he is naturally far inferior.

    Hua Huo, the twin witches, is not an opponent for her.

    As a fighter, she hasn''t advanced to the hero-ranked yet.

    However, she somehow understood that the prince of the Great Xia is probably not her match.

    It''s a kind of intuition, developed through being killed hundreds of times in the trial world, whether she can "crush" her opponents or not.

    In the brutal trial world, she either gets beaten to near death or has toplete almost impossible tasks to increase herbat power and challenge the strongest enemy in the end.

    After going through such cruel trials, facing normal enemies feels strange to her.

    Is the prince of the Great Xia, the holder of the God Weapon, very strong?

    He must be strong, but she can''t help but feel that he''s not muchpared to Hua Huo.

    He didn''t feel the same "extraordinary" feeling that Hua Huo and the twin witches gave him, probably not even close to what the Queen of Assyria from the ancient dragon world could make him feel.

    So, there was no need to be afraid.

    If he couldn''t "torture" himself, then he could be defeated just like a green hippo.

    "Hmph, soon you will know the true meaning of absolute power," Xia Jie said, waving his finger to make his invincible ck Cavalry retreat.

    He didn''t need to rely on the power of those forbidden weapons, he could crush this effeminate figure from the Ghost Sword Domain himself.

    That delicate appearance was just not human-like, and it didn''t lookfortable at all.

    A man must be strong! Just like him, even if he was called a tyrant, he didn''t care at all.

    "Watch this, my ck me!" The surface of the ck me Dragon Armor suddenly burst with countless ck mes, and a ck double-handed sword appeared in Xia Jie''s hands.

    "Let my righteous dark sword pass judgment on you!"

    The ck mes burned fiercely, wrapping around the ck sword and releasing a terrifying pressure.

    Is it a special kind of powerful weapon? Maybe it doubled the strength. Based on his instincts, Yun Xi knew Xia Jie, the prince of the Great Xia, was a formidable fighter.

    However, this increase was still within the realm of "normal." It couldn''t hold a candle to Hua Huo''s tyrannical Emperor Dragon Sword, which even a single nce at would send shivers down one''s spine.

    The mes that wrapped around the ck sword were probably not as powerful as the mes ignited by the king of the original Dragon World.

    "It''s been a while since I went all out."

    "Let me enjoy myself a bit more, you sissy!" Xia Jie pulled out the dark sword with a smirk on his face, as if he were toying with ants like a child would.

    How could a mere swordsman from the Ghost Sword Domainpare to him, the heir of the Great Xia dynasty?

    Although the Ghost Sword Domain had once given birth to a Sky Sword, its overall strength was iparable to that of the Great Xia.

    The Great Xia, which surpasses the Great Han, the Great Tang, and the Great Zhou, is the strongest sword domain in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the highest point among the four top sword domains, a legendary ce!

    As the designated sessor of the Great Xia, he is the pride of the Great Xia Dynasty, the owner of the ck me Dragon Armor, and will undoubtedly be the emperor of the Great Xia.

    The Ghost Sword Domain is just a middle-ranked sword domain, and its heritage cannot bepared to that of the Great Xia Sword Domain.

    The ck me Dragon Armor is one of the God Weapons that is connected to the dragon energy of the Great Xia Dynasty, and with the protection of the Great Xia dragon veins, he has absolute suppression power over all God Weapon holders in the Ghost Sword Domain.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi''s Mist Ghost Sword looks like a God Weapon from the Ghost Sword Domain, but in reality, it has no connection to the Ghost Sword Domain whatsoever.

    Because it is a non-existent "fake God Weapon," it naturally does not suffer from the inherent rank suppression of the Great Xia God Weapons.

    So Xia Jie thought that by using the powerful ck me Dragon Armor, he could intimidate Yun Xi, but he was just overthinking it.

    The Water God once fought against Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword in their world.

    In the world of the Primordial Dragons, there was a fierce battle between the original green dragon and the protagonist.

    Just a God Weapon in the hands of Yun Xi was not enough topare to the pressure he felt from his childhood friend.

    Yun Xi, who was used to facing challenges, found the power to be nothing more than a light rain.

    The Mist Ghost Sword created graceful trails as it summoned the enchanting figure of the mist spirit girl, catching Xia Ling''s attention.

    She had witnessed the power of the Hundred Ghosts Sword before, but Yun Xi''s sword had apletely different style.

    Were those beautiful and captivating ghost shadows actually a branch of the legendary Hundred Ghosts Sword? (Actually, they weren''t).

    "Such evil power cannotpare to the righteousness of my ck me!" Xia Jie proudly raised his dark sword and unleashed a dark me sword energy.

    The mark left by the Mist Ghost Sword shed and disappeared. Yun Xi, with light and nimble steps, swiftly bypassed the oppressing ck me sword energy of Xia Jie and instantly rushed in front of him.

    The footwork of the Flying Swallow Sword - Earth Shrinkage, when evolved to the perfect realm, can transform into the sky-soaring steps of the Sky Flying Sword.

    The footsteps that once soared in the sky, even if only a partial and iplete part, made Yun Xi''s movements untraceable.

    It was a footwork that caused Xia Ling''s pupils to suddenly shrink. She had a deep impression of this footwork.

    The figure that defeated her in the Sword Pce ranking battle also possessed such footwork. She couldn''t even predict where her next step wouldnd.

    It was as if it defied the human physiological structure, making the earth shrink.

    "ck me Dragon, reveal yourself!" Xia Jie, sensing an imminent crisis, roared and unleashed one of the skills of the ck me Dragon Armor.

    The Great Xia was wrapped in a dark dragon shadow. He shed with Yun Xi''s Mist Ghost Sword head-on. In a sh, Yun Xi moved behind the Great Xia.

    The dark dragon shadow quickly turned its head and opened itsrge mouth, spewing corrosive ck dragon mes.

    The ground instantly melted. Compared to the Great Xia''s reaction, the dark dragon shadow was clearly faster and sharper. This was the special characteristic of the ck me Dragon Armor, a God Weapon belonging to the emperor.

    Originally, this God Weapon was crafted from the remains of a in ck dragon by the Great Xia dynasty''s unparalleled expert. After being immersed in the Great Xia''s dragon energy for hundreds of years, it even gave birth to a trace of dragon soul.

    "Now is the time for the dragon soul." Xia Jie, who summoned the dark dragon shadow, took a deep breath, getting used to this world where time had slowed down.

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928: The Dancing Sword

    The power of the dragon soul was apletely inhuman power.

    This power is a special ability thates frombining the soul of a ck dragon, who was killed by the ancestors of the Great Xia, with the energy of the Great Xia dragon vein for hundreds of years.

    In theory, as long as the Great Xia dragon vein continues, the dragon soul power in the ck me Dragon Armor is limitless!

    By harnessing the power of the dragon soul, one can enter a special state called the "Dragon Soul Moment" and instantly boost their body''s reaction speed and strength by ten times!

    However, it is very challenging for a human to fully utilize the power of the ck me Dragon soul as it puts a lot of strain on their physical body. Unless their own power matches that of the ck dragon, it is impossible to use it for a long time.

    Xia Jie only activates the dragon soul power in the ck me Dragon Armor when facing a real strong enemy, and the duration is usually limited to five minutes.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the dragon soul power for a longer time, but with his hero-ranked body, five minutes is the absolute limit for the Dragon Soul Moment!

    Quick and decisive!

    The colors of the world began to look dull in Xia Jie''s eyes. There were only three simple colors: ck, white, and the red of the enemies.

    This wasn''t the view of a human, but the view of the ck me Dragon Soul.

    Stripping away all unnecessary things, focusing only on destruction and hunting down opponents in a ck and white realm.

    "I see you!" Xia Jie shouted as Yun Xi appeared behind him with unpredictable speed. Xia Jie swiftly turned around and locked onto Yun Xi''s position,unching a powerful downward strike!

    He became much faster... Yun Xi swung the Mist Ghost Sword and took a step forward.

    With a flicker of ck sword light zing with fierce mes, Xia Jie cleanly tore apart his intended target, turning it into a ck pir of fire.

    Something feels wrong in the touch! Xia Jie immediately sensed that it didn''t feel like cutting through flesh and blood.

    The one ignited was just an illusion formed by condensed mist.

    Like a dream or an illusion, the reflection in the mirror is just like the hazy image of flowers and moon on water. This is one of the abilities of the Mist Ghost Sword, summoning an immortal mist spirit girl to take the ce of Yun Xi, the man.

    As for Yun Xi, his figure disappeared in the misty air.

    "Where did he go?" This time, even Xia Ling couldn''t see Yun Xi''s position, which made her more convinced that Yun Xi''s God Weapon is one of the "hundred ghosts."

    "Up there!" Xia Jie''s reaction speed, increased tenfold, allowed him to hear the faint sound of air being torn apart.

    Like the graceful flight of a swallow.

    The incredible skill of the Flying Swallow Sword - the Aerial Six Swallows Return - was something Yun Xi had always envied, thinking that he would never be able to use it in his lifetime.

    Xia Jie roared, swinging his pair of dark swords like burning windmills, using the most reckless means to directly sh with the nimble sword light.

    One sword, two swords, three swords!

    Four swords, five swords, six swords!

    Xia Jie, who appeared tall and strong, should have been more powerful. He used arge dark sword in both hands, which was heavier than Yun Xi''s Mist Ghost Sword. However, he was the one who got pushed back.

    Six Swallows Return hit exactly the same spot on the dark sword. It showcased Xia Ling''s incredible sword skills, which fascinated her with its perfect control over the body.

    After performing six consecutive aerial strikes, Yun Xi gracefullynded on the ground. Another mist spirit girl appeared, taking his ce.

    "Using the same move won''t work a second time!" Xia Jie, who was taught a lesson by Yun Xi''s aerial strikes, leaped into action. The dark sword spun, emitting a sharp and piercing sound.

    "Behold my righteous impact!" Like aet crashing into the ground, Xia Jie descended from a height of tens of meters, unleashing a powerful and overwhelming strike that affected a wide area.

    Even Xia Ling couldn''t help but nod in approval, apuding her arrogant older brother''s attack.

    Yun Xi, now known as the mist spirit, suddenly gained incredible power. This was partly due to the Dragon Soul within the ck me Dragon Armor, but it was also a natural gift to be able to harness such power.

    Boom! The ground where the dark sword struck exploded, sending out a shockwave of ck mes in the shape of a circr ring.

    As the ck mes touched the ground, it instantly burned and crystallized, leaving behind traces of the released Dragon Soul power.

    The mist spirit girl, who had been standing where Yun Xinded, evaporated again, just as Xia Jie finally spotted Yun Xi''s new location.

    It was far beyond his expectations. Not only was Yun Xi out of his reach, but he was even at a distance where Xia Jie could only see him from the corner of his eye.

    Maybe... around two hundred meters away?

    When did he move to that spot? His speed was simply unbelievable.

    "It''s time to end this..." Mist floated from Yun Xi''s sword de. He slowly bent down and took a step forward with his left foot.

    In an instant, he crossed a distance of a hundred meters, not paying any attention to the ck mes burning on the ground.

    Thump! Xia Jie''s heartbeat suddenly elerated, as if warning him of the lethal nature of the uing strike.

    It was an attack that even he, in his dragon soul moment, couldn''t react to. It was like a deration of death from the underworld, an unstoppable and unavoidable sword light.

    Swoosh! Before the dark great sword could even defend itself, the Mist Ghost Sword pierced through Xia Jie''s body, skillfully avoiding vital organs such as the heart. It pinned Xia Jie''s body to the ground.

    Hmm, after all, he couldn''t kill him. At least not this prince of the Great Xia.

    Yun Xi showed mercy. If this were a real battlefield, Xia Jie would have met his end with that strike, beyond any possibility of survival.

    After countless trials of life and death, Yun Xi''s swordsmanship has been honed to near perfection, even mastering the techniques of divine swords. Defeating Xia Jie, who solely relies on the power of the God Weapon, was too easy for him.

    During his confrontation with Xia Jie, Yun Xi had already noticed that the prince of the Great Xia had very little experience in life-or-death battles, perhaps never encountering an opponent stronger than himself.

    In contrast, starting from his first trial against the Green-Hide Hippo, Yun Xi has faced numerous monsters that nearly defeated him, gaining countless times more practical experience than Xia Jie.

    In just two encounters, Yun Xi has already discovered Xia Jie''s greatest weakness. He simply cannot control the power of the God Weapon, simr to Yun Xi when using the Starwings. However, the power of the Starwings far surpasses that of the ck me Dragon Armor by an immeasurable level.

    Yun Xi found his opponent very easy to understand.

    With just a simple taunt, his opponent revealed a major weakness andunched a wide-range attack. Then, with precision, Yun Xi made a deadly strike, dering his victory.

    "Be careful!"

    ...............

    At that moment, Xia Ling gave a warning. Yun Xi felt his grip on the Mist Ghost Sword tremble, as if it were being forced out of Xia Jie''s body.

    "Arghhhh!" Xia Jie''s body shook violently, emitting an inexplicable roar of anger.

    His strong and tall body convulsed relentlessly, his once furious eyes now turningpletely frenzied.

    "The power of the Dragon Soul is about to lose control!" Xia Ling couldn''t believe what she was seeing as she watched the defeated Xia Jie.

    Now, Xia Jie had entered a mode called "Tyrant," which was both feared and a terrifying talent.

    If Xia Jie only relied on the power of the dragon soul, he wouldn''t even rank in the top three among the inheritors of the ck me Dragon Armor throughout history.

    However, the reason he was recognized as the prince of the Great Xia was because he had a natural and extraordinary talent.

    When Xia Jie is in a rational state, he can probably unleash only one-tenth of the power of the ck me Dragon Armor.

    But when Xia Jie loses his rationality, he bes like a berserker from the Western God''s Domain, surpassing the limits of his own flesh and blood, triggering the true power of the Great Xia''s dragon veins!

    No one knows how this talent came to be, but Xia Jie is the only confirmed prince of the Great Xia who possesses this "tyrant" talent.

    Unlike those berserkers from the Western God''s Domain, Xia Jie, when entering the "tyrant" mode, doesn''t lose his rationality, but bes extremely cruel, almost losing his humanity.

    "You have angered me, foolish humans!" Xia Jie''s eyes took on an inhuman vertical shape, evidence of his fusion with the dragon soul reaching its height.

    In this state, Xia Jie was like a rampaging ck dragon, exuding a deadly sense of oppression.

    So the Great Xia truly possessed extraordinary abilities, as seen from the power of this God Weapon.

    Yun Xi finally felt a hint of threat from his opponent.

    As Xia Jie entered his tyrant mode, his explosive power, reflexes, and ability to control the dark me dragon soul all greatly increased. Thest point was crucial.

    "Hiss!" The ck mes coiling around the dark giant sword started to intensify and strengthen.

    At this moment, Xia Jie''s entire body was encased in ck dragon mes, and the deep ck armor emanated an irresistible aura.

    The dark sword, now absorbing immense ck mes, became even heavier, and the patterns on the de underwent a tremendous change.

    From Yun Xi''s experience in the trial of the stars, if we were to consider the initial dark greatsword as the original weapon, then the current dark greatsword has been strengthened to at least a plus eight.

    "Do not let him hit you, or you will die!" Xia Ling warns Yun Xi. Each strike from Xia Jie in this statees with the burning of dragon mes, which almost ignores the opponent''s defense.

    In the tyrant mode, Xia Jie possesses overwhelmingly powerful attacks, which is why he is recognized as the Great Xia prince''s trump card.

    However, in this mode, Xia Jie is almost unrecognizable, cruel to the extreme, like an uncontroble de.

    On the battlefield, once he enters this mode, even the ck Cavalry Guards, who serve as his personal guards, are not allowed to stay by Xia Jie''s side. They can only watch as he madly ughters his opponents.

    Xia Jie''s reputation as a tyrant has spread throughout the Great Xia army because of this.

    For an army that values strength, they not only do not reject Xia Jie but also support this cruel and strong prince.

    His talent in swordsmanship is actually not as good as Xia Ling''s, but once he goes berserk, hisbat power is immeasurable.

    Yun Xi nodded, realizing that Xia Jie''s attack at this moment had caused him great harm.

    "Hahaha!" Xia Jie raised the dark giant sword in his hand and let out augh that was not human-like.

    "ept your punishment, foolish humans!"

    Yun Xi observed the dark giant sword and was certain that his opponent had been enhanced to the maximum value, probably by tenfold.

    No wonder Xia Jie is so confident now. This is a turning point.

    The dark giant sword at this moment is covered in never-ending ck mes. Even if touched by a trace of it, it would probably be burned to ashes.

    "Now is the time for killing!" Xia Jie, who had entered the tyrant mode, didn''t have anything in this world that could affect him except for his sister.

    In this mode, he finally gained the ability to control the ck dragon''s mes.

    "Eat my ck Dragon Wave!" He raised his left hand high, and countless ck mes roared out of Xia Jie''s body, forming a menacing dragon shadow as they flew towards Yun Xi.

    "Turn to ashes!" This was Xia Jie''smand, his judgment on Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi shook his head, realizing that he would have to use even more power.

    The Flying Swallow Sword didn''t seem to be enough.

    So, he decided to use a higher-level sword technique, one that came from Heavenly Demon Elise''s memories. Even in the face of mythological creatures like Cerberus, he could wield this sword technique with ease.

    This sword technique may not have reached the level of divine sword skills, but it was definitely one of the strongest below divine sword skills.

    The Princess Elise, also known as the Killing Princess, is skilled in using the Dancing Sword. It moves gracefully like a dance, with spinning steps on the battlefield.

    Elegant and magnificent, Elise always appears effortless, symbolizing the never-ending dance of a beautiful princess.

    "Tap!" The Mist Ghost Sword rises, and Yun Xi''s figure turns into a fleeting phantom as he enters the battlefield filled with ck mes.

    The ck dragon shadow sweeps across thend but cannot stop the beautiful dance steps. Using only three dance moves, Yun Xi crosses the area covered by the dragon shadow and appears before the undefeated Xia Jie.

    The Dancing Sword from the Killing Princess once again shines in this world.

    With his ck ponytail flying, Yun Xi''s Mist Ghost Sword spins forward to the melody of a waltz, striking Xia Jie''s ck me Dragon Armor once more.

    In his rage, Xia Jie lifts his dark sword, which is ten times more powerful. Heunches a furious counterattack against Yun Xi.

    However, his dark sword, which is capable of delivering a deadly blow, cannot even capture Yun Xi''s shadow.

    Yun Xi, who was dancing the waltz, easily avoided all of Xia Jie''s attacks as if guiding a dance partner, rendering Xia Jie''s violent strength useless.

    It was a princess-like dance on the edge of a de.

    It was a perfect sword technique that dazzled Xia Ling.

    Yun Xi could see every movement and sword trajectory of Xia Jie clearly.

    The Dancing Sword was an incredible sword technique that disyed graceful princess-like dance moves even on the bloodiest of battlefields.

    The mist spirits called forth by the Mist Ghost Sword danced gracefully with Yun Xi.

    After three minutes, Xia Jie fell to the ground, his dark greatsword impaled before him, a symbol of the end of a hero.

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929: Yun Que and Yun Hai

    The power of the Dragon Soul was immense, and even the prince of the Great Xia in his tyrannical state posed a threat to Yun Xi.

    On the other hand, using this power with a hero-ranked body came with a great cost.

    The principle of equivalent exchange is true most of the time.

    In this showdown, even before the Dragon Soul Moment reached its five-minute limit, Xia Jie copsed due to his body being worn out. He had seizures and foamed at the mouth.

    "I... I refuse..."

    "I... can still fight!"

    While twitching, Xia Jie kept staring at Yun Xi, who was slowly putting away his Mist Ghost Sword. He had an unwavering determination.

    The ck Cavalry soldiers next to them effortlessly lifted their prince, coordinating with each other silently, and left the arena.

    "Don''t... I can still fight! I can take on ten of them with this kind of sissy attitude!" Despite Xia Jie''s protests, the ck Cavalry soldiers still carried him away.

    There''s something off about these people.

    Yun Xi finally released his grip on the Mist Ghost Sword and sheathed it behind his back, only after all the ck Cavalry soldiers had retreated.

    From the beginning to the end, even when Xia Jie entered the mode of a tyrant, Yun Xi never truly used all his power. The reason for this lies in these silent and reserved ck knights.

    The intangible pressure they give to Yun Xi is stronger than that of the Great Xia prince, who wears the ck me Dragon Armor.

    Compared to Xia Jie, who bes furious because of his sister, these silent knights make Yun Xi even more vignt.

    Perhaps their equipment is not as good as Xia Jie''s God Weapon set, but their aura, as if they have emerged from a battlefield full of death, far surpasses Xia Jie who relies on the power of the God Weapon.

    "Congrattions... You have defeated my brother," Xia Ling curiously looked at the iparably beautiful young man before her, who seemed almost inhuman.

    With an appearance that transcends gender, a chilly and distant demeanor that keeps people at a distance, and the indifferent gaze unique to the Ghost Sword Domain.

    How could such an extraordinary sword genius be unknown to the world?

    And, she was almost certain that the sword was definitely one of the parts of the legendary "Sky Sword", also known as the "Hundred Ghosts Sword".

    The swordsman who possessed the "Hundred Ghosts Sword" in the Ghost Sword Domain had a status equivalent to the true heir of the Sky Sword and one of the future sessors of the Ghost Sword Domain!

    It was incredibly unbelievable that she had never heard of such a person in the past.

    "In that case... you are qualified..." In order to avoid giving herself away, Yun Xi could only pretend to be as cold as ice.

    Being from the Ghost Sword Domain background turned out to be advantageous at this moment.

    "Yes, wee to the team of the Great Xia Sword Domain."

    "Trust me, you won''t be disappointed." Xia Ling was two hundred percent satisfied with Yun Xi right in front of her.

    Genius, it was something only geniuses could understand.

    From Yun Xi''s eyes, she saw a shadow that resembled herself.

    Besides the sword, nothing else mattered.

    In pursuit of the ultimate way of the sword, he was willing to sacrifice everything.

    It was only with such obsession that one could surpass the boundaries between heroes and legends and open the door to the ultimate power.

    Throughout history, all those strong at the legend rank were, to some extent, peculiar.

    "Since you have also heard the call of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, let''s try together and see who will ultimately be favored by the White Lotus Secret Treasure."

    "Tell me, what is your name?"

    After a moment of silence, Yun Xi finally chose a name that would deeply resonate with him.

    That lonely figure, perhaps they would never meet again.

    "My name is Yun Que ."

    Meanwhile, at the camp of Ghost Sword Domain.

    A red cloak fluttered in the wind, carrying a hint of holiness and the scent of death.

    Across from him stood Zi Yuan , the future heir of Ghost Sword Domain.

    She had another name at the White Lotus Sword Pce - Yin Su, one of the top three skilled heroes and the holder of the "Hundred Ghosts Sword".

    Very few people knew that Yin Su was not a human, but a clone of Zi Yuan, one of several simr clones. These clones were created as a result of the special abilities granted to the holder of the "Hundred Ghosts Sword". In exchange, they transformedpletely into spirits, devoid of any human vulnerabilities and the limitations of a human body.

    The Ghost Sword Domain, a forbidden technique of the Ghost Sword Domain, can only be mastered by those who possess the "Hundred Ghosts Sword".

    To summon shadowy spirits, one must also transform into a spirit themselves. This is the forbidden power inherited by the previous holders of the Hundred Ghosts Sword throughout history.

    At the White Lotus Sword Pce, Yin Su, whopeted with the princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling, was just one of Zi Yuan''s four spirit clones.

    And now, in the White Lotus Sword Domain, the one participating in thepetition for the White Lotus Secret Treasure is the true form of the current leader of the Hundred Ghosts Sword, who has gathered all of their clones.

    She simply sat there quietly, naturally emanating a cold aura that made the surrounding life wither. The gaze she fixed upon the red-clothed archer was calm and undisturbed.

    It seemed as though nothing in the world could stir any emotion within her.

    Where she stood, arge amount of ghostly energy spread out, keeping humans away.

    "I will join your team," said the red-clothed archer, their bloody aura growing stronger after experiencing the life-and-death trials of the Blood Essence.

    Their determination in their eyes became even more steadfast, a belief that they would never give up no matter the setbacks, even if it meant paying any price to achieve their goal.

    "The Ten Leaf Alliance... Why have they chosen me?" murmured Zi Yuan, as she lightly twisted her hair around her fingertips, catching the scent of death emitted by the assassin before her, a scent surpassing that of over a hundred thousand people.

    How much killing took ce for there to be such bloodshed?

    How many battlefields were crossed to forge such a steel will, shining like ss?

    "Because you are the strongest... my partner," he chose this camp for a very simple reason.

    Among all the seekers of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, a girl named "Zi Yuan" hides the most terrifying power, the ability closest to victory.

    Once that hidden card is revealed, the entire White Lotus Sword Domain will likely be turned upside down.

    If he hadn''t pushed himself to the limit in the previous trial,bined with his innate talent as a dark fairy, he probably would not have discovered the truth.

    "It''s possible... as long as you''re not afraid of death," Zi Yuan chuckled lightly.

    Such an interesting fairy, he had never encountered one like her before.

    Even though she was covered in bloody clothes, wearing wrappings that reeked of corpses, did she really think she could hide from the ghosts of the underworld?

    "Tell me, what is your name?"

    The archer in the red clothes frowned and finally said a name.

    "Yun Hai ."

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930: The Three Sisters Zaka

    White Lotus Sword Domain, the boundary of the mortal area.

    A deep red dragon was staring fiercely at a tall wall not far away, with a body about ten meters long, releasing terrifying high temperatures.

    The human soldiers on the tall wall trembled with fear when they saw the red dragon looming outside, not even daring to show their heads over the edge of the wall.

    Even though the wall was fifty meters high, it still couldn''t give these elite human soldiers a sense of safety in front of the flying dragon.

    Now, there are still severalrge holes left on the wall that were sprayed out by the dragon''s breath, vaguely revealing unknown objects resembling debris.

    "Ah... roar... roar..." Red Dragon Zaka, still in the juvenile stage, bit her own tail and felt ufortable all over.

    Why, after waking up from a nap, the happy days of being together with the prince and ying around all day long are gone forever.

    Luckily, the great original mother dragon is still here, even though she appears as a human and restrains her own powers, she still has the power to break all the rules.

    Now, Desert Dragon Zaka, Ice Dragon Zaka, and Red Dragon Zaka are all born! The time for the Zaka sisters to reunite with Zaka is not far away!

    What White Lotus Secret Treasure, what chosen trial, as long as the Zaka sisters gather together, it will be a piece of cake.

    Compared to that White Lotus Secret Treasure, obviously the missing "Yun Xi " who is the prince and eternal lover of the Zaka sisters is more important!

    "Hiss!" Red Dragon Zaka, who is in a bad mood, starts to inhale and spreads her wings to fly into the sky.

    "Here theye!"

    "Here theye!"

    "Red alert! Red alert!"

    "All troops, pay attention, do not counterattack, I repeat, do not counterattack!"

    Themander of the army shouted desperately from the fifty-meter-high city wall, filled with fear and trembling, but they had no choice but to face it head-on.

    There was no other option, defending the city wall was their duty, even if the opponent was a giant dragon.

    "Hah!" The Red Dragon Zaka, who deliberately used the strongest structure of the White Lotus Sword Domain to train its breath attack, didn''t care about the humans at all. It directly unleashed a breath attack on the center of the fifty-meter-high city wall.

    The city wall, designed to withstand multipleyers of spells and imagined targets of dangerous creatures ranked fifth and sixth, was left with a visible gap after the explosion.

    The protectiveyer formed by extracting the Earth''s energy melted like snow encountering scorching sun under the breath attack of Red Dragon Zaka.

    The sturdy wall made of granite couldn''t withstand the terrifying heat, turning into ashes inrge quantities until some massive remains hidden deep within the wall were exposed.

    "Hmm..." Red Dragon Zaka shook her head, feeling greatly dissatisfied with the weakening of her fighting power.

    In her prime, just one breath of hers could turn this wall and the towns behind it into ake ofva.

    As a great ancient dragon, born from a dream, she should have the power to cause such destruction.

    If she could unite with her prince again and unleash the sacred crimson light of the Dragon Roar Wave, it might be possible to destroy this White Lotus Sword Domain.

    But now, this young form of hers is too weak and helpless!

    When will she be able to restore her true form as the Red Dragon Princess?

    These walls should be knocked down quickly, just like she wants to... *cough, cough*

    "Are you used to this world here?" Another blue dragon, whose body was simr to Red Dragon Zaka''s, descended from the sky and patted Red Dragon Zaka''s wings.

    "I''m not used to this at all, it''s such an unrealistic world." Red Dragon Zaka purred in her sister''s arms, enjoying the attention.

    "I can''t even use one percent of my power!"

    "If I were in my true form, I could blow this wall away with one breath."

    Ice Dragon Zaka nuzzled Red Dragon Zaka''s head, remembering how she had doubted if this world was real when she first opened her eyes.

    Just recently, the four sisters had chosen to betray the great and ancient original dragons and fight against their own mother, who was about to marry them off to a prince as his princesses.

    But now, everything had changed when they woke up.

    Their mother, the original dragon, had brought them to this new world, many years after the one they were born in.

    If it wasn''t for their mother and their lovers still being here, she would have thought it was all just a dream.

    Their bodies had regressed to a juvenile state, whether in dragon form or human form.

    The whole world seemed to expand a million times in an instant. How long did they sleep for?

    Luckily, "Prince" or the great original mother dragon''s "Little Xi" was still there.

    Hmm, as long as things are like this, time doesn''t really matter to the great dragon.

    After getting used to this world, they found that it was actually quite nice. The original mother dragon clearly broke free from that small world and brought them four sisters to thisrger, more incredible new world.

    At the end of the horizon, a fierce sandstorm began to blow, and Desert Dragon Zaka emerged from the desert, with a content expression on her face.

    Behind her, there was arge group of silly desert scorpions, more than ten times the number in the original dragon world.

    "Not bad, not bad at all! There are so many subordinates in this world!"

    Compared to her two sisters who focused on their own strength, Desert Dragon Zaka had exceptional leadership skills within the legion. In just about three days, she assembled a desert monster army that was strong enough to make the ordinary world of White Lotus Sword Domain despair.

    Originally the weakest among the three Zakas, Desert Dragon Zaka now became the strongest among them.

    "Is the mother still exploring that unknown area?" Red Dragon Zaka curiously asked Desert Dragon Zaka, who had summoned the desert army.

    After giving birth to all three Zakas, Hua Huo who had expended a lot of her energy hurriedly entered a forbidden area in the sword domain and still hasn''t returned.

    Soon, it would be time for the White Lotus Secret Treasure to open. The three Zakas have been practicing their skills against this wall and have improved quite a bit.

    Even though she couldn''t fully unleash her true power as the original dragon deity due to her physical limitations, Red Dragon Zaka effortlessly annihted those so-called human heroes.

    Even a breath with only one percent of its power is still genuine dragon fire.

    Red Dragon Zaka had already perfected her breathing rhythm using the White Lotus Sword Domain''s walls, and her skill level was almost maxed out.

    "She should being back soon, and we need to set off too!" Desert Dragon Zaka proudly lifted her head.

    The three sisters are about to go into battle once again!

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931: Prophecy

    In the various camps of the major powers, talented individuals from all over the endless god''s domains have gathered here.

    From the news of the appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure to the long-awaited day when the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure finally opens, the small White Lotus Sword Domain has be a gathering ce for excitement and anticipation.

    It was their actions that turned the properties in the White Lotus Sword Domain into sky-high prices.

    It was also their decision to bring in many hero-ranked as bodyguards to the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    And now, the time hase to reap the rewards.

    For these young talents from the major powers, when ites to inheriting true teachings, all the expenses are worth it.

    If it weren''t for the protection of Lilibet the Azure Excalibur in the White Lotus Sword Domain, forbidding the entry of the legend rank powers, they might have even paid astronomical prices to invite a few true legend ranks to help them.

    In one corner of the camp, the banner of the Starwings Knights flies high.

    Yun Xi''s imagination was different from reality. The Starwings Knights, led by Hua Yue, voluntarily joined the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    With Hua Yue and Little Grass at the core, all the members of the Starwings Knights went into battle.

    "Is it really okay like this? Entering this trial can be dangerous," Robin looked at Hua Yue, who was polishing her tinum longsword, and reminded her once again.

    The trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was not a pretend game, but a real battlefield.

    Unlike other powerful forces in the Endless God''s Domains, the newly formed Starwings Knights did not have the same influential background. They still appeared young and inexperienced.

    "A knightly group, no matter how strong, is just a group of scattered sand without going through storms."

    Everyone here has true talent, but theyck experience in battle. Now is the moment to test their willpower. As the leader of the Starwings Knights, Hua Yue knows both the strengths and weaknesses of her knight order.

    "So, we''re going to send them all to the battlefield?" Robin couldn''t quite understand why Hua Yue was so confident.

    Just recently, most of the members of the Starwings Knights were low-ranking swordsmen, and there are only a few who have reached the hero-ranked level.

    Compared to the teams of other aristocratic families, the Starwings Knights only have talent to boast about. Their strength is far inferior to the teams prepared by those families for their own children.

    No one knows in what form the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure will unfold, and the worst oue is a death and killing mode without regard for life.

    Even so, these aristocratic children who havee from far away will not give up on their pursuit of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    After all, this is the legendary path that unlocks supreme wisdom, the story of Yun Hai the Sky Sword.

    Many people firmly believe that it is thanks to the blessings of the White Lotus Secret Treasure that Yun Hai the Sky Sword embarked on an unprecedented journey.

    The question of whether cats exist has driven countless gods and wise men crazy, bing the most unsettled puzzle in the endless god''s domains.

    There are so many books about this question that they could fill a grand library, with supporters and opponents each holding their own opinions, and even sparking wars in the legend rank field.

    The path to the legend rank is so rare that the hundreds and thousands of talented families who are here are eager to begin the White Lotus trial.

    If the trial were to really unfold in a life-and-death battle, the Starwings Knights would truly face a mode of hell.

    "Yes, if you want to have the power to protect Mei, then you must face battles." Hua Yue drew a holy cross emblem on her chest.

    "Only with blood and fire can the true Starwings Knights be forged."

    "Because we are too weak, Mei started to act alone, which is a great shame for the Starwings Knights."

    "To catch up to Mei''s footsteps, no matter how cruel the trials may be, we will continue forward bravely."

    "Mei... Mei... Mei... You have all fallen into deep poison..." Robin shook her head, these symptoms were truly desperate.

    "Isn''t it the same for you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be here." Hua Yue smiled slightly, uncovering Robin''s thoughts.

    "Because, besides here, I have nowhere else to go." Robin also felt strange.

    She, an assassin well-known on the Ten Leaf Alliance rankings, why did she impulsively join the Starwings Knights?

    And gradually, she got used to the unique atmosphere of the Starwings Knights, and for the first time, she had friends tough with and peers she could trust.

    For her, who carried the curse of the blood-drenched Robin, she could go anywhere but couldn''t go anywhere at all.

    No one would look at her, no one would notice her existence, as if in a world that was as vast as the endless god''s domains, there was no ce for her to stay.

    Now, she finally understood that she could no longer leave from here.

    Perhaps, she was also affected by a deadly toxin called "Mei" and immersed in this poisonous environment that only the Starwings Knights possessed.

    "Then, please lend us your power." It was not surprising to Hua Yue that Robin made this choice.

    Joining the Starwings Knights was already a special trial in itself.

    Because the Starwings Knights are also known as "Mei''s Knights," you know.

    "Well, get ready to listen to my prophecy." Robin, the only diviner of the Starwings Knights, who can see into the mysterious River of Destiny, began to use their power of prophecy.

    A blood-red bird fluttered around Robin''s shoulder, speaking an ominous prophecy.

    "The king has returned, and the child of the abyss is seeking ancient wisdom."

    "The Great Serpent has coiled itself around the roots of the sacred tree, transforming into an evil ck dragon that gnaws on the sweet roots."

    "The giant that disappeared at dusk is awakening."

    "The brilliance of the stars falls, and distant lovers await their reunion."

    "The dragon roars, and the sky is aze."

    "Prepare to wait for a bloody ending, you who cannot escape, for this is the burden you carry."

    "The romance of the girls is an apple that one cannot escape."

    Opening their eyes, Robin shrugged their shoulders, clearly, this was another unfortunate prophecy.

    It looked like someone was in big trouble, and in the end, it seemed to be rted to the Starwings Knights. It all had something to do with an "apple."

    But this "apple" had very different meanings. It could symbolize luck and life as a golden apple, or it could be a poisonous apple that could send someone to hell.

    "Tall giants, abyss, ck dragons..." Hua Yue savored the prophecy from Robin, as if she could see a storm approaching that would sweep through the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    This was exactly what the Starwings Knights desired, the ultimate test.

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932: The White Crying Sword

    "Baa! Baa!" One by one, the pure white and beautiful sheep fell in a pool of blood, their souls returning to heaven.

    Childe Yun He looked at the remaining trembling white sheep with burning eyes, and with a wicked smile, he raised his ughter knife.

    These carefully nurtured white sheep had finally reached the point where they could be offered as sacrifices to the evil god.

    During this time, Childe Yun He was almost bing a shepherd, as he could only find these beautiful sheep to offer as sacrifices to please the evil god he made a contract with.

    Fortunately, these days finally came to an end.

    After sacrificing more than a hundred white sheep today, his dark powers were able to advance once again.

    "Hiss!" Greedily absorbing the rising abyssal aura from the sacrificial altar, Childe Yun He''s fair face turned an abnormal shade of red.

    "This feeling, this power!"

    "I will make everyone know that I will reim everything I have lost with my own hands!"

    "No one, no one can stop my colossal rise!"

    "What Mei, what Starwings Knights, they''re all stepping stones for me!"

    Every muscle in his body, every nerve, was ecstatic. This was the triumphant cheer that exceeded the limits of the human race; this was the horn that marked the entrance into the non-human [Field].

    After sacrificing all the carefully nurtured white beauty sheep in one breath, Childe Yun He has undergone a transformation.

    Now, he can clearly feel the gaze from the abyss, as if some evil god is right beside him.

    "Well, well, well, you have great talent in sacrificing," said Childe Sanquan, looking satisfied as he watched Childe Yun Heplete his firstrge-scale sacrifice.

    "The magnificent huizcalpantecuhtli is watching you."

    "Only those who offer the most sacrifices can receive the blessings of the gods."

    "Congrattions, your sacrifice has pleased the great huizcalpantecuhtli."

    Although they aren''t true mas, these white, chubby beauty sheep that were raised have some of the bloodline of the sacred creature mas.

    It''s really surprising to see that Childe Yun He, who was originally just temporarily brought into the organization, has a talent for raising sheep.

    Not just anyone can take such good care of these precious white sheep and keep them healthy.

    By killing these white sheep that he raised himself, Yun He gained unimaginable power.

    Now, he has reached a rank between the fourth and fifth rank of hero-ranked [Field]. Compared to his previous weakness before joining the organization, he haspletely transformed himself.

    As the host of the sacrifice, the young lord also received some of the rewards from the sacrifice, naturally entering hero-ranked.

    His hero-ranked is not just an ordinary hero-ranked. He has been suppressing himself from advancing, waiting for the moment to offer sacrifices to the ancient evil god huizcalpantecuhtli.

    Unlike Yun He''s forced advancement at any cost, his advancement was nned long ago and everything fell into ce.

    Compared to the powerful races in the endless god''s domains, humans are ultimately too weak in terms of their natural abilities.

    To embark on the path of true legend, one must be ruthless to themselves and not hesitate to abandon their human identity.

    From this perspective, Childe Yun He has truly joined the organization now, no longer a disposable pawn.

    "Unfortunately, there''s not enough time. Otherwise, I could have cultivated even more beautiful white sheep." Childe Yun He looked regretfully at the sacrificial altar strewn with corpses.

    He never expected that he would have a special affinity for these snow-white sheep, finding it quite easy to raise them.

    Perhaps, this is fate, a hidden talent he had never discovered.

    "This trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure is an opportunity for us."

    "And it''s time for a real action." Lord San Quan shook his feather fan, and the Five-Animal Fan Sword, made from various precious bird feathers, finally manifested into a true God Weapon.

    In thend of Childe Yun He, there was a special weapon called the God Weapon. It had a very wicked power - a curse that favored poison. This God Weapon was not created in the usual way. It wasn''t an ancient fantasy or a symbol of heroism. Itcked any historical significance or legends.

    However, in terms of mystery, it was equal to any legendary God Weapon. That''s because it was created using the power of an evil god. Only those favored by the evil god could use this cursed God Weapon.

    Likewise, Childe Yun He also possessed his own cursed God Weapon. It was designed specifically to kill the beautiful white sheep and offer them as sacrifices to the evil god huizcalpantecuhtli. This sword was known as the White Crying Sword.

    Childe Yun He was very satisfied with this sword. It had a 300% damage bonus against all sheep-like creatures. Whenever a white sheep fell under the de of this sword, it would cry endlessly - a sorrowful wail that served as proof of its cursed nature and the path of destruction it brought.

    "Has the big dog not arrived yet?" Childe Yun He couldn''t wait to kill and ughter, while wiping the fresh blood off his own cursed God Weapon.

    "He''s always chasing after his unattainable lover in his dreams, looks like there''s no cure for him." Three Quan Gongzi didn''t think highly of this ck Demon Dog, who inherited the bloodline of the mythical creature, Cerberus.

    Lost in his own breeding desires, with nothing else on his mind except for the Golden Princess, Cerberus has lost all his glory.

    Just a Golden Retriever, if he was really strong, he would have seeded a long time ago. It seems like he has suffered a big loss from the Starwings Knights.

    Such a foolish dog, if it weren''t for him being a descendant of Cerberus, he would have been kicked out of the group a long time ago.

    "If only I had that kind of heritage..." Childe Yun He couldn''t help but feel envious. Why does that stupid dog have the ability of mythical creatures without doing anything? Even without sacrificingbat power, it continues to grow.

    It''s just so unfair!

    "Don''t worry, it will eventually fall for a female and die." Lord San Quan patted Childe Yun He''s shoulder.

    As followers of evil gods, they are divided into factions.

    These intelligent creatures, who have transformed from humans, and those dim-witted creatures with only strength, have never been in the same faction.

    For them, beings like the ck Demon Dog are just usable cannon fodder. Even the ck Demon Dog prince is nothing more than slightlyrger cannon fodder.

    In this trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Quran is the best candidate to be a meat shield.

    "Oh... Everyone is here, want some candy?"

    Wearing ck armor, the ck Demon Dog prince, who has been hanging around at the White Lotus Sword Pce recently, came back with a bag of candy and started handing them out to his friends.

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933: The Underwater City

    Late at night, in the camps of the noble families and powerful forces from the endless god''s domains.

    A green thread quietly spread through these camps, belonging to those who had their candy eaten by the cloak-wearing girl during the day.

    Not everyone could make an equal exchange contract like Yun Xi did with the precious divine wine. Most of the people whose candy was eatenpleted a contract without even realizing it.

    Tonight, they began to dream.

    In their dreams, their consciousness descended into the deep sea.

    One thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters - the higher their cultivation, the deeper and darker the area they dived into.

    Even though it was a dark underwater abyss, there was an incredible light.

    Whispering murmurs filled their ears, iprehensible but soul-shaking.

    Yiya, yiya, this is truepassion.

    Oh you, who are dull but clear-headed, rely on the mercy of the gods.

    Go, he is calling you in a very kind and generous way, feel this impulse.

    One by one, the dolphins swim leisurely in the sea, which is as deep as 8,000 meters below. Every now and then, they emit flickering electric lights, surrounded by electric stingrays with halos passing by.

    Finally, someone saw "that."

    At first, it was just a vague and irregr shape.

    As the view gets closer, the reflection of an enormous ancient city emerges.

    It is a city built underwater, not a remnant of civilization submerged by rising sea levels, but one that was built from the depths of the ocean from the very beginning.

    Although it is hard to believe, the city''s buildings were constructed on a solid underwater bedrock from the start, and many of them take on shapes simr to seashells.

    Layers uponyers of staircases, adorned with countless gemstones and pearls, resembling a paradise from myths.

    On both sides of the staircase, there are rooms with amazing, never-ending candlelight. However, the doors of these rooms are a little small for humans, as if they were meant for some kind of creature that isn''t human.

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    asionally, strange sounds can be hearding from these rooms, as if some creatures are peering out at the souls of the humans visiting.

    Like fireflies, small dots of light gather from all directions of the deep sea, guided by the mysterious sounds. This adds a touch of ethereal and enchanting atmosphere to this dreamlike underwater city.

    They are the main characters of this festival, invited by the owner of the underwater city.

    In response to the ancient summoning sounds, the dots of light form neat and orderly lines, eventually gathering in front of a temple that was built who knows when, in the center of the city.

    On top of the temple, there are mystical beings with unimaginable beauty and appearance, like mysterious shadows that cannot be fully seen by humans.

    One by one, tiny dots of light enter through the temple gates and disappear into its depths.

    Tonight, the ancient underwater city has weed many new visitors.

    Yiya!

    Yiya!

    The whispers of a young girl echo through the grand temple of the underwater city, summoning more lostmbs.

    At this moment, most people haven''t realized what they have encountered.

    For them, it is just a dream, an unbelievable dream.

    As they transform into dots of light, they devoutly kneel before the nameless statue in the temple, never lifting their eyes to see its true face.

    In their consciousness, they only see the cloaked girl who gives them candies during the day.

    I don''t know why, but when everyone saw the cloak girl again, they all fell down on the ground, like devoted followers of a goddess, too respectful and sincere to have any disrespectful thoughts.

    Standing in front of an ancient and strange-looking statue, the cloak girl''s green threads connected all the humans who had eaten her candy.

    Whether they were princes up high or descendants of prestigious families with a long history, in front of the cloak girl, they were all equal.

    After eating her candy, they had to offer their own power to fulfill her wishes.

    Arge number of green threads gathered at the cloak girl''s feet and stretched towards the lower part of the temple.

    That was an area that humans absolutely could not gaze upon, a monster haven filled with countless indescribable things.

    A lot of green threads, with a purpose, avoided many twisted things that shouldn''t exist in the human world and directly targeted a heavily damaged and almost beyond repair humanoid being.

    It''s him, responding to Su''s wish, the once dead creature started toe back to life, or maybe not exactly e back to life," but rather "be reborn."

    In the depths of the dream, a green figure began to take shape.

    "It''s you... fight for me... my disciple," the girl in the cloak stretched out her hands, smiling as she looked at the monster that was born in the deepest corners of various human dreams.

    It was a nightmare wrapped in green mes, created by the girl in the cloak after devouring countless human souls, a wicked entity that died and came back to life as a hero.

    In his body, there were many chains originally wrapped around, but with the infiltration of numerous green threads, these chains that sealed his violent power began to crack section by section, turning into dust and disappearing.

    On the other hand, his wild long hair and the magical runes engraved on his skin began to awaken one by one. They were proof of an epic, the chosen flesh by the cloak girl.

    Strong and powerful muscles.

    Crazy and bloodthirsty gaze.

    The hero''s proof, bestowed with the name of a demigod.

    And, the tragic magic sword named "Godyer".

    This is Su - The Apostle of War.

    ..........

    In the camp of the princess of the Great Xia, Yun Xi suddenly opened his eyes.

    Since just now, a strange aura has been drifting from the opposite camp, as if something is moving through it.

    It''s as if something is walking in the darkness, shrouding the camps in an indescribable presence.

    Not just one camp, but the camp of arge number of children from prestigious families, was shrouded by that thing.

    Is it the means of those prestigious families?

    Sure enough, even those ancient prestigious families are taking it seriously for this trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    That fleeting breath even reminded Yun Xi of the ancient gods he had felt in the world of the original primordial dragon.

    Are they willing to do anything to obtain the White Lotus Secret Treasure?

    It seems that this trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure will not be peaceful.

    I hope that White Lotus and Red Lotus will be okay.

    This trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure gives Yun Xi a very bad feeling, from beginning to end it exudes a strange aura.

    Yun Xi has a vague feeling that his peaceful life in the White Lotus Sword Pce is about to be lost forever.

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934: Opening the Door

    In the early morning, endless golden light spread across the heavens and the earth.

    Except for Yun Xi who had a slight sense of what happenedst night, most people knew nothing.

    From their appearance, the children from various prestigious families from the endless god''s domains seemedpletely ordinary. To them, it was just a strange dream they hadst night.

    Dreams are usually very personal, and there was some subconscious reason that prevented them from talking about it. So no one could discover anything unusual.

    At the moment when the sun rose on the eastern horizon, everyone saw a white line sh across the sky of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Then, in the foggy Sword Body Area, numerous paths leading deep into the domain were revealed, churning violently.

    In the sky, the twin witches appeared once again.

    "Let''s begin, everything is determined by fate," White Lotus spoke first, extending her tiny hand and gesturing towards the crisscrossing paths.

    "Each path represents a different trial."

    "All paths lead to the ultimate secret realm."

    "A great thing is waiting for your arrival."

    "The maidens of fate will carry out their mission."

    "Like a gentle swaying sorrow, memories entangled endlessly."

    "The sadness that has been sleeping here will awaken, turning into pale tears and cries."

    "The thread connecting the two intertwines, forming arger spiral."

    "Your confusion."

    "Your longing."

    "Your memories."

    "Your soul."

    "It is certain that they exist here."

    "But..."

    "What awaits you is an eternal phantom that cannot speak, listen, or be seen."

    "Only those who have traveled beyond time, who have fulfilled the wish of the lost, can see the truth of everything."

    "Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil, only the soul remains eternal, you do not know...yet he is everywhere..."

    "Those who find the maidens will find the door to the treasure."

    "Those who defeat the maidens will obtain petals of the treasure."

    "For the one and only flower in the world, let the battle begin!"

    Endless white light descended, and all those who had received the "mark" began to show petal-like marks on their bodies, proof that they were chosen to participate in the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    From the basic shapes of triangles and circles, to theplex formation of thirteen circles and twelve ovepping stars, they all converged here.

    Countless wisdom intertwined at this ce.

    Endless radiance shimmered here.

    After millions of years of silence, the Sacred Tree Linjia, which Yun Hai the Sky Sword had once seen, appeared once again in the world.

    The Tree of Wisdom, hidden in the depths of the world''s rules, which should not have appeared in this era, finally opened its doors to all those who possessed the mark.

    Rule one - the legend rank is not allowed to participate in the trial.

    Rule two - only those who possess the mark can enter the final secret realm.

    Rule three - the trial participants must obtain the proof in the sword''s region to open the doors of the secret realm.

    Rule Four: Defeat the Witch to obtain the true White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Other than that, there are no restrictions.

    In other words, besides these four rules, killing and plundering are allowed, as they are part of this trial.

    The entire sword region of the White Lotus Sword Domain has been transformed into a massive maze by the White Lotus Secret Treasure. The passages, which lead to unknown destinations, are the opened gates of the maze.

    "Hmph, no matter who my opponent is, I will conquer them!" Prince Xia Jie of the Great Xia said with an expression of confidence, leading his ck Cavalry to enter the rightmost passage.

    "Big brother, it looks like we''ll have a tough battle ahead," Xia Ling''s team, along with Xia Jie, officially joined the strongest team of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the Great Xia Dynasty.

    Yun Xi looked at the camp where many children of prestigious families were located, feeling confused. Since the morning, they had been unusually silent and their actions were remarkably coordinated.

    "What happened in their campst night?"

    "Let''s go."

    "Okay."

    The group of noble children, who had developed an unspoken understanding, unanimously chose the central pathway.

    In their eyes, green worms were stirring.

    Childe Yun He of the Evil God Squad wrinkled his nose in confusion.

    "It''s strange, why do they smell a bit like us?"

    "Indeed, this scent..." Second Young Master Sanquan hesitated, clearly sensing something.

    "I smelled it a long time ago, they must be infected," said Prince ck Demon Dog, who was more sensitive than Childe Yun He when it came to noses. He had already noticed that something was off with those humans.

    It was odd, too. Last night, the three of them slept soundly, dreaming about the shadow of the great deity huizcalpantecuhtli, who had disappeared not long ago.

    The pure white camel demon swung its hooves, knocking down its foolish followers one by one, as if warning them of something.

    But when they woke up, the three demon followers almost forgot what had happened in their dreamst night, and couldn''t remember what their master had said.

    "Did they use forbidden magic?" the archer named Yun Hai frowned as he watched the camp of noble descendants, who were moving like zombies.

    Such arge-scale use of forbidden magic was beyond imagination.

    "They''re just digging their own graves, serves them right for eating too much candy," Zi Yuan shrugged, clearly noticing the abnormality.

    The camp of the Ghost Sword Domain was one of the very few that hadn''t tasted the Cloak Girl''s candy.

    The reason was simple - the entire camp of the Ghost Sword Domain didn''t need to eat, so their logistical needs were close to zero.

    In this world, of course, there was no living creature that didn''t need food.

    However, in the team of the Ghost Sword Domain, there were no living beings except for a fairy who had temporarily joined in disguise.

    At the same time, on the other side of the sword domain area of the White Lotus Sword Domain, located at the boundary between the mortal world and the sword domain area.

    Three giant dragons spread their wings and soared in the sky, causing the human legion on the fifty-meter high city wall nearby to shiver in fear.

    Desert Dragon Zaka, who rules the desert tribe army and wields the divine sword "the Star of the Sand," is a sandy-brown dragon.

    Ice Dragon Zaka, whomands endless icy storms and wields the divine sword "Frost Dragon Teeth," is an ice-blue dragon.

    Red Dragon Zaka, the ruler of the endless crimson Dragon Roar Wave and wielder of the divine artifact "Core of Molten Fire," is a deep red dragon.

    Hua Huo, the mother of the three dragons, rode on the back of the central Red Dragon Zaka and charged into the passage like a bulldozer.

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935: A Familiar World.

    Just five minutes into the mist, Princess Xia Ling of the Great Xia noticed something strange about this path, or rather, this area of mist.

    ording to logic, a journey of just five minutes should not be far from the starting camp. However, the scenery around them did not look like the border between the de Tip Area and the de Body Area.

    The ground was covered inrge, unknown crystals that ranged from just over a meter to over ten meters tall, resembling a crystal valley.

    Such unusual scenery would not go unnoticed if they were near the de Tip Area.

    "Stop," Xia Lingmanded, waving her hand to halt the team''s advance.

    Those without marks could not unleash their power in the mist, this was a rule of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. That''s why only seventeen elites were chosen to join the Great Xia dynasty team in the end.

    Among them were three hero-ranked individuals, including Yun Xi , who was recruited.

    The hero-ranked team of five from the Great Xia Imperial Guard, who have obtained the mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, are all squad leaders.

    The others are responsible for logistics support and assistance, and they are elite members at the third rank.

    As for the Great Xia Prince Xia Jie, he only trusts a group of twelve ck Cavalry soldiers. It seems that he doesn''t trust anyone else.

    The team consists of twenty-nine people, with ten hero-ranked individuals, including the Great Xia Prince Xia Jie, the princess of the Great Xia Xia Ling, the five hero-ranked members of the Imperial Guard, and three recruited hero-ranked individuals. Without a doubt, they are the top team for this trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Due to the special nature of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial, the team from the Great Xia Dynasty, who all hold the mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, can be said to have thergest number of members and the highest cultivation level among all teams.

    "Can you report on the team''s condition? Have there been any casualties?" Since earlier, Xia Ling had a feeling of unease, as if there was something unseen lurking within this misty area.

    "No casualties, but the path we came from has disappeared." Xia Hu, the squad leader who had once shed with Yun Xi, delivered some bad news.

    "Disappeared? Can you determine our current location?" Xia Ling furrowed her brow, realizing that the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was bing more challenging than she had expected.

    Apart from Yun Hai the Sky Sword, no one had truly experienced the trial of the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure before. It seemed that the difficulty level of this trial was even higher than she had imagined.

    "No, all the instruments that indicate directions are not working." Xia Hu looked at thepass in his hand, which kept spinning, and shook his head.

    Si Nan.

    Compass.

    Astronomical instrument.

    All the tools that can give directions, including the Spirit Tools, have lost their effectiveness within this misty area.

    The man even wondered if this was still part of the sword region in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The White Lotus Sword Domain is not arge-scale sword domain, and information about this sword region has been collected by the various powers of the endless god''s domains to almost a hundred percent.

    Except for the recently emerged Hydera the Water God domain, there is no area in the sword region of the White Lotus Sword Domain that can threaten the Great Xia Dynasty''s team.

    ording to the rules of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, beings like Hydera the Water God are not allowed to interfere in the trial, so there is no need to consider the danger of entering the Water God''s world.

    Unfortunately, it seems that everyone has greatly underestimated the danger of this trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Just the misty world that has turned into a crystal valley has rendered all the information collected by the various powers about the sword region in the White Lotus Sword Domain useless.

    From the moment they stepped into this mist, all the information about the White Lotus Sword Domain became abnormal.

    Here, it feels like apletely different world, showing extraordinary scenery. No wonder Xia Hu would doubt if this is still within the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    "The spiritual energy density here is already on par with a paradise." As the princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling had also been to the spiritual grounds of the Heaven''s Path Pce to cultivate and experienced the rapid growth of her cultivation.

    There are very few paradises like the Heaven''s Path Pce, which is known as the only ce in the Eastern God''s Domain that can rival the Sky Sword God''s Domain. It is guarded by a few Golden Core cultivators who consider it extremely important. The admission quota each year is fiercely contested by numerous forces.

    It is said that the cultivation of a Golden Core cultivator requires the support of such a paradise.

    If those Golden Core cultivators were to find out about the paradise-like attributes here, they would probably stop at nothing to im it.

    Truly worthy of the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure, it is truly magnificent when it appears in the world.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The strange low rumbling sound started approaching the Great Xia Dynasty''s troops. The well-trained imperial guards immediately formed a defensive formation, entering the highest state of alertness.

    "Have they finally arrived?" Xia Ling had been sensing the presence of an enemy for a while now, so she was mentally prepared for their appearance.

    The trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was no child''s y.

    "Come on, whoever it is, my ck Cavalry will crush them!" Despite losing to Yun Xi once, Xia Jie''s confidence didn''t waver in the slightest.

    His confidence came from the twelve silent ck Knights by his side. When these ck-d knights unsheathed their spears, the pressure they exerted made even Yun Xi take notice.

    The mist spread, and finally, the enemies of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial appeared before the Great Xia Dynasty''s troops.

    They were a group of translucent bees, shining in a beautiful amber color like works of art.

    On top of their heads, they even wore the adorable name of "Crystal Bees."

    But when Yun Xi saw the bees, his face instantly turned pale. He remembered something important. It was the unforgettable memory of inheriting Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, from the past memories of Yun Hai the Sky Sword.

    Bees! Could it be...that ce?

    Pulling out his Mist Ghost Sword, Yun Xi didn''t hesitate to charge towards the group of crystal bees.

    "Don''t act rashly!" Xia Ling watched as Yun Xi rushed out, her expression filled with worry.

    "Hmph, monkeys will always be monkeys,cking any sense of cooperation." Xia Jie looked at Yun Xi with a disdainful expression, secretly feeling pleased.

    Yun Xi didn''t have time to worry about the team from the Great Xia Dynasty behind him. If the trials in this world were really as he suspected, then it would be a terrifying world that would leave people feeling hopeless.

    Buzz!

    Buzz!

    Buzz!

    The amber-colored crystal bees attacked Yun Xi without hesitation, shooting out their stingers.

    So fast! Even Yun Xi, who is very quick, thinks these bee stings are fast. If it were a normal third-level elite, they would be instantly killed.

    This is not an easy mode!

    It''s a hell mode!

    Yun Xi, who understands this kind of challenge, instantly understands the difficulty level of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936: The Sky Sword''s Footsteps

    The Mist Ghost Sword moved gracefully, effortlessly slicing down one crystal bee after another in the simplest and easiest way.

    The defeated crystal bees turned into specks of light, disappearing into the mist.

    "That''s all?" Xia Jie, leading his twelve ck Cavalry, looked at the wave of crystal bees with a disdainful expression. The ck Cavalry, dressed in ck sword armor, were not afraid of the bee stings from these crystal bees at all.

    The sharp bee stings couldn''t prate the ck sword armor, let alone the Prince of the Great Xia''s ck me Dragon Armor.

    Even if thousands of these monsters came, they would just be scratching an itch for him.

    He couldn''t believe that he was a little nervous when this effeminate-looking guy went out to fight earlier. Now, it seemed like it was all unnecessary worry.

    Just a group of crystal bees, probably at the level of the third rank, couldn''t cause any trouble.

    "Why are you acting so impulsively? This is not like your usual style, Yun Que ," Xia Ling watched Yun Xi with confusion as he joined the battle against the crystal bees.

    How could skilled fighters from the Ghost Sword Domain, who possess the Hundred Ghosts Sword, be scared by a group of third-tier crystal bees?

    The fighting power of these crystal bees is even weaker than the guards of the Great Xia in Xia Ling''s team.

    "I think we''re in big trouble," Yun Xi took a deep breath. If things were as he imagined, the signal from these crystal bees would be disastrous.

    "What trouble? These crystal bees? Even if there were ten thousand of them, they''d be a piece of cake," Xia Jie almostughed at Yun Xi''s exaggerated reaction.

    Just a group of crystal bees that fight based on instinct, but here we have ten hero-ranked fighters. Do you really need to be so surprised?

    "Have you read the notes left by Yun Hai the Sky Sword?" Yun Xi retorted to Xia Jie.

    On the third day of March, there were three hundred crystal bees, fifty Grass Spirits, and twenty Big Grass Spirits.

    On the fourth day of March, there were two hundred crystal bees, sixty Grass Spirits, and forty Big Grass Spirits.

    On the fifth day of March, there were four hundred and twenty crystal bees, seventy-three Grass Spirits, and fifty-two Big Grass Spirits.

    On the sixth day of March, there was a great massacre. There were one thousand crystal bees, four hundred Grass Spirits, and one hundred and fifty Big Grass Spirits.

    As Yun Xi kept announcing the increasing numbers, Xia Ling could sense that something was wrong, and her expression became grim.

    "Millions of crystal bee kills... Millions of Grass Spirit kills..." The notes on Yun Hai the Sky Sword, which had been read by White Lotus, were not a secret in the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    Now, she finally understood why Yun Que''s reaction was so strange when she saw these crystal bees.

    "Millions... Millions..." This time, even Xia Jie''s face turned pale.

    Being hero-ranked meant having absolute dominance over those ranked below, and it was not impossible to face hundreds or even thousands of opponents alone.

    But when the numbers reach the level of "millions" and "tens of millions", it''s different.

    Normally, humans can''t gather a legion of that size, and no country can produce so many third-ranked elites.

    But this isn''t a normal world, it''s a trial in the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Themon knowledge of the human world doesn''t apply here.

    In other words, they could really encounter legions of monsters in the millions and tens of millions!

    Even hero-ranked experts, except for some special races, get tired and need water, food, and rest.

    And this is the enemy''s home field.

    "If I''m not mistaken, killing as many monsters as possible is meaningless here because the monsters use a respawn mechanism."

    Their number is not in the millions or billions, but infinite. Yun Xi , who has rich experience in this trial mode, knows that if you cannot meet the requirements to break through, no matter how much you kill these monsters, it will be useless.

    In the past, Yun Hai the Sky Sword was forced to unleash his hidden potential by these infinitely spawning monsters. He transformed from a powerless failed pharmacist into theter the Sky Sword.

    A young man, who was originally kind-hearted and aspired to be a pharmacist to help others, had to learn the divine sword technique because of a group of seemingly insignificant little bees. He achieved the aplishment of killing millions and billions, and eventually became the Sky Sword.

    No wonder when Yun Xi arrived in this misty field, he always felt a strange sense of familiarity in the scenery here.

    This ce is exactly like the canyon in Yun Hai the Sky Sword''s memories that he couldn''t find a way out of, except that after millions of years, the original rocks have turned into crystals.

    The beginner monster, the bee, has evolved into an elite monster called the crystal bee, gaining the power of the third order.

    If Yun Hai had encountered this type of bee in the beginning, he would have died thousands of times without being able to kill even one. This would be even more tragic than when Yun Xi faced the green-skinned hippo in the dark forest.

    Wait, Yun Xi just realized that if even the beginner monster bee has evolved into the current crystal bee, then what level have the stronger Grass Spirit and Big Grass Spirit evolved to?

    Moreover, these three monsters are just the beginning of the creatures in this valley area. As Yun Hai the Sky Sword''s memory fragments continue, he will encounter even stronger and more terrifying monsters.

    "Infinite spawning, how are we supposed to fight this? Isn''t this cheating!" After learning about the mechanism of monster appearance in this valley, even someone as arrogant as Xia Jie is overwhelmed.

    His twelve ck Cavalry were unbeatable, but he still needed to eat and sleep, even though he prepared a lot of supplies for the Great Xia Dynasty''s trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, which could sustain the team for more than three years in the most extreme conditions.

    However, the opponents were endlessly respawnable monsters, so no matter how many supplies they had, it wouldn''t be enough! As long as they were still flesh and blood, it was certain that they would be defeated when fighting against these infinitely respawnable monsters. After all, monsters could continuously revive, while the flesh and blood had their limits, unless they reached the legendary rank. No one dared to say they were immortal.

    "In Yun Hai the Sky Sword''s notes, there is a requirement that needs to be fulfilled in order to leave the initial area," Xia Ling quickly remembered from the Sword God''s notes. Although the Sword God''s notes were iplete, missing the records of theter stages, they still revealed some of the elements that Yun Hai the Sky Sword had cultivated back then.

    "Yes, I remember that in order to leave the valley, we need to kill a thousand crystal bees... a million Grass Spirits... and five hundred thousand Big Grass Spirits," Yun Xi, a young man, clearly remembers these numbers. They are engraved in the legacy of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    However, when Yun Hai the Sky Sword achieved this feat, his opponents were not these crystal bees!

    This world seems like the scenery that has evolved for millions of years after Yun Hai the Sky Sword left. And Crystal Creek Valley is the starting point of his legendary tale.

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937: Swarm of Bees

    "No wonder this ce was once where the Sky Sword trained, the trials are really difficult."

    After Xia Jie learned about the requirements to pass Crystal Creek Valley, he breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t seem like an unsolvable problem to him.

    It''s just killing a million crystal bees like the ones we encountered earlier, with a hundred thousand Grass Spirits and fifty thousand Big Grass Spirits.

    Although it is rare for the human world to have such arge number of third-tier military units, it is mainly because the human''s logistical capabilities are simply unable to support such a huge number of troops.

    But the difference inbat power between hero-ranked and third-tier elites is absolute.

    Especially in terms of killing ability and maneuverability, his twelve ck Cavalry far surpasses this group of crystal bees who can only rely on instinct to fight.

    As long as he is given enough time, there is no need for others to intervene, his ck Cavalry canpletely eliminate thisrge number of crystal bees.

    "Leave it to me,rge-scale tactics are my field." As themander of the ck Cavalry, Xia Jie has absolute confidence in his strongest army.

    "Brother, you are thinking too simply." Xia Ling''s face is extremely bad,pared to Xia Jie who hasn''t realized the seriousness of the situation, she is the one who truly understands why Yun Xi is anxious.

    It''s not that we don''t trust the fighting abilities of the ck Cavalry. Whether it''s Xia Jie, themander known as the "Tyrant," or the fearless Twelve ck Knights, they are all strategic weapons capable of dominating the battlefield.

    The problem is that this battlefield is the absolute home turf of the enemy!

    "On a normal battlefield, big brother, your ck Cavalry can defeat these crystal bees."

    "But that''s only possible if we have a strategic advantage."

    "Big brother, have you thought about what we should do if we can''t leave this valley and have to face millions of crystal bees?"

    Xia Jie paused, realizing the problem.

    Yes, the advantage of a hero-ranked over a third-tier mortal is overwhelming.

    Strength, speed, endurance - heroes on the path to transcendence can easily defeat hundreds or even thousands of elite third-tier mortals, even without using the powers of a God Weapon.

    In essence, strong heroes and elite humans are not considered the same kind of beings.

    Even when faced with arge group of powerful enemies, heroes can easily escape and thene back to fight at full strength.

    That''s why he is confident that he and the ck Cavalry canplete the million-kill trial.

    But there''s one condition for this n¡ªit relies on having enough space in the valley for their maneuvering.

    If there''s no room to move, what will happen when only ten heroes are surrounded by over a million third-tier soldiers?

    Xia Jie is just a little too indulgent with his younger sister, but he''s not really foolish. That''s why he is considered the heir to the Great Xia dynasty.

    "Oh no!" The forecasted results made Xia Jie''s face change for the first time.

    There is some bad news... Yun Xi really didn''t want to be the bearer of bad news, but the current situation made it necessary to speak up:

    "These bees are just the lowest-level small monsters in this trial."

    Next, they will have to face stronger Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits.

    They won''t be able to leave this valley unless they kill enough of them.

    Without Yun Xi even having to remind them, the guards of the Great Xia Dynasty quickly started building a defensive camp.

    Only the chosen ones who have obtained the mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure can enter the trial, but they can''t bring any tools with them.

    In just a short moment, a war fortress about thirty meters high, in the shape of an octagon diamond, with each corner standing tall with engraved runes, and filled with arge number of Spirit Stones, was built.

    The immense wealth of the Great Xia Dynasty was suddenly revealed.

    The cost of building this fortress of war is probably higher than the entire White Lotus Sword Pce. Inside, it holds enough supplies to sustain this small team for over three years in the most extreme conditions.

    Moreover, besides the stored Spirit Stones, the fortress itself is powered by the energy of the earth''s veins. It can absorb the power of the earth''s veins to defend and counterattack, making it a true fortress thatbines offense and defense.

    Apart from being immobile, this fortress has no weaknesses.

    Being able to split such a weapon of war into a size that a team can carry represents the strength of the Great Xia dynasty in terms of war machines.

    Dragon Pce City - that is the name of this fortress. It is the highest level fortress beneath the Dragon Emperor''s pce, used only by the Great Xia emperor. The Great Xia dynasty specifically provided this invincible shield to Xia Jie and Xia Ling.

    But even the skilled artisans who built this fortress of war could not have imagined the terrifying trials it would face in the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    "I didn''t expect to bring out our trump card so soon," Xia Ling frowned as she watched the logistical support team continuously adjusting various formations.

    "Could it be that the trials Yun Hai the Sword Master went through were truly so cruel?"

    No, back then, he only fought against small monsters with abat power of about the first tier... Yun Xi thought it would be better not to tell the princess of the Great Xia the truth before him.

    "I refuse to believe that there is no other way to break through besides killing ten million crystal bees!"

    Xia Jie clearly did not ept his fate. With his twelve ck Cavalry, he charged straight into the depths of Crystal Creek Valley, trying to find a way out of the valley.

    About ten minutester, there was arge sound of wings pping and strange "shua, shua" noisesing from the depths of Crystal Creek Valley.

    A legion of crystal bees, numbering over three thousand, chased after the Great Xia prince''s team with great force as they emerged from the respawn nest.

    In addition to these crystal bees, the two other monsters mentioned in Yun Hai the Sky Sword''s diary also made their appearances one by one.

    Like the transformed crystal bees, the names of these two monsters also changed, transforming from weak to powerful creatures.

    The Crystal Grass Spirit¡ªsharp leaves resembling sword orchids, standing over two meters tall. No one would associate this creature with weak and powerless nt spirits.

    The Crystal Big Grass Spirit¡ªcovered in deep green emerald leaves and reaching a height of five meters, some even believed it to be a giant.

    Although their aura remained below the third rank, the strength of the two Grass Spirits clearly surpassed the limits of humans, entering a realm beyond imagination.

    This realm was not unfamiliar to Yun Xi, for strictly speaking, he himself was also a special existence in this way.

    His hero-ranked status, which is equivalent to the rank of a hero, has not yet reached the fourth rank. Just like his childhood sweetheart, he possesses a power that surpasses the usual standards.

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938: The Sword Transforms into Spirit

    "Great, my brother haspleted his mission," Xia Ling eagerly eximed when she saw arge swarm of crystal bees chasing after Xia Jie, along with Crystal Big Grass Spirits mixed among them.

    The insanely difficult trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure did not deter the princess from the Great Xia. If anything, it ignited herpetitive spirit even more.

    If she couldn''t surpass such a trial, how could she have the qualifications to pursue the footsteps of the Sky Sword?

    In order to defeat the monstrous Hua Huo, Xia Ling must obtain the White Lotus Secret Treasure and not let anyone else have it.

    The Twin Dragon Sword was unsheathed, and with a mighty swing, the colossal sword unleashed Xia Ling''s burning fighting spirit.

    This was the first time that Yun Xi had a close encounter with the legendary technique of transforming a sword into a spirit. It was said that Xia Ling, the only princess of the Great Xia, had mastered this secret technique in the entire kingdom.

    From drawing her sword to gathering her strength, Xia Ling seemed to have entered another world. Her whole body was surrounded by emerald-colored dots of light.

    While being chased by arge group of crystal bees, Xia Jie looked up and saw Xia Ling preparing to unleash her power. Without hesitation, he waved his hand, causing the ck Cavalry to split into two and revealing the army of crystal monsters chasing from behind.

    "Capture count: three thousand!" Xia Ling eximed with excitement, gripping her sword with both hands. She swiftly turned around and leaped high into the air.

    In that instant, numerous green dots of light gathered around her, causing her to hover in mid-air, as if she were floating like a fairy.

    "Dragon God''s Sword, devour my enemies!" The Twin Dragon Sword, covered in countless green light spots, released a pleasant dragon roar. It soared high up, transforming into a green dragon in the sky, diving down towards the crystal monster army.

    With its long and sinuous body, intelligent eyes, and vivid dragon ws, this green true dragon was fundamentally different from the ck me Dragon created by Xia Jie''s ck me Dragon Armor.

    Through the eyes of this green true dragon, one could see its wisdom and dignity, like a manifestation of Xia Ling herself.

    Xia Jie''s ck me Dragon, a dragon soul revived by harnessing the power of the Great Xia''s dragon veins to forge the ck me Dragon Armor, was wild and difficult to control. Until now, Xia Jie has not been able to fully control the power of this ck me Dragon soul.

    As for Xia Ling''s green dragon shadow, it waspletely cultivated by her own efforts and possessed infinite potential.

    The green dragon spirit transformed by the Twin Dragon Sword has a perfect affinity with Xia Ling, as if it is a part of her.

    As the green dragon spirit charges into the army of crystal monsters, dozens of crystal bees explode with a single w strike, and a single tail swipe can crush more than ten crystal Grass Spirits. Even the rare Crystal Big Grass Spirit is no match for this green dragon spirit, as it easily shatters with a gentle bite.

    In about ten seconds, half of the army of over three thousand monsters is annihted by this green dragon shadow. However, the green dragon shadow has also exhausted most of its power and starts to gradually be transparent.

    "Boom!" Xia Ling, descending from the sky, extends her five fingers and tightens her grip suddenly.

    The now transparent green dragon shadow lets out a long howl towards the sky, before its entire body explodes.

    A green wave of light swept across thend, turning almost half of the remaining monster army into dust. A vivid green circle appeared on the ground, with only a few stray cats left at the edges.

    Leading his ck Cavalry, Xia Jie made a swift attack, eliminating the remaining crystal monsters.

    This was the first time Yun Xi had seen the princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling, fight with all her might on the battlefield.

    It was no wonder she was once ranked first in the White Lotus Sword Pce. Her attack power, attack range, and ability to control sword spirits far surpassed that of normal heroes.

    Her talent in swordsmanship was second only to Yun Xi''s childhood friend. Her technique of turning the sword into spirit had reached an astounding level of mastery.

    The God Weapon she possessed, the Twin Dragon Sword, was tailor-made just for her and perfectly matched her.

    This is a princess who is very close to being perfect. She didn''t have her talents until she made a contract with a mysterious being called the Killing Princess Elise .

    By judging her based on the normal hero-ranked fourth rank, she is also an extraordinary existence.

    Xia Ling is like a genius among geniuses, an unparalleled talent.

    Unfortunately, in Yun Xi''s perspective, his childhood friend Hua Huo is the standard, and even below that is the ability tomunicate with spirits, which is the ultimate boss of this trial called White Lotus, the twin witches.

    Hmm, as long as he doesn''tpare her to his childhood friend Hua Huo , this person must be very outstanding. Yun Xi thought this after witnessing Xia Ling''s performance.

    "You noticed it, didn''t you, Yun Que ?" Xia Ling only became slightly happy after using her sword technique to eliminate three thousand crystal monsters, and then she discovered the problem.

    Her technique of turning a sword into a spirit is a powerful attack that unleashes the strength of the God Weapon. In a normal world, this attack would create a deep hole in the ground, reaching tens of meters deep and covering a distance of over a hundred meters.

    The power of the true dragon is incredibly terrifying.

    But in the Crystal Creek Valley, the power of the dragon spirit that she ignited only created a circle of green light on the ground. This means that the ground in Crystal Creek Valley is incredibly strong and cannot be destroyed.

    "Well, it''s probably impossible to leave here withoutpleting the trial or destroying the terrain," Yun Xi knew this style of trial very well.

    Even if the terrain is partially destroyed, the map will reset as long as the mission objective is notpleted. Yun Xi learned this lesson after dying time and time again.

    The monsters that appear through the "refresh" mechanism do not get tired, they do not need food. They simply exist as "enemies" within the trial.

    They do not feel fear and there is no thought of "escaping."

    If you want to pass this kind of trial, you can only kill your way through, there are no other choices.

    Just like the trial in the dark forest, the only way to pass is to "wake up the sleeping beauty in the forest with a kiss".

    The condition to pass Crystal Creek Valley is to "kill ten million crystal bees, one million Crystal Grass Spirits, and five hundred thousand Crystal Big Grass Spirits".

    If even one is missing, you won''t receive a passing evaluation, just like how Yun Xi didn''t kiss the sleeping princess in the dark forest, the Water God didn''t be the new bride of the Water God world, and the original dragon world didn''t defeat the original dragon, the trial will never end.

    Compared to the task goals that Yun Xi needs to achieve, the trial goals in Crystal Creek Valley are actually very simple and easy to understand.

    However, there is no bonfire here for revival, if you die, you''re probably really dead.

    Just as Yun Xi was thinking this, he suddenly saw something very familiar in a corner of the battlefield in Crystal Creek Valley.

    Warm firelight, a sword stuck upside down, and an evesting firewood.

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939: A Different Bonfire

    "What are you looking at, Yun Que?" After using a powerful technique, the Sword Spirit Transformation, to easily defeat a legion of three thousand monsters, Xia Ling''s energy was temporarily depleted.

    This is where the importance of Dragon Pce Cityes into y. Without this fortress as a base, along withpanions like Xia Jie and Yun Que, who are hero-ranked, Xia Ling wouldn''t use such an ultimate move in this battlefield with no escape.

    The tactic of saving the ace battle power for thest moment is not suitable for this trial, where enemies keep respawning endlessly. Whenever there is an opportunity, causing massive damage with the strongest means possible is the most effective and simple tactic, which is especially suitable for this trial.

    "Can you see it?" Yun Xi extended his hand, pointing towards a bonfire at one corner of the battlefield.

    "It was just a pile of bonfire that hadn''t burned out... Huh?" After Yun Xi reminded her, Xia Ling also noticed that something was off about this bonfire.

    Of course, she had never seen this bonfire before, but after carefully observing it, she immediately noticed something extraordinary.

    "Why is the firewood in this bonfire not being consumed at all?"

    "What is that sword?"

    "Come, let''s go and take a look." After observing for ten seconds, Xia Ling''s intuition told her that there was some kind of incredible power inside this bonfire.

    This is the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, anything could appear.

    "Hey, wait a minute. What kind of potion did you give my sister to make her talk like that?"

    When Xia Jie led his ck Cavalry triumphantly back to the city, what he saw was Xia Ling and Yun Xi walking away together.

    "Wait for me!"

    Dreaming that you could be alone together, how foolish!

    "Unbelievable, it''s such a divine object!" Xia Ling gently touched the warm bonfire with her fingertips, her face filled with shock.

    "Weapon enhancement... requires gemstones as materials..."

    "Collect Killing value to enhance the innate abilities of your body''s race."

    "How could there be such a heaven-defying divine object in this world!" The more Xia Ling felt the immense information contained in the bonfire, the more shocked she became.

    Especially collecting Killing value can enhance the racial talents, enough to drive any hero-ranked individual mad.

    The upper limit of racial value is directly rted to advancing to the legend rank!

    In this trial, there is actually such a heaven-defying reward!

    White Lotus Secret Treasure, it''s so terrifying!

    Yun Xi also sighed, so it turns out to be a weakened version of bonfire.

    Unfortunately, this bonfire here doesn''t have the ability to resurrect.

    It seems that without the blessing of the will of the stars, infinite resurrection is still impossible.

    But just by enhancing weapons and improving racial talents, it is already very powerful. It seems that the abilities of this bonfire are based on the one he is familiar with.

    Even with the simplified version, Xia Ling, the princess of the Great Xia, seemed scared judging by her astonished expression. However, Yun Xi was perplexed as he calcted the "Killing value" in the bonfire, the ratio of racial talents and the number of gems needed to enhance a weapon. He had a puzzled look on his face.

    The requirements here seemed much higherpared to the original version of the bonfire. The "Killing value" needed to increase physical abilities had increased more than a thousand times, and the number of gems needed to enhance weapons was calcted in the hundreds. As for the final option to enhance racial talents, it was an astronomical number that was intimidating. Compared to Yun Xi''s speedy enhancement using the seed system, it felt like a shady business that took advantage of people.

    However, it seemed like only Yun Xi, who had enjoyed the original version of the bonfire, thought this way.

    "Thirty million, how can thirty million be enough!" Yun Xi arrivedte, and learned about the mysterious power of the bonfire from his sister Xia Ling, causing his eyes to turn red.

    He excitedly rubbed his hands together and paced back and forth by the bonfire, with a look of fanaticism on his face.

    "My Killing value is three hundred and fifty, sister, what about yours?"

    "Probably around three thousand two hundred." Even Xia Ling, who was always focused on swordsmanship, seemed excited.

    Three thousand, not even enough to increase basic physical attributes a little. And ording to Yun Xi''s experience, the higher the value needed to advanceter on, the more it increased.

    Compared to the settlement mechanism of the Star Trials, the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was simply outrageous, trapping people and not worth the risk.

    But in the eyes of the princess and prince of the Great Xia, this ce was like a sacrednd, and this pile of bonfires was a miraculous object that could change fate.

    In the endless god''s domains, humans wanted to improve their physical abilities. Especially those who had reached the hero-ranked level, they had to work hard day and night to achieve this.

    Just like the Red Steel Genre, a genre that aimed to push the limits of the human body, they spent years wearing heavy chains like sinners, bravely challenging terrifying monsters. They often ended up in a state of silence, just to improve their physical limits by a small amount.

    But here, all they needed to do was to kill, to engage in frenzied ughter, and they would have the chance to enhance their physical abilities to the limit. The experts of the Red Steel Genre realized this and were willing to risk their lives toe here.

    As for enhancing innate talents, it was an opportunity that could drive countless hero-ranked experts insane, as they saw their future limits.

    Humans were not an incredibly powerful species, their greatest advantage was being average.

    Compared to the natural talents of fairies and dragons, who are known as world favorites, human talents are far inferior.

    To advance to hero-ranked status, there is a race limit that acts as a barrier. All human strongholds who are able to break through that barrier are, in a sense, monsters.

    Any method that can increase the race limit, even forbidden techniques, are considered priceless treasures.

    To enter the world of the legend rank, countless humans are driven to madness in search of this method, no matter the cost or means.

    Even Princess Xia Ling of the Great Xia dynasty was shocked upon discovering the abilities of this bonfire.

    No wonder the legendary Sword Master, Yun Hai the Sky Sword, rose so rapidly after obtaining the power of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    From being a mediocre pharmacist who failed the test, to bing a prominent Sword Master, many have studied the rise of thismoner, the Sky Sword. In the end, they could only specte from the notes he left behind that there may be a connection with the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Now, Xia Ling finally discovered how Yun Hai the Sky Sword improved her racial talents and ultimately reached the legend rank.

    White Lotus Secret Treasure turned out to be even more magical than she had imagined.

    This trial between life and death was the biggest opportunity of her life.

    "30 million is definitely not enough!" Calcting the kill limit of crystal bees in Crystal Creek Valley, Xia Ling even had a displeased expression simr to Xia Jie''s.

    Why is there a limit to monster kills?

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940: Fervor

    "Alright, I''m going to kill with gusto!" After discovering the mysterious rewards hidden in the bonfire, Xia Jie swept away his previous dissatisfaction.

    Even for the prince of the Great Xia, this was an extraordinary stroke of luck.

    After the conclusion of this trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, those who missed out on this opportunity would likely regret it endlessly.

    Once word gets out about the rewards for the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial, the next opening of the White Lotus Secret Treasure would probably trigger a bloody catastrophe in the endless god''s domains.

    The prices of houses in White Lotus Sword Domain might go up to the sky!

    But all of this is a story for another time. As the chosen one for the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, killing is everything right now!

    The crystal monsters, which used to bring great pressure, have now be experience treasures in Xia Jie''s eyes.

    As long as he can level up, even if he kills until it''s pitch dark here, with no light from the sun and moon, he won''t get tired.

    With this pile of bonfires to enhance weapon levels and physical limits, the seemingly impossible task of killing a million crystal bees and a hundred thousand crystal Grass Spirits, and fifty thousand Big Grass Spirits, is no longer impossible.

    For a hero-ranked strong individual, even a slight improvement in physical fitness is a breakthrough that sets them apart from ordinary people.

    At this stage, even a tiny breakthrough is important for advancement.

    Not to mention, there is also the final reward of enhancing racial talent.

    In thend of legends, the hero-ranked warriors all strive for the immeasurable power of racial talents. It is the key that leads them to the rank of legends.

    In the legends, true dragons have no limits between mortal and hero-ranked. As they age, all dragons can reach the peak of hero-ranked and even surpass the concept of hero-ranked for humans.

    For humans, even those known as the rare geniuses among thousands, most of them exhaust their potential after reaching hero-ranked. To advance further, they can only rely on the power of God Weapons.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Leading their ck Cavalry, Xia Jie fearlessly charges into the depths of Crystal Creek Valley.

    "Do you want to give it a try?" Xia Ling also eagerly raises her small hand and consumes a precious elixir, rapidly restoring her energy.

    This kind of special pill that is useful for hero-ranked individuals is a rare creation by the Medicine Pill Master, a special profession in the Heaven''s Path Pce. Each pill is very valuable and cannot be bought with money. It is a true strategic resource.

    If Xia Ling, the princess of the Great Xia dynasty, wasn''t who she is, she wouldn''t be able to buy even a single pill like this in her whole life. It''s not something that can be acquired with money; it''s a truly precious item.

    "Hmm, be careful." Yun Xi always felt that obtaining these Killing values wouldn''t be so simple.

    Considering the difficulty he faced during the trial of the stars, it seemed too generous for him to be able to constantly gain Killing values by killing third-level monsters with his hero-ranked strength.

    The trial conducted by Yun Hai the Sky Sword was a path of killing for him, a mere mortal, challenging monsters far beyond his limits.

    In order to achieve the goal of killing ten million, he must have died many times without even realizing it.

    "As for what''s behind me, I''ll leave it to you, Yun Que." Xia Ling had an unusual sense of trust in the newly joined "Yun Que," although she didn''t know why.

    Ever since Yun Que appeared by her side, good luck followed one after another. The bonfire she found seemed topletely change her destiny.

    Does ck hair really bring luck? Xia Ling nced at the ponytail behind Yun Xi for the first time, thinking that perhaps there was some truth to the legend.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Inside the gigantic crystal bee hive, countless crystal bees were busy buzzing around, their wings making crisp sounds.

    "Attack!" Xia Jie, who hade here for the second time, raised his dark sword and led his twelve ck Cavalry charging towards the hundreds and thousands of crystal bees.

    The tireless ck Knights tore through the ranks of the crystal bees like sharp des.

    shes of ck light appeared, defeating these elite monsters whose power was equivalent to the third order, enough to make ordinary people despair.

    "Hahaha, killing monsters is so thrilling!" Xia Jieughed gleefully, watching his Killing value continuously increase.

    If we keep killing like this, even if we kill for seven days and seven nights, he won''t get tired.

    The exhration of leveling up is better than anything else!

    Compared to the tyrannical Xia Jie, theter Xia Ling is more rational. The Twin Dragon Sword always uses simple and effective moves to quickly kill the monsters within its attack range.

    Even though Xia Ling knows about the incredible power of bonfires, she remains clear-headed and doesn''t fall into the same killing frenzy as Xia Jie.

    Stable, efficient, and never wasting any strength. This contrasts sharply with Xia Jie''s wild and frenzied ughter.

    As for Yun Xi, he walks leisurely on the battlefield, sensing the increasingly bloodthirsty taste of killing.

    It''s strange, these monsters, but they can''t seem to trigger any bloody impulse in the Killing Princess.

    These crystal bees look like pure creatures of nature.

    But why do these natural creatures have an infinite respawn mechanism?

    In a world that seemed like it wasn''t real, there was a small bonfire. Even though it was a smaller version, the mechanics of this ce were very simr to the world of trials.

    Was this world always this unreal, or was it the essence of the trials themselves...

    Yun Xi, who had sensed something unique about the trials a long time ago, once again discovered some of its secrets.

    Was he like a butterfly that had entered a dream in the world of trials?

    Or perhaps, the whole world of trials was just a butterfly''s dream?

    Which side was the reality?

    Or maybe, from the very beginning, there was no such thing as reality?

    "We can level up now!" After hours of relentless killing, Xia Jie led his ck Cavalry out of Crystal Creek Valley, rushing towards the bonfire to obtain that crucial reward.

    Not long after, Xia Jie came back and he looked extremely excited, all the exhaustion from the killings disappeared.

    "It''s true, I have truly be stronger!"

    "My power, I am the chosen one!"

    With a powerful swing of his dark sword, Xia Jie easily defeated dozens of crystal bees. The Great Xia''s prince was thrilled beyond measure by his unstoppable strength.

    Even as the prince of the Great Xia, he never imagined that there could be such incredible trials in this world.

    Just by killing third-tier monsters, he could improve his physical abilities. And there was even a reward to enhance his racial talents. It was really amazing!

    On the other hand, Yun Xi smelled danger from the crystal bees hovering around him.

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 941: The Scarlet Letter

    It was a very subtle change, probably only noticeable by Yun Xi, who had experienced even more brutal trials.

    The crystal bees, which had been treated as practice targets by Xia Ling and Xia Jie, were quietly changing their behavior patterns.

    Initially, these crystal bees, who had never encountered any foreign creatures in Crystal Creek Valley, would only attack and pursue their opponents ording to a fixed pattern.

    That''s why Xia Jie was able to effortlessly summon an army of three thousand crystal bees and have Xia Ling wipe them all out in one move.

    But as the killings continued, these crystal bees, who originally acted solely on instinct, were evolving.

    At first, the encountered crystal bees only had one fighting pattern.

    Acting on their instincts, they would fly up and shoot their crystal stingers, or actively ram into their opponents.

    Now, after losing tens of thousands of theirpanions, the crystal bees that emerged again have started to learn how to dodge and focus their attacks.

    Although these crystal bees are still far from being a match for Xia Jie and Xia Ling due to their strength, Yun Xi has long realized the pattern of these opponents growing stronger over time.

    "Hahaha, I can level up again!"

    "This time, I''m going to level up three times in a row!" Xia Jie, filled with excitement from the killing,manded his twelve ck Cavalry, ruthlessly ughtering their enemies, with an unstoppable killing spree, bing godlike in their killing spree, like monsters.

    Even Xia Ling, who is less impulsive than Xia Jie, has be faster and stronger in her attacks.

    The killing value of the two, even made a faint red light emit from their bodies.

    "Be careful!" Yun Xi instinctively sensed that things were starting to go wrong.

    "The timid coward, who doesn''t even know how to fight monsters, quickly go back and guard the house!" Xia Jie, a skilled and fearless warrior, held the powerful Dark Sword +9, disying an aura of contempt for the world.

    "What''s wrong?" Xia Ling frowned as she looked at the faint red light emanating from her body.

    This kind of lingering scent of ughter, she felt it for the first time, as if she had been marked by something.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Countless crystal bees apanied by hundreds and thousands of crystal Grass Spirits and Big Grass Spirits appeared in a frenzy, rushing towards Xia Jie and Xia Ling.

    This wave of attack increased in intensity tenfold!

    "You are digging your own grave!" Xia Jie, whose eyes were bloodshot,pletely fell into a state of war frenzy and fearlessly activated the Dragon Soul moment under the protection of the twelve ck Cavalry.

    Time suddenly slowed down in Xia Jie''s eyes, and the fearsome ck me Dragon Spirit wrapped in ck mes became even more powerful under the cover of the red light.

    The dragon soul in the ck me Dragon Armor seemed to be very satisfied with Xia Jie''s desire to kill, and rarely cooperated actively with the Great Xia''s wild prince.

    "Eat my ck Dragon Wave!"

    Compared to Xia Ling''s sword-spirit transformation technique, Xia Jie''s ck Dragon Wavecked that kind of spirituality, but its destructive aura continued to increase. This was the true nature of the ck dragon, incredibly brutal!

    As the embodiment of the ck dragon, Xia Jie rushed into the center of the crystal bee army, which numbered in the tens of thousands. The burning ck mes turned all the crystal bees within a few dozen meters into ashes.

    "I am the chosen one!"

    "These small monsters, no matter how manye, are not enough for me to kill!"

    At this moment, Xia Jie undoubtedly reached the peak of his life. The power boosted by the bonfire made him see the possibility of surpassing his own limits. All the crystal bees in front of him became his killing targets.

    The twelve ck Cavalry closely followed Xia Jie, also engaging in the frenzy of killing.

    But their hearts did not skip a beat, which surprised Yun Xi a little.

    These dark knights, surprisingly, had a stronger will than the prince of the Great Xia, and they seemed unaffected by the aura of killing in Crystal Creek Valley.

    "Boom!" A massive ck pir of fire shot up into the sky as Xia Jie raised his dark sword high. Under his feety the corpses of thousands of crystal bees.

    This is what it means to be a hero-ranked and possess a legendary God Weapon. They have absolute dominance over those beneath them.

    Only heroes can resist heroes.

    Only legends can resist legends.

    Under hero-ranked, everything is considered insignificant, and this is a truth recognized by countless people.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    More crystal bees emerged from their hives. These strange creatures, with their transparent bodies, seemed to have no concept of "fear" and would fight until the very end.

    "Come on, little darlings!" Xia Jie, at the peak of his excitement, was fearless.

    Now, whether it was ten thousand or twenty thousand crystal bees, he could defeat them all!

    It was an unparalleled feeling!

    What he didn''t notice was that the numerous dead crystal bee bodies were being absorbed into the massive glowing spots on the enormous crystal bee hive.

    As humans, they were unable to enter the crystal bee hive, so they had no way of knowing its secrets.

    In his most peak state ever, Xia Jie even believed that he could achieve the incredible feat of killing ten million crystal bees on his own.

    Yes, just like Yun Hai the Sky Sword, Xia Jie believed he could do it too.

    "Follow behind me!"

    "I will take you flying!"

    With overflowing confidence, Xia Jie waved his hand. With five minutes left in his Dragon Soul moment, now was the time to go on a crazy killing spree.

    This time, he alone had to defeat at least a hundred thousand crystal creatures!

    "Although my brother may seem a bit reckless, he does have his own strengths," Xia Ling said as she watched Xia Jie charge into the enemy''s central army, raising her Twin Dragon Sword.

    "Sometimes, you just have to believe in him."

    Without a doubt, Xia Ling chose to trust Xia Jie over the unfamiliar Yun Xi, and decided to continue the ughter.

    The twin swords transformed into streaks of light, once again joining the battlefield.

    "..." Yun Xi shook his head and did not stop Xia Ling.

    He carefully observed the battlefield, preparing for the worst.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The crystal bees, continuously being killed, began to perform a strange dance. It was a constantly changing figure-eight dance. As the death toll increased, a certain special pheromone began to spread.

    Once upon a time, the crystal bee army was joined by a special Grass Spirit, the Big Grass Spirit. But one day, the Big Grass Spirit disappeared without a trace.

    The red light on Xia Jie and Xia Ling became even brighter.

    When thebined Killing value of the two reached a critical point of "one hundred thousand," Yun Xi heard a voice.

    It was an angry, furious, and full of hatred voice.

    The owner of that voice came from the deepest part of the bee hive.

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942: The Angry Leader Bee

    Anger! Anger! Endless anger!

    At the moment when Xia Jie and Xia Ling''s Killing value broke the barrier of "one hundred thousand," countless specks of light began to gather at a specific spot in the deepest part of the crystal bee hive.

    From a previously empty position, a special individual, much smaller than the regr crystal bees but with dreamy red and blue spikes on its tail, started to appear.

    If we consider the regr crystal bees as the lowest-ranking "worker bees" in the hive, then the one being born in the crystal bee hive at this moment is the leader whomands all the worker bees.

    Listening to themandsing from deep within the crystal bee hive, the newly-born leader bee spread its transparent wings and swiftly blended in with the swarm of ordinary bees that were continuously setting off.

    The leader bee, with its hidden special stinger, looked no different from the other crystal bees, except for being slightly smaller in size.

    Xia Jie and Xia Ling, who were engaged in a fierce battle, werepletely unaware of the birth of the leader bee in the crystal hive.

    Only Yun Xi , with keen observation, noticed the change in the crystal bee swarm surrounding Xia Jie and Xia Ling.

    It was a beautiful change, imbued with an artistic quality.

    Originally flying in disarray, attacking bees began forming magnificent formations as if they were receivingmands from a conductor.

    From different directions and angles, their stingers locked onto Xia Jie and Xia Ling, who were engaged in constantbat.

    Different from all the attacks so far, even though they were ready to shoot, none of the crystal beesunched an attack in advance.

    All the crystal bees'' actions became synchronized, as if there was a magical conductor arranging them.

    Now even Xia Jie, who was not very perceptive, noticed that something was wrong.

    Unfortunately, it was toote!

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    An incredibly dazzling, magnificent, and wild storm of bee stingers began!

    Each bee stinger carried sparkling red and blue lights, interweaving and ovepping, forming a barrage that no one could avoid.

    It was a never-ending barrage, like a swirling gxy,posed of over one hundred thousand stingers per second, creating a deadly storm.

    Xia Jie''s pride in his agility and impact force.

    Xia Ling''s extraordinary talent in swordsmanship and spatial awareness.

    The twelve ck Cavalry, tireless and possessing an iron-like will.

    All meaningless!

    This is a beautiful barrage of music yed by the angry leader bee.

    This is the deadly rhythm bestowed upon these hardworking crystal bees by a higher existence. The power unleashed by the crystal bees at this moment is beyond what humans can imagine.

    No matter how powerful the human army is, they cannot match the attacking rhythm of the crystal bee army, releasing such magnificent and frenzied barrage attacks.

    Whether it''s Xia Jie''s dragon soul or Xia Ling''s sword-spirit transformation technique, they appear pale in the face of this ever-changing barrage, resembling the twinkling of stars.

    This attack isparable to a divine sword technique!

    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" The first to bear the brunt of this attack, killing the most and the most ferocious, is the Great Xia''s prince, Xia Jie. His ck me Dragon Armor has withstood more than half of the bee stinger attacks.

    Facing this unavoidable barrage of bullets, even Xia Jie, who had activated his ten times faster neural reaction, couldn''t defend himself in time and was continuously tossed around like a drowning dog.

    The multi-level sting barrage struck the ck me Dragon Armor, causing a transformation. The human army could never concentrate the attacks of over tens of thousands of third-tier elites onto a single target, but the crystal bees could.

    What controls them is the mysterious power from the highest [Field], the power of invaders from beyond the endless god''s domains!

    Fifty percent of the remaining attacks were borne by the twelve ck Cavalry guarding Xia Jie, and the other half mercilessly struck the princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling.

    The more Killing value one has, the more severe the targeted storm of bee stings bes. It was evident that the mysterious being whounched this wave of attacks had targeted its victim from the very beginning.

    "Oh no... I hope there''s still time..."

    Yun Xi rushed forward at the fastest speed and grabbed Xia Ling, who was bleeding heavily.

    As for Xia Jie, he couldn''t be saved. However, judging from the fact that the twelve ck Cavalry were still able to move, his injuries weren''t fatal.

    The tide of battle changed so quickly that not even Yun Xi, who was prepared, could react in time.

    The endless barrage of bullets was terrifying.

    If he only relied on his sword skills, Yun Xi knew that he would need to use Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword to have a chance.

    Even the powerful princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling, was instantly hit by this wave of bullets and left in a critical state.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The crystal swarmunched a magnificent barrage attack and showed no signs of stopping, continuing to fly and gather power.

    "Run!" Holding the severely injured princess of the Great Xia, Yun Xi appeared with more than one mist spirit girl behind him, obscuring the crystal swarm''s line of sight, and they ran in different directions.

    In the next moment, thousands of bee stingers shot towards Yun Xi , almost engulfing him in a never-ending barrage of death.

    On the other side, the twelve ck Cavalry, their armor pierced by countless bee stingers, revealed their dark gray bodies and encased the unconscious Xia Jie, forming a strangerge ball.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The twelve ck Cavalry, forming a ck sphere, started their escape with Xia Jie, heading towards Dragon Pce City.

    At this moment, the crystal bees had gained the power to annihte the entire Great Xia team.

    The leader bee, hidden among the crystal bees, hesitated for a moment before choosing Xia Jie as the target of pursuit, as he had a higher Killing value.

    ................

    Beside a warm bonfire, Yun Xi looked at the princess of the Great Xia beside him, who was in a state of heavy blood loss, breathing heavily, and wore a distressed expression.

    "Am... I still alive?" Perhaps it was the light of hope brought by the bonfire that illuminated the darkness of death. With great effort, the weak Xia Ling opened her eyes and looked at Yun Xi .

    "Well, is there a way?" Yun Xi knew that there was no need for words. The princess of the Great Xia wouldn''t die so easily.

    "The third pocket, pills one and two."

    "Bee sting, please." Struggling, Xia Ling managed to say the numbers of the life-saving pills before fainting again.

    The barrage attack, resembling a divine sword technique, made the princess of the Great Xia sense death for the first time.

    "Pills one, two." Yun Xi took out the small pills hidden in Xia Ling''s clothes. These were the life-saving pills, truly invaluable strategic resources.

    However, as Xia Ling had mentioned, before using these pills, they had to deal with the terrifying bee stings.

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943: Administering Medication

    "Ah..." Seeing the dying princess of the Great Xia before him, Yun Xi knew he couldn''t stand idly by.

    Even the best medicine, if those terrible bee stings are still inside the princess''s body, it would be deadly poison, not a miraculous cure.

    If you look closely, Xia Ling is indeed a remarkable beauty.

    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she has thin and arched eyebrows, dense eyshes, a straight nose, a petite rosy mouth, white and neat teeth, slightly pale but crystal-clear cheeks, a slender and elegant neck like a swan, smooth and snow-white skin on her chest, and a face that glows with a slight blush. From her flushed jade cheeks, to her fair and slender neck, her alluring and sexy corbones, delicate and slim arms, graceful jade-like back, t stomach, slender waist, round snow-white hips, and long and slender legs, she would be even more beautiful if it weren''t for therge amount of blood staining her body.

    She was wearing a pure white silk dress that Yun Xi couldn''t tell the material of. It seemed to have a very high level of defense, but unfortunately, it waspletely ruined in the barrage attack from the crystal bee army.

    Now, the princess of the Great Xia said that it was not an exaggeration to say that she was barely covered, with more than two-thirds of her skin exposed to Yun Xi , especially her long and beautiful legs, which werepletely uncovered.

    "Let''s start from this side first," Yun Xi said helplessly. He wasn''t a pharmacist like Yun Hai the Sword Master, so he had no idea how to treat injuries.

    He held Xia Ling''s ankle, his fingers hooked onto the ribbon on her slender ankle, and carefully removed her exquisite silver-threaded shoes.

    The princess of the Great Xia had snow-white, delicate, boneless feet, with barely any signs of joints. They had perfect curves, just like wless artworks, delicate and transparent.

    Yun Xi lifted Xia Ling''s delicate foot higher, causing the worn-out hem of her dress to slide down, revealing her pristine white legs. With tender and soft soles, her trembling little toes resembled those of a small rabbit, all passing through the palms of Yun Xi''s hands.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    Yun Xi''s fingers flicked away the transparent bee stingers that had pierced through Xia Ling''s body, shaking off these terrifying killing instruments from her battered form.

    Only now could one understand the horror of the previous barrage of crystal bee stingers.

    In her final moments, Xia Ling had pushed her agility and speed to their limits. The Twin Dragon Sword had even been pushed to the brink of exhaustion, yet within a few short seconds, all her defense systems had been destroyed, and she had been pierced by hundreds of bee stingers.

    The number of stingers on her legs and arches alone exceeded three digits.

    "Ouch..." Xia Ling slowly opened her eyes, feeling a sharp pain. She didn''t know why her breathing was getting heavier and faster, like she was panting after running. Her cheeks turned rosy and her lips trembled as she let out a soft cry.

    "No... Don''t touch me there..."

    "I''m sorry, but if I don''t remove it, you''ll really die," Yun Xi shook his head and continued working on removing the thorn.

    "No... Please, don''t..."

    "Please... Remove it quickly..."

    The princess of the Great Xia sobbed sorrowfully by the bonfire, her beautiful face flushed with an intense red. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her body twitched slightly. Liquid flowed out of her, and her chest rose and fell dramatically, causing the ground to shake.

    The sensation of the girl''s smooth skin on Yun Xi''s hand felt like touching a burning volcano. A certain uncontroble desire was growing stronger, stirring within him.

    "Don''t worry, this is just healing. It''s a sacred act of saving lives and a virtue of a noble person!" Yun Xi kept reminding himself as he continued to pull out the thorns for the princess of the Great Xia, who was crying in pain.

    As the thorns were being removed, the delicate robe, which was already on the verge of being damaged, finally gave in and fell apart without any warning.

    Xia Ling''s slender and youthful body immediately exposed itself to the air, radiating a beauty that was even more dazzling than the white bedsheets.

    "Eek!" Xia Ling instinctively crossed her legs and raised her arms to protect her firm and soft bosom, but soon they became weak and drooped down.

    Her graceful breasts trembled in front of Yun Xi.

    "Don''t worry... I wasn''t looking..." Yun Xi closed his eyes and said a lie that wasn''t entirely untrue.

    He wasn''t intentionally staring, he just identally saw a little bit, really just a tiny bit.

    "Keep going...pull it out..." Xia Ling took a deep breath. At this point, she had no other choice. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand.

    "Mhm." Yun Xi continued his noble task, gently flicking Xia Ling''s body with his fingertips, shaking out those deadly bee stingers.

    But the slippery feeling of his fingertips against her skin, and the asional painful cry of the princess of the Great Xia biting down on her own lips, was making her heart race and her mind wander.

    If Yun Xi could open his eyes at this moment, he would see that the tiny protruding cherry had turned into a dripping pink, giving off a deadly enticing scent.

    "Mhm...ah..."

    "Ah...ahh..."

    The soft, vulnerable moans of the young girl touched Yun Xi''s heart, making him unable to resist the urge to open his eyes and see the princess of the Great Xia under his fingertips, looking lovely and enchanting.

    The smooth and delicate feeling, the petite and slender body, became more sensitive as the thorn removal work progressed.

    "Wait...there...no thorns..."

    There, which position?

    Ah, this position is... Yun Xi felt the soft touch of his fingertips, shaped like the meeting of lips, and his face blushed in an instant.

    As Xia Ling was being touched by Yun Xi , she wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    How am I supposed to get married like this!

    Sobbing, I''ll never get married in this lifetime. I should just dedicate my life to swordsmanship!

    "Sorry, it looks like you can take medicine now." Yun Xi took out the life-saving elixir he obtained from Xia Ling''s secret pocket and closed his eyes, waiting for her to take it.

    "I...don''t have the strength..." Xia Ling had never been in such a miserable situation before. If possible, she even thought that dying in the midst of the magnificent barrage of bullets would be better.

    "Ah... I forgot..." Yun Xi had to take off his own clothes and wrap them around the immobile Xia Ling. Then he opened his eyes and ced a small pill the size of a soybean in Xia Ling''s mouth.

    "Ah... um..." With only the strength to chew, Xia Ling bit onto Yun Xi''s finger and slowly crushed the pill, filling her mouth with the scent of a thousand-year spiritual medicine.

    However, there was also an unexpected taste mixed in, one that would embarrass her for a lifetime.

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944: Curiosity Killed the Cat

    "Um... um..." The princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling, felt utterly devastated after swallowing the life-saving pill.

    In her entire life, she had never felt such embarrassment.

    Although Yun Xi had maintained his gentlemanly demeanor throughout, only providing necessary treatment without any inappropriate actions, once something is seen, it''s seen. Once something is touched, it''s touched. Every part of Xia Ling''s body had been touched by Yun Xi''s fingertips, even the most private areas...

    "Why...why did this happen?" The princess of the Great Xia eximed, looking utterly dejected as she struggled to sit up.

    The miraculous medicine called the Heaven Reversal Pill, refined from a thousand-year-old herb, truly lived up to its reputation as a magical remedy that could save someone as long as they had a breath left. It had brought her back from the brink of death, despite losing a significant amount of blood and suffering multiple internal injuries.

    However, some things lost can never be regained.

    "............" Yun Xi, pretending to be a genius swordsman from the Ghost Sword Domain, could only be grateful for his cold and aloof demeanor. Silence was his answer to all the nonsensical and unanswerable questions.

    Silence is golden, silence is eternal, silence is the truth of this world!

    "Thank you." Although she had been taken advantage of and never wanted to think back on the scene just now, Xia Ling knew that without Yun Xi''s intervention, she would have been doomed this time.

    Yun Xi, the hero-ranked warrior, was surprised by the danger of the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. When the overwhelming red and blue lights appeared, Xia Ling could sense the presence of death.

    ".............." Yun Xi nodded and patted Xia Ling''s shoulder. He sat by the bonfire, pondering why this trial had such excessively difficult challenges.

    There was no doubt that thest wave of attacks by the crystal bees was beyond the capabilities of a normal hero-ranked warrior to survive.

    Even the princess of the Great Xia, wielding the Twin Dragon Sword, was overwhelmed by the onught.

    The crown prince of the Great Xia, who had activated the Dragon Soul moment, couldn''tst for even ten seconds.

    Even Yun Xi, who was mentally prepared, almost failed to save anyone. If the previous Yun Hai the Sky Sword had encountered this wave of crystal bees, he would have been resurrected by the bonfire countless times.

    "Strengthen the body." Recovering some strength, Xia Ling immediately used all his Killing value to enhance his physical limits.

    The feeling of surpassing limits dispersed the shadow of death and gave her strength.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The girl''s heartbeat gradually grew strong and powerful. Her once gloomy eyes were now shining with a new light.

    Death didn''t make her stop here.

    She is the princess of the Great Xia and a swordsman following the footsteps of the Sky Sword.

    "I won''t stop."

    "I must be taller, faster, and stronger."

    "I will always remember today''s shame..." Xia Ling bit her lip and looked at Yun Xi, who had his back turned to her, with aplex expression in her eyes.

    Coming from the Ghost Sword Domain, he was as silent as always, exuding a mysterious aura.

    Why did you see the hidden danger in the crystal bee from the beginning?

    How many secrets do you still have?

    Is the Hundred Ghosts Sword really that powerful?

    More and more questions filled the princess of the Great Xia''s mind. Having narrowly escaped death, she now realized how little she knew about the mysterious Ghost Sword Domain swordsman.

    Curiosity, an unstoppable curiosity.

    Could it be true that ck hair brings good luck?

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    By the never-ending bonfire, the girl''s heartbeat began to quicken.

    ...

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    In the battlefield filled with countless crystal bees, the sound of the girl''s heartbeat echoed throughout.

    It was the call of war.

    It was an endless assault.

    It was a war that transcended all obstacles and showcased itself in the purest form!

    Moving forward, never stopping!

    ughter, even if it means rivers of blood and bodies piled high, one must forge ahead!

    The sword in her hand, as if possessed by a life of its own, was light and deadly. No one could have imagined that this once ordinary iron sword, seen everywhere, could be like this.

    Because of the girl''s choice, the ordinary sword transformed and became a proof of heroism.

    On this chaotic battlefield, the girl shines brighter and inspires everyone more than anyone else.

    "The vice captain is so cool!"

    "No wonder she is the strongest hope of ourmoner faction, the ruler of the battlefield!"

    "She doesn''t need anyone''s help, she can do whatever she wants!"

    In the stronghold of the Starwings Knights, more than half of the people''s eyes are fixed on the lone figure who charges into the center of the crystal bee army with unstoppable momentum.

    The vice captain of the Starwings Knights - Little Grass.

    This is the first time themoner girls of the Starwings Knights have seen their vice captain in action on the battlefield.

    Powerful and dangerous.

    Beautiful and deadly.

    Although her moves may seem ordinary, each one tears through the enemy''s defense. Those third-tier crystal bees are no match for her, just like regr bees.

    And, the more she kills, the faster and stronger her attacks be.

    Born for ughter, a hero born from the sword of mortals, a legend who marches over countless corpses.

    Facing the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Little Grass showed an adaptability beyond imagination.

    For her, facing enemies who are a hundred or a thousand times stronger actually awakened a dormant talent.

    "You can''t learn from her, you know."

    "Without her talent, most people who charge into enemy territory alone on the battlefield are just asking for death," warned Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwings Knights , to her team members.

    That talent, the elegance of beheading enemies as if they were nothing, even amidst thousands of troops, is the true star of destruction, an unparalleled general that any army dreams of.

    No matter how strong the defenses, they cannot stop her, as she breaks through all obstacles with absolute strength, turning strategies and tactics into mere jokes. This is the talent possessed by Little Grass.

    Once such a destiny appears, it can even change the fate of an entire historical era and cause the copse of a thousand-year-old dynasty.

    This is the power of "heaven''s will," rising from the ordinary grassroots, a genius who disregards the royal family and nobility, appearing only once in hundreds of years.

    When it is revealed, it will surely shock the world, leaving behind a monumental legend.

    Hua Yue, a mere mortal, never expected to awaken this legendary gift. She truly is the child of destiny.

    "It''s okay, even if it is bestowed by heaven''s will, I am a knight of the plum." Hua Yue smiled and raised her tinum cross sword.

    She also possesses a talent that rivals this, the talent of the "sacred tinum rose."

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945: Girls on the Battlefield

    The talent of the little grass does not require any assistance. She alone charges into the enemy''s territory, using the relentless power of "breaking the army" to mercilessly ughter the enemy''s frontline.

    Like a god of war on the battlefield, causing countless people to fear, flee, and lose their morale in the face of the bath of blood.

    Hua Yue, on the other hand, ispletely different.

    Her ability is to strengthen the "army" itself. If the small grass is an endless ughter god on the battlefield, then Hua Yue is the "queen" whomands the army.

    The bloodline of the tinum rose gives Hua Yue a super high charm and innate leadership ability. She is the golden rose blooming on the battlefield, the core of the Starwings Knights.

    "Grant me, the one I protect, the sacred shield!" Hua Yue raised her tinum cross sword, and golden light poured onto the Starwings Knights, blessing everyone with a sacred shield that greatly enhances their defense.

    Afterwards, the entire Starwings Knightsunched a well-organized attack, following the path cleared by the small grass, annihtingrge numbers of crystal bees.

    No one could ever imagine that this group of girls, who were just ordinary girl swordsmen a few months ago, could now be called an elite knight squad even in the God''s Domain of knights. They are a new team consisting ofmoner girl swordsmen and a few nobledies.

    With the courage of a little grass and the leadership of Hua Yue, the Starwings Knights shine brilliantly on the battlefield of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    In the current Starwings Knights team, there are no members below the third rank. Under the knight secret technique guided by Hua Yue, they can all share and withstand damage together, truly bing an extraordinary knight squad.

    The newly joined "Knights and Magic" team alsopensates for the original weaknesses of the knight squad.

    "Eat my magic missile storm!"

    Rose, a little witch whose interest and hobby are magic missiles, and who excels in magic missiles, releases a colorful barrage of magic missiles with the protection of her threepanions.

    In thend of the Great Xia, the Starwings Knights, led by Hua Yue, fought against the crystal bees using powerful magic missiles. These missiles were like colorful rainbows, hitting and knocking down the bees one by one from the sky.

    The Starwings Knights, equipped with the knight secret technique "Sacred Shield," advanced steadily. Hua Yue, with her sword, skillfully killed the flying crystal bees, deflecting their stingers with ease. Even if some stingers got past her, they couldn''t break through the knights'' tinum shields.

    Although the speed of their killings couldn''t match that of the prince and princess of the Great Xia, the formation of the Starwings Knights remained perfect throughout. Their killing speed was stable.

    This was a knight formation simr to a war formation, where closebat swordsmen protected the long-range attackers. If someone grew tired, they would be immediately reced.

    In the ever-changing battlefield, maintaining this formation and being able to switch at any moment required a high level of cooperation and understanding.

    Even among the renowned knights of God''s Domain, the knights who can freely use this strategy are the elite of the elites. They all belong to ancient knight orders with a long history.

    Perhapspared to those knight orders with ancient legacies, the Starwings Knights led by Hua Yue may still be considered rtively young, but they have already shown unlimited potential.

    Their talent is visible to the naked eye. Even though they have only been together for a few months, including neers like the "Knights and Magic" team, the operation of the entire Starwings Knights is incredibly smooth.

    Each member knows when to attack and when to defend.

    Everyone has absolute trust in theirrades behind them, willingly exposing their vulnerable backs to them.

    Whether it''s the little grass who charges alone into enemy territory or the healer and support mage, Little Bunny Lulu, everyone contributes their strength without any waste.

    "Eighty-eight thousand..."

    "Ny thousand..."

    "Ny-three thousand..."

    By Hua Yue''s side, Robin, who had almost bepletely invisible on the battlefield, reported the numbers he had observed.

    When the number reached "ny-nine thousand," Hua Yue suddenly waved her hand.

    "Swish!" The Starwings Knights, acting in unison, stopped their fight and quickly retreated in an orderly manner.

    The Grassling, who had infiltrated the army of crystal monsters and had already cut down hundreds of them, also withdrew cleanly and efficiently, without any hesitation.

    Their actions were decisive.

    As fast as the wind, as patient as the forest, as fierce as fire, as steady as a mountain.

    Although it was their firstrge-scale battle in the real world, the tactical prowess disyed by the Starwings Knights was enough to put to shame numerous famous knight orders.

    The demeanor that only ancient knight orders, with their long lineage and the establishment of their own knightly spirit, could possess.

    "Defend, rest!" Hua Yue calmlymanded the Starwings Knights, who had suppressed the Killing value to just over 99,000. They began to switch to a defensive stance.

    This number was predicted by Robin and represents the threshold of death. If the killing surpasses this number in a short period of time, unpredictable disasters can ur. Robin''s predictions were almost always urate, and it was because the Starwings Knights believed in her predictions that they chose to stop before reaching the critical point of killing.

    This process had been repeated about seven times, and the Starwings Knights had umted over 600,000 in Killing value. Unlike other teams who immediately used up their Killing value, the Starwings Knights chose to store it and concentrate it on two individuals.

    Leading the army in battle was Hua Yue, themander of the Starwings Knights.

    In charge of leading the charge is Lieutenant Xiaocao, the strongest spear of the Starwings Knights. Everyone is pleased with the decision made unanimously by the Starwings Knights. With the enormous Killing value they have obtained, both of them have sessfully increased their racial talents.

    Hua Yue possesses the "tinum Rose Bloodline," which grants the Starwings Knights more divine shields. Xiaocao''s "Sword of Mortals" bes sharper and more powerful. The more monsters Xiaocao kills, the more noticeable the changes in her be.

    At the same time, the Starwings Knights, who have experienced the real battlefield, are bing more and more confident. They are no longer themon girls who were once unsure about joining the Sword Pce a few months ago, nor are they the nobledies from prominent families participating in exams to gain a higher status.

    Because of someone, their fates have beenpletely changed.

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946: Xia Ling''s Confusion

    "Everyone, take a rest!" With the kill count around ny-nine thousand, following Robin''s prophecy, Hua Yuemanded all the members of the Starwings Knights to cease fighting and switch intoplete defense mode.

    The Starwings Knights orderly withdrew from the battlefield and entered their camp. They set down their weapons and some exhausted squads even fell asleep back to back.

    Thousands of crystal bees attacked, shooting out sharp stingers. Ripples spread across the massive shield surrounding the Starwings Knights'' camp, resembling raindrops. However, not a single stinger could break through this seemingly transparent silver shield.

    "Thank you, Mumu. We will rely on you next," Hua Yue patted Mumu''s head beside her.

    This massive shield was not Hua Yue''s doing; it was the smallest Mumu of the Starwings Knights who had opened the shield.

    Hua Yue''s "Sacred Shield" is a protective skill that is cast on all the members of the Starwings Knights. Mumu''s silver shield, on the other hand, is a huge stationary shield that resembles a war fortress.

    Thanks to the presence of these two shields, along with Robin''s prophecy, the Starwings Knights were able to stand out and achieve great sess in the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    "Mumu will do her best." Mumu, who has always been taken care of by the twin witches and hasn''t had many chances to show her true strength, now has arge silver hair essory on her head that radiates a soft glow.

    The icy crystal on her chest seems to be melting away, and the restraints that have always been worn on her body also show signs of loosening.

    Her once timid expression has be radiant and confident as she has be closer to the Starwings Knights.

    This ce is her favorite ce.

    The girls of the Starwings Knights treated her with love and care, and she had long fallen in love with these cheerful and innocent girls.

    Hmm, Mumu will protect them.

    Mumu is actually very powerful, as both Red Lotus and White Lotus have told her.

    "Did those crystal bees just be stronger?"

    "I also feel that the more we kill, the more intelligent these crystal bees be."

    "If they weren''t enemies, I would love to keep some as pets. They must be great at making honey. It would be amazing if Mei could use it to make bread!"

    "Mei would definitely love these crystal bees."

    During their break, the Starwings Knights often talked about "Mei".

    After Mei left, everyone missed her ck-haired figure even more.

    "What do you think Mei is doing right now?"

    "Robin, make a prediction. Yours are always urate!"

    "Yes, please make a prediction."

    All the girls who were severely affected by the "plum" poisoning looked at the Starwings Knights'' only fortune teller with hopeful eyes. The genius from the Heaven''s Path Pce.

    "I advise you not to get your hopes up too much, what that person said..." shrugged Robin.

    "Perhaps a disaster is about to strike."

    ................

    Now a disaster was about to strike!

    Yun Xi looked at Xia Ling, who was wearing his coat, with a headache. He looked at her from left to right, up and down, as if trying to see through herpletely.

    Due to the crystal bee tearing andpletely destroying her original spiritual clothes, along with her underwear, Xia Ling was only wearing Yun Xi''s coat, revealing all her curves. Whether it was the little bumps on her chest or her delicate and cute body, everything was on full disy.

    The problem was, she seemedpletely oblivious to the fact that she had been exposing herself since a while ago.

    Since a little while ago, she had been looking at Yun Xi with a stubborn and serious expression.

    "Did you... see it?" This is not a question, but a statement.

    ... Yun Xi couldn''t say "yes" or "no", instinctively knowing that either answer would be wrong.

    Sometimes, girls have the privilege of being unreasonable.

    Hmm, staying silent is the best option at times like these. Silence is golden!

    Yun Xi kept a calm andposed expression, observing with his eyes and contemting with his heart.

    "Are you... really a swordsman of the Ghost Sword Domain?"

    "I''ve never heard of that Hundred Ghosts Sword." The more Xia Ling looked at Yun Xi , the more she doubted.

    A genius swordsman of such beauty, who could rescue people from the endless storm of bee stings, how could they remain unknown?

    The Ghost Sword Domain should have long been famous for having such a peerless talent, who wields one of the "Hundred Ghosts Swords", just like Zi Yuan , one of the candidates for the position of the Master of the Ghost Sword Domain in this generation.

    "Yun Xi continued to pretend to be ignorant, neither admitting nor denying anything. After all, he had never imed to be the owner of the Hundred Ghosts Sword. It was rather perplexing to him why the prince and princess of the Great Xia had such an assumptive look, mistaking his Mist Ghost Sword for that so-called Hundred Ghosts Sword. Actually, it was just a fake God Weapon that he had the mist spirit legion create for him to disguise his identity. When did it be a separate entity of the legendary Ghost Sword Domain and the supreme Sky Sword?

    As for the secrets of the highest level of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, Yun Xi, who used to be a in pastry shop owner not long ago, imed to have no knowledge about them!

    "If you don''t want to answer... that''s fine. Your only purpose foring here is the White Lotus Secret Treasure, not to pledge your loyalty to me," Xia Ling figured it out.

    No matter which true disciple of the Ghost Sword Domain Yun Que was, she truly saved him, and her performance in battle side by side with him was satisfactory to her.

    With a temporary formed team, it''s best not to expect too much.

    But when he saved her from the brink of life and held her in his arms, breaking free from the surrounding army of crystal bees amidst a sea of red and blue lights, she felt a string in her heart being plucked.

    That ck hair became a symbol of luck in her memory.

    Sometimes, the many coincidences make you have to believe certain things.

    "Lucky ck hair..." Xia Ling remembered the revtion she received in the Heart Asking cabin. At that time, she was determined to challenge Hua Huo and thought it was just an unreliable rumor.

    Perhaps, sometimes, it''s okay to believe in miracles.

    "Let me lean on you for a bit."

    Closing her eyes, Xia Ling willingly leaned against the back of Yun Xi, letting down her guardpletely and falling into a deep sleep under the effects of the Return to Heaven pill.

    When she woke up, the battle had to continue.

    But for now, let''s take a short rest.

    Yun Que''s hair smells really nice, with a hint of a hazy mist.

    Like mist, like clouds, ethereal and unpredictable, it was clearly in front of them, yet as mysterious as the clouds on the horizon.

    Who are you, really?

    The bonfire burned quietly, casting their shadows like a beautiful painting.

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947: Xia Jie''s Determination

    On the other hand, the Great Xia prince, Xia Jie, who was rescued by his own twelve ck Cavalry, had also regained consciousness in the Great Xia camp.

    Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!

    There was no part of his body that was intact. Perhaps it was because his Killing value was much higher than his little sister''s, and he had gone on a rampage together with the twelve ck Cavalry, resulting in Xia Jie taking over half of the leader bee''s anger. Even the ck me Dragon Armor couldn''t withstand the frenzy of bee stings.

    Inparison, the twelve ck Cavalry, who were only wearing the ck Sword Armor set, had all been riddled with holes, yet they still faithfully protected Xia Jie and helped him escape from the battlefield, demonstrating their absolute strength surpassing that of the Great Xia Imperial Guards.

    However, it was easy for the ck Cavalry to kill, but rescuing someone was another story.

    In the end, the healers from the Great Xia kingdom were extremely surprised and rushed to save Xia Jie. With the help of magical potions from the Heaven''s Path Pce, they managed to bring Xia Jie back from the brink of death.

    "Wow! Are those little bees going crazy?" Xia Jie, lying motionless, looked at his heavily wounded body with a frustrated expression.

    It was really close. The mighty crown prince of the Great Xia almost died at the hands of those little bees. It would be quite embarrassing if word got out, just like a powerful general being defeated by a lowly soldier.

    "You guys... Remember to protect me with all your might next time, and kill fewer enemies. You should shield me from bullets more often." Reflecting on his achievements on the battlefield, Xia Jie realized that the ck Cavalry was extremely useful and had potential for further development.

    "... " The silent ck Cavalry didn''t respond at all.

    And rightfully so, as they were not human anymore, but rather "secret treasures" created through extremely cruel methods.

    The prince and princess of the Great Xia were attacked by a storm of bee stings that put them on the brink of death. Even though the ck Cavalry, who were normally weaker than the two of them, it was impossible for them to survive.

    As long as they were human, they had no way of escaping the relentless stings of the crystal bees. Their hearts, necks, and even heads were subjected to lethal injuries over dozens of times in order to save Xia Jie. Any other human would have died long ago, but the ck Cavalry did not have the means of self-preservation that the prince and princess had.

    That''s why Yun Xi always felt that these ck Cavalry had a trace of the underworld about them. They were actually already dead.

    In order to be loyal to the Great Xia and protect their homnd, these elite soldiers from the Great Xia Dynasty, many of whom became generals, willingly sacrificed their bodies. In the end, they became the "secret treasures" they are now.

    This forbidden technique that transcends life and deathes from the true legacy of the Heaven''s Path Pce.

    In the process of transformation, they were still alive and had to endure the brutal torture, which felt like hell, with their own will. Only after surviving all the refining procedures could they put on the ck Sword Armor, representing the curse, and be fearless ck knights.

    Death was not the end for them, but the beginning.

    The resources consumed by each ck Cavalry were astronomical, and so far, the number ofpleted ones produced did not exceed three digits. They were considered one of the national treasures of the Great Xia dynasty.

    Because they were not living beings, they could be regarded as "treasures." Even without the mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, they could be brought into the trial by Xia Jie and be his ace.

    Compared to the princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling, Xia Jie obviously had more resources, thanks to his inherent gender advantage.

    No matter how outstanding a princess is, unless she enters the legend rank and inherits the position of the Sky Sword, she still has to marry.

    And the Crown Prince is going to inherit the throne of the Great Xia and be the prince who will eventually reign over the world. He carries the blood of a true dragon.

    Facing a life-or-death crisis, the twelve ck Cavalry were given the order to protect Xia Jie at all costs. As for Princess Xia Ling, she was abandoned.

    "No, this can''t go on. We can''t be stopped by those annoying bees!" After thinking it over, Xia Jie finally decided to use his own trump card.

    The strength of the twelve ck Cavalry was far greater than it appeared.

    Back at the Great Xia''s camp, Yun Xi even felt a genuine threat emanating from these silent ck knights.

    It was a pressure that not even Xia Jie, who unleashed his Dragon Soul, had. It was a power belonging to a non-human realm.

    "You all, start unsealing!" Struggling to stand up, Xia Jie began reaching out his hand to manually modify the runes on the ck Sword Armor of the twelve ck Cavalry.

    Representing the highest level of craftsmanship from the Heaven''s Path Pce, the Great Xia has only produced less than three-digit war tools in its thousands of years of history. The ck Cavalry holds many forbidden techniques hidden within.

    Just in the process of creation, numerous elites from the Great Xia army have lost their lives. Although these elites willingly epted the transformation and most of them were orphans, the rate of loss is still too high for the entire Sky Sword God''s Domain, especially the Great Xia, to afford.

    The runes inscribed on the ck Cavalry, the ck Sword Armor, are mostly used to enhance the power of these ck Cavalry. However, there are several hidden runes that are used to restrain some of their instincts.

    Their essence is that of "dead people," living beings crafted into precious "weapons."

    The real beings from the Heaven''s Path Pce who created these weapons have embedded earth-shattering means within the bodies of these war tools, allowing them to unleash terrifying power.

    However, using these methodses at a cost.

    This cost is not only borne by the ck Cavalry but also by those whomand and control them.

    The principle of equivalent exchange is still one of the highest truths in the endless god''s domains.

    "From today onwards, you will be my clones!" Xia Jie said seriously, biting his finger and adding his own blood to the runes of the ck Cavalry.

    Twelve ck Cavalry is the maximum he can handle.

    Gaining the true power of the twelve ck Cavalry also means he must bear an equal curse.

    "Give me your power!"

    "Give me everything you have!"

    "I will win! For my sister!"

    Xia Jie''s shouts echoed in the sky, it was the oath of the Great Xia prince, the will of a tyrant.

    The previously silent ck Cavalry soldiers started to sparkle with red light in their eyes, as the energy surged back into their depleted bodies after receiving Xia Jie''s blood.

    Half of the twelve ck Cavalry soldiers kneeled beside Xia Jie, their once lifeless demeanor now renewed.

    The dormant spirit of the Great Xia army, sealed within the body by the secret techniques of the Heaven''s Path Pce, awakened at this moment.

    From this moment on, Xia Jie gained the power equivalent to twelve hero-ranked knights.

    They were the shields that protected the Great Xia dynasty, the ck knights born to face any obstacles in the way of the Great Xia dynasty.

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948: An Annoying Situation

    By unlocking the power hidden within the bodies of the ck Cavalry soldiers, Xia Jie paid a great price.

    From now on, he had to supply the twelve ck Cavalry soldiers with his own blood every day to maintain their powerful souls.

    This is still based on his inheritance of the Great Xia Prince''s legendary weapon - the ck me Dragon Armor, which can use some of the power of the Great Xia''s dragon veins to pay for these costs.

    Otherwise, the consumption of maintaining the power of the twelve ck Cavalry''s war souls would be enough to drain the vitality and eventually kill a hero-ranked individual within a day.

    The twelve ck Cavalry are the maximum number that Xia Jie, as calcted by the Heaven''s Path Pce, can control. Even one more would disrupt the bnce and cause Xia Jie to be trapped in an irreversible state.

    By paying with their own life force, Xia Jie has obtained twelve guardians with hero-rankedbat abilities and an unwavering dedication to protect him.

    They will be his clones, the most loyal war tools, and from now on, they will be able to unleash the secret techniques engraved within their bodies by the Heaven''s Path Pce.

    "This is... the power of the treasure..." Xia Jie stretched out his fingers, then tightly clenched them.

    As the leader of the Twelve ck Cavalry, he could temporarilybine all the strength of the ck Cavalry and instantly gain the power to enter the fifth rank.

    But the burden on his body was too great, even the Dragon Soul couldn''t alleviate it.

    "Only... three minutes?" Xia Jie calcted his limit and took a deep breath.

    Unleashing the power of the Twelve ck Cavalry was a double-edged sword.

    But even so, he had no regrets.

    After enduring the bullet barrage from the leader bee, Xia Jie, who had returned from the brink of death, desired power more than ever.

    "Bring me to the princess." Having gotten used to the twelve additional viewpoints, Xia Jie quickly regained his energy.

    "Your Highness... the princess... is not here." Xia Hu, the captain of the royal guard who hade to obey, shook his head and delivered this bad news to Xia Jie.

    "How could it be possible? I clearly saw that effeminate looking person save him!" Xia Jie became furious, feeling a terrible sense of foreboding.

    "The princess''s soulmp hasn''t gone out, but she hasn''t returned either."

    "Perhaps... she''s with the guest envoy from the Ghost Sword Domain." Xia Hu also looked troubled, wondering if their princess...

    "What!!!" Xia Jie became enraged!

    "That effeminate person actually kidnapped my sister!"

    "This is outrageous! Where does he get the audacity toy a hand on my sister?"

    "Cough... Your Highness... Things shouldn''t be as bad as they seem..." Xia Hu wiped his forehead, once again feeling the domineering presence of the Crown Prince of the Great Xia.

    As the future heir of the Great Xia dynasty, Xia Jie possessed exceptional leadership abilities and remarkable personal strength. He was highly popr among the army.

    Xia Jie, the pride of the Great Xia dynasty, was widely recognized as the most outstanding prince of his generation. With his strong family background, it was only a matter of time before he ascended the throne.

    But there was one weakness in the eyes of everyone who saw him as the future emperor of the Great Xia - his sister, Xia Ling.

    Unlike the ambitious and strategic Xia Jie, Xia Ling was a talented swordswoman who cared about nothing except the art of swordsmanship.

    Having gained the approval of the Great Xia''s God Weapon, the Twin Dragon Sword, she openly announced at the age of ten that she would give up her inheritance rights and steer clear of the political and military turmoil of the Great Xia dynasty. She dedicated herself wholeheartedly to honing her sword skills.

    Despite being isted by the royal family of the Great Xia, this princess was endlessly doted on by her brother, Xia Jie.

    To put it bluntly, even if Xia Ling desired the moon in the sky, Xia Jie would do everything in his power to make the impossible possible.

    When it came to his sister, Xia Jie, nicknamed the "tyrant" in the army, was capable of anything.

    In the past, Xia Ling was forced by older family members to marry a talented person from another prestigious family. But Xia Jie used his power to banish that family to the border area of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, causing them to lose everything and be devastated.

    Since that incident, everyone knew not to mention Xia Ling in front of the Crown Prince of the Great Xia, as it would be putting themselves in great danger.

    Most of the people who dared to speak ill of Princess Xia Ling have disappeared from this world.

    "All alone...in a secluded ce..."

    "In the quiet of the night...that beast!"

    "Oh, my poor sister!"

    Xia Jie paced in circles, thinking about the worst possible oue, his temples throbbing with anger.

    Damn it, why did he faint at the most critical moment? Couldn''t those stubborn ck Cavalry be a bit smarter and rescue Xia Ling from that wimp''s clutches?

    Now, it was toote to say anything. Could it be that his sister had already fallen victim to that wimp''s treacherous hands?

    From the moment heid eyes on that person, his nose told him that this incredibly beautiful person with no clear gender might be the biggest enemy of his life!

    He had never seen his sister act so friendly towards someone she just met.

    Despite this person''s cold and silent appearance, he couldn''t trust them!

    Who cares about the Ghost Sword Domain or the Hundred Ghosts Sword, none of that matters!

    What''s important is that this person''s damn face, why would a man have such long dark hair!

    "Sister... you must not be deceived!"

    "This person is definitely someone who starts trouble and then abandons it, a heartless yer who goes through countless rtionships!"

    "Yun Que is a creature that those lousy poets love the most, and anything that poets love can''t be anything good!"

    "Whatever you do... don''t let his appearance fool you!"

    Beside the bonfire, Xia Ling slowly opened her eyes. With her back turned to Yun Xi, she smelled the faint scent of his hair and her gaze became hazy and dreamy.

    "Hey, why do you have such long ck hair?"

    "Does the name Yun Que have any meaning?"

    Out of curiosity and trust, the delicate bnce between life and death, like a drawbridge effect, always stirs up waves in a young girl''s heart.

    "ck hair... represents luck..." Yun Xi said, making up a nonsense story with a serious expression.

    "Yun Que represents memories that will never be forgotten."

    Yes, the memories of the red-d archer who always stood in the center of the battlefield, aloof and proud.

    Yun Hai and Yun Que.

    The elusive clouds.

    Birds soaring and dancing in the sky.

    Perhaps, they may never encounter that resolute figure again, the one who could always handle everything perfectly, never giving up, no matter the adversity.

    When they fought side by side, he could trust him with his back, and he never let him down.

    Even the days when they argued over goals and methods seem very interesting in hindsight.

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949: The Attack of the Wild Bees

    "Yun Que, what a nice name," Xia Ling began to move her body, enjoying the feeling of pushing her limits.

    After passing through the gates of death, Xia Jie wasn''t the only one who became stronger, Xia Ling also gained a profound understanding of something extraordinary.

    The terror of life and death was overwhelming. This was the first time she hade so close to death, and it gave her a deeper insight into controlling the power of the dragon spirit.

    Now, perhaps she could create an even stronger and more perfect green dragon spirit.

    "Even if we have to stand against the world, we will uphold our own justice."

    "Even if we are covered in wounds, we will never show our vulnerable side."

    "No matter what kind of opponent we face, we will never give up the fight."

    Yun Xi spoke of the beautiful bird gracefully soaring in the sky, a friend who fought alongside him.

    He had very few friends, so he cherished the memories of fighting side by side with Yun Que.

    Unfortunately, ever since the trial of the Water God world ended, he had not heard any news from Yun Que.

    Perhaps she had left the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The terrifying sound of wings resounded in the darkness once again.

    Dawn was approaching, the final moments of darkness before the arrival of dawn.

    The crystal monster army, tracked from deep within the Crystal Creek Valley,unched their attack once more.

    "It''s here!"

    "It''s among this group of crystal bees!" Even without knowing the identity of the monster that had once brought them to the brink of despair, simply observing the extraordinary actions of these crystal bees would reveal the difference.

    The army of crystal bees with "it" and without "it" werepletely different concepts.

    "Are they chasing us?" Yun Xi drew out his Mist Ghost Sword from behind.

    Coincidentally, he also wanted to know what was controlling and dominating this army of crystal bees.

    If you want to ovee the trial of Crystal Creek Valley, then you must face this unknown threat.

    "Be careful, that kind of attack is unavoidable!" Once you experience a barrage like that, you will understand the desperation it brings.

    Even now, with Yun Xi''s improved physical limits and higher understanding of swordsmanship, Xia Ling couldn''t think of any way to face this crazy barrage of attacks.

    It was already an attack that reached the level of divine power, hardly resembling an ability in the hero-ranked field.

    "Yes... unable to avoid it..." Yun Xi readily admitted this. The overwhelming barrage of crystal bee attacks had reached an artistic level.

    Any humanoid creature would be powerless against this barrage of attacks.

    No human army canunch millions or billions of attacks in an instant. The human body and fighting skills are not designed for such a style of attack.

    Even if a million soldiers surround a hero-ranked individual, only a few dozen can actually attack the hero-ranked.

    To most powerful heroes, the number of millions is just a meaningless number.

    With this confidence, Xia Jie unleashed his killing spree.

    The crystal bee army, led by the "leader bee," is a group that surpasses human understanding.

    Just because humans can''t do something doesn''t mean "they" can''t. The leader bee, born in response to the collective will of the crystal bee, possesses the power to bring together the strength of thousands and thousands of crystal bees.

    "Since... we can''t avoid it, then there''s no need to avoid it!" Yun Xi swung his sword without hesitation, and all the crystal bees in front of him turned into numbers.

    Memories from Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword told Yun Xi that the foundation of this divine sword technique was simply addition.

    Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is essentially a mathematical sword that interprets the truth of the world using mathematical principles.

    Yun Xi doesn''t have the same talent as Yun Hai the Sword Master, so he can only start his training from scratch using the simplest and most direct methods.

    These stronger crystal bees became Yun Xi''s training targets.

    "Bees to kill in the thousands, victory will be divine!"

    "A little bee fell down."

    "Two little bees had broken wings."

    "Three little bees lost their heads."

    "Four little bees asked why."

    "The fifth little bee never returned."

    The mist spirits hummed strange nursery rhymes, appearing and disappearing in the hazy mist.

    Countless red and blue dots burst forth, and Xia Ling once again felt the breath of death.

    However, none of the red or blue light dots hit Yun Xi who is in the sea of bullets.

    Yun Xi couldn''t dodge all the attacks.

    So, he chose to kill the attacking bees.

    Bulletse from somewhere and go back there!

    The Mist Ghost Sword created uncertain paths, reflecting back each bee sting aimed at Yun Xi .

    It was an incredible sword technique, relying on superhuman reflexes and sword speed to aplish.

    Yun Xi possessed the tremendous power of the diamond body, giving him terrifying explosive strength.

    The flexible body granted Yun Xi effortless skill in any action he performed.

    Thebination of a strong and flexible body allowed him to do anything he wanted!

    Xia Ling''s reaction abilities and Xia Jie''s counterattacks were no problem at all for Yun Xi .

    Even faced with thousands of crystal bees attacking, even when there are hundreds of thousands, millions of crystal bees turning into a barrage of bullets every second, they couldn''t stop Yun Xi''s killing moves.

    The curtain of swords formed by the two-meter-long Mist Ghost Sword was like an insurmountable barrier, blocking all the bullet attacks within one meter of Yun Xi .

    What''s more, as Yun Xi swung his sword, these bee stingers would be reflected back, killing the attacking crystal bees.

    Xia Ling stared at Yun Xi as he swung his sword, clearly understanding how he was attacking, but she couldn''t even imagine being able to do it herself.

    Is the swordsmanship in the Ghost Sword Domain really that terrifying?

    Xia Ling could judge the intent and angle of every strike, but she could never do it herself.

    This extremely elegant and almost like a dance swordsmanship requires a very high level of physical fitness!

    A sword, capable of blocking a million bullets per second, what an amazing skill!

    Xia Ling even thought she saw a glimpse of the legendary divine sword!

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    More crystal bees came to reinforce from the deep parts of Crystal Creek Valley. The angry leader bee clearly had no intentions of letting any invaders leave alive.

    Which one could it be?

    Moving with ghost-like steps, Yun Xi got used to the rhythm of the bullet attacks. The Mist Ghost Sword emitted a lightughter, sounding just like a young girl.

    The adorable mist spirits lingered around Yun Xi, making his figure appear even more mysterious, like someone walking between the real world and the underworld.

    "It''s that one, oh."

    The only girl in the mist spirit army who possessed the "eye of the heart," Yun Xi lightly pointed to one corner of the bee swarm.

 Chapter 950

    Chapter 950: Captivated by the Sword

    If it weren''t for her guidance, Yun Xi wouldn''t have noticed the bee that appeared to be slightly smaller than the usual crystal bees, but was actually the leader of the entire crystal bee army.

    Just by sensing its presence, there was no discernible difference between it and the surrounding crystal bees.

    Only when she pointed out its true form, did Yun Xi realize that on the stinger of this smaller crystal bee, there were faint hints of red and blue lights.

    Amidst millions of red and blue bullets fired per second, these faint glimmers of light were as insignificant as fireflies under the sun.

    "Lock on!" Yun Xi''s gaze became calm, and her swings of the Mist Ghost Sword became lighter and more concise.

    Using a two-meter-long de, she effortlessly deflected and reflected the millions of bee bullets per second, disying Yun Xi''s terrifying swordsmanship with near-impossible speed and reaction.

    Yun Xi has always looked up to Hua Huo , who has mastered the Sky Flying Sword. He has used her as a reference for his own sword practice. He has even experienced the realm of the Sky Flying Sword using Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword as the key.

    Therefore, Yun Xi never feels qualified to be satisfied with his current level of swordsmanship. Compared to the Queen of Assyria''s Spider de and Red Dragon Zaka''s powerful Dragon Roar Wave that covers the sky and earth, his sword skills are still not strong enough.

    However, this is obviously his personal opinion. Xia Ling, the princess of the Great Xia, is amazed by Yun Xi''s sword speed and reaction at this moment. Her sword skills, which involve turning the sword into a spirit, arepletely different and belong to another realm of swordsmanship.

    In terms of the expression of sword skills, simply swinging the sword at high speed is far inferior to the princess of the Great Xia, who can transform into a dragon with the God Weapon and deliver a powerful strike.

    But this is only what an outsider sees in swordsmanship.

    As one of the most talented swordsmen in the royal family of the Great Xia, Xia Ling saw incredible talent in Yun Xi''s swordsmanship.

    Yes, she couldn''t unleash a 40-meter sword aura or transform into a dragon to attack her opponents.

    Yun Que, who came from the Ghost Sword Domain, simply used the basic technique of "swinging the sword" repeatedly at high speed, cutting through all the bee-shaped projectiles and reflecting them back.

    It seemed like a simple shield skill, only capable of passive counterattacks.

    Only those who have experienced such projectile attacks know what a nightmare the attack frequency of millions of strikes per second can be.

    Even a fifth-ranked hero couldn''t withstand such a dense barrage of attacks for more than a second.

    Even the mighty ck me Dragon Armor of Prince Xia Jie, supported by the power of the Great Xia''s dragon veins and inheriting the God Weapon, was riddled with holes by the overwhelming barrage of bee-shaped projectiles.

    With his simple sword skills, Yun Xi swung his two-meter long sword, effortlessly cutting through all the projectile attacks and reflecting them back. His physical fitness, sword speed, and quick reflexes were extraordinary!

    Xia Ling couldn''t believe her eyes. She never thought that someone could achieve such feats with just a sword.

    Throughout the entire battle, Yun Xi remained calm andposed, as if he could take on the whole world as long as he had a sword in his hand.

    The princess of the Great Xia couldn''t help but be captivated by his intense focus on the sword and his flowing ck hair behind him.

    Only a genius in the way of the sword could trulyprehend the awe-inspiring and extraordinary swordsmanship Yun Xi disyed. It was a terrifying talent that surpassed human limits by countless times.

    No matter how powerful the sword technique, it all came down to the most basic act of swinging a sword!

    In the Great Xia royal family, Xia Ling is hailed as the most talented sword practitioner. She can wield her sword with incredible speed and can even feel her heart racing with excitement.

    Only someone like Xia Ling has the qualifications to follow in the footsteps of the Sky Sword.

    Simr to the monster Hua Huo, the person standing before her, Yun Que, is also a monster as she swings her sword.

    Turning impossibilities into possibilities!

    Breaking all norms and surpassing all limitations.

    Yes, Xia Ling also wants to be someone like that, someone who can handle all the Sky Swords without a doubt.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Gazing at the flowing ck hair, Xia Ling''s heart stirs, her eyes bing heated, as if she has found a treasure beyondpare.

    Yun Xi, on the other hand, knows nothing about this.

    After all, his knowledge of swordsmanship is somewhatcking.

    His journey in mastering the sword is slightly different from the normal process.

    Take Princess Xia Ling, for example. She started with military sword techniques from the Great Xia dynasty, gradually progressing through the entire system of basic swordsmanship.

    After Yun Xi practiced more than seventy-two different sword techniques, from the lowest level to the highest level, he finally entered the realm of the sword turning into a spirit.

    As for Yun Xi, he learned the Flying Swallow Sword from his childhood friend using a special seed, and then he directly started practicing the Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword. He even had a chance to feel the power and grace of the Sky Flying Sword with the help of the Starwings.

    This journey of progress was like a monkey climbing down a tree and immediately leaping into the starry sky.

    So, in Yun Xi''s eyes, the level of sword skills can be categorized into only a few stages. The basic sword technique that even a monkey could learn - the difficult Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, and the divine Sky Flying Sword that can fly into the sky.

    Hmm, these two stages do exist, but many steps in between were skipped. It''s all because the seed Yun Xi obtained from his childhood friend was so magical and unbelievable.

    This extraordinary seed, Yun Xi, is taking a different approach. The more Yun Xi improves himself, the more insane the eleration from this extraordinary seed, whiches from his childhood friend.

    Now, in the eyes of the princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling, Yun Xi has be a "monster" like Hua Huo.

    Yun Xi feels that he needs to achieve what Hua Huo can do in order to catch up with her.

    He doesn''t realize how insane this chase after Hua Huo is.

    One could only say that treating Hua Huo as a reference for his swordsmanship is not something a human should think about, but Yun Xi naturally thinks this way.

    Not being able to reach Hua Huo''s level of swordsmanship means he is not strong enough, not remarkable enough.

    Hmm, this reasoning seems correct. After all, Yun Xi''s most familiar peer in this world is his childhood friend and first love.

    Even the presence of his first girlfriend cannot be caught, let alone the terrifying ex-girlfriends he will face in the future.

    Yun Xi''s vision is so lofty.

    Countless red and blue dots started spinning and dancing, making the princess of the Great Xia feel the shadow of death once again.

    The dance of the angry leader bee¡ªthe Milky Way spins!

 Chapter 951

    Chapter 951: The Name of the Insect Princess

    Here ites!

    From the very beginning, Yun Xi knew he had to face this move.

    The storm of swirling red and blue dots was so powerful that even the prince of the Great Xia, wearing the ck me Dragon Armor, was killed in one blow. If it weren''t for the sacrifice of the twelve ck Cavalry, he would have perished long ago.

    Whether it was the dragon soul of the ck me Dragon Armor or the princess of the Great Xia''s realm transformation with her sword, it had no meaning against this infinite swirling storm of bee stings that seemed like the reversal of the stars.

    This power, controlled by the furious leader bee, had already surpassed the limits that the prince and princess of the Great Xia could handle.

    Yun Xi could even feel a simr aura to the divine sword technique from the endlessly rotating red and blue world, although it was only a small part. This made him extremely cautious.

    I wonder where that leader bee got such power from. This endless swirling red and blue storm is enough to kill any hero-ranked with a fourth rank. Even the God Weapon cannot withstand the unlimited stinging attacks.

    Yun Xi doesn''t have the same defensive capabilities as the ck me Dragon Armor or any form of immortality.

    The bonfire in the White Lotus Secret Treasure world doesn''t have the same resurrecting power as Yun Hai the Sky Sword in the memory of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    Since defense is impossible, the only option is to break through!

    The Mist Ghost Sword, which is two meters long, leaves countless light sword marks, continuously shattering the endlessly rotating red and blue dots of light, refracting them.

    At the same time, Yun Xi''s footsteps also start to move continuously. It''s like a dance that emerges from a small space, having a rhythm simr to the endlessly rotating red and blue dots of light.

    The bee stings that were reflected back were just a small partpared to the millions of bee stings raining down every second.

    But as Yun Xi''s footsteps gradually caught up with the rhythm of the red and blue lights, he faintly touched upon some secrets hidden within the storm of crystal bee stings.

    It wasn''t the scenery of this, thendscapes of God''s Domain, or even the style of the endless god''s domains.

    The furious leader bee''s storm depicted more, and moreplex, scenery that was not recorded by the endless god''s domains.

    It was a figure dancing amidst the endless stardust, leaping in a dazzling dance.

    It was an infinite army that used nebe as their stage, a massive legion of billions and trillions, making the gxies sway with their movements.

    In the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, only a tiny fraction of the owner''s will, insignificantly small, had arrived.

    That leader bee was just a small reflection of that mighty being, not even aplete shadow, just a fragment of a shadow.

    They are a powerful race that even the stars themselves would specially record and permanently include in the history of the universe. They are princesses who reign over countless star domains.

    Her name... cannot be deciphered in humannguage, only her species code can be obtained.

    Insect Princess - Crimson Bee!

    In the vastness of the universe, they have the most terrifying and powerful insect nests, conquering more than millions of star domains. They are one of the strongest Insect Princesses in the history of the gxy.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Yun Xi gained the power of the origin bestowed upon him by the mighty one in the dancing of the bee swarm, a certain Insect Princess with the code name located outside the endless god''s domains. Instantly, all the crystal bees began to go into a frenzy.

    The leader bee hidden among the crystal bee swarm also seemed to fall into some kind of frenzy, starting to rampagepletely.

    Faster, increase the speed!

    Challenge your limits!

    The scenery of the world began to change. It was a sign that one of the strongest Insect Princesses from the endless god''s domains was using her powers to distort the reality of the world and change its rules.

    This was definitely not the normal difficulty of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial. Yun Xi''s actions triggered the ultimate level of the Crystal Creek Valley trial.

    The angry leader bee appeared.

    Xia Ling was shocked to discover that the entire terrain of Crystal Creek Valley had been forcibly altered.

    The scattered crystal bushes gathered together, forming impassable crystal walls on both sides of Yun Xi.

    Countless crystal bees, too many to count, swarmed out from the enormous hive deep within Crystal Creek Valley.

    The leader bees, who were originally hidden among the ordinary crystal bees, started to turn a strange crimson color. They proudly hovered above the crystal bee nest,manding an endless army of crystal bees to attack Yun Xi.

    The level in Crystal Creek Valley of White Lotus Secret Treasure haspletely turned into a very difficult mode, like being in hell.

    Or you could say, it was the will of the Insect Princess from outside the endless god''s domains that gave this leader bee its final glorious moment.

    All the yers, who are part of the Great Xia dynasty team, located in this Crystal Creek Valley, heard a voice.

    "Hidden trial, begin."

    "Enter into paradise!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    All the crystal bees went crazy, following the orders of the leader bee. They burned their own lives in response to the great will of the Insect Princess, performing the most passionate dance.

    This time, the stingers they shot out were only one each - a single stinger that condensed all their vitality, delivering a deadly strike in the most furious manner.

    The entire crystal bee nest became disposable, paying the price for this ultimate trial.

    The situation went beyond the expectations of the priestesses behind the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial. This was not the nned stage of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    It seemed that under the influence of certain factors, the entire White Lotus Secret Treasure trial started undergoing unknown changes.

    The invasion of Insect Princess''s power was one of the variables caused by this change.

    However, this had nothing to do with Yun Xi .

    All he had to do was follow his own n and defeat the fiery red leader bee.

    Just like a fable with a moral.

    How to fit an elephant into a box.

    The answer is, open the door of the box, stuff the elephant inside, and close the door.

    Just like the book "Calculus Made Easy, Even for Monkeys," Yun Xi was not good at considering suchplex things.

    The stages after the basic sword technique is the divine sword technique, yes, that''s how it is.

    Childhood sweethearts are one''s first love, isn''t that natural?

    Locking down enemies, defeating them, without worrying about anything else. This is how Yun Xi, a hero-ranked warrior, fights.

    This is just the first stage of the trial. We can''t afford to lose here.

    The difficulty must have been prepared well in advance.

    Alright, let''s go!

    Faced with an onught of bullets with insane speed, and facing the crimson leader bee, which is like a hellish challenge, Yun Xi, without hesitation, swung his sword.

    Although it was just a two-meter-long sword, Yun Xi wielded it in a magnificent manner, covering all angles. It looked like a perfect circle, absorbing all the enemy bullets and collecting the power from the red and blue dots.

 Chapter 952

    Chapter 952: The Gigabit Wings

    This is not a skill that a human hero-ranked can aplish.

    Or rather, it''s something that can''t be done by a human hero-ranked who doesn''t have the "diamond body" or "flexible body".

    From a seed called "Gold Diamond" obtained from Mumu, Yun Xi gained incredible physical strength that cannot be perceived from his appearance.

    Blessed by Hydera the Water God, Yun Xi acquired "Flex Body," which added unmatched flexibility to his indestructible physique, enabling him to perform unimaginable feats.

    With the strength of his solid body, he could shatter the earth and shake the sky with his powerful attacks.

    With the characteristics of his flexible body, he could nullify any attack and transform into surging waves that covered the entire world, reaching for the stars and the moon.

    In the eyes of others, Yun Xi appeared unreal and ethereally beautiful, to the point that Xia Jie dismissed his appearance as feminine.

    If Xia Jie could witness the swordsmanship Yun Xi disyed at this moment, he would understand the vast disparity between them.

    The flow of blood in Yun Xi''s body resembled violent moltenva, the ultimate technique of the Red Steel Genre known as "Blood of Lava," igniting his solid body to its limits.

    The sword''s graceful and perfect circle can block the fierce storm of bullets with ease.

    But that''s not enough. It''s still far from enough.

    Even with a perfect defensive circle, if you only endure attacks, it will only dy defeat.

    The leader bee, a hidden trial master in Crystal Creek Valley,mands an army of over millions of crystal bees.

    And it has the ability to unleash the hidden power of this crystal bee army.

    The crystal bee army consists entirely of third-ranked elite bees. They can only be killed one-on-one by a fourth-ranked hero. But with their numbers reaching millions and even billions, and with their concentrated power, they be a nightmare for all hero-ranked beings.

    Only hero-ranked beings have the power to kill hero-ranked ones, and the leader bee whomands the crystal bee army is a special kind of hero-ranked. He gave up his physical strength and focused all his abilities on his leadership, bing the king who controls his own army.

    In terms of individualbat ability, this temporary red leader bee is perhaps the weakest among all hero-ranked creatures.

    But with the support of the crystal bee hive and gaining some power from the Insect Princess from beyond the endless god''s domains, this probably weakest hero-ranked leader bee in history instantly turned into a monstrous creature of hell-level strength.

    Driven by the power of the entire crystal bee hive, it even distorted the entire Crystal Creek Valley with its own will, causing unexpected hidden levels in the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    The true anger of the angry leader bee brings forth a dance of ultimate bliss!

    This is a hero-ranked challenge that humans cannot break through with their physical bodies. It is a magnificent swan song that announces death.

    In order to perform this magnificent swan song, the crimson leader bee sacrificed its own life.

    During this brief final trial, it serves as both a symphony announcing the death of the opponent and as a countdown to the leader bee''s own life.

    Even though it was bestowed with a hint of power from the Insect Princess, it is destined to perish here, paying the price with its own life to perform this symphony.

    Wow, this is the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure!

    Did Yun Hai the Sky Sword, in the past, also face such a despairing situation and continuously surpass his own limits?

    Well then, I must also achieve that.

    After mastering the basic sword techniqueses the divine sword techniques.

    After being a bakery owner, the protagonist became the child of the stars, who had four ex-girlfriends that were creation-level deities.

    In this world, everything develops ording to its own rules.

    Imagine, imagine the guidance of Casina the Battle God mentor, and show a stronger self!

    Yun Xi, who was pushed into a desperate situation, had a determined me burning in his eyes.

    He never gave up hope, no matter when.

    He never avoided facing any kind of opponent or his own fears.

    To achieve his own sense of justice, he would do anything...uh, maybe not that extreme.

    All these important things were taught to Yun Xi by Yun Que, based on her experience in the battlefield of the Water God''s world.

    Imagine what Hua Huo would do if she faced this situation.

    She would probably just swing her powerful Dragon Emperor Sword and cut through all confusion and fear, crushing everything beneath her de.

    She could even shatter and bring down the stars in the sky - that''s Hua Huo''s style.

    Yun Xi doesn''t have that kind of ability yet. He''s not even a proper hero-ranked fighter. (Well,paring him to Hua Huo...)

    So, what should he do?

    Without any hesitation, Yun Xi activated the power of the Battle God''s Seed within his own body.

    The opponent''s attacks were only at the hero-ranked level, but they were much moreplicated and intensive.

    If he couldn''t surpass even this kind of trial, then he could only wait for death from the pursuit of his former girlfriend''s apostles.

    I will win!

    Defeat the opponent!

    Even if he couldn''t use the divine sword technique, he would still unleash his power to the limit and attempt to challenge the hidden trial.

    Activate the solid body!

    Activate the flexible body!

    Originally unable to switchpletely, the two extraordinary constitutions, which could only disy partial characteristics, finally began to merge under the barrage of bullets from the Insect Princess, and were simultaneously disyed by Yun Xi.

    With his feet firmly on the ground, he became the lord of the mountains, and no one could knock him down!

    With a sword in his hand, he could control everything, acting gently and withoutpetition.

    Countless red and blue dots stopped at the edge of the circle formed by Yun Xi swinging his Mist Ghost Sword. But this time, instead of being sliced apart or immediately reflected back, they were absorbed by this seemingly small circle, only about two meters in size.

    This is the effect of flexibility, briefly halting the endless barrage of attacks and using the force of the bullets themselves to absorb their own attacks, turning their power against them.

    Unlike the teacher who never used his own divine sword in battle, Yun Xi, who grew up with his childhood sweetheart and became a swordsman, has found a fighting style that suits him.

    The power of rigidity and the power of flexibility both stem from the most basic talents, constantly refined and eventually evolving into divine talents.

    All the divine sword techniques are derived from the foundation of swordsmanship.

    After the foundation of swordsmanshipes the "Field" of divine sword techniques.

    What Yun Xi is currently disying is a sword technique that only he, possessing two divine talents, can use.

    Yun Xi used his flexible body to absorb the power of the opponent''s bullets, then when it reached its limit, he unleashed the power of his rigid body and returned all the bullets at once!

    In just a few seconds, how many bullets did Yun Xi endure? Millions, tens of millions, or billions?

    As the leader bee transformed into the Crimson Stance, he showered Yun Xi with the most malicious barrage of bullets.

    This move is Yun Xi''s exclusive sword style - Gigabit Wings!

    A sword style specifically designed to counter bullet attacks, it reflects all the bullets!

 Chapter 953

    Chapter 953: The Carnival of Bullets

    This is the first time Yun Xi relied solely on his own power to develop a sword style based on his understanding of swordsmanship and his own body.

    Gigabit Wings, a sword forced out by the endless barrage of bullets from the crimson leader bee, is Yun Xi''s first exclusive sword style.

    The power of this move depends on the opponent''s attack and has two stages.

    The first stage forms a circr sword curtain using a flexible body.

    The more frequently and densely the enemy attacks, the more power the Gigabit Wings'' first stage absorbs from the formed ring, making it stronger.

    When the power reaches the critical point that Yun Xi''s body can bear, it erupts like a volcano that finally unleashes the power of moving tectonic tes, unstoppable.

    The second stage is a mindless counterattack of the rigid body!

    In an instant, all the power of millions and billions of bullets absorbed by the sword barrier of the ring is released.

    The crystal bee army under the control of the crimson leader bee can unleash a barrage attack of millions per second without interruption.

    The power released by Yun Xi''s Gigabit Wings in one second is more than ten times that of the opponent, and this number can continue to increase without limit as Yun Xi''s physical fitness increases.

    The meaning of a gigabit is infinite!

    The stronger the enemy, the stronger the counterattack.

    An eye for an eye!

    A tooth for a tooth!

    Since there is no way to avoid it, then let''s return it all!

    Yun Xi, a young man, had just created a special sword technique called the Bullet Curtain, which symbolizes endless wings. At this moment, the system that returns all bullets activated.

    The Gigabit Wings unfolded, resembling the shadow of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword and the Sky Flying Sword. Combined with the extraordinary physical and flexible body of a hero-ranked individual, Yun Xi had aplished a miraculous feat. Although he didn''t fully understand the significance of this step yet.

    In Xia Ling''s eyes, it seemed as if Yun Xi had a pair of wings unfurling behind him, turning into illusions and disappearing.

    Like a dream, like a fantasy, like bubbles, like shadows, like dew, like lightning.

    Those were the shadows of divine swords. Perhaps they were still in their infancy, but Yun Xi had undeniably embarked on his own path to be the Sky Sword.

    For the first time, Xia Ling started to doubt whether the man before her was truly a swordsman from the Ghost Sword Domain.

    Did the Ghost Sword Domain possess such magnificent and dazzling sword techniques? Why did she, who was familiar with the various sword techniques of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, know nothing about this?

    The wings that constantly appear and disappear are so beautiful. They make people feel like they are immersed in an art piece.

    The red and blue dots, which return ten times stronger, effortlessly suppressed the attack of the crystal bee army and repelled their unstoppable crystal bee storm.

    One after another, the crystal bees were hit by an unstoppable barrage of bullets, thousands of them falling from the sky.

    Using bullets to counter bullets, this is the method that Yun Xi discovered. It is not like the typical thinking of a swordsman.

    Unlike Yun Que, who ns everything perfectly before battle, Yun Xi cannot. He cannot focus on every detail to such precision.

    Yun Xi excels at using his imagination to turn the impossible into possible, especially inbat.

    Gigabit Wings is the ultimate manifestation of Yun Xi''s vibrant imagination.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    After just one counterattack from Gigabit Wings, the army of crystal bees under themand of the crimson leader bee was defeated, numbering in the tens of thousands.

    Amidst countless twinkling lights, the crimson leader bee, perched atop the crystal bee nest like a queen, began to disy even more madness.

    More crystal bees poured out from the immense crystal bee nest, responding to the leader bee''smanding gestures, dancing alongside it.

    The faint feeling that Yun Xi had sensed earlier, which did not belong to the endless god''s domains, became even clearer.

    The sealed Crystal Creek Valley began to exhibit unstable and twisting phenomena. Cracks became visible on the impassable barriers on both sides.

    This time, an army of over a million crystal bees appeared.

    Like a final trial before death, the enraged leader bee began its most chaotic barrage of revenge.

    Like endless swirling stardust, countless projectiles rained down upon Yun Xi at a rate of millions per second.

    This is probably a powerful barrage that even a hero-ranked expert at the fifth rank would run away from. If it had been the princess of the Great Xia and the prince who encountered this barrage attack a while ago, they probably wouldn''t even have aplete body left.

    However, this time the leader bee''s barrage encountered a natural enemy.

    Using his imagination and his special abilities, Yun Xi sessfully performed his first exclusive sword technique. He has begun to adapt to this type of barrage attack.

    Gigabit Wings is the answer he has given to this cruel hidden trial.

    First, he followed the opponent''s rhythm and wielded his sword to create a circle. Although the speed of the opponent''s barrage increased several times, the individual bee sting attacks still remained at the third rank, not exceeding Yun Xi''s limit.

    The barrage attack of ten million times per second only reduced the charging time for Yun Xi''s Gigabit Wings circle from ten seconds to five seconds, which is still far from reaching Yun Xi''s limit.

    The special ability of Gigabit Wings allows Yun Xi to enter a brief invincible stage by forming a circle, absorbing the opponent''s bullets as his own power.

    After five seconds, Xia Ling sees the wings behind Yun Xi constantly appearing and disappearing, creating a dazzling and magnificent bullet curtain.

    All bullets, return!

    As many as youe, I will send back the same amount!

    By absorbing more andrger bullet attacks and releasing them, Yun Xi is not afraid of this cruel barrage, unless the crimson leader bee increases its attack frequency to billions per second, it can break through his defense while using Gigabit Wings.

    As long as the circle can withstand the bullet attacks, even if the invincible time is only one second, Yun Xi can avoid any harm in the countless unsolvable barrage.

    The special ability of Gigabit Wings is truly miraculous and unbelievable.

    The more bullets the leader bee releases, the crazier it gets, and Yun Xi''s Gigabit Wings be stronger, like a carnival of bullets.

    No need to lock onto opponents, the leader bee''s barrage was so devastating that it returned with an endless shower of dazzling light bullets.

    With this wave of Gigabit Wings, over five hundred thousand crystal bees were instantly shattered, triggering a special settings of this hidden trial.

    "Ding!" "Ding!"

    "Ding!" "Ding!"

    Hundreds and thousands of gems fell, as the prince and princess of the Great Xia reached the critical point of a hundred thousand kills, but not a single precious gem fell. Now, in the sky of Crystal Creek Valley, they filled the air, only to be absorbed by Yun Xi.

    This is a special reward that can only be triggered by achieving the "five hundred thousand kills" challenge once, amendation for Yun Xi''s perfect answer.

 Chapter 954

    Chapter 954: Defeating the leader bee

    All the flying gems were counted as Yun Xi''s spoils of war, acquired by him.

    On the very first day of Gigabit Wings'' birth, Yun Xi achieved a magnificent victory.

    The angry leader bee continued to control its army of crystal bees. There were over eight million troops in the hive that it could use. However, the oue had already been decided.

    From the moment Yun Xi, a brave man, understood the power of Gigabit Wings, the scales of victory had already tipped in his favor, even if there was a golden bnce of victories between the twin witches.

    For the hero-ranked leader bee, who was weakest in a certain sense when it came to bullet attacks, Yun Xi was its natural enemy!

    The endless rotation of bullets, which made Xia Ling''s heart pound, was like a stage specially prepared for Yun Xi, allowing his ever-changing Gigabit Wings to take the spotlight in the endless god''s domains for the first time.

    In the first round, Gigabit Wings eliminated over a hundred thousand crystal bees.

    In the second round, Gigabit Wings eliminated over five hundred thousand crystal bees.

    In the third round, Gigabit Wings eliminated over six hundred thousand crystal bees.

    Compared to the predecessor, Yun Hai the Sky Sword, who killed the crystal bees one by one, Yun Xi faced a stronger army of crystal bees controlled by the leader bee, but he handed in a more perfect answer.

    In the fifteenth round, Gigabit Wings defeated the entire army of crystal bees.

    During this battle, Yun Xi triggered special rewards more than ten times in a row and obtained nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine gems to strengthen his weapons, reaching the maximum reward limit for the White Lotus Secret Treasure in Crystal Creek Valley trial.

    In other words, Yun Xi obtained all the reward gems in Crystal Creek Valley.

    Even with Yun Xi''s super physique, it was still quite difficult to endure the fifteenth round of Gigabit Wings, and there was very little energy left in the Battle God''s Seed.

    But the result was glorious. The final barrage attackunched by the increasingly insane leader bee reached a level of utter madness.

    It seemed like the red leader bee realized its impending demise and performed its most brilliant and dazzling dance. Yun Xi, too, responded with his most spectacr and awe-inspiring barrage counterattack under the shining light of Gigabit Wings.

    Under the dominance of the red leader bee, the million-strong army was nearly wiped out, with the number of eliminated bees even surpassing the upper limit of Crystal Creek Valley, which is ten million.

    Unable to find any remaining crystal bee nests, there was only one red bee left, teetering on the edge of disappearance at any moment.

    The scenery of Crystal Creek Valley, distorted by a terrifying force from beyond the endless god''s domains, began to gradually crumble.

    The crystal barrier that restricted Yun Xi''s mobility copsed, leaving him to face an endless barrage of projectiles.

    As a result, the entire crystal bee nest began to self-destruct because the core supporting it had long reached the point of exhaustion.

    The endless and magnificent barrage festival has exhausted all the power of this crystal bee''s nest.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Only a lonely crimson leader bee remains, still flying and ying the symphony of wild bees.

    However, its life fire has long been extinguished. Now, what is flying is just a body following the final will of the dead leader bee, attempting toplete this symphony.

    Yun Xi puts away his Mist Ghost Sword and walks up to the crimson leader bee that is still flying even after death. He gently reaches out his hand to grab this leader bee, which is smaller than the usual crystal bee in size.

    Very light, almost weightless.

    It''s hard to imagine that such a small crimson bee can release the overwhelming and despair-inducing barrage attack they just witnessed.

    "The battle... has ended..."

    "Rest in peace."

    "You are strong."

    Simple words, but they are Yun Xi''s respect for this leader bee.

    Burning all of its life, ying the most magnificent barrage melody, this leader bee has done everything it could do.

    As a hidden level in Crystal Creek Valley''s trial, it is truly worthy.

    "Buzz!" After enduring countless years of time, the deceased crimson leader bee turned into a sparkly red amber gem and fell into the palm of Yun Xi''s hand.

    Through this deep red gem still radiating a hint of warmth, Yun Xi could vaguely feel a power that didn''t belong to the endless god''s domains.

    Insect Princess - Crimson Bee, that is the name or code that appeared in Yun Xi''s mind.

    Giving this crimson leader bee the power of the barrage, the main culprit that raised the difficulty of Crystal Creek Valley''s trial.

    However, the power remaining in this red amber gem has almostpletely disappeared. Perhaps that Insect Princess - Crimson Bee wouldn''t even know what happened here.

    Hmm, Yun Xi believed this, so he kept the red amber as his own trophy.

    "You won... Yun Que ?" Even though Xia Ling saw everything from the beginning to the end, she still couldn''t believe that Yun Xi had really defeated this army of millions of crystal bees.

    Even if she and her brother Xia Jie gathered the forces of the entire Great Xia dynasty, it would still require a great sacrifice toplete this trial. Perhaps in the end, only she and her brother would survive.

    The leader bee''s barrage of attacks in the final stage had reached a level that made her tremble just by looking at it. But Yun Xi somehow emergedpletely unscathed.

    That mysterious and miraculous sword technique made him appear so calm and graceful amidst the endless barrage. He effortlessly broke through the circle of bee stingers within a mere two meters without even a scratch.

    "Yes, there will be one million kills for the Crystal Grass Spirit next, and five hundred thousand kills for the Big Grass Spirit," nodded Yun Xi .

    He didn''t expect that in this trial of Crystal Creek Valley, the highest difficulty was not the individual strength of the Crystal Grass Spirit and the Big Grass Spirit, but rather the seemingly weakest crystal bee.

    This triggered a hidden setting, giving birth to a legion of leader bees among the crystal bees, truly formidable enemies.

    If he hadn''tprehended his exclusive sword style, Gigabit Wings, under the relentless barrage of bullets, he might have had to fight and retreat with Xia Ling, relying on the Dragon Pce City of the Great Xia Dynasty to engage in a protracted battle with this terrifying crystal bee legion.

    Fortunately, the problem was solved. He felt that his swordsmanship had improved slightly, but it still paled inparison to the divine sword technique.

    After all, Yun Xi ''s understanding was simple - basic sword techniques are followed by divine sword techniques.

    "With you here, it''s not just a simple matter."

    "Why are you so strong, yet you still join my team?" Xia Ling looked at Yun Xi, who had just finished killing ten million crystal bees, unwillingly.

    Humans, how could they have the constitution to absorb such crazy barrages and return all the bullets at once.

    There is only one truth!

    This monster is just like Hua Huo!

 Chapter 955

    Chapter 955: Strengthening System.

    "It''s not enough..." Yun Xi said indifferently, fitting his aloof image.

    "Even so... is it still not enough?" Xia Ling couldn''t help but feel that the "Yun Que" in front of her, even without the treasure of the White Lotus, was still an exceptional monster among monsters.

    Such a constitution is definitely inhuman.

    It should be said that, as long as one is human, they would never possess such a physique.

    With their own strength, they can withstand attacks from millions of bullets per second. Even someone of the Fourth Rank would have been blown up long ago. Even Xia Jie, who wears the ck me Dragon Armor, wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.

    "Hmm."

    Being aloof is so useful, quietness is good.

    "You monsters... each and every one of you..." Xia Ling lowered her head and sighed.

    Soon, she lifted her head.

    Being affected is natural, as someone who has always been called a prodigy in the way of the sword, she once again saw monsters among her peerspletely surpassing her.

    Now, there are only two names on that list.

    Hua Huo .

    Yun Que .

    But the realization she gained in the Heart Asking cabin made her understand that no matter how difficult the obstacles in front of her were, they were challenges she had to surpass.

    Giving up just because her opponents are stronger? That''s not the style of the princess of the Great Xia.

    Her Twin Dragon Sword is trembling, the spirit of the dragon within the sword eagerly emanating, producing a pleasant sound of swords shing.

    She wants to fight!

    She wants to disy her swordsmanship like "Yun Que " in front of her and step onto a higher [Field].

    She wants to be the Sky Sword!

    Next, leave it to me! Xia Ling proudly pulled out her Twin Dragon Sword from behind and charged deeper into Crystal Creek Valley.

    The army of crystal bees has already been wiped out, but there are still quite a number of crystal Grass Spirits, and new ones continue to appear.

    She wants to prove that she is definitely not a burden.

    The roar of dragons sounded, and a green dragon soared into the sky. Together with Xia Ling, they fought their way into the army of crystal Grass Spirits, unleashing a fierce attack.

    Hmm, there is no doubt about her words. Yun Xi can feel the vibrant energy emanating from Xia Ling.

    After passing through the life-and-death barrier, her sword skills have indeed improved, and the green dragon spirit has be more lively than ever.

    That is another type of sword technique called [Field] that Yun Xi is not familiar with. It seems to be rted to the dragon veins of the Great Xia dynasty and can be said to be a top-level sword skill exclusive to the royal family of the Great Xia.

    She, perhaps, is the princess chosen by the power of the dragon veins. Yun Xi who once possessed the power of four Zakas can clearly feel the blessed aura of the true dragon.

    The feelinging from that Xia Jie ispletely different. It''s more like he''s been "possessed" rather than "blessed". His ck me Dragon Armor doesn''t look like a blessed God Weapon at all. It always emits a cursed aura.

    Thinking of the ck me Dragon Armor, Yun Xi remembers that he also obtained 9,999 gemstones used to strengthen weapons.

    The name of this crystal is "Illusory Green Crystal".

    "These are special strengthening gemstones for the White Lotus trial. They can be used to enhance any weapon, but the effects are only limited to the use of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial."

    "The level of the White Lotus imprint determines the enhancement effect."

    "With each level upgrade, more gemstones are needed and the enhancement effect bes stronger."

    This rule is very simr to the enhancement rule in the Star Trial, but it only applies to "weapons" and specifies that the only material for enhancement is the "Illusory Green Crystal," not the gemstone shards that Yun Xi once used to enhance weapons.

    Yun Xi couldn''t help but notice that the rules of this White Lotus Secret Treasure trial are quite simr to the Starwings trial.

    So, let''s try to strengthen the weapon.

    Looking left and right, Yun Xi quietly summoned his own unique God Weapon, while the princess of the Great Xia was busy killing the Crystal Grass Spirits.

    In the memories of the Starwings, there are three divine swords located at the top of the starry sky.

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    The bonfire showed no response, not even an option for strengthening.

    "The God Weapon''s level is too high for strengthening," was the final message that appeared.

    "Oh, so the Starwings can''t be strengthened," Yun Xi felt disappointed, thinking that even the powerful God Weapon could be enhanced by the bonfire in the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Since the Starwings can''t be strengthened, the only option left is... Yun Xi looked at his Mist Ghost Sword, which was originally a disguise as a temporary God Weapon. He decided to use it to test the enhancement data of this trial from the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Anyway, after the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure ends, the enhancement will naturally disappear.

    Unlike the Starwings, which couldn''t be enhanced by the bonfire, Yun Xi ced the Mist Ghost Sword on the bonfire and soon saw options for enhancement.

    It was simr to the enhancements he had done in the previous trial with the Starwings. As long as corresponding gems were consumed and ced in the bonfire, the weapon would naturally get stronger.

    Moreover, because Yun Xi possessed the highest level White Lotus imprint, all the enhancement data would be the highest.

    In the normal enhancement stages, the first to third levels were guaranteed to be sessful, but the enhancement data would fluctuate between increasing attack power by one to three. The required Illusion Green Crystals for enhancement were one, five, and ten respectively.

    Yun Xi, a young man, threw sixteen green gemstones at the Mist Ghost Sword, instantly enhancing its power by three points.

    Starting from the fourth enhancement, the numbers fluctuated even more, with the attack power ranging from three to nine. The number of gemstones required also changed to twenty, fifty, and one hundred. However, the sess rate remained one hundred percent. The higher the enhancement level, the greater the increase in attack power.

    After smashing one hundred and seventy illusory green crystals, Yun Xi obtained a "enhancement level six" Mist Ghost Sword, with its attack power now at thirty-six points.

    Don''t underestimate the thirty-six points of attack power. Yun Xi conducted an experiment and found that after the level six enhancement, the Mist Ghost Sword''s attack power increased by a remarkable one-tenth. This is a significant improvement in the attack power of a God Weapon.

    Even though this enhancement system from the bonfire only works in the world of White Lotus Secret Treasure, it is truly extraordinary.

    After the level six enhancement, even more terrifying options appeared.

    Strengthening to +7 instantly increases the minimum damage number to twenty, and the maximum is sixty!

    You will need three hundred virtual green crystals as a cost.

    At the same time, starting from here, there will be a chance of failure in the strengthening process, and the punishment for failure will be more terrifying.

    Yes, starting from +7, the weapon might be downgraded, and it will go down by two levels at once!

    In other words, there are three possibilities for the strengthening process starting from +7, resulting in three different oues: higher, medium, and lower.

    If the strengthening is sessful, it will bring great fortune.

    If the strengthening fails, it will just be a false rm.

    If the strengthening is downgraded, please start from the beginning.

    "What? There is also a punishment of downgrading..."

 Chapter 956

    Chapter 956: Falling into the Trap

    Looking at those instructions, Yun Xi could already imagine the frustration of the trialists who had finally gathered hundreds of illusory green crystals and worked so hard to strengthen their weapons to level six, only toe across this line of text. And from level seven onwards, the sess rate of enhancement isn''t even disyed anymore, clearly indicating some shady operations!

    Where did this bonfire learn such a deceitful system? Did it also deceive Yun Hai the Sky Sword in the past?

    Hmm, first of all, let''s give it a try. After all, the opportunity to increase the maximum damage limit by sixty points with just one enhancement is quite tempting. Plus, the damage boost at level seven is already quite significant, making one eagerly anticipate what level eight will bring.

    I wonder what the upper limit of this enhancement system is. Judging by the increasing consumption of enhancement stones, it might not even be enough with nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine crystals.

    As three hundred illusory green crystals were thrown in, Yun Xi seemed to hear the sound of numerous gems being devoured by the bonfire.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    Unlike the previous six sessful enhancements, this time a hammer symbol appeared on the bonfire. After hitting it for a while, there was a light "snap" sound.

    The moment Yun Xi heard this sound, he had a sense of foreboding.

    "Enhancement failed!"

    Three hundred virtual green crystals instantly disappeared, and the Mist Ghost Sword seemed to look at Yun Xi innocently, indicating that it wasn''t its fault.

    "Oh no... " Yun Xi wiped the sweat off his forehead. This was something he hadn''t encountered in the Star Trials before. It turns out that after enhancing to level seven, enhancing weapons and equipment could fail.

    All his hard-earned enhancement gems disappeared in an instant. This feeling was truly disheartening.

    "Enhance again!" In order to prove himself, Yun Xi, without hesitation, once again invested three hundred virtual green crystals.

    With plenty of enhancement gems in hand, Yun Xi had a showdown with this iplete version of the bonfire''s enhancement system.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    The imaginary hammer struck Mist Ghost Sword in the void, making a clear and pleasant sound.

    After a while of striking, there was a "snap" sound.

    "Oh my!" Yun Xi covered his eyes, knowing the result just from that sound.

    "Enhancement failed!"

    If there was a cksmith inside the bonfire, Yun Xi would have wished to draw his sword and kill him.

    "I don''t believe it!" Yun Xi held his breath as he smashed in three hundred illusory green crystals, his eyes fixed on the hammer in the void, which had started to move.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    The hammer in the void struck Mist Ghost Sword leisurely, and arge number of green light spots scattered.

    There''s hope this time, it looks very promising!

    With a loud "crack!", reality mercilessly mocked Yun Xi''s confidence, as if cing a darkbel on his head!

    "Let''s try again!" Yun Xi, feeling frustrated, thought that his strengthening stance must be wrong.

    It was just a level seven, it shouldn''t be this difficult!

    But sometimes, that''s just how challenging it is.

    The hammer in the void leisurely pounded, each strike felt like it was hitting Yun Xi''s heart.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Crash!"

    This time, it wasn''t the usual sound of failure that followed the strengthening process.

    But something even more infuriating for Yun Xi.

    The Mist Ghost Sword within the bonfire lost its radiance, and the additional patterns on the de instantly shattered.

    "Strengthening failed, weapon downgraded!"

    From level six, it dropped all the way down to level four in one go!

    Yun Xi felt like flipping the table, what kind of cursed strengthening system was this?

    Thousands of shimmering green crystals were thrown down, but it only resulted in a downgrade. It was unbearable!

    This happened because Yun Xi, a brave man, had collected nearly all the hidden level rewards in the White Lotus Valley using his Gigabit Wings. Other adventurers who tried to earn the green crystals with their lives would have had a heart attack by now.

    The enhancement effect of real damage was indeed tempting, but the damn cost of failed enhancement was ridiculously cruel!

    Even Yun Xi, who had conquered the hidden levels, only had a meager total of 9,999 green crystals. Now it seemedpletely insufficient!

    "Give me... more!" Yun Xi gritted his teeth as he watched his Mist Ghost Sword being thrown into the bonfire by himself. He continued to smash the crystals.

    The enhancement system before the update was still reliable. After smashing over a hundred green crystals, Yun Xi''s enhancement level returned to seven.

    This time, Yun Xi took a deep breath, boosting his spirit to the extreme¡ªeven though it was of no use at all.

    "Add seven!" Another three hundred imaginary green crystals went in, and Yun Xi could visibly see his pocket shrinking at a fast speed.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    Once again, there was a "crack," causing Yun Xi to hold his head.

    Oh my, what are the chances of enhancement? Just adding seven and already feeling like this. What about adding eight, adding nine, and so on? It''s going to be hell.

    No, I can''t be defeated here. It''s just an enhancement system, right? He has already ovee the hidden level of Crystal Creek Valley. How can he lose to this little enhancement?

    Closing his eyes, Yun Xi once again smashed three hundred imaginary green crystals.

    This time, he didn''t even bother to look at the hammer representing them.

    A calm heart brings a cool feeling. There''s no need to care too much about the result of the enhancement. After all, it''s only a system used in the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Hmm, the bonfire of the magnificent star system must be different. Failure in enhancement and such things absolutely don''t exist, right?

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    The familiar yet unfamiliar sound of Yun Xi rang out in the usual three-tone cycle.

    "Ding!"

    The fourth sound was not the sound of failed strengthening materials disappearing with a "snap," nor was it the sound of a nightmare-like downgrade with a "ng." It was a clear and pleasant "ding."

    Could it be? Yun Xi cautiously opened his eyes and nced at the Mist Ghost Sword in the bonfire.

    It was glowing!

    After being enhanced to level seven, the Mist Ghost Sword clearly leveled up, emitting a spiritual light simr to the Twin Dragon Sword of the princess of the Great Xia, and disying a clear and transparent color.

    This... This is a sessful enhancement!

    It gained a substantial sixty-point increase in actual damage, and its material even upgraded!

    In this moment, Yun Xi felt that all the setbacks from before were worth it. The current Mist Ghost Sword clearly possessed some attributes of a real God Weapon.

    If a God Weapon had been ced in there, it would probably have received a simr upgrade after reaching level seven, gaining the support of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957: Special Enhancement

    Yun Xi looked at the options for the next stage of enhancement and held his breath.

    He had a feeling that he was about to be tricked.

    It was a tempting offer that one couldn''t resist, despite the fact that it could lead to trouble.

    The bonfire enhancement system waspletely trustworthy.

    The effects of enhancing to +8 were clearly disyed.

    Yun Xi didn''t know what kind of enhancement effect other God Weapons would have when thrown into the bonfire, but it was obvious that the +8 enhancement effect was the most suitable for the Mist Ghost Sword.

    Real damage - lower limit increased by fifty points, upper limit increased by one hundred twenty points. Since Yun Xi possessed the highest level White Lotus Secret Treasure mark, it meant that he would always obtain the highest upper limit points.

    But in this case, Yun Xi who had been deceived by the enhancement system wouldn''t lose control of himself.

    The problem is the second effect.

    This is the first time Yun Xi has seen such extraordinary power with an additional effect.

    Vacuum de - with a swing of the sword, it can tear through the air and create a special ability for vacuum cutting, without requiring any extra spiritual power.

    Death is like the wind, always by my side, never lingering in one ce for too long.

    This is the extraordinary power equivalent to the fourth rank of magic in the Western God''s Domain. The problem is that whether it''s a witch or a mage using this magic, they need to pay a magic cost.

    And the additional effect of the bonfire system being enhanced to eight is - unlimited usage without any consumption. This is the first time Yun Xi , apart from his own Starwings, has seen the effect of a God Weapon that allows him to endlessly use extraordinary abilities.

    Compared to the uncontroble Starwings, which gives Yun Xi a heart-pounding feeling every time he uses it, the special abilities of the Mist Ghost Sword after being enhanced to eight are really tempting.

    No matter if we consider the range of attack or the characteristics, Mist Ghost Sword, which possesses the ability of Vacuum de, can be considered as a smaller version of the Starwings ¨C of course, that''s not taking into ount the power of the Starwings after it''s unsealed.

    Anyway, the rewards from the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure can''t be taken out of here, so let''s take a gamble!

    Looking at the gemstone consumption required to strengthen it to level eight, Yun Xi suddenly felt that the 9,999 illusory green crystals he obtained this time were not enough at all.

    1,000 crystals ¨C that''s the price to strengthen Mist Ghost Sword to level eight, and there is absolutely no guarantee of sess.

    Let''s go!

    Believe in yourself, believe in your golden hand!

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    ...

    "Phew, not bad harvest!" Controlling her green dragon spirit, Xia Ling floated out from the transformed Crystal Creek Valley with satisfaction.

    After going through life and death trials, she made great progress in understanding the art of turning a sword into a spirit. The summoning technique that could only be used once before can now be maintained for a short period of time.

    The green dragon spirit became her protector, helping her fight her way through thousands of crystal Grass Spirits without disappearing.

    Estimating roughly, she can control the green dragon spirit for about fifteen minutes when she activates the sword transformation technique. Even though the dragon''s power decreases after the initial burst, it is still her strongest weapon.

    At least now she is a little closer to those monsters.

    Her killing value has exceeded one hundred thousand and she has obtained over three digits of crystal drops.

    Compared to the army of crystal bees, which numbers over ten million, the individual strength of the more powerful crystal Grass Spirits is slightly stronger. The drop rate for strengthening crystals is also not bad. Now Xia Ling can be considered eligible to activate the strengthening system.

    However, when Xia Ling returned to the bonfire, she found Yun Xi, who always had a cold expression, staring nkly at the silently burning bonfire with a contemtive look on his face.

    The long and slender Mist Ghost Sword was inserted into the bonfire, emitting an extraordinary light, showing that it had leveled up. However, why did he look so devastated despite the fact that the Mist Ghost Sword had been strengthened?

    "To strengthen to level seven, it requires three hundred crystals..." Xia Ling curiously looked at the numbers disyed in the bonfire. She only had a little over a hundred crystals, so she was still far from reaching this stage of strengthening.

    "Yeah, to strengthen to level seven..." Yun Xi had a dreamy look on his face.

    Currently, the disyed strengthening level on the Mist Ghost Sword is +6.

    Yun Xi felt like he had encountered a fake power-enhancing system. Why did his over 8,000 imaginary green crystals disappear without him noticing?

    In his mind, there were only the continuous sounds of "ding! ding! ding!"

    And the repeated sounds of "crack! crack! crack!"

    Finally, there was a heartbreaking "swoosh".

    I''m done for!

    Waaah! Yun Xi thought this was the biggest setback he had faced since entering the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    This cursed power-enhancing system is just too dangerous! Over 8,000 imaginary green crystals vanished into thin air, turned into dust.

    He felt a great sense of frustration, even starting to doubt his ability to enhance himself.

    Could there be some special technique to this power-enhancing?

    "Well, I''ll give it a try too," Xia Ling said as she also put her Twin Dragon Sword inside.

    "The enhancement level increased by one and two sessfully, using up all the enhancement gems she had obtained, which made Xia Ling very satisfied.

    "This enhancement system is really powerful, it actually increases the true damage that ignores defense!" Xia Ling took out her enhanced Twin Dragon Sword and swung it to feel the changes.

    Reaching the level of a God Weapon, it was extremely difficult to strengthen and upgrade. Like the Twin Dragon Sword, it was a D¨¤ Xi¨¤ inheritance God Weapon nurtured by the Great Xia''s dragon veins. Without a great opportunity, it was almost impossible to increase its power.

    To make the power of a God Weapon stronger, most of the time it required the increase in strength of the God Weapon''s owner. Being able to enhance the power of a God Weapon just by consuming gems like now, it was simply too good to be true.

    "Um... can I give it a try?" Seeing Xia Ling''s excited expression, Yun Xi had an impulsive thought.

    "Um, just give it a try. I''ve already dropped down to level six, so it can''t get any worse."

    "How about helping me strengthen it?"

    "Okay," Yun Xi said happily. Xia Ling had no idea yet about the terrifying aspects of this strengthening system.

    Yun Xi handed over the remaining thousand illusion crystals to Xia Ling and asked her to hold his hand and close her eyes, waiting for a result.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    Eight consecutive clear and crisp sounds echoed. Xia Ling opened her eyes wide and was stunned by the extraordinary effect of the Mist Ghost Sword after being strengthened eight times.

    "I never knew it could be like this!"

    "The Vacuum de even has no consumption!"

    Yun Xi looked at the sessful strengthening of the princess of the Great Xia without any failures and felt it deeply once again.

    People truly are different from each other!

    Was this darn strengthening system trying to mess with him?

    Or, does this bonfire''s strengthening system have special bonuses for women?

 Chapter 958

    Chapter 958: Sibling Reunion

    "Thank you, these are all for you as a reward." After much deliberation, Yun Xi decided to conduct an experiment.

    After strengthening the Mist Ghost Sword to level eight, it once again disyed the next stage of strengthening effects and the required materials.

    Strengthening once with three thousand Illusory Crystals.

    Increase in minimum real damage by one hundred points, and maximum by two hundred and forty points.

    Extraordinary Power Effect One - Vacuum de level increased.

    Extraordinary Power Effect Two - Added freezing effect, especially effective against fire monsters.

    Extraordinary Power Effect Three - Added Shadowless Steps, increasing movement speed by thirty percent.

    Hmm, all of them seem so captivating.

    This is the madness of the strengthening system. Judging from the strengthening effects that have appeared so far, the effects of the ninth and tenth upgrades are simply unimaginable.

    Even Yun Xi, who possessed the Starwings, would be enchanted. One can only imagine how crazed the others who want to enhance their God Weapon power would be.

    "So many gems, but I can''t take them," Xia Ling shook her head. The chances of strengthening gems appearing were few. After killing nearly a hundred thousand monsters, she only managed to collect over a hundred gems.

    It was impossible for her to challenge the crystal bee like Yun Xi did, ying thousands. She didn''t have the courage for that kind of suicide mission.

    "Consider it a debt from you to me. Just give me something of equal value after the trial is over," Yun Xi lied naturally, but it was a lie that wouldn''t be exposed.

    After the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Yun Que would cease to exist, and there would be no need for the princess of the Great Xia to repay the debt.

    "All right!" Xia Ling believed it to be true. This was a fair exchange, as it should be.

    And because she was serious by nature, she decided to give "Yun Que" treasures worth more than ten times its value as a repayment.

    There were two kinds of treasures in this peaceful world: treasures that were valuable and treasures that could enhance one''s fighting abilities in this brutal trial. It was not an exaggeration to calcte their worth as ten times their value.

    Xia Ling was a genius who was serious and hardworking.

    With hundreds of virtual green crystals borrowed from Yun Xi, Xia Ling quickly strengthened her Twin Dragon Sword to its critical point.

    The next step was to go from quantity to quality.

    When Xia Ling saw the light that appeared after Yun Xi strengthened his Mist Ghost Sword from six to seven, it was undoubtedly a qualitative leap.

    In terms of numerical value, starting from plus seven, the strengthening system became increasingly crazy, with each increase in value making one''s heart race, and even special additional effects would appear.

    The extraordinary power that appeared after strengthening to plus eight with the Mist Ghost Sword appeared earlier with the Twin Dragon Sword, which had better materials.

    Just like how the special enhancement of the Mist Ghost Sword was tailor-made for this sword, the Twin Dragon Sword, with its extraordinary material, was also enhanced to +7, which made Xia Ling really excited.

    It cost her 300 Illusory Green Crystals.

    The enhancement effect was to increase the minimum damage by 20 points and the maximum damage by 60 points.

    The extraordinary power attached to it was to increase the time of Dragon Spirit domination by 30%.

    For someone skilled in the art of turning a sword into a spirit, this extraordinary additional effect was amazing. It was so good that she didn''t even bother reading the special instructions for +7 and directly smashed in the 300 Illusory Green Crystals.

    Anyway, enhancements aren''t always 100% sessful, right? She had sessfully enhanced Yun Que''s sword to +8 before, so enhancing it to +7 seemed easy.

    Well, that''s what Yun Xi thought at first too.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ssh!"

    A strange sound echoed in Xia Ling''s ears as she stared nkly at her Twin Dragon Sword, which now showed +4, not understanding what had just happened.

    Oh! Oh! Oh!

    It turns out that even strengthening can fail!

    No, wait, it''s not just a simple failure, it''s actually a downgrade!

    She had worked so hard to enhance her Twin Dragon Sword to +6, and now it dropped all the way down to +4!

    What''s going on? Did she encounter a fake enhancement system?

    How can this be!

    Hmm, it doesn''t seem like there''s any special treatment for women. Maybe it was just beginner''s luck earlier?

    Too bad, there''s not enough virtual green crystals left to continue testing.

    Yun Xi patted the princess of the Great Xia on the shoulder, who stood there motionless.

    Don''t be disheartened, if you got downgraded, you still have a chance to start over.

    "No... No, please!" Xia Ling hugged her head, unable to ept the sudden fall from heaven to hell.

    Her +7 Twin Dragon Sword, her control over the dragon spirit, all gone!

    Sob... Sob... It''s not fair! Why was it so easy for Yun Que to enhance her sword to +7 and +8 without any failures?

    She started to strengthen herself by seven, without even failing once, she directly lost a level, ah!

    Seeing Xia Ling''s despairing expression, Yun Xi deeply empathized, because this was just like himself not long ago.

    Xia Ling only lost a few hundred pieces of illusionary green crystals, but Yun Xi had smashed over eight thousand of them into ashes.

    Ah, truly, strengthening can ruin one''s life.

    Just as Yun Xi was about to console Xia Ling, a furious and desperate roar echoed from the entrance of Crystal Creek Valley:

    "Release my sister, you sissy!"

    In this world, there was only one person who could speak to Yun Xi with such a tone.

    The destined son of the Great Xia Dynasty, the future Xia Emperor - Crown Prince Xia Jie.

    "Boom!" The twelve ck Cavalry, with an imposing force to sweep everything away, escorted Xia Jie as they ughtered the scattered Crystal Grass Spirits and the Big Grass Spirit, all the way to the edge of the bonfire.

    "You deserve to die a thousand times!" Xia Jie, who was hot-tempered and caring towards his sister Xia Ling, could tell from their current positions that something was terribly wrong, the worst possible situation.

    Look at the hazy and lost expression in his sister''s eyes, as if she had lost the most precious thing to her.

    The smug and pitiful expression on this effeminate person''s face.

    Anger!

    The anger meter of the Great Xia Crown Prince instantly reached its maximum, and a fierce ck dragon shadow appeared on the ck me Dragon Armor.

    "Let her go! You''re never allowed to get close to my sister in this lifetime!" Xia Jie pulled out his dark great sword, his anger reaching uncontroble levels.

    "You despicable and wretched creature!"

    "Brother, you''ve misunderstood. He actually saved me." Xia Ling stepped forward to defend herself.

    "I know, because he saved you in the end, I won''t kill him!" Xia Jie felt like the epitome of a gentleman and couldn''t believe he hadn''t killed this damn effeminate person yet.

    If he had known, he would have taken action when this feminine-looking person came to join the Great Xia team, unleashing the true power of the twelve ck Cavalry in advance.

    Now, everything might be toote.

    Wuwuwu, his sister, the shining pearl of the Great Xia dynasty, might have... He couldn''t even bear to think about it.

    Sometimes, things just happen that way. The more you try not to think in a bad direction, the worse it bes.

    "My affairs, it''s not up to you, big brother!" Xia Ling''s voice made Xia Jie ck out and almost burst his blood vessels.

    It''s over, it''s over!

    What kind of confusion has this person put in his sister''s mind!

 Chapter 959

    Chapter 959: Men Should Come

    There is absolutely no way his sister would turn against them and speak up for someone else!

    A lonely man and a lonely woman, spending the night together. Coupled with the hazy look in his sister''s eyes that he just witnessed, her expression full of sadness and yet having to endure something.

    You! Say! There! Is! No! Problem! Here!

    Who would believe that!

    Xia Jie could feel his anger rising, just like watching pigs stealing his cabbage!

    This is outrageous, I can''t stand it! I can''t bear it!

    "If you... are a man, thene with me and talk!" raising his dark great sword, Xia Jie pointed at Yun Xi with a confused expression on his face.

    Stop pretending, I''m talking about you with a feminine voice.

    With that "what happened" expression on your face, are you really a woman?

    "No, brother!" Xia Ling knew that Xia Jie must have misunderstood.

    Last night, even though nothing really happened, all those things Xia Jie imagined didn''t actually ur.

    Yun Que is indeed a virtuous person.

    "Sister, you shouldn''t interfere in men''s affairs." Xia Jie looked fiercely at Yun Xi, his ck dragon soul faintly visible.

    "Alright." Yun Xi shrugged, although he didn''t know what tricks the Great Xia''s crown prince was up to, he could honestly say he did nothing wrong.

    "Great, at least he still has some courage." Xia Jie''s mouth formed a wicked smile.

    This effeminate boy could never have imagined the immense power he gained after unlocking the true abilities of the Twelve ck Cavalry.

    They say a lot can change in just three days, and he has undergone aplete transformation!

    Now, with the Dragon Soul awakened within him, he can harness the full power of the Twelve ck Cavalry, striking down gods and ghosts alike!

    Even if he were to face another onught of bullets like before, he could easily defend himself. The multiplication of his hero-ranked abilities by twelve is no joke.

    What''s even more terrifying is that, in addition to the twelve-fold increase, he now possesses even more powerful hidden cards.

    Effeminate boy, today I will show you why the flowers are so red!

    "You shouldn''t bully others just because there are more of you. Big brother shouldn''t surround and attack with the twelve ck Cavalry." Sensing Xia Jie''s intentions, Xia Ling stepped forward voluntarily to protect Yun Xi .

    "You... fine... if you don''t want to bring them, then don''t bring them..." Xia Jie looked at his sister with a heartbroken expression.

    Where had his independent and self-reliant little sister gone, who always called him "big brother"?

    Oh, his dear sister, is she really gone forever?

    It was all this effeminate boy''s fault. Xia Jie vented all his anger onto Yun Xi , ring at him with fury in his eyes.

    ...

    In a corner of Crystal Creek Valley, the wind blew coldly over the Easy River.

    Yun Xi looked at Xia Jie on the other side, feeling a palpable sense of naked hostility emanating from him.

    It was just too obvious, beyond mere hostility, to describe the current prince of the Great Xia.

    "Actually... I didn''t want things to turn out like this..."

    "I really... want to be a good person, the perfect big brother in my little sister''s eyes." Xia Jie reminisces, as if in a dream, about the little moments he shared with his sister, Xia Ling.

    As a member of the royal family in the Great Xia, Xia Jie is a descendant of the Sky Sword. Every generation produces various talents, and he is recognized as the crown prince and the heir to the ck me Dragon Armor.

    Since he was very young, he has shown his remarkable abilities. With the support of his mother''s n, he easily became the designated crown prince.

    Being surrounded by tterers, everyone praises and adores him, bowing down in front of the future emperor of the Great Xia.

    Only Xia Ling is different. She is his half-sister, but she never treats him any differently. She possesses a different world, a world she pursues that is higher and farther than that of the Great Xia Emperor. It is the legend that surpasses any dynasty or noble family¡ªthe Sky Sword.

    Even Xia Jie himself dared not take that path. As the heir of the Great Xia dynasty, he had to carry more burden and couldn''t give up everything to pursue the way of the sword.

    But Xia Ling could. She never cared about her status as the princess of the Great Xia. She wholeheartedly immersed herself in the world of the sword.

    While the other princes and princesses were riding horses and practicing archery, having fun at the garden festival, she was practicing swordsmanship.

    When the other princes and princesses started to build their own influences and form little cliques, she was practicing swordsmanship.

    In the court of the Great Xia, where the princes and princesses of the royal kin were plotting against each other, she was practicing swordsmanship.

    Among all the princes and princesses of the Great Xia, only Xia Ling stood alone, never joining any group or doing anything to increase her influence.

    She even decided toe to the White Lotus Sword Domain as a foreign student and became the chief disciple of the Sword Pce. She didn''t listen to anymands from the Great Xia dynasty.

    And because of this, even though she was a princess of the Great Xia, Yun Ling didn''t even have a single maid at the White Lotus Sword Pce and had to do everything herself.

    This was the kind of Yun Ling that Xia Jie was proud of.

    "But... ever since you came, I realized that I can''t be a good person!"

    "If I continue being a good person, my sister will be killed by you!"

    "To be honest, you are just a troublemaker among troublemakers!" Xia Jie, who had been pretending to shed fake tears like a fox in front of a dying tiger, finally spoke the truth.

    This person named Yun Que, who acted feminine, was incredibly terrifying when it came to her charm as a woman!

    His proud and confident sister, who had always been that way, was now rebelling against him because of him. Such a person definitely couldn''t be allowed to stay; they had to be dealt with swiftly and without hesitation!

    "When have you ever acted like a good person..." Yun Xi looked at Xia Jie, whose true nature was fully revealed in front of him, with speechless eyes. Don''t you know that the ck dragon with its jaws wide open behind you had already betrayed you?

    He ran to this remote corner, with such a fierce expression that anyone could guess what he was up to.

    It was like a textbook-level viin performance, the name of the tyrant was weeping.

    "Do you have anyst words?" Xia Jie twisted his neck.

    Even if he had to face his sister''s criticism or even a fight, he had to execute this abominable, effeminate person right here.

    In the name of the tyrant Xia Jie, he would not tolerate someone betraying his sister and making her cry.

    If this effeminate person stayed by Xia Ling''s side for even a second longer, the situation would be even more serious. There was no more time to wait!

    "Well, you won''t die." Yun Xi''s answer was simple and clear, indicating Xia Jie''s fate.

    This was in appreciation for Xia Ling''s help in strengthening him continuously.

    "Of course, I won''t die." Xia Jie''s face twisted with a distorted expression. He erupted with massive ck mes, shouting angrily:

    "Because it''s you who will die!"

    "ept your punishment, Yun Que !"

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960: The Six Strikes of Returning Swallow

    A fierce ck dragon shadow rose into the sky, swirling and descending upon Xia Jie.

    "Eeek!" Xia Jie shouted, emitting a non-human-like roar.

    Compared to thest time, this ck dragon shadow that appeared was even bigger, with dark scales that emitted a chilling ck light.

    Perhaps in terms of spirituality, this ck dragon shadow was far inferior to Xia Ling''s green dragon spirit, but in terms of sheer destructive power and cruelty, it far surpassed it.

    Xia Ling''s dragon spirit resembled an emerald gemstone, magnificent and noble, and itspatibility with Xia Ling was one hundred percent.

    Xia Jie''s dragon soul, on the other hand, was like burning ck hellfire, fierce and unrestrained. The more Xia Jie''s anger grew, the stronger the power of the dragon soul became.

    This is aparison between two extremes, and if we talk about pure destructive power, it is without a doubt that Xia Jie, who has the power of twelve ck Cavalrybined, is stronger.

    "Firstly, it''s triple!" Xia Jie felt the surging power in his body and activated the Dragon Soul, which triples his strength.

    With time flowing ten times slower and the triple power boost from being hero-ranked, he has already surpassed his limit in battle when he was at the Great Xia''s camp.

    Power stacking is not as simple as adding one plus one.

    Just like reaching the speed limit, the difference between running 100 meters in one second and 50 meters in one second may seem like just one-fold, but someone who can run at 100 meters per second can easily defeat someone who can only run at 50 meters per second with a strength difference of over ten-fold.

    When reaching the limit, each breakthrough bes incredibly difficult, so the Killing value rewards offered by Glory make the princess of the Great Xia and the crown prince excited.

    In the same way, when Xia Jiebines his hero-ranked strength three times, he can easily defeat himself when he''s not in Dragon Soul mode using just one hand.

    "You used to be fast... but now I''m even faster!"

    "Can you catch up to my speed now, sissy?" Xia Jie, who had suddenly tripled his strength, grinned confidently, and his figure split into three.

    This speed was so fast that even human eyes couldn''t recognize it, and with the enhancement of the ck inferno power, it truly looked like there were three Xia Jie''s appearing.

    "Your insignificant tricks are nothing to me now!"

    "Hahaha, can you figure out which one is my real body now?"

    After gaining unprecedented power, Xia Jie no longer sees Yun Xi, who once defeated him, as a threat.

    Thebination of triple hero-ranked power has pushed his physique beyond the limits of normal hero-ranked humans. Without the support of the Great Xia''s dragon pulse, he would not have been able to enter this [Field].

    This is what Xia Ling meant by "monster," truly extraordinary and unstoppable.

    Now Xia Jie is confident that he can take on ten of his past selves. With his speed and explosive power, he stands in an unbeatable position!

    "Of course I can see it!" Yun Xi immediately locked onto Xia Jie, who was constantly shifting positions. The overwhelming killing intent was too obvious.

    Furthermore, why did Xia Jie think that his move was invisible to him?

    Compared to the highest-speed barragesmanded by the leader bee, this speed is like slow motion!

    Draw your sword!

    Deathes like the wind, always apanying me but never staying for long.

    Vacuum de, activate!

    The invisible shing de hit Xia Jie urately as he continued to move around, leaving a deep sword mark on the ck me Dragon Armor.

    Great, both the power and range are satisfying!

    After experimenting with the attack trajectory and range of the vacuum de, Yun Xi expressed 200% satisfaction with the Mist Ghost Sword after being upgraded.

    In anyone''s eyes, this is truly a God Weapon now. The upgraded Mist Ghost Sword is so reliable and useful.

    "No way!"

    "How could you see through my speed!"

    "I was clearly much faster!" Xia Jie looked at the slowly healing sword mark on his chest in disbelief. The development of the battle was beyond his imagination.

    Why is this effeminate-looking person able to keep up with his speed and see through his true form at a nce?

    This is unrealistic!

    "This is because... I''m faster than you..." In the camp of the Great Xia Dynasty, during the battle with Xia Jie, Yun Xi did not reveal his true speed and strength.

    With the power of a strong body, the flexibility of a supple body, and the support of Casina the Battle God as his teacher and the Battle God''s Seed, his speed had already reached an unimaginable level for an ordinary person.

    Otherwise, at the critical moment, he wouldn''t have been able to save Xia Ling from the barrage of the leader bee.

    The limits of the human hero-ranked flesh and blood are not the limits of Hua Huo , not the limits of the twin witches, and certainly not the limits of Yun Xi .

    The so-called extraordinary is like this, it can''t be exined bymon sense, and you can''t even understand the strength of these monsters.

    In the process of chasing the monster (Hua Huo woman), Yun Xi himself also turned into a monster.

    "Five times!"

    Xia Jie''s whole body made a crisp sound, it was the sound of the power loaded onto his body pressuring his flesh and blood.

    Even with the help of the Great Xia''s dragon vein to share the burden, the five times hero-ranked power still made his body feel heavy.

    Stepping on the hard ground with his feet, Xia Jie yelled and leaped into the air, performing a powerful strike for justice!

    Yun Xi, just like Xia Jie, lightly tapped the ground with the tips of his toes.

    Having trained with the Flying Swallow Sword, and even experienced the magnificence of the Heavenly Soaring Divine Sword, he found aerialbat techniques to be truly delightful!

    Returning Swallow, six strikes in a row!

    Like a graceful antelope or a soaring swallow, the sword light shed in the air, twice, six times in a row.

    Xia Jie, who had just gained five times the power of a hero-ranked warrior, couldn''t evenplete his powerful strike for justice before Yun Xi, from the sky, shattered it.

    With the power of the vacuum de, Yun Xi''s Flying Swallow Sword had surpassed the limits of ordinary swordsmanship, bing a truly extraordinary sword technique.

    The shining sword, even Xia Jie''s strong ck me Dragon Armor couldn''t withstand its attack. The sharpness of the invisible des and Yun Xi''s aerial sword techniques were a perfect match.

    This was not a fair fight!

    Xia Jie, wearing heavy armor and making grand movements, could be a terrifying tyrant on the battlefield. But to Yun Xi, who excelled in wielding his fast Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword and the Sky Flying Sword, Xia Jie was like a big target.

    After the countless Flying Swallow Swords disappeared, Xia Jie fell from the sky and created a giant hole several meters deep when he hit the hard ground in Crystal Creek Valley.

    "Hmm, still alive," Yun Xi said, poking Xia Jie''s face with the tip of his sword. He was sure that this big guy had lost all ability to fight. Then, he grabbed the cor of Xia Jie''s armor and dragged him towards the direction of the bonfire, like dragging a dead dog.

    Hmm, strange. Why does this feel a bit lighter?

    As Yun Xi dragged Xia Jie away, he felt a little confused.

    The heavy armor looked really heavy, but when he actually tried to lift it, it felt surprisingly light.

 Chapter 961

    Chapter 961: The Meaning of Legend

    "Wee back." Xia Ling looked at Xia Jie, who was dragged back by Yun Xi like a dead dog, and pressed her forehead in disbelief.

    She had no doubt about her own brother''s defeat.

    Anyone who had witnessed Yun Xi''s disy of the Gigabit Wings would not have any expectations of Xia Jie''s victory.

    It was not a match of the same level, and she couldn''t even determine the power level of Yun Xi.

    Is he at the fourth rank of hero-ranked, the fifth rank, or even higher?

    Unlike the third rank of ordinary humans, it was extremely difficult for hero-ranked individuals to challenge higher ranks.

    The power difference between the fourth and fifth rank is usually more than ten times, and the strongest human at the sixth rank, if equipped with a suitable God Weapon, could even have a power difference of over a hundred times.

    The power of non-human races, who have lived for thousands of years or even longer, is still only at the sixth rank. In theory, the strength of a hero-ranked sixth rank is unfathomable to humans.

    The legend rank is what humans call the mighty sixth rank of these non-human races. Some of these legendary creatures have existed for a time surpassing even the history of human civilization.

    As the highest level that the majority of intelligent races can reach, the difference between the upper and lower limits of the hero-ranked is a puzzle that remains unsolved.

    It is clear that Yun Que is performing at the level of "monster" in the hero-ranked category.

    However, no matter how powerful the hero-ranked beings are, even those ancient species with lifespans spanning thousands of years, they are no match for the legend rank.

    The [Field] of the legend rank belongs to the realm of gods, the eternal and timeless beginning.

    The lifespan of a legend rank is unlimited. As long as there are intelligent creatures in the endless god''s domains who remember the existence of this legend rank, they will not fade away.

    Even the weakest legend rank cannot be killed by ranks below legend rank. The reason why legend ranks are known as the beginning of the eternal path is because of their immortal nature.

    Even if a legend rank disappears for thousands or even millions of years, and their body has turned into fragments sealed in the abyss, never to see the light of day again, it does not mean they are truly dead.

    The only ones who can kill a legend rank are other legend ranks, just like the Sky Swords who have achieved the "Godyer" title. Their swords even make the gods tremble.

    However, the death of a legend rank is not truly the end. Being "killed" is just a phenomenon. Their true form disappears within the endless god''s domains, gradually even their names are forgotten by people.

    If one day, the legacy left by the legendary rank or a hidden descendant of an unknown bloodline remembers him, then miracles will happen.

    Perhaps not aplete resurrection, but as long as he is remembered, the legendary rank will return. This is the charm of legends and the ultimate realm pursued by all the wise creatures of the endless god''s domains.

    Most of the Sky Swords in the Sky Sword God''s Domain have disappeared, but as long as the Sky Sword God''s Domain still exists, their legends remain, and no one doubts whether they are alive or not.

    The Sky Swords who have achieved the "God-Killing" achievement, even if they are far away from the Sky Sword God''s Domain and enter unknownnds outside the endless god''s domains, they are still proud of the Sky Sword God''s Domain and are remembered forever in legends.

    As long as the Sky Sword God''s Domain exists, the Sky Swords will always be the legends at the highest point of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, evesting.

    The endless god''s domains, which have millions of God''s Domains, can be traced back billions of years in history. But the recorded legend ranks have never exceeded three digits.

    During several god wars, this number even dropped below three digits. Countless true names of gods disappeared from the endless god''s domains and fell into a sleep thatsted for millions of years, never to awaken.

    In the recent "Twilight of the Gods" war, more than a third of the ancient gods in the endless god''s domains fell into a deep sleep at once, making it the most devastating twilight battle in the history of the endless god''s domains.

    Xia Ling chased after the footsteps of the Sky Sword and knew almost everything about the seventeen lives of the Sky Swords that were born in the endless god''s domains.

    As one of the strongest God''s Domains in the East, second only to Kunlun God''s Domain, the territory of the Sky Sword God''s Domain is surprisingly small, but the number of Sky Swords born there has shocked the entire Eastern God''s Domain.

    Unlike Kunlun God''s Domain, which is the only divine rank created by the East God''s Domain, the resources for cultivation and the territory of the Sky Sword God''s Domain are all just averagepared to the endless god''s domains.

    The probability of producing a legend rank in the Sky Sword God''s Domain is the highest among all the god''s domains, except for Kunlun God''s Domain. However, the reason for this remains unknown.

    After reading all the records about the Sky Sword, Xia Ling discovered the onlymon point. All the Sky Swords are extraordinary individuals.

    Those who be Sky Swords are usually people with interests and personalities that are iprehensible to others. In other words, ordinary people cannot be Sky Swords just by working hard on their cultivation or possessing rare talents.

    Casina the Battle God is like this.

    Shaya Longnis is like this.

    Yun Hai is also like this.

    The Master of the Ghost Sword Domain and the Great Xia are the same.

    Xia Ling, who had memorized all the records that the Sky Sword had found, chose to leave thefortable pce of the Great Xia and even attempted to challenge the Battle God''s Championship Contest. The reason for this was quite simple.

    Only those who took an unusual path could be the Sky Sword.

    At this moment, "Yun Que " in her eyes was also embarking on the same path. That''s why she felt a sense of familiarity and gradually grew closer to her.

    As for her brother, Xia Jie, he had the potential to be a great emperor, full of power and authority, but he could never be the Sky Sword.

    She and him were destined to follow different paths in life.

    "Cough..." Xia Jie coughed and opened his eyes, realizing that he had returned to the bonfire.

    "Did I lose?" Recalling the endless sword lights he had seen in the sky, Xia Jie finally understood what had happened.

    "Well, brother, you were impressive, but Yun Que was even more impressive."

    "He walks a different path than you, but the same path as me," whispered Xia Ling, leaning against Xia Jie''s back.

    "That kid also wants to be the Sky Sword, just like you. Haha," Xia Jie''sughter started off mocking, then turned confused, and eventually fell silent. "This kid''s words might actually have some truth to them."

    "He''s just a sissy, in and simple!"

    Xia Ling chuckled softly, noting that her brother was as stubborn as ever. However, it was this very mindset that qualified him to be recognized by the ck me Dragon Armor and be the crown prince of the Great Xia.

    To be the ruler that the Great Xia dynasty needed, Xia Jie had to possess unrivaled authority from the moment he put on the ck me Dragon Armor ¨C he had to be a king.

 Chapter 962

    Chapter 962: Arrogance and Prejudice

    "I''ve always been good at reading people, and I can tell you for sure, this kid is definitely not right for you," Xia Jie persisted in trying to convince his overly naive sister.

    As the prince of the Great Xia, he had seen many people, but none of them had the extraordinary beauty that she possessed.

    Her appearance was almost inhuman, more like the allure of a creature from another world, making it difficult to determine her gender.

    What he didn''t tell his sister was that this woman, Yun Que, had only been in the ranks of the Great Xia for a short time, yet he hadmanded the capture of threerge boxes filled with love letters addressed to her by twelve ck Cavalry soldiers.

    With a personality like hers, even if she had exceptional sword skills, she could never be a suitable match for his sister.

    If it weren''t for her terrifyingbat abilities, her appearance alone would have attracted violence and bloodshed.

    Who cares about powerful figures, extravagant clothes, or early morning court sessions anymore?

    Dressing her in women''s clothing would only entuate her beauty and make her even more captivating.

    If his sister were to fall in love with someone like her, she would never find true happiness.

    "Why do you have such a strong prejudice against Yun Que?"

    "He is such a good and honest person," Xia Ling curiously looked at Xia Jie, who kept putting negativebels on Yun Xi. This only made her more curious.

    For women, mystery is a never-ending poison. The more you oppose it, the hotter the mes of love burn.

    For love, they can give up their country, give up their race, give up everything, and even set themselves on fire, like a moth drawn to a me, helplessly falling for someone they shouldn''t.

    The more obstacles there are, the stronger the longing in their hearts bes, unstoppable.

    "A good and honest person, that guy?" Xia Jie sneered.

    With a face as enchanting as a demon, how can this effeminate boy be a good and honest person?

    Even if he wants to be a good and honest person, those girls who are charmed by his looks won''t let him be one. They willinglye to him like moths to a me, without considering he''s supposed to be a good and honest person.

    He dared to bet that this kid would have good luck and be troubled throughout his life, no matter how aloof he pretended to be.

    This is something that is very obvious, but it seems that this kid, who lives in his own ideal world and knows nothing about the world, hasn''t realized it himself.

    Beauty is the ultimate goal that all races pursue in the endless god''s domains.

    Beauty also represents a kind of sin, which can lead to countless conflicts and disasters.

    Throughout history, there have been numerous rulers who have ruined their countries because of their obsession with women.

    Especially this guy''s beauty, it goes beyond the boundaries of race and gender, and reaches a level simr to a supernatural power.

    This kind of characteristic only appears in rare races that are naturally favored by the rules of the world, like the fairy n.

    From Xia Jie''s perspective, he couldn''t understand what was happening with this woman Yun Que. She had a charm that was causing chaos, and he noticed that more than one person in his group was looking at him differently.

    The problem was, in the Great Xia team participating in the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial, everyone besides Princess Xia Ling was experienced and fearless warriors!

    Even these fearless elites of the Great Xia couldn''t resist her charm. Doesn''t that say enough?

    Of course, Xia Jie and his twelve ck Cavalry would never make such a mistake. As the future ruler of the Great Xia, he was the final line of defense in maintaining order in the team.

    No matter what, he wouldn''t allow this person to cross the line!

    Little sister, leave it to him to handle!

    "I''ve said it before, I won''t pursue love until I be the Sky Sword," Xia Ling couldn''tprehend why her brother was so sensitive about this.

    No being the Sky Sword, no falling in love, that was her vow.

    In order to catch up with the Sky Sword, she devoted herself to her sword skills, never considering things like love.

    "That''s because... you''ve never met someone more talented than you," Xia Jie looked at her stubborn sister with concern.

    My foolish sister, you''re not incapable of love.

    It''s just that growing up in the Great Xia pce, you''ve never met someone who made your heart flutter.

    As the most talented sword genius of the Great Xia royal family in your generation, you don''t find anyone your age appealing because your own skills surpass them by far.

    You''re the best, so naturally you wouldn''t be interested in someone weaker than you.

    I already know what your ideal partner would be like.

    They don''t have to be incredibly handsome, because you don''t care about looks.

    They don''t have to be wealthy either, even if they have nothing at all.

    The image that you imagine is actually very simple and easy to understand.

    It doesn''t matter which Sky Sword it is, from the day you decided to follow in the footsteps of the Sky Sword, you can''t have anyone else in your eyes anymore.

    The person you like must have the potential to be the Sky Sword!

    And the stronger, the better!

    Yun Que, she''s exactly the type that you like the most!

    At this moment, Xia Jie even wished that Yun Xi was a simple and mature middle-aged man.

    Someone who sees through the world and is free-spirited, excels in swordsmanship and treats others with kindness. It would be better if he had experienced a deeply heart-wrenching love. Such a person would be more suitable for our sister than this monstrous Yun Que.

    At least, this kind of person would not make our sister feel the pain of Asura''s bloodshed and would take good care of her.

    As for this Yun Que, her talent in swordsmanship meets our sister''s requirements, but her character is absolutely unreliable. She just wants to be a righteous and noble person, but with that appearance, she''s just daydreaming her whole life!

    If my sister is attracted to this girlishly annoying speech, she has no idea how many butterflies wille swarming towards her!

    "I admit... Yun Que''s talent in swordsmanship is higher than mine, but I will catch up!" Xia Ling, unaware of her brother''s heartfelt efforts, bravely voiced her thoughts.

    That''s why everything is ruined!

    Chasing after something is the same as longing for something. If you continue like this, when something happens, you will have no ability to resist!

    "No, I absolutely can''t target this guy. I need someone else, someone else!"

    "Isn''t Yun Hai the Sky Sword your idol? Isn''t he better?" Xia Jie used to strongly oppose Xia Ling''s admiration for Yun Hai the Sky Sword, but now he didn''t care anymore.

    "They are simr, Yun Que and Yun Hai are both good names." This is a worldview unique to girls, Xia Ling''s teenage intuition.

    "Not at all, Yun Que is not a good name!"

    Xia Jie protested loudly.

    "Big brother, you''re a silly goose! I won''t talk to you anymore!" Xia Ling stood up angrily, determined to ignore Xia Jie''s warning.

    Seeing the blush on her sister''s cheeks, Xia Jie knew that things were worsening in the worst possible direction.

    It''s all your fault, Yun Que !

 Chapter 963

    Chapter 963: The Green Rain

    "Exhaust all the Killing value and level up." Yun Xi sat by the bonfire and emptied his almost ten million Killing value in one breath.

    Although it was enough to greatly enhance the limits of the princess of the Great Xia and the crown prince''s Killing value, it only slightly warmed Yun Xi''s body, replenishing the consumption of the Battle God''s Seed, and slightly improving his physical condition.

    Sure enough, did my body surpass normal limits too much? Yun Xi had anticipated this, knowing that it wouldn''t be easy for him to continue improving his racial limit value.

    Ten million Killing value may be quite a lot when converted to souls in the Star Trial, but for now, it was just a drop in the bucket in terms of increasing his racial limit value.

    Compared to it, the Gigabit Wings that Yun Xi understood under the crazy barrage of the leader bee proved to be an even bigger surprise. The Mist Ghost Sword, strengthened with unreal green crystals, was also satisfying enough.

    As for the Killing value, it''s not something to worry too much about. Instead, we can look forward to the unknown conditions that trigger the enhancement of racial talent.

    Ten million doesn''t seem to meet the requirements for enhancing racial talent at all. It seems that there are even more terrifying levels in the uing trials.

    What''s the situation with the other teams now?

    ...............

    The rain kept falling.

    It was a pale green rain, emitting a slight scent reminiscent of deep-sea creatures.

    In the rain, two armies were engaged in battle.

    On one side, there was a mixed army from Crystal Creek Valley, which had already triggered the hidden setting of Killing value, refreshing a hero-ranked leader.

    Unlike the leader bee Yun Xi encountered, this was another demon worm.

    Its characteristic was not a barrage in the sky, but a super strong aura that enveloped the army.

    The crystal bees, controlled by the demon worm, be bigger and unable to fly. They transform from bees into creatures simr to locusts.

    Sutton, the demon worm ranked below the top in the celestial demon worm, possesses unparalleled agility and power. Every leap it takes brings a horde of locust guards jumping in unison, causing massive destruction.

    The opposing army, facing Demon Worm Sutton, also disys their ferocity. No matter how many times they are struck down, they continue fighting, swaying but determined.

    They emit a miserable green glow in their eyes and green blood constantly flows from their bodies. They are stiff in movement but possess immense strength.

    Most importantly, they cannot be killed! Regardless of how many times the demon worms tear them apart or even decapitate them, these green figures revive under the nourishing rain of green in the sky.

    The army of demon worms versus the green zombie army is like a scene from the end of the world battle.

    The demon nest transformed from the crystal bee''s nest can continuously spawn crystal locusts. As long as they are bathed in the green rain, the green zombie army, with their immortality, shows no signs of defeat.

    The battlested from daytime to dusk, and then into the night, until a new day arrived.

    Thebined monster army in Crystal Creek Valley suffered a loss of over five million.

    Finally, the green zombie army started to show scattered signs of damage.

    Perhaps due to being resurrected too many times, some of the green zombies with weaker constitutions were no longer able to maintain their human form.

    Even if they were revived by the green rain, their bodies couldn''t continue to fight and would stagger and copse after a few steps.

    Arge amount of green threads moved out of their bodies, crawled up simr bodies, and continued the fight.

    Behind the army of green zombies, in a team made up of young aristocrats, Childe Sanquan looked at the green army with a shocked expression on his face.

    "This... this isn''t... an evil god..."

    Even though he prided himself on being clever, he never imagined that he, who was mixed in with the aristocratic camp, would witness such a shocking scene.

    These so-called green zombie armies were originally the attendants and guards of the aristocrats!

    When did the young aristocrats of the endless god''s domains start enjoying this kind of game!

    Those fearless individuals, who had no concept of life or death, were the very means the evil god loved to use. They could quickly create arge number of cannon fodder soldiers withbat capabilities.

    These zombies could be mass-produced using ordinary materials, and while theirbat abilities may not be as terrifying as those of the ck Demon Dog, there were enough materials to make a lot of them!

    "Is this also a sacrifice?" Childe Yun He said, looking at therge wave of zombies. He caught a familiar scent.

    "That demon worm is quite strong... worth hunting!" Quran licked his lips, his instincts as a dark rage beast, a bloodthirsty hunter, stirring within him.

    "Something must have happened... it doesn''t feel right..." Childe Sanquan observed the strange glimmer in the eyes of the aristocratic children.

    Ever since they entered Crystal Creek Valley, everything had started to be chaotic.

    It was already bizarre to have so many aristocratic children gathered together.

    These aristocratic children who came to participate in the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial were all after the legendary treasure.

    How could the major families from different regions of God''s Domain get along so harmoniously, even forming this alliance team and easily blending in?

    Something was off, it was too strange.

    The noble children, with their green glowing eyes and excited expressions, seemed even more like followers of an evil god.

    "Did they... eat something wrong?" Childe Sanquan sniffed the air, detecting a sweet, sticky smell like candy, making his head feel confused.

    "Yiya!"

    "Yiya!"

    "Yiya!"

    Suddenly, the noble children all shouted out strange slogans together.

    "Quick, join in the shouting!" Childe Sanquan quickly reminded his foolish teammates. Now was not the time to stand out, but to go with the flow.

    "Yiya!"

    "Yiya!"

    Childe Yun He and Quran also started shouting, although both of them were confused.

    Amidst the strange and fervent murmurs, the green rain from the sky fell even more rapidly, and the remaining army of green zombies, as if energized, began to angrily charge into the swarm of crystal locusts.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    In the picturesque Crystal Creek Valley, bursts of green rings suddenly erupted. They were created by a magical spell using green zombies, causing a massive bombardment that wiped out the majority of the crystal locust army, along with the injured Demon Worm Sutton.

    The remaining green worm creatures scattered on the ground quickly burrowed underground, as if something was approaching.

    In the next moment, countless corrosive green acid bombs fell from the sky.

 Chapter 964

    Chapter 964: Demon Locust

    Whether they were called crystal bees or locusts, these creatures had remarkable resistancepared to humans.

    Ordinary toxins couldn''t kill these resilient insects, especially when they were enhanced by the aura of Demon Worm Sutton. The transformed elite locusts had significantly increased their lifeforce.

    But even the reinforced locust guards, who were protected by Demon Worm Sutton, were all quickly dissolved into green poison by the falling green acid bombs.

    Every time a green poison ring appeared, it meant that thousands of crystal locusts had been corroded to the point of extinction.

    What''s even more terrifying is that as the crystal locusts are corroded, the poisonous water they turn into will evaporate and rise as toxic fog, bing part of the cloudy sky.

    "Hiss!" Demon Worm Sutton, whomanded the army of monsters in Crystal Creek Valley, raised his triangr head and stared fiercely at a lingering dark cloud in the sky.

    Despite the continuous arrival of crystal bees from the hive to join the army of monsters and replenish the troops, the bnce of the battlefield had already started to shiftpletely towards the domain of the noble families, or rather, towards the side of the creatures from the abyss.

    That never dissipating green cloud is an interference of some kind, distorting the oue of this battlefield.

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    Demon Worm Sutton emitted a chilling screech, a powerful sound possessed by the proud cosmic species who ventured across the stars, the mighty demon worms of the insect race.

    Even though his body was corroded by green acid, releasing toxic smoke, Sutton remained brave and fearless!

    The demon worms of the insect race were specially bred and transformed for the Insect Princesses to conquer countless realms. Each individual demon worm had its own unique name and possessed extraordinary powers beyond human imagination.

    Although Sutton was only a rank below the top 100 demon worms of the race, his power was far greater than that.

    His army''s special ability was that the more locusts under hismand, the stronger he became.

    As a racial talent, he could release the demon locust virus, forcibly transforming other insect species unrted to locusts into demon locusts.

    When necessary, he could reverse the transformation!

    "Be... my sustenance..." Using his superiority as a demon worm, Suttonmanded the crystal locusts that had transformed under his influence.

    Millions of crystal locusts flew at Sutton like moths to a me, one after another disappearing into his body in a burst of light.

    This was a mandatorymand to transform from the "Legion Battle" form to the "Ultimate Champion" attribute, signifying the sacrifice of over a million troops to strengthen himself.

    Although it was only a very brief special enhancement, hisbat power would rise to a terrifying level during this time.

    Simr to the hidden boss, Crimson Bee, in Crystal Creek Valley, Demon Worm Sutton also carried part of the Insect Princess''s will.

    Appearing in Crystal Creek Valley at this moment, it was merely a clone and couldn''t unleash its full power, but it should be enough to massacre this group of humans.

    The furious leader bee showcased the dance of one of the strongest Insect Princesses in the starry sky, the Crimson Bee, whose special characteristic was an endless barrage of spinning attacks.

    Childe Yun He was shocked to see Demon Worm Sutton''s body transforming into a dark exoskeleton armor, revealing a menacing form.

    "What? This guy turned into a human?" he eximed.

    He couldn''t believe how his once towering height waspressed to just two meters!

    The sharp and cold lines, the purple-ck antennas, and the deep ck cloak unfurled behind him - they all emanated a sense of oppression as if he had emerged from the depths of hell.

    Even with the White Crying Sword in his possession, Childe Yun He could still feel the deadly threat that he couldn''t defeat this guy.

    "This...is a power close to the sixth rank!" Childe Sanquan couldn''t believe that such a terrifying opponent would appear in just the first level.

    "Hmph...I can transform too!" Quran didn''t know why, but the human-like form of Demon Worm Sutton didn''t sit well with him. Maybe it was because that magnificent ck Demon Locust Suit looked so cool.

    "One...two...three..." Demon Worm Sutton twisted his shoulders, and suddenly three ck spikes protruded from his back, a uniquebat auxiliary equipment of the king of the demon locusts.

    This Demon Locust Suit was bestowed upon Demon Worm Sutton by the Insect Princess, whom he faithfully served. Its effect was equivalent to the original God Weapons of humans.

    Moreover, it was custom-made specifically for the insect race, granting them devastating destructive power, just like a God Weapon.

    "I only need one strike to defeat you..." The expression of ruthless cruelty intensified in Demon Worm Sutton''s eyes. By wearing the Demon Locust Suit, he had forsaken his position as themander of the legion and personally took the field to deal with his opponent.

    "Yiya!"

    "Yiya!"

    "Yiya!"

    The noble children who can summon acid rain still had creepy smiles on their faces and whispered in a chilling voice, like drug addicts who have taken too much.

    From behind them, you could almost see with the naked eye a series of green threads connecting together, creating a sinister atmosphere.

    Among the entire group of noble children, only the trio belonging to the other evil god, huizcalpantecuhtli, were not affected by this ce.

    "The first strike of destruction!" Demon Worm Sutton, the king of demon locusts,unched his destructive technique without caring about who his opponent was.

    During the insect tribe''s conquest of the stars, they encountered countless powerful enemies.

    Wandering amidst the endless halo, representing the superior race of the evil gods, the shining colors of the stars.

    The twisted divine messengers with strange wings,manded by true deities.

    A fantasy specie giant snake so huge that it can coil around the stars, but as timid as a mouse.

    The insect army always follows themands of the Insect Princesses and attacks all enemies without questioning who they are!

    A burst of red and ck light explodes from behind Demon Worm Sutton, and a ck spike shatters into pieces, granting him immense strength for his punch!

    This is a fist that smashes all obstacles, destroys everything, and wreaks havoc!

    The aristocratic camp is instantly shattered by this punch, and over ten genius members with the White Lotus Secret Treasure mark are turned to dust.

    The ck shockwave even sends the concentrated group of aristocrats soaring into the sky, and their shattered bodies fall like dumplings, making a "crack! crack! crack!" sound.

 Chapter 965

    Chapter 965: Ultimate Move

    "Retreat! The best n is to know when to withdraw!" Childe Sanquan, the priest of huizcalpantecuhtli, instantly discerns the strength of Demon Worm Sutton, who is now wearing the Demon Locust Suit.

    Except for Prince Quran, the ck Demon Dog, if he and Yun He get hit by that punch, it would be a devastating oue.

    Even though they are both hero-ranked, the power of that demon worm is terrifyingpared to human hero-ranked beings, it is a monster among monsters!

    Luckily, he had his team hidden at the back of the entire group of noble children from the family camp, so they could escape immediately if things didn''t go well.

    "Crush them all!" After delivering the first destructive blow, Demon Worm Sutton opened his mouth, revealing sharp teeth, and then violently stomped his right foot.

    An enormous wave of dark gray energy exploded, tumbling and shattering the iplete noble children as if they were broken puppets.

    With nearly four digits in number, thergest force in the entire White Lotus Secret Treasure exploration team was almostpletely wiped out by Demon Worm Sutton''s punch and kick.

    This is the true power of Demon Worm Sutton, the destructive force of a lower-ranked demon worm from the insect tribe.

    Except for small teams like Childe Sanquan''s that fled early after sensing danger, there were only a few stray members left in the entire camp of aristocratic children.

    Many of them were from the White Lotus Sword Pce and possessed high-level White Lotus Secret Treasure imprints. About half of the top ten seats of the White Lotus Sword Pce were once part of the teams of various aristocratic families gathered in the endless god''s domains.

    However, after Demon Worm Sutton disyed his overwhelming strength, everything became meaningless.

    Just like when Xia Jie and Xia Ling faced the barrage attack from the angry leader bee, the entire camp of aristocratic children was crushed by the first strike of Demon Worm Sutton''s destruction.

    The barrage attack represented ultimate wide-range firepower, and wearing the Demon Locust Suit, Demon Worm Sutton represented absolute individual strength.

    The first strike of destruction was such a dominating and unstoppable technique, leaving no way out. Even though there were more than ten hero-ranked experts among the aristocratic children, none of them could withstand this punch.

    "Buzz! Buzz!" More crystal bees appeared, transforming into crystal locusts to replenish the Demon Locust Suit of Demon Worm Sutton at the cost of their own lives.

    In just a few seconds, the ck thorns, depleted from unleashing the first destructive strike,pleted their regeneration.

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    Demon Worm Sutton stomped on several seemingly still-breathing humans, most of whom possessed high-level White Lotus Secret Treasure marks. Unfortunately, they had all be helpless losers.

    Crushing the heads of all the remaining humans one by one, Demon Worm Sutton then noticed a few small insects trying to escape.

    "Do you think you can get away?" The ck exoskeleton behind Demon Worm Sutton opened up, revealing glossy ck wings.

    Locusts are insects that can fly, and the Demon Locust Suit naturally had incredibly high mobility.

    To think that you could escape in front of the king of demon locusts, humans, you are mistaken!

    "What do we do? That monster is catching up!" Childe Yun He''s heart was pounding, he never expected to encounter such a monstrous creature in here, killing it was just like killing a bug.

    "Quran, you protect the rear, we are preparing our special move!" Childe Sanquan didn''t hesitate tomand the highest fighting power among the three, Prince ck Demon Dog.

    "Alright, I was just itching to try out my powers after transforming!" Quran immediately turned around, roaring as he unleashed his bloodline power.

    Come on, let us show you the strength of the Dark Fury Beast, the Bloodthirsty Hunter!

    "What is our special move?" Yun He looked at Childe Sanquan with a puzzled face, did their n include such a hidden card?

    "I''m preparing it... Let''s first escape to a safe ce." Childe Sanquan certainly didn''t tell Yun He and Quran that the so-called special move was simply a fabrication.

    Who would have imagined that a simple trial in the White Lotus Secret Treasure would bring about such strange phenomena?

    No matter if they were members of an abnormal noble camp, glowing green all over.

    Or monsters like demon worms, wearing ck armor, emerging from the crystal bee''s nest, they were nothing like what the White Lotus Sword Domain should have.

    Childe Sanquan could be sure that something went wrong, and it was a major problem.

    "Howl! Howl! Howl!" Quran transformed into a giant ck werewolf, with red light bursting from its eyes, and rushed towards Demon Worm Sutton on all fours.

    The speed was so fast that a series of ck shadows appeared behind Quran, as if the ground resistance disappeared beneath its running feet.

    The more Quran ran, the stronger and more powerful its limbs became, as the bloodline from Cerberus awakened, granting it greater speed, stronger strength, and a stronger craving for flesh.

    It was time for the hunt!

    "Hiss!" Sutton twisted its neck, and the ck spikes behind it burst open again.

    The first strike of destruction erupted for the second time!

    "Bang!" The body of Childe Sanquan was cut in half, and his intestines flew everywhere. Only the dog head was still biting Sasson''s arm, refusing to let go.

    "Go away!" Sasson shook his hand in disgust, throwing Quran''s dog head onto the ground, and then stomped on it with his foot.

    "What do we do? Quran''s dog head was blown up!" Watching Quran being easily killed, Childe Yun He felt a deep sense of sadness, like a fox mourning a dead rabbit.

    "Is your special move ready?"

    "I..." Childe Sanquan didn''t have time to reveal the truth, when suddenly the green cloud in the sky split apart.

    A torrential downpour of green rain fell from the sky.

    The human remains, drenched in the green rain, began to stand up one by one.

    Even those with heads blown open and brains oozing on the ground were no exception. Although they appeared imperfectly patched up, they all regained their consciousness.

    Hmm, if we count the murmuring sounds of "Yiya!" as well, all the dead members were resurrected in the same spot.

    "This ultimate move is really amazing!" After getting their head blown up, Quran touched their slightly twisted head and felt their morale rise by ten thousand points!

    "This is the ultimate move, impressive! It truly turned the situation around, everyone is resurrected!" Childe Yun He looked at their friend as if they were meeting them for the first time, with a face full of admiration.

    "Uh..." Childe Sanquan really wanted to say that he didn''t have any cheat to use a group resurrection ultimate move.

    If he could do such a thing, how could he still be just a low-ranking evil god priest in the remote God''s Domain? He would have long be the chief evil god priest!

    So, the question is, it wasn''t him who made up this ultimate move, then what''s happening now?

    "..."

    Demon Worm Sutton looked at the green humans that had sprouted up like mushrooms after the rain, and raised their ck iron fist once again.

 Chapter 966

    Chapter 966: A Punch

    The children from prestigious families who had been resurrected once again felt like they had just woken up from a dream, finally regaining a part of their true strength.

    Compared to their lifeless and dreamlike state just moments ago, although their bodies still emitted a green light, as the chosen ones by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, they finally disyed their corresponding abilities.

    Especially the five individuals from the White Lotus Sword Pce, who were the first to receive the favor of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, their strength progressed rapidly and became the backbone of the group of children from prestigious families this time.

    Ranking tenth, there was Russell, known as the "Broken Iron Sword."

    Ranking ninth, there was Wang Qi, known as the "Steel Diamond Sword."

    Ranking eighth, there was Bai Yun, known as the "White Light Sword."

    Ranking seventh, there was Xie Huanzhen, known as the "Bloody Light Sword."

    And ranking fourth, there was Qin Su, known as the "Heaven Child Sword."

    Half of the past top ten geniuses of the White Lotus Sword Domain gathered here, and this group of children from prestigious families can be said to be the framework they formed together.

    In the family of Xuan Yuan, Xuan Yuan Xiao Yue, and in the family of Xi Men, Xi Men Liu Yun, didn''t like to eat candy. So they formed a team together and went on an adventure.

    Yin Su, who was once one of the Three Seats, using the Hundred Ghosts Sword, has disappeared and no one knows where she is.

    Rhode, who was also one of the Three Seats, using the Dragon Shield Sword, has formed a team from the God''s Domain of the mighty dragons to take on a challenge.

    Xia Ling, who was once the strongest among the Three Seats, is now working together with Yun Xi.

    After regaining some of their intelligence, the top ten experts from the White Lotus Sword Pce finally showed their talent in swordsmanship. And their once scrapped spirit weapons have transformed into cursed God Weapons, simr to the ones used by Childe Sanquan and Childe Yun He, due to some unknown power.

    "Blow, wind!" Arge amount of flesh and blood emerged on the broken iron sword, and Russell swung the most crazy and powerful sword of his life.

    The sword winds that can cut through steel converged together, forming a continuously rotating tornado that swept towards Demon Worm Sutton.

    "Steel Diamond, fly!" The excited Steel Diamond Sword Wang Qi separated the hundreds of steel diamond pieces from his God Weapon for the first time and felt the sword''s sound for the first time.

    The spinning and dancing steel diamonds turned into intertwined shadows, targeting Demon Worm Sutton.

    "When you see my sword, it will be your end." The sword disappeared from White Cloud''s hand, and he vanished from the battlefield.

    "I am the chosen one by destiny!" As the only true strong warrior to possess the ancient God Weapon, Qin Su had regained the most rationality, and the transformation of his Heaven Child Sword was the most powerful.

    The more you gaze into the abyss, the more it gazes back at you.

    The stronger you are, the greater the changes you gain from eating candy, and the higher the level of madness.

    Although it seemed that Qin Su had regained his rationality, he was actually more insane than before, with text and images appearing in his vision that didn''t belong to this world.

    That was a distorted representation of the world''s true nature, whispers from indescribable beings. The more you see, the more you understand, the harder it bes to break free!

    Despite being crazy, Qin Su felt better than ever before, not even realizing that his head had mysteriously grownrger.

    He finally caught a glimpse of the secrets of the Heaven Child Sword.

    The Emperor, superior to all things, the will of the Emperor cannot be defied by mere mortals!

    If the ruler wants the subject dead, the subject has no choice but to die!

    "In the name of the Heaven Child Qin Su , I dere you sentenced to death!" Holding the Heaven Child Sword, a halo appeared around Qin Su''s head and he wore half of a yellow robe.

    By donning the yellow robe, he was forcibly ascending to the position of the Emperor. To ascend is to reach the heavens, but to fall is to lose everything, even one''s family.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for Qin Su to unleash the power of the Heaven Child Sword.

    Destiny did not choose him, just like how the Dragon Vein of the Great Xia acknowledged Xia Jie as the Crown Prince of the Great Xia and bestowed upon him the legacy of the ck me Dragon Armor.

    Qin Sucks the qualities of a person, especially whenpared to those who currently possess the Great Qin Sword Domain. The people live in peace and prosperity, but Qin Su, as a foreign exchange student, has no connection to it.

    Qin Su has never possessed either of the two essential elements for mastering the Heaven Child Sword: destiny and virtuous character.

    The God Weapon, Heaven Child Sword, is a heritage only essible to the most esteemed individuals. It is just like the "Hundred Ghosts Sword," a separate form of the Ghost Sword, and serves as a fraction of the true imperial God Weapon of the Great Qin Sword Domain.

    Qin Su is not even the Crown Prince within the Great Qin royal family, let alone capable of unleashing the true power of the imperial God Sword.

    Forcibly seizing the position of the Heaven Child is only going to cause a violent bacsh from the Dragon Vein of the Great Qin Sword Domain, leading toplete destruction.

    However, the current Qin Su is not the same as before ¨C he has ascended!

    He wanted to be the ruler, but not just any ruler of the Great Qin Sword Domain, something else entirely.

    The contaminated Heaven Child Sword pushed Qin Su to a different position.

    In a daze, Qin Su found himself standing on an ancient altar surrounded by strange creatures that resembled octopuses. These creatures had constantly moving tentacles and made strange sounds like "yiyaa! yiyaa!".

    Qin Su heard it, he heard the voice of destiny.

    "You will be a king!"

    Yes, I am a king, carrying the honor of a king!

    Look, all these intelligent beings around me, aren''t they all my people?

    Everyone loves me and I love everyone!

    Even Qin Su has obtained virtues!

    Foam spilled from his mouth, and in the midst of hisughter, Qin Su put on his yellow robe.

    However, the embroidered pattern on this robe was not a real dragon, but a colossal creature that reached out its tentacles to explore countless worlds.

    Well, this can be considered aspleting the coronation process of the Heaven Child Sword.

    Although the fate he obtained did note from the dragon veins, but from "it".

    The people who live in his kingdom are not "humans", but a group of deep-sea creatures.

    However, the contaminated Heaven Child Sword truly acknowledged Qin Su .

    Today is the day he ascends to the throne.

    By drawing this Heaven Child Sword that makes a "yia!" and "yaa!" sound, he bes the supreme being!

    As the Heaven Child, he possesses the qualification to give orders to the world.

    "Who dares to defy the fate that belongs to me!"

    Wielding the divine sword of the Heaven Child, Qin Su''s momentum skyrocketed. A wave of ck energy instantly descended upon the head of Demon Worm Sutton, causing all the lifeless aura around Demon Worm Sutton to tremble.

    The ck antennae wavered uncertainly, and a disdainful look appeared in the eyes of Demon Worm Sutton. The ck spikes behind it exploded.

    "The first strike of destruction!"

    The earth trembled and shook as a powerful gust of wind swept through, creating a massive crack on the ground. shing red and ck lights erupted, causing an earthquake-like shockwave.

    The techniques of the Iron Sword Wind, Steel Diamond Reaping, White Light Assassination, and Divine Punishment meant nothing to Demon Worm Sutton.

    With one punch, the world fell silent.

    If one punch wasn''t enough, then let''s seriously throw another punch!

 Chapter 967

    Chapter 967: The Legendary Sword

    The insect n doesn''t believe in destiny, mysticism, or the orders of emperors.

    Using absolute strength and overwhelming numbers, the insect n crushes everything in its path.

    When ites to Demon Worm Sutton, it doesn''t matter what kind of divine skills or God Weapon powers you have. One punch is all it takes!

    The first devastating blow struck Qin Su who had just put on a yellow robe. It pierced his heart, shattered his body, and even sent the twisted Heaven Child Sword soaring into the sky.

    No one could stop this punch. In Demon Locust Suit-wearing Sutton''s eyes, there was no one here who could fight back!

    Swords broke, arrows snapped, and blood sttered as the recently revived aristocratic camp turned into unrecognizable piles of debris.

    Demon Worm Sutton stood atop the ground, with a constant supply of regenerating thorns pouring out from behind him, feeding into Sutton''s Demon Locust Suit and forming a massive army of insects.

    "This monster is too strong!" Childe Yun He couldn''t even imagine how many sacrifices it would take to match this [Field].

    "Hmph, if I reach my full potential, I won''t lose to it either!" Quran bit down on his wrist, feeling the ancestral power in his boiling blood.

    "It''s okay, it''s not over yet." Childe Sanquan tried to appear calm, but the slight trembling in his feet betrayed his true feelings.

    There''s no way to escape!

    With this kind of monster around, the aristocratic camp was certainly on track to bepletely annihted.

    "Oh, and I have a special move too, a double special move!" Childe Yun He''s eyes sparkled with confidence in his own team for no reason.

    "Quick, release it!" Quran was even more excited than Yun He, with his blood boiling.

    Where do I have a double special move? Special moves are not as easy as picking vegetables. They have long cooldowns, you know!

    "Drip!"

    "Drip!"

    "Drip!"

    More green raindrops fell.

    The green clouds in the sky slowly descended, and one after another, thin green threads emerged from the wreckage on the ground. Even the devastating blow from Demon Worm Sutton couldn''tpletely destroy these resilient little things.

    "Now I don''t have to waste any more time..." Demon Worm Sutton watched the falling clouds and cracked a smile.

    This thing is the root of all evil, and even it doesn''t understand what it is.

    However, now the truth is finally revealed, it''s the end of the road.

    Let it see what mysterious figure is hiding behind this group of green little people.

    One by one, the green threads that exist within the noble camp started to gather together, as if there were incredibly skillful hands weaving something.

    At first, it was just a blurry outline, almost like a three-year-old child''s knitted doll.

    Gradually, this doll took on a human-like form, and its fleshly outline started to be more real.

    It was an epic that people didn''t remember, a hero destroyed by tragedy, and remains forgotten by time.

    Covered in a dismal shade of green, even so, the sturdy body refused to submit, even though it was bound by countless chains. Its true name had long been devoured by the abyss, but it didn''t bow its head.

    Every nerve, every muscle was corroded by the green mes. Memories were erased, forgotten by history and the people. This was aplete loss of the qualifications for legend, a forgotten "nameless" hero.

    Once upon a time, there was a hero who possessed half the power of a god. They aplished many great feats and were praised by countless people. However, after their death, they transformed into an ancient evil entity. They devoured the power of countless souls and eventually fell into a city beneath the sea, where they were chained in the deepest abyss.

    "Ha!" The ancient, unnamed hero opened their eyes. Their body was filled with a bloodthirsty rage, wild long red hair, and magical runes engraved on their skin, which began to awaken one by one.

    They had no knowledge of their past or their former glory. After losing everything, all that remained was their instinct for battle and a wild, bloodthirsty power that had been corrupted by the abyss.

    Only the battlefield could satisfy this monster, for they no longer belonged to the realm of humanity.

    Once a hero among heroes, now a monster among monsters.

    The hero, once hailed as a demi-god, bore a tragic magic sword known as the "Godyer." At this moment, it had be an uncontroble force of destruction.

    As a hero, they were an epic-level powerhouse.

    As a monster, he was also the craziest and most powerful monster.

    The War Apostle who entered into a contract with "Su".

    "Soul returns to the soul."

    "Blood returns to the blood."

    "You are the king of kings, the ruler who tramples everything."

    "In the name of Su, return from that world."

    Whispers from the depths of the sea echoed around the ancient ruler, awakening the power within this revitalized body.

    "Who... who am I?" The red-haired berserker roared and drew out his sword.

    On this sword, there were hundreds of densely engraved ancientnguage magic runes. Compared to Yun Xi obtaining the enhanced Mist Ghost Sword, it was like a toy.

    Simple increase in values from ancientnguage magic runes¡ª

    "Strength +1, enhancement limit 20 times!"

    "Strength +2, enhancement limit 20 times!"

    "Strength +3, enhancement limit 20 times!"

    ...........

    "Sword damage +1, enhancement limit 20 times!"

    "Sword damage +2, enhancement limit 20 times!"

    "Damage of the sword increased by 3, can be strengthened up to 20 times!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An ancient magic rune that enhances sword attacks¡ª

    "Increases sword swinging speed by one percent, can be strengthened up to 20 times!"

    "Increases sword strength by one percent, can be strengthened up to 20 times!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An ancient magic rune that increases damage against specific races¡ª

    "Lizardfolk yer, increases damage against lizardfolk by three percent, can be strengthened up to 99 times!"

    "Undead yer, increases damage against undead creatures by three percent, can be strengthened up to 99 times!"

    "Beast yer, increases damage against beasts by three percent, can be strengthened up to 99 times!"

    "Fairy Vanquisher, increases damage against fairy creatures by three percent, can be strengthened up to 99 times!"

    "Magician Vanquisher, increases damage against magicians by three percent, can be strengthened up to 99 times!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An ancient magic rune that imbues extraordinary power¡ª

    "Sword Master Secret Technique, doubles critical strike rate!"

    "sma Orb, releases an electric ball that deals critical damage to all creatures."

    The hero with red hair had a magical sword that was used to defeat evil gods. When using the sword, his maximum magical power was halved but his life force tripled!

    He had a strong body that made him immune to most control magic and gave him extra protection.

    If he was injured but not killed, he could heal within ten seconds due to his super-fast regeneration.

    This magical sword was known as the "Magic Sword +257," representing the 257 times it had been enhanced.

 Chapter 968

    Chapter 968: The Fury of the Berserker

    "Ah, ah, ah!" The red-haired berserker, surrounded by green mes, regained consciousness after death and held his head.

    He couldn''t remember who he was, why he had a sword that had been enhanced 257 times, or why he felt so angry.

    The green mes engulfing his entire body felt like a curse prating his very bones, destroying all of his wisdom and turning him into aplete berserker.

    The angrier she got, the more the violent power in her body boiled uncontrobly and couldn''t be stopped.

    Once a glorious symbol of epic, the magic sword created with the goal of "killing the gods" couldn''t save the ancient hero who had lost both glory and wisdom.

    The nameless hero, who had lost everything, could only watch with red eyes as the cloak girl who woke him up screamed unintelligibly.

    "Fight for me, my disciple," Su calmly sat on the shoulders of the red-haired warrior, who would destroy everything if he lost control. His fingertips still had traces of green thread.

    "Why!" The red-haired warrior extended his huge hand, fiercely grabbing Su by the throat.

    On the girl''s pale neck, there was a deadly red mark from being choked, as if the petite body would be crushed by the raging warrior in the next second.

    "Yah!"

    "Yah!"

    "Yah!"

    Su hummed a song that could make humans see things they couldn''t see before. It was a song of praise to ancient gods, a call with unbelievable magical power.

    Come,e into my deep sea.

    Spread the legend, sing the song, of those ancient gods.

    They arrived long before humans existed, watching over this race¡ªindescribable beings.

    Su, who is gentle and kind, caring so much for humans.

    Eat delicious candy, be Su''spanion.

    "Ah, ah, ah¡­ You are, you are, you are¡­" The red-haired warrior squeezed Su''s neck, his muscles twitching, his eyes bing confused.

    Gradually, Su''s figure became familiar to him, but even though it was so familiar, he couldn''t even say the name.

    It seemed that simply uttering that name would lead to an irreversible end.

    "Can you hear me, my disciples?" Su chuckled softly as she ced a sticky, sweet ck candy into the mouth of the red-haired warrior.

    All of this went unnoticed, unseen by anyone.

    Whether it was from the perspective of Demon Worm Sutton or the evil god trio, the bloodied red-haired warrior was merely clutching at air and making random angry roars.

    It wasn''t until his mouth twitched and his body, which had been contorting nonstop, stabilized and gradually began to resemble a "human".

    However, how could a human possess such twisted muscles that were intertwined like countless eels, along with green lines appearing on their skin?

    Releasing her grip slowly, the red-haired warrior''s confused gaze shifted towards their opponent ¨C Demon Worm Sutton.

    Finally, you''ve appeared... You are the real enemy! Sutton, the demon worm, was also excited. There''s no point in just killing a bunch of weaklings, it gets boring after a while.

    Roar... Roar... The red-haired warrior''s mouth twisted as if he was cing something on his shoulder, and then he gripped the terrifying Magic Sword +257.

    However, he didn''t use the magic sword to attack others. Instead, he directly stabbed it into his own shoulder, causing arge amount of blood to ssh out.

    Even though his bones were surrounded by green mes, his blood still flowed red. It was the remnants of the bloodline of a king within his body.

    Even though his royal name had long been forgotten by history.

    Hehehe! The red-haired warrior, empowered by the ancient magic runes engraved on his Magic Sword,ughed loudly and without hesitation, charged straight towards Demon Worm Sutton, who was evenrger than himself.

    "You are the opponent I''ve been looking for!" eximed Demon Worm Sutton, raising his ck iron fist in excitement. Suddenly, the first ck spike reappeared on his back and burst open, releasing a surge of hot red and ck energy.

    The first strike of destruction!

    The red-haired warrior also threw a punch, but this punch contained the power of ancientnguage magic.

    sma Orb, go!

    Hundreds of electric balls exploded in an instant, creating a small sun-like appearance at the center of the battlefield.

    "The second strike of annihtion!" The second spike burst open, unleashing the terrifying ability of the Demon Locust King technique. A red and ck energy flow, twice the size of the first strike, shot out from behind Demon Worm Sutton.

    The power of this strike was twice as strong as the first strike of destruction!

    The red-haired warrior was pushed back by the sudden increase in power, and more sma orbs were released from his fists, ruthlessly pounding against Demon Worm Sutton''s Demon Locust Suit.

    If it weren''t for the super-strong defense of the Demon Locust Suit, this round of sma spheres would have been enough to roast Demon Worm Sutton.

    "The devastating third strike!" shouted Demon Worm Sutton with a high-pitched voice. This was the maximum output that the temporarily condensed Demon Locust Suit could unleash, reaching four times the destructive power of the first strike.

    With a stream of red and ck light, Demon Worm Sutton and the red-haired warrior soared into the sky, reaching thousands of meters high in an instant, as if they were about to break through the heavens.

    If the opponents were those aristocratic children, just the shockwaves caused by the two of them right now would be enough topletely annihte them.

    The red-haired warrior also roared, giving Demon Worm Sutton the strongest response!

    He spread his hands apart, embracing the spiky Demon Locust Suit of Demon Worm Sutton, and then pulled with all his might.

    "Hiss!" Demon Worm Sutton''s chest was torn open, revealing a clearly non-human exoskeleton structure within.

    The red-haired warrior in a frenzy mode tore open Demon Worm Sutton''s chest with both hands, and then pulled apart forcefully.

    Demon Worm Sutton, along with the iplete Demon Locust Suit, was torn in half, while the red-haired warrior''s severely crushed head from the third strike by Demon Worm Sutton visibly began to regenerate at an incredible speed.

    This is one of the characteristics bestowed upon the red-haired warrior by the divine ying magic sword - super-speed regeneration. No matter how fatal the injury, as long as they are not dead, they can recover within ten seconds.

    Compared to Demon Worm Sutton, the red-haired warrior, fused with the divine ying magic sword, has a higher constitution and stronger strength!

    In the battle between monsters, the victory went to the stronger monster and the battle ended.

    Arge number of illusionary green crystals floated in the air, which was the reward given to the red-haired warrior for breaking through the hidden level.

    However, the red-haired warrior didn''t even bat an eysh at these illusionary green crystals.

    Hmm, the reason is quite simple. It''s because his magic sword needs "mithril" as material for reinforcement, not "crystals."

 Chapter 969

    Chapter 969: The Gates of Ghosts

    "Did we win?" Childe Sanquan gazed in astonishment as he tore apart Demon Worm Sutton with his bare hands. The red-haired berserker fell heavily to the ground. With a sharp magic short sword piercing his shoulder, it was hard to tell if he was a swordsman or a berserker.

    More green threads of rain fell. The aristocratic camp, which had beenpletely defeated three times by Demon Worm Sutton, resurrected once again at full health. However, each time they resurrected, a strange aura grew stronger on their bodies, indicating that this kind of resurrection came at a price.

    "Sanquan, your special move is amazing!" Yun He patted Childe Sanquan on the shoulder, looking very pleased.

    "Yeah, if only we had more time, I could have developed even further." Quran licked the blood from his wrist.

    The boss, Demon Worm Sutton, in the hidden level, was defeated, and the remaining army of crystal monsters, numbering in the tens of thousands, could not resist the advancement of the zombie army of noble descendants. They were quickly wiped out.

    The second team to break through Crystal Creek Valley made it through.

    ...

    In the same Crystal Creek Valley, a light blue leader bee was flying, releasing countless ice blue bullets.

    This was a trial in Crystal Creek Valley that triggered a killing value of a hundred thousand. The team challenging this trial now consisted of only two people.

    Initially, when the team entered this level in Crystal Creek Valley, there seemed to be more than a dozen people, with everything from logistics to tanks.

    Unfortunately, when the Killing value reached one hundred thousand, a sudden barrage of ice-blue bullets wiped out the entire team, leaving only these two people now.

    However, the leader of the team didn''t seem to be bothered at all. She didn''t even draw her sword, but simply extended her fingertips to summon more subordinates tomand.

    These were one creepy creature after another.

    Ghosts! Water spirits!

    Tongue-puller! Red giant demon!

    Zombie general! Flying white-haired corpse!

    Like the gates of hell being opened, a constant flow of ghosts emerged from the Gate of the Yellow Spring behind the girl, resisting the overwhelming barrage.

    The archer in red behind her calmly drew her ck longbow, shooting out one transparent spiral sword after another.

    The crystal bees struck by these spiral arrows instantly burst apart, taking out all the surrounding crystal bees within a ten-meter radius.

    As more and more ghosts emerged from the Gate of the Yellow Spring, their levels and strength increased. Even white ghosts, as powerful as a hero-ranked, appeared. The tide of battle began to shift towards the side that summoned these creatures.

    This is the true power of the "Hundred Ghosts Sword," the power that connects the mortal world and the underworld. By unleashing the power of the Hundred Ghosts Sword, the gate to the Yellow Spring would open. The creatures from the underworld woulde rushing without any need for sacrifices. The energy from the mortal world alone would attract them.

    In a way, the Hundred Ghosts Sword is a cursed "God Weapon." Anyone who wields it would be tainted by the essence of the Yellow Spring, turning into something inhuman.

    "One hundred, two hundred..." the red-d archer, skilled in recording data, diligently noted down the years of the emerging ghosts from the Gate of the Yellow Spring.

    The longer they exist, the older they be, and the stronger their powers. This is an undeniable truth in the underworld.

    And when "a hundred years" are the dividing line, there will start to appear ghostly creatures with hero-ranked strength like humans.

    In front of them, most are tragically killed by idents, their vengeful spirits lingering in the underworld, unable to be reincarnated or pass away, ultimately bing powerful ghostly creatures.

    In life they were hero-ranked, and even in death they possess abilities far beyond ordinary people, growing stronger as the underworld energy within them increases.

    Compared to the intelligent beings living in the endless god''s domains, there are more ghostly creatures dwelling in the world of the deceased, with a higher probability of giving birth to powerful ghostly creatures.

    Humans who are not strong enough andck sufficient obsession are not qualified to be ghostly creatures after death.

    Ghostly spirits who can awaken in the underworld in a sinister form, there are no weak ones!

    Among them, there may even arise super ghostly creatures that are on par with the ancient races in the real world!

    It''s ironic that humans are considered the most average race in the endless god''s domains when they are alive, but they have the highest probability of turning into ghosts. Many seemingly ordinary humans be stronger after death. Freed from the constraints of their bodies, they can develop unimaginable powers as ghosts.

    The Ghost Sword is a magical sword that can control ghosts, especially those who were once humans. When the Gate of the Yellow Spring opens and countless ghosts emerge, everyone can understand the terrifying nature of the Ghost Sword.

    The scale of the Gate of the Yellow Spring that is currently open is only less than one-tenth of the true andplete Gate of the Yellow Spring. It is only at the level of "hundred ghosts."

    "It''s almost done," said Zi Yuan, the owner of the Gate of the Yellow Spring, after killing tens of thousands of ghosts. Finally, she drew her God Weapon.

    The Hundred Ghosts Sword represents a sword that can control the spirits of a hundred ghosts.

    After sacrificing tens of thousands of ghost creatures, Crystal Creek Valley haspletely transformed into a haunted ce.

    Now, this ce has be the main stage for the Hundred Ghosts Sword.

    "Yes, that''s right!" The archer dressed in red, called Yun Hai , opened his ck longbow and now held a pair of red and ck swords.

    Running amidst the barrage, the swords danced in the air. The red and ck lights constantly reflected and diverted the icy blue barrage with freezing soul energy.

    With his eyes wide open, he saw the leader bee that was different from all the other bees.

    Kill it!

    "Come... I''ll open the door for you..." Zi Yuan swung the Hundred Ghosts Sword in her hand, summoning the first "millennial" level ghost using the sacrificed spirits of tens of thousands of ghosts.

    It was a thousand-legged, thousand-eyed centipede, one of the ghost kings deep in the underworld.

    The door of the underworld, which was only one-tenth the size, could barely contain its massive body. After a while, it squeezed out and greedily stared at the army of crystal bees in front of it.

    In the next moment, the entire battlefield was divided by dazzling divine lights.

    The ghost king possessed the power of Thousand Eyes, releasing a thousand beams of light that could kill souls. In just one second, it instantly killed all the crystal bees and Grass Spirits.

    Swords danced through the air, and despite being an archer, Yun Hai joined forces with Zi Yuan to sessfully achieve the feat of killing the leader bee without much effort.

    "Let''s keep moving forward," said Yun Hai,bining his red and ck swords to form a longbow. He looked at Zi Yuan, who wasfortably staying among the shadows.

    She was no longer human, was she?

 Chapter 970

    Chapter 970: Trials of the Second Stage

    The central area of the sword, changed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    The branches of Sacred Tree Linjia spread out unnaturally, and numerous green threads appeared on its once sacred branches.

    In addition to these unexpected green threads, there was a faint ck mist covering the trunk of Sacred Tree Linjia.

    These foreign elements made the aura of Sacred Tree Linjia murky, but at the same time strengthened its life force.

    The Linjia flower, which was supposed to take decades to fully mature and bloom, had now blossomedpletely after Yun Xi took one petal from it.

    Arge, white ball of light rolled sadly in front of Sacred Tree Linjia, as if a child was confiding in its parents about the mistreatment it had endured.

    White Lotus wearing white clothes.

    Red Lotus wearing red clothes.

    Following the ancient covenant, the twin witches who were guardians of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Linjia, and also the overseers of the trial, gazed at the scenery reflected in the petals of Sacred Tree Linjia.

    Several beautiful scenes of Crystal Creek Valley were reflected in Linjia''s petals. They belonged to the teams that still had hope of passing the challenge. As for the teams whose images disappeared, they had already failedpletely.

    In the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, failure meant death. This means that the remaining teams are thest few with hope of advancing to the next stage.

    In contrast to these teams who were still battling, the team that passed the trial of Crystal Creek Valley had already begun the next stage. However, since the first stage hadn''t ended yet, the teams that reached the second stage now had a rare opportunity to rest.

    Among them, one of the earliest teams to pass attracted special attention because there was a figure in that team that caught the notice of Red Lotus.

    "That Yun Que, I always feel something''s not right about her," Red Lotus couldn''t help feeling ufortable every time she saw the figure with dark, mysterious long hair that seemed inhuman.

    "Why, sister, don''t you know him again?" White Lotus looked at her sister, who was obviously anxious, with a half-smile on her face, revealing a mysterious smile.

    "He feels dangerous to me, and there is definitely no one like him in our White Lotus Sword Domain." Red Lotus, as the high priestess of the White Lotus Sword Domain, was absolutely certain. She knew everything about the talents in the entire domain.

    "This person, Yun Que, does not exist, not even recorded in the archives of the priestess pce, as if he just appeared out of thin air."

    "Speaking of danger, isn''t Zi Yuan over there even more dangerous, along with that strange team?" White Lotus knew where her sister''s anxiety came from, but she still didn''t tell her the truth.

    With the Star Moon Ring and her innate wisdom and perception, she could see through the prince no matter what he looked like, but it was her secret.

    Despite the great change, she could still sense that something was wrong. Sister''s intuition is really powerful.

    However, once the gears of destiny start to turn, no one can stop them.

    Just like the swinging golden bnce at this moment, the fate of White Lotus Sword Domain is about to undergo a huge change.

    The transformation has begun.

    What kind of future will be brought to White Lotus Sword Domain by the things that are entangled with Sacred Tree Linjia?

    ............

    "Gao, oh, oh, oh, oh!"

    The dragon - no, the baby dragon - roared and spat out a stream of dragon breath about ten meters long, burning through the tails of the crystal bee army.

    "Take my sandstorm attack!" With a pair of Sand Eyes opened, Desert Dragon Zakapressed several tons of sand together to form a constantly spinning sandball, and then it exploded.

    Ice walls rose up one after another, dividing the battlefield in Crystal Creek Valley, making the two baby dragons y with great joy.

    The enormous crystal bee army, which had terrified other teams and had been chased to the ends of the earth, was defeated by this baby dragon team.

    As for the creature that would be triggered after reaching a Killing value of one hundred thousand, it was pierced through by a powerful and dominating heavy sword, without stirring up the slightestmotion, and was pinned to the ground.

    In the following time, it was purely a game time for the owner of the young dragon team - the original dragon Hua Huo, to train her three Zakas.

    For Hua Huo, the trials of this White Lotus Secret Treasure were nothing to mention except for the final stage.

    Among the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, only the White Lotus Secret Treasure itself would pique her interest - a position still below her Little Xi.

    "Growl!"

    "Sandstorm!"

    "Ice wall!"

    The three Zakas, who were being observed by their mother, the original dragon, fearlessly practiced their skills with a massive army of crystal bees, enjoying themselves immensely.

    It wasn''t until the sun began to set that they finally gave the huge crystal bee nest a good fight, breaking through the entire Crystal Creek Valley.

    And thus, the sixth team to conquer Crystal Creek Valley was born.

    ................

    Crystal Creek Valley, the team of the dragon God''s Domain.

    "Phew! Phew! Finally held on!" Dragon Shield Sword Rhode, once one of the three members of the White Lotus Sword Pce, wiped the sweat off his forehead and watched as the enormous bug slowly retreated.

    Without the guidance of a prophet, his team inevitably triggered the hidden boss of Crystal Creek Valley. It was a bug-like creature the size of a small mountain, resembling a unicorn.

    In the end, they were unable to defeat this giant bug.

    Fortunately, it wasn''t necessary to defeat the boss monster of the hidden level in order to pass the trial of Crystal Creek Valley.

    Rhode used the power of the ancestral God Weapon - Dragon Shield, luring the seemingly not very intelligent unicorn bug on his own. By relying on the power within his bloodline, he managed to hold on until the moment his teammates fulfilled the requirements to break through Crystal Creek Valley.

    And so, another team that sessfullypleted the trial of Crystal Creek Valley was born.

    One dayter, the final group toplete the trials in Crystal Creek Valley appeared. Originally arge group of almost four digits, only eight teams made it to the second stage of the trials.

    Thergest group was the Noble Families Alliance, with over three digits of members. They were the team with the most participants from the White Lotus Secret Treasure trials. All of them were full of energy, except for a few members who had crooked mouths and walked stiffly.

    The smallest group was the team from the Ghost Sword Domain, with only Zi Yuan and "Yun Hai" making it to the end.

    The most eye-catching team was the one including Hua Huo , who had been childhood friends with someone. Three young dragons, each ten meters long, had left many people in awe.

    With the arrival of the final team, the second stage of the trials was about to begin.

    On eight floating stages, teams from White Lotus Sword Pce, the Great Xia, the Noble Families Alliance, the Dragon God''s Domain, and the Three Dragon Team stood in eight different directions.

    As the final team arrived, the enormous stage in the center of the floating ind slowly started, revealing its true face.

 Chapter 971

    Chapter 971: Eight Teams

    It was an incredibly massive crystal disc.

    On each of the eight sides of the crystal disc, there were eight different crystal spheres, each corresponding to a different team.

    After the fierce battle in Crystal Creek Valley, these were the eight teams that managed to reach this ce.

    The first team was led by Prince Xia Jie and Princess Xia Ling of the Great Xia Dynasty. Yun Xi was also part of this team.

    The second team was an alliance of many nobles'' children, with thergest number of members. Childe Sanquan''s team of evil gods was also included in this alliance.

    The third team had the fewest members, consisting only of the owner of the Hundred Ghosts Sword, "Zi Yuan" , and a red-clothed archer named "Yun Hai" .

    The fourth team was a joint teamposed of the top eleven members from the White Lotus Sword Pce, including Xuan Yuan, who wielded the "Ice Spirit Sword," and the Han Sword Domain led by Xi Men Liu Yun, known as the "Triple de Sword."

    The fifth team was led by Hua Yue and consisted of the Starwings Knights, who miraculously cleared all the obstacles.

    The sixth team, the most eye-catching one, is Hua Huo''s team of three dragons.

    The seventh team, led by Dragon Shield Sword Rhode, is a team of powerful dragons in God''s Domain, equipped with dragon-themed weapons.

    The eighth team is led by Kingfisher, a fairy, and also includes Red Stone, a top-notch warrior from the Red Steel Genre.

    Almost all of the top ten of the White Lotus Sword Pce have gathered together, along with Hua Huo, who surpassed them all and achieved great sess in the second stage of the trial.

    "Indeed... she is the strongest enemy..." Xia Ling''s whole body tightened at the sight of Hua Huo.

    She, who proimed herself the strongest after her first appearance in the White Lotus Sword Pce, will likely be the closest person to the White Lotus Secret Treasure among all the teams!

    Look at the three young dragons behind her, they are genuine giant dragons, not some earth dragons or fake dragons!

    Just how many aces does she still have hidden, being able to tame andmand such young dragons!

    "Look, is it a tournament?" Yun Xi looked at the huge crystal disc in the center of the eight floating tforms. Is this the battlefield for the second stage of the trial?

    To be honest, when he saw Hua Huo he felt like the first trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was meant for her.

    As long as Hua Huo participates, there is no ce for anyone else. Are you all here topete for second ce?

    Whether it''s one-on-one or one against many, Hua Huo is invincible. There is no such thing as the legend rank here. It''s not an exaggeration to say that Hua Huo''s strength alone can dominate the whole field.

    This is not Yun Xi bragging, but Hua Huo truly has this absolute strength. Yun Xi, who has always seen Hua Huo as his target, knows her power better than anyone else. It''s not a joke.

    "Is it a battle between individuals or teams?" Xia Jie, eager to try, is not afraid of anyone if it''s a team battle with his twelve ck Cavalry.

    Hmm, it seems like his sister suffered a great loss against this opponent named Hua Huo. No worries, if it''s a team battle, he can avenge her.

    He had twelve ck Cavalry with him, and he was not someone to be underestimated when ites to fighting one-on-one.

    Being hit six times by Yun Xi as Returning Swallow was not his full strength. That time, he had multiplied his hero-ranked power by five.

    That girl named Hua Huo only had ten times the hero-ranked power at most, but whenbined with the twelve ck Cavalry, they had a chance to fight against those three young dragons.

    Unafraid of life and death, the twelve ck Cavalry, who had unleashed their sealed power, had the ability to fight even against true dragons!

    "In this arena battle, we have the strongest berserker, we''ll definitely win effortlessly," Childe Sanquan said with a smile as he looked at the huge crystal stage.

    After the battle with the Demon Worm Sutton, he had no doubt about the fighting ability of this red-haired berserker.

    Among the hero-ranked, there was absolutely no one who could match this monster.

    A berserker who cannot die and possesses the power to tear apart a demon worm, this is such a freakish strength!

    Simrly, when they saw the slowly unfolding enormous crystal disc, almost all of the teams made simr judgments.

    After going through the intense battle in the first phase of the White Lotus Secret Treasure at Crystal Creek Valley, only the strongest of the strong could make it here.

    With crystal bees at a million kills, crystal grass spirits at a hundred thousand kills, and crystal big grass spirits at fifty thousand kills, they achieved this aplishment, even defeating the team that challenged the hidden level of the bug monsters, all of whom were the best of the best.

    Hmm, the Starwings Knights, who have a prophet, but did not trigger the hidden level, can be considered a small exception.

    In reality, when Yun Xi saw all the members of the Starwings Knights appear in the second phase of the trial, he could hardly believe his eyes.

    They were clearly weak and shouldn''t have been able to defeat the hidden monsters of Crystal Creek Valley. What kind of price did they pay toe here?

    When Yun Xi saw the confident looks on their faces, he realized that his beloved Starwings Knights had grown so much without him even knowing.

    They were now true knights who could stand on their own.

    But even so, it was still too early toe here! Yun Xi looked at the other teams and saw that besides his invincible childhood friend Hua Huo and three Zaka, the other six teams didn''t have any weak members.

    The team from the Noble n Alliance, with their red-haired warrior, gave Yun Xi a huge sense of pressure, second only to his childhood friend.

    Zi Yuan , who had visited the Heart Asking cabin before, and a familiar figure that made Yun Xi momentarily stunned - Yun Que , using her real name now, was truly a formidable opponent that the Starwings Knights couldn''t fight against.

    Yun Xi, who is also acquainted with Kingfisher from the fairy tribe and Red Stone from the Red Steel Genre, always feels a special sense of tranquility from Kingfisher, even though their team may look a bit worn out.

    The Starwings Knights, which have only been established for a few months, shouldn''t be on this level of battlefield! What kind of beliefs do they hold that they have ovee countless difficulties and finally stepped onto this stage?

    Through the connection with the Starwings Knights, Yun Xi feels an unprecedented strong determination. It seems like they have all transformed afterpleting Crystal Creek Valley.

    Yun Xi realizes that the current number of hero-ranked members in the Starwings Knights has exceeded double digits. They are no longer an unknown new group of knights.

    Bing a member of hero-ranked-

    The leader of the Starwings Knights is Hua Yue , the vice leader is Xiao Cao, the secretary is Ling Ling , the treasurer is Mei Lan, the potion master is Lu Lu, the witch is Rose, and the diviner is Robin. In addition, there are three members of the knight and magic team: Alexander, Lancelot, and Mordred.

    Finally, there is someone who surprises Yun Xi but seems perfectly natural. It is Mumu, who wears arge silver hair essory and emits a holy radiance from head to toe.

 Chapter 972

    Chapter 972: Mumu''s Transformation

    Yun Xi rubbed his eyes. The bright and shining little princess who stood among the Starwings Knights, like a moon being held by countless stars, was indeed the Mumu he knew. But when did Mumu acquire this silver-white halo?

    That''s not all. How did she undergo such a huge change with her enormous silver hair essory and the special silver-white dress she''s wearing?

    The beautiful outfit, which was already expensive-looking, became even more dazzling with ayer of silver brilliance.

    At this moment, Mumu looked like a princess made of silver gemstone, emitting a dazzling light.

    The members of the Starwings Knights treated herpletely differently than before.

    In the past, everyone was very careful and protective of Mumu, treating her like a delicate little princess who they were afraid of dropping or melting.

    Mumu, who had always been well-protected by the twin witches, was seen by everyone as a girl who needed constant care and had run away from home to find her dad.

    However, in the battle of Crystal Creek Valley, Mumu finally showed her true power andpletely changed the girls'' impression of her in the Starwings Knights.

    Mumu was incredibly strong, so strong that it was beyond imagination.

    She had a special power called the Absolute Barrier, which was the Starwings Knights'' guarantee of zero injuries. Just by standing there, she could boost the morale of the entire Starwings Knights permanently.

    It seemed that she naturally possessed an inspiring power.

    As long as she was in the Starwings Knights'' camp, they would be exceptionally skilled in battle and have no worries about the future.

    After getting used to this, Mumu''s status in the Starwings Knights soared, and someone even suggested that she be the second vice captain.

    Little Mumu had a great power!

    "Has she awakened?" From a long time ago, specifically from the day of the White Lotus Sword Pce entrance ceremony, Yun Xi knew that Mumu possessed an incredibly powerful hidden power.

    The Diamond Body, a god-like talent in battle, was obtained from Mumu''s seed.

    In the past, Yun Xi always believed that this special physique came from Mumu''s ancestors, a hidden divine talent within her body.

    But now, Yun Xi has discovered that he waspletely wrong.

    This is not some hidden talent, but a power that Mumu naturally possesses. Her diamond body is innate.

    Now, standing among the Starwings Knights, she has started to show this power.

    Wherever she stands, there are mighty mountains that cannot be moved. She can even turn her power into a halo to bless all her Starwings Knightspanions.

    With her diamond body, once she grows up, she will definitely be an extraordinary strong person, even now she is already ranked among the top in this trial.

    No wonder, with her presence, it is not impossible for the Starwings Knights to pass the trial of Crystal Creek Valley.

    That little Mumu is now beginning to radiate her own brilliance.

    Not only her, but the entire Starwings Knights are constantly growing. Just a few days apart, they have relied on their own strength toe this far.

    With the power of their seeds, Yun Xi has grown step by step to where she is now.

    They have also used the seeds they shared with Yun Xi to take different paths.

    Swords and magic.

    Divine herbalists and tinum roses.

    Mortal swords and foreseeing the future.

    The current Starwings Knights are no longer just a small team made up of inexperienced youngdies from prestigious families and ordinary girl knights.

    They have entered the second phase of the trial in the White Lotus Secret Treasure without any casualties. They now have the strength topete against powerful teams from higher sword domains such as the Great Xia, the Great Han, and the Great Zhou.

    The trial in the White Lotus Secret Treasure is both a challenge and an opportunity for them.

    Some teams were wiped out by the flying crystal bees.

    Some teams fell under the barrage of hidden insect beasts.

    And so, the Starwings Knights sessfullypleted their trial and arrived on this stage, feelingpletely at ease.

    In order to catch up with "Mei" and exceed their own limits, they exerted all their effort.

    At this moment, standing proudly on the floating ind, they were already one of the strongest eight teams in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    "What should we do next? These teams are not to be underestimated," observed Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwings Knights, as she looked at the remaining seven teams and quickly came to a conclusion.

    The current Starwings Knights were unable topete with these teams.

    Especially the Great Xia, the Family Alliance, and Hua Huo''s team, their chances of winning were practically zero.

    "Don''t worry, we still have a possibility to move forward," reassured Robin, the only mysterious fortune teller in the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial. Even before entering the trial, she had glimpsed some of the paths of destiny.

    The Starwings Knights were not the main characters in this trial, but they were not just supporting roles that would disappear soon.

    Among them, there was a girl who had a great connection to this trial.

    If there was a crucial moment for the Starwings Knights to break through, it would be her.

    "Are we going to fight?" Mumu raised her small hand, looking eager.

    Sinceing here, Mumu noticed that her body seemed to have undergone some changes.

    Well, maybe her muscles became a bit tighter, and her chest grew a little bit. But Mumu''s intuition told her that it wasn''t just a little change, it was a very, very significant change.

    It seemed like once she entered the secret realm of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, her almost stagnant body suddenly returned to normal time.

    Many things that she didn''t understand awakened like instinct.

    For example, the revival of her strength.

    How to use your own power to protect everyone in the Starwings Knights?

    And there, echoing in your ears, is an unfamiliar dragonnguage.

    Dog! Dog! Dog!

    What does this mean? It seems like "go forward!" "go forward!" "go forward!"

    Mumu, it''s your turn!

    Protected by the older sisters in the Starwings Knights all along, this time she will help everyone achieve victory!

    A silver-white halo spreads out, and Mumu''s gaze bes unprecedentedly calm and sharp.

    Mumu, you are growing up!

    Seeing Mumu like this, Yun Xi is extremely joyful, but for some reason, there is also a sense of uneasiness.

    It''s strange, why is Mumu getting stronger, and why does he feel uneasy?

    That silver-white radiance, it seems strangely familiar.

 Chapter 973

    Chapter 973: Linjia''s Miraculous Power

    "Next, I announce the rules for the second stage of the trial." As the eight teams observe and test each other''s strengths, the voice of the twin witches resonates from the central crystal disk.

    In the first stage, the trial in Crystal Creek Valley is testing your strength. If your team doesn''t have enough strength, you won''t qualify for the second stage of the trial.

    In the second stage, the trial on the fantasy stage will test your intelligence and imagination. Can you make Linjia''s petals disy the most beautiful colors?

    Remember, Linjia''s flower is one-of-a-kind in the world and can perform great miracles.

    So, let your imagination run wild. In front of you are eight petals of Linjia. Only those who can harness the power of miracles have the opportunity toe into contact with the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Isn''t this a battle on the stage? Yun Xi frowned, looking at the eight glowing crystal balls.

    The goal of the first stage in Crystal Creek Valley is simple and clear. Anyone who reaches a sufficient number of kills can pass the level.

    Why did the rules change so much in the second stage?

    How will they test intelligence and imagination?

    Luckily, the twin witches provided an answer.

    "Eight crystals correspond to eight different teams."

    "The crystals can reflect your wishes and the strongest beings you can imagine."

    "The closer your wishes are to reality, the more real the imagined beings will be."

    "In this trial, you don''t need to personally fight, but instead summon the strongest beings you can imagine to battle."

    "The one who can unleash their strongest imagination and summon the strongest being rted to their wish will have thestugh."

    "The eight crystals can be used without limitations, but only recognized strong individuals are eligible for the final challenge."

    ..............

    "It''s not realbat, but using crystals to summon powerful beings rted to your wishes?" After understanding the rules of the second stage of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Yun Xi had a puzzled expression.

    No matter how you think about it, these rules give off a strange vibe.

    Linjia''s power of petals can turn the impossible into possible, making miracles happen.

    Yun Xi is confused as to why they would use this method to determine the winner.

    Imagination and desires, to decide the winner in this way.

    Moreover, it seems like such a waste to have unlimited use of the eight crystal balls.

    What kind of method do they want to use to select the winner of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial?

    "Hehehe, perfect, my dragon soul is already eager!" For Xia Jie, his desire is to be the emperor of the Great Xia and control the power of the strongest ck dragon soul.

    He is confident in the power he can summon, at least a hero-ranked sixth rank peak power, which is a privilege of the emperors of the Great Xia throughout history.

    As long as he inherits the throne of the Great Xia, the prince wearing the ck me Dragon Armor will gain the power of the ck dragon, instantly reaching an unimaginable level of mastery over the dragon soul.

    "Well then, it''s my turn!"

    The power of the sixth hero-ranked is so strong that it can easily crush those people! Xia Jie is absolutely confident in his own power and desires.

    His desires are not just empty dreams, but almost certain futures.

    Those who fantasize about having powers and desires out of thin air have no right topare themselves to him.

    "Is your desire the Ghost Sword?" Xia Ling can probably guess her brother''s choice, and she has had her own n for a long time.

    Her desire is to be the Sky Sword¡ªperhaps she is still far from the world of the Sky Sword, but this goal will never change.

    If she can''t be the Sky Sword, she will never fall in love. This is the goal Xia Ling has set for herself.

    The powerful existence born from her desires is definitely rted to the Sky Sword.

    "My desire is..." Yun Xi originally wanted to use his teacher, Casina the Battle God. She is the strongest person he has ever encountered, and it is effortless for him to imagine using her.

    Having had previous experience using Linjia petals, he easily imagined what Casina the Battle God''s teacher should be like in the crystal ball.

    "Hahaha, I actually appeared as the ck Dragon Emperor!" On top of the central crystal disc, Xia Jie''s figure had already appeared.

    Before him stood the Great Xia Emperor, dressed in ck battle armor with intricate dragon patterns that surpassed Xia Jie''s current ones tenfold. Faintly, you could see the shadow of the present Xia Jie in his eyes.

    However,pared to the present Xia Jie, the future Xia Jie seemed to have a slender figure and sharper eyes, and the aura emanating from the twelve ck Cavalries behind him became even more profound.

    Other than his eyes, Xia Jie''s entire body was wrapped in dragon-patterned armor, exuding an imposing presence without anger.

    His power, astonishingly, exceeded Xia Jie''s most optimistic imagination, possessing a dominance that surpassed all things, a chilling oppressive feeling that even vaguely exceeded the concept of being a hero-ranked.

    "The legend rank, will I have the chance to be a legend in the future?" Xia Jie could hardly believe this was his future self, that he would actually have the hope of advancing to the legend rank.

    This was a [Field] that even the emperors of the Great Xia throughout history had not achieved, a miracle that even the dragon veins of the Great Xia could not aplish.

    If this was a prophecy of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, it would be a hope that would make the royal family of the Great Xia ecstatic!

    "So, there is a powerful existence rted to my wishes."

    "If this is the principle, perhaps I can..."

    "Alright, even if I can''t pass this trial, it''s still worth it!"

    Seeing Xia Jie''s potential in the future, the other mark holders from different teams also showed eager expressions.

    Soon, someone used the power of their team''s crystal ball and challenged Xia Jie, who was feeling proud of himself.

    This was a hero-ranked strong individual from the Union of Aristocratic Families, the "Broken Iron Sword" Russell from the top ten of the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The powerful presence summoned by the crystal ball about his wishes was a young man wearing a green priest robe and wielding a green crystal sword.

    From his facial features, this young man was very simr to the present Russell, but he didn''t have the physique of a traditional swordsman.

    The crystal sword in his hand was only three fingers long,pletely different from the sword that the present Russell uses.

    "Ahis!" Upon seeing his opponent, the green-robed Russell uttered a simple spell and his right hand, along with the crystal sword, suddenly transformed into a huge green tentacle.

    This tentacle was over ten meters long, covered with numerous suction cups engraved with various runes that the present Russell couldn''t understand. As Russell cast his spell, the suction cups began to light up one by one ording to some mysterious pattern.

    Strange green dots began to dance around Russell, spinning and then turning into ferocious shadows appearing behind him.

    Forbidden magic!

    Russell immediately recognized the power he was using. It was a [Field] that he didn''t even have the qualification to connect with now! Would he walk down this path in the future?

 Chapter 974

    Chapter 974: Battle of Fantasy

    The green tentacles, under the control of the crystal sword, struck down suddenly!

    A series of green acid bombs were released, instantly dissolving the ground of the crystal disk like a storm, turning the entire area into a toxic zone resembling a poison pool.

    "Smack!"

    "Smack!"

    "Smack!"

    More transparent green tentacles emerged from the ground, emitting a toxic aura. This was Russell''s forbidden spell, a strategic spell that couldpletely modify the terrain.

    Covering an area of over a hundred meters, the poison pool gave Russell a magic pool that exceeded his body''s limits by more than a hundred times. It also elevated his sustainedbat power and killing potential to a terrifying level.

    "This..." Russell looked at his forbidden spell and couldn''t help but feel that something was off about it.

    Wasn''t he a swordsman?

    Why does his forbidden spell seempletely unrted to swordsmanship?

    "Zing!"

    "Zing!"

    "Zing!"

    The twelve ck Cavalry stood in a green poisonous pool, the armor on their feet corroded by the fierce venom, filling the air with deadly toxins. But they remained still.

    No amount of poison could affect the ck Knights who were already dead.

    The ck Dragon Emperor, wearing a ck visor, raised his hand and swung it downwards.

    The twelve ck Cavalry began to move.

    They were as unstoppable as a thunderbolt!

    Facing these colossal creatures over ten meters tall, the twelve ck Cavalry showed no fear!

    The toxic tentacles released by Russell were severed, torn, and trampled before them like saplings.

    It was clear to everyone that there was a huge difference inbat power between the two sides, and the potential shown by the Great Xia prince far exceeded that of Russell, the man.

    However, Russell also possessed formidable forbidden spells.

    "Since I am going to be a tentacle user, let''s make it even crazier!" Russell, who was feeling a bit hopeless, gritted his teeth and stared at the other version of himself in the crystal ball, his future self, and gave an order.

    As he held the crystal ball, he was closely connected to the Russell fighting on the crystal ball. His will also partially influenced that other Russell. This was the special feature of the second trial.

    Wisdom, imagination, creativity.

    Wisdom is the most powerful trait of the intelligent race and one of the greatest strengths of humans.

    As a race in the endless god''s domains with bnced qualities in all areas, humans can onlypete with those incredibly powerful races and even create their own legend by unlocking the door of "wisdom".

    Humans cannot actively push the limits of their race, so they can only chase after those beloved by the heavens and the earth in this way.

    Even if such humans are only born once in billions or trillions of people, they are still the hope of humanity.

    Among all the intelligent races, humans are the most numerous.

    Among all the highly reproductive races, humans are the smartest.

    The majority of humans lead ordinary lives, with the limit of their abilities being at the third rank of ordinary people.

    Dreaming of advancing to hero-ranked through racial characteristics is simply impossible.

    That''s why humans have thergest variety of educational organizations across the endless god''s domains.

    The Sword Pce in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the various Daoist pces and sects in the Eastern God''s Domain.

    The churches, noble families, and academies in the Western God''s Domain.

    "Learning" and obtaining "wisdom", humans cannot be stronger simply by sleeping like dragons. They must work hard in their own areas of expertise, constantly strive, and search for the essence of power in order to embark on the path of heroes and legends.

    White Lotus Secret Treasure is a world treasure that can unleash the power of "wisdom" to an incredible extent. It does not belong to the category of any God Weapon and naturally possesses boundless wisdom.

    Russell, a young man, had a simple wish for the White Lotus Secret Treasure: to be stronger. When he held the crystal ball, the treasure granted his wish and showed him a glimpse of his most powerful future.

    However, this future was not set in stone. No one can urately predict the future, not even Ouroboros, who can only asionally glimpse fragments of time.

    In response to Russell''s urgent desire to be stronger, the crystal sword released even more powerful acid bombs, causing the toxic pool beneath him to boil. Suddenly, a poisonous dragon soared into the sky.

    This was the evolved power of Russell''s "toxic pool," the seed of his potential to reach the legendary rank. However, this was only a tiny possibility, and Russell would have to pay a great cost to truly reach this point.

    The strength of the White Lotus Secret Treasure is that Russell can awaken this power through his unlimited wisdom, and then it can be manifested on the battlefield of the crystal ball.

    Because this is a battlefield of creativity and imagination, a stage of wisdom and inspiration.

    The flying dragon that flew out of the poisonous pool roared excitedly, and its wings had a horrific purple glow that indicated its extremely poisonous nature. It had three hollow areas on its abdomen that could release venomous attacks, and its tail had a terrifyingrge mouth.

    This is not like the sub-species of the two-legged venomous flying dragon that people imagine. It looks more like a monster that has mutated after being eroded by an indescribable force.

    "Dragon, attack his face!" Even though Russell knew that hismand was ineffective in the battle on the crystal ball, he couldn''t help but shout it out.

    "One wave." Xia Jie extended his thumb and pointed it downwards.

    Of course, thismand was also ineffective, as the opposing sides on the crystal ball did not eptmands from outside the battlefield.

    For them, who were created by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, this is a real battlefield. Those outside the battlefield can only provide material for wisdom and imagination.

    The only way for those outside to influence the oue of the battle is through their "acknowledgment" and "gaze" towards their own desires. This is the only way to enhance the fighting power of fantasy heroes.

    With a roar, a poisonous flying dragon in the sky uses its advantage in aerialbat and swoops towards the ck Dragon Emperor, spewing deadly venom.

    The ck Dragon Emperor pays no attention to the flying dragon in the sky, and directly unleashes a ck me shield,pletely burning away the toxins, not letting a trace of the foul liquid touch him.

    On the ground, the twelve ck Cavalry merge into a sharp de that pierces through the pool of poison, destroying the troublesome tentacles one by one.

    With the tentacles defeated, Russell screams in pain, covering his head and releasing the crystal ball.

    On the crystal disc, Xia Jie''s twelve ck Cavalry easily executed a strategy called "beheading tactics," swiftly defeating Russell who was holding a crystal sword and then killing him.

    As Russell disappeared from the crystal disc, the Russell holding the crystal suffered a major blow to his spirit, looking confused and dazed.

    "Yes, this is my ck Cavalry! My invincible cavalry!" Xia Jie watched proudly as his twelve ck Cavalry galloped across the battlefield, feeling satisfied and exhrated.

 Chapter 975

    Chapter 975: The Running Xiao Cao

    Ranking tenth, "Broken Iron Sword" Russell, a wish incarnation of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, lost the battle.

    Ranking ninth, "Steel Thorn Sword" Wang Qi, also a wish incarnation, lost the battle.

    Ranking eighth, "White Light Sword" Bai Yun, another wish incarnation, lost the battle.

    Ranking seventh, "Blood Light Sword" Xie Huanzhen, the fourth wish incarnation, lost the battle.

    In the beginning of the Crystal Ball Tournament, there were four battles. The Great Xia Prince, Xia Jie, who transformed into the ck Dragon Emperor, won all four battles. With the powerful ck Cavalry, they crushed many green tentacles.

    Victory!

    Only victory can satisfy me!

    Only victory can make me feel excited!

    This is my future path!

    Watching the ck Dragon Emperor dominate the battlefield and defeat the elite members of the noble alliance, Xia Jie felt his heart beating fast as he ced his hand on his chest.

    Yes, this is his wish, his desired future.

    That dark figure is the embodiment of his ideals.

    The future emperor of the Great Xia, the ck Dragon Emperor!

    On the other hand, there was silence and chaos among the members of the noble alliance.

    A few talented disciples from the White Lotus Sword Pce, who came from various noble families in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, looked at each other and found confusion in their eyes.

    They were among the top ten in the White Lotus Sword Pce, each having been given the prestigious White Lotus mark. Their talent in swordsmanship was recognized.

    But why is it that after gripping the crystal ball, they all ended up transitioning into being wielders of the green tentacles, which had control over them?

    As they gradually regained their memories, they instinctively sensed that something was wrong. There seemed to be fragments of memories floating around in their minds.

    These fragments were hazy and asionally appeared as markings resembling deep-sea eels. Whenever these markings appeared, their pupils would turn an unnatural shade of green.

    "Are we...?"

    "Don''t speak, staying alive is the most important thing."

    "At this point, there''s no turning back."

    Witnessing the possible stance they could awaken to in the future, the partially sane elite members of the White Lotus Sword Pce were first shocked, then confused, and ultimately had to ept that this was their destiny.

    As for where exactly their lives started to go wrong from the fork in their fate, they couldn''t remember.

    The judgment of the White Lotus Secret Treasure was almost never wrong. The figures appearing on the crystal ball had a tangible connection to their souls, only strengthened many times over, approaching their ideal perfection.

    "A group of useless people. So what if it''s the prince of the Great Xia? I won''t lose to him!" Qin Su, the highest-ranked member among the prestigious family of the Heaven Child Sword, looked disdainfully at these tentacle users.

    Compared to them, he had epted the power from the abyss earlier, donning a yellow robe.

    Since he couldn''t be the true Heaven Child of the Great Qin Sword Domain, bing the Heaven Child of "this side" was also eptable.

    With the highest talent and the highest level of contamination, he could now hear the voices of his own people belonging to his own country.

    "Shh! Shh!"

    That was the sound of countless king insectrvae crawling.

    "Bzz! Bzz!"

    That was the sound of electric rays swimming in circles.

    "Ssh! Ssh!"

    That was the sound of a lot of giant jellyfish entangled together.

    And in the deeper, icy abyss, the gaze of the North Sea monster.

    In this moment, his yellow robe had be extraordinary, like reaching the heavens in a single step!

    Those who believed in Su had great fear and great wisdom!

    Don''tpare this Yellow-robed Emperor with those clueless fools who still haven''t realized the truth. Once he understood what had happened to him, he fully embraced the side of the abyss.

    ..........

    Watching the cold and powerful ck Dragon Emperor on the crystal ball battlefield, someone from the Starwings Knights'' camp was eager to try.

    "I''ll go!"

    With her braids flying, Xiao Cao held onto the crystal representing the Starwings Knights.

    Xiao Cao''s wish was simple ¨C to battle, a truly pure battle.

    Go challenge opponents who are stronger than you, go across more battlefields, and alone you can achieve goals that nobody else can aplish.

    Going on solo adventures is perfect.

    Being rebellious is perfect.

    Being strong in solitude, not needing any support, and being able to change the course of a battle on your own, that''s the strongest!

    The sword of an ordinary person, after countless battles of training, is growing into a charging, god-like sword.

    No matter what kind of dire situation, Xiao Cao can persevere and survive.

    Even when facing powerful opponents, Xiao Cao will still go and challenge them.

    After advancing from the ordinary person rank to the hero-ranked, every day Xiao Cao is getting stronger, like a tiny sprout struggling to grow out from under a huge rock, nothing can stop her growth anymore.

    And what changes Xiao Cao is Mei, like the sunlight and rain that the grass needs. To Xiao Cao, Mei is the sunlight and the rain.

    Once considered a girl with average talent, the vige girl has started to grow towards bing a warrior.

    The power of the War God is being refined!

    The wishful scenery of Xiao Cao reflected in the White Lotus Secret Treasure is none other than herself.

    Compared to the current Xiao Cao, the future Xiao Cao seems to be quieter and her eyes are calmer.

    What has changed the most is the mortal sword in her hand. This mortal sword, which was originally just a novice iron sword, has taken on a whole new color after being reassembled by Xiao Cao.

    On the de of the mortal sword held by Xiao Cao deduced by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, there are red marks that seem impossible to wash away.

    These marks are traces of blood, whether it be tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even more, formed who knows how long ago.

    As Xiao Cao grows a little, there are no freckles on her face anymore. Her braided hair gently sways, like a dragon''s tail.

    "Hmm, this is it!" Xia Jie felt threatened for the first time. A sudden opponent emerged from the camp of the Starwings Knights, causing the ck Dragon Emperor inside the crystal ball to take the initiative for the first time.

    And not only that, they attacked along with their twelve ck Cavalry at once,unching a charge that had never been seen before against any enemy.

    "............" Xiao Cao became even quieter and bowed its head slightly. It began to run, with its braids swaying like the tail of a dragon.

    The running of the twelve ck Cavalry and the ck Dragon Emperor was like an earthquake, shaking thend and causing the thunderous sound of their footsteps to echo through the sky.

    Xiao Cao''s running was like a nimble antelope on the prairie, light and agile, smooth and flexible. Even Yun Xi watching this scene thought that Xiao Cao had awakened some kind of agile ability.

    No, it wasn''t agility!

    It was proof that they had mastered a certain footwork technique to its limit!

 Chapter 976

    Chapter 976: That ck Dragon Seems Familiar

    Can the human body endure such eleration and changes in direction?

    No, it''s impossible for either side!

    The twelve ck Cavalry elerate, relying on their bodies that are not even within the realm of humans.

    Once the ck Knights, who were already deceased, can withstand it and are infused with enough dragon energy, they can continuously unleash their power, unaffected by the ten-meter-long poisonous green tentacles.

    Simrly, wearing the ck me Dragon Armor and supported by the power of the Great Xia''s dragon energy, the ck Dragon Emperor can use the Dragon Soul Moment without any limits, surpassing the limitations of the flesh.

    Controlling the power of dragon energy with the human body is the power of "wisdom" and the key for the human race to surpass its own limits.

    Simrly, the running of Xiao Cao is based on the same principle, achieved through the mobility radiating from her mortal sword throughout her body.

    The God Weapon is a special weapon that humans use to surpass their physical limits. It is the proof of being a hero-ranked hero and a miraculous fantasy creation.

    A hero-ranked hero without a God Weapon ispletely different from one with a God Weapon. No human can surpass the limits of being hero-ranked without the power of the God Weapon.

    One can say that only those who possess the God Weapon are qualified to see the doors to higher worlds. Just like wisdom is the key for humans to unlock mysteries in the [Field], the God Weapon is the key for humans to unlock legends in the [Field].

    With a "rumbling" sound of iron hooves, even though there were only thirteen knights in the group, they disyed the aura of a mighty army.

    This is the battlefield of a lone swordsman and the king who controls the army. It is the sh between the shattered army and the destined king, the most thrilling battle in the Crystal Ball Tournament!

    The girls of the Starwings Knights watched the battlefield with anticipation, hoping for Xiao Cao to create another miracle.

    The soldiers of the Great Xia dynasty watched the battlefield, full of confidence in their prince, Xia Jie.

    Other soldiers also watched, wondering what heroes their side would summon when they took the stage.

    Thunder, fire, instant explosions.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    A series of rapid and crisp sounds, Xiao Cao''s lone figure charged into the twelve ck Cavalry, turning into a shining light that pierced the earth.

    One sh, two shes, three shes.

    Each sh of the sword represented a ck Cavalry being knocked away. The seemingly fragile figure of Xiao Cao revealed unimaginable terrifying power as they entered the ck Cavalry''s ranks.

    Even the members of the Starwings Knights looked surprised at Xiao Cao.

    Is her power really that strong?

    Not that strong, breathed out Yun Xi , who had excellent observational skills.

    But something even more terrifying than sheer power!

    Because she demonstrated exceptional sword skills at the peak level.

    The power of the heavy swords struck by twelve ck Cavalry was mostly absorbed by the mortal sword, even using their own power to counteract the impact.

    Yun Xi could notpare to the intuitive andputational abilities required for this. Will these skills be mastered by the future Xiao Cao?

    After the talent of the mortal sword evolved to this stage, it has the miraculous effect of transforming decay into magic.

    Despite being surrounded by enemies, Xiao Cao showed no signs of nervousness. With her braided hair fluttering, she parried and deflected all the attacks with the mortal sword.

    The ck Knights, who possessed more than ten times the normal hero-ranked strength, were thrown off bnce by Xiao Cao alone.

    If Xiao Cao was only facing twelve ck Cavalry, the situation would havepletely fallen apart.

    But, don''t forget, who is the person on the crystal ball representing the prince of the Great Xia fighting in the war?

    Who is the true master of the twelve ck Cavalry?

    The dark giant sword raised high, but instead of choosing to strike with justice like Xia Jie, it summoned the power of the ck dragon veins, representing the Great Xia.

    Amidst the roar of the ck dragon, the future emperor of the Great Xia made his first real move, as foreseen in the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    When he made his move, it was earth-shattering.

    The ck dragon summoned by Xia Jie in his tyrant state was no different from a little bugpared to the ck dragon that flew out in response to the ck Dragon Emperor.

    Compared to Xia Jie''s unruly ck dragon soul that didn''t listen to hismands, the ck dragon flying above the ck Dragon Emperor''s head was majestic, powerful, and perfectlybined with the ck Dragon Emperor''s own aura.

    At this moment, one could say that the ck Dragon Emperor and this ck dragon were as one.

    After appearing, the ck dragon suddenly targeted Xiao Cao running amok among the twelve ck Cavalry, extending its dragon ws.

    On its pitch-ck ws, shimmered a chilling light.

    One tear, one pull.

    At the spot where Xiao Cao was, a deep w mark several tens of meters long appeared suddenly, and Xiao Cao, who had been unharmed since the beginning of the battle, was sent flying for the first time.

    Below the battlefield, Hua Huo''s team.

    "That ck dragon... seems to..." Desert Dragon Zaka squinted at the ck dragon appearing behind the ck Dragon Emperor, wearing an expression of "I know who you are."

    "Mhmm... Mhmm... It can''t be wrong..." Ice Dragon Zaka waved at the ck dragon, showing a faint smile.

    "If that''s the case, this human..." Red Dragon Zaka looked quite interestedly at the ck Dragon Emperor d in ck armor, as well as Xiao Cao who stood up on the battlefield once again.

    Xiao Cao was targeted by the ck dragon with an attack that she couldn''t avoid. She was blown away but it seemed like she wasn''t hurt. Instead, it unleashed some kind of invisible energy.

    On Xiao Cao''s mortal sword, faint blood stains started to appear. Then, they spread and extended.

    The second time, the ck dragon''s ws came rushing towards Xiao Cao.

    This time, Xiao Cao skillfully took on the attack, without stepping back or being knocked away.

    The power that appeared within Xiao Cao''s body was not something that a human could possess. It was a kind of power even more mighty,parable to the true ck Dragon Soul of the ck Dragon Emperor.

    "Unmatched..." Xiao Cao spoke for the first time as she stepped onto the battlefield.

    "Dragon Roar Wave..." Simrly, the ck Dragon Emperor also spoke.

    Neither of them spoke first and those outside the crystal ball didn''t even know that the hero who responded to the crystal ball''s call could actually speak.

    Even though it only appeared as if they were unleashing the power of their respective rules.

    However, what puzzled Xia Jie was that her future voice seemed to be a bit too deep. Nheless, the genuine resonating power of the Dragon Soul within it was undeniable. It was as if she was speaking true Dragonnguage!

    But Xia Jie was puzzled by the fact that his future voice seemed to be a little too deep. However, the resonance of the dragon soul power contained in it was real, just like genuine dragonnguage!

    The ck beam of light created a huge copse, causing a massive ck gravitational tide on the battlefield of crystal spheres. Yun Xi found this scenery quite familiar.

    Then came the relentless sh of consecutive sword des that cut through everything without mercy!

 Chapter 977

    Chapter 977: Their Respective Futures

    The ck aura turned into a massive vortex, resembling the ultimate day Yun Xi had witnessed in the world of the ancient dragons. It was the Dragon Roar Wave that heralded the end of the world.

    In contrast, the sword light that split the heavens and the earth tore apart the entire world. The crystal spheres were almost unable to deduce such a battle, resulting in a momentary freeze.

    In the end, Xia Jie looked at the fallen twelve ck Cavalry and the silent ck Dragon Emperor with an unbelieving gaze.

    That figure, as if foreshadowing a future for him.

    The one who emerged victorious was a member of the Starwings Knights, the young girl named Xiao Cao.

    She was drenched in dragon blood, and with her mortal sword, she severed the head of the ck dragon shadow. However, her expression was somewhat strange.

    It wasn''t the look of a winner, but rather a questioning gaze, as if asking, "What exactly is this thing?"

    The dragon beneath her feet slowly began to disappear, transforming into dust-like particles, and the figure of the ck Dragon Emperor vanished from the crystal battlefield.

    "I actually lost?" Xia Jie gazed with a vacant expression at the disappearing ck Dragon Emperor from the crystal battlefield.

    This meant that Xiao Cao, from the Starwings Knights, had greater potential for the future than Xia Jie himself!

    Beforeing to the White Lotus Sword Domain, who would have known about the Starwings Knights? Wasn''t it just a small group of girls that had been formed for only a few months?

    Although many talented young female swordsmen emerged and gradually entered the attention of the noble families, they were still just a small and newly formed group!

    The honorable Crown Prince of the Great Xia, the future Emperor, lost to such a neer!

    This is outrageous!

    There must be something wrong, surely!

    "Now, do you understand the rules?"

    The voice of the twin witches echoed once again on the eight floating inds. After five consecutive crystal ball duels, the eight teams participating in the second stage of the White Lotus Secret Treasure finally realized the key to this trial.

    Intelligence!

    Wishes!

    Imagination!

    Creativity!

    If the first stage of the trial tested the "present," then the second stage tested the "future."

    "And now, the test is over."

    "The official battlefield begins."

    "Only those who demonstrate the greatest potential are qualified to challenge the final level!"

    The eight teams were connected by eight crystal balls at the same time.

    Beams of radiant light soared into the sky, guided by the crystal ball, signaling the heroes who volunteered themselves to join the battle in the Crystal Ball Arena.

    Instead of ying one game after another, they now engaged in multiple simultaneous matches, selecting the strongest participants through a series of rounds.

    Simr to the Starry Chess Battle that Yun Xi once participated in, only those who won the most matches could prove their potential and qualify for this stage of the trial.

    With the experience gained earlier, all the participants began to imagine the strongest future they desired, one that was closely rted to their own "wishes."

    For the majority of people, there was only one wish to enter the White Lotus Secret Treasure realm: to be a "stronger version of themselves."

    In response to their summons, the incarnation of their most familiar and powerful desire emerged - the embodiment of their strongest selves.

    "I wish... to transform my sword into a spirit!"

    "I wish... to transform myself into a spirit!"

    "Unite the sword and spirit, and forge my supreme Sky Sword!"

    The princess of the Great Xia, Xia Ling, tightly grasped her Twin Dragon Sword and imitated her brother, Xia Jie, as she imagined and created the strongest version of herself.

    Xia Jie created a future as the ck Dragon Emperor, so she also wanted to create her own future.

    She imagined bing the Sky Sword!

    ...

    The Starwings Knights thought, "Interesting, so it''s the power of wishes. The stronger the wish, the more powerful the vision of oneself bes?"

    "But it doesn''t mean that we have to fight alone, right?"

    Hua Yue smiled as she watched Xiao Cao fully immersed in the battles, unable to break free.

    Her path was different from Xiao Cao''s.

    Xiao Cao had already chosen its path, excelling in fighting alone and not needing anyone to protect its back, even on the battlefield.

    Charging forward, unstoppable, it relied solely on her own strength to conquer all supernatural beings.

    And she chose the path of a "knight," because she preferred protecting important things together with everyone rather than fighting alone.

    "Mei, and the Starwings Knights!"

    "Let''s fight together!"

    The tinum rose blossomed.

    ............

    "I don''t understandplicated things, as long as I be stronger!"

    "Yeah, and also, maybe I can be a little bit prettier... and a little bit taller..."

    Instead of thinking about fighting, Ling Ling seemed to be considering some secrets that she couldn''t tell children; it was about improving a beverage that Yun Xi really liked.

    ............

    "The future, my future, is right here."

    "This knight group won''t be the same without me."

    After thoughtful consideration, Mei Lan chose a future that was more suited for "books" than swords.

    It''s also time to make a choice.

    "It felt like I could smell Daddy''s scent." Mumu raised her little nose, looking left and right, with an excited expression on her face.

    "Is this here, or is it there?"

    "Those girls over there, aren''t they Zaka and her friends..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Beams of light poured into the crystal ball, intertwining with the girls'' thoughts.

    Different wishes, different futures, different paths. The second stage of the White Lotus Secret Treasure is a test and a choice.

    The future presented here may not necessarilye true one hundred percent, but it definitely hints at certain information.

    Facing oneself with honesty allows one to unleash their own power.

    Those who make a choice can see a future scenery that can truly be achieved.

    However, not everyone is like this.

    For example, there is one individual who is entangled in so much fate that their future has be as tangled as a ball of yarn yed with by cats, like a child of the stars.

    "This... What should I choose?" Yun Xi, with a confused look on his face, stared at the future scenery that appeared on the crystal ball. Most of the futures that others saw were extensions of their current selves.

    Just like Xiao Cao of the Starwings Knights, her future was almost identical to her present.

    And just like the Great Xia''s prince, Xia Jie, his future was exactly how he imagined it.

    But for Yun Xi, it waspletely different.

    Because right in front of him, there were dozens of paths extending out.

    Each path led to a different future, a different possibility.

    The problem was, Yun Xi could feel that each path led to a real future!

 Chapter 978

    Chapter 978: Many Futures

    Could there really be so many different futures for me?

    If we consider the second stage of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial as a kind of future career advancement test, then this pile of paths means that there are dozens of futures that suit him.

    And, none of them are repeated!

    "Why didn''t I even know that I had so many options for future advancement?"

    "Obviously, I chose to be a swordsman..."

    Hmm, Yun Xi''s way of thinking is simply straightforward like this.

    Since he already learned the basic moves of Hua Huo''s Sky Flying Sword and Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, maybe there are other career choices besides being a swordsman?

    Out of curiosity, he wanted to know what kind of person he could be on these paths, so he chose the one on his left and touched it with his finger.

    "Boom!"

    A golden, fiery me rushed towards him, surrounding him and dancing along with him.

    Countless golden and crimson lights and the spirits of fire cheered around him, speaking to him in anguage that humans cannot understand. It was the voice of the essence of the world, the purest and most innocent song of these spirits.

    They were weing him once again as he arrived here.

    In the endless god''s domains, one of the most powerful ranks in the whole starry world, the Sunwalker, was waiting for Yun Xi .

    One, two, three, twelve Light Furnaces surrounded Yun Xi , each one a perfect creation with the power of a sun, and this was far from their limit.

    As long as Yun Xi wished, he could use the countless spirits as materials to create more Light Furnaces, even forming a destructive army of suns.

    Covered in a golden robe, the Sun God adorned Yun Xi , allowing him to walk among the clouds and illuminate the sky and earth.

    With every step he took, the path of the sun changed, a ster-level way of shifting its trajectory.

    This world could amodate such a sun, and even more suns toe, because it was the legendary God''s Domain, located at the highest level of the entire endless god''s domains, spanning thirty-three days.

    Even if there were two suns in the sky, the creatures on the ground still lived their lives freely. Some creatures even enjoyed the hot and sunny weather.

    A magnificent bird, just like Yun Xi, the Sunwalker, with wings spread wide, eagerly flew over. It was the dream-like bird during the pregnancy of the Queen Mother of Kunlun God''s Domain.

    "Mei!"

    "Mei!"

    "Mei!"

    The little Golden Crow Princess spread her golden wings, now big enough to cover Yun Xi. She cheered and walked with him in the sky.

    The heavens and the earth.

    Light and fire.

    Yun Xi and the Golden Crow Princess.

    The whole world blessed this couple with happiness.

    Everywhere they walked, there were golden fragments scattered around. These were the essence of the sun, attracting many birds from Kunlun God''s Domain to absorb the abundant energy.

    "Oh, I see... Is this where the princess and our future lies?" Yun Xi could feel a connection between himself and the Golden Crow Princess, as if they shared the same bloodline. They both carried the scent of being Sunwalkers.

    "Mmm... Mmm..."

    "Mei... let''s fly together..."

    The Golden Crow Princess took Yun Xi by the hand, and they soared above the thirty-three heavens. Whether it was a dream or something else, any dream they could have together was the best dream.

    "What a beautiful world."

    "Just like you."

    Yun Xi looked at the mountains, seas, andnd beneath his feet. This was the most mysterious and beautiful scenery in the Eastern God''s Domain, a world unknown to the endless god''s domains. It was still untamed and home to many ancient fantasy species.

    And what about that fantasy species which emerged from the sea, transforming from a huge fish into a ck-winged bird soaring into the sky? What could it be?

    There was also another bird, somewhat resembling the Golden Crow Princess, with one side of its body being blue and the other side being red. It looked truly adorable.

    "Wow, there''s such a big nine-headed snake in the swamp, it looks like it''szily sleeping."

    Of course, the strongest, most beautiful, and cutest one is the Golden Crow Princess by their side.

    She is like the sun in this world, bringing sunshine and more life to the world. And the person walking with her seems to be seen as the sun of this world too.

    In your eyes, this world is the scenery you see.

    In other people''s eyes, you are also the scenery they see.

    As Yun Xi touched the feathers of the Golden Crow Princess, he also transformed into a radiant sun, feeling the sensation of illuminating everything from above the thirty-third heaven.

    Hmm, this feeling is not bad at all, maybe one day he will fall in love with this feeling.

    To be the sun, there is such a future, he realized.

    "Mei...e with me..." The Golden Crow Princess transformed into a human form, shyly hugged Yun Xi , and then kissed him.

    The zing sun, which can burn mountains and boil the sea, has now turned into a soft nket, allowing this couple to enjoy sweet moments together, very, very passionately.

    Opening his eyes, Yun Xi woke up from the gentle affection of the Golden Crow Princess. It felt like there was still a lingering warmth of a girl''s skin on his fingertips, and his gaze seemed dazed.

    In that moment, the future was within reach, and even the method to achieve it was crystal clear. All he needed to do was embrace the Golden Crow Princess and obtain her blood, sharing their lives together.

    Perhaps it was a special privilege as the bearer of the highest level White Lotus Secret Treasure imprint, but the White Lotus Secret Treasure even clearly deduced the method to realize this future. The sess rate was over ny percent, meaning that as long as he chose this path, he could definitely marry the Golden Crow Princess and be the sun.

    However, Yun Xi felt that something was not quite right.

    It seemed like when Yun Xi was flying together with the Golden Crow Princess in the Thirty-Three Heavens, they could always feel someone watching them.

    "I am an honest person and cannot deceive a little girl," Yun Xi said to convince himself, temporarily putting aside the future.

    Even if he wanted to take action, the Golden Crow Princess was still inside the egg, and no one knew when she would be hatched by the great Queen Mother of the West.

    This road represents the possibility of living and flying together with the Golden Crow Princess. So what about the other roads? Yun Xi wondered, filled with curiosity and decided to try another one.

    This time, in front of him, appeared an endless golden desert.

    The sand in the desert, every grain was almost transparent golden, like crushed fragments of crystal.

    "Do you know the meaning of Sand of Time?" Casina the Battle God stretchedzily and pulled out the hourss-shaped divine sword Sand of Time from behind her, smiling at her disciple.

    Is this the future, Teacher Casina the Battle God?

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979: Desert Romance

    "The true power of Sand of Time?"

    Yun Xi looked around the vast golden desert with confusion.

    This kind of scenery doesn''t exist in the real world.

    The sand, like crystal powder, gives off the scent of umted time.

    Countless golden grains of sand piled up, making the world resemble the dawn of a mythical era. From where Casina the Battle God and Yun Xi stood, the entire world was filled with such scenery.

    "What kind of swordsman do you think I am?" Casina the Battle God smiled at Yun Xi , sitting on a throne of sand with bare feet.

    Those incredibly long and beautiful legs, with their pale brown skin emitting a healthy and enticing color, just casually crossed together, made Yun Xi ''s breathing quicken and his heart beat faster.

    "Teacher... Are you a swordsman?" Yun Xi has always been curious. His teacher, Casina, is clearly the strongest champion of the Battle God''s Championship Contest, and recognized as the "Battle God" of the endless god''s domains. So why has she never used her divine sword, the "Sand of Time"?

    Even when facing Shaya Longnis in battle, she has never drawn her sword from behind her back, instead relying on fists and kicks.

    Since bing her disciple, Yun Xi has never learned anything rted to "swords" from her.

    However, the mysteries of "rigid body" and "flexible body", including the Battle God''s Seed nted in his own body, all carry Casina the Battle God''s unique and powerful style.

    If it weren''t for Casina the Battle God''s reminder, Yun Xi would have forgotten that his teacher is indeed a swordsman, and a legend at the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the Eastern God''s Domain and even the entire endless god''s domains¡ªthe Sky Sword.

    The Sand of Time, the Sky Sword¡ªCasina, that is her title.

    "Yes, I do practice swordsmanship."

    "But it''s probably not the kind of sword you imagine."

    "As my disciple, you also need to understand what kind of sword I cultivate."

    Yun Xi perked up his ears. This was the secret that Casina the Battle God, his teacher in the Battle God Genre, had never touched in the real world.

    "My divine sword, the Sand of Time, is an auxiliary sword. It is not a sword for directbat."

    "The true sword of the Battle God Genre is within ourselves."

    "Now, you should be able to feel the true power of the seed in your body." Casina the Battle God snapped his fingers, and a burst of energy hit Yun Xi in the stomach.

    The exact spot where Yun Xi was hit was where Casina the Battle God had nted the Battle God''s Seed.

    "Boom!" The moment Yun Xi was struck by Casina the Battle God''s powerful finger, he felt a fiery me erupt from his stomach and spread throughout his body.

    The power of his blood and energy was boiling.

    Yes, this is the feeling!

    He used the power of the Battle God''s Seed for the first time, releasing all the built-up strength and energy in one powerful burst, giving him the feeling of overpowering the fallen king of the ancient dragon world.

    At that moment, he experienced the true dominance of a strong body and the agility of a flexible body for the first time.

    In the recent trial in Crystal Creek Valley, he took it a step further bybining the power of a strong body and a flexible body. He developed a unique sword technique based on this physical ability, which allowed him to deflect and return all the projectiles with Gigabit Wings.

    When Casina the Battle God pointed at the Battle God''s Seed in Yun Xi''s abdomen, it was fully awakened. Perhaps it was because they were in the White Lotus Secret Treasure world, but once the power was activated, it couldn''t be controlled.

    An unimaginable surge of power erupted from the Battle God''s Seed, granting him greater strength, faster speed, and extraordinary reflexes beyond what Yun Xi could have ever imagined.

    Not only that, but a massive flow of information also bursts out from the Battle God''s Seed, which is the next stage of training.

    "Heh... Looks like you''re learning well... Very energetic..." Casina the Battle God covered her mouth and looks at Yun Xi with a yful expression as his vital energy bursts forth.

    Following her teacher''s gaze, Yun Xi has a embarrassed expression on his face.

    The side effects of this extraordinary burst of vital energy are several times stronger than usual.

    Something with a strong vital energy is standing tall, just like raising a g.

    "Expansion is normal, but this is where you need to start controlling it," Casina the Battle God stretcheszily from her throne of debris, and stands up:

    "Let me teach you the method of releasing the power of the Battle God''s Seed."

    "The fusion of rigidity and flexibility is the basic requirement for using the Sand of Time sword."

    "Only by achieving this step can you truly see the door to the legend rank."

    Yun Xi didn''t even have time to react when he was punched in the stomach. He curled up like a shrimp, and his own teacher sent him flying into the sky.

    "Feel the spinning of the eighteen levels of hell," said Casina the Battle God, as he began to teach his disciple step by step. Casina''s eyes were serious, and his movements were very quick.

    Yun Xi didn''t have a chance to resist. His teacher locked his hands and feet with joint techniques, and then spiraled downwards towards the ground.

    It was a true eleration into the clouds. In the blink of an eye, Casina the Battle God hit Yun Xi , sent him flying, and then restrained him in mid-air. It happened so quickly.

    The once lively Yun Xi was now captured.

    "Boom!" Yun Xi was mmed into the ground by Casina the Battle God''s throwing technique. He felt like the world was spinning, as if the whole golden desert had turned into a vast whirlpool of shifting sands.

    "Look, this is how the river of time looks."

    "No living creature can ever go back in time."

    "What has happened has already happened, and what has ended has already ended. Even death is insignificant in the eternal river of time."

    "At no time is it permitted to challenge the taboo of reversing time. Anyone who does so, even gods, will disappear into the river and be forgotten."

    Yun Xi, who was thrown into the sea of quicksand, was floating involuntarily with the surrounding sand particles. Sometimes slow, sometimes fast, sometimes still.

    "Can you feel it? This is the magic of the Sand of Time."

    "We cannot go back to the past, but we can control the present and observe the future."

    "If we think of our bodies as swords, the origin of the sword will not change, but the materials themselves are constantly changing, and there can be countless different states."

    Countless coincidencesbine to create miracles.

    However, a normal human body cannot withstand such changes from the Sand of Time. In order to adapt to the power of the Sand of Time, you must change your own stance.

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980: Waiting for You to Grow Up

    Is this world the Sand of Time?

    Yun Xi was washed and swept away by countless golden granules, rolling forward in a seemingly endless river.

    Every second, this river would fork into one branch after another.

    Every second, streams from unknown sources would converge into this river of time.

    The soft golden granules were not rough or prickly at all, and when they were washed away, it seemed that something inside the body also disappeared along with everything else.

    Suddenly, the river came to a halt.

    That was because a voice, a will, appeared.

    "Time, stop."

    No one can truly stop the time of the world, but it is possible to do so within a certain area, within a very small range.

    At this moment, it was Yun Xi''s mentor, Casina the Battle God, who stopped the pebbles of this river of time.

    When time was frozen, the golden pebbles that were constantly moving forward around Yun Xi suddenly lost all their weight and became like pure nothingness.

    In the frozen river of time, Yun Xi began to sink quickly.

    Really, very fast. In just the blink of an eye, Yun Xi sank to the lower region of the river of time.

    Compared to the constantly flowing upper region, this ce seemed particrly empty and quiet, perhaps because time had temporarily been stopped, causing the entire bottom scenery to freeze.

    As Yun Xi fell, gently touching the scattered pebbles around him, his thoughts became calm.

    In a quiet world, everything seemed to have vanished, and only the sound of our own heartbeat and the flow of blood could be heard.

    And even in a world where time stood still, the Battle God''s Seed sprouted with a powerful force, releasing a huge amount of energy!

    It seemed like something was slowly awakening.

    The seed nted by Casina the Battle God, after being washed by the sands of time, is now sprouting and growing.

    In the blur, Yun Xi saw a sword.

    It was a sword simr to the Starwings, but with slight differences in the details.

    The existence of this sword was the most vibrant color in this silent world.

    "Do you see the sword in your heart?"

    "That is a sword forged by the Sand of Time specifically for you."

    "When you draw this sword, it will be the moment you inherit the true teachings of the Battle God Genre."

    The voice of Casina the Battle God continued to echo in Yun Xi''s (man''s) ears, and then the frozen river of time suddenly thawed.

    "Time, flow on!"

    The stopped time might have just been a little while, only a few heartbeats.

    But when time started flowing again, it instantly became thousands of years!

    Amidst countless golden lights, an unknown divine sword burst out from the depths of the river of time.

    "Here, try your sword," said Casina the Battle God, raising his long right leg and giving Yun Xi a spinning kick.

    Yun Xi ''s figure appeared blurry and elusive, like a ghost, as he dodged Casina the Battle God''s attack.

    In this brief sh, whichsted thousands of times in the scale of time, the oue would be like this if presented in a list.

    Casina the Battle God took the first strike, locked onto his opponent, activated his "inescapable" ability, and chose a future where he would definitely hit Yun Xi .

    Yun Xiunched a defensive counterattack, determining that this strike was "inescapable" within a certain range. He entered a brief invincible state, nullifying the opponent''s attack, and then counterattacked.

    Both sides constantly adjusted their strategies and techniques in different time scales. By the time they actually faced each other, they had already made thousands of choices, attacks, defenses, and counterattacks.

    Raising his right hand high and pressing his left hand on the ground, Yun Xi directly imitated the technique of Casina the Battle God, which he had only seen once before.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance, one of Casina the Battle God''s most advanced techniques,bines the power of humans and gods. Even the mighty Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword was forced to the ground by this move!

    This technique requires an extraordinary level of physical abilities. Back then, Yun Xi had the support of the entire world''s will as the Water God, and with the blood blessing from Hydera the Water God, he barely reached the minimum requirements to use this move.

    Without the absolute advantage of the Water God''s world, and unable to enter Hydera''s Nine-tailed mode, Yun Xi, even though he remembered this move perfectly, couldn''t use it at all.

    Just like Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, the Sky Flying Sword is a move from the divine [Field]!

    Watching her talented student, Casina the Battle God smiled with joy and took the exact same starting stance as Yun Xi.

    At almost the same time, in the same position, they soared into the sky.

    Yun Xi''s right hand, and Casina the Battle God''s right hand, both grabbed each other''s shoulders.

    After countless choices in the river of time, this was the decision they made together.

    Unity of heaven and humanity!

    Absorbing the energy of the heavens and earth, sealing the opponent''s vitality. Even Shaya Longnis, with her god-like body, was once bound by this move and unable to move.

    Even Casina the Battle God was curious about the same move, the Magnificence of Sky Dance, being used by both sides at the same time. What would be the result when they locked onto each other?

    Now, the answer hade!

    Unity of heaven and humanity against unity of heaven and humanity!

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance against The Magnificence of Sky Dance!

    Neither could overpower the other, because both had entered that state. The result of using this move was a beautiful dance together in the sky!

    Two graceful figures danced together in the sky, forming a bridge that connected the heavens and the earth. The powerful energy of the universe resonated between their bodies.

    The essence of the Magnificence of Sky Dance was the ability to suppress any outsiders with the coordinated power of the world. It represented the state of harmony between heaven and man.

    With the Magnificence of Sky Dance, both sides entered a world where they could feel the resonance of the heavens and the earth, and understand each other''s essence.

    Even Casina the Battle God himself couldn''t believe how wonderful this feeling was.

    Just the touch of their fingertips brought their minds together, like a seamless blend of water and milk.

    "A thousand years of time was not wasted."

    "It was worth it, to see you grow up," Casina the Battle God said, looking at the divine sword forged from the river of time and millennia, with satisfaction written all over his face.

    "Teacher...it wasn''t necessary to imprison me in the river of time for thousands of years..." Yun Xi said, with a headache, watching Casina the Battle God teach his disciple in an unconventional way.

    The way to forge the divine sword is indeed correct, and its power is truly astonishing. But what is the teaching method that requires you to wait for a thousand years, until you grow up to be the sword?

    "Isn''t it interesting to wait for the green fruit to ripen for a thousand years, and then enjoy it?"

    "Now, you can be considered a qualified heir of the Battle God Genre."

    "I have been waiting for you to grow up."

    Casina the Battle God tilted his head, wearing an adorable expression of "What''s wrong with that?"

 Chapter 981

    Chapter 981: A Thousand Years Later

    After waiting for a thousand years, she wanted to see how Yun Xi had grown.

    Teacher Casina, is your sense of time a little off?

    Yun Xi, who had been immersed in the river of time, experienced the passing of endless ages. They could only be an observer of history.

    Those thousand years were truly a thousand years, not a single year less!

    If the future shown by the White Lotus Secret Treasure is correct, once Yun Xi reaches hero-ranked, Teacher Casina the Battle God will capture them and throw them into the river of time.

    Some of Yun Xi''s Elder Martial Sisters are still lost in the river of time and haven''t returned. Yun Xi even had several encounters with them in that river, even though they had never met before.

    It is hard to describe how it feels to be trapped in the river of time, the Sand of Time. Even the White Lotus Secret Treasure could not fully capture its essence. So, what Yun Xi felt was only a tiny part of the thousands of years.

    For Yun Xi, who is only sixteen years old, those thousands of years were too heavy, like an unbearable vanishing of life.

    A regr hero-ranked person, once entering the river of time, would not be able to survive, let alone endure the time freezing and eleration from Casina the Battle God.

    The stillness of time, as if all things in the world have lost their brilliance in the end of the Sand of Time.

    The flowing of time, like being swept into an uncontroble storm, unable to distinguish whether it is in the past, present, or future.

    Even now, Yun Xi still does not understand how he came back from that river of time.

    A thousand years, in a blink of an eye.

    A thousand years in this very moment.

    Just like the path of Sunwalker, when Yun Xi noticed, the Magnificence of Sky Dance had already started, and he was dancing in the sky with Casina the Battle God.

    "Don''t resist the taste of time, it''s a gift from the past."

    "Just a thousand years, and you cane out from there, proving that you have the best talent."

    "My other lovely disciples took an average of one thousand eight hundred years toe out from there." Casina the Battle God guided Yun Xi''s movements, sometimes spinning around, sometimes standing side by side.

    Yun Xi could smell the scent on himself, a scent that didn''t belong to the mortal world, but the essence of the Sand of Time from stepping into the river of time.

    Even though his body was still sixteen years old, his soul and will had transformed from thousands of years of history.

    That was not just a hero-ranked soul, but something more noble, closer to eternity.

    Immersed in the sands of time for thousands of years, the ancient times opened a door to an unknown and mysterious world for Yun Xi , and paved the way for him after obtaining the Battle God''s Seed.

    That path leads to ultimate brilliance and glory, evesting and never fading.

    "I don''t understand... why me?" Yun Xi always felt like he had experienced so much during those thousand years, but couldn''t recall what exactly those things were.

    Vague memories, like a dream after a thousand years, made the real world seem unfamiliar.

    "Because it''s you, that''s why it works."

    "I don''t just choose anyone to be my disciple," Casina the Battle God leaned in close to Yun Xi''s ck hair, tying it into a big braid, an expression of satisfaction on his face.

    In this moment, Yun Xi shed all traces of a mortal, to the point where he couldn''t even be described as "human".

    This is exactly what Casina the Battle God aims for. Only those who can master both strength and flexibility are qualified to inherit the power of the Battle God.

    The other disciples are still far behind in this aspect. They are taking a simr path as her at the beginning, pushing their flexibility to the limit and then discovering the secrets of strength. Eventually, they will achieve a bnce between strength and flexibility.

    This is the biggest challenge in mastering the Battle God Genre, and Yun Xi, right from the beginning, has aplished it. That is why she imnted the Battle God''s Seed into his body without hesitation. After it sprouted, she threw him into the flowing river of time, the Sand of Time.

    "A thousand years... so long..." Yun Xi''s gaze became distant. His path ispletely different from that of Sunwalker.

    He has only experienced a glimpse of it during the deduction in the White Lotus Secret Treasure, but he noticed a significant change in his aura.

    Is the person he is now the same as the person he was before entering the river of time?

    At this moment, the power surging within him is almost as strong as Casina the Battle God''s power. But where did ite from?

    In the river of time, over thousands of years, what did he see and encounter, to master such astounding power?

    He not only mastered Casina the Battle God''s the Battle God''s Seed, but also Hua Huo''s the Sky Flying Sword, and even the most difficult Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    Besides the unpredictable Starwings, with the advantage of a thousand years of time, he has almost perfected all the abilities he can cultivate.

    After a thousand years, he has be so powerful that he easily surpassed the legend rank. However, he doesn''t understand the true power of his legend rank.

    The river of time, like the ultimate shortcut, allowed him to possess the power that would belong to him in a thousand years. But it also caused him to lose many things.

    In those vanished thousands of years, what did he gain and what did he lose?

    Not understanding, Yun Xi was only sixteen years old, and a thousand years seemed too long for him.

    Most hero-ranked beings could never live for a thousand years, which meant that if he were thrown into the river of time and came back, everything he was familiar with could be gone.

    The girls of the Starwings Knights, as well as his childhood friends in the town, probably couldn''t live through this much time.

    But Hua Huo was different. With her power surpassing the world, even a thousand years could not diminish her shine. She would even shine brighter at the peak of the endless god''s domains.

    Only beings with the "eternal" attribute could emerge from the sands of time.

    His teacher, Casina the Battle God, was naturally such a person.

    The twin witches and Hua Huo were also like this.

    Yun Xi was surprised to find that hispanion, Pafu, had also endured the test of the River of Time and survived for thousands of years to stay with him. Pafu was the only living being he had brought out from the river of time.

    "Not used to it, huh? But that''s the reality," said Casina the Battle God.

    "As someone who has reached the legend rank, you will eventually have to part ways with those you know," Casina continued gently stroking Yun Xi''s hair. "When you enter the realm of legends, the mortal world will gradually fade away from you."

 Chapter 982

    Chapter 982: The Intoxicating Taste

    Legends represent eternity. Even as civilizations rise and fall, and the world undergoes changes, mythical stories that be legends never fade away.

    As long as intelligent beings exist, legends will continue to be passed down, bing evesting.

    Having just emerged from the River of Time, Yun Xi felt the sense of alienation thates with reaching the legend rank. It was a feeling of loneliness that was almost like being cut off from the world.

    Did Teacher Casina the Battle God realize how fragile and small the world is?

    Compared to the endless river of time, the White Lotus Sword Domain is just a tiny grain of sand, and even the entire Sky Sword God''s Domain is just a small section in the long river of time.

    Only legends are eternal.

    Simrly, only through legends can one be someone who is sought after by legends.

    No matter how powerful a hero is, they will eventually die someday.

    Only legends remain eternal, sung by countless wise races, bing history, bing a symbol, bing forever.

    Humans who cannot reach the legend rank cannot capture the attention of Casina the Battle God. The minimum criteria for her disciples is to have the potential to reach the legend rank.

    Only after truly achieving the legend rank, can Yun Xi truly qualify to be with Casina the Battle God.

    Well, in various senses.

    "Teacher, why did I lose so many memories..." Yun Xi had a faint mist in his eyes, as forgotten memories from thousands of years ago started to resurface.

    He couldn''t remember, even though there was something very important. But he couldn''t recall it anymore.

    "Forgetting is the right thing to do."

    "Even gods have moments when they want to forget."

    "Not being able to forget is the greatest sorrow. We actually can''t forget."

    "You''ve just lost your way temporarily in the river of time, forgetting the direction to move forward."

    "But that doesn''t matter." Casina the Battle Godbed Yun Xi''s hair and slowly taught him the truths that only someone of the legend rank can feel.

    "Humans, in fact, never truly forget anything. There are just too many unnecessary memories that get hidden away."

    "In the river of time, what you see is your own story, a story that hassted for thousands of years."

    Awakening from the story, you realize that you have be a legend, a forever part of the tale.

    One day, you will regain the memories lost in the river of time, the unique moments that belong only to you.

    Yun Xi, who didn''t quite understand, looked at Casina the Battle God with gentle treatment. That soft and captivating demeanor made his heavy hearte alive again.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    As if connected telepathically like the Magnificence of Sky Dance, Yun Xi naturally reached out and touched Casina the Battle God''s cheek.

    This intimate gesture was unimaginable for him, who used to worship Casina the Battle God like a deity.

    Humans cannot touch divine beings, even if they are right in front of you, within reach.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, Casina the Battle God was like a powerful deity, always above him. Even in the moments when they practiced the basic moves of the Battle God Genre and their skin touched, it felt incredibly distant from him.

    Beneath Casina''s slender and beautiful body, there was hidden a power strong enough to shatter the stars, a power that he could never reach. Only other gods could touch the power of gods.

    Now, having reached the legend rank in the River of Time, Yun Xi finally had the qualification to touch his own "deity".

    "You really are a disciple who loves taking advantage, but this time I''ll allow it," Casina the Battle God said, though they seemed as content as a leopard sunbathing on the African savannah, letting Yun Xi touch their smooth skin.

    Thatzy and adorable appearance truly made them irresistible, like a dangerous big cat.

    Yun Xi, a man from the past, used to be as timid as a trembling little bunny in front of this terrifying big cat. But now, he has evolved into a fierce member of the cat family. It should be fine to be a little affectionate with him.

    The scent on his fingertips was filled with vibrant vitality that even the sands of time couldn''t erode. The infinite power was unimaginable without personal contact.

    For a moment, Yun Xi, feeling a bit proud and satisfied, suddenly realized the great difference between the two sides.

    Even though both are fierce members of the cat family, if Casina the Battle God, his own teacher, is thezy sunbathing leopard, then Yun Xi is only at the level of a British Shorthair cat. The difference is so immense when ites to the cat family.

    "To celebrate you bing my most outstanding disciple, shall we have a little celebration?" Casina the Battle God let Yun Xi touch his body and looked at him with a smirk:

    "Hydera told me that you have good wine here."

    "That... belongs to Hydera..." Yun Xi blushed like a criminal caught at the scene of a crime, feelingpletely ashamed.

    "Three cups, just three cups, and I''ll forgive you." Casina the Battle God licked their lips, looking at Yun Xi expectantly, with a hint of hesitation in their voice.

    After some hesitation, Yun Xi made a wrong choice.

    He took out Hydera''s cup and poured out the exquisite wine from it.

    "Fantastic! My adorable disciple, you really did it!" Casina the Battle God cheered and snatched Yun Xi''s cup away.

    "Gulping!" With a sound, the small cup was empty in an instant, and Casina the Battle God''s eyes became cloudy.

    Yun Xi ''s heart skipped a beat, vaguely sensing that he had made a massive mistake.

    "Gulping!"

    "Gulping!"

    "Gulping!"

    One after another, the sound of clinking cups, Casina the Battle God became more and more sober, but there was a burning me in their eyes, growing hotter and hotter.

    She looked at Yun Xi''s eyes, dangerous, very dangerous, like a leopard basking in the sun on the African savannah, looking at a harmless little rabbit - well, now it was the eyes of a British Shorthair blue cat.

    Although they were both members of the cat family, when a leopard wanted to prey, it didn''t matter what kind of animal the other party was.

    When it wanted to eat, it would eat.

    When it wanted to drink, it would drink.

    When it wanted to dance, it would dance.

    When it wanted... it would naturally be in a happy and clean state....

    Hmm,pared to the fruits she had eaten before, this one was indeed extra tender and juicy. It was truly a perfect example of her careful cultivation, from being green and immature to mature.

    "Um... Teacher Casina..."

    Before Yun Xi could finish speaking, his lips were sealed by something hot and soft.

    The scent of Hydera''s divine wine slowly spread, from the lips to the chest, and then throughout the body.

    That was the taste belonging to Casina the Battle God.

 Chapter 983

    Chapter 983: The Radiance of the Starwings

    In the midst of their entangled bodies, Yun Xi, a man with a bewildered expression, looked up at the constantly shing scenes in the sky.

    Being with Casina the Battle God made it difficult to keep track of time.

    Just how long have the two of them spent in this golden desert?

    Both of them belonged to the legendary rank and possessed the power of the Battle God''s Seed. The overwhelming sense of physical and mental resonance was so captivating that it was impossible to break free from it.

    For Yun Xi, Casina the Battle God''s body was like a more intoxicating poison than Hydera''s venomous wine. Drinking it would make one forget all their dreams.

    Once an existence akin to a god, now she was by his side, and her slender and beautiful legs showcased the characteristics of a supple body, firmly holding him in ce.

    The two of them spent a very exciting time together, like a joyful battle. Casina the Battle God had a strong and gentle nature. When he was gentle, he was as soft as water, and when he was strong, he was like a zing fire.

    Yun Xi couldn''t remember how much happiness he gained during this time.

    This is truly a promising future.

    Returning to the path of predicting the future in the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Yun Xi stared nkly at the future he had just entered.

    "The cost is a thousand years... Teacher Casina the Battle God, you really nned this carefully."

    Yun Xi never expected that the Battle God''s Seed nted by Casina the Battle God in his body would have such an effect.

    As long as he officially breaks through to the hero-ranked, Casina the Battle God should arrive as promised and throw him into the golden river of time formed by the Sand of Time, waiting for him to grow after a thousand years.

    For anyone, this is a great opportunity, you could even say it''s a dreame true.

    By just sacrificing a thousand years of time, there is hope to enter the legend rank, this opportunity is even rarer than the appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Yun Xi doesn''t know what kind of sacrifice Casina the Battle God has to make, but it''s easy to imagine that a thousand years of time in the river of time is not given away for no reason.

    Even as a legend rank Casina the Battle God, it probably takes a lot of sacrifice to make the river of time ept a life that doesn''t belong there.

    It can be said that after understanding Casina the Battle God''s way of teaching, Yun Xi is very grateful to this teacher who always seemszy.

    Not all teachers are willing to put in so much effort for their students.

    This future can be said to be full of hope, and in a certain sense, even clearer and more understandable than Sunwalker''s path.

    By sacrificing thousands of years, one can almost certainly obtain the power of the legendary rank.

    The Sky Flying Sword.

    Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    All of the sword techniques that Yun Xi practiced could enter a god-like field.

    He mastered the divine technique called the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Finally, he could spend time with his own Teacher Casina the Battle God in a hot and exciting way.

    No matter how he thought about it, it was a future close to perfection, nned by his teacher Casina the Battle God, bing the true sessor of the Battle God Genre.

    However, the cost he had to pay made Yun Xi hesitate.

    Thousands of years, for someone who was only sixteen years old, were really too heavy.

    Even until now, he still remembered the vague and deep sadness he felt after leaving the River of Time.

    The passage of thousands of years, even if it was just a simtion of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, made Yun Xi feel the sorrow of time passing by swiftly. It was a sense of age and experience etched into his soul.

    Before entering the River of Time, he, in his current stage, felt lost and anxious, with the dreams of sixteen-year-old Yun Xi.

    After leaving the River of Time, he became more mature than his present self, but also more mncholic.

    "If it wasn''t for this price... how good would it be..."

    Getting something always means losing something, the principle of equal exchange always applies. Yun Xi saw his future self, thousands of years from now, but that self felt unfamiliar and left him at a loss.

    Just like the future where he bes Sunwalker and the Golden Crow Princess, the future with Teacher Casina the Battle God is within reach, as if it will happen in the not too distant future.

    Casina the Battle God is waiting not for him in the present, but for his future self who will step into the legend rank thousands of yearster.

    "And, there are other futures..." After seeing his future twice, one as the "Sunwalker" and the other as the "Casina the Battle God," Yun Xi had a clearer understanding of the future predicted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    These futures have a high possibility of happening, so the version of himself appearing in the future is very likely to be another one.

    With his wings burning in golden red, Sunwalker flew together with the Golden Crow Princess in the heavens above the thirty-three realms.

    Stepping into the river of time, mastering the battle skills of the Battle God, Yun Xi embarked on a legendary path, just like Casina the Battle God.

    The future is not set in stone, a small detail can often lead to differentndscapes.

    This time, the future that Yun Xi touched had an exceptionally dazzling radiance.

    It wasn''t just one star, but two, three, four stars... A future woven together by countless dazzling stars that made one''s eyes dazzled.

    As Yun Xi touched this moment of the future, he understood whose future it was. To be precise, it was "their" future.

    The sky was filled with countless stars, shining brightly.

    Each star was a scenery for Yun Xi. They were all a part of his future.

    This future belonged to the "Starwings Knights."

    "Mei, what are you daydreaming about?" Hua Yue, wearing tinum rose armor, holding a sacred cross-shaped shield, and wearing a crown on her forehead, looked at Yun Xi with a confused expression.

    Behind her, a tinum rose g adorned with the Starwings emblem was fluttering in the wind.

    Beside the two of them, there was an army of over three thousand people.

    The leader of the Starwings Knights, Hua Yue, the vice leader, Xiao Cao, the secretary, Ling Ling, the treasurer, Mei Lan, along with the members of the Knight and Magic Squad, Robin, Mumu, and Yun Xi, were all gathered together.

    Hmm, not only that, but there were also many, many faces that Yun Xi didn''t recognize.

    Those creatures with long, pointed ears are the superior race from the faraway Western God''s Domain - the fairy race.

    The girls with horns on their foreheads and long tails behind them are thepanions of the dragon race - the half-dragon people.

    In the sky, there were even real dragons flying. Not just one, but some members of the Starwings Knights that Yun Xi knew became dragon knights.

    This is a diverse army made up of multiple races, from the swordsmen from the Eastern God''s Domain to the dragon riders from the Western God''s Domain, and even rare beings like Lamia and merfolk.

    Without exception, they are all beautiful and lovely women, many of whom are part of Yun Xi, the man''s, million-bride army, and there are many, many faces that Yun Xi doesn''t know yet.

    The only thing they have inmon is that their bodies all have Yun Xi''s "seeds," which are life seeds nted with the power of the stars. And from what Yun Xi can feel, there are many more connections than just these.

    "Report, the second and third squadrons haveunched an encirclement from the east and west!"

    "Report, the seventh aerial magic knight squadron, Gigabit Wings, has shot down the enemy''s airbat corps!"

    "The special operations magic team is destroying the enemy''s third stronghold. The fourth spiral forbidden curse is being activated and is expected to bepleted in one hour."

    While Yun Xi was lost in thought, variousmands flowed like snowkes to Hua Yue, who was in the center of the Starwings Knights.

    "Keep attacking, don''t stop!"

    "Gigabit Wings, switch to ground attack and prevent the enemy from taking off again."

    "After the special operations magic teampletes their mission, they will rest for an hour and then continue preparing for the spiral forbidden curse."

    Hua Yue, a young woman, gave onemand after another. She had grown from being a nobledy to bing the true leader of the Starwings Knights. However, she didn''t choose to lead her family''s holy knight group. Instead, she chose the Starwings Knights.

    Once just a small knight group gathered together because of "Mei''s ck hair," they had now be a legendary force that shook the entire night sky.

    Now, the Starwings Knights carried a glory and brilliance that humans couldn''t even imagine.

    They were currently fighting against a terrifying army that made the entire Endless God''s Domains tremble. It was led by an exotic Insect Princess and consisted of billions of insect soldiers.

    Wherever their insect wings flew, everything turned into food. nts, animals, and even entires!

    There is nothing that the swarm cannot devour. The Sun Demon Insects, with their long purplish-ck tentacles, can even use the sun as their breeding ground and reproduce in overwhelming numbers.

    The number of units in the battle between the two sides reached a despairing ratio of tens of thousands to one. On average, one member of the Starwings Knights had to face tens of thousands of insects.

    Any other knight order in the endless god''s domains would have already copsed in such a dire situation. Only the Starwings Knights managed to hold their line steadily, and asionally even pushed back the enemy.

    Such miracles can only be created by the Starwings Knights.

    Because the Starwings Knights are apletely integrated super-race mixed army.

    Here, they possess tactical abilities that no regr knight order in the endless god''s domains can achieve. All members of the knight order coordinate with absolute harmony.

    Never have they betrayed, fought over power, or even had logistics disputes. The Starwings Knights can maintain fullbat effectiveness in any harsh environment, even in situations where supplies arepletely lost.

    Well, mainly because they have "Mei''s Bread," an incredible strategic supply. No matter how tired or weary they may be, as long as they can eat bread made by Mei herself, they can immediately regain their energy and continue fighting.

    "Why... haven''t you surrendered yet..."

    "You clearly... have no chance of winning..." From the other side of the starry sky came the confusion of the Insect Princess who invaded.

    The army of demon worms she leads are natural enemies of the sun. The terrifying Sun Demon Insects, with their purple-ck long tentacles, can only hatch and survive by feeding on the sun.

    A swarm of insects that can devour even the sun brings deep despair to humanity. In God''s Domain, where the sunlight has been lost, often before the insect army evennds,plete copse has already taken ce.

    Because, we have our own sun.

    As long as the sun in our hearts remains, you won''t be able to cross this battle line!

    In the sky, dozens of retro-looking fighter jets with quantum radiance flew by. They resembled old-fashioned propeller nes.

    However, these fighter jets were equipped with real star quantumputers, each possessing the power of quantum jumps, allowing them to engage in space battles.

    In addition to the unexpected star quantumputers, they also carried the unique "Gigabit Wings" system of the endless god''s domains.

    Faced with the overwhelming barrage of attacks from the insect swarm that brought despair, other cutting-edge weapons from the Mechanus God''s Domain could only escape in a panic. These fighter jets, on the other hand, would always charge forward fearlessly, enduring the despair-inducing multiple barrage attacks.

    Next, it was a glorious moment for Gigabit Wings, no matter how many bullets were fired at them, these nes would absorb them all and then return them.

    The swarms of insects that were destroyed by their own bullets would even drop countless gems, just like the scenery Yun Xi saw in Crystal Creek Valley.

    "Why... won''t you be mine?"

    "Resisting... is meaningless..."

    "The will of the Insect Princess... cannot be defied..."

    More and more dense swarms of insects fly from the other side of the starry sky, crossing the vastness of space,unching fearless attacks on the endless god''s domains.

    Even though the Starwings Knights obliterate wave after wave of insect armies, there will always be more swarmsing to replenish the frontlines.

    This is the great terror of conquering the stars, the power of the Insect Princess that makes the endless god''s domains tremble. Each Insect Princess, who embarks on a journey to conquer the stars with their own independent swarms, is a nightmare for beings with endless wisdom.

    Those creatures with long purple-ck tentacles, carrying iplete Light Furnaces in their bodies, are some of the most terrifying ultimate warriors in the universe, capable of destroying entire worlds.

    What''s even scarier is that these terrifying warriors can be mass-produced.

    All they need is a suitable sun as an incubator, and the number of Sun Demon Insects can be counted in hundreds or thousands. When they gather together and release beams of sunlight, they can even turn a into dust in an instant.

    "S-such demon worms..." A bead of sweat dripped down Yun Xi''s forehead. No matter how you looked at it, those demon worms seemed to have some inexplicable connection to him.

    Even the voice of the Insect Princess, which came from the distant stars, had a sense of familiarity.

    That aloofness and arrogance, that willingness to invade the entire order of the endless god''s domains for their own desires, challenging the will of the universe with their own strength.

    Hmm, it must be a mistake, he has never encountered such a scary Insect Princess before.

 Chapter 984

    Chapter 984: The Showdown of the Aces

    The insect army sent out their most powerful troops, the Sun Demon Insects, with a force of over three thousand.

    Each Sun Demon Insect thatnded on the ground had the power to destroy the world, like a weakened version of the Sunwalker.

    This troop doesn''t actually exist in the insect army''s hierarchy, it is a special unit exclusive to the Insect Princess.

    Wherever its purplish-ck long whiskers swept, everything turned to dust. And when more than ten Sun Demon Insects gathered, they could unleash an attack called "ck Particle," which could directly destroy a standard-sized.

    Facing the enemy''s strongest unit, the Starwings Knights also sent out their own ace.

    In the midst of a long dragon roar, a gigantic creature as big as the stars slowly leapt out from behind the Starwings Knights.

    "What is that..." Yun Xi looked at the massive war tool surrounded by countless dragon roars. He had no idea that the Starwings Knights had such an ultimate weapon!

    One, two, three!

    Countless void beetles were released from this enormous creature, while one after another, the most powerful intelligent creatures from the endless god''s domains soared into the sky.

    This was a "Dragon''s Nest," the ultimate battle tool of the endless god''s domains, the highest mystery from the godly dragon''s domain!

    Legend had it that with just one Dragon''s Nest, they could annihte a divine realm!

    The color of this Dragon''s Nest was sacred silver!

    Yun Xi had caught a glimpse of a white holy dragon, whose true name was Mumu Narabel, the sacred dragon of Asha... Asha''s apostle.

    Is this enormous dragon nest the ultimate weapon she built?

    Upon careful observation, Yun Xi discovered arge poption of wind-sail jellyfish residing in the Water God''s world on top of this silver-white dragon nest. asionally, he would even catch glimpses of the dance of the dark butterflies.

    So, this really is the war fortress belonging to the Starwings Knights?

    To think that the Starwings Knights, still so weak now, would possess such immense potential in the future, even capable of single-handedly resisting the army of Insect Princesses crossing the starry sky.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    "Dog, dog, dog!"

    In the endless void, the battle ignited the entire night sky in an instant.

    Both sides, unleashing their ultimate cards, engaged in an intense long-range bombardment battle with the Sun Demon Insect army at the core on one side, while continuously releasing war dragons to forcefully advance towards the enemy front on the other side.

    In the battle between Mechanus God''s Domain and Sun Demon Insect, the tactics used were like a showdown between a heavy battleship with super cannons and a space carrier with countless fighter jets, back in a war era.

    Sometimes, ck particles would strike the Dragon''s Nest, creating a horrifying ck cave.

    Other times, a fast-moving white dragon would dive into the camp of the Sun Demon Insects and unleash waves of dragon roars, crushing the insects into dust.

    The Dragon''s Nest itself had a terrifying ability to heal, thanks to the hard work of the jellyfish-like creatures called Wind Sailers, the wounds caused by the attacks would quickly be repaired.

    The Sun Demon Insects were fearless insect soldiers who were willing to risk their lives. Even if a few of them were killed by the Dragon Roar Waves, new units of Sun Demon Insects would quickly be replenished from behind.

    The shining light of Gigabit Wings asionally sparkles in the night sky, which has be a battlefield at the level of gods. And the g of the Starwings Knights still shines on this level of battlefield.

    With only the size of a single knight order, and not even arge knight order with hundreds of thousands of members, they managed to resist the invasion of the ultimate insect troops.

    The image transmitted by the''s quantumputer group to the endless god''s domains has shocked countless people.

    The name of the Starwings Knights echoes through the stars!

    "Their future... can actually be so glorious..." Yun Xi had the boldest imagination about the Starwings Knights, which was just a small knight order located in the remote God''s Domain.

    Currently, the Starwings Knights, along with the newly joined Robin, the knight and magic team, only has a little over forty people.

    Even if Hua Yue, as the leader of the Starwings Knights, expands the size of the group, the most she can do is recruit the potential youngdies from influential families in the White Lotus Sword Pce. With Yun Xi''s limited imagination, he feels that having around one hundred members in the Starwings Knights is already the maximum.

    Until he breaks through the hero-ranked limit, there are only a limited number of "seeds" he can use.

    It wasn''t until White Lotus Secret Treasure showed him this future that he could have imagined the Starwings Knights growing to this size and level.

    Not only did the number of members increase to the point where they had to establish a second and third division, but they also formed the Gigabit Wings, an air magic cavalry unit centered around theary quantumputers. Finally, they even built the ultimate war fortress called the Dragon''s Nest in the endless god''s domains.

    Looking at the futureposition of the Starwings Knights, this small group has transcended the boundaries of civilization, forming a diverse army with members from different races.

    Yun Xi saw various members in the close guard battalion of Hua Yue, a woman. Among them were fairies, half-dragon people, giants, dark fairies, Lamia, mermaids, and even girls with demonic appearances.

    Hmm, without exception, the Starwings Knights only epted female members into their ranks.

    Judging from this terrifying number, the seeds he had sent out must have numbered in the thousands long ago!

    In this future, the connections between the seeds nted on himself seemed to be even more intricate than a spider web.

    What happened for this small group of only a few dozen people to be a legendary legion capable of conquering the endless god''s domains in the starry sky?

    "Hua Yue..." Yun Xi looked at the blooming tinum rose beside him with aplex gaze.

    On her body, there was also the aura of the legend rank, and the tinum crown on her head made her appear as noble as a queen.

    "Mei... this time, I will definitely protect you," Hua Yue said as she lifted her tinum cross sword, her eyes filled with unprecedented seriousness.

    "The tragedy that happened back then... will never happen again!"

    "It is because of you... that we have gained the power and courage we have now!"

    "We fight for Mei!"

    At first, it was only Hua Yue''s voice, but soon, it spread like a terrifying virus!

    "We fight for Mei!"

    "Mei!"

    "Mei!"

    "Mei!"

    Uh, in this future, am I... Yun Xi looked at himself still wearing the ck maid uniform, and his head suddenly started to hurt.

    Why is it "Mei" instead of his real name, Yun Xi?

    Does he have to wear this ck maid uniform even in the future''s interster war?

    This is just too embarrassing!

 Chapter 985

    Chapter 985: The Final Bloodshed

    After half a month of space battles between the Starwings Knights and the Insect Princess, Yun Xi pondered.

    "This future... should be fine..."

    "They... have such potential and future."

    At this moment, Yun Xi could feel the many threads of destiny intertwining with his own, creating a future.

    The owners of these threads of destiny were right beside him, visible within his sight.

    Because their destinies were connected to his, they would no longer be ordinary.

    They also shared some blessings from the stars, and in the distant future, they would be his strength, fighting for him in the starry skies, like his wings.

    The Starwings Knights, they were a collective, like a butterfly gently fluttering its wings, eventually causing a huge storm in the sky.

    The dragon''s nest was sessfully built, and it seems like Mei Lan and the others'' chests have also grown a little bit. Remembering the scenery he observed in the future with the Starwings Knights, Yun Xi had a bold spection.

    The n to "capture the demon dragon" by the Starwings Knights seems to have been sessful, or at least partially sessful.

    Looking at the confident expressions and improved figures of the civilian girls in the more vibrant future Starwings Knights, it appears that everyone''s chests have developed better.

    This future seems closer to the present timeline than a thousand years after Casina the Battle God, making it more real.

    Since this was arge-scale celestial battle, Yun Xi didn''t directly participate as an observer. However, based on the rule that the more connection seeds, the stronger one''s power, he also had the strength of the legend rank in this future.

    The huge dragon''s nest has a close connection with him, and it seems that the construction of the dragon''s nest is closely rted to him.

    He voluntarily entered the deepest part of the dragon''s nest and saw the White Holy Dragon sleeping, effortlessly gaining the highest authority of the dragon''s nest.

    It seems that the highest authority was originally his possession.

    "So... this kind of future exists too..." After seeing three different futures, Yun Xi captured three different paths of destiny.

    He couldn''t help but wonder if it was his illusion, but in these paths of destiny, there was always someone missing.

    "Why... in all these futures... is Hua Huo missing?" Hua Huo is supposed to be Yun Xi''s childhood friend and the strongest ally he knows, but in these three futures, she doesn''t exist.

    "Is there a future where Hua Huo and I are together?" For the first time, Yun Xi asked the White Lotus Secret Treasure that revealed different future paths for himself.

    "............"

    "............"

    The White Lotus Secret Treasure seemed to hesitate for a long time before finally giving Yun Xi an answer.

    That path was hidden in the most inconspicuous corner among all the paths, and it could even be said that its existence was precarious.

    In the future world line shown by the White Lotus Secret Treasure to Yun Xi , this line was the most unstable, like a kite string that could break in a storm at any moment.

    Just by looking at this line that seemed like it could disappear at any moment, Yun Xi instinctively sensed that there were problems within it.

    Would the White Lotus Secret Treasure be unable toplete its calctions for the future of him and Hua Huo ?

    Was this the problem of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, or was it the problem of him and Hua Huo ?

    "No matter what, I will see..." Yun Xi believed that the future could be changed.

    Even if he had three possible futures that could be called glorious, Yun Xi was willing to believe that his future would definitely include being with Hua Huo .

    ............

    That was a strange scenery unlike thendscapes in the human world.

    In the enormous ruins, a girl cried as she raised the Dragon Emperor''s Sword towards her lover.

    "Why...why is it you?"

    "Only you...only you...I can''t ept it!"

    Uh, what''s going on here?

    Yun Xi, stunned, watched as Hua Huo approached him with a drawn sword, a sight he had never seen from her before.

    "Hua Huo, can you please let me exin?"

    In this timeline, Yun Xi''s gaze seemed even gentler and more forgiving than usual.

    Whenever he looked at Hua Huo, it was like he was looking at a child who would never grow up.

    "No!"

    "You...you''re not my Little Xi!"

    "Someone like you is not my Little Xi!"

    "Liar, big liar!"

    The more gentle Yun Xi''s voice became, the angrier Hua Huo became.

    "El''phyllis, Milei, Ye Li¡ªthey, the Starwings Knights, all can be forgiven!"

    "But, this time, I can''t forgive you!"

    "Why... did you betray me, Mei!"

    A cluster of green hair stood up like a knife, coldly locking onto Yun Xi''s neck.

    "You are... my enemy!"

    "Mei!"

    What on earth is going on? Yun Xi waspletely puzzled by this future.

    What kind of misunderstanding had happened between him and Hua Huo , to result in such a bloody scene with Asura?

    "Hua Huo... How did we end up like this..." Yun Xi in this future, with a hint of sadness and world-weariness, seemed much more mature than the present Yun Xi .

    From the outline of his features, it seems that he has indeed grown a lot, no longer the green and inexperienced look of a sixteen-year-old, but more like the self that Yun Xi in Casina the Battle God''s future would see a thousand yearster.

    Nevertheless, from that faintly sad gaze, he was still Yun Xi , a version of himself from a timeline that the current Yun Xi is unaware of.

    "It''s all because...you unfaithful turnip!" Hua Huo said, with clenched teeth, and the green light on her head almost breaking through the sky.

    "You must admit when you''ve been unfaithful." Desert Dragon Zaka said.

    "Clearly, you''ve had multiple affairs, and yet you have the nerve to speak." Ice Dragon Zaka said.

    "And besides, this time it''s..." Red Dragon Zaka hesitated.

    "Oh my goodness..." ck Dragon Zaka looked at Yun Xi with a hostile gaze, feeling especially resentful.

    Hm, Yun Xi could see from the cold sweat on his forehead that perhaps he was at fault.

    "I am innocent... I didn''t know she was..." Involving a woman whose name isn''t even allowed to be mentioned, the future Yun Xi also had a face of frustration.

    Clearly, he himself was the biggest victim in this matter!

    "Mei!"

    "Face your judgment!"

    The green shes turned into scissors that could cut everything. Theyunched a punishment against Yun Xi , and four Zaka blocked all the spaces that Yun Xi could escape to. They used a never-seen-before sealing technique on Yun Xi .

    In this battle, Yun Xi was defeated miserably,pletely crushed by his unbeatable childhood friend!

    "From now on, I won''t allow you to leave my side!" Hua Huo pierced Yun Xi ''s body with the Dragon Emperor''s Sword, her eyes bing crazed.

    Ah, this is the end of blood!

 Chapter 986

    Chapter 986: The Strongest Future

    "Why... would the future turn out to be such a tragic ending?" After witnessing the bloody and devastating conclusion of the White Lotus Secret Treasure simtion, Yun Xi''s eyes were filled with indescribable sadness.

    He couldn''t believe that he would fall for his first love, under the dazzling Hua Huo, who was like the queen of summer in his heart.

    The time they spent together was very happy, even when Hua Huo forcibly made him wear the ck greatsword maid outfit and enter the White Lotus Sword Pce as "Mei," he never thought he would be enemies with Hua Huo.

    After realizing he was the reincarnation of one of the stars, he once wanted to quietly leave Hua Huo''s side and wander alone in the distant God''s Domain. But in the end, he chose to stay.

    He likes Hua Huo.

    Hua Huo must have liked him too.

    Yun Xi had high hopes for a beautiful future together, but the future that White Lotus Secret Treasure presented to him was a big disappointment.

    It shouldn''t be like this.

    That wasn''t the Hua Huo he knew, her wild and desperate appearance didn''t seem normal no matter how you looked at it.

    Like a summer queen shining in the clear sky, Hua Huo turned into the embodiment of blood and fire, her uncontroble anger leaving a huge psychological shadow on Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi never imagined that there would be a day when he would be an enemy with Hua Huo.

    Since he was very young, Hua Huo has been his invincible idol.

    This impression, starting from considering Hua Huo as only a third-rank swordsman, has been unbreakable, and it has never wavered as he stepped out of the small town and witnessed a wider world.

    His understanding of the strong, the concept of the limits between hero-ranked and below-hero-ranked races, all came from Hua Huo.

    Hua Huo is his ideal, the embodiment he admires.

    If there''s anyone in this world who makes him want to give up before even starting a fight, it''s only Hua Huo. At least for now, he can''t even imagine defeating her with his own strength alone.

    Just like the future deduced by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, even if he bes the legend-ranked in that future, he still falls under the dominance of Hua Huo''s Emperor''s Dragon Sword.

    "You know very well... I won''t beat you..." It''s not just because I''m not strong enough, but because Yun Xi can''t bring himself to harm Hua Huo.

    From the very beginning, he would lose to Hua Huo in battle, because she is the queen of summer in his heart. Even when he had the endless blessings of the Water God in the world of the Water God, and used the Magnificence of Sky Dance to suppress her, Yun Xi never had the slightest intention of hurting Hua Huo.

    How could he possibly harm Hua Huo?

    But, he did hurt her indeed.

    He himself didn''t understand what was happening. The despair and madness in Hua Huo''s eyes, as if she was about to cry, and her shattered heart, were evident when her Imperial Dragon Sword pierced through his body. Even though it was his own self being pierced, Yun Xi heard Hua Huo''s broken voice.

    The battle between him and Hua Huo would have no winner; both sides were losers.

    That''s why the future is so dim, teetering on the edge, and even the calctions of the White Lotus Secret Treasure are filled with fear and uncertainty.

    Who exactly?" From the scattered words of the four Zaka beasts, Yun Xi could infer that it was caused by a "nameless woman.

    It''s not Elle Felice, Milei, or Ye Li, his childhood friends, and it''s not anyone from the White Lotus Sword Pce or the Starwings Knights.

    There was someone rted to Hua Huo, a person who he might not be aware of right now, and this eventually led to this tragic bloodshed.

    White Lotus Secret Treasure would definitely not make unfounded spections, which means that this woman is already connected to him now and has a great potential to cause this tragedy in the future.

    "Anyway, I won''t let this future happen... Hua Huo."

    After seeing three different futures, Yun Xi was convinced that the deductions of White Lotus Secret Treasure had a high probability of urring, just that they extended in different directions from his own timeline.

    Truly representing the rules of world wisdom, the Sacred Tree Linjia, a crystallization that even the Sky Sword Yun Hai admires, is an unique flower that can make the world believe lies with just one petal.

    "I... will forgive you..."

    "I will definitely prevent you from seeing this kind of future!" The previous three futures, in a certain sense, led to hopeful timelines, except the one where Hua Huo is involved, which is full of tragedy and bloodshed.

    Even so, Yun Xi chose to believe in Hua Huo and forgive her.

    If it really came to that point, it wouldn''t just be Hua Huo who was wrong, but rather there would be a greater possibility that he himself made the mistake.

    Knowing Hua Huo''s personality, even if Yun Xi married Elle, Milei, Ye Li along with her, and brought all the Starwings Knights back home, he could not possibly fall into such despair.

    Just as he would forgive Hua Huo unconditionally, she would never fall into that kind of dark state unless forced into a desperate situation.

    With wings that soared above the world, Hua Huo was a free-spirited queen. Even if it was a thousand yearster, she would definitely continue to be with him. Yun Xi had no doubt that she could reach the legend-ranked.

    After seeing the future with Hua Huo, Yun Xi became even more convinced of the miraculous aspects of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Since such a future was possible, he wanted to avoid it by any means necessary.

    Therefore, he no longer looked at the countless different future paths, as it would waste a lot of time and make his future choices more uncertain.

    "For thest time, I want to know the strongest future I can enter now." Yun Xi asked himself seriously, abandoning unnecessary distractions and opening many convenient doors with the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    "........."

    "........."

    This time, the quiet moment of White Lotus Secret Treasure was even longer than the time it took to deduce Yun Xi and Hua Huo''s future together.

    The most tragic future and the strongest future are, in a way, simr. It takes more than a moment to deduce them.

    However, that kind of future does exist.

    Sacred Tree Linjia can see, among Yun Xi''s countless intertwined threads of fate, the path that leads to the deepest and darkest future.

    He may not have realized it himself yet, but he has already found the key to that future.

    However, even Sacred Tree Linjia needs to expend a tremendous amount of power to deduce that future.

    Unlike the previous four futures, this future contains something hidden that carries a heavier destiny than all four of the previous onesbined.

    It is about love and being loved.

    Trust and betrayal.

    Even after millions of years, they will still be intertwined and unable to separate even in the distant future.

    In the river of destiny, Yun Xi has grasped that thread, awakening the existence that will create the most terrifying legend in a certain timeline.

    "Do you... truly want to know?" For the first time, Linjia, the origin of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, spoke to Yun Xi.

    "Yes, give me the strongest future."

    "At least let me know what I can achieve at this moment."

    Yun Xi also understood that the future deduced by Sacred Tree Linjia would not appear without reason. It was all strictly deduced based on everything he currently possesses.

    The Sky Sword Yun Hai once obtained the ultimate answer of the Yun Hai Quadrant Sword here, creating the nonexistent cat that drove countless mathematicians and even deities crazy.

    His first path is a future with the Golden Crow Princess, based on the highpatibility of his Starwings and the Golden Crow Princess.

    The second path is a future with Teacher Casina the Battle God after stepping into the river of time, a bond between master and disciple.

    The third path is the future of the Starwings Knights, created by countless connected seeds.

    The fourth path is the future that leads to the tragic ending of falling under Hua Huo''s sword.

    At this moment, Yun Xi also wants to know what the strongest future he can achieve will look like.

    If he wants to change the tragedy with Hua Huo, he will need strong power, at least a future that gives him confidence to stand against Hua Huo.

    "This future... it will require you to give up your highest mark..." Sacred Tree Linjia, the source of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, informs Yun Xi about the cost he must pay to see this future.

    Without a doubt, Yun Xi has been able to ovee challenges and master the Gigabit Wings sword technique that suits him best. The highest level mark recognized by the White Lotus Secret Treasure has yed an important role, and it may continue to have a magical effect in the next stage of the trial.

    But now, Yun Xi has no hesitation.

    The highest level mark of the White Lotus Secret Treasure is very precious, but what Yun Xi wants to know more is what his strongest future looks like.

    Only then will he have the confidence to change the tragic oue with Hua Huo.

    "Sure, go ahead and use it." For others, the highest level White Lotus Secret Treasure imprint is a treasure they would never let go of, but for Yun Xi, who is not focused on the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial itself, it is something he will use when necessary.

    For him, this future deduction might be more important than the reward for the final trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    "You... will see the abyss..." After the profound hint from the White Lotus Secret Treasure, all the paths around Yun Xi disappeared, leaving him alone in a vast void.

    No, not all paths disappeared, there is still one path remaining.

    To be precise, that cannot be called a path to the future, because this path is beneath Yun Xi''s feet!

    When Yun Xi''s eyes were filled with the sparkling paths, it was impossible for him to notice the path beneath his feet.

    That path was none other than an abyss itself, instantly swallowing Yun Xi!

    "My... master..."

    "Are you truly... willing toe to this side?"

    A voice that seemed familiar echoed in Yun Xi''s ears as he fell into this endless abyss.

    In no time at all, Yun Xi fell deep into the abyss. There was no light here, only arge group of multi-legged creatures that lived in the shallow regions of the abyss, resembling various kinds of squids.

    Yun Xi had seen these creatures during the sacrifice ceremony of the divine priestess. They were ultimately incinerated by Sunwalker H Azda, the embodiment of the Sun God, and turned into a string of barbecue.

    Even though they were referred to as "evil gods" outside, they were just the inhabitants of the surface of this abyss. The region where Yun Xi fell was far beyond this area.

    The contamination continued to deepen, and the whispers of ancient gods filled Yun Xi''s ears.

    "Want some candy?"

    "This is a veryfortable and cozy world here."

    "Don''t worry about anything, just have a nice sleep, and when you wake up, the world will be different."

    Hmm, this voice sounds somewhat familiar. It''s really cute and sweet.

    Falling, falling, it seemed to touch something familiar again.

    "Oh, it''s you?"

    "We can''t go down there!"

    "That...isn''t..."

    It was a familiar voice, but where had I heard it before? My consciousness started to blur, and it felt like I was about to fall asleep.

    "Ssh!" Like a pebble falling into a calmke, creating ripples after ripples.

    Where am I?

    In the depths of the abyss, can there be such colors?

    It''s not ck, but gold, a kind of golden color with a mysterious and nameless aura.

    Here, is one of the areas located at the bottom of the abyss, which cannot be observed or essed by people.

    Yun Xi opened his eyes and found himself immersed in a golden ocean, not knowing if it was in a gaseous or misty state. The liquid enveloped his body, cleansing his soul.

    "My master... you... have finallye here..."

    "So... this is indeed an inevitable fate..." The voice of Heavenly Demon Elise whispered in Yun Xi''s ear, as if witnessing the arrival of an era.

    Yun Xi reached out his hand and although there was nothing around, there was a sense of realization that he had touched a forbidden taboo.

    There was no turning back anymore.

    So, let him clearly see what is in this future that can only be essed with the key of Supreme Heavenly Demon Elise, and what makes the White Lotus Secret Treasure call it the strongest future.

    This action caused ripples in the nameless and chaotic ocean.

    And so, Yun Xi saw that sword.

    Among the three swords that represent the past, present, and future in the will of the stars, this is the one that Yun Xi didn''t choose.

    The sword is sealed by a golden crystal, as if it is still in a dormant state.

    The sword itself has a cold and ruthless red-ck color, and on the hilt, a magic eye slowly opens, as if a taboo has been broken.

    "Is... this sword?"

    Yun Xi recognized it at first sight, this once elusive magic sword that the will of the stars recognized as the pinnacle of the endless starry sky.

    The name of this sword, the name is... There was a name on the tip of Yun Xi''s tongue, but he couldn''t say it.

    Unlike the Starwings, the name of this sword is despairing, it never brings happiness to anyone.

    Because this sword was born with only one purpose - to y the highest deity!

 Chapter 987

    Chapter 987: Dance of the ck Wings

    Yun Xi never expected that the White Lotus Secret Treasure, which consumed his highest-ranking White Lotus insignia, would ultimately lead to such a result.

    This sword was one of the three strongest swords he had glimpsed in the past, present, and future memories of the Star Spirits, which he had chosen as his exclusive God Weapon during the purification of the star''s will.

    At that time, he had chosen what seemed to be more suitable for his "future," which is now his exclusive God Weapon¡ªthe Starwings.

    He had no knowledge of the names or origins of the other two swords, and it was unclear which represented the "past" and which represented the "present."

    The answer given by the White Lotus Secret Treasure was the strongest future he desired and could now see¡ªthis sword.

    "Is this... the future I will experience if I choose this sword?"

    "Is it only through Elise that one can enter this future timeline?"

    At that time, the reason Yun Xi chose the Starwings was because he felt it resonated the closest with his own aura.

    The "future" is always filled with charm because no one knows what the future will look like.

    Among the three swords "Past," "Present," and "Future," Yun Xi chose the Starwings for a very simple reason.

    Because the Starwings is the most beautiful, with a charm and radiance that suits his understanding, ites with a halo formed by countless intertwining wings.

    By the time he realized the indescribable secrets hidden within the Starwings, it was already toote to turn back.

    However, even if given another chance to choose, he would probably still choose the Starwings, as he is more unfamiliar with the other two swords.

    In the initial observation, whether it''s the sword sealed by countless chains or the sword with the magic eye in front of him, both emit a desperate scent of blood and aura of ughter.

    Only the Starwings, shining with hopeful brilliance, like a mythical creation woven with countless feathers of love.

    Subconsciously, Yun Xi ssified the two swords in front as cursed swords, while considering the Starwings as a divine sword.

    From the beginning, Yun Xi had a vague premonition that he would interact with the other two swords in the future.

    Just didn''t expect toe into contact with one of them so soon.

    Without a doubt, White Lotus Secret Treasure knows about the existence of this sword and has provided the key to obtaining it.

    The Heavenly Demon¡ªElise, summoned by the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, is the one who can enter the abyss ande into contact with the key to this sword.

    It is because of Elise''s presence that Yun Xi feels a slight connection to this mysterious sword, unsure if it represents the "past" or the "present."

    However, he is not the owner of this sword.

    Yes, it was only after Yun Xi saw the sword that he realized this.

    In fact, this sword doesn''t belong to him; it belongs to someone else.

    The proud and icy ck-red de, the slowly opening magic eye that is gazing at him, gives him a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling.

    It seems that he and this sword have an indescribable connection, woven by the dark threads of destiny¡ªa symphony of despair and deepest terror.

    This sword is the abyss.

    This sword has the power to kill everything.

    There is nothing that this sword cannot kill.

    Just like the Starwings represent wings that surpass the three realms and exist beyond the five elements, this magic sword born in the Golden Sea of Chaos has the innate power to destroy all rules and y deities.

    Unlike the Sky Sword that will reach the "Godyer" realm in the future, the original purpose of this sword''s creation was to kill the mighty gods and defy all the rules of the heavens and the realms.

    Who, who is the owner of this sword?

    Why did the will of the stars bring forth this sword before him in the beginning, and offer him possibilities to choose from?

    In this Golden Sea of Chaos, it''s clear that besides this sword, there''s no sign of any living beings!

    The sentence is from a storybook, please trante it into English: The golden crystal, which seals the red and ck sword, slowly shatters. The red and ck magical sword quietly gazes at the unexpected visitor who has entered the Golden Sea of Chaos.

    Here, is a chaotic field that even ancient gods cannot enter.

    The distant time and space have always been closed to the public, and this [Field] has never been open to outsiders.

    Since the golden chaotic scenery appeared at the bottom of this abyss, there have been no visitors, and even the outside world remains unaware of this [Field].

    So, who gained the coordinates here and crossed the endless spiral corridor to arrive at this Golden Sea of Chaos that should not be observed by anyone?

    There is only one answer.

    It is the owner of this Golden Sea of Chaos who brought this person here.

    Only she can do this, but she herself is still in the process of being nurtured, just like this Golden Sea of Chaos.

    In ce of her slumbering, one of her incarnations, simr to a mythical dream elf, collects the Abyssal Breath from the outside world, eternally immortal.

    It is a fate of sorrow burdened with bloodshed and killing, engaging in unending battles with unbeatable opponents, falling time and time again on the battlefield, unable to live or die.

    Through a more ancient existence than this Golden Sea of Chaos, that girl made a contract with this Field, gaining "eternity" and a true name that doesn''t belong to humans.

    Elise, the goddess of war, with her unrivaled beauty and the Dancing Sword known as the Killing Princess.

    Why did Elise choose to open the endless spiral corridor lock that no one else could unlock from the outside and bring outsiders into this Golden Sea of Chaos?

    How did this human manage toe here, a ce that even gods cannot enter, representing infinite darkness and corruption, untouched by any contamination?

    "Ishtar... who is he?" The sound of swords echoed in the endless golden chaos sea, as the demonic sword ruling over the Chaos Sea asked the Endless God''s Domain and one of the embodiments of the Golden Sea of Chaos'' master, the Supreme Heavenly Demon, the only one connected to this ce.

    "He... is... my master..." The voice sounded slightly confused, as if the owner of this voice was also in doubt at the moment.

    Returning to the Golden Sea of Chaos that gave birth to her, she seemed to suddenly understand many things, while the memories belonging to the Killing Princess were also falling apart.

    Everything after bing the Supreme Heavenly Demon, everything while alive, and the memories of the other three superior Heavenly Demons within her body, were all starting to be released.

    The allure of the Heavenly Demon, Saint Demon''s wisdom, Asura''s intent to kill, and the power contained in the true name "Elise," everything was going mad!

    She herself couldn''t understand the concept of this Golden Sea of Chaos, just bying here, her own existence started to dilute!

    Yun Xi could immerse himself in the Golden Sea of Chaos without being changed because he had a soul that could not be affected by anything, whether it was the whispers of ancient gods or the pollution of the abyss. His blessed soul was protected by the stars.

    In other words, only when Yun Xi himself had problems would his own soul copse, and it would never be polluted and destroyed by external forces.

    This applies even to the chaotic atmosphere of the ocean that contains the power to destroy even the Supreme Heavenly Demon.

    "How do you have a master?"

    "You only have one master..." The changes in Elise seemed to surprise even the magical sword.

    The concept of Elise''s existence died long ago in her battle with Cerberus. She left behind the ck maid''s outfit and the sword, representing the legacy of the greatsword maid. The once Killing Princess has long been annihted, leaving behind only the "Heavenly Demon" transformed from her soul.

    Through a contract provided by an ancient being, Elise became a partial vessel for the master of the Golden Sea of Chaos, which is still gestating. She collects the essence of despair and ughter, walking on the battlefield of the Endless God''s Domain.

    She no longer needs to personally engage in ughter, just calmly observe the killings, madness, despair, and blood of these intelligent beings to gather corresponding abyssal power.

    After a certain period of time, she returns to the Golden Sea of Chaos and provides the collected abyssal power as samples here.

    Elise, the goddess of dawn and Venus, symbolizes endless wars. Perhaps, since she obtained this name, she has been connected with some mysterious existence.

    "I... am Elise..."

    "No... I am also Ishtar..."

    "Dawn''s... Venus..."

    Elise, who separated from Yun Xi, held her forehead, feeling weak and unstable all over her body.

    "Return... you are severely damaged..." the magic sword issued a mandatorymand, making "Ishtar" return to the inside of the sword.

    Elise, whose self-being began to disintegrate, quickly returned to the sword. That ce was the dwelling of her Heavenly Demon form and the entity of her Supreme Heavenly Demon form.

    Witnessing this scene, Yun Xi finally understood that "Elise" was indeed a part of this sword. She was the only tendril extending from this Golden Sea of Chaos to the Endless God''s Domain.

    Elise is a part of this sword!

    As Elise forcefully returned, Yun Xi instantly felt the connection between himself and the sword.

    It was a bridge built by Elise''s presence, connecting him and the magical sword.

    The proud and unknown sword stood silently in the center of the Golden Sea of Chaos, waiting here for millions of years.

    The owner of this Golden Sea of Chaos had not yet been born and was like the Golden Crow Princess nurtured by the Queen Mother of the West, trapped in a chaotic and ignorant "shell".

    Waiting for her to open her eyes and pull out this magic sword, the endless starry sky will tremble for her.

    She will be the born Demon King, the legend that ughters the gods!

    "Why... is this my future?" Yun Xi couldn''t understand why he came here and knew such a secret that could shock the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Clearly, this sword doesn''t belong to him, at least not to him now!

    Unlike the Starwings, this sword has already distinctly chosen its owner and has been waiting for her awakening.

    So, why would this be the strongest future for myself as shown by the White Lotus Secret Treasure?

    "Do you... desire power?" The magic sword standing in the center of the chaotic sea emitted a soul-shaking sound after forcibly retrieving the key that could open the golden door of the Chaos Ocean.

    "If you want power, why don''t you make a contract with me?"

    "Offer the blood of the gods as a sacrifice to this ocean, the master of this ocean."

    Ah, is this the future that awaits?

    It''s not the Starwings, but the future that chose to make a contract with this magic sword?

    It turns out that such a future is also possible, and the calctions of the White Lotus Secret Treasure were not wrong.

    From the moment he met Elise, this future had already begun, but he himself didn''t realize it.

    Elise is not only the legendary greatsword maid, the Killing Princess, but also the goddess of the Morning Star, the key to opening the Golden Sea of Chaos.

    "Tell me... your name..." Even though it seems like they are asking Yun Xi, he actually doesn''t have a choice.

    From the moment he entered this vast and chaotic Golden Sea, there was only one destiny.

    Controlled by the owner of this Golden Sea of Chaos, bing a disciple of chaos just like Elise.

    Because the owner of the Golden Sea of Chaos has not fully awakened, he is just a temporary substitute.

    "May..." identally, Yun Xi said a name that almost felt like his real name.

    "Well then, ept it. This is your destiny." Several ck chains extended from the hilt of the magic sword, forcefully pulling Yun Xi towards it.

    The deep ck chains instantly tore through Yun Xi''s hand, entered his blood vessels and nerves, and finally connected to his heart, revealing golden runes that represented the power of the Demon King.

    Amidst excruciating pain, Yun Xi felt like his body was no longer his own.

    Like the rhythm of a gigantic ck gear turning.

    A suffocating feeling poured down like an endless abyss.

    Elise saw endless killing, war, and destruction, all turning into memories flowing through Yun Xi''s veins and nerves.

    Along with it came the true name of this sword.

    This is a demon sword born from the Golden Sea of Chaos, naturally the sword of the Demon King!

    Its name is not known yet, but when its owner opens their eyes and emerges from this Golden Sea of Chaos, they will inevitablymit their original sin - killing gods.

    Not just one, but two gods, killed by the "god-killing" unit!

    Because it was born in this Golden Sea of Chaos for this mission.

    At this moment, it has not yet grown into itsplete form, but it already possesses the power to control Yun Xi''s body and give him the path of the Demon King.

    "Hiss!" Endless ck feathers flew from behind Yun Xi, a single ck wing extended. It was a sign of the chaos power entering his body and the arrival of some kind of consciousness.

    What you look like doesn''t matter at all, it''s the soul that can hold the aura of the Golden Sea of Chaos that is valuable.

    Yun Xi saw his own future and understood why the White Lotus Secret Treasure believed without hesitation that this was the strongest future he could achieve.

    "Abyssal Condemnation!"

    That is the true name of this magic sword!

    "Astarot!"

    That is the name of the owner of the Golden Sea of Chaos!

    ck long hair cascaded down, showing shades of an endless abyss, simr to Elise''s locks.

 Chapter 988: The Arrival of the Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 988: The Arrival of the Demon King</h4>

    "Astarot!" In the moment when Yun Xi uttered the true name of the master of the Golden Sea of Chaos, he felt an unprecedented sense of expansion.

    This feeling, even surpasses the awakening after experiencing thousands of years in the Time River with Teacher Casina the Battle God.

    Even if thousands of Starwings Knights'' seeds arebined, they cannot achieve it.

    Even the Golden Crow Princess, who is high above and dances in the thirty-three heavens, feels a bit overshadowed.

    This poweres from the abyss, from the Golden Sea of Chaos, from the Demon King named "Astarot."

    The red and ck magic sword named Abyssal Condemnation naturally falls into Yun Xi''s hand, emitting a soul-shaking sword sound.

    Sword, pull out this sword!

    After pulling it out, the world will be different!

    This is what White Lotus Secret Treasure sees, the strongest future for Yun Xi in the river of fate that can be captured.

    Be the Demon King!

    The Abyss Demon King has the power to kill gods, and is not like the imaginary Supreme Heavenly Demon Elise.

    The disciple, bearing the name "Astarot," became the master of the Golden Sea of Chaos.

    The ancient Golden Sea of Chaos hopes for such a future and has specially granted Yun Xi the qualification to use the most powerful magic sword, Abyssal Condemnation, because they were captivated by his unique soul.

    With Elise, the duplicate of the master of the Golden Sea of Chaos, as the key, Yun Xi opened a path to an endless unknown future.

    The entire Golden Sea of Chaos boiled when Abyssal Condemnation was pulled out.

    It is a power even darker than dusk.

    The power of the golden king of darkness, deriving from the endless chaotic sea, is darker than pitch ck and deeper than night.

    She is the abyss, she is destruction, she is ughter, she can bring about the end of all things!

    As long as you possess Abyssal Condemnation, even gods can be in by you!

    Everything foolish standing in front of the Abyssal Condemnation will turn into history''s dust!

    A dark abyssal light fell from the White Lotus Secret Treasure crystal ball.

    Wearing a pitch-ck armor, with beautiful ck long hair, an elegant and slender figure, and chaotic golden eyes, a shadow stepped onto the battlefield.

    Her opponent is Quran, the prince of the ck Demon Dog and a descendant of the terrifying Cerberus from the depths of Hell.

    In the future deduced by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Quran inherits exceptionally pure Cerberus bloodline, with a huge dog head manifesting and wearing ancient and heavy royal armor.

    "The sky is useless and dying stars!"

    "Death is with me!"

    Quran, transformed into a giant dog-headed emperor, let out a deep roar. He has already won ten consecutive victories since joining this battlefield.

    In the war of the crystal ball, the winner has a huge advantage, while the loser will suffer a huge mental blow. Therefore, the more consecutive victories a person has, the greater their advantage.

    From this point, it can be seen that this trial is biased. Only those who have the highest potential and can unleash the power of their future desires to the fullest can make it to the end.

    Losers have no rights!

    The prince named Quran, with the bloodline of Cerberus fully awakened, is undoubtedly an elite on the battlefield of the crystal ball. His bloodlinees from Cerberus in the divine era, a hellhound that surpasses the evil gods.

    Transformed into the form of a giant dog-headed emperor, with each opponent he defeats, he can taste the pleasure of absorbing their souls.

    After absorbing souls ten times in a row, he believed that as long as he continued like this, he would be invincible in this crystal ball battlefield - at least that''s what he thought.

    Until this moment, he encountered a figure behind him with a single ck wing, named "Astarot," who held the future.

    Trembling, Quran''s giant dog paw involuntarily trembled when facing the invisible pressure emanating from the dark figure, despite the power of absorbing souls being stacked ten times. He became extremely panicked.

    What''s going on?

    What happened!

    Why is his body trembling when he already has the power from his ancestors and the ability to absorb souls from the real Cerberus?

    As the terrifying monster dog, Cerberus, who has resurrected from the divine era, Cerberus has a true immortal body. How could he be afraid of a human?

    No, is this really a human?

    Why does the soul tremble just by looking at this figure, as if seeing a natural enemy?

    I am the mighty Dark Wrath Beast, the bloodthirsty hunter, the Emperor of the Cerberus! How can I lose here?

    "I will devour your soul!" Quran lunges forward, opening his blood-filled mouth andunching a primal attack on his enemy.

    Roar of Terror - Emit a soul-shaking roar, lowering the enemy''s fighting spirit and causing them to scatter and flee!

    Bloodthirsty Trail - Marked enemies cannot escape and leave visible traces that can be pursued until death.

    Soul Absorption - Gain a portion of the opponent''s soul power after killing them. The stronger the enemy, the more soul power is obtained!

    Endless tearing - using his sharp ws to tear apart the opponent''s body, making them unable to resist!

    In an instant, Quran activated the four innate abilities from his Cerberus bloodline. This would be impossible in the real world, but this is the battlefield of the Crystal Ball Game.

    This is his future form, a manifestation of the Cerberus''s killing instinct!

    "¡­" Astarot looked at Quran rushing towards him, with no intention of drawing his sword. An opponent of this level doesn''t deserve to make the Demon King from the abyss draw his sword.

    Extending his snow-white fingers, the dark flowing light from the abyss danced at his fingertips, and then gently flicked.

    "Crack!" In an instant, Prince Quran, who awakened his Cerberus bloodline, turned into a pile of unrecognizable shredded meat, then blew away to the edge of the horizon.

    Only a motionless ghostly image of a dog''s head remained, lingering where he died, confused and lost.

    "Ouch!" Among the ranks of the Aristocratic Youth Alliance, Quran, who was just proud moments ago, held onto his head in pain, rolling on the ground and wailing.

    Completely unaware of how he died, and unable to even see clearly how he was killed.

    The figure with spread ck wings became Quran''s haunting nightmare, even if it shattered and returned to reality from the crystal ball, it still made Quran''s whole body twitch, almost making him vomit.

    "What''s wrong, Quran? What happened to you?" Childe Sanquan eximed in astonishment as he looked at Quran beside him.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the not-so-smart Prince ck Demon Dog Quran was indeed the strongest fighter among the evil gods.

 Chapter 989: Second Level

    <h4>Chapter 989: Second Level</h4>

    The bloodline of Cerberus, even among the evil gods, is a super high-level ancestral bloodline.

    Even though I heard that Cerberus itself is not very smart, it is really powerful. It is even strong enough to eat gods.

    Not so strong, long ago being controlled by those ancient gods who loved to y with people''s hearts and distort reality, died countless times.

    The ancient gods always used Cerberus as cannon fodder, sending him to test any strong foes they encountered.

    If any unit other than Cerberus had been used like this, they would have died beyond the point of death. But after being ughtered on the battlefield by multiple deities, Cerberus is still alive and kicking, while several attempts to control it by ancient gods have fallen.

    If Cerberus is killed, it quicklyes back to life from the underworld. This is an exaggerated immortality that even surpasses ancient gods, it is a privilege of the Netherworld guard dog.

    Quran is not very intelligent, so he doesn''t mind being used by the ancient gods because he can''t die no matter how he is used.

    Quran, the prince of the ck Demon Dogs, who inherited Cerberus'' bloodline, also has this characteristic. No matter what kind of serious injury he receives, even recently being exploded all over by a demon worm from the insect race, he just can''t die. He can be called the strongest of the strong.

    But now, what did he encounter in the crystal sphere?

    Having Cerberus'' bloodline, he, who probably doesn''t even have the words "afraid" in his dictionary, is actually rolling and howling on the ground.

    He is the only one among the trio of evil gods who has won ten consecutive victories!

    "That¡­ that¡­ is a monster¡­" Quran bit his tongue, causing it to bleed and his whole body kept twitching, his pupils shrinking.

    "It''s even more terrifying than Cerberus¡­ a true monster¡­"

    Covered in sttering blood and having bitten off his own tongue, Quran finally curls up andpletely loses consciousness.

    The ck Demon Dog prince, who originally had a great hope of entering the next stage of trial, had his ten consecutive victoriese to an end and lost the ability to fight again.

    There were more than one person who had simr encounters.

    In the following time, all the trial participants who encountered "Astarot" felt what true despair and fear from the abyss really were.

    Most of these elites achieved five or six consecutive victories on the crystal ball battlefields, especially the members of the noble alliance.

    When they all changed their job to the "tentacle ss," they would instantly be restless and enter a frenzy state just by being stared at by Astarot.

    The tentacles, which were originally their greatest fighting power, began to contract and twitch one by one under Astarot''s gaze, eventually even dissolving automatically.

    Compared to the ck Demon Dog prince who dared to counterattack Astarot, these tentacles couldn''t fight back at all. They would self-destruct just by being stared at by Astarot.

    It was a natural reaction of the ancient god power within their bodies sensing a more terrifying presence. It was the instinctive response of a lower-level demonic creature encountering the "Demon King."

    Astarot could easily control these lower-ss tentacles with just a look. That is the absolute dominance of a Demon King''s rank.

    Shortly afterwards, no one was eligible to appear before Astarot in the firstyer of the Crystal Orb.

    After leaving a huge psychological shadow on the participants in thisyer with a crushing attitude, the Demon King from the Abyss automatically advanced to the secondyer of the Crystal Orb trial.

    Here, only the strong ones who have proven their strength, like the Great Xia Emperor Xia Jie, and gained recognition from the White Lotus Secret Treasure, are qualified to step into the battlefield.

    If the firstyer of the Crystal Orb trial only selects elites who can reach the hero-ranked limit, then starting from the secondyer, this is where the seed yers with the potential to achieve the legend-ranked belong.

    The Prince of the ck Demon Dog, who had just achieved ten consecutive victories, should have been a member of thisyer. Unfortunately, in the final advancement battle, he encountered thete participant of the Crystal Orb, Astarot.

    This time, the one appearing before Astarot was the Great Xia Emperor who had made a remarkable start in the Crystal Orb battlefield, the ck Dragon Emperor Xia Jie, whomanded the Twelve ck Cavalry!

    Although Xia Jie lost to Xiao Cao once, he still managed to break through to the secondyer with the advantage of the legion formed by the Twelve ck Cavalry, and achieved a record of seven wins and one loss, proving himself to be an outstanding elite even among the seed yers in the legend-ranked.

    With only one loss, he was defeated by a knight order stronger than him, the Starwings Knights led by Hua Yue.

    Hua Yue, the captain of the Starwings Knights, sought a future that Yun Xi had once glimpsed.

    That was the Starwings Knightsing together, the future where all members fought side by side, and she was more excited for the growth of the "Mei Knight Order" she led than her own growth.

    Her wish became a reality.

    The small Starwings Knights all advanced to hero-ranked and became the ideal embodiment of Hua Yue.

    The Great Xia ck Dragon Emperor''s Twelve ck Cavalry were defeated head-on by the Starwings Knights, led by Hua Yue, who had a total of over forty members.

    Just after a recent defeat, Xia Jie took fifteen minutes to recover her strength, analyze the reasons for her failure, and then armed herself again, preparing to continue her rampage.

    There will never be another exception like the Starwings Knights!

    The reason he lost just now was that he encountered tactics and natural enemies thatpletely countered him.

    Hua Yue, who possessed all the members of the Starwings Knights, sent Xiao Cao to charge into battle and unleashed the special abilities of all the members of the Starwings Knights.

    In the legion battle, the number of the Twelve ck Cavalry waspletely overwhelmed by the Starwings Knights.

    The general is going to fight again. Xia Jie just lost to Xiao Cao once, and now he has some mental shadows.

    Whether it''s soldier against soldier or general against general, it''s aplete defeat. Xia Jie can''t refuse to ept the fact that he lost to the entire Starwings Knights.

    The Starwings Knights are like his archenemies, he can''t find any way to win against them.

    But, it''s only limited to the Starwings Knights!

    Except for not winning against the Starwings Knights, Xia Jie has won all the other seven battles!

    Now, he''s confident that he will start a new winning streak this time.

    Look, there''s only one person on the other side!

    And, she''s a woman!

    A unfamiliar face, is she a neer to this level of battle?

    It looks like it''s time to torment the newbie. He wants to show them how cruel this level of battle can be!

 Chapter 990: The Sword of the Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 990: The Sword of the Demon King</h4>

    Dying on this battlefield is just a temporary illusion. As long as you have a noble soul and strong will, you can ovee the aftermath of death!

    Xia Jie firmly believes in having a noble soul.

    Losing to the Starwings Knights was because they had that non-human creature, Xiao Cao.

    Having just one of those creatures is enough.

    This time, he''s determined to get back the points he lost!

    His goal is not just this second level, but a higher area.

    What gives him this confidence is the great future predicted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    The ck Dragon Emperor and the twelve ck Cavalry!

    "Advance!" Xia Jie said at this moment, almostpletely in sync with the ck Dragon Emperor.

    However, this war seemed to be somewhat different from what he had imagined.

    The rare ck dragon soul hovering behind the ck Dragon Emperor didn''t attack on its own, but instead fell stiffly behind him.

    The entire body of the ck me formed by the dragon soul looked like a flickering candle in a storm, about to fall.

    Along with this, the ck Dragon Emperor, who wasmanding the twelve ck Cavalry, also showed a hesitant attitude for the first time.

    There shouldn''t be any "fear" in their emotions, even when surrounded by three times as many enemies, the twelve ck Cavalry, as pure war machines, began showing clear signs of chaos.

    That''s because whether it''s the ck Dragon Emperor or the twelve ck Cavalry, they felt a clear difference in rank from the ck-haired figure across from them.

    It wasn''t a gap that could bepensated for with any tactics or strategies, but rather a "power" thatpletely disregarded the so-called difference in numbers.

    The people who can enter the second level of the Crystal Ball Disk trial are mostly considered as seeds with a "legendary" possibility by the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Xia Jie, who woke up the Great Xia Dragon Soul, is fine.

    Whether it''s Hua Yue or the Starwings Knights, it''s fine.

    Quran, the Prince of the ck Demon Dog, is just one step away froming here.

    They are all recognized by the White Lotus Secret Treasure and have the qualifications to ess the world above the hero rank and open the door to it.

    However, the seeds of the legend-ranked and the true legend-ranked are not the same thing.

    The more talented the seeds are, the more they can feel the fear of "Astarot", while those lower-level tentacles cannot truly perceive this terrifying source.

    Faced with the fear of "Astarot" that he felt, Prince Quran of the ck Demon Dog wentpletely crazy, refusing to believe in this gap andunched a desperate attack.

    Likewise feeling the "fear", the ck Dragon Emperor and the Twelve ck Cavalry, after getting over the initial shock, still made the choice to "fight".

    Xia Jie couldn''t understand the huge difference between him and the future ck Dragon Emperor, because they were not even in the same world.

    So, when he saw the ck Dragon Emperor absorbing the power of the Great Xia Dragon Soul, leading the twelve ck Cavalry to charge against that ck figure, he even thought it was the beginning of a victorious dawn.

    That was really his illusion.

    This charge was notunched with the goal of "victory," but merely to "prove" oneself.

    Facing an opponent that was absolutely unbeatable, the ck Dragon Emperor still chose to go into battle, just like a despotic ruler who walked onto his final battlefield under the setting sun.

    Brave!

    Unyielding!

    Unlike the madness of the ck Demon Dog Prince, this was the ck Dragon Emperor''s own will.

    Even if it meant death, he would die on the battlefield.

    Astarot slightly lifted his head and reached out to pull out Abyssal Condemnation.

    It was not because of the enemy''s strength, but only because of that courage, that Demon King had the qualification to draw his sword.

    With such strength and courage, deserving of being destroyed by Abyssal Condemnation, only a will like this is worthy of Abyssal Condemnation to be drawn.

    Like a crazy opponent like the Prince of the ck Demon Dog, the monster who couldn''t face the power of the abyss, didn''t even have the qualification to be a sacrifice to Abyssal Condemnation.

    The magic eye on Abyssal Condemnation quietly opened, and the red and ck flowing light shone on this sword of the Demon King.

    The power from the abyss began to cause the earth to shake violently, countless small stones were blown away by the huge airflow, and the rapidly gathering power of the abyss formed a massive storm.

    Destruction, ughter, the power representing all darkness erupted recklessly around Abyssal Condemnation. The tremendous power distorted the space around the demonic sword, constantly devouring the material of this world.

    An earthquake, it erupted!

    The earth emitted a tragic groan, unable to bear the will from the depths of the abyss.

    On the ground, big cracks appeared one after another, and if you looked down from the sky, it spread out like a spider web.

    In the sky, chaotic airflows gathered strangely together, with the Abyssal Condemnation at the center, a huge tornado was forming.

    Twelve ck Cavaliers rushed on this copsingnd, crossing one crack after another with the help of the legion aura released by the ck Dragon Emperor. ck dragon mes passed from the ck Dragon Emperor to them.

    At this moment, they were burning!

    Under the ck mes, they transformed into a fearless burning army, bravely charging towards an opponent that seemed unbeatable.

    On the crumbling ground, they were the only units still able to move.

    Violent storms began to sweep the world, the power of the Demon King from the abyss acted like a giant mixing machine, gathering all the space and darkness around Abyssal Condemnation.

    With Abyssal Condemnation as the center, the earth began to crack, the sky started to change colors, but more power from the abyss continued to gather, distorting the scenery.

    The magic eye locked onto the approaching final army, then in an instant released the endless power of the abyss.

    I cannot describe what happened in that moment.

    The marks of a sword from the abyss swept over everything. Just the wind pressure caused by the sword created a huge tornado that stretched for several kilometers. A destructive ck storm overwhelmed everything.

    The sky, the earth, the air. Everything was crushed. In the face of this storm that destroyed everything, no material was allowed to exist.

    All the magical elements in the world were disrupted. There was no longer a boundary between the sky and the earth. Thisnd, carved out from the battlefield of the crystal ball, was copsing. The end of the world is probably the best way to describe this scene.

    The sky fell, the earth crumbled. In the face of the destructive storm brought on by the Abyssal Condemnation, everything turned into nothingness, everything was destroyed.

    From the ground, cracks stretched all the way to the end of this world. With a destructive storm, everything was blown into oblivion.

    As for the ck Dragon Emperor and the twelve ck Cavalry, not even fragments could be left behind under this sword mark.

    Demon King''s first sword technique - Dark Mark, Astarot''s god-killing sword technique.

 Chapter 991: Legendary Area

    <h4>Chapter 991: Legendary Area</h4>

    "Boom!" Xia Jie couldn''t distinguish whether this ce was reality or the afterlife.

    Different, unlike all the opponents encountered before!

    Completely not on the same level, his future incarnation as the ck Dragon Emperor and the twelve ck Cavalry are like insignificant antspared to the sword scars that traverse the sky and earth.

    Just by being grazed by the wind pressure at the edge of that sword scar, the twelve ck Cavalry were blown into the sky and instantly reduced to dust and bones.

    As the leader of the legion, the ck Dragon Emperor barelysted even a fraction of a second in that ck mark, directly swallowed up.

    Correspondingly, Xia Jie suffered an unprecedented spiritual impact. If it weren''t for the protection of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, his soul would have shatteredpletely the moment it was affected by that ck sword scar.

    Even so, he could no longer continue the fight. The damage caused by the Dark Mark is more than a hundred times that of the Starwings Knights.

    In terms of the resilience of the soul, he is not evenparable to the ck Demon Dog Prince Quran, who inherited the power of the Cerberus bloodline, let alone the fact that what he saw was the true demon king sword from the abyss.

    "Monster¡­ Ah¡­"

    "How could I win¡­ against such opponent¡­" Falling to the ground, Xia Jie fainted directly.

    This also marked that, in the second level, with a record of seven wins and one loss, the Great Xia Crown Prince, who had hopes of advancing to higher levels, waspletely eliminated.

    If this wasn''t the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, he would have perished the moment he touched that ck sword scar.

    After crushing the ck Dragon Emperor and the twelve ck Cavalries with a single sword strike, the Demon King from the abyss continued his conquest.

    In her second fight, she encountered the strongest contender from the camp of prestigious families, the former Crown Prince candidate of the Great Qin Sword Domain.

    "Who¡­ what are you!"

    "Why¡­ would someone like you appear here!"

    "No, no, no, you shouldn''t be here!" Simr to the ck Demon Dog Prince and the ck Dragon Emperor, the Yellow-Clothed Emperor could also feel the oppressive aura from the abyss.

    Compared to him, who relied on the power of the yellow robe to ascend to the throne, the overwhelming power of the abyss entwined around his opponent brought him to a state of despair.

    Even the one who lent him the power of the yellow robe in the abyss must retreat in the face of this person, not to mention him.

    Not a presence to be trifled with!

    Even if he had a hundred times or a thousand times more followers wearing the yellow robe, they would still be insignificant in the face of this terrifying being from the abyss.

    This is not an opponent that can be ovee through sheer numbers, but a more terrifying entity than the one behind him!

    When those nameless golden eyes of chaos stared at him, the part of his body that carried the breath from the abyss automatically submitted.

    This is an absolute gap in rank from birth, an insurmountable barrier!

    He, who achieved enlightenment through the power of the abyss, is as tiny as a bug in front of the true Demon King. He can''t even entertain the thought ofunching an attack.

    "¡­" Astarot clearly isn''t satisfied with this opponent. Unlike the ck Dragon Emperor just now, this seemingly more powerful opponent has long lost their own will in the abyss.

    Borrowed Power.

    False Confidence.

    A body filled with worms, like a puppet made of waste.

    Not qualified to unsheathe Abyssal Condemnation.

    Just like when dealing with Prince Quran, the ck Demon Dog, Astarot simply extended his finger and flicked it.

    "Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!" Without even going insane like Prince Quran, the Yellow-Clothed Emperor held his head, screaming in agony as his body instantly decayed and turned into minced meat.

    His proud power was nothing but a joke in front of a true Demon King, with an absolute gap in rank that left him unable to react.

    As he gazed into the abyss, and the abyss gazed back at him, the hand that would ultimately pull him in, this ending had already been predetermined.

    Abandoning even his humanity and relying on the power of the abyss to shape himself, he became even more inferior than Prince Quran, the ck Demon Dog, and was instantaneously annihted.

    "Meaningless¡­" Astarot disappeared from the battlefield, continuing to search for the next opponent.

    Among the aristocratic camp, the Yellow Robed Emperor''s entire body exploded, turning into piles of exhausted insects, helplessly whimpering,pletely losing the qualification to continue.

    Crushing, crushing, still crushing!

    On that day, all the testers in the Crystal Ball teau''s second area encountered a nightmare named "Astarot."

    These geniuses, who possessed the potential of the legend-ranked, developed a tremendous fear towards the figure dressed in pitch-ck armor with a ck single wing on its back. Most people were never able to escape from this shadow in their entire lives.

    The only exception was a recently established small knightly order.

    Only towards the members of this order, "Astarot" didn''t draw his sword. Instead, he gently extended his fingers, often flicking their foreheads before they had a chance to react, rendering them unconscious.

    The same power of the abyss, when eliminating others, would cause over a hundred times the fatal damage of a regr defeat, resulting in beingpletely eliminated.

    However, when dealing with the Starwings Knights, the power of the abyss that could have caused fatal injuries simply lightly touched their foreheads, causing them to faint.

    Most of the Starwings Knights members who were defeated by "Astarot" could only see a strand of ck hair, and instantly lost consciousness.

    This is the difference in treatment. After all, they encountered the golden Demon King who responded to someone''s wish toe here from the deepest abyss.

    Soon, even the second level area could no longer amodate the Demon Kings from the abyss.

    The final area of the crystal ball disc opened up to "Astarot".

    This is the battlefield of legends, a world where only those who have achieved almostplete victories in the second level are allowed to set foot, elevating their future to be true "legends".

    If the challengers in the second level are seeds that may reach the level of "legend" in the future, then the challengers who can enter this level are representatives of the legend-ranked, which is one hundred percent predicted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    The first opponent that the Demon King from the abyss encounters here is a very, very familiar figure.

    The Starwings Knights, gathering everyone together.

    The g of the tinum rose flies, a great banner that will surely be a legend and be celebrated by countless people.

    The golden hair flowed like tassels on the battlefield, it was a blossoming tinum rose, blooming among the flowers of the Starwings Knights.

 Chapter 992: The Gap

    <h4>Chapter 992: The Gap</h4>

    That was the glorious future belonging to the Starwings Knights, as well as the glorious future belonging to the tinum rose.

    Unlike most other Starwings Knights members who worked hard on the second level, Hua Yue, as a member of the Starwings Knights, was never alone in battle from the very beginning.

    Her power came from all the members of the Starwings Knights, and her future wishes were for the brilliance of the entire Starwings Knights, not just for herself.

    As long as the Starwings Knights exist, she will exist as well.

    If the future of the Starwings Knights disappears, she will cease to exist as well.

    By cing everything on the Starwings Knights, Hua Yue has be the symbol of the Starwings Knights.

    Just like Xia Jie''s future will inevitably include the Twelve ck Cavalry, Hua Yue''s future is the entire Starwings Knights.

    With thebined power of the Starwings Knights, she even entered the third level of the legend-ranked, which is the highest level of the second phase in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, before Xiao Cao, who was the strongest individual fighter among the Starwings Knights at the moment.

    At this moment, she, leading the Starwings Knights, finally encountered the strongest enemy.

    The dark armor, the gently floating ck wings behind it, and the red and ck magic sword brought unprecedented pressure to Hua Yue.

    "So strong¡­ This is the power of the future¡­" Hua Yue, standing in the center of the Starwings Knights, gazed at the enemy on the battlefield.

    Although there was only one person, the pressure she brought to Hua Yue far surpassed the recent ck Dragon Emperor and the twelve ck Cavalry.

    This is not an opponent that can be defeated by numbers. With the power of the army, she has entered the legend-ranked, and she doesn''t even feel the opponent''s limit of power.

    The Starwings Knights will inevitably be a legend in the future. This is the deduction of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. And this enemy gives her a sense of oppression that even the Starwings Knights in the future legend cannot match.

    "Sacred¡­ Cross of Light!" Hua Yue raised the sacred cross shield in her hand and unleashed the divine legion skill that ultimately defeated the ck Dragon Emperor and the twelve ck Cavalry.

    A tinum shield appeared on everyone in the Starwings Knights, providing a legion-level barrier defense.

    "Sacred¡­ tinum Sword!" The tinum Cross Sword glowed simultaneously, giving the Starwings Knights the divine attribute that granted them absolute control over all dark powers.

    This is not Hua Yue''s current ability, but a divine gift that will only appear after theplete awakening of her tinum rose bloodline in the distant future.

    The light of the cross can evenly disperse all of the opponent''s attacks, which the entire Starwings Knights team then bears. As long as the shield is intact, the Starwings Knights will never be harmed.

    The tinum Sword allows each member of the Starwings Knights to possess attack abilities simr to a God Weapon, particrly effective against creatures with dark attributes. When necessary, it can also unleash a collective power of all the Starwings Knights in the form of a light sword.

    The ck Dragon Emperor and the Twelve ck Cavalry, blessed with the Great Xia Dragon Soul, were defeated by these two powerful divine abilities.

    With both offense and defensebined, the Starwings Knights with Hua Yue have almost no weaknesses. To break through the Starwings Knights, one must simultaneously ovee the sacred light and the tinum sword.

    Hua Yue herself is the one who wields the sword and shield of the Starwings Knights.

    "Hua Yue¡­ has grown, hasn''t she¡­" Astarot looked at the shining figure on the battlefield, the future belonging to that young girl and her Starwings Knights, a radiant and glorious sight.

    However, it seems that something is still missing.

    Has the dragon''s nest been built yet?

    So, let''s try to feel the power at the highest point of the Endless God''s Domain, just like gently touching her soft cheek, and let the Starwings Knights experience it.

    The red and ck magic sword glided through the air as light as a goose feather, then turned into five sharp sword waves tearing through the sky, moving towards the Starwings Knights protected by the tinum radiance.

    Each sword wave had the power of an overwhelming force, and this wasn''t even the formal attack of the Abyssal Condemnation, just the aftermath caused by swinging the Demon King''s sword.

    "Everyone, defend!" Hua Yue, experiencing the power of the Demon King level for the first time, took a deep breath and raised her holy cross shield high.

    The girls of the Starwings Knights raised their swords and assumed a defensive posture.

    Only one person fearlessly charged towards the five sword waves tearing through the heavens and earth. It was Xiao Cao, the exception in the Starwings Knights who had the privilege to act independently without obeying Hua Yue, the captain of the Starwings Knights.

    Unlike Hua Yue, whomanded the legion, even though Xiao Cao was also a member of the Starwings Knights, she didn''t entirely belong to Hua Yue''s jurisdiction. Their rtionship was like friends and rivals in real life.

    "Unrivaled in the world!" Just like she had torn through the military might of the ck Dragon Emperor not long ago, Xiao Cao, who had charged to the central sword wave out of the five, unleashed her strongest skill.

    Among the chaotic dance of countless swordlights, Xiao Cao forcefully collided with that towering hundred-meter sword wave.

    The unrivaled style with invincible attributes continuously bombarded the overpowering sword wave, directly depleting half of its strength.

    "Boom!" Like a matchstick blown away by a storm, Xiao Cao, who aplished this feat, was blown away, tumbling through the air like a kite with a broken string.

    A hint of astonishment shed in Hua Yue''s eyes. Xiao Cao was the strongest solobatant in the entire Starwings Knights, even stronger than the squad leader herself.

    Despite giving it her all, Xiao Cao couldn''t even break through a single sword wave, and this was only one of the five sword waves released casually by her opponent''s sword swing.

    Is the difference in strength really this immense?

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Five earth-shattering booms echoed throughout the Starwings Knights'' camp, each sword wave creating a cloud of dust that stretched for several kilometers.

    The tinum light tried its best to protect the girls, but soon grew dim, flickering like a candle in the wind.

    With each explosion, members of the Starwings Knights were carried away by the sword winds, just like Xiao Cao.

    After five consecutive explosions, only a few members of the Starwings Knights were left standing.

 Chapter 993: Radiance of Courage

    <h4>Chapter 993: Radiance of Courage</h4>

    "Cough¡­ That was impressive¡­" Ling Lingined by Hua Yue''s side, trying her best to stand in front of her and shield her from the wind and rain.

    "This time, it doesn''t look good¡­" Mei Lan wiped the dust off her forehead, some settling on her hair, symbolizing the moment when her tinum shield was shattered.

    The Starwings Knights gathered together, facing this wave of sword attacks, were like butterflies in a storm.

    Many people, already hit by the impact of the tinum shield, lost consciousness and fell behind the Starwings Knights'' position.

    The remaining few members of the Starwings Knights stood up with great difficulty.

    Without the protection of the tinum shield, this wave of sword attacks could annihte the Starwings Knights.

    This is an unstoppable map attack, clearlyunched by a magic sword, but there is no trace of abyssal power in it.

    It''s just a "phenomenon" caused by swinging the sword.

    "Captain¡­ our opponents are very dangerous this time!" Even a fool like Ling Ling could feel the immense difference in strength.

    "I suggest¡­ we retreat¡­" Mei Lan shook her head, this battle was like ants trying to move a tree, there was hardly any possibility of winning from the beginning.

    "In my divination¡­ there is no future in which we can win¡­" Robin shrugged, this prophecy was too simple, she didn''t even need the blood of the Robins to know that grim future.

    "Yes¡­ cannot win¡­" This time, Hua Yue, the leader of the Starwings Knights, had to admit that the Starwings Knights had no chance of winning this battle.

    However, she didn''t know why, but when she looked at the ck figure, a natural urge to fight surged from her heart.

    "Can you feel it too?" Holding her chest, Hua Yue could sense her heartbeat elerating.

    "Hmm, how should I put it¡­ I feel really unwilling¡­" Ling Ling gritted her teeth and stood tall.

    Always afraid of hardships and tiredness, and being sheltered since childhood, like sweet milk in a greenhouse, when she looked at the aloof ck figure, she suddenly felt a fighting spirit.

    "This is really¡­ unrealistic, irrational." Mei Lan took off her sses, cleaned them, and put them back on.

    No matter how many times she calcted, she couldn''t see any hope of winning. Even so, she wanted to challenge that ck figure, which didn''t seem like her at all.

    "The future¡­ holds infinite possibilities. Even if we lose now, we should at least learn something." Maintaining a pessimistic attitude towards the future, while still making an effort to face it, has be a part of Robin''s life.

    "She¡­es from the bottomless abyss¡­"

    "That is something even darker than dusk."

    "Darker than darkness itself, deeper than the night, ruler of golden chaos!"

    She is a deep abyss, she is destruction, she is ughter, she can bring about the end of everything!

    "Everything foolish that stood in her way would be reduced to dust in the pages of history!"

    The little Robins shivered with fear, hiding behind Robin like never before. They were even too scared to look at the dark figure with mysterious golden eyes.

    "Knights and the Magic Squad, return to the team!"

    "Swordsman team, return to the team!"

    "Support team, return!"

    Just like butterflies dancing in a storm, with the help of their teammates andpanions, the Starwings Knights girls who were once left behind, came back, one by one.

    "What an amazing opponent." Finally, the vice captain of the Starwings Knights, Xiao Cao, who was blown the farthest and almost rolled to the end of the horizon, returned.

    The Starwings Knights, once again, gathered together as a whole team.

    "Mumu, it''s okay, right?" Hua Yue, who had made a certain decision, reached out and gently hugged the smallest member, who was standing motionless behind herself for some unknown reason.

    "Mumu¡­ not afraid¡­ definitely not afraid!" Mumu''s big silver hair essory swayed, and in Mumu''s eyes, there was a certain unknown andplex radiance shining.

    "Then, that''s good¡­ the real battle is just beginning."

    "Perhaps¡­ it''s time for your power to be needed."

    As the leader of the Starwings Knights, Hua Yue knew all the members of the Starwings Knights very well, and only the power of "Mumu" had a great uncertainty.

    Compared to Xiao Cao, who was gradually revealing her sharpness, Mumu was basically the Starwings Knights'' little princess who brought joy and was loved by everyone.

    Only Hua Yue faintly felt that perhaps, at this moment, the strongest member among the Starwings Knights was not her, nor Xiao Cao, but this child who was doted on by everyone.

    She had something hidden in her, even though she looked just like an ordinary little girl.

    But she was a child chosen by "Mei", a mysterious girl who suddenly appeared like a gift from heaven to the Starwings Knights.

    If there was something unpredictable in the entire Starwings Knights, then that variable would be "Mumu".

    "That sister¡­is really amazing¡­" Mumu''s eyes looked at the ck figure in front of her, and some kind of intuition told her that the power disyed by the other person at this moment was even more incredible than anything she had ever seen.

    That sword wave that almost devastated the Starwings Knights was just a glimpse of her true strength.

    Merely standing there, she was as deep and unfathomable as a huge abyss.

    "Ah¡­I know¡­her strength is impossible to imagine."

    "But, we are not weak either, right?" Hua Yue gently caressed Mumu''s head, and then stood up.

    It was clearly a battle that was destined to be lost, so it was time to gracefully admit defeat.

    When faced with an unbeatable enemy, surrendering is also eptable.

    In the Code of Knighthood, there isn''t a rule that says we must fight until thest person standing, refusing to retreat even when blood is shed.

    Hua Yue''s belief is to preserve our forces to the greatest extent possible and only sacrifice when absolutely necessary.

    Why is it that just by seeing this dark figure, there is an extremely intense feeling in my heart?

    I don''t want to admit defeat.

    Only against this opponent, I don''t want to say the words "I lost," not even in death.

    Oddly enough, it''s not just her, but the other members of the Starwings Knights as well.

    The sword broke, the shield shattered. With just one swing of their sword, the Starwings Knights were left in tatters. However, everyone''s eyes didn''t darken, but instead became even more radiant.

    That is the resolve and courage of these young girls, who will never give up no matter what they face.

 Chapter 994: Mumus Special Move

    <h4>Chapter 994: Mumu''s Special Move</h4>

    That is endless fighting spirit!

    That is the courage to challenge an opponent who seems unbeatable, with everyone united!

    Don''t they know how terrifying Astarot is?

    No, the terrifying power difference felt when almost all members were blown away in the previous attack, made everyonee to the same conclusion as Hua Yue.

    The Starwings Knights cannot defeat this opponent now!

    The difference between them and that ck figure is like a storm and a butterfly.

    Even if this storm is caused by the butterfly spreading its wings, it doesn''t mean that the butterfly in the storm can withstand such a cruel disaster.

    About to copse.

    Fluttering in struggle.

    Could fall down anytime, breaking its own wings.

    Even so, it must fly!

    Even so, it must fight!

    The strong emotions in Captain Hua Yue''s heart, also the swirling feeling in the hearts of all the members of the Starwings Knights.

    Only this person, never wants to give up no matter what!

    Mei''s ck hair brings luck and hope.

    While this figure, also with ck long hair, brings only utter despair!

    "The Starwings Knights, prepare!" Hua Yue once again raises his tinum cross sword and sacred cross shield, bestowing the entire team with the two grand legion skills, "Divine Light" and "tinum Sword".

    The Starwings Knights, full of fighting spirit, started to enhance their individual strengths, increasing the defensive power of the Holy Light by thirty percent, and the attack power of the tinum Sword by an extraordinary fifty percent.

    This is a fighting power that exhausts oneself like burning, definitely not sustainable, but in order to defeat that terrifying ck figure, all members of the Starwings Knights brought out their strongest state.

    At this moment, the Starwings Knights are shining like countless stars.

    The tinum-colored sword light shines, and a golden transparent sword de over several hundred meters descends from the sky,unching a righteous judgment on that invincible ck figure.

    This is thebined attack technique that gathers the power of all the Starwings Knights, the Sacred tinum Sword used by the Starwings Knights against super-sized monsters.

    That several hundred meters long sword de condenses the will and determination of all the Starwings Knights, truly living up to its name as the legendary ultimate move.

    Upon closer inspection, this sword de isposed of countless intertwining starlights, which are thebined sword intentions of all the Starwings Knights, representing the strongest strikebining everyone''s beliefs.

    In the recent battle against the ck Dragon Emperor and the Twelve ck Cavalry, it was this sword that ultimately determined the oue, bing thedder for the Starwings Knights to step into legend.

    "It''s¡­ beautiful¡­" the ck feathers fluttered as Astarot swung the sword again.

    Just like carefully breaking a fragile butterfly''s wings, the sword strike of Abyssal Condemnation tore the beautiful silk apart, splitting the tinum sword light into two neat pieces.

    The Starwings Knights, who gathered the strength of everyone, unleashed a sword that shook the heavens and earth, causing everyone''s faces to turn pale.

    The difference is still too great!

    Even with thebined strength of all the Starwings Knights, this sword was no match for the red and ck magic sword.

    The gap in fighting power between the two sides had reached an imbnced level that couldn''t be measured by numbers.

    It took great courage just to gaze at the red and ck magic sword.

    It represented an endless abyss, the despair that devoured everything!

    The figure enveloped in the pitch-ck armor, with its floating ck wings, stood silently there, making the entire Starwings Knights struggle to breathe.

    At this moment, it was still Hua Yue who stood up.

    As the leader of the Starwings Knights, as the pir of this still young Starwings Knights, she had a fiery gaze with tinum mes burning in her eyes.

    She didn''t give up!

    Because the future of the Starwings Knights is much more than this!

    The future belonging to her, as revealed by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, and the future of the Starwings Knights, are just a small part of the true iceberg of the Starwings Knights!

    She believed more firmly than anyone else that the future of the Starwings Knights would be even more glorious and radiant than the present.

    The future she could achieve at this moment is only a small fraction of the true future of the Starwings Knights.

    Even in the face of an enemy like "Astarot," she persisted in believing that the Starwings Knights still had the possibility of victory.

    Until thest moment, she would never sacrifice easily!

    Until thest moment, she would never give up hope!

    Mei''s luck will definitely bring a dawn of victory to the Starwings Knights.

    "Mumu, it''s about to start!"

    Holding her tiny pink fists tightly, Mumu used her sweet voice to make a sound that didn''t match her small body.

    That sound had a sacred and invincible dominance.

    Like a swift wind!

    Like a zing fire!

    Like a thunderstorm!

    As ifva, Mumu''s blood started boiling, igniting a terrifying momentum that shouldn''t belong to a child her age.

    Compared to this momentum, the ck Dragon Emperor''s ck dragon soul seemed insignificant, like a tiny insect.

    "Mumu?" Ling Ling looked at Mumu, who was unleashing sacred power, with a big surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a twist here.

    "This is really¡­unexpected¡­" Mei Lan''s little mouth curved into a gentle arc. As the secretary of the Starwings Knights, she had no idea that this little buddy would be the one to step forward in the end.

    "Although it''s not very auspicious¡­ I have a bad feeling." Robin knew that his luck was always terrible, and it seemed no different this time.

    "Oh my! Oh my! It''sing!"

    "The wings that blot out the sky, the beast that tears apart the world!"

    "This forbidden thing should not have appeared!"

    "A monster that should not havee into the world!"

    "Run! Run away quickly!"

    The blood-soaked Robins screamed and ran around behind Robin, looking extremely panicked.

    "Mom¡­grant me power!"

    "With powerful strength, I can help everyone!"

    The silver restraints on Mumu''s body shattered one after another, turning into dancing specks of light.

    With each shattered restraint, an indescribable energy surged within Mumu''s small body.

    Along with it, the entire Starwings Knights'' momentum also soared.

    Mumu, who was originally the weakest link in the Starwings Knights, instantly surpassed everyone in their battle ability.

    Yes, in this moment, Mumu has surpassed all the members of the Starwings Knights, unleashing unimaginable might.

    "Is¡­ her solid body awakening?" Astarot looked at the rising tinum mes and from Mumu''s roar onwards, the entire battle ability of the Starwings Knights began to exponentially increase.

    The tinum shields imbued on them have already been strengthened by three hundred percent!

    The tinum sword energy wrapped around them and increased by two hundred percent.

    And, this value continues to rise.

    This is the special army ability from the story "The Starwings Knights Hua Yue." She can unite all the Starwings Knights'' powers together and use her own strength as a fulcrum to unleash the full fighting force of the Starwings Knights.

    For this reason, she even gave up her personal fighting talent, which could have beenparable to Xiao Cao, and focused on her army-level skills.

    Therefore, her future is not just a "tinum Rose Knight" but also the captain of the Starwings Knights.

    The power of the Starwings Knights is her power.

    In order to protect the Starwings Knights that she has built, she sacrificed her personalbat strength and devoted her future entirely to this knight order.

    "No, it''s not enough, I need more, more!" Even with an increase in strength by more than three times the whole of the Starwings Knights, Mumu is still not satisfied.

    She instinctively feels that facing that ck figure, a mere triple increase is nothing.

    To defeat this opponent, it seems like we''ll need to multiply the Starwings Knights by ten or even a hundred times and move towards a distant future.

    Their future,pared to that dark figure, is like the difference between the sea and a stream.

    Even though Mumu used her hidden talent, it was just a drop in the bucket.

    Her power is strong, but not strong enough to turn the tide of the battle.

    Three times?

    Five times?

    Ten times?

    Mumu''s current limit is probably about a twenty-fold increase.

    This is the only limit she can reach in this future; higher level improvements are impossible.

    The Starwings Knights became twenty times stronger, and not just one person, but all of the Starwings Knights increased at the same time.

    Even if the opponent is the ck Dragon Emperor, even a hundred ck Dragon Emperors is not a match for the Starwings Knights at this level.

    The Starwings Knights, with their power increased twenty times, can even y dragons!

    Even the powerful dragon breath cannot break through the twenty times stronger tinum shield of the Starwings Knights. Now they can try to hunt down the multi-headed demon dragon hiding somewhere in the Endless God''s Domain.

    "Ten times¡­ fifteen times¡­" Astarot observed the Starwings Knights covered in the immense dragon power.

    At this point, Mumu''s source of power could no longer be hidden.

    It is the power from the dragon race, and it is the purest and most sacred dragon bloodline.

    So, Mumu is a child of a dragon?

    After removing the restraints, Mumu''s proud and holy aura couldn''t be hidden. Even though their body is still so small, they give an unparalleled sense of greatness.

    That is not tall in appearance, but tall in the breath released by Mumu itself.

    Naturally sacred and pure, without a trace of dust.

    Like the dawn that runs through, bringing hope and strength to people.

    Simply, it is the silver dragon of dawn.

    I wenty times! Mumu has freed herself from almost all of her restraints - except for the silver cor around her neck.

    At this moment, even transparent silver horns have grown on Mumu''s forehead, and endless mes are burning in her silver-white pupils.

    "Oh!" Mumu took over Hua Yue''s ce temporarily and became the core of the entire Starwings Knights.

    "Oh!"

    "Oh!"

    "Oh!"

    As if something contagious, other members of the Starwings Knights shouted along with Mumu.

    In the sky, a transparent silver dragon w suddenly tore towards Astarot''s location.

    The space was forcefully torn apart.

    The scenery of the void vanished in a sh from the position where the w mark passed.

    This was not the power that the Starwings Knights, who had just entered the legend-ranked, could use. This was the power of terrifying invaders who could tear down the barriers between worlds!

    "I wenty times¡­" Astarot, who recognized the current state of the Starwings Knights, chuckled softly.

    The Starwings Knights finally took a solid step towards a higher Field.

    The little princess who had been cared for and protected by everyone finally showcased her own potential.

    Even though the Starwings Knights, who will make the starry sky tremble in the future, are still very far away, the current Starwings Knights have already shown their brilliance.

    Like the first blink of the stars shining in the sky, this is the blessed Starwings Knights.

    At first, it was just a small coincidence.

    Then more coincidences created a scenery that no one could imagine, finally allowing the small group of girls to stand on the stage of the starry sky.

    Well, it''s time to end it, try to let them sleep peacefully like the members of the Starwings Knights they met on the second level.

    The future belongs to you, but for now, you just need to wait a little longer.

    You have already shown enough excellence on the stage of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial this time.

    The sword of red and ck flew up, and the single-colored wings turned into flowing light soaring in the sky, followed by dozens of intersecting sword waves crashing down.

    Like the continuous dance of crescent moons, it is the sword light that the current Starwings Knights cannot resist, it is the Dancing Sword from the abyss.

    Even though Mumu unleashed her hidden power, multiplying the strength of the Starwings Knights by twenty, the power of this new moon sword light is equivalent to thirty-two times the strength of the Starwings Knights.

    Thirty-twopared to twenty, a very simple and direct powerparison, as long as this round of sword energy falls, the Starwings Knights will surely lose.

    Watching the dancing sword energy of the new moon, Mumu gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and unleashed her ultimate move!

    This move should never have been used, but this is the future of that White Lotus Secret Treasure, so using it once shouldn''t be a problem!

    Yes, Mom will definitely forgive her!

    "Mom! I have found news about Dad!"

 Chapter 995: The Lock of the Stars

    <h4>Chapter 995: The Lock of the Stars</h4>

    "Mom, I have found news about Dad!" These words, like an absolute forbidden curse, shot out from therge, silver, upright ear-shaped essory on Mumu''s head.

    In that instant, everyone in the Starwings Knights froze in their tracks!

    Something unimaginable, iprehensible, and even the power that caused the future world predicted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure to copse on arge scale began to appear on this battlefield.

    This secret realm is not capable of containing such power!

    Because that is the power that trulyes from the "creation" level.

    "Swoosh!"

    "Swoosh!"

    "Swoosh!"

    "Swoosh!"

    Countless dark chains pierced out from behind Mumu, surrounding the battlefield in the blink of an eye, expanding its scale by hundreds or even thousands of times.

    The power from the distant northern star domain, the power of the Dragon God of Order, is actively expanding, stabilizing, and at the same time, sealing off this realm.

    No matter where this world is, whether it''s in the abyss, a secret realm, or a nightmare world on the other side of the world, it can''t escape this lock!

    Each chain is entangled with the shadows of countless dragons and twinkles with the brilliance of star gems.

    This is a specialized chain that targets a special individual, specifically crafted for the properties of the world¡ªthe Chain of Star Dragon.

    Like the scales of a cold creature, the Chain of Star Dragon, numbering in the billions,pletely seals off this sky.

    Whether it''s the "Dimension Teleportation" of the legend-ranked magic system in the Western magical system, the "Faraway Horizons" of the Eastern Golden Core cultivators, or the "Dimensional Rifts" of abyssal monsters, they absolutely cannot escape from the blockade of the billions of chains of the Star Dragon.

    These reinforced Chain of Star Dragons were created by the great Mother of Time and Space, the Order Dragon God, the Supreme Dragon God of the Northern Giant Dragon God''s Domain, as a cage to capture the one and only precious treasure they desired to possess.

    The future that the White Lotus Secret Treasure originally calcted could not simte such a scene. Just the existence of billions of chains of the Star Dragon would be enough topletely copse the world of the crystal ball.

    However, at this moment, the power of creation ising from the distant Giant Dragon God''s Domain at a ratio of ten thousand to one, or even higher. If it weren''t for the fact that the Eastern God''s Domain is the territory of the Western Queen Mother, the power of creation poured in would be even greater.

    From the moment Mumu shouted, this battle had nothing to do with the Starwings Knights anymore. Their souls and bodies were so immobilized that they couldn''t even perceive what was happening now.

    The power of the Chain of Star Dragon is able to block the flow of time and space.

    Even the future Starwings Knights with the legend-ranked are frozen in the cage of time and space, just like a butterfly trapped in amber before the power of creation.

    In this frozen world where time and space are locked, there are only two and a half units that can move.

    First, it is Astarot, who holds the Abyssal Condemnation and symbolizes Yun Xi''s strongest future as the Abyssal Demon King.

    The other one is Mumu, the smallest member of the Starwings Knights, who acts as a coordinate point to transmit a certain message.

    And the half unit refers to the transcendent being who used Mumu as a coordinate point and exchanged the power of creation with a terrifying ratio of ten thousand to one in the extremely distant God''s Domain.

    The power of stagnant time and space is a tremendouslyrge number, even beyond the imagination of the legend-ranked. At this moment, the power emanating from Mumu not onlypletely seals off the time and space of this battlefield, but also constantly expands the range of this seal!

    The pitch-ck Chain of Star Dragon extends and weaves, forming a cage with more than thirteen rings in an imposing manner that not even a mosquito can escape.

    With each additional ring of the seal, the ratio of power consumed from Mumu''s projection increases continuously, quickly shifting from ten thousand to one to twenty thousand to one, thirty thousand to one.

    There are ten legendary knights here, and they have all been taken away!

    "Mumu''s future?" Astarot looked at the endless Chain of Star Dragon in the sky, and this future was somewhat terrifying!

    "The Abyss¡­" Mumu''s eyes had turned into a magnificent color that contained countless stars, staring cautiously at the beautiful figure with ck hair and a single wing.

    "It seems¡­ this is not just Mumu''s mischief¡­"

    "I can smell his scent¡­ from you¡­"

    "Another little girl who has been deceived?"

    The vertical pupils condensed into a dot, instantly releasing a power that humans could neverprehend!

    It was a power that surpassed the "legend," unaffected by time, and even the river of time couldn''t wash it away or shake it. It was an absolute power!

    It was the aura of Dragon God Asha, the ruler of the countless dragon races of the heavens and worlds, the supreme dominator of the northern sky of Endless God''s Domain!

    Also Mumu¡­ Narabel¡­ Asha, the youngest member of the Starwings Knights, Mumu''s real mother.

    "You¡­ are¡­" The ck single wing behind Astarot rose high, and the golden blood inside their body suddenly boiled.

    Ah, what a shock!

    That supreme power of the gods!

    That power that reigns over all creation!

    It is the beginning, and also the end. It is the power that can create everything and destroy everything!

    That is what Astarot wants to pursue and also wants to destroy!

    The strongest Demon King born from the chaotic golden ocean, the ultimate target that they want to hunt down!

    Very well, this opponent has the qualification to witness the true power of Abyssal Condemnation!

    If you make a contract with me, you will receive a reward!

    Take the time to feel what the abyss and punishment are!

    "Do you want to challenge me?" The Supreme Dragon God Asha, who had partially descended, raised her delicate little hand.

    The reason why Mumu has a diamond body is because she is a child protected by the orderly Dragon God Asha, and she was born blessed with an eternal and indestructible body as the White Holy Dragon.

    No matter how severe her injuries are, she will always be able to be reborn, and the brief hibernation is only for the next perfect transformation.

    Losing to Lilibet, the Guardian of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, and falling into the White Lotus Sword Domain, it was just a small obstacle that Mumu encountered on her trial journey.

    She was born with a certain mission, to find a certain person whose exact location and future cannot be predicted by any prophecy or spell.

    Only that person, even if all the powers of the four creators arebined, and even if the seven towers are turned upside down, cannot be captured in his true whereabouts.

    He is in heaven, he is in the abyss, he is in nightmares.

    He was in the past, he is in the present, he will be in the future.

    You don''t know his name, but he is everywhere.

 Chapter 996: Mumus True Form

    <h4>Chapter 996: Mumu''s True Form</h4>

    In the sky, countless Chain of Star Dragons simultaneously released a million streams of light, shining on Mumu''s delicate body.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    As if a huge shackle was being released, one after another sound came from Mumu''s body.

    After each sound, Mumu''s body would be enveloped in a silver-white airflow. The restraints that were originally on her turned into millions of metallic particles, creating a huge silver-white tornado in the world.

    Diamond Body is an evolved type of solid body. It is a higher branch of the divine gift of human dreams, and its characteristics go far beyond making oneself indestructible.

    The White Holy Dragon, who was previously in a state of deep sleep due to serious injuries, only disyed the most basic talents of the Diamond Body when transforming into Mumu''s form.

    At this moment, she was chosen by the power of the Northern God''s Domain Supreme Dragon God Asha to descend. All her injuries have been healed, and even the characteristics of the Diamond Body have further improved.

    Mumu Narabel*Asha is an important tool used to search for and capture a child of the stars. Once news rted to the child of the stars is discovered and transmitted back through the earring, it instantly transforms into a special incarnation for the Great Mother.

    Releasing the Chain of Star Dragon to lock the space-time is just the first step in clearing the field.

    Next, it is time to unleash the true power of the White Holy Dragon.

    As the daughter of the Supreme Dragon God Asha, Mumu is unable to fully unleash her inherited bloodline power due to her young age. She is still unable to defeat beings like Lilibet, who wields the Azure Divine Sword. But this only applies to her state as the White Holy Dragon herself.

    The power of the eighth rank is far from the limit of Mumu Narabel*Asha. Her body hides even more terrifying and destructive power.

    However, she is unable to control that kind of power in her young age, so it has always been sealed within her body by the Supreme Dragon God Asha. This is manifested externally as the silver-white cor on her neck.

    That is not a restrictive device, but a protective charm from Dragon God Asha for her daughter, also suppressing her own uncontroble power. Even when struck down by the Blue God Sword wielded by Lilibet, it remained undamaged.

    Now, this seal has been broken, because it is no longer Mumu Narabel*Asha herself who controls this body, but Her Majesty Supreme Dragon God Asha from the Northern God''s Domain.

    Even if it is just a slight will that crossed countless light-years, it still possesses the power of creation, enough to dominate the taboo sealed within the White Holy Dragon Mumu.

    Astarot felt something familiar from the radiance projected from the billions of Star Dragons in the sky.

    Yes, among the billions of Star Dragons, there are countless precious star gems mixed in.

    Those are treasures personally collected by Her Majesty Supreme Dragon God Asha from the Northern God''s Domain, only born in the cores of a few mineral-richs, containing the power of ster origins.

    The power projected onto Mumues from these star gems that have been mixed into the Chain of Star Dragons, as she possesses the constitution to absorb them.

    At this moment, Astarot seemed to recall something, those words that Mumu once said to him.

    The first time he encountered this mysterious silver-haired girl, she was barely concerned about her own safety, wearing nothing but silk pajamas. Although his memory was a bit fuzzy, he was certain of his goal.

    "Mumu remembers, I came to find Daddy, but something happened on the way and I fell down."

    "When I woke up, I was already here, fallen here."

    "No, no, I came to find Daddy, not lost."

    "Mommy said, when I was really little, Daddy left us and went away, needing us to grow up and find him."

    "I came out to find Daddy alone, Mommy said I could go outside."

    "I believe, I will definitely be able to find Daddy."

    "Mommy is the person in the whole world who loves Daddy the most, and Mumu also loves Daddy the most."

    "Mommy said, as long as I find Daddy, Mumu will be the happiest child in the world."

    ¡­¡­

    In the world, when they encountered the heavily injured White Holy Dragon, they learned its true name.

    "My true name is-"

    "the White Holy Dragon£¬Mumu Narabel££££$%%£¦Asha."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Primal Dragon World, the Starwings Knights had a joyful little princess who would evenugh when facing the invasion of ancient gods.

    "Mumu will be a bridesmaid!"

    "Oh, do bridesmaids also get married together?"

    "Big brother, this world is really interesting."

    "Everyone is having so much fun!"

    The white mermaid suddenly appeared on the street of the Mermaid Game, shining with a sacred silver light, which is Mumu''s true essence.

    He obtained the diamond body from her and the "divine light" suddenly possessed in the Primal Dragon World.

    The huge silver dragon nest that suddenly appeared in the future deduced by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, called the Starwings Knights.

    Everything, just like a string of pearls that were originally scattered, is now connected by an invisible thread.

    Mumu''s true body, her current posture.

    She forcefully broke through Lilibet''s barrier with the Azure God Sword and invaded the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    One of the former girlfriends who poses a deadly threat to the Child of Stars - the Apostle.

    She is the White Holy Dragon, Mumu Narabel*Asha, and also the youngest member of the Starwings Knights, Mumu.

    Moreover, she has another troublesome identity.

    She is not only the daughter of Dragon God Asha, but also has the ability to absorb the power of the stars.

    In other words, her father is very likely, perhaps, maybe¡­

    Well, at that time, everyone in the Starwings Knights sympathized with Mumu''s background.

    "Waaaah, such a young childing out to find her daddy!"

    "That despicable scoundrel who abandoned his wife and child is not human. How can he abandon such a cute child and run off, he''s truly the scum of scums!"

    "This child''s mother must have been very beautiful. Who on earth could abandon such a mother and child together? It''s simply iprehensible."

    "Yes, yes, yes, absolutely heartless! Beast!"

    Someone who can do such a thing will definitely have a miserable life.

    People, when they have bad luck, it''s like even sipping cold water will hurt their teeth.

    Now, how will the trial of White Lotus Secret Treasure continue? The whole White Lotus Sword Domain is going to be destroyed!

    But I am innocent¡­ Astarot looked at the giant silver-white tornado that gradually formed into a huge figure, took a deep breath with a heavy sigh.

    Clearly, it is our side that is being chased, and we are even at the brink of death.

    In his heart, he kept telling himself to escape quickly.

    But his body was totally opposite.

    The blood of the owner of this body, "Astarot", who came from the chaotic golden sea, was boiling!

 Chapter 997: Yun Xiâ€™s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 997: Yun Xi''s Choice</h4>

    The breath of the dragon.

    The breath of the gods.

    The breath of the universe.

    At this moment, within the seemingly enormous silvery-white tornado, is the perfect weapon created by the force of creation. It is the highest God Weapon and the greatest fantasy!

    If, one could kill such a thing, it would surely be very, very enjoyable.

    Only such prey could bring joy to the owner of the Golden Sea of Chaos, and a deep sense of satisfaction from within.

    Mortals, hero-ranked, even the messengers of gods, killing billions, still would not be enough to achieve what killing the Creator God''s beloved possession gains.

    In a certain sense, this existence is a part of the Creator God itself!

    Truly, the Son of God!

    Using this Son of God as the first kill for the Abyssal Condemnation is simply the most perfect ceremony!

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    In Astarot''s chaotic and nameless golden eyes, there was great joy and pleasure.

    If things continue like this, it will be really bad... Yun Xi, who has allowed the strongest Demon King from the chaotic golden ocean to do as he pleases, let out a sigh for the members of his own Starwings Knights.

    The current situation can be said to bepletely unexpected for him.

    At this moment, "Astarot" is him, yet not him.

    This figure, wearing a pitch-ck armor, with a ck single wing and long hair, is the "strongest future" he deduced after using the highest-level White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    However, he himself cannot understand in what form he exists in this future.

    The flow of the River of Time had a huge error when he came into contact with the magic sword named "Abyssal Condemnation" in the chaotic golden ocean.

    It seems that even the White Lotus Secret Treasure can''t fully predict what will happen when he touches this "Abyssal Condemnation."

    In the moment he touched the "Abyssal Condemnation," countless huge streams of information overwhelmed Yun Xi, causing his consciousness to go nk.

    By the time his consciousness slightly recovered, he had be "Astarot" and dominated the entire crystal globe with absolute force.

    This body seems to have no concept of gender. It feels more like it is made up of the chaotic golden sea than his real body.

    But this is not a made-up future, and it may not even be the "future" anymore.

    Because he clearly feels his own existence, maybe his consciousness is only a small part within this "Astarot," but "Astarot" has indeed appeared!

    Just like the strongest Demon King that would only be born in the future, he has arrived here.

    Constant victories!

    ughter!

    Big, brutal killing!

    Killing that surpasses even gods!

    Starting from crushing that person''s head with a finger, Astarot''s presence bes stronger and stronger!

    Until this very moment, encountering the arrival of Dragon God Asha, the most worthy opponent to be killed, Yun Xi finds it extremely difficult to maintain his consciousness.

    Astarot''s consciousness, filled with infinite desires, refuses to obey even the highest gods. The strongest Demon King, born from the deepest part of the Golden Sea of Chaos, is strongly influencing him.

    Perhaps, the person standing here right now is not actually "Yun Xi," but "Astarot."

    Only this strongest Demon King from the Golden Sea of Chaos has the qualification to stand before Supreme Dragon God Asha and dere a battle.

    "Even if I know it''s wrong... I can''t stop..."

    "Mei¡¯er... you were right..."

    "Danger...has actually been approaching..."

    Once upon a time, Yun Xi thought that the threat from his ex-girlfriend was a very, very distant thing. She was like a legendary creature, while he was just an ordinary bakery owner until his sixteenth birthday.

    Even though he awakened the memories of the Star Children and obtained the star spirit Mei¡¯er, and even saw how his past life was torn apart, he stillcked a sense of reality.

    Originally, he nned to escape from the White Lotus Sword Domain, even the Sky Sword God''s Domain, and live a secluded life in a ce where no one knew him, gradually improving his strength through trials, and one day being able to live a life of freedom.

    Just because of Hua Huo''s words, a forced action, he gave up this n and ultimately stayed in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    There should still be plenty of time. The Endless God''s Domain is so vast, and the poption of the White Lotus Sword Domain is also sorge. How could one of the apostles possibly find him, let alone the fact that he dressed Hua Huo in women''s clothing?

    All luck was shattered.

    The power possessed by a legendary-level existence far exceeded Yun Xi''s imagination.

    Even without any clues, even if it was like finding a needle in a haystack to send apostles to search for a non-existent person, somehow they would alwayse into contact with clues.

    "If caught here... life would be ruined..."

    "Even with the power of the Demon King... if this is my strongest future... then I can only choose this path!"

    "Sacred Tree Linjia... may make mistakes... but there''s no other choice..."

    "I... will be the Demon King!"

    Faced with a life-threatening situation just within reach, one of Yun Xi''s ex-girlfriends who could even defeat the stars, he had to reluctantly make a choice.

    If bing the Demon King can save this big failure, then let''s be the Demon King.

    The golden blood boils as Yun Xi receives the reward of the Golden Sea of Chaos, the master of the choice.

    Yes, that''s right.

    Free your body and mind, and ept this path.

    You will have the privilege of seeing the true form of the greatest Demon King, Astarot!

    A huge tornado tears through the sky, destroying and shattering the entire battlefield of the legend-ranked crystal disk. In the end, only two positions remain unaffected, which are the two extraordinary beings in this White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    On one side, Hua Huo, with three Zaka, gazes into the invisible forbidden zone in the distance.

    On the other side, Su, riding on the blood-red giant, cloaked in a cape.

    Unfortunately, even they cannot see what happened under the blockade of the Chain of Billions of Stars.

    In the light of the stars, the most magnificent divine form is born from the blessing of the creator dragon god.

    A dragon-shaped emblem is engraved on the forehead of this gigantic creature, which possesses immense power that transcends dimensions, causing even the starry sky to tremble with its great force.

    The stars turn into words, depicting the beauty of this celestial object bathed in starlight in countless writings.

    A massive illusion appears behind her, it is a void dragon bathed in starlight. Its gem-like ck wings unfold behind her, sparkling with countless stars.

 Chapter 998: Star Hunting Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 998: Star Hunting Dragon</h4>

    Those are the real stars, the reflection of God''s Domain in the north.

    Her scales were pitch ck, like the color of the void between the stars, but her skin shimmered with countless lights, like patches of stardust.

    Her eyes sparkled with a gentle silver glow, dazzling like the most beautiful gemstone. Her tail was made up of countless scales, each scale containing a sleeping baby dragon, waiting to be awakened.

    All miracles, all words of praise, can be bestowed upon her. She is the myth in the starry sky, the eternal legend, the goddess of creation!

    Among all beings in the entire starry sky with this level of power, they are few and far between. And within this select few highest beings, she ranks at the top as a goddess.

    Dragon God Asha, ruler of the Starry Dragon n, the lord of the divine domain of dragons.

    She is the dragon of order, the Mother of Time and Space, the creator, and also symbolizes birth, life, and death.

    The child embraced by the dragon of order in her wings is a strange existence that Yun Xi has never seen before.

    She has a part that resembles a dragon, like the huge spiral silver-white dragon horn on her forehead, the silver-white dragon tail behind her, and the silver-white scales covering her whole body.

    And the other part is in the form of a human, but definitely not the rough and ugly appearance of a half-dragon.

    Golden ribbons hanging from her ears, engraved with countless dragon blessings.

    A precious gem burning with the fire of the sun on her shoulder, it is a version exclusive to the Dragon Furnace, made with Dragon God Asha''s scales, just like the Golden Crow Princess. It can be called the Dragon Furnace Promiya.

    A towering and curvaceous chest, slender and supple waist, long and perfect legs, every part is a masterpiece of perfection.

    The part of her hands is protected by huge gauntlets made of the Supreme Dragon God''s scales. Her red dragon teeth are her ws, and a dragon spear wrapped in countless chains is her weapon.

    On her chest is a dragon emblem simr to her forehead, but about three timesrger. The difference is that the wings of the Supreme Dragon God Asha extend and almostpletely ovep with the snow-white edges.

    Sun and mes.

    Pitch ck and pure white.

    That is a strange creature made up of many extraordinary and illogical traits. It''s a species that was not supposed to exist in this world.

    The White Holy Dragon is just a disguise. Mumu''s existence is even more sacred and mysterious than that.

    She is a unique and special kind of dragon in the world, with the power of the stars and the dragon godsbined, she is a divine child.

    The specific breed of dragon for the divine child of the stars is called the Star Hunting Dragon. This is Mumu''s race, given a special mission by the Supreme Dragon God.

    In terms of size, it is three times bigger than the White Holy Dragon''s form!

    If she wasn''t currently bound by countless star chains and restricted to a battlefield that expands multiple times its original size, just her own weightnding on the White Lotus Sword Domain would cause a catastrophic disaster.

    Her current perfect posture in battle is what she truly looks like after unleashing her full power.

    Just like "Astarot" standing before Supreme Dragon God Asha, this is Yun Xi''s future. "Star Hunting Dragon," growing into this form, is Mumu''s future.

    Unlike Yun Xi''s choice, this is an absolute and unchangeable future. It is a special apostle prepared by the Supreme Dragon God to hunt down the divine child of the stars, his own daughter.

    Compared to the still humanoid "Astarot" and the transformed Mumu, who has entered hunting mode, it is not an exaggeration to describe them as ants.

    "So big...meaningless..." Astarot shrugged his shoulders.

    Simply being "gigantic" has always been considered effective in terms of power, even until reaching the rank of legend.

    If one possesses the mass and size of a ster level, simply colliding with another God''s Domain can cause it to copse, even without doing anything else.

    This is why those super long-lived creatures, who have lived for countless thousands of years, are referred to as "pseudo legends".

    Judging only from their attack power, these cosmic beings who have grown their own bodies to the level that isparable to Ouroboros can frighten any existence below the legend-ranked.

    However, true legend-ranked beings never need to rely on enormous size to fight.

    "Concept"

    "Belief"

    "Miracle"

    "Eternal"

    That''s the scary part of the legend-ranked, how can those simple umted monsters bepared to it?

    Of course, this kind of thing is not usable on the ''Star Hunting Dragon''.

    Why does the Star Hunting Dragon, entrusted with the mission of ''hunting stars'', appear half dragon and half human?

    That''s because it is loved by both ''dragons'' and ''stars'' at the same time!

    Within that body, which is three times bigger than the White Holy Dragon, lies a destructive power!

    This power can shatter even the stars and has the ability to capture them!

    "Whoosh!" The long spear, entangled with countless chains, stretches out, breaking each surrounding chain one by one, revealing its true form.

    This is the loot of Supreme Dragon God, a long spear that was once beloved by one of the gods in the War of Gods'' Twilight.

    Its original name was the Eternal Meteor Spear.

    The tip of the spear is engraved with words of blessings from the gods, and the shaft is made from the branches of the World Tree. It is truly a primal God Weapon and a Lord God Weapon belonging to the divine realm.

    Special ability one - It will always hit its target, even if the opponent flees to the ends of the world.

    Special ability two - It pierces through all opponents, even deities cannot resist the radiance of this meteor spear.

    ording to the myth, anyone who swears upon this spear will have their oath fulfilled, hence the origin of making wishes upon a shooting star.

    Its current name is Star Hunter.

    The divine words on the spear''s tip have been reced with dragon god''s script, bestowed upon it by Supreme Dragon God Asha, granting the World Tree branch even greater power.

    Special ability one - Endless pursuit.

    The opponent marked by this long spear will be chased to the end of time, unless this long spear is destroyed.

    Characteristic Two - Dominating the dragon group.

    Whether it''s the good dragon on the side of order or the evil dragon who betrayed the order, any dragon below the legend-ranked absolutely cannot disobey themand of this spear.

    Characteristic Three - Dragon Language Pardon.

    By swearing in dragonnguage to this spear, one can gain power by fulfilling their own vows!

    The power of the third rule even exceeds the limits of the supreme god and can only be bestowed by the Creator God himself.

    The newly born Star Hunter is stronger and more adaptable than the original Eternal Meteor prototype, making it the perfect God Weapon for the "Star Hunting Dragon" - exclusively used by the children of the stars.

    Once locked onto by this spear, even if the child of the stars flees to the ends of the earth, they cannot escape. Once the Dragon Language Pardon is activated, Mumu can even defeat enemies stronger than herself.

    Well, if she can correctly use the power of the Dragon Language Pardon.

 Chapter 999: Golden Blood

    <h4>Chapter 999: Golden Blood</h4>

    After gazing at the tiny figure on the ground for a few seconds, the illusion of Dragon God Asha, who appeared behind the true form of Star Hunting Dragon, began to transform into countless disappearing starlights.

    At this moment, the energy consumption of the teleportation power from God''s Domain in the north to this crystal disk space has exceeded a ratio of ten thousand to one.

    To sustain the energy disyed by the true form of Star Hunting Dragon every second, if converted into gemstones in Western God''s Domain, it would be enough to bankrupt a small-scale God''s Domain instantly.

    The entire Endless God''s Domain can only support such a ratio of space consumption for the arrival of a few supreme beings.

    In the silver-white pupils, mes burn fiercely, mes that even the young Mumu wouldn''t possess.

    Why does Star Hunting Dragon exist?

    Like the golden chaotic Demon King who showed his initial prowess, this is the first time the super ace apostle of the dragon n from the northern God''s Domain has been deployed in actualbat.

    Regardless of whether it is heaven, hell, abyss, or nightmare, as long as there are clues about the child of stars, they must be hunted down to the end!

    No matter what, even if it means starting a war with the other supreme beings, they would do it without considering the consequences!

    No matter how small the clues are, as long as they are certain they are rted, it is worth putting in the greatest effort!

    That me, it''s a me of determination, a me of duty, shining with the blessings of stars and dragons.

    "Ding!" The Chain of Star Dragon smoothly transferred ownership, switching the master to the awakened form of the Star Hunting Dragon.

    Being trapped in a time imprisonment of more than thirteen rings, even if gods were here, they would have a hard time escaping.

    This is the prison dilemma specifically created for the children of the stars, Mumu Narabel*Asha, as the Star Hunting Dragon. Every strand of hair and every dragon scale on their body was born for this purpose.

    No matter where they chase, they must find their father!

    Wherever dad is, Mumu is there too!

    They hold the most powerful chains of the stars, wielding the Lord God Weapon level of the Star Hunter, traversing every corner of the Endless God''s Domain!

    If Endless God''s Domain cannot be found, they will venture outwards towards the distant unknown barren starry sky beyond Endless God''s Domain!

    Swearing towards Star Hunter - to find Dad! This is the vow Mumu Narabel*Asha made after hatching from the star gem''s eggshell.

    "...Dad!"

    Asha''s will is Mumu Narabel*Asha''s will, a mission she was assigned before she was even born.

    Furthermore, she herself follows this will, longing intensely to meet her dad.

    For her, there is no greater happiness than this, it is like a natural instinct for a creature to crave air.

    The tip of Star Hunter''s gun spins, releasing a massive light de, targeting that rebellious, soaring, pitch-ck figure.

    Judgement from Supreme Dragon God Asha - this is an enemy that needs to be defeated!

    Input,mand of the dragon oath.

    "... Atak ..."

    Countless cutting light des danced in the air, each one possessing the power to cleave mountains and rivers. They were the attributeless des of starlight, a gift from the Star Hunting Dragon.

    "Let me see... the power of the Creator God..." Astarot''s chaotic and nameless golden eyes shimmered with excitement.

    Yun Xi, who shared consciousness with Astarot, saw the chaotic golden sea begin to ripple.

    In the beginning, it was just a small pebble that identally fell into this vast ocean.

    Compared to the vast and boundless golden chaos, this pebble was as inconspicuous as a grain of sand in the river of destiny.

    However, this marked the transformation from "nothing" to "something."

    Located in the deepest abyss, beyond the reach of external observation and interference, the Golden Sea of Chaos had its first visitor.

    The small pebble shattered the long silence of the Golden Sea of Chaos, just like plucking the strings of destiny, awakening this sea from its slumber.

    Yun Xi, this tiny pebble.

    At this moment, the powerful Supreme Dragon God Asha of the creation level appeared, just like a meteor crashing into the Golden Sea of Chaos, following the path opened by Yun Xi, the tiny stone of destiny, and ushering the entire Golden Sea of Chaos into a turbulent era.

    An existence that should not have appeared in this era.

    The golden Demon King that was still in the process of gestation opened its eyes.

    Activate The Realm of Infinite Desires!

    Her name is Astarot.

    Recognized by the Abyss, born from the magnificent Golden Sea of Chaos, the strongest Demon King!

    The body is undergoing changes.

    The golden blood rushes rapidly within this body, boiling.

    The human body is not capable of supporting such changes. Yun Xi witnessed the rapid disintegration, reorganization, and regeneration of the human body structure he was familiar with.

    This body came from a distant future but exists in the present.

    Because of the Golden Sea of Chaos, the past, present, and future all coexist!

    The predictions made by the White Lotus Secret Treasure can only simte future paths of destiny.

    However, the creative power of the Supreme Dragon God Asha can turn the impossible into possible. She can directly elevate Mumu, who is still young, to the ultimate form, which is the current Star Hunting Dragon state.

    This is the privilege bestowed upon Mumu as a Star Hunting Dragon. When necessary, Supreme Dragon God Asha can use her body as a vessel.

    Even at the cost of tenfold consumption, they must catch the escaping child of the stars and not give him any chance to escape.

    The Golden Sea of Chaos can also aplish the same thing.

    Following the future path deduced by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, after confirming the existence of "Elise" within Yun Xi''s body, the Golden Sea of Chaos responded to the will of "Astarot," opening up a passage. This transformed Yun Xi''s future, which was originally just a projection, into the true embodiment of the Demon King.

    Only those who are recognized by the Chaos Sea and possess even a fraction of Astarot''s will can bring this golden chaos into their own blood.

    This is a characteristic thates from the Chaos Sea. Creatures with this blood can even produce golden magic crystals equivalent to the highest-level strategic magic resources.

    Simrly, only those with this golden blood have a chance to open the door to the endless desires of the [Field].

    The human body cannot be infinitely strengthened, but those with golden chaos blood have this possibility.

    The golden blood of the Demon King is proof of recognition from the golden Chaos Sea. It is the Demon King''s proof belonging to Astarot!

    Endless golden runes run through this body, converging into an ocean equivalent to infinite rules.

    Just like the advancement from the White Holy Dragon to the Star Hunting Dragon, symbolizing the ultimate perfect evolution of Mumu''s life, Astarot standing before the Star Hunting Dragon has alsopleted this step.

 Chapter 1000: Abyssal Condemnation

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Abyssal Condemnation</h4>

    Golden light dances behind Astarot, reflecting the scenery of the endless golden Chaos Sea.

    With a gentle touch of fate''s strings, Yun Xi opened the door that should not have been opened.

    A miracle that brings together countless impossible elements has arrived!

    A golden Demon King, Astarot, who should not have appeared in this era.

    The cursed sword, Abyssal Condemnation, which shouldn''t have been born in the present.

    The strongest Demon King and the Star Hunting Dragon!

    AstarotVSAsha!

    Like a predetermined destiny, this battle begins with the dance of the Star Hunter.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Boom!"

    Even though the heart was beating intensely, there was no feeling of rapid breathing, which was astonishing.

    Maybe it was because this body didn''t need to breathe at all!

    With Abyssal Condemnation held in both hands, Astarot stepped into the sky and swung his sword boldly under the suppression of the Chain of Billions of Stars.

    He could hear the sound of jubnt cheers, as the golden blood within his body boiled, constantly pouring out power in response to Astarot, the strongest Demon King''s will.

    The huge ripples turned into towering waves, sweeping everything, covering everything, devouring everything!

    The ultimate desire is infinite freedom!

    As the Demon King of the Golden Sea of Chaos, he is not bound by anymon knowledge.

    Even if the opponent is a supreme deity, he will never retreat.

    Even though they have a simr body shape to humans, the sword aura released when wielding Abyssal Condemnationpletely consumes the starlight wielded by Star Hunter.

    It looks as if there is an endless abyss of darkness, devouring all the starlight.

    The aftermath of their sh causes the earth to tremble and the sky to shake.

    And this is merely a tentative warm-up between the two.

    On the ground, golden crystals have emerged at some point. They are a manifestation caused by the magic flowing out from Astarot''s body, corroding thend with a golden crystalndscape.

    In the sky, the Chain of Star Dragon is the main stage. More star gems are attracted by Star Hunting Dragon Mumu, who possesses the blessing of half of the stars, releasing the power of the stars contained within.

    The earth undergoes transformation towards the abyss.

    The sky begins to form the outline of a neb.

    The heavens and the earth.

    Light and darkness.

    Abyssal Condemnation and Star Hunter.

    This battle is powerful enough to destroy the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    If it wasn''t for theplete blockade of this space by the Chain of Star Dragon,bined with the creation power from Supreme Dragon God Asha that expanded this battlefield countless times, not only would the White Lotus Sword Domain be affected, but also the surrounding stars would be affected by this battle.

    The Starwings Knights, who were originally one of the instigators of this war, have been relocated to the outer area of the Chain of Star Dragon by the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel Asha.

    This is not a ce where they can stay, not even for a moment due to the aftermath.

    The battle has reached a level where no one can stop it.

    Yun Xi cannot stop it.

    Astarot, who is in an excited state, cannot stop it.

    Mumu couldn''t resist the influence of Dragon God Asha''s will.

    So, let''s fight!

    "Tsk!" The enormous Star Hunter spun again, its gun tip sparkling with dragonnguage inscriptions.

    "Dapo... Atak..."

    Ice-cold, Star Hunting Dragon Mumu uttered wless dragonnguage sybles, taking a step back and then gripping the gun with both hands, locking onto the tiny Astarot.

    In this battle with such a huge difference in size, it doesn''t mean that therger one has an absolute advantage.

    In a battle where both sides have simr strength, the giant wanting to kill an ant as powerful as itself is a big problem.

    So, we need to use the power of dragonnguage inscriptions to amplify and lock onto our opponent!

    "Atak," representing absolute attack, and "Dapo," granting double impact.

    "The time hase..." Astarot stretched out itsfortable ck wings, and countless ck chains connected to the heart of its body on Abyssal Condemnation.

    This sword doesn''t need to be charged.

    Because the charging process was alreadypleted during the warm-up activities just now!

    Only Yun Xi saw clearly how Astarot effortlessly drove its body, which was filled with chaotic magic in its golden blood. It turned the moves that would normally require some time to prepare into numerous pre-programmed actions, and then unleashed them!

    Undoubtedly, this is also a divine sword technique, a technique that the human body cannot bear. It ispletely different from theoretical and Yun Hai Limit Sword, the Sky Flying Sword.

    Perhaps, it should be called the Demon King''s Sword, because only those with golden blood like Astarot can perform this technique.

    It is the ability to transform the infinite flowing desire into power.

    Just like countless rivers converging together, eventually bing like the ocean, the oue is already decided even before the sword is drawn. The desire to defeat the opponent bes stronger, with no visible limit.

    Perhaps, this is the power that can kill the "Genesis" existence in the Endless God''s Domain!

    The ck sword light became a tear in the ground, a flowing light that pierced the sky, leaving a deep scar in the world.

    Demon King''s sword technique - Dark Mark.

    Power - unlimited.

    That ck sword mark, like the abyss itself, can tear apart any world and bring destruction.

    Even facing the Lord God Weapon from the era of the Twilight of the Gods, Abyssal Condemnation still exhibits absolute suppression.

    This is also the first time Yun Xi truly understands why this magic sword is recognized by the stars as one of the three swords that reign over the endless starry sky in the past, present, and future.

    Unlike the Starwings, which still cannot unleash its power in his hands, Abyssal Condemnation, in Astarot''s hands, made its debut in Endless God''s Domain and revealed its terrifying power topletely suppress a divine Lord God Weapon.

    The body of the Star Hunting Dragon, exceeding ten thousand meters and weighing more than triple that ofparable celestial bodies, was sted dozens of body spans away under the Dark Mark of Abyssal Condemnation.

    For the first time, visible ck marks appeared on the untouched Lord God Weapon gun body from the era of the Twilight of the Gods.

    "You...are..." For the first time, the will of the Supreme Dragon God that descended into Mumu''s body appeared slightly surprised, and its voice became somewhat intermittent.

    In the instant when they were pushed back, the energy transmission from the northern God''s Domain to this secret treasure space consumed thirty thousand times more than its peak, reaching a horrifying level.

    "If you''re not serious...you will die soon..."

    "No, you are already dead..." A cruel arc appeared at the corner of Astarot''s mouth, extremely ferocious, belonging to just a small glimpse of the most powerful Demon King.

    A deep ck mark appeared on Star Hunting Dragon Mumu''s originally pristine white belly.

    It was a wound caused by the Abyssal Condemnation, and also the entrance for the erosion of the boundless power of the abyss.

    As a Star Hunting Dragon blessed by the dragon n and the stars, she was supposed to be immune to all toxins and curse power, just like how there could never be water in the sun.

    However, this strike of the Abyssal Condemnation shattered the Star Hunting Dragon''s absolute blessed physique, forcefully sending immense abyssal power into her body.

    Or perhaps it shouldn''t be called a "curse," as what is corroding Star Hunting Dragon Mumu''s body is none other than the "abyss" itself.

    You can break the curse of the Abyss Projection and reject all the whispers of the ancient gods, but when facing the Abyss itself, there is no other way than to confront it with an equal level of power.

    Luckily, as a Star Hunting Dragon with the characteristics of half a constetion, I possess this level of power.

    The Dragon Furnace on my shoulder ignites, releasing a power equal to that of the sun, forcefully dispelling the abyss.

    One sun, two suns, three suns appear behind the Star Hunting Dragon, and a faint golden dragon shadow can be seen at its core.

    That is the unfinished part being constructed by Mumu, a war tool created with the sun as its core. Even Supreme Dragon God Asha cannot forcibly enhance it - the special auxiliary weapon called Dragon Furnace.

    After all, in a certain sense, this is the only legacy left by "that person" for Mumu.

    "Light Furnace... a modified version?" Mixed within Astarot''s consciousness, Yun Xi gazes at those three small golden Light Furnaces.

    The structure of the Light Furnace is the same, but there are many inexplicable things mixed within.

    With the iplete memories inherited from the constetion, it is impossible to tell what the structures beyond the original version of the Light Furnace are.

    However, it seemed obvious that these things were specially prepared for Mumu, with a style that perfectly suited the characteristics of a giant dragon.

    Is this my past work?

    Or is it an unfinished masterpiece?

    "Forever... zing sun..."

    This time, it wasn''t the dragonnguage inscription system, nor the prating sound that belonged only to the Supreme Dragon God Asha, but Mumu''s voice.

    Three unfinished Dragon Furnaces released a massive sun''s true fire, gathering at the fingertips of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu.

    In Mumu''s eyes, there was joy, nostalgia, and longing. The intensity of these emotions even dispersed some of the absolute order aura from her mother, Dragon God Asha.

    "This is more interesting... Even if it''s the sun... I will extinguish it to show you!" Astarot stepped with graceful strides.

    The oue was predetermined long ago.

    The boiling Realm of Infinite Desires had already prepared all the power that Astarot needed.

    The process of gathering strength, not needed.

    Changing my real name is not necessary.

    The strongest Demon King''s power is being able to use it whenever they want and release it whenever they want.

    Mumupleted thebination of the sun runes on her fingertips. It was the legacy that her dad had given her, the special talent she possessed but had never used before - a shining brightness.

    "Every day, the sun rises from the ground, even when surrounded by unforgiving darkness, I will use my imperfect body to shatter it for you and for it."

    Like a nursery rhyme etched in her memory, she possesses a side of her father''s sun, destined to radiate a brilliant light that illuminates everything.

    The name Mumu Narabel symbolizes a holy and pure light!

 Chapter 1001: Star Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Star Bridge</h4>

    "That child... woke up..." Unlike the first time Star Hunting Dragon opened its eyes with coldness, this moment, Yun Xi inside Astarot could clearly feel the budding enthusiasm.

    Mumu was making its own sound.

    The power to make Mumu Narabel*Asha''s own sound was given by the three Dragon Furnaces that were not yet fully constructed.

    Althoughpared to the Supreme Dragon God Asha''s power of creation, this power was still very small, but it truly belonged to Mumu itself.

    Mumu had the potential to be a Sunwalker, just like the Golden Crow Princess.

    The golden sunlight formed three intertwining orbits, directly confronting the Dark Mark cut by Astarot with Abyssal Condemnation.

    The three golden threads kept advancing in that deep ck sword scar, until the power was exhausted.

    This was the first actual battle of the young Mumu''s own sound, with the participation of the three Dragon Furnaces.

    The result of the battle was that Astarot''s Dark Mark was torn and consumed by about one-third of its power.

    After that, the Abyss reappeared and the body of the Star Hunting Dragon was dyed in the ck color of the Abyss. An endless abyssal aura erupted, making the once sacred and pure body appear tainted.

    More golden crystals stood tall on the battlefield, like a giant forest extending and thriving.

    With the increase of golden crystals, the abyssal marks entwined on the body of the Star Hunting Dragon became even more terrifying, and even started to unnaturally grow.

    The exquisite pure white body of the Star Hunting Dragon was being invaded by the power of the abyss, and even started to assimte.

    This was not something that could be exempted by any curse-immune constitution. This was a direct devouring from the abyss, as if biting into the body of the Star Hunting Dragon.

    "Not enough!"

    "Not enough, use more power!" Astarot savored the increasingly chaotic and golden taste surrounding him.

    The world was being corroded by the power of her own Demon King, and the direction of the battle was developing overwhelmingly unfavorable for Supreme Dragon God Asha.

    The taste is good, it is perfect for hunting the Child of God.

    Dragon God Asha, who should have had a higher level of power advantage, is actually at a disadvantage.

    The reason for this situation is really simple.

    This is not the home field of Supreme Dragon God Asha, the ruler of the Northern God''s Domain. Just opening a channel to send the power of creation here consumes more than a hundred thousand times the energy.

    Moreover, more than half of the power projected here is used to maintain the Chain of Star Dragon, which spans more than thirteen rings. Only the remaining half is used to construct the body of the Star Hunting Dragon.

    Inparison, although not in their true form, Yun Xi''s body with "Elise," as well as the uncontaminated nature of the Starchild''s soul, Astarot can be said to be extremelyfortable on this battlefield.

    Compared to Asha''s consumption ratio of a hundred thousand to one, Astarot''s consumption ratio to extract power from the golden chaotic ocean is less than ten to one.

    To put it bluntly, this ce is equivalent to her absolute home field.

    Holding the Abyssal Condemnation, she is not afraid even when facing the creation dragon god.

    Asha wanted to interfere more on the battlefield, but she needed to use up more power!

    Normally, no renowned general would dare or could fight with a loss ratio of 100,000 to 1 against 10 to 1. It was a guaranteed defeat.

    However, Asha insisted on fighting, and not only that, she wanted to win!

    The power to create the world was so arbitrary and unreasonable.

    Not to mention a loss ratio of 100,000 to 1, even if it was 1 million to 1, the Supreme Dragon God of the Northern God''s Domain didn''t care.

    The only thing that restrained her was the ruler of the Kunlun God''s Domain, which also existed since the creation of the Eastern God''s Domain - the Queen Mother.

    This wasn''t the Northern God''s Domain. Sending power across billions of light-years was an impossible task, even for Asha, the godly dragon of creation. She still needed to follow certain rules of the cosmos.

    A loss ratio of 1 million to 1 didn''t discourage the Supreme Dragon God Asha, but there was a limit.

    Even though she used her power of creation to remodel this secret space, she had reached its limits.

    This is thend of the Eastern God, and we cannot allow any more power from the Northern God to pass through.

    The main reason why Star Hunting Dragon is at a disadvantage is because the limit of its support power is almost reached, and this limit has not exceeded the maximum attack value of Astarot Abyssal Condemnation.

    "......"

    "......"

    Supreme Dragon God Asha is thinking.

    Supreme Dragon God Asha made a judgment based on a certain intuition deep within.

    Supreme Dragon God Asha has decided to activate the highest authority as the master of the Dragon Tower and unlock the hidden ability of the star bridge.

    Astarot severely bullied Star Hunting Dragon with Abyssal Condemnation, finally causing dissatisfaction from the Supreme Dragon God in the far Northern God¡¯s Domain.

    As a result, everyone in the Endless God¡¯s Domain noticed that about one-seventh of the light bands connecting all the God¡¯s Domains in the Endless God¡¯s Domain through the star bridge have changed.

    As a bridge connecting the Endless God''s Domain, the star bridge, which is connected by the seven towers, has incredible power, allowing it topletely cross billions of light-years in a very short time.

    This is a way of connection that far exceeds the speed of "light", and it is also the foundation for the existence of the Endless God''s Domain.

    The several primordial beings and many ancient gods located at the highest point of the Endless God''s Domain are the ones who established the seven towers and ultimately built these star bridges.

    However, even they are not the true creators of the star bridge.

    They are just builders, and the principles of the star bridge and the construction of the seven towers all trace back to an even older person.

    A person who can design and build the seven towers and these star bridges.

    A person who can bring together different civilizations and gods that were originally impossible to meet.

    A person who is loved by many, many gods and even great beings of the primordial level, but eventually bes hated because of love.

    One of the principles of the star bridge''s existence is that no matter how far the distance, it can search for the person one wants to find.

    To meet you, a bridge was built towards the stars.

    As long as the brilliance of the stars continues to shine, there will be a day when we will meet again under this starry sky.

    One of the seven creators who built the star bridge, Supreme Dragon God Asha, holds one-seventh of the highest authority.

    At this moment, she used this privilege.

    Following a certain intuition brought by her youngest daughter, Mumu Narabel, she broke the established rules since someone disappeared and projected her power into the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    In front of the Sky Tower, the blue divine sword on Lilibet''s head suddenly stood up, pointing to the highest point of the Sky Tower.

    One-seventh of the star bridge changed its color.

    That was the signal of the arrival of the will of the Dragon God of Creation.

 Chapter 1002: The Arrival of Asha

    <h4>Chapter 1002: The Arrival of Asha</h4>

    The light flowing on the star bridge.

    Like the most beautiful music notes in the world.

    So wonderful, full of colors.

    Crossing billions of light-years, from the furthest Northern God''s Domain in the Endless God''s Domain, heading towards the center of the Eastern God''s Domain.

    The star bridge connects the bands of light of different God''s Domains, with the incredible ability to transform light-years of distance into a single step. It is a symbol of civilization in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Each tower is a node of the light bridge, spread throughout the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    However, the light bridges are not alwayspletely clear and unobstructed between each other.

    Due to various reasons or differences in the world''sws, many God''s Domains set up checkpoints for outsiders. It is necessary to apply in advance and obtain permission to pass through the light bridge into the God''s Domain.

    These restrictions can be based on race, identity, or some closed God''s Domains that almost reject all outsiders.

    The highest point of Eastern God''s Domain is called Fantasy God''s Domain - Kunlun God''s Domain. It is a closed-off and elevated ce.

    The number of licenses to enter God''s Domain that can be obtained is a symbol of the power of the various forces and chambers ofmerce in Endless God''s Domain.

    The entry permit for certain special God''s Domains is often enough to support the lifeline of arge chamber ofmerce, with a heritage of millions of years.

    However, at this moment, the flowing light swiftly traveling from Northern God''s Domain to Eastern God''s Domain ignores all the barriers set up in God''s Domain.

    Any creature that has reached the legend-ranked level can feel the enormous power raging through the light bridges.

    This is an unstoppable will that permeates Endless God''s Domain and has the absolute power to shatter all star bridge barriers.

    One-seventh of the light bridge region from Northern God''s Domain to Eastern God''s Domain ispletely covered by this power.

    This is an unprecedented event in Endless God''s Domain. If the owner of this power wants to invade the God''s Domains connected by the light bridges, the God''s Domains without the bridge barriers will bepletely defenseless against this presence.

    "Who is it?"

    "I remember this kind of power!"

    "No... It can''t be..."

    "The supreme aura from the north... It is!"

    "The ruler of the Starry Dragon n... the supreme... Queen Asha!"

    After oveing their initial fear, the legends within the range of this power were stunned. More than one person guessed who the owner of this power was.

    However, the answer was simply too shocking.

    Disregarding the rules of the light bridge, forcefully projecting their power, andpletely taking over about one-seventh of the light bridge from the Northern God''s Domain to the Eastern God''s Domain, are they nning tounch a battle of supreme ranking gods?

    Once it reaches that point, it will be another Twilight of the Gods!

    This signal made dozens of legend-rankeds on this path tremble. Just the thought of the oue of a war between the Northern God''s Domain and the Eastern God''s Domain sent shivers down everyone''s spines.

    That was a battle of the highest level of creation, a battlefield where even the gods of the legend-ranked would fall!

    Since the end of the Twilight of the Gods battle, Endless God''s Domain entered a whole new era connected by the seven towers, and there hasn''t been a war of this level since then.

    What could be the reason that the Supreme Dragon God of the Northern God''s Domain, at all costs, called for one-seventh of the Light Bridge? This is an unprecedented serious situation.

    Is war really about toe?

    ......

    White Lotus Sword Domain, a secret treasure space.

    Three golden Dragon Furnaces tightly stuck to Mumu Narabel, the Star Hunting Dragon, and they are working hard to dispel the invasion of the Abyss.

    On the originally pure white body of the Star Hunting Dragon, there are already dozens of marks from the Abyss, and they continue to multiply.

    Astarot''s Dark Mark ispletely devouring this newborn Star Hunting Dragon.

    In the sky, countless stars slowly rotate in a chain, seemingly without any intention of rescuing Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel from her predicament.

    On the ground, more golden crystals emerge, gradually eroding the scenery and resembling Astarot''s favorite Golden Sea of Chaos.

    Something ising.

    Yun Xi can sense that the tormented Star Hunting Dragon Mumu, who is losing her strength to resist, is merely a side show for Astarot. She seems to be waiting for something.

    Simrly, the Chain of Star Dragon, which has tightened its blockade and no longer provides power to Mumu, is also awaiting something. The temporary calm in the war feels suffocating, like the final silence before a storm.

    Beyond the Chain of Star Dragon, there unexpectedly appears another entity.

    Zi Yuan, the future owner of the Ghost Sword Domain and a member of Yun Que''s team in the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial.

    The ck-haired girl silently arrived at this battlefield, which even the legend-ranked is not qualified to witness. She, alongside two other factions, gazes at the enclosed battlefield constructed by the Chain of Billions of Stars.

    Hua Huo''s asion.

    "Why... would something like this appear in a ce like this?"

    Since a little while ago, Hua Huo couldn''t help but feel restless. The scenery in front of her far exceeded her expectations. Wasn''t this supposed to be the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure?

    "Did you know about this before starting the trial?" Hua Huo asked. Surprisingly, the ones she asked were the hosts of this trial, the twin witches of destiny.

    "We... are just observers of destiny. We can''t decide which direction the river of fate will flow."

    "Even if you''re the chosen inheritor selected by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, it doesn''t mean you know everything."

    The voice of the White Lotus echoed in Hua Huo''s ears, carrying a sacred and ethereal scent. However, there were some strange parts to it:

    "In this world... who can truly see the future?"

    ......

    The gathering of the fiery-haired warrior and the mysterious girl named Su.

    "Hmm... yes, it''s true... It seems Asha fell for it."

    "Exactly... Shaya Longnis''s information wasn''t just a rumor..."

    "This time... she deserves recognition."

    "The abyss... is staring right here."

    Su lifted her cloak, revealing a bright and silly smile:

    "This time... it''s our great victory."

    ......

    Zi Yuan''s event.

    "......"

    "......"

    "......"

    "Uh, okay."

    "She... has arrived..."

    Zi Yuan nodded gently as the sword shadow of Ghost Sword appeared in front of her, serving as a marker to lock onto this battlefield.

    In the next second, endless brilliance erupted from Azure Excalibur, which Lilibet had guarded within the Sky Tower, washing away the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    This power came directly from the distant Northern God''s Domain, bypassing the limits of this God''s Domain''s rules. It was equivalent to Dragon God Asha personally taking action against the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    In the face of such immense power of creation, the White Lotus Sword Domain was like a tiny leaf, forcefully pulled out of the system of the Sky Sword God''s Domain and forcibly dragged into the star bridge.

    Asha''s will has descended!

 Chapter 1003: Infinite Power

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Infinite Power</h4>

    White Lotus Sword Domainthe Sky Tower.

    The tower, located next to the White Lotus Sword Pce, is copsing loudly. This tower is a projection from the true Sky Tower in a higher world.

    The power of the Dragon God Asha has torn the entire White Lotus Sword Domain away from the Sky Sword God''s Domain system. The Sky Tower built on the White Lotus Sword Domain is also facing its own demise.

    The true Sky Tower, which connects the various star bridges of the Endless God''s Domain and represents the pinnacle of Endless God''s Domain civilization, is one of the seven towers. In front of it, Lilibet pulled out her divine sword, the Sky Sword, with the Azure Excalibur.

    At this moment, the divine sword, representing the power of order, is emitting a continuous high-pitched sound.

    Because someone has intervened and disrupted the order maintained by one of the highest-level orders in the Endless God''s Domain, the seven towers.

    "The rules... have been broken..." In thepass on the icy blue hilt of Lilibet''s divine sword, a reflection of an incredibly massive dragon w appears.

    This dragon w is evenrger than the entire White Lotus Sword Domain itself.

    There are billions of people living here, and because of the appearance of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, many noble families from the Endless God''s Domain have gathered here. The White Lotus Sword Domain of the noble children is like a toypared to this giant dragon w.

    The power that makes up this giant dragon wes from the distant stars, from the throne at the northernmost part of the Endless God''s Domain.

    She is the Dragon of Order, the Mother of Time and Space, the Creator, and symbolizes birth, life, and death.

    Asha, the Dragon God, is the ruler of the starry sky dragon n and the master of the Dragon God''s Domain.

    On thepass handle of Lilibet''s Azure Excalibur, a partial outline of Dragon God Asha is reflected.

    It is a void dragon bathed in starlight, with countless stars shining in its pitch-ck wings, representing different God''s Domains.

    Within the ck scales that make up her tail, countless baby dragons are sleeping.

    ck dragons, red dragons, green dragons, white dragons, and yellow dragons.

    Gem dragons, fairy dragons, jade dragons, and the White Holy Dragon.

    She is the origin of the Starry Dragon n. All dragon bloodlines, whether good dragons or evil dragons, can be traced back to her in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Her will is the will of the dragon n.

    She is the eternal mythical dragon of the dragon n, the Dragon God of Creation who possesses the power of origins and creation!

    "This is...not allowed..." Lilibet lifted her head, her blue hair instantly standing upright, emitting a special signal.

    At the same time, several forces in the Treasure Space made simr actions.

    Through the star bridge, a distance of billions of light years can be reduced to zero. Dragon God Asha, who first broke the rules, directly projected her power into the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    This action, like a fuse, caused a hugemotion throughout the Endless God''s Domain.

    However, Asha didn''t care.

    She didn''t pay attention to what consequences this action might have or what misunderstandings it might lead to.

    When it''s time to take action, do it without any hesitation.

    The cost of hesitation and indecisiveness is something Asha experienced once and never wanted to try again.

    Humans, when they make mistakes, will face punishment and the suffering of imprisonment. This is because human society has spontaneously formed certain rules or a fixed order.

    However, this doesn''t make any sense to Dragon God Asha, who is at the level of creation.

    Even if she makes a mistake, no one has the right to punish her, let alone judge her as guilty.

    Those who dare to do such things must be tired of living.

    ......

    Inside the secret treasure space, a massive beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping the already wounded Star Hunting Dragon.

    The chains of billions of stars began to move, tighten, and exerted immense pressure towards the inside of the secret treasure space.

    This means that the cage has finally entered the final stage of capture.

    Dragon God Asha, who projected his own power directly into the White Lotus Sword Domain, couldn''t wait to reap the fruits.

    "Hahaha... here ites... here ites..."

    "I''ve been waiting for you!" Astarot, who had almostpletely upied the Earth with the Crystal Disk, firmly gripped Abyssal Condemnation and plunged it deeply into the ground.

    Hundreds of golden crystals rose from the ground, resembling countless golden des standing on the Earth.

    Yes, this is the moment Astarot has been waiting for.

    Not to fight against Star Hunting Dragon, who is just a puppet, but to battle the real Dragon God Asha!

    Facing the power belonging to the "Creation" level, which even the legend-ranked cannot reach, it is hailed as the strongest embodiment of the world''s ultimate rule, the most powerful [Field]!

    Only such an enemy can arouse the fighting spirit of the strongest Demon King born in the Golden Sea of Chaos.

    The shining light that fell from the sky immediately dispersed all the darkness that surrounded Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, and it had a powerful force that made people want to kneel down on the ground.

    The power of the Creator God!

    Rebellion!

    Destruction!

    With endless desires, it triggers endless changes and plunges the world into chaos.

    The golden crystal patterns appeared on the de of Abyssal Condemnation, and more runes began to dance on the sword, which came from the Golden Sea of Chaos and belonged to the Demon King.

    If the power of "creation" represents the highest level of the Endless God''s Domain, then the power of the "Demon King" represents a kind of chaotic and extreme disorder.

    The Demon King is a powerful being that destroys order and tramples on rules, and it is also the destiny that Astarot holds.

    "Let me show you... what the abyss looks like..." A pleasant curve appeared at the corner of Astarot''s mouth, and his golden blood boiled throughout his body.

    At this moment, Yun Xi, who shares the same consciousness with Astarot, once again sees the impossible circuit.

    Countless, or even more, cannot be described with words, the endless intertwining, fusion, and weaving of runes creating scenes ofnguage.

    "Armor Break" stacked one million times!

    "Bloodlust" stacked five hundred thousand times!

    "Thousand Strikes in an Instant" stacked one hundred thousand times!

    "de of Chaos" stacked fifty thousand times!

    "Dimensional Cut" stacked thirty thousand times!

    It is definitely not something that humans can achieve. It''s as if all numbers and rules have gone mad, and within the Golden Sea of Chaos, numerousbinations of runes emerge.

    This is a secret hidden in Astarot''s blood, only "The Realm of Infinite Desires" can create such a logic.

    Regardless of whether this "reasoning" goes against the usual logic of the world, regardless of whether the infinite umtion of power follows mathematical rules, anyway, it can be done, it is possible.

    Countlessbinations of runese together to ultimately transform into a de that even gods can be killed with, and that is the tactic Astarot excels at.

    As long as she is given enough time and information, even a god can be easily killed.

    The stronger the enemies she encounters, the stronger the memories she engraves upon herself, and all of this ultimately bes nourishment for the Golden Sea of Chaos, making her even more powerful.

 Chapter 1004: Leaked Information

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Leaked Information</h4>

    In the face of the sword light that seems to sweep and tear apart even the stars, Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabelno, it is Dragon God Asharaised the Star Hunter in hand andunched amand:

    "Scythe..."

    In that moment, it was as if the entire sky had copsed, and the weight of billions of the Chain of Star Dragon instantly piled up on the Lord God Weapon created to hunt Starchild.

    Silver runes illuminated on the barrel, with just one stab,pletely dispersing Astarot''s sword light that could shatter the stars.

    Magic, incredibly simple yet unsolvable magic.

    Supreme Dragon God Asha, who broke the rules of the star bridge, had such unreasonable power.

    No matter how many runes Astarot stacked in this sh, or how many times they enhanced the special effects, Asha only needed one strike topletely counterattack.

    If Astarot''s sword light is an endless swirling ocean, then Asha''s strike is like a Star Falling impact, capable of evaporating the entire ocean.

    In terms of absolute "strength," there was a huge contrast between the two sides. Supreme Dragon God Asha, who personally intervened in this war, not only turned the tables on Star Hunting Dragon, but alsopletely suppressed Astarot in their Demon King state.

    This is the power of the Creator God''s spirit, elevated to a level that Astarot cannot defeat in terms of both quality and quantity.

    "Yes... this is the kind of power... the so-called supreme power..." Behind Astarot, who was struck back to the ground for the first time, their dark wings soared, and countless ripples appeared in their golden eyes filled with chaos.

    Each ripple represents the changes in the chaotic golden ocean, reflecting the scenery within Astarot''s heart.

    Facing the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, who demonstrated power at the level of creation, the me in Astarot''s heart not only didn''t extinguish but burned even more intensely.

    The more difficult the enemy is to defeat, the more we want to win!

    The scarier the opponent is, the more we can surpass our limits.

    The ultimate desire is endless freedom.

    A world without opponents is so boring.

    It is because of the existence of monsters like Astarot, who has had the power of the Demon King since birth, that this world has the level of "creation". Astarot is filled with joy and excitement.

    At the same time, Yun Xi, who shares consciousness with Astarot, received some very bad news.

    "Master... Something really bad is happening..." Meier, Yun Xi''s star spirit, who never interferes in trials unless in extreme circumstances, broke the rule and warned Yun Xi for the first time.

    "Is it the end of the world?" Yun Xi felt like there couldn''t be any worse situation than now.

    Almost assimted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure''s most powerful future projection, the golden Demon King Astarot''s body even disappeared in the crystal ball space.

    Across the way, stood one of their most terrifying ex-girlfriends, Mumu''s mother, Asha, one of the powerful gods called Supreme Dragon God of the Creator God spirits.

    Surrounding them, the powerful Chain of Star Dragon sealed them off, making escape nothing but a foolish dream.

    After this battle, it felt like it was time to return home and get married!

    No, it''s worse than the end of the world!

    "Master, it seems like they''ve also noticed something and started to stare at us." Meier''s voice trembled, even more than when Yun Xi and Astarot merged together, she had never been this panicked.

    The soul of Starchild cannot be destroyed, even if they be the Demon King.

    "They..." As soon as Yun Xi heard this word, he had a terrible sense of foreboding.

    "It''s...those few... Master, you haven''t forgotten how you died in your previous life, have you?"

    "Ah, I remember..." Or rather, it was Yun Xi''s earliest memory of Starchild.

    The desperate wolf ran everywhere but couldn''t escape, and its soul turned into countless shining memories. It was too painful to look back.

    "They...they all came..." Meier trembled in fear. This was not just a problem with the apostles, but the main characters wereing to block the door!

    "Now...we might really be in trouble..." Yun Xi also felt that something big was not right. It was like being at the end of the road with no way to escape.

    Even with Astarot''s power, he looked like he had little chance against Dragon God Asha. If a few more came, it would be aplete copse.

    Perhaps, even the seemingly all-knowing and all-powerful White Lotus Secret Treasure couldn''t figure out a way to counter the four ex-girlfriends.

    Hmm, Yun Xi himself didn''t know how he could defeat four creator-level ex-girlfriends. Speaking of which, what did he do in his past life to have the courage to take on this kind of challenge?

    Look, they''re sinking!

    "Master...the only n now is to run away..." Meier gritted her teeth, even if it meant exposing certain things, they had no choice.

    As the guardian of Starchild, carrying the great mission of the stars, the star spirit had one or two hidden cards that should only be used as ast resort.

    "Can we still escape now?" Yun Xi looked at the Chain of Star Dragon descending from the sky. Even if just one of them caught him, it would trap himpletely. It was clear that Dragon God Asha had already anticipated this.

    "I will never give you a chance to run. I will lock you up." The billions of the Chain of Star Dragon seemed to have the words engraved on their chains.

    "There is... but we have to wait for the opportunity," Meier calcted cautiously.

    The opportunity might onlye once. If they couldn''t escape this time, no matter which one of his ex-girlfriends they fall into the hands of, the oue would be disastrous.

    "Dark Mark!" Astarot didn''t care about what Yun Xi and Meier were thinking. For her, the reason for this battle didn''t matter, nor did the goal.

    The battle itself was what she desired.

    Even if the opponent was a divine being of creation, it was no exception!

    More golden crystals rose from the ground. If Asha, who controlled the billions of the Chain of Star Dragon, represented the sky, then Astarot, at this moment, was the earth.

    The sky was high above, sacred and invible.

    The Earth is deep and heavy, with endless mes and magma flowing inside it. When it erupts, even the sky changes color.

    A deep ck sword mark runs across the heavens and the earth, tearing apart the boundaries between them. It evenpletely destroys parts of the Chain of Star Dragon and creates a small opening in the perfect seal set up by Dragon God Asha.

    The thirteen rings of the Chain of Star Dragon''s restrictions were not torn apart, but this small change triggered terrifying consequences.

    This slight w finally caught the attention of some people who had been observing this ce, and they noticed that something was happening inside.

    Just like Dragon God Asha captured the threads of fate, some other people have alsoe into contact with them.

    Suddenly, the star bridge starts changing colors.

 Chapter 1005: the Tower Masters of the Seven Towers

    <h4>Chapter 1005: the Tower Masters of the Seven Towers</h4>

    The star bridge is the link connecting the various domains of the Endless God''s Domain.

    The seven towers are the nodes that carry all the star bridges. Each tower is unique but can project numerous avatars, responsible for connecting countless star bridges.

    After the battle of Twilight of the Gods, this system has been running safely for millions of years without any problems.

    Until today.

    The ruler of the Northern God''s Domain, Supreme Dragon God Asha, was the first to break the rules.

    She used her highest authority as the owner of the Dragon Tower to forcibly take one-seventh of the liquidity from the star bridge, projecting her own power of creation from the distant Northern God''s Domain onto the White Lotus Sword Domain in the Eastern God''s Domain.

    The entire White Lotus Sword Domain was pulled out by Asha from the territory of the Sky Sword God''s Domain and forced to move towards the Northern God''s Domain.

    This action caused great panic among the various God''s Domains on this star path.

    However, what nobody expected was that this was only just the beginning.

    Below the Sky Tower, Lilibet pulled out her own sword of order, the Blue Divine Sword.

    Three strands of hair on her forehead stood up high, and the braids behind her automatically moved without wind, faintly showing the shadow of blue feathers.

    "Understand...this kind of thing...is not allowed..."

    "Following your will...arrive..." Thepass on the Order Divine Sword reflected the scenery of the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, which was the legendary fantasynd of the entire Eastern God''s Domain - Kunlun God''s Domain.

    A gigantic tree grew from the top of the Sky Tower, opening the boundary between heaven and earth, humans and gods.

    The ruler of the Eastern God''s Domain, and the Supreme Dragon God Asha, one of the highest beings in the Creation Level, took action.

    On the star bridge of the Eastern God''s Domain, about one-seventh of the area changed colors.

    Lush vitality flowed along Asha''s path and eventually turned into a green light that blocked the White Lotus Sword Domain, forcefully pulled out of the Sky Sword God''s Domain by Asha.

    Lilibet stepped out into the starry sky, with a constantly spreading halo under her feet.

    The ruler of the Eastern God''s Domain, the West Queen Mother - joining the battle.

    At the same time, in the God''s Domain of the south.

    Two different smells came sweeping in, each activating the power of one of the seven towers and locking in their chosen positions.

    Inside the treasure space, far beyond the countless Chain of Star Dragons, Su opened her arms and blissfully savored the scent from the great origin.

    "Naiya... hooray!"

    Countless ink-like substances dripped from the star bridge, sttering onto Su and the red-haired warrior, instantly transforming the already towering figure of the red-haired warrior into a colossal creature twisted by ck matter.

    With ws tearing, the Chain of Star Dragon began to be ripped apart from the outside.

    "Come... let me see... what''s hidden inside!"

    Amid Su''s joyfulughter, as a disciple of Naiya, she began to invade Asha''s constructed cage.

    "......"

    "......"

    "......"

    Zi Yuan knelt down gently in front of a blurry figure that couldn''t be seen clearly, on the same side of the secret treasure space.

    That was the Goddess of Ineffability, thedy who killed gods, the owner of the City of Torment - Ms. Endenise, symbolizing the nonexistent gods without names.

    Two primordial beings from the God''s Domain in the south came at the same time.

    From Asha breaking the rules forcefully, to the three primordial beings intercepting at the same time, it was only a moment''s time.

    And in just this short moment, the White Lotus Sword Domain had already been dragged out of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, and was even about to fly out of the Eastern God''s Domain, forcibly moved by Asha to the central area of the Endless God''s Domain.

    In front of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, the twin witches guarding the golden scales started to shake.

    "Just a few more..." White Lotus looked at the unbnced weights on both sides of the scales and shrugged.

    "This is really..." Red Lotus held onto her head, everything had gone crazy since the appearance of Asha, the ruler of the Northern God''s Domain.

    Who could have imagined that the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure would attract the attention of four world-creating beings.

    What did her younger sister see in the prophecy given by the White Lotus Secret Treasure?

    "Are you ready, sister?"

    "We are going to perform the divine descent technique." White Lotus held her sister''s hand and guided them to make a choice. Now, they were like an arrow that had to be released.

    "Understood, we are responsible for ''that one''." Red Lotus never dreamed that as the priestess of the gods, they would be involved with "that one".

    "Red, the color of mes, passionate, lively, and hot."

    "Orange, the color of the sun, gorgeous, sweet, and joyful."

    "Yellow, the color of divinity, bright, pleasant, and shining."

    "Green, the color of life, gentle, fresh, and peaceful."

    "Green, the color of the sky, wide, clear, wless."

    "Blue, the color of the ocean, eternal, calm, gentle."

    "Purple, the enchanting color, noble, charming, proud."

    "Who can possess all these colors?"

    "Who is the owner of the seven-colored te?"

    "She will not have a ce in Pantheon, for she is the goddess above all!"

    "Ionia"

    In the moment when the "true name" was spoken, the golden bnce fiercely began to shake, the seven-colored radiance intertwined, and then fell upon the twin witches.

    The descent of the gods has been triggered.

    At this point, almost all of the Tower Masters known to people in Endless God''s Domain had gathered at the seven towers.

    In Eastern God''s Domain, the Tower Master of the Celestial Tower is the Queen Mother of the West.

    In Northern God''s Domain, the Tower Master of the Dragon Tower is the Supreme Dragon God Asha.

    In the Southern God''s Domain, the Tower Master of the Earth Tower is Naiya, the Lord of Chaos.

    In the Southern God''s Domain, the Tower Master of the King''s Tower is the Nameless Lady.

    In Western God''s Domain, the Tower Master of the Divine Tower is Ionia, the God above Gods.

    Among the seven towers, nobody knows who is the Master of the "Shadow Tower," which was thest one to bepleted, and it seems to not exist in the real world.

    As for the "Tower of Stars," which was the first one to bepleted, it has never had a Master, but rather is responsible for operating and dealing with matters rted to the star bridge.

    At this moment, the five Tower Masters who had found the coordinates and arrived at the White Lotus Sword Domain were the five creator-level beings seated on the highest throne of the Endless God''s Domain.

    Any of them has the power to destroy countless worlds in God''s Domain, especially the two creators in the southern God''s Domain, which is known as the "Abyss God''s Domain" and is recognized as the most terrifying embodiment of the Endless God''s Domain.

    The city of suffering where Nameless Lady resides is the headquarters of various dark organizations in the Endless God''s Domain, providing unconditional shelter for all intelligent beings whomit crimes in the Endless God''s Domain.

    The King Tower stands in the center of the city of suffering.

    The "King" of the King Tower is not the human concept of a "king," but the one who rules everything solely with absolute power, symbolizing the "king" of the strongest creatures.

    The Abyss Tower where Naiya resides, which corresponds to the Sky Tower, is a gathering ce for countless monsters in the Endless God''s Domain. It is also the hiding ce of many evil gods, a paradise of indescribable things.

 Chapter 1006: The Halt of the Endless Godâ€™s Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1006: The Halt of the Endless God''s Domain</h4>

    On this day, all the rulers of the Eastern God''s Domain, Western God''s Domain, the southern God''s Domain, and the Northern God''s Domain were left dumbfounded as their star bridges instantly turned into musical staves.

    Five different creator level powers, through their respective highest authorities, took up seventy-five percent of the star bridge,pletely halting its operation.

    The star bridge connecting the major God''s Domains in the Endless God''s Domain is only operating with the remaining two-fifths, but it is merely a drop in the bucket.

    The entire flow of resources and business activities in Endless God''s Domain has fallen into a semi-stagnant state.

    No one has witnessed such chaos since the Twilight of the Gods war.

    This is the star bridge that connects the entire Endless God''s Domain!

    For Endless God''s Domain, which has be ustomed to using star bridges to transport resources and exchange information, even a one-second dy in the star bridge would result in astronomical losses.

    Moreover, this time the entire star bridge system almost came to aplete halt.

    The system, which was supposed to operate normally, had seven towers'' Tower Masters intercepting one-seventh of its capacity to transmit power. As a result, all the resources and information that were originally supposed to flow through these star bridges were forcibly squeezed into the remaining empty areas.

    Only Asha''s one-seventh is manageable since the star bridge was designed with sufficient capacity. Although it may be slower, cirction can still be maintained.

    The other four Tower Masters of the seven towers attempted to follow Asha''s approach, but their prepared capacity could no longer support it.

    As a result, the star bridge system, which was still barely functioning,pletely snapped.

    Apart from the part of the star bridge that belongs to the Tower Master of the seven towers, the rest of the star bridge is blocked tightly by various goods and information, just like vehicles stuck on a road during holidays, unable to move forward or backward at all.

    If we consider the star bridge as a road between the Endless God''s Domains, then at this moment, except for a few extremely remote God''s Domains that can still operate, all the other God''s Domains are blocked.

    Thest time this situation urred was during the Twilight of the Gods war, which swept through more than half of the Endless God''s Domains.

    During that era, the star bridge system was not fullypleted yet, and the war interrupted many star bridges, causing the connections between various God''s Domains to be severed.

    Since thepletion of the seven towers and the agreement reached by the five creator beings, allowing the use of star bridge connections, the civilization system of the entire Endless God''s Domain has bepletely different from the Twilight of the Gods era.

    Now, the losses caused by a 15-minute blockage of the star bridge are probably greater than when the star bridge was interrupted for a year during the Twilight of the Gods war!

    However, no one has any solution to this situation.

    Because what is happening in front of them is beyond their imagination.

    Especially for the legendary beings standing at the pinnacle of their respective God''s Domains, they can easily recognize the truth behind this "musical staff."

    The ruler of the Dragon Tower in the Northern God''s Domain is the Supreme Dragon God Asha.

    The ruler of the Sky Tower in the Eastern God''s Domain is the Queen Mother of Kunlun.

    The ruler of the God Tower in the Western God''s Domain is the God of Gods, Ionia.

    The ruler of the Earth Tower in the Southern God''s Domain is the Lord of Chaos, Naiya.

    The ruler of the King Tower in the Southern God''s Domain is the Nameless Lady.

    The five known creators in the Endless God''s Domain transformed the star bridge into a musical staff.

    The star bridge and the seven towers were built by these creators together. Only such an existence can make all the rulers of God''s Domain ept the presence of the star bridge.

    Initially, many people feared the star bridge because it represented a power outside of God''s Domain, the power of "foreign invasion."

    It wasn''t until people began to get used to the star bridge that bold merchants started selling specialties from different God''s Domains through the star bridge. The entire Endless God''s Domain developed rapidly in civilization thanks to the existence of the star bridge, and the rulers of God''s Domain gradually epted its presence.

    Because the star bridge has existed for a very long time for wise beings, many people have forgotten about it. The five creators, who are the Tower Masters of the seven towers, each have one-seventh of the highest authority over the star bridge.

    The star bridge is not a thing that everyone owns, instead, it is a bridge built by the Tower Masters of the seven towers, reaching towards the stars.

    Until now, the owners of the seven towers each used their highest powers. Only then did people remember what the essence of the star bridge was.

    Looking at the star bridge that turned into a musical staff, many residents of God''s Domain were filled with great fear.

    Five creative beings used their highest authority together, what does this mean?

    Is it true that the war is about to begin?

    Will the eternal peace of Endless God''s Domain never return again?

    If these five creators really go to war, then the entire civilization of Endless God''s Domain will regress, and countless parts of God''s Domain will turn to ashes in the war of creators.

    This is by no means an exaggeration, each and every one of the five who sit atop the highest throne in the Endless God''s Domain possesses this kind of power.

    Long ago, these five beings made a secret contract that nobody knows the details of. Because of this, the star bridge system in Endless God''s Domain was able to be built. Without it, the concept of "Endless God''s Domain" would not even exist.

    The five creators each have different personalities and positions.

    Asha, the ruler of Northern God''s Domain and the mother of the Ster Dragon n, follows the principles of order and kindness. She has a good rtionship with Ionia, the supreme god of Western God''s Domain. Many dragons are active in both of these God''s Domains.

    In the southern God''s Domain, the two creators lean towards chaos and evil.

    Nameless Lady prefers intelligent beings who deviate from order and is epting of all criminals.

    Naiya favors all kinds of monsters, creatures, and unnamable beings. She opposes Dragon God Asha and the supreme god Ionia.

    The Lord of Kunlun, the ruler of Eastern God''s Domain, follows a principle of "absolute neutrality" and has a mysterious and friendly rtionship with the other four creators.

    In this way, the five creators have formed a unique state of bnce.

    Most of the time, these five beings don''t interfere with matters in Endless God''s Domain and don''t even appear before people.

    The most powerful god, Ionia, has been missing in the Pantheon for thousands of years.

    The all-powerful dragon god, Asha, started entering a routine sleep hundreds of years ago.

    The god Naiya and the Nameless Lady of the dark abyss, even their subordinates don''t know what they are doing or if they are still in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Only the Queen Mother of Kunlun God''s Domain has remained active, either "pregnant" or "trying to conceive," not even caring about the affairs of the Sky Tower.

    The power of creator-level beings to interfere with the real world has been absent for thousands of years, and they no longer directly involve themselves in the creation of the real world.

    It seems like they have agreed that the mortal world belongs to mortals, the hero world belongs to heroes, and the legendary world belongs to legends.

 Chapter 1007: The Most Terrifying Asura Arena

    <h4>Chapter 1007: The Most Terrifying Asura Arena</h4>

    With their power to create, they don''t need to interfere with the Endless God''s Domain. They just need to observe this vast world connected by the star bridge from their highest throne.

    With the existence of the star bridge, even if they don''thing, the rulers of each God''s Domain will strive to expand their territory and illuminate more star charts.

    Ever since the star bridge system waspleted, the territory of the entire Endless God''s Domain has expanded hundreds or even thousands of timespared to the era of the Twilight of the Gods war, and this trend is still elerating.

    Initially, the star bridge was connected for a specific purpose, but it has now be the pir that supports the civilization of Endless God''s Domain.

    Without the star bridge, the civilization of Endless God''s Domain would probably regress to the time before the Twilight of the Gods, with scarce resources and excessive dependence on external supplies. There may even be a danger of civilization extinction.

    The expansion of Endless God''s Domain is absolutely advantageous for the Supreme Dragon God Asha of the Order Camp, the God of Gods Ionia, and the Nameless Lady of the Chaos Camp.

    Perhaps only the Queen Mother of the West, who is neutral and indifferent to the outside world,cks interest in the spread of the star bridge. The Eastern God''s Domain is also the only God''s Domain that never invades others.

    In contrast, the lords of the Eastern God''s Domain like to constantly evolve their own God''s Domain. A medium-sized God''s Domain like the Sky Sword God''s Domain is a perfect example with its seventeen legendary Sky Swords.

    However, all these rules are based on a certain "understanding".

    Now, that understanding has been broken, and it was the Supreme Dragon God Asha, the lord of the Northern God''s Domain, who broke it himself.

    Just as a stone causes ripples, Asha''s actions triggered an interception by the Lord of Kunlun, the Queen Mother of the West. Although she seems uninterested in expanding God''s Domain''s territory, the Queen Mother of the West is very protective of her own type of God''s Domain, like a mother protecting her child.

    Asha wanted to take away the White Lotus Sword Domain, but that was not eptable.

    The interference of the Queen Mother of the West attracted the attention of several leaders of the Seven Towers, who then discovered something.

    Even though nobody could confirm the truth of this matter, even Dragon God Asha herself only had a vague feeling about it.

    But that was enough.

    Everything about "that person" was worth going to any lengths for.

    Asha felt this way.

    Ionia felt this way.

    Naiya and the Nameless Lady felt the same way too.

    Well, the Queen Mother of the West said, "This has nothing to do with me. I just want to protect my White Lotus Sword Domain, which is the only flower in the Eastern God''s Domain."

    In the middle of the White Lotus Sword Domain, there is a hidden treasure space.

    The Chain of Star Dragon, with as many as thirteen rings, emitted a cracking sound under the unbearable weight.

    First, a pitch-ck giant w ripped apart countless chains and forcefully entered this shrinking confinement space.

    "Su... is here!" Standing on the shoulder of a gigantic ck monster, Su appeared with bare feet and a smile on his face.

    "Are there any naughty children who want to eat Su''s candy?"

    Following that, a sky-blue sword light also severed arge number of chains as the Chain of Star Dragon descended.

    Yun Xi was overjoyed to see Lilibet, his first love and the Guardian of the Sky Tower in the most ancient Sky Sword God''s Domain, wielding the Azure Excalibur.

    Her words might be able to aplish something.

    Next, it was Zi Yuan, who Yun Xi had only encountered briefly.

    She had a strange presence, her flowing robe transformed into a divine garment made of countless sharp des. She appeared majestic and otherworldly, with ck spider-like patterns on her forehead.

    No, it''s... with just one nce, Yun Xi felt his hairs stand on end.

    This wasn''t the Zi Yuan he knew, but something more terrifying, more ruthless.

    Finally, appearing in a dazzling array of colors were the twin witches, known as the White Lotus Guardian of this sacred space, Red Lotus.

    However, at this moment, both of them had their eyes closed, holding hands, their breath almost still.

    In White Lotus'' hand, a stone tablet appeared at some point. The tablet was inscribed with many names, each carrying the power of a deity.

    It was a treasure that only the supreme gods of Western God''s Domain could use, surpassing the concept of God Weapons.

    "Five... this is truly... a delightful..." Astarot''s breathing became incredibly rapid, not from nervousness, but from excitement, almost ecstatic.

    The five primordial beings chose five different coordinates as their vessels and descended upon the White Lotus Sword Domain at the same time.

    Just a small part of their will has already caused enormous changes in the entire White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The entire White Lotus Sword Domain is transforming, except for the Water God Kingdom.

    Five different powers of creation are modifying the world''sws in their own ways, upying different regions of the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The most essential area of the sword, the de, is imed by the absolute home team, the Western Queen Mother. The White Lotus Sword Pce and the Sky Tower be her territory.

    The section of the sword''s body is divided between Naiya and the Nameless Lady, from the dark abyss of God''s Domain.

    The region of the sword''s hilt bes the domain of Asha and Ionia in God''s Domain.

    The Western Queen Mother''s territory possesses the highest level of intelligent beings.

    Naiya and the Nameless Lady''s territory has thergest area.

    Asha and Ionia''s territory has the highest poption.

    Before the war began, the entire White Lotus Sword Domain was already divided up, except for Hydera the Water God''s kingdom. There were no more private territories in the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    Without a doubt, the five creators of the world all had their eyes on the White Lotus Sword Domain and expressed their intentions.

    This is mynd.

    From this moment on, the White Lotus Sword Domain was no longer a small god''s domain in the remote corner of Sky Sword God''s Domain. It became a treasure that the five creators of the world would fight over.

    The White Lotus Sword Domain, which was about to be taken to the Northern God''s Domain by Asha, was now on the verge of copse as it bnced amidst the power of the five creators, stopping in a certain star region in the center of Endless God''s Domain.

    "Master, we need to prepare to run away." Meier reminded Yun Xi, who still had fantasies about the situation. If he didn''t escape now, there would be no chance.

    The five creators of the world gathered together, and four of them were his ex-girlfriends. Yun Xi finally experienced what it meant to have a super Asura field that could shake the Endless God''s Domain.

    "One, two, three, four, five..." Astarot held Abyssal Condemnation with both hands, targeting all five enemies.

    This Dark Mark would be more magnificent than ever before.

    Be free, the power of endless desires!

    "It''s right now!"

    Among the dark sword marks that span the heavens and earth, a flicker of starlight disappeared.

    "Don''t run!"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    "Stop!"

    "It''s you, right?"

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008</h4>

    Even though it was surrounded by the dazzling brilliance of the Chain of Star Dragon, that strand of starlight was so insignificant, and it was even hidden within the Dark Mark wielded by Astarot.

    But when the four creators appeared at the moment the starlight appeared, they all made a move.

    The manifestation of the Supreme Dragon God Asha, Mumu Narabel, directly shot out his Star Hunter from his hand and let out a roar that shook the heavens and the earth.

    "The Lover''s Spear of Hunt!"

    The manifestation of the God Supreme Ionia, the twin witches, held hands together and wrote thenguage of the gods on the stone tablet that recorded the names of the gods.

    "Seal, strike down!"

    The manifestation of the Chaos Lord Naiya, Su, transformed the giant sword in the hand of the ck giant at his feet into the shape of a bow and shot out thousands of ck arrows that pierced the sky in one breath.

    "Track!"

    The manifestation of the Nameless Lady, Zi Yuan, the Hundred Ghosts Sword, which was originally one of the divisions of the Ghost Sword, evolved into a slender de over three meters long, the true form of the Sky Sword.

    As the des danced, countless demons and monsters surged out from the open cracks, as if hell and the underworld had descended.

    This sentence is from a story book, please trante it into English: 1. Well, only a certain Empress Xi Wangmu stood by and watched, feeling very pleased with herself.

    "Master... you must endure!" Meier''s heart was pounding as she was being hunted down by four powerful Creator-level beings. Any one of them could easily squeeze the life out of this tiny little star sprite countless times.

    Luckily, the four of them stood united, even Supreme Dragon God Asha and the almighty God Ionia, who were the closest allies among the four, would never let go at this moment.

    They were four creators who joined forces, but their rtionship was not simply adding one and one together. Instead, they contradicted each other andpeted with each other in a chaotic way.

    Asha''s shooting love gun was hit by Naiya''s pitch-ck arrow hundreds of times.

    The creatures of Nameless Lady, more than half of them were sealed by the stone tablet of the Supreme God.

    The intermingling of four powers of creation ultimately gave Starchild, who was fleeing, a brief moment of respite.

    This is the hope that Meier talked about. If someone is caught by one of these four ex-girlfriends, it''s like being trapped in the Chain of Star Dragon by Dragon God Asha, there is absolutely no way to escape.

    But when all four ex-girlfriends arrived, a glimmer of hope emerged instead.

    The hope of breaking the deadlock was the conflict among the four of them, along with other variables.

    More golden crystals spread out, and the strongest Demon King from the Golden Sea of Chaos was not the least bit afraid, even when faced with five creator-level beings.

    The stronger the enemy, the stronger the desire for victory from within the heart.

    Like a string pulled to its limit, the pressure increases, causing Astarot''s The Realm of Infinite Desires to boil even more.

    Reflected in this body is the blood of the Demon King from the Golden Sea of Chaos, cheering.

    Collecting the power attributes of five Endless God''s Domain creator-level beings at once has an immediate impact on the growth of The Realm of Infinite Desires.

    A frog at the bottom of a well can only see a small piece of sky at the well''s opening during its lifetime.

    Mortals cannot escape the world in which they reside until death.

    The Golden Sea of Chaos, located at the deepest level of the abyss, can contain all powers.

    No matter if it''s a dragon, an angel, a deity, darkness, or even those unnameable things, The Realm of Infinite Desires wees them all!

    Astarot''s Demon King attribute is the ultimate Demon King among Demon Kings!

    Her potential for growth is limitless!

    When the four creators joined forces, their powers shed and canceled out. But in that moment, Astarot unleashed the strongest and craziest Dark Mark ever.

    This sword almost made the golden blood within her bodypletely evaporate. It was a sign that Astarot''s Demon King power had reached its limit.

    Countless runes rearranged and danced, weaving scars on par with dividing heaven and earth.

    The jet-ck scars were like the abyss itself. They first devoured Naiya''s dark arrows, then swallowed Nameless Lady''s sinister creatures, instantly expanding more than tenfold. Finally, they broke through the rainbow light of the Ionia stone tablet and crashed onto the hunting lover''s spear that posed the greatest threat to Yun Xi.

    As the focal point, Astarot unleashed a power at least ten times greater than her own, perfectly illustrating the concept of leveraging strength and infinite imagination and creation.

    If the scoring system of the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial were still in ce, this Dark Mark would undoubtedly receive a perfect score of one hundred. After all, it was a sword technique guided by the power of creation itself.

    Originally representing the Demon King''s most fundamental sword skill, the Dark Mark was unexpectedly used by Astarot with astonishing effects. This single move shattered the bnce of the four primordial beings and also opened an escape route for Yun Xi.

    However, just this is not enough.

    For the four creator beings who had activated a seventh of their respective star bridges'' highest authority, the word "defeat" simply didn''t exist in their dictionary.

    This sword from Astarot, only postponed the moment when a Starchild would be captured.

    No matter if this strand of starlight is him or not, there is no mistake in killing and letting go.

    If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know how long it will take to find another clue. Starchild, who has the blessings of the stars, is a target that cannot be captured by any fortune-telling or prophecy.

    All the prophecies about Starchild might be true, but it''s more likely that they arepletely wrong.

    About this matter, the four primordial beings have already attempted countless times.

    When ites to the existence of the [Field] they were in, it was expected to be all-knowing and all-powerful, but once it encountered the Starchild, thisw wouldpletely fail.

    The situation of Supreme Dragon God Asha.

    She used the highest dragon soul contract, trying to bind Starchild to her side.

    The contract stipted that "no matter the era, his soul would always be with you."

    Hmm, this is not a lie.

    The current Mumu is a part of Starchild''s soul, so in a way, Asha truly has Starchild''s soul as herpanion every day.

    The condition of the supreme goddess Ionia.

    The highest wish spell - as long as you open your eyes, you can see the same stars as me every day.

    Simrly, it is not a lie. In Pantheon, the star bridge connects the star maps that perpetually apany Ionia. No matter the era, she and he can see the same stars.

    The asion of the Lord of Chaos, Naiya.

    Uh, without a contract or a wish, what Naiya got was this kind of promise.

    As long as the Abyss exists, our agreement will never change.

    That agreement, it''s a secret.

    On this side of the Nameless Lady.

    The king is lonely and powerful, I believe one day you will be the most outstanding person.

    This tower, it is built for you, it will witness your greatness and glory.

    So, the Nameless Lady decided to constantly choose the strongest kings, letting the brilliance of the King Tower shine throughout Endless God''s Domain.

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009</h4>

    Contract.

    Wish.

    Promise.

    Future.

    Four creator level beings revolve around the previous generation''s Starchild and make different choices, but they all have the same oue.

    None of them truly obtained the Starchild.

    The Starchild has a special connection with all of them, but it doesn''t belong to any one person.

    A love-hate rtionship.

    Sometimes far, sometimes near.

    He is within reach, yet his image always slips away.

    Confused and uneasy, the four creator-level beings, possessing the power of creation, malfunctioned for the first time.

    They couldn''t be sure what he was thinking, what he was expecting.

    They could give him everything, but he never asked anything of them.

    He wanted the throne, the highest throne in all four directions of God''s Domain would open for him: north, south, east, and west.

    He wanted power, no kind of power would refuse him, whether it be the gates of heaven or the depths of the abyss, they would open for him.

    Throughout, they never truly understood what he desired.

    The seven towers, which constructed the civilization foundation of Endless God''s Domain, connected the star bridges among the major God''s Domains. Starchild left contentedly, disappearing into Endless God''s Domain.

    Or rather, he escaped.

    Thest thing that happened was the scene seen by Yun Xi when he turned sixteen.

    Hmm, it looks like the escape attempt failed.

    Now, he has to face the same difficult situation again.

    The only thing to be happy about is that, due to the rules of Endless God''s Domain, the four former girlfriends didn''t appear in their true forms, but instead used the power of the star bridge to choose their own avatars.

    And, they are notpletely certain that the Starchild they are looking for is here.

    From this perspective, Yun Xi''s disguise is still perfect. The starlight just now was just a decoy thrown out by Meier. The real Yun Xi is still in a fused state with Astarot.

    "Former girlfriends... all four of them..."

    "Do they correspond to Mumu, Red Lotus White Lotus, Su, and Zi Yuan... are they all chosen apostles?"

    "Hmm, there is one more... she is the Guardian of the Sky Tower, corresponding to the neutral Queen Mother of the West..." Calmly analyzing the current situation, Yun Xi once again enters a state simr to when he was immersed in the Battle God Sand of Time with Casina.

    Time has slowed down, as if at the bottom of the river of endless time.

    Countless threads of fate intertwine within the White Lotus Sword Domain.

    The threads belong to the ex-girlfriends of the four creator-level beings.

    The threads belong to him and the future strongest Demon King, Astarot.

    The threads belong to the Queen Mother of Kunlun God''s Domain, Her Majesty Xi Wangmu.

    Oh, there are other threads too?

    Although they appear weakerpared to these creation beings, they contain a stunning power that is almost equal to the strongest Demon King, Astarot.

    That is... his childhood friend... Hua Huo''s thread.

    Even on this stage, Hua Huo is not a mere spectator; she has the power to intervene here.

    This is the first time Yun Xi directly observes the bloodline power of his unbeatable childhood friend, Hua Huo.

    That kind of power is currently hidden, but it has an unimaginable ancient feeling, as if it has existed for a very long time.

    In the perspective of Sand of Time, that power seems to trace back to the ancient times that are almost impossible to observe in the river of time.

    Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, no, that is an era far beyond this concept!

    It was a divine era where the boundary between gods and humans was still unclear, where the highest of the gods and Dragon God Asha walked on the earth, and Naiya and Nameless Lady were in the distant past when they were still in the stage of outer gods.

    Hua Huo''s bloodline is a legacy from that era, a past that has already disappeared in the current Endless God''s Domain.

    The wings of soaring are not bound by anyws!

    Moreover,pared to the five primordial beings who have note here in their true forms, Hua Huo''s power is hidden within her own body.

    The power loss through the star bridge projected by the five primordial beings is approximately one hundred to one, with an unknown upper limit.

    The power loss controlled by Astarot through the Golden Sea of Chaos is approximately ten to one, with the same unknown upper limit.

    Hua Huo had a hidden power within her blood, with no known limits or losses.

    Even though she had not joined the battle, like Astarot, she was not under the control of the four creator levels.

    She simply had no reason to participate in the fight, so she stayed in a watchful state and had no intention of getting involved.

    "If... it''s Hua Huo," Yun Xi hesitated. He wanted to escape from this life-threatening situation, but he didn''t know if he should involve Hua Huo as well.

    This is the previous generation''s Starchild, the problem that arose in his previous life.

    He didn''t know what mistake he had made that caused all four of his ex-girlfriends to chase him.

    It would be unfair to involve innocent Hua Huo in this matter.

    However, if he were to be captured by his already gathered ex-girlfriends this time, Yun Xi had a feeling that he might never see Hua Huo again, no matter who had him.

    This feeling was so strong, it could even be said to be an inevitable future.

    His ex-girlfriends from his previous life would chase after him to the ends of the earth, even to the corners of the universe.

    "Hua Huo... are you watching?" Through the gaps of the Chain of Star Dragon, Yun Xi saw three Zaka and an Hua Huo who seemed restless for some unknown reason.

    She didn''t know what happened here, but she seemed to sense something.

    Should we say this is the telepathy between childhood sweethearts who like each other?

    Hua Huo didn''t hear any sounds, but a wild instinct bubbling in her heart told her that something terrible had happened.

    On her special "radar for Yun Xi," five enormous red dots appeared, representing enemy units. These dots were so massive that they upied almost the entire detection range of this fantasy radar.

    The targets represented by the five dots were unmistakably clear, visible through the shattered Chain of Star Dragon.

    Twin witches who looked identical and had a great advantage.

    Despite being a half-human, half-dragon super giant, Mumu possessed alluring contours and a majestic chest.

    Her sweet smile at the corner of her mouth made people instantly like the mysterious girl, Su.

    Zi Yuan, the cold beauty as chilly as an iceberg, was surrounded by sinister creatures.

    And finally, there was Lilibet, wielding the Azure Excalibur, a crimson rm raising to its highest level, causing Hua Huo''s hair to stand on end.

    "Little Xi"

    "When did you get into so much trouble? Even if you flirt, there should be a limit!"

    Hua Huo got angry, the mighty Dragon Emperor Sword roaring, and the dormant power of her bloodline began to shatter.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010</h4>

    As the heir of the Sky Soaring bloodline, Hua Huo had never revealed her full power.

    The closest she came to unleashing her power was the time when she and several childhood friends, including Yun Xi, decided who deserved the title of "Little Xi''s closest childhood friend" through a game.

    One time, she called upon her ancestors and the powerful beings of the Supreme Dragon God Asha, the god of gods Ionia, the lord of chaos Naiya, and the Nameless Lady from the same era in the battlefield of the game.

    It was a time that doesn''t exist in any historical records of the Endless God''s Domain, where there was no separation between humans and gods, and heroes with half-god bloodline and monsters from the divine era walked the earth together.

    It was a mythical era of the Endless God''s Domain, where various fantasy species like fairies, dragons, and humans coexisted peacefully, order and chaos coexisted, and the gates of the abyss and heaven were simultaneously open. It was the earliest form of the Endless God''s Domain.

    The civilizations of the various God''s Domains in the Endless God''s Domain today are mostly the seeds spread by the intelligent beings of that era.

    Hua Huo''s ancestors were one of the mysterious beings from that era, possessing wings that were beyond the confines of the world''s rules, granting them freedom.

    Although they didn''t possess the power of creation, they were not bound by the power of creation. They were a unique existence with unlimited freedom.

    Awakened within Hua Huo''s bloodline is the power of this ancestor with wings of unlimited freedom, a power that cannot be suppressed even by the power of creation.

    However, this power is incredibly strong, so strong that Hua Huo cannot control it at all.

    Due to her inability to control her own power, Hua Huo caused a great tragedy in the Western God''s Domain when she was a child.

    In that sad event, several races werepletely destroyed, a god fell, and a small god''s kingdom copsed.

    Hua Huo, who caused a great disaster, had to leave her hometown ande to a ce called White Lotus Sword Domain, where nobody knew her. There, she learned how to control her own power and master the strength of her bloodline that can even kill gods.

    After making that mistake, Hua Huo''s people finally realized that they had failed in educating her.

    Children cannot understand how terrifying it is to possess such immense power.

    Because children haven''t developed a proper understanding of "right" and "wrong."

    They easily kill small animals, dissect them, and tear off the limbs of ants and grasshoppers just out of curiosity to see them struggle.

    They are not afraid of danger and don''t even realize the consequences of getting into dangerous situations.

    This is exactly what happened with Hua Huo''s disaster.

    She was kidnapped by a certain group who tried to study the secrets of her bloodline. Following the rule of "an eye for an eye" taught by her people, she fought back and killed them. However, her retaliatory power was too strong, resulting in wiping out the entire group.

    Next, the powerful group behind the organization considered Hua Huo the demon''s child andunched a "judgment" against her, sending out a fully armed army from the church to attack her.

    As a result, Hua Huo, who had unleashed her own bloodline power, destroyed them all without any of them escaping.

    The rmed church then used a sacred ritual to summon an ancient being believed in the God''s Domain, a legendary divine entity, to personally intervene against Hua Huo.

    In the end, the out-of-control Hua Huo also killed the ancient deity, causing the entire God''s Domain to copse, leaving Hua Huo drifting alone in the void.

    Even so, Hua Huo didn''t die, nor was she even injured.

    Anyone who tried to harm Hua Huo was immediately counterattacked and eliminated by her.

    When Hua Huo was young, she couldn''t distinguish which enemies were "must kill," which were "ignorant fools," and which were "even dumber than fools deities."

    Anyone who wanted to kill her was an enemy.

    Enemies should bepletely destroyed, leaving none behind.

    This logic may be correct on the battlefield, but for young Hua Huo, it''s hard to urately judge when to use how much power.

    The power in her bloodline is incredibly strong, so strong that once unleashed, it can even kill gods.

    Compared to the source of Hua Huo''s bloodline power, the so-called gods are just things that can be seen everywhere in the divine era.

    In thend of the divine era, fantasy crystals can be found in the form of crystal mines. Even mortals have the ability to forge God Weapons, and some mortals have sessfully killed gods with God Weapons, recing the gods themselves.

    Most of the earliest gods in the Endless God''s Domain were born in that era, and many were just ordinary people before bing gods.

    However, most of these gods fell during the Twilight of the Gods era, leaving only a few remaining. They were reced by five creator-level beings who now dominate the Endless God''s Domain in the new era.

    After thepletion of the seven towers, the five creator-level beings of the Four Quadrants God''s Domain ascended to the top of the stars. They ended the divine era and ushered in a brand new star bridge era.

    The history of the divine era has been erased from the Endless God''s Domain by some invisible force.

    Except for some incredibly long-lived fantasy species that lived from the divine era to the star bridge era, humans who learn history from books have no idea what the precursor of the Endless God''s Domain looked like.

    In the time before Endless God''s Domain, known as the Twilight of the Gods, the history is like a mysterious box. Nobody knows what that time was like for the star bridge civilization.

    In the new era of Endless God''s Domain, the existence of the seven towers and the star bridge is taken for granted. They are the foundation of civilization, and people can''t imagine life without them.

    The star bridge was blocked for less than an hour, and people in different God''s Domains started to panic.

    They lost their connection with the outside world.

    The business and information exchange between different God''s Domains nearly came to a halt.

    Every second the star bridge stopped working, the losses were enormous.

    Just one hour of blockage caused dozens ofrge business associations to suffer significant financial losses.

    "Little Xi... you''ve really stirred up trouble with the wrong people this time!" After assessing the strength of their rivals, Hua Huo started to get a headache for the first time.

    If possible, she really didn''t want to fight these people.

    But she had a strong feeling that she had to fight back. Little Xi was right there, surrounded by her rivals.

    This time, she ising to save Little Xi.

    As for what happens next, we''ll have to wait until we rescue Little Xi before we can talk about it.

    "Oh, great ancestors... Please grant me true power."

    The sentence is from a storybook. Please trante it into English, "The crumbling earth, the despairing sky, only prayers can save us, only faith can redeem us. Even if the angels'' wings are stained, we will still soar to the sky, searching for thest glimmer of hope."

    "The flying wings of Tianxiang bring the highest light of hope!"

    "Only those who grasp their own happiness can smile until the end!"

    One, two, three, a total of six wings extended from Hua Huo''s back, stretching leisurely into the endless void.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011</h4>

    Hua Huo released all the limitations in her bloodline. Since the incident in her childhood when she went out of control, she once again showed her ability to soar through the sky.

    In the center of God''s Domain, located in the east, south, west, and north, there was abnormal activity in a building closest to the White Lotus Sword Domain''s current star domain.

    The oldest tower, the Tower of Stars, which had never encountered any problems and didn''t even have an owner, was temporarily activated.

    The already congested star bridge encountered an even more terrible ident once again.

    Describing the chaos of the star bridge system at the moment as adding insult to injury wouldn''t be enough. Only thest one-seventh of the star bridge area was left for the goods and supplies of the major God''s Domains.

    The astronomical amount of goods and information were all stuffed into this narrow pathway,pletely clogging the already chaotic star bridge.

    Now, forget about the cirction of goods, even the exchange of information began to experience endless disconnections. The major God''s Domains felt like they were back in the era of the Twilight of the Gods, isted on their own inds.

    Hua Huo, who awakened her bloodline power with Su, had no idea of the severe consequences she had caused, making numerous merchants cry and despair.

    She only knew one thing, she had to give it her all!

    No matter who the opponent was, Tianxiang Bloodline would never admit defeat.

    "Blue sky!"

    "Earth!"

    "Ocean!"

    "I stand for the supremacy of billions of lives, and my wings will surely cover everything!"

    "I am light, I am fire, I am the highest and holiest existence, with wings of freedom!"

    Following the pulsation in her bloodline, Hua Huo found that the process of unlocking this time went extraordinarily smoothly.

    Unlike the previous time, she was forced into a desperate situation by the sudden appearance of the gods, and only then did she unleash the power of her ancestral bloodline, causing irreparable consequences.

    Of course, even if everything started over, she wouldn''t regret her decision to kill the god.

    However, it would be better if she could control her power better and not harm so many innocent beings.

    The reason why she felt so sad and depressed when she met Yun Xi was because of the mistake she had made.

    Her killing of that deity caused the entire God''s Domain to copse, and all the creatures living there faced a tragic end of days together.

    Both the deity and the church deserved to die, but along with them, the unknown people and the cute animals in God''s Domain were also buried, which made Hua Huo feel very guilty.

    Every time she remembered this incident, Hua Huo constantly reminded herself that it was a mistake, one that she could not change even if she regretted it.

    She killed many, many people, most of whom deserved it, but there were also some innocent people who were unaware of the truth, as well aspletely innocent little animals.

    Actually, Hua Huo is the type who really loves small animals, so in her dreams, she used some of her power to bring these cute and joyful kids called Zaka into the real world.

    Hua Huo didn''t want to have any more regrets, so she moved away from her own people and came to the distant White Lotus Sword Domain to slowly learn to control the power within her body.

    In this journey, she met many, many people and gained friendship and love.

    She gradually immersed herself in this peaceful world, while waiting for the birth of the legendary White Lotus Secret Treasure and enjoying pretend-y time with Little Xi.

    For Yun Xi, having Hua Huo by his side was natural. She was his other half, the glorious queen of summer.

    For Hua Huo, she somewhat sensed the hidden power within Yun Xi''s body and looked forward to him growing up, wanting to spend more time with him.

    The two innocent children liked each other, considering each other the most important person in their lives, but this caused them to hesitate in taking a significant step, remaining in a shy and blurry stage.

    Yun Xi knew he liked Hua Huo, but he was troubled because of the huge difference between them even though that difference was just a disguise of Hua Yue, who had almost sealed his inherited bloodline power.

    Hua Huo knew she liked Yun Xi. She even used the ancestral power in her bloodline to secure a position closest to him.

    On the battlefield of love, she has always been the winner.

    Yun Xi was not someone she considered belonging to her, she never even thought about it.

    Always, always together with Yun Xi, no matter if it''s the White Lotus Sword Domain or the Sky SwordGod''s Domain, or any other God''s Domain.

    As long as Yun Xi is there, she will be with him.

    Whether it''s the ends of the earth or the corners of the sea.

    Whether it''s heaven or hell.

    It was from Yun Xi that Hua Huo learned how to adapt to this world, how to show her excellence without causing tragedy like in her childhood.

    While others score 60, you can get 100, and everyone will envy you, seeing you as a goal and wanting to be friends with you.

    But if others score 60 and you get an impossible 900, then you''re a monster, and no one wants to be near you, afraid and unable to look you in the eye.

    Initially, it was Hua Huo''s disy of forbidden power, an unpermitted stance, that triggered that event, leading to an irreparable tragedy.

    During the time spent with Yun Xi, Hua Huo learned how to blend into the world, how to smile and run together with the humans around her, freely enjoying it all.

    Ordinary love.

    Ordinary childhood sweetheart.

    Growing up together, watching him gradually fall in love with this version of herself.

    Only he, no matter how she changes, will ept her.

    If she can be with him, it doesn''t matter what mission she carries in her blood.

    In this world, there are countless humans, and in the future, she will encounter gods, fantasy species, and even save the world.

    But for Hua Huo, there is no one who canpare to Yun Xi. He was the one who held her hand in the darkest times and brought sunshine into her life.

    Yun Xi was wrong. The shining queen of summer in his eyes was actually very fragile inside. If it wasn''t for him, she would have fallen into a dark world long ago.

    Because of his reaching hand, her world was once again filled with radiance and hope for the future.

    Because Hua Huo knew there was a future with him, she boldly moved forward without any hesitation and bravely took on her responsibilities.

    The mistakes she made cannot be changed.

    But at least she would prove with her actions that her decision to continue living was correct and not a mistake.

    Life cannot be measured on a scale, but her strength can change the destiny of many more people.

    Just like now, when Hua Huo felt the danger of Little Xi, she immediately and without hesitation released herself from all the burdens in her bloodline, responding to the heartbeat in her own heart.

    Perhaps it was on the day she met Little Xi that she fell ill.

    The illness is called "love."

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012</h4>

    Ever since thepletion of the seven towers, they had always been in a passive operational state, never interfering with the "Tower of Stars" in the Endless God''s Domain. However, it suddenly started without any warning.

    Hua Huo never expected to feel the presence of the "tower" after freeing herself from all the restraints in her bloodline.

    Even though she had no impression of this "tower," she could clearly sense the power that continuously transmitted from it.

    Moreover, since the White Lotus Sword Domain was brought close to the Central Star Field of the Endless God''s Domain by Asha, Hua Huo instantly gained a tremendous advantage.

    None of the five primordial beings were currently located near the Central Star Field.

    Even though the highest authority of the star bridge was activated, allowing for unlimited power transfer theoretically, there would still be losses during the transmission process. However, the upper limit of transmission was surpassed by the star bridge.

    Hua Huo, who received support from the "Tower of Stars," didn''t have this issue at all. The "Tower of Stars" supporting her was the closest tower to her and was the earliest tower built among the seven towers.

    "I can... do it..."

    "As long as it''s for Little Xi... I can do anything!"

    Hua Huo will never allow herself to repeat the mistakes of her past.

    Regretting to the point of questioning life, experiencing this once in a lifetime is enough.

    Moving forward without confusion, doing what one wants to do straightforwardly, choking tragedy in its bud.

    On that day, when she saw Yun Xi''s slightly apologetic eyes, it was this kind of decision that came from their childhood friendship, she dressed her own Little Xi in greatsword maid''s attire and kept him by her side.

    If she hadn''t done that back then, perhaps Little Xi would have already left her, at that time she had such a strong intuition.

    Now, a simr intuition has appeared again.

    The five terrifying beings across from her, any one of them has the potential to take away her Little Xi, especially the female with three ahoge hair strands on her head, Hua Huo''s entire body shuddered at first sight.

    The enemy!

    The lifelong enemy!

    No matter what, can''t let the enemy who wants to be with Little Xi seed!

    No matter who, she won''t allow it!

    Whether it''s a god, a demon, or anything else, Little Xi belongs only to her.

    Childhood friends and first love, both are her victories, and she won''t let anyone take away this pride.

    Oh great ancestors, grant me the power to shatter all tragic destinies!

    The future with Little Xi is to be guarded by her.

    The Dragon Emperor Sword released a terrifying pressure that could shatter the heavens and earth. Even the legendary warriors would tremble in the face of this pressure, as it came from the King of Nightmares.

    However, any one of the five surrounding Astarot at this moment is a terrifying presence surpassing the King of Nightmares. Even if the Dragon Emperor, who had turned into the King of Nightmares, were here, they would tremble and cower before these five.

    "Useless fool!" Hua Huopletely disregarded the poor performance of the Dragon Emperor Sword and infused her own willpower into this God Weapon.

    Even a beginner''s sword, with Hua Huo''s willpower at this moment, could transform into an unparalleled God Weapon.

    The powerful Tyrant Dragon Emperor Sword, which was already strong, suddenly gained new life, even surpassing its own limits.

    "Little Xi, I''ming to save you!" Different reasons and perspectives from Astarot, but Hua Huo had the same task to do.

    All five of those creation beings are enemies! (Queen Mother of the West - I am innocent.)

    Astarot yearned for endless battles, unafraid even if she turned to dust, and she stood against the five creation beings. It was the highest stage she desired.

    Hua Huo was determined to "save" and would not let her Little Xi be taken away, especially by that seemingly cold and beautiful Azure Divine Sword, who asionally showed a lonely expression.

    As Yun Xi''s childhood friend, Hua Huo knew that her Little Xi had the least resistance to this type of person.

    Why pretend to be aloof? If you truly didn''t care about anything, then don''t reveal that gaze that seems to be waiting for something!

    Hua Huo was too familiar with that gaze; it was the feeling of repulsion among the same kind.

    At that time, she rejected everyone and wandered lost in the town''s streets. The face she saw from the water stains on the ground was just like that.

    Although she longed for warmth, she had no idea what to do and closed herself off, wandering the lonely and unfamiliar streets like a zombie.

    If at that time, Little Xi had not reached out to her, maybe she would have remained this way forever.

    Unable to distinguish right from wrong and with no future in sight, the whole world turned dark and lost all hope.

    Without that outstretched hand and the soft, delicious bread, she might never have be the confident and powerful Hua Huo she is now.

    So this time, she must save Little Xi.

    I will never let you fall into the hands of these people, let them see the power of the Skyblood lineage.

    Enormous wings spread behind Hua Huo, forcefully breaking Supreme Dragon God Asha''s Chain of Star Dragon cage.

    It was Hua Huo''s attribute, the free wings that could never be confined by any cage.

    With the support of the Tower of Stars and the unlimited power of her own bloodline sleeping within her, Hua Huo''s fighting ability has reached an unimaginable level.

    In terms of individual fighting power, Hua Huo had an absolute home field advantage. With the added advantage of undiminished strength from her own bloodline, she even surpassed all the Convergers present at that moment.

    Hua Huo''s sword, therefore, became incredibly shiny. Transparent rings of light exploded above the White Lotus Sword Domain, like beautiful fireworks.

    "Sky Soar... World-breaking sh!" This is Hua Huo''s Divine Sword Skill engraved in her bloodline memory, the awe-inspiring Sky Flying Sword that made Yun Xi marvel.

    This move, it''s not for people, nor for the military, but for realms!

    The endless wings of intersecting sword light, apanied by the constantly exploding halo, forcefully turned the thirteen rings, the Chain of Star Dragon, woven by Supreme Dragon God Asha, into pieces.

    Endless starlight fell, shining on Astarot who was holding the Abyssal Condemnation and casting the Dark Mark in front of the five creators.

    In that moment, Yun Xi felt a wave of happiness in his heart, knowing that the best chance to escape had arrived.

    "How could I let you seed!"

    Not just Yun Xi realized this, Asha, who had escaped from her hand by the Star Child time and time again, became furious. She voluntarily tore apart the Star Hunting Dragon''s armor and ripped Mumu''s body, turning her flesh into cursed chains.

    That is a forbidden spell called Star Hunting Dragon Chains, which is even more advanced than the Chain of Star Dragon and still in development.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013</h4>

    Mumu is a special breed of dragon that has never been born in the history of the Dragon n.

    Everything about her, even the reason for her birth, has only one purpose - to hunt the child of the stars who cannot be foreseen or observed by any prophecy or divination power.

    All prophecies about the child of the stars are unreliable.

    No matter what results divination may yield, they can be overturned.

    The child of the stars is a special and marvelous being who excels in cheating on the scale of destiny and even altering the course of the starry sky.

    If you don''t hold onto him firmly and keep him by your side, no one knows when he might suddenly disappear, fall in love with someone else, or have multiple love interests.

    Even though he is this kind of person, he always wears an innocent expression that makes people misunderstand that he hasn''t done anything. Asha has suffered a great loss because of it.

    No one has truly captured his heart, and nobody knows who he really likes.

    It seems that everyone likes to surprise them unexpectedly.

    Every day spent with him is never boring, always discovering new worlds.

    How magical it is for Asha, who can even create worlds, to be with someone who has achieved the concept of "creation." They are always smiling and happy together.

    She has forgiven him countless times, but he always continues to make mistakes and unintentionally provoke the wrong people.

    They maintain a certain distance from everyone, but always easily break that barrier and naturally enter their hearts.

    Clever, or rather deceptive?

    Although he almost never lies, the situation always esctes to unimaginable levels.

    In this world, it seems there is nothing he can''t do and nothing he dares not attempt.

    At the same time, Ionia and Asha were friends with four powerful beings from the beginning of creation, and no one noticed anything wrong for a very long time. Ionia and Asha were even long-term allies.

    It wasn''t just a sudden revtion, even Asha couldn''t believe that the person they liked could be so deceitful.

    And the biggest problem was that Asha waspletely unaware of the situation and even had an innocent expression when it was exposed.

    "I am not ying both sides, everyone is good people, and I have had a really happy time with them."

    "Yes, we have an agreement, but it''s a secret."

    "Hmm, even Asha couldn''t reveal this secret. A promise is a promise, no matter if it''s a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even longer, it won''t change."

    "Who my favorite person is... umm... that''s also a secret."

    "Oh, please don''t get angry, Asha''s angry face is really scary."

    When it became too much, they simply ran away.

    There were four creators in the beginning, and none of them chose their true love. It seemed like their true love was with someone else.

    Can you tolerate this kind of thing?

    Asha couldn''t bear this anymore. Ionia, Naiya, and the unnamed one couldn''t bear it either. They finally joined forces andunched that chase, turning the entire Endless God''s Domain upside down.

    Unfortunately, the result of that chase was a failure. He seemed to have anticipated the ending long ago. He wasn''t caught by anyone and turned into countless scattered light gems.

    In that moment, Asha wanted to stop him.

    For this reason, she took away the most light gems. But the real him wasn''t in any of the gems. In the end, she only used the portion she stole to give birth to "Mumu," this unique Star Hunting Dragon.

    Mumu lived up to her expectations and showed incredible talent from birth.

    Without prophecy or divination, using the affinity of her own soul, Mumu found the White Lotus Sword Domain in the lower region of the Sky Sword God''s Domain and sent a signal to her mother saying, "Dad might be here."

    Such a good child, truly deserving of being the Star Hunting Dragon she created.

    If at first she only had doubts, now Asha could almost be certain that person is right here in this White Lotus Sword Domain.

    She could even almost smell his distinct scent.

    He appeared very kind on the outside, open-hearted to everyone, willing to ept anyone into his heart. This made people worry if his innocence would make him an easy target for maniption.

    Possessing talents that would amaze anyone, beloved by the stars, he put in great effort to construct the seven towers that connect to the Endless God''s Domain, all because of a casual idea she had in the past.

    If all this belonged to her alone, it would be like a dream-like romance that would bring even the dragon gods of creation into a blissful world of two.

    The problem is, this fellow is aplete and utter fraud!

    The star bridge was not built solely for her. He made a promise to the other five creation-level beings as well and fulfilled it bypleting this bridge to the stars.

    The seven towers are the same. Except for the "Tower of Stars" and "the Shadow Tower," all the towers in the eastern, southern, and western God''s Domains are spoken for and have their unique connection to him.

    Hmm, perhaps the Queen Mother of the West is the only exception?

    Because she stayed at home all the time, busy with "preparing for pregnancy" and "being pregnant," working hard to expand God''s Domain of Kunlun.

    Clearly, he had rtionships with many creation-level beings at the same time. His earliest partner, Ionia, even lived with him during the early stage of the divine era. The two of them also designed Pantheon together. The stone tablet symbolizing the power of the gods was one of his early works. However, no one doubted his promiscuity.

    This guy is unforgivable!

    Once I catch you, I won''t let you have the chance to interact with any other gender - no, not even the same gender.

    Let your eyes only look at me.

    Let our world always be just the two of us.

    Let our footprints cover the endless God''s Domain starry sky.

    Say to me again, "I like you," "You are beautiful, Asha." As long as you can be mine, my one-of-a-kind treasure, I will forgive all your mistakes.

    This Star Hunting Dragon Chains, I prepared it for you - it represents a token of love!

    "Hiss!" Yun Xi was shocked to discover that this chain, transformed from the body of the Star Hunting Dragon, was unavoidable.

    It seemed like this chain itself, and even Mumu, were a part of him.

    Even though the brilliance of the stars had already fallen on the earth, Meier''s path of trials had connected to some ce where the four creators'' power didn''t exist. Just a little more time and Yun Xi would be able to escape.

    This move by Asha made Yun Xi realize once again that even with the help of his childhood friend, the power of the creators was too unfair.

    They were prepared for the possibility of him escaping again!

    Asha revealed her secret weapon.

    The other three creators were not far behind; they all began to use their forbidden arts on Yun Xi, who had entered the state of the stars.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014</h4>

    "The seven-colored rainbow is my eternal longing."

    "No matter where you go, you will see my beautiful rainbow!"

    The ruler of God''s Domain in the Western world, the supreme god of the Pantheon, Ionia, uses forbidden techniques that only the master of the colorful realms can use.

    "Red, the color of fire, passionate, lively, and hot."

    "Orange, the color of the sun, splendid, sweet, and joyful."

    "Yellow, the sacred color, bright, pleasant, and shining."

    "Green, the color of life, gentle, fresh, and peaceful."

    "Blue, the color of the sky, wide, clear, and wless."

    "Blue, the color of the ocean, eternal, calm, and gentle."

    "Purple, the enchanting color, noble, charming, and proud."

    The twin witches sang a special song that belonged only to the supreme god, praising and exining the power to create the world held by Ionia, who was full of colorful light.

    Unlike the Void Dragon Asha, Ionia, the supreme god, had many mysteries. Even the powerful gods in her divine lineage knew very little about this supreme god of creation.

    The colorful divine magic she used was a unique symbol of Endless God''s Domain.

    Seven colors intertwined into a strange ribbon, seeping into the starlight that enveloped Yun Xi, as they traveled together towards the unfathomable distance.

    "Want to run again?"

    "You liar!" Su crossed her arms and began to chant the ancient god''s song, a forbidden spell infused with dark magic, used to nurture the existence of demons.

    "Zazas, Zazas, Nasz Radat Zatos."

    "Zazas, Zazas, Nasz Radat Zazas."

    "Zazas, Zazas, Nasz Radat Zazas."

    "Hein, Long, Shirley, Sabine, Belina, Lagucia, Bedie, Modolie. Ahewa, Ya, Egdomados, Sado, Bexias, Ajius, Islos, Ewanue, Ag, Alpha-Niomica..."

    These names are filled with great magical power. Each one is the true name of a demon, a gift prepared by Naiya for the world.

    Well, let''s consider this an experiment to see if these true names of demon gods, born in the depths of the abyss, can truly be brought forth.

    "Traitor... unforgivable..."

    "This time... I won''t let you escape." Compared to Naiya''s somewhat optimistic nature, Endenice, the Nameless Lady, had a much colder expression in her eyes.

    She embraces all the intelligent beings of Endless God''s Domain and even the beings from beyond the stars, harboring all the criminals who havemitted heinous sins with no ce to escape.

    As long as they follow the rules of the "City of Pain," no matter how great their crimes, the Nameless Lady possesses a heart that can embrace everything.

    Only one person is an exception, someone even the Nameless Lady has not forgiven a great sinner.

    He deceived everyone, deceived the entire Endless God''s Domain, while stepping on the ships of the four creators. What''s more infuriating is that even so, he always wears a face of innocence and kindness.

    No one understood what he was thinking or why he built the seven towers, which connected the several ancient beings who used to livepletely separate, even hostile, lives.

    If the star bridge is the hub connecting Endless God''s Domain, then it is the line connecting the four ancient beings.

    The bnce of Endless God''s Domain now relies on a very delicate premise, and without "him" causing chaos, Endless God''s Domain would not exist.

    Whether he is alive or dead, nothing can change what he has done.

    "Even if I forgive all the evil in this world, I will not forgive you."

    "Even if I forgive all the sinners in this world, I will not forgive you."

    "I will not believe every word you say, even if they are all true."

    "Your sins cannot be forgiven, even until the end of time and space. Only I have the authority to determine your fate!"

    "Condemnation... symbol!"

    The Fairy Queen looked this way, then looked that way, showing that she didn''t want to get involved in this matter and just wanted to mind her own business.

    Talking about love and romance is one thing, but being pregnant and having a baby is a different kind of happiness.

    Well, that''s how it is. That someone, because they tried to please too many people, ended uppletely failing this time.

    Tsk tsk, getting marked by four ancient beings at the same time, that''s a surefire way to be doomed, even if you escape to the ends of the earth.

    Yun Xi alsoined non-stop.

    All of this happened in just a split second.

    From Meier embarking on the journey to conquer the stars, to his escape from the treasure web of the four ancient beings, it may not have taken even a tenth of a second.

    But in that tenth of a second, he was consecutively cursed and blessed by the four ancient beings.

    Yes, indeed. ording to their different styles and manners, the four ancient beings each bestowed different marks.

    The ruler of the northern God''s Domain, the Supreme Dragon God, used a power called the Star Hunting Dragon Chains to tear apart his own daughter and turn her into chains that bound Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi said that this gift was really big and too heavy.

    The ruler of the western God''s Domain, the divine being Ionia, used a power called the Rainbow Ribbons, which formed a colorful ribbon that permanently became a part of Yun Xi''s body, bing a legendary essory.

    Both of these are blessings.

    The rulers of the southern God''s Domain, by coincidence, used curses.

    The master of chaos, Naiya, used a forbidden spell called the ck Bible, with dozens of names that were all names of demons born from the depths of the abyss, some even terrifying demons with the potential of bing demon gods.

    These names, Yun Xi couldn''t forget them even if he wanted to. Without needing to change his upation, Yun Xi had already be a qualified hero-ranked demon summoner.

    The forbidden spell used by the Nameless Lady is called the Mark of Judgement.

    This mark is known throughout the Endless God''s Domain, representing how terrible the crimes Yun Ximitted are. Anyone who sees this mark has the responsibility to chase and kill Yun Xi to the ends of the earth.

    If Nameless Lady can capture Yun Xi and bring him back to the prison in the City of Pain, she will give him the highest reward ever seen in Endless God''s Domain.

    The four marks represent the different personalities of the four creators.

    Asha''s chain symbolizes the courage of persistence and never giving up.

    Ionia''s ribbon symbolizes the highest wisdom and mystery.

    Naiya''s ck holy scripture symbolizes the temptation towards the abyss.

    Nameless Lady''s condemnation guide symbolizes the ultimate judgment of order.

    Well, let''s not bother with the Kunlun God''s Domain, she is just a bystander.

    Yun Xi, with the four major marks, even feels that his body cannot bear the power carried by these marks, and is heading towards copse.

    Does "can''t live for more than three months" mean this?

    Teacher Casina, why didn''t you tell me earlier, so I could have some mental preparation before I die.

    Now, I am really going back to the embrace of the stars.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015</h4>

    "Master, we can''t escapepletely, we have to abandon a part!" Meier struggled to continue moving the trajectory of the stars, to shield against the tracking and hunting by the four Genesis-level beings.

    Even with the protection of the will of the stars, the situation of this trial transfer is still too terrible.

    "What does it mean to abandon a part?" Yun Xi couldn''t understand at all.

    "Well, it means literally that you need to separate a part of your body, to create something simr to a clone."

    "There will always be a chance toe back and retrieve it in the future, for now, we can only temporarily move the main body away and stay away from the White Lotus Sword Domain." Meier also felt heartbroken because her nned Star Spirit Squad was still at the White Lotus Sword Pce.

    The four terrifying Genesis beings from the Endless God''s Domain intervened andpletely disrupted her training n, hoping that during her absence, the Star Spirit Squad she built from scratch could grow ording to the nned route.

    "Okay!" With the courage of a brave knight, Yun Xi agreed to Meier''s n and began their journey of escape, just like a gecko shedding its tail.

    "This clone will have most of your traits, but it is not you."

    "Um, because I need to continue staying in the Starwings Knights, let''s decide to be a girl."

    ""

    ""

    ""

    In such a short time, Meier couldn''t possibly finish the moreplicated settings. She simply copied the character "Mei" from the Starwings Knights'' eyes and then immediately started preparing for Yun Xi''s split.

    The sentence from the storybook can be tranted into English as:

    "They sacrificed Yun Xi''s waist-length hair andbined it with a portion of his soul. The final result was a beautiful girl with pitch-ck hair and pupils, possessing a mysterious aura simr to that of a doll."

    "Pafu..." Yun Xi''s pet Pafu also conveniently began to split, separating into two parts. The main part followed Yun Xi as he fled towards the depths of the starry sky, while the remaining part stayed inside the clone.

    In this way, even the disguise of "chest~part" is seamless, and no one can tell the difference between this "Mei" and Yun Xi.

    With this disguise, Yun Xi can still maintain the identity of "Mei" even if he escapes from White Lotus Sword Domain, and even has the ability to spread the seedwork.

    "To develop more seed members for the master, the evaluation criteria are..." Even in such a hasty escape, Meier never forgets her mission as a star spirit and secretly sets a secret door for "Mei" who stays here.

    The master''s passive personality is like an illness that needs to be cured.

    The Starwings Knights need expansion, expansion, and more expansion, collecting more life seeds to make the master stronger.

    At least, in the face of this ordinary situation, there is a need for the ability to escape faster and not be marked by those four terrifying ex-girlfriends!

    Yun Xi''s body gradually dposes, with most of it bing part of the starlight and escaping, while a part simr to ashes falls to the ground of White Lotus Sword Domain.

    In this sense, Yun Xi has died here once, at the cost of his own life, triggering this trial of the stars in the real world.

    The great escape of the children of the stars has officially begun!

    "No... Why do I feel... Little Xi is going?" Yun Xi''s body split, turning into starlight, and Hua Huo couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    It was anger and unwillingness to watch their beloved person being threatened and forced to disappear in front of them.

    It was frustration, feeling powerless, unable to rescue him from the hands of those terrifying beings.

    She couldn''t protect her Little Xi.

    It''s all your fault!

    If only I had stronger power!

    Even the Milky Way could tremble, with the power to win against everyone here, Little Xi would never disappear.

    You are the enemy!

    With all six wings spread open, Hua Huobined her strength to remember the aura of everyone who forced her lover to flee, and she unleashed the strongest Sky-Soaring World-Breaking sh to date.

    All the Chain of Star Dragon cried out loudly together, and the entire White Lotus Sword Domain was sliced in half by this sword energy, splitting the sword domain into two.

    At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West, who felt indifferent about the matter of the Children of the Stars, finally took action.

    It''s one thing to see that unlucky deception-prone Child of the Stars being punished by his four former girlfriends, but when it involves the White Lotus Sword Domain, it''s another matter.

    She doesn''t care about the life or death of that Child of the Stars, since he brought it upon himself. But the White Lotus Sword Domain is different.

    The Queen Mother of the West, with her nurturing nature, loves and protects all of the God''s Domain in the Eastern God''s Domain as her own children. This is also the reason why she and Lilibet, the wielder of the ancient order, the Guarding Sky Sword God''s Domain, get along so well.

    You can flirt and fight, and it''s fine to have fun with each other, but don''t touch my White Lotus Sword Domain. This is Kunlun''s Queen Mother of the West''s attitude in this epoch-making battle.

    Hua Huo''s determined sword strike finally provoked the Queen Mother of the West.

    At the same time, it also attracted the attention of four other primordial beings.

    Because Hua Huo''s timing with this strike was impably good.

    The perfect interception of their noticed trail of the children of the stars caused them to lose awareness of their own marks immediately after making them.

    The brilliance of the stars fell, and Hua Huo held her sword to block Yun Xi''s escape route, facing five powerful beings with a stern expression.

    "The Tower of Stars?"

    Asha, who was familiar with the fluctuations of the children of the stars, was the first to perceive where the familiar yet unfamiliar fluctuations on Hua Huo came from.

    "It''s the sixth person!"

    The supreme god Ionia looked at Hua Huo in confusion. At this moment, Hua Huo was in a fully awakened ancestral state with six wings, radiating like a dazzling sun, not afraid of even the most powerful beings.

    "That fraudster has made the same mistake again, this big fraudster!"

    Naiya pouted her little mouth, looking at the naive girl as if she saw her past self, who had been tricked with lollipops.

    "Why does it always happen that someone falls for the same trick?"

    Thedy''s forehead veins popped out, and they noticed that there was a new Tower Master of the seven towers in Endless God''s Domain. It seemed like a prank by that guy!

    The faint waves emanating from Hua Huo were not unfamiliar to the four creators.

    It was the wave of the "Tower of Stars," which is the oldest or closest to the source among the seven towers.

    "I don''t know who you are."

    "And I don''t need to know where youe from."

    "Now, I dere that you are my enemy!"

    Watching her lover disappear in a sh of light, Hua Huo felt a sadness she had never felt before in her entire life.

    A crazier and more terrifying rampage than when she was young began.

    This battle was destined to shock the entire Endless God''s Domain and make even the stars tremble.

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016</h4>

    "You!"

    "How dare you!"

    "To him, to do such a thing to me!"

    Hua Huo cried, allowing the power of her bloodline topletely go out of control.

    Pain, piercing through the heart, like countless sharp des tearing apart her soul!

    When she was young, surrounded by those adults, sent to the experimental tform by the malicious church, ultimately going berserk in fear, that was Hua Huo''s lifelong scar.

    But now,pared to losing her beloved, that little bit of unease and fear is simply not worth mentioning.

    Weak and powerless, howughable, clearly having made a vow long ago, no matter what, she must protect her beloved Little Xi, always staying together, never separating no matter where they go.

    Now, she broke her promise.

    Knowing that Little Xi was right there, but even with all her strength, she couldn''t change his fate of disappearing.

    She could feel, through the hair on top of her head, the lingering and painful feeling of separation before Little Xi disappeared.

    The power of TianXiang''s bloodline surpassed the limits of the legend-ranked, soaring towards a higher world.

    Breaking all shackles!

    Having wings of infinite freedom!

    Despite that, she still couldn''t save Little Xi, couldn''t change his fate of disappearing.

    Needing even stronger, more powerful strength!

    The power to make Little Xi never cry, to never disappear in front of her.

    Already, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Little Xi lost her world, losing all colors in her eyes.

    All restrictions and oppressions are no longer there.

    Faced with the five terrifying opponents, Hua Huopletely unleashes the power of her ancestors in her blood.

    At this moment, a familiar aura spreads from Hua Huo, even to the four creators.

    It''s the taste of the divine era.

    The Seven Towers and Star Bridge were not yet established in the Endless God''s Domain. Even the concept of "Endless God''s Domain" didn''t exist. Each world was in an independent state, and only the legend-ranked could freely travel through the stars.

    In that era, the five creators were already at the top of this starry sky. However, they didn''t interfere with each other''s actions, and each world was like isted inds in the starry sea, in a closed state.

    In that era, Supreme Dragon God Asha, the God of Gods Ionia, the Lord of Chaos Naiya, and the Nameless Lady didn''t have as many intersecting paths as they do now.

    Simrly, in that era, there were also special beings with powers that were close to or evenparable to theirs.

    That being with six wings, who could freely fly in countless worlds, was one of them.

    However, didn''t she die in the Twilight War of the Gods, and was the first to be confirmed dead?

    The Tower of Stars reacted to her, could it be...

    Even the judgment of the threads of destiny has been wrong. This eerie phenomenon has only been seen in one person by the four primordial beings.

    Any observable, determinable fate bes chaotic and unclear once it is connected to him.

    Only he cannot have his future determined at all.

    Viewing the future as countless paths, she, as a primordial being, can basically choose the future she needs and determine the fate of the world.

    It is a kind of trend, like how an increase in clouds can cause storms and lightning, or how the umtion of the Earth''s energy will eventually result in volcanic earthquakes. It is a rtionship simr to causal determination.

    The existence of creation is easily visible and has a great influence. It can be said that it is the ultimate embodiment of the "deduction system", even a grain of sand in the world cannot escape their calctions.

    However, in this world, there is something unreasonable called "variables", and there is a creature called the "Child of the Stars".

    His appearance challenges the understanding of the existence of creation, creating countless incredible miracles, rendering all their solid predictions useless.

    Even though the world is on the brink of destruction, he has a way to save it, no matter what strange methods he uses, he can do it.

    Miracles are not a very unlikely probability for him, but rather a goal that will definitely be achieved as long as he tries.

    The seven towers.

    Star bridge.

    This is knowledge that none of the four creators of existence have ever possessed, and its structure has not been fully deciphered to this day.

    The four of them, along with the Queen Mother of the West, each obtained the highest authority of one of the seven towers, but they have never fully grasped the operational principles of the seven towers.

    Even with the power that existed since the beginning of time, it still requires a tremendous amount of energy to instantly cross billions of gxies.

    The seven towers and star bridge he built can even allow ordinary people to achieve this miraculous feat, bing the cornerstone of the Endless God''s Domain civilization.

    At this moment, before them, the figures that should have fallen during the Gods'' Twilight War appeared once again.

    Her death was the signal that initiated the Gods'' Twilight, the origin of countless divine beings'' downfall.

    Why did she, who was supposed to bepletely gone, reappear?

    No matter how you think about it, there is a problem in all of this.

    The problems that even the power of creation cannot exin can only point to one person, and only he can aplish this kind of miracle that even the power of creation cannot.

    Perhaps, a long, long time ago, he foresaw this future?

    No matter the extremity faced, he will always find a way to escape.

    Mingming never tells lies, but always manages to deceive people.

    It was the most chaotic, wicked, and infuriating scammer in the history of Endless God''s Domain!

    "Ahhhhhh!"

    On that day, Robin, covered in blood, saw one of the futures she had foretold actuallye true.

    The weeping young girl swung a huge sword taller than her body, with six wings unfurled behind her, madly cutting down the stars.

    With each swing of her sword, countless stars vanished, even when facing five creators of existence. She no longer cared about the consequences, having lost her beloved.

    Hua Huo, brokenhearted, was terrifying, unstoppable, and unreasonable.

    With the support of the Tower of Stars, the sole Central Star Field sanctuary, and after unleashing all the power of her bloodline, Hua Huo entered an unprecedented field.

    Even the ancestors of the divine era would not be more powerful than the out-of-control Hua Huo at that moment.

    She was burning her own life to seek revenge on the five legendary beings who made her lover disappear (Queen Mother - I am innocent!).

    The sword came out, stars fell, everything copsed, as if it were doomsday.

    On this day, those who luckily arrived near the center of God''s Domain witnessed the most terrifying battle after the twilight of the gods, the legend-ranked.

    On that day, the spectrums of the five star bridges became chaotic and eventually broke one by one.

    The brilliance of the Star Tower once illuminated the entire Central Star Field, but eventually dimmed.

    In this war, there were no winners.

    All the legendary beings entered a mysterious silence after that day.

    This battle became known as the "Fall of Stars."

    The reasons, process, and oue of the war were unknown, ultimately bing an unresolved mystery in the history of the Endless God''s Domain.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017</h4>

    Central Star Field. Amongst endless shards of stars, Hua Huo stood alone, leaning on the nearly broken Emperor Dragon Sword, watching as four distant lights disappeared into the distance.

    With the absolute advantage of the home field and the support of the Star Tower, she sessfully defeated each of their incarnations.

    The first to be defeated was the Supreme Dragon God Asha. In order to set up the Chain of Star Dragon, and with her own incarnation, Mumu Narabel, transformed into the Star Hunting Dragon Chains and bound to Yun Xi, her incarnation was the first to perish under Hua Huo''s sword.

    The second one to disappear was Nameless Lady. Her incarnation, Zi Yuan, was the weakest among the four primordial beings. After her Ghost Sword was shattered by Hua Huo''s Emperor Dragon Sword, she also vanished.

    The third one to lose was Naiya. Her incarnation was not adept at fighting, and the temporarily summoned berserker was chopped into pieces by the enraged Hua Huo, forcing her to retreat.

    The fourth one was not defeated by Hua Huo, but voluntarily left the battlefield. These twin witches, possessed by the God of Gods, Ionia, seemed to believe that continuing the fight was meaningless and separated cleanly from the God of Gods.

    Unlike the previous three, the illusion of the God of Gods, Ionia, looked at Hua Huo with a hint of doubt in her eyes, but mostly with a smile, as if reuniting with a friend she hadn''t seen in a long time.

    Unfortunately, Hua Huo, consumed by fury, was incapable of conversation.

    Hua Huo was exhausted after defeating four powerful creatures from the beginning of creation.

    The opponent in front of her was the most dangerous enemy she had ever encountered among all the powerful beings.

    Lilibet, the Blue Sword Goddess, was the manifestation of the Queen Mother''s power in Kunlun God''s Domain.

    Only then did Hua Huo start to regain herposure.

    Hua Huo''s incredible feat of single-handedly defeating four powerful creatures would surely make her name known throughout Endless God''s Domain. Although they were only manifestations of power sent through the star bridge and not the real beings themselves.

    Despite the full awakening of her ancestral power and the support from the Star Tower, Hua Huo had reached her limit.

    Facing a powerful being of creation with almost limitless power, even Casina the Battle God wouldn''t dare im a guaranteed victory.

    If it wasn''t for the Central Star Field and Hua Huo''s relentless unleashing of her celestial power, the chance of victory would be less than one in a billion.

    Only here, within the range of the Star Tower, could Hua Huo, with her awakened celestial power, achieve this incredible miracle. She even managed to harm the four powerful beings by destroying their manifestations.

    Asha, Naiya, and the namelessdy got hurt.

    Ionia voluntarily left the stage.

    With the concept of a world-ss existence, this was just a tiny, insignificant injury, and most of it wasn''t caused by Hua Huo''s mighty dragon emperor sword, but by the aftermath of a forced disconnection of the star bridge.

    It will probably only take a few short years for this injury topletely disappear.

    This is the result of Hua Huo defeating them after they connected the Descending Body with the highest authority of the Seven Towers without permission from the Star Tower.

    The system known as "the seven towers," created by someone, unexpectedly proved to be very effective at this moment, even causing trouble for the four founding beings.

    On the empty fragments of the stars, only thest, and perhaps the strongest, opponent remained - at least for Hua Huo.

    The chosen person by the Queen Mother of the West, and the only one among the five supreme beings who has never harmed Yun Xi.

    The three clusters of ice blue hair on Lilibet''s forehead stood tall. She was not involved in the battle between the four creator beings and Hua Huo''s falling stars just now.

    Unlike the other creatures that were almostpletely dominated by the four primordial beings, Lilibet, the wielder of the Azure Divine Sword, still maintained her sense of self.

    This is also rted to the character of Empress Xiwangmu, the ruler of Kunlun God''s Domain. She is a very peace-loving person who avoids violence whenever possible. Her greatest hobby is giving birth to various fantasy species.

    Being extremely nurturing by nature, she has acted as a surrogate for many special beings and has a good rtionship with the four primordial beings. She is the only Tower Master of the Seven Towers in the Endless God''s Domain who has good rtions with both the side of order and the side of chaos.

    Kunlun God''s Domain, where she resides, has always been in a secluded and mysterious state. It cannot even be observed, so naturally it doesn''t have any disputes with the outside world.

    Unless it encounters situations like Asha trying to snatch the White Lotus Sword Domain, she will not appear. Even now, when Hua Huo destroyed millions of stars, she has no intention of intervening against Hua Huo.

    Anyway, those stars are lifeless objects, like decorations in the endless void. Even a million of thembined are not as important as a small-scale God''s Domain with vitality.

    "Ha... ha... ha..." Hua Huo gasped heavily, in a state of extreme weakness that Yun Xi had never seen before, which was slowly overtaking her body.

    Defeating the arriving forms of the four primordial beings consecutively drained almost all of Hua Huo''s life force. Even the Dragon Overlord Sword was almost shattered by Su''s berserker.

    If it weren''t for the Tower of Stars continuously supplying power to the trembling Hua Huo, she probably wouldn''t even be able to stand right now.

    But she still couldn''t fall down.

    Because the strongest enemy has always been there.

    Just by looking at her, Hua Huo felt a strong sense of rejection, the best exnation for the repulsion between simr species.

    The sky-blue Divine Sword Lilibet resembled her when she was young.

    The same loneliness.

    The same solitude.

    The same seeming to wait for something, but keeping others at a distance.

    Little Xi couldn''t possibly ignore her words, this was the perfect image of Little Xi''s first love.

    Hua Huo used to be like this too, and noticed that Lilibet''s gaze was bing stranger and stranger.

    In and far away, there were five enemies. Only this enemy didn''ty a finger on Little Xi.

    The four other enemies who were scared away by her were not even close inparison to this one.

    If they were considered Little Xi''s "ex-girlfriends," then this one was the most likely to have cheated on her.

    The wild radar emitted a bright green light towards Lilibet, and the symbol was a ring red.

    That indifferent expression, deep eyes, and beautiful braids were all Little Xi''s favorite type.

    "Leave this ce, and nevere back to the Eastern God''s Domain." Whether it was Lilibet or the Queen Mother of the West, they had no intention of fighting with Hua Huo.

    Protecting order doesn''t mean killing without mercy. Lilibet was never a bloodthirsty Sky Sword; her sword was as clear as her eyes, emitting pure and steady divine sword energy.

    "Even in death... I will not listen to you!"

    Hua Huo once again raised her Dragon Emperor Sword.

    Proud as she was, she would not even let go of her sword in the end.

    Because her battle was not yet over.

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018</h4>

    Amidst the countless stars, a young girl knelt halfway up the high tform of the pce, praying towards the endless night sky.

    "Oh, Morning Star, please bring us hope."

    "I am willing to give everything I have to change the fate of this country."

    "Whatever it may be, if you can hear my wishes, please respond to me."

    Just as if the girl''s prayers were felt, the night sky suddenly underwent a change, and a shower of shooting stars came down upon the sky of this world.

    "Sister, sister, look, shooting stars, shooting stars!" A little girl dressed in a princess dress, as adorable as a doll, excitedly ran over to the girl with a worried expression, and tugged at the hem of her dress.

    "Ah, it''s a shooting star!" The girl stood up and watched the trail that continuously crossed the sky with her little sister.

    "Wow, so amazing! I''ve never seen so many shooting stars before." The young girl couldn''t take her eyes off the colorful trail symbolizing the stars, her face filled with satisfaction.

    "Sister, let''s make a wish."

    "Didn''t Mom and Dad say that if we make a wish on a shooting star, our wishes cane true?"

    The older girl''s eyes welled up with tears. Yes, if Father and Mother were still here, they would surely hold her and her sister, and together they would make wishes on this rare meteor shower that might only happen once every hundred years.

    Unfortunately, that had already be a permanent thing of the past.

    The younger sister still didn''t know, their country had encountered such a cruel fate, and their status as princesses was about to disappear.

    "What is your wish?" The older sister gently touched her sister''s forehead and whispered softly.

    "I hope that all the people in the world can live friendly and peaceful lives." The younger sister folded her hands together and made a lovely wish.

    "Peace... Is it possible?" Sister lookedplicatedly at a ce about 100 kilometers outside the royal city. There, there were arge number of metal armors that were ipatible with the style of this kingdom, as well as several towering spires.

    This country is currently at war with its neighboring country.

    Not long ago, the king and queen personally went to the frontlines, leading the kingdom''sst trump card - the Royal Knight Order, to fight to the death against the opponent''s magic army legion.

    They will nevere back again.

    The kingdom''s final resistance has also be history, with only this ancient royal city, said to have existed since the divine era, struggling to survive under the protection of an eternal barrier.

    However, even as a heritage of the divine era, the royal city cannot exist independently. Without enough food and no troopsing to rescue, surrendering is just a matter of time for the royal city.

    As thest bloodline of the royal family, she, the princess - no, she should be considered the queen, has long be the bargaining chip for the nobles in the city, ready to surrender the city.

    Now, she can still barely protect her younger sister, waiting for the judgment of fate in this final tower.

    After tonight, the legion that surpasses the imagination of the ancient kingdom will arrive at this relic of the divine era and ept this powerless royal city.

    Dawn, for the world it is the hope of a new beginning, but for her and her sister it is the start of losing everything.

    Peace, without enough power to protect the nation, how can there be peace?

    This country will cease to exist after tonight.

    ......

    Empire, the headquarters of the first magic army legion.

    Soldiers jumping down from brand-new magic armor,ughing and feasting, even the monitoring troops turn a blind eye, allowing this battle-tested army to vent their emotions.

    Just a day ago, theypletely annihted the kingdom''s knight order established in the final period of the divine era, while only causing less than ten percent damage to the armor and a three-digit loss in personnel on this side. It can be said to be a resounding victory.

    This is the limitation of the era. The steel heavy cavalry, once hailed as the strongest in the world after the divine era, encountered magic armored legions that weigh more than tens of tons and can be operated by trained ordinary people. Only the result of beingpletely destroyed remains.

    The ten percent battle damage and the deaths of three-digit personnel were mostly caused by the hero-ranked knights on the other side, including the king and queen who inherited the knight bloodline from the divine era, who were thest of this country.

    After this battle, the empire''s unstoppable trend of unifying the continent had begun.

    As long as we obtain arge amount of resources from thest legacy city of the divine era, more and stronger magic armor will continuously be produced. It''s only a matter of time before the empire conquers the tough pieces ofnd in the northern part of the continent.

    Knights and magic are ancient relics from the past!

    The era of ordinary people has arrived. With the power of magic armor and our well-trained imperial soldiers, it''s only a matter of time before the empire controls this continent.

    Now, the royal city of the divine era is right in front of us, even though the war has long ended.

    Tomorrow, the first magic army legion will proudly enter this legacy city of the divine era and harvest the sweet fruits of victory.

    The final glory of the divine era bloodline is about toe to an end in this era of ordinary people.

    Just when everyone was drunk and the officials overseeing the army were losing their bnce, they saw the sky on fire.

    It was clearly nighttime, but the intense radiance turned the entire sky an unnatural orange-red, as if the entire atmosphere had been ignited.

    Aplex object of unknown shape, resembling a falling star from the sky, was drawn towards the Imperial First Magic Army Legion''s base by the aura of Divine Era relics.

    "What is that?"

    Is it a shooting star?

    For the people of this world, everything beyond the atmosphere is unknown. No one has ever crossed that area and reached the observable starry world.

    The reason is that the atmospheric structure here is very unique. While it protects this world, it also imprisons its inhabitants on the ground.

    Despite reaching a civilization capable of building magic armor, people here know nothing about the sky above their heads.

    This is a world following the extinction of the God''s Domain civilization, a not connected by any star bridges, with no star maps recorded by the Endless God''s Domain.

    In the history of this world, there is no record of what happens when a meteor passes through the atmosphere and falls to the ground. So when the soldiers of the First Magic Army Legion saw the meteor falling towards them, they were in awe of the splendid scene.

    It was not until the crimson meteor was close by that they realized what it was.

    Unfortunately, everything was toote.

    The earth broke easily like a cracked eggshell.

    A red mushroom cloud thousands of meters high rose from the ground, and the enormous shockwave swept thend, carrying a heat that could melt steel, causing a chain reaction.

    The empire, which had been proud of itself for recently defeating the kingdom''sst royal knight army in the first magic army legion, instantly burned to ashes like a piece of paper thrown into a firece in the face of this catastrophic impact.

    After the end of the divine era in this world, a long-awaited visitor arrived.

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019</h4>

    This day was destined to be recorded in the annals of this world.

    However, the people of this era could not possibly imagine what this day''s events truly meant for this world.

    That was actually a much bigger event than the destruction of the empire, the most powerful empire in this continent, equipped with thetest magic armor, and renowned as the invincible first magic army legion.

    "Sister, sister, a star fell down!" The youngest princess of the kingdom tightly held onto her sister''s skirt, with a puzzled and bewildered look in her eyes as she watched the mushroom cloud slowly spreading a hundred kilometers away.

    Even though they were separated by a distance of a hundred kilometers, the entire capital city was still protected by the divine era heritage''s protective barrier. Both of them could still hear the loud explosioning from afar and witness the orange shockwave continuously expanding like a firestorm.

    Soon, the impact arrived.

    Despite being shielded by the magical barrier of the divine era heritage, the capital city was filled with terrifying hot winds. It was unimaginable what kind of hellish scene the central area, a hundred kilometers away from the explosion, would be like.

    "Is it an earthquake?"

    "It''s so hot, how can it be this hot in the middle of the night?"

    "Could it be that the army from the empire vited the agreement and has alreadyunched an attack?"

    "Look, the sky is burning."

    It was supposed to be the darkest time before dawn, and almost all the residents of the city were asleep. They had already received the news that the nobles had decided to surrender and that the city would not be dragged into the war.

    The cost is that the royal family must give up everything, and thest two princesses of the divine era royal family will be captives of the empire and be taken back to the empire.

    Sacrificing the two princesses can save this city with hundreds of thousands of residents. Isn''t this an obligation that the royal family should naturally fulfill?

    With this kind of mental preparation, the residents of the royal city have basically epted the uing first magic army legion of the empire.

    The hardliners who refuse to ept this situation have long been defeated in the tragic wars between the kingdom and the empire. After finallyunching a decisive battle against the empire with the royal knight order but beingpletely wiped out, the people of this country have basically given up resistance.

    Even if they want to resist, this royal capital cannot muster a decent army anymore. All the elite troops have beenpletely annihted along with the royal knight order, and only the elderly, weak, sick, and civilians with no military training are left.

    Frankly speaking, except for the magic barrier that can only be opened by the divine era bloodline of the kingdom, the defensive strength of this royal capital is almost zero.

    Theplete annihtion of the royal knight order, which was entrusted with all hopes, is also a sign of the copse of this country.

    At this point, no one believes that the kingdom has any hope of resisting the invasion of the empire. Reality is not a fairy tale, and there are no miracles.

    "What is that..." Thest princess of the kingdom, the controller of the divine era magic barrier, can only release the control of the barrier after dawn and trembles in anticipation of the humiliation that awaits her.

    I have never seen such a thing!

    Even in the divine era, such things were only legends.

    This world ispletely closed off. Any meteor thates close to it will burn up in the outer atmosphere, creating a beautiful meteor shower.

    No meteor that has fallen to the ground has ever been recorded.

    But she saw it, she really did. She saw a meteor falling from the sky andnding right in the headquarters of the Empire''s First Magic Army Legion.

    As thest bloodline warlock of the divine era in this country, she even witnessed how the Empire''s three mobile towers were blown away like blocks and melted.

    For this country, it was a nightmare. The Empire''s First Magic Army Legion, which had annihted the royal knights led by the previous king and queen, was evaporated in that terrifying mushroom cloud, just like snow under the sun.

    And all of this happened in less than a minute. The strongest legion on the continent waspletely destroyed.

    Even in the divine era, such a terrifying attack had never been seen. It was an unstoppable natural disaster, an absolute power that could wipe out everything from the earth.

    So, those shooting stars that people see in the sky, do they really have such incredible power when they hit the ground?

    No, they are definitely not ordinary shooting stars. Since the divine era began, there has never been any record of shooting stars falling to the ground in this world.

    Even the princess, who inherited the bloodline from the divine era, has nevere across any mention of celestial objects in her own library.

    What happened in front of her was a real miracle.

    That kind of otherworldly power doesn''t exist in the books of this world.

    If, if she could possess such power, even if it was just a tiny part of it, then she could surely change the fate of the kingdom!

    In the face of such power, even the Empire''s despairing first magic army legion was as fragile as paper and no match at all.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Bang!

    The girl who inherited the bloodline from the divine era, and now carries the fate of the kingdom, felt the presence of a certain will in the depths of her heart.

    This is the only thing that can change the destiny of this country. Whatever it may be, if there is still hope for the kingdom, then it must lie in "it."

    "It" is definitely not an ordinary shooting star. During its descent, it clearly changed its trajectory. As a warlock with the divine era bloodline, she would not make mistakes in calcting gravity.

    From the path of that falling object, the girl felt fate.

    No matter what kind of fate it is, for her, it is hope.

    "Wait, what is that!"

    "Oh my, what has happened!"

    "The empire''s first magic army legion, it''s gone!!!"

    "Not disappeared, but destroyed!"

    "Just now, a star fell!"

    On the kingdom''s castle walls, scattered figures began to appear, and a very small number of people actually witnessed the trajectory of the shooting star.

    However, the only ones who truly saw how everything began and ended were the two princesses who were praying in the high tower during the divine era.

    Even so, one of them still didn''t know what this scene actually meant.

    "Younger sister, I temporarily entrust you with the control of the divine era barrier. I won''t allow anyone to leave the city." The girl gently held her sister''s cheek.

    At this moment, it was a bit reckless to hand over the kingdom''s most precious legacy to her own younger sister.

    However, she had already made up her mind.

    She was determined to approach that ce, even if it meant paying a great price, to get closer to what might be a "forbidden" thing from another world.

    "Hmm!"

    "Sister, keep going!"

    The young princess nodded as if she understood but didn''t really understand.

    As thest bloodline of the divine era in the kingdom, they were the only two people in this world who could control the magic barrier of the divine era, and they were also the royal family that the empire specifically requested to surrender.

    As time passed, the bloodline of the divine era had be very diluted, and often only a few people in each generation were able to awaken their bloodline sessfully.

    In their generation, only the two sisters awakened the power of the divine era bloodline. After the king and queen died in battle, they became thest ones who could control the barrier of the royal city.

    This was also the reason why they could still maintain their freedom. If they didn''t have this power, they probably would have been offered as sacrifices by the nobles after the news of the defeat of the royal knight order arrived.

    This divine era tower became thest stronghold to protect the sisters.

    "My body will turn into dust and scatter in the endless wilderness."

    "Listen to the sounds in the wind and travel to a faraway ce." The girl''s body emitted a glowing light, which was the unique and powerful magic contained in the divine era bloodline, pure and strong.

    When the divine era bloodline of the kingdom was at its peak, there were even more than three hero-ranked individuals. In that era, the empire had not yet been established and it was the most glorious time for the divine era bloodline.

    During that time, the kingdom was the dominant country of this continent, and theter empire was formed by splitting from the kingdom, with a territory less than one-tenth of the kingdom''s.

    Unfortunately, as the power of bloodline weakened throughout the world, even though the divine era bloodline remained strong, the number of awakened individuals became fewer and fewer. Eventually, the kingdom lost control over the continent.

    The newly developed magic armor by the empire became thest straw that broke the camel''s back and marked the beginning of a new era.

    The empire, equipped with magic armor, continuously conquered cities, expanded its territory, and within just a few decades became the undisputed strongest country on the continent. They ambitiously started marching towards the kingdom, which used to be the dominant country.

    In a span of three months, the kingdom, once hailed as the final glory of the divine era, was pushed to the brink of destruction.

    The glory of the divine era bloodline, just like the setting sun, was about to disappear from this continent.

    The era that followed no longer belonged to the ancient knights and magic, but to the empire with its advanced ck technology, a fact even the kingdom had to acknowledge.

    The final battle of the King''s Knight Order was tragic. Even though they had hero-ranked knights with a divine era bloodline, they were ultimately defeated by the empire''s war fortress and magic armor.

    "Father, your sacrifice was not in vain." The young girl still remembers theplex expression in her father''s eyes as he touched her head before the King''s Knight Order''s final expedition.

    At that time, she couldn''t understand why they had to fight a final battle that they couldn''t possibly win.

    On the other side, the empire''s first magic army legion had hundreds of magic armor, as well as three flying war towers.

    She calcted the strength of both sides, but no matter how she calcted, the King''s Knight Order had no chance of winning.

    Being intelligent since childhood and groomed to be the next queen, she felt a chill running through her body and was at a loss when she looked at the data of those magic armor.

    Her father must have noticed this as well.

    The divine era''s final Knight Order was once the invincible King''s Knight Order of the continent. Perhaps they were the strongest in the era of swords and magic, but they could never defeat that magic armored legion.

    "It''s probably... very difficult to win..."

    "But... we still have to fight."

    "Because this is the honor of our Divine Era bloodline..."

    At that time, on the night before heading off to war, the king told his daughter this.

    The royal family who inherited the Divine Era bloodline must protect this city, even until the very end.

    The kingdom was established for this reason.

    The blood running through their bodieses from an ancient agreement, and even if they fight until thest person, they must protect the Divine Era heritage they have inherited.

    This is a pact, and also a pledge, that even if only one person is left alive, they must protect the heritage of the Divine Era.

    If they die in battle, then as a princess, she automatically bes the next queen and carries this mission.

    "I''m sorry... that you have to bear such responsibility at such a young age."

    "If we lose the battle, then you can make a choice."

    "By then, you will naturally understand what to do."

    Those were thest words the father said to his daughter, and it was the secret passed down through generations of the royal family who inherited the bloodline of the divine era.

    At this point, no one knows the truth about the inheritance of the divine era.

    The empire wants to capture the capital city not just to demolish it, but to transform the wealth umted since the divine era into materials used to make magic armor.

    The principles behind all magic armor can be traced back to the reuse of the divine era''s power.

    Whether it''s mass-produced machines or titled machines equipped with war towers, they are essentially the realization of the mysterious power, allowing ordinary people to freely use the divine era''s power.

    What drives those magic armor is abination of magic and science.

    In a way, the empire''s first magic army legion is actually a fabricated divine era bloodline.

    Among them, he defeated the knights of the royal knight brigade and killed the king who was a true divine era bloodline knight. The three operators of titled machines, who were also distant rtives of the royal family ording to the family tree, were defeated.

    It was impossible for them to awaken the divine era bloodline, but they still managed to defeat the king who possessed the true divine era bloodline. This represented the arrival of the era of ck technology and the transformation of a new era.

    The power represented by the imperial magic armor was like a trumpet of an era, announcing the end of the old era.

    Of course, the divine era bloodline is a very precious resource that should not be wasted under any circumstances.

    The two princesses who became captives would probably spend their entire lives like caged canaries, being kept for various research rted to the divine era bloodline.

    The children they give birth to will be the empire''s most important research resource, and there will never be enough of them.

    Before the divine era bloodline bes extinct, they will all be relentlessly used as mere birthing tools. They won''t be allowed to end their lives even if they wish to.

    It was only because she understood the cruel fate that awaited her that the girl made her choice without any hesitation.

    Father, did you already understand all of this and that''s why you sacrificed the entire royal knight brigade to stop the empire''s first magic army legion for one day?

    Is the truth about the divine era heritage rted to this sudden falling object?

    What is inside there?

    With anxiety about her future destiny, the girl''s body turned into a shining white dust and disappeared in the high tower, flying in the direction of the dispersing mushroom clouds, carried by the wind.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    Walking through the deste wastnd that had turned into a hell, the girl''s vision was filled with endless destruction on the ruins of the Empire''s first magic army legion, still emitting orange-colored light waves.

    Observing from hundreds of kilometers away is different froming here in person.

    That world-destroying power deeply shook the princess who possessed the divine era bloodline.

    Even during the divine era period, such a spell has never appeared on earth.

    It can burn everything to ashes, even shattering the earth''s crust. If it were to fall in the capital city, even the divine era magic barrier would instantly copse.

    What is it, in the end?

    Is it a star?

    Or is it the mystery of gas?

    The princess, who was getting closer and closer to the ce where it fell from the sky, felt her heart rate increasing continuously.

    The temperature around her had already exceeded tens of thousands of degrees, and the remaining high temperature had turned the magma into sma, disying a magnificent and dangerous brilliance.

    Even the former king of the empire, who held the rank of hero, couldn''t approach this temperature. The empire''s proud first magic army legion couldn''t even leave behind a single piece of wreckage.

    If the princess didn''t have the ability to temporarily transform into light and shadow, it would be impossible for her to enter this area.

    At present, she is in a peculiar state where she cannot be harmed by anything from the outside, but also cannot affect anything from the outside.

    In this world, this power is called the "blessing of the gods." It is a special ability that is innate and originates from the ancestors of the divine era.

    Closer, even closer, the princess finally saw what had fallen from the sky, earlier and faster than anyone else.

    However, the astonishing appearance made the princess, who had turned into light and shadow, unable to believe that it was just a falling object that wiped out the empire''s first magic army legion, such a presence.

    The slim, silver-white body was half-kneeling in an ocean of transformed sma, like a work of art, as if it were asleep and motionless.

    Part of it was recorded in the royal library during the divine era, an existence that had long disappeared from this world - a dragon.

    The enormous spiral silver-white dragon horn on its forehead, the silver-white dragon tail behind it, and the silver-white scales covering its entire body all presented a beauty that waspletely different from this world, as if it were a work of art created by gods themselves.

    The other part, however, was the human form, equally charming.

    The pale gold ribbons hanging by its ears were engraved with countless dragon blessings in anguage unknown to the princess. There were unfamiliar emblems on its forehead, symbolizing the favor of the Supreme Dragon God.

    Embedded with a golden-red glow on its shoulders, a towering and prominent chest, slender and supple waist, and long legs, every aspect was a perfect work of art.

    The hands were protected by giant gauntlets made of some kind of scales, and her nails were red dragon teeth.

    She held a dragon spear in her hand, which was wrapped with countless chains. The body of the spear had huge sword marks, which were the imprints left by an invincible childhood friend.

    On her chest, there was a dragon-shaped emblem simr to her forehead, but it was about three timesrger. The giant dragon wings extended out, almostpletely ovepping with the snow-white edge.

    The sun and mes.

    Pitch ck and pure white.

    It was a curse and a blessing.

    It was the Star Hunting Dragon, the ultimate weapon of the Divine Realm''s dragon called Endless God''s Domain. It was forged with magic and science at the highest level, and the soul of the Star Child was used.

    Its real name was Mumu Narabel.

    With its magnificent and dazzling appearance, it possessed the power of both stars and dragon gods. It was specifically designed as an armor to hunt down the Star Children.

    However, this ultimate weapon had several visible damages and shrank from tens of thousands of meters to only a few tens of meters in size.

    Even so, for this world, its posture is still too sacred and too shocking.

    Compared to this ultimate armor created by the empire, the magic armor is simply like toys that children y house with.

    This is the curse left behind by the Supreme Dragon God Asha for the fugitive children of the stars. It is also a binding mark that cannot be escaped, even if they use the power to travel between the stars and reach a ce unseen by any deity.

    "Dragon... a silver-white dragon..." The body of the princess with the divine era bloodline trembled incessantly, tears falling from her eyes.

    This is what she wanted to see, the truth she wanted to know.

    The power that definitely doesn''t belong to this world, butes from that part of the starry sky.

    Her prayer was heard!

    "Hoo... ha..." It seemed to have heard the princess''s voice, the eyes of the Star Hunting Dragon armor slowly opened and saw the girl praying devoutly in front of it.

    Where is this ce?

    Who am I?

    Where did Ie from?

    Where am I going?

    My memories have be fuzzy, what happened exactly?

    My body feels so heavy, as if it weighs hundreds of tons.

    The view is very strange, over there is a little girl kneeling on the ground with her hands sped together, she looks like a tiny fairy. Is this the fairy kingdom?

    "O mighty dragon, I am willing to give everything, praying for peace in my country."

    "I swear on the bloodline of the divine era that I will never reveal your secret."

    "Wee to our world, the sacred silver dragon."

    Silver Dragon?

    The confused Star Hunting Dragon raised its hand and gently ced the small fairy in its palm.

    Then, it saw its own hand for the first time.

    The hand was silver and smooth, like a young girl''s hand, adorned with armor that sparkled like stars. The girl, who had wished for protection, trembled in this hand.

    Is this what my hand looks like?

    Who am I, really?

    Chaotic memories kept intertwining and bing mixed together.

    Yes, he is... his name is...

    Numerous connections resonated with a pleasant sound. The wounded Star Hunting Dragon flew into the sky, gazing at this unfamiliar world.

    Apart from the destruction for hundreds of kilometers, there was a huge castle and white walls nearby, with many small viges and towns further away.

    This is not the White Lotus Sword Domain, nor is it the Sky SwordGod''s Domain.

    "You managed to escape." Star Hunting Dragonno, it was Yun Xilooked at this world that was clearly different from the Eastern style of God''s Domain and breathed a sigh of relief.

    In the next second, endless exhaustion rushed into his body, covering his consciousness.

    He didn''t even have time to think about why he had fused with Mumu, who had taken the form of a Star Hunting Dragon, and turned into a stream of light that streaked across the sky, falling into the central relic of the kingdom''s final divine era.

    "Sister, you''re back?" The young princess opened her arms, weing her sister''s return.

    "What''s the deal with this egg?"

    She curiously looked at the silver-white giant egg, about three meters in size, that hade back with her sister. Was it the egg of some wild animal?

    "It... is our hope." Unlike the uneasiness when leaving, the eyes of the kingdom''sst princess were now filled with radiance.

    That is a look of confidence, determination, and the ability to ovee all difficulties and obstacles.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    No matter what happens in this world, no matter what we face, the sun will still rise.

    The natural disaster that urred a hundred kilometers away from the capital city is finally known by the people of this world and quickly spreads like a massive earthquake.

    "Look, stars are falling!"

    "The Empire''s first magic army legion has beenpletely wiped out!"

    "No, I heard it was the capital city unleashing the forbidden curse of the divine era,pletely destroying the enemy!"

    "Where did this newse from? Did the divine era possess such magic?"

    "Yes, there is a magic called Earth Dissolution!"

    "No, it''s a nuclear explosion, arge-scale one!"

    The residents of the capital city, who were the first to witness this event, were filled with excitement and joy.

    Instead of believing in the idental fall and destruction of the Empire''s first magic army legion, they preferred to believe in the exnations that followed. Some even found the so-called "truth" from unreliable ounts in books about the fantasy-filled divine era.

    The earth melted, and using the hidden power of the earth''s crust, the forbidden spell of the divine era was activated, causing the crust to explode, triggering a doomsday-level forbidden spell simr to a super volcanic eruption. It was an unrealistic fantasy from a magic apprentice during the divine era, only existing in fictional stories.

    Nuclear explosion - a slightly more credible forbidden spellpared to the earth''s melting, originating from a study in thete divine era. Its principles and release method are unknown, but there are traces of its powerful effects in past experiments.

    Compared to the unrecorded fall of a star in this world - actually the fall of a Star Hunting Dragon - the exnations that followed seem more in line with the worldview of the people in this world.

    With the legacy of the divine era and the presence of a princess who possesses true divine era bloodline, the incident happened to take ce in the territory of the Empire''s first magic army legion. The surrounding viges had already been evacuated before the war began.

    The kingdom, which was on the brink of ruin, suddenly seemed to have a turning point.

    Too many coincidences made people suspect that the death of the previous king might have been one of the sacrifices for this forbidden spell attack.

    It doesn''t actually seem like a bad deal for the royal knights to rece the Empire''s first magic army legion.

    If the legendary forbidden spell of the first magic army legion of the Empire is truly destroyed, whether it is through melting the earth''s core or nuclear explosions, it represents that the pce still possesses the strongest trump card.

    And the person who can use this trump card, without a doubt, is the kingdom''sst princess, who inherited the bloodline of the divine era warlock.

    There are even people swearing that they saw the princess, who turned into a white bird, flying out of the capital at dawn.

    All of thesebined give the kingdom, which was originally restless, confidence once again.

    As long as the princess is still here and the legacy of the divine era remains, the kingdom will not be destroyed!

    Look, even the mighty and invincible first magic army legion of the Empire, the hundreds of magic armors, and the three titled machines with hero-ranked strength, were all reduced to ashes before the power of the forbidden spell!

    "Long live the princess!"

    "Long live the kingdom!"

    "Empire fools, see the power of the divine era legacy!"

    "If you dare toe again, only destruction awaits you!"

    People spontaneously took to the streets, shouting slogans that made the hidden imperial spies restless.

    Yes, even they, as spies, believed without a doubt that this was the power of the divine era heritage.

    How could such a coincidence happen in this world, with a shooting starnding directly on the head of the Empire''s first magic army legion and turning the entire legion to ashes?

    Compared to the chance of being killed by a meteor, they believed more in the kingdom unleashing their final trump card, using the power of the divine era heritage.

    After all, even the Empire didn''t know what the divine era heritage, fiercely guarded for generations by the royal family, truly was.

    Apart from the kingdom, there was no longer any divine era bloodline left on this continent. Even the founders of the Empire were just a branch that split from the royal family, considered to have lost their inheritance rights.

    If it was the power of the divine era heritage, then the appearance of forbidden spells was not impossible, even though the power level of forbidden spells had not been seen since the end of the divine era.

    However, if true divine era power could still appear anywhere on this continent, it would only be here, because this ce possessed thest divine era bloodline on the continent and the only confirmed intact divine era heritage.

    "Look, search for me!"

    "Collect all the books that describe the forbidden spells of the divine era, whether they are novels or secret records, diaries or anything else. I want to know what exactly destroyed our country''s first magic army legion!"

    "Damn it, what else are those royal families hiding?"

    "Such power, and they only started using it after the king died in battle!"

    General Ryder, the hot-temperedmander of the Empire''s First Corps, angrily snapped his beloved pipe in his office and started shouting.

    In front of him was a map of the kingdom, with half of the kingdom''s territory already marked with the Empire''s blood-red g.

    The royal city, located in the center of the kingdom, was now surrounded on three sides. The Second and Third Corps, which were closest to the capital, only needed three days of marching to join forces with the First Magic Army Legion, which had already advanced to within a hundred kilometers of the royal city, andunch the final assault.

    Everything was going smoothly. In fact, in thestmunicationst night, the news came that the First Magic Army Legion had arrived at the capital before all the other legions, and the city was about to surrender, offering thest two divine era princesses as a gift.

    Ryder believed this was perfectly reasonable. The Empire''s power had be so strong that the surrender of the kingdom was nothing out of the ordinary.

    Who could have imagined that everything was just a smoke bomb released by the kingdom, and even the death of the king could be a trap for the enemy?

    On the map, the closest g to the kingdom capital and the surrounding territory for dozens of kilometers are now marked with a big red cross.

    The empire exhausted all astronomical resources, and even in the final battle against the royal knight army of the divine era, only a small magic army legion with minor casualties appeared, and they werepletely wiped out in this location.

    Not only the first magic army legion, but also the surroundingnd for dozens of kilometers was shattered. The destructive power even sent chills down the spine of the experienced General Ryder.

    In the face of this devastating power, even if there were ten empire first magic army legions there, they would be instantly obliterated!

    The kingdom, who would have thought they were hiding such an ultimate weapon!

    I thought that the forbidden spells of the divine era had already be part of history, so how could there still be physical remnants of them!

    To unleash a forbidden spell of this magnitude, theoretically, it would require the participation of hero-ranked warlocks numbering more than four digits. But this is just a theoretical possibility!

    How is this possible? Even during the divine era, there was nowhere to find that many hero-ranked spellcasters, not to mention that the number of hero-ranked individuals has greatly diminished, just like a small group of cats in the modern kingdom.

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    Soon, various information about forbidden spells from the divine era appeared in front of General Ryder, themander-in-chief of the Empire''s invasion.

    Summoning Great Flood - a forbidden spell that appeared about ten times in the divine era. It requires favorable weather conditions and the power of summer rain and natural rivers to trigger a flood. It is the most recorded forbidden spell.

    The achievement is the flooding of dozens of viges, causing millions of people to be disced, and a death toll of over 300,000. It is hailed as one of the fewrge-scale destructive forbidden spells in the divine era.

    "We, the Magic Army Legion, can also do such things now!" General Ryder shook his head. The power of the flood is insignificant to the modern magic armor troops, as they were famous forbidden spells in the divine era.

    This spell is only used to harm unprepared civilians. It still relies on the power of heavy rain andrge rivers. Perhaps it was a terrifying spell in the divine era, but it poses no threat to the modern Magic Army Legion.

    Necromancy: Su''s Revival - a necromancy forbidden spell that has appeared three times. It can summon the dead as monsters within arge area. By sacrificing enough hero-ranked corpses, it can even create over twenty hero-ranked undead knights at once.

    Achievement: the formidable forbidden spell that once destroyed several kingdoms. Thergest undead army had thirty-nine hero-ranked knights.

    It is impressive, but the Empire''s First Magic Army Legion can still win. The modern magic armor ispletely fearless of those bone frames. With the three titled machines, they can even annihte all the undead hero-ranked knights.

    It''s the turn for the army to fight on arge scale. The Empire''s top magic army legion can defeat any knight group from the divine era. This is a change of time.

    Also, in this era, where can we find so many bodies of powerful heroes to resurrect? The entire kingdom probably doesn''t have even a double-digit number of hero-ranked individuals.

    Frost Dragon Spear - the strongest single-target forbidden spell from the divine era. It has been recorded three times, and each time, it kills a knight who is almost at the pinnacle of hero-ranked. However, all the casters also die.

    The achievements are only killing three people, but each one was a single-strike kill. The targeted individuals all turn into snow powder.

    The recorded strongest single-target forbidden spell, no matter how strong it is, doesn''t have much impact on the battlefield. At most, it can kill a knight on a titled machine.

    Heavenly Thunderstorm - a powerful forbidden spell that has only been witnessed once. Its effect is to create a thunderstorm covering a radius of ten kilometers and release hundreds and thousands of lightning bolts.

    The achievement is wiping out an entire knight group of ten thousand members, instantly killing more than double-digit hero-ranked knights. It is hailed as one of the strongest attack forbidden spells from the divine era.

    If this move is used, there will be arge number of casualties in the magic army legion. General Ryder''s expression gradually bes serious.

    Worthy of being hailed as one of the strongest forbidden spells from the divine era, once Thundercloud Art is sessfully released, it poses a huge threat even to the modern magic army legion.

    However, if the machine called "titled machine" can activate a strong enough shield, it is a powerful defense that even a king with divine era bloodline cannot break, and it canpletely defend against thunderbolt strikes.

    It is threatening, but only for the mass-produced magic armor, the titled machine will not be broken.

    And these are all therge-scale forbidden spells that the empire can find withbat records.

    Most of the mages in the divine era paid with their own lives to use these forbidden spells.

    The so-called forbidden spells not only refer to the terrifying power of these spells, but also the taboos that must be vited when using these spells.

    In history, most mages who used forbidden spells died immediately after sessfully casting them, and the best ones were left with only their lives.

    There are more cases where the magic power is insufficient to support the release of forbidden spells, and they perish halfway, and uncontrolled forbidden spells even end up killing their own side.

    "None...none of them!" General Ryder looked at these recordedbat achievements of the empire''s forbidden spells, even the final thunderstorm only posed a strategic threat to the empire''s first magic army legion.

    Ordinary mass-produced machines cannot withstand the thunderbolt strikes, and there is some threat to the titled machine, but it cannot reach the effect of turning tens of kilometers into ashes, the shockwave-induced hot wind even blowing hundreds of kilometers away.

    If you keep reading, the story will be more like a fantasy and legend, rather than a true record of war.

    Toe back to lifepletely - just keep the body intact, pray to the gods, and the deceased cane back to life.

    There has never been a forbidden magic spell like this in history, it''s uncertain if it even exists. But there are records of resurrection, performed by a holy woman blessed by the gods.

    God-summoning magic - also mentioned in the teachings of the church, but there are no real records of this forbidden spell. It is said that once sessfully cast, it can summon angels for battle.

    If we consider these two spells as having some traces of appearing before, all the others mentioned below are pure nonsense in General Ryder''s opinion.

    Earth Dissolution - harnesses the power collected in the earth''s core, causing volcanic eruptions and earthquakes that can destroy everything. Once unleashed, it can create a catastrophic disaster.

    Control the power of the earth''s core? Come on, that''s a joke. If you have that kind of power, who needs volcanoes and earthquakes? You can do anything to the whole world.

    Creating a Sun - condensing an energy mass equivalent to the sun, raising the temperature of the air by a hundred times. The endless light and heat will burn everything to ashes, it''s the judgment of doomsday.

    Hey hey, there''s a limit to bragging. Creating an energy mass equivalent to the sun, that''s not called a spell, it''s called world destruction!

    Mental Storm - Release the power of the soul that can deceive the world. If all the people in the world believe that something is true, then a lie can also be true.

    Hey, hey, whose random thoughts are these, dominating the consciousness of all humanity? Can a human achieve such a [Field]!

    After seeing enough of these fantasies that sound nice but are actually like a madman''s imagination, General Ryder tiredly put down these records of forbidden spells.

    Finally, with a somewhatplicated expression, he opened a scroll marked "Top Secret."

    What was recorded on it were the unsessful experiments during the divine era and the byproduct of that experiment.

    That experiment actually had nothing to do with forbidden spells. It was the research of thest wizards in the divine era who were trying to find a power that could rece the dwindling magic tide as the world entered its decline.

    "A nuclear explosion...?" General Ryder really didn''t want to admit it, but perhaps this was the closest exnation to this phenomenon.

    There is no power that appears out of thin air. Even the forbidden spells of the divine era must have some trace to follow.

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    The terrifying high temperature, which reached millions of degrees, was only recorded once in the divine era.

    Moreover, the inurate data was measured only after the experiment went out of control, and the temperature at the center of the explosion may have been much higher than this number.

    If that''s the case, it can exin why even three titled machines couldn''t escape and might have been instantly destroyed.

    The nuclear explosion recorded in that experiment didn''t ur on the battlefield, but it also destroyed a magic tower considered one of the greatest works of the divine era, along with therge underground testing ground beneath it, which turned into ashes.

    ording toter data analysis, the power of that nuclear explosion reached an unimaginable level, surpassing any forbidden spell in historical records.

    Even though the "nuclear explosion" itself is not a forbidden spell, it is a disaster that urs when a certain force loses control.

    However, if there is any force in this world that can easily wipe out the Empire''s strongest First Magic Army Legion from the face of the earth, perhaps it is only this.

    "Has the research that failed even in the divine era seeded here?" General Ryder looked at the scroll containing a series of shocking data and realized that only such a power could exin the demise of the Empire''s First Magic Army Legion.

    As someone who values reason, he was reluctant to believe that these seemingly fantastical data should exist and that calling the "nuclear explosion" a fantasy-based forbidden spell was not an exaggeration at all.

    Even the strongest war armor created by the empire, with special magical powers and titles, is just a slightly harder toy in the face of a nuclear explosion, and can onlyst for three seconds.

    "Tap! Tap! Tap!" General Ryder tapped the table with his pipe, not considering those imaginary magic spells, but looking at the practical observations and conclusions.

    The forbidden spell thatpletely destroyed the empire''s proud first magic army legion is undoubtedly "nuclear explosion".

    Whether it was the huge mushroom cloud observed in the first moment or the subsequent orange shockwave, it perfectly matched the scenery described in the records of a "nuclear explosion".

    In the face of such power, even having more of the empire''s first magic army legions is meaningless. The destructive power of a nuclear explosion exceeds any recorded forbidden spell from the divine era, even though it wasn''t actually developed as a forbidden spell.

    "Someone, gather themanders of the second and third army corps as quickly as possible."

    "Suspend the siege tactics on the capital of the kingdom and report what happened here to His Majesty the Emperor."

    "The entire army, stay in position and don''t allow anyone to approach within a 150-kilometer radius of the capital of the kingdom!"

    With certainty that this phenomenon was a "nuclear explosion" and not some imaginary "ground dissolution" or romantic "falling stars," General Ryder promptly gave the order to suspend the invasion.

    In his opinion, the kingdom waited until the veryst moment to use this special card, even sacrificing the previous king as bait to trick the first magic army legion into leaving the battle line and bing surrounded. It had a certain meaning.

    Perhaps, it was becauseunching this kind of nuclear explosion required a very long preparation time. The previous king and the royal knight group were used to buy time.

    Perhaps, the unknown carrier that carried the nuclear explosion can only lock on to a limited areaonly a fool would believe it''s a star!

    Regardless, since the kingdom yed this card, which he found extremely difficult to handle, the course of the war from this moment on became confusing.

    He had a feeling that this invasion of the kingdom might end here.

    This was the intuition of themander-in-chief of the kingdom''s invasion war, the judgment of the battle situation.

    Just by looking at his trembling and demoralized subordinates, anyone could understand how terrifying the deterrent power of the nuclear explosion was.

    If this problem couldn''t be solved, the war couldn''t continue at all.

    At the very least, they needed military force that could counter the nuclear explosion in order to continue the conquest of the kingdom. And based on General Ryder''s understanding of the empire, that kind of force might not be nonexistent.

    The kingdom brought out their strongest weapon, and the empire had to show some results too, otherwise not only would they not be able to invade the kingdom, but the empire itself would face a huge crisis.

    Nuclear explosions, the highest level of strategic power, have such tremendous deterrent force.

    As long as the kingdom still has this powerful weapon, it will be difficult for other forces to conquer them.

    Anyone who has witnessed the terrifying aftermath of a nuclear explosion would be overwhelmed by its power, including General Ryder himself.

    "I never expected that thest princess still held this card." After issuing the order to pause the attack, General Ryder gazed into the distance at the horizon.

    In terms of generations, he was actually considered the elder of the princess; on the family tree, he is about three generations older than her.

    The empire and the kingdom originally branched out from the same family.

    The royal family of the kingdom inherits the pure bloodline of the divine era, guarding the mysterious divine era heritage from generation to generation, they are the pure descendants of the divine era.

    The imperial family, on the other hand, lost the power of the divine era bloodline but relied on their own intelligence to create the magic armor of the new era, leading them on the path of dark technology.

    "I underestimated you." General Ryder knocked all the ash out of his pipe.

    "Now, you must be smiling, the princess who inherited the divine era bloodline."

    ......

    The girl, Ain, looked at the giant egg in front of her with a worried face. She had been restless sincest night.

    "Now... what should I do?" Ain, as the princess who inherited the pure divine era bloodline, may soon be a queen, but she had never felt so helpless before.

    All her knowledge seemed meaningless in the face of this dragon egg that was almost twice her size.

    Dragons, a fantasy creature, hadpletely disappeared from this world since the end of the divine era.

    Although no one had found the bodies of these colossal beings, everyone believed they had gone extinct.

    Like many other fantasy creatures that only appeared during the divine era, the weakening of the magic tide caused these magical beings to perish one by one. Now, only a few severely degraded subspecies remain.

    Even so, these rare sub-species are on the verge of extinction, just like Ain''s pure divine era bloodline, which is equally vulnerable.

    Now, the true divine era bloodline of the entire kingdom, after the king and queen died in battle, only remains with her and her sister Adley.

    Reaching out, gently touching the shell of this silver dragon egg, Ain could feel the incredibly vibrant life force within it.

    Even in the form of an egg, the silver dragon that fell from the sky still disyed extraordinary power that this world couldn''t imagine.

    That was a power that had surpassed Ain''s understanding.

    Finally, Ain went to the lowest level of the divine era tower, and then found a book in the library that could only be opened by the divine era bloodline

    The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    Princess Ain, thest of the divine era kingdom, looked at the book in her hands with a troubled expression.

    The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs

    Author: Unknown

    Source: Unknown

    If it weren''t for her extraordinary love for reading and her knowledge of the books left behind in the ancient divine era library, she would have never imagined that there was such a book in the library.

    Who on earth wrote this book that humans would never have any use for, and for what purpose?

    Moreover, it was boldly ced in the divine era tower''s most precious library, alongside the spellbooks that contain various divine era magic.

    Could this really not be someone''s prank?

    Even the humans of the divine era period couldn''t get close enough to the dragons to know the exact method for hatching their eggs!

    However, Ain could only try her luck with whatever she had now.

    With her vast knowledge of the divine era, she understood clearly how powerful dragons were.

    Even in the divine era, where many heroes emerged, dragons still stood at the pinnacle of the world''s hierarchy.

    They had gigantic bodies that reached tens of meters, and some records even mentioned hundreds of meters.

    Their scales were so strong that they could easily ignore most magic attacks from the divine era.

    A single dragon could match an army of ten thousand people and possessed a strong desire for revenge.

    Throughout history, every hero who managed to y a dragon met a tragic end. Furious dragons even destroyed more than one human kingdom.

    By the end of the divine era, the world''s magic tide began to decline, and the number of hero-ranked humans decreased. The presence of dragons slowly vanished from this world.

    Thest sighting of a dragon happened a long, long time ago. Like the fading bloodline of the divine era, dragons gradually became legends.

    There were no wars or precise records of their deaths, but modern people could only gather knowledge about dragons from murals and books.

    The dragon race has disappeared from this world. Even if there are one or two survivors, they are probably rare creatures on the brink of extinction. This is what the people of this era think about dragons.

    Ain, who possesses the bloodline of the divine era, is no exception. Not until witnessing the shimmering silver dragon fall from the sky and instantly wipe out the Empire''s first magic army legion.

    "There''s no other choice... This is ourst hope."

    If we can''t get help from Lord Silver Dragon, this country will surely perish." Ain gritted her teeth as she looked at the untouched book titled "The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs.

    For some reason, there was a seal ced on top of this book, which was located at the bottom floor of the library.

    Only the royal family members with the divine era bloodline can break the seal. Currently, the only ones who can open this book in the country are Ain and her younger sister Adley.

    Long ago, Ain was curious about the contents of this book, but her mother immediately stopped her.

    "You can''t read this book."

    "The contents inside are still too early for you."

    "To see the content of this book, you have to wait until you turn eighteen, okay?"

    At that time, Ain was very confused. Was this book some kind of scary banned book?

    Biting his finger, Ain depicted a magical formation in "The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs" that only the royal family knew.

    This magical formation was not recorded in any books. It was a secret passed down through generations of the royal family. There were only a few books in the library that required this magic to open, and they were all rted to the Divine Era''s heritage.

    This book was the exception because it clearly stated on the cover, "Please open after reaching the age of eighteen."

    Ain was not yet eighteen, but he couldn''t worry about that anymore.

    Soft white light gradually covered the book''s cover, and then the light of knowledge, which could not be obtained by ordinary people, began to seep into Ain''s palms.

    The hidden cover began to appear, and at just a first glimpse, Ain''s face turned red. He understood why his mother had insisted that he wait until he was eighteen to read this book.

    "The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs," the title was written at the top of the cover, and below it was -

    The young girl,pletely naked, held a nearly translucent dragon egg in her hands. Her delicate and graceful body emphasized two soft, rounded breasts that trembled lightly.

    Her full and smooth skin, along with her snow-white legs, emitted a soft glow. Her small knees and the bends of her legs had a powdery orange-red hue, as if covered in tiny sparkling droplets.

    The incredibly pale cleavage, cute little belly button, and slender waist were all clearly visible.

    Her soft and smooth feet were creamy and moist, not revealing any bones. They tempted people to hold them, gently squeeze and knead them, and savor them with abandon.

    The girl''s eyes were filled with satisfaction and happiness, a temperament that Ain seemed unable to understand at the moment.

    While cradling the dragon egg in her hands, she had slender shoulders, a delicate neck, slender corbones, and thin arms. Her delicately cute appearance made people uncontrobly want to indulge in their desires.

    The dragon egg she held had an unusual white color, likeyers of creamy white milk. This smooth whiteness was so rich that it gave the illusion of being tender and delicious.

    Why would this be the cover? What does it have to do with hatching dragon eggs? Ain shyly turned over the cover and began to absorb knowledge from the divine era.

    However, her slender and firm legs, with their round ankles and tucked-in toes, couldn''t help but tremble slightly, as if sensing something.

    On the first page of the book "The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs", there are some descriptions about the characteristics of the giant dragons.

    It is clear that despite the explicit cover, the author of this book has a very deep understanding of the dragon race, and Ain quickly became engrossed in it.

    This book is the most urate description of the habits of the dragon race that she has ever read.

    Dragons are very powerful creatures. It is extremely difficult for them to get pregnant, so they cherish dragon eggs very much. The female dragon thatys the dragon eggs will stay by their side without eating or drinking for several years.

    During the incubation period of the dragon eggs, male dragons take on the task of hunting for food and there may even be more than one male dragon guarding the female dragon.

    If a few dragon eggs are identally lost and cannot be hatched by the mother dragon, most of them will die and be lifeless eggs.

    Therefore, it is necessary to consider how to hatch dragon eggs when the mother dragon is not present.

    The book records the correct method for intelligent beings to hatch dragon eggs.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs

    The first thing needed for the correct hatching of dragon eggs is love.

    "Love?" Ain hesitated, not expecting this to be the first requirement.

    Dragon eggs are extraordinary and special living beings. The one who hatches them must have 100% love for the dragon eggs in order to awaken the sleeping baby dragons inside.

    Even though they are still in egg form, the baby dragons have some perception of the outside world. Remember, it is necessary to incubate the dragon eggs with love. If this cannot be done, it is better to give up on hatching the dragon eggs.

    Dragons hatched in malicious environments, even if by chance they seed, will be extremely terrifying creatures. They might even kill all the surrounding creatures the moment they open their eyes.

    To hatch a dragon egg, it is best to find a pure-hearted girl who is under eighteen years old. Only after meeting this condition can the next step be taken.

    For this reason, "The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs" even specifically depicts the outline of the ideal girl for hatching dragon eggs, which coincidentally matches the girl Ain saw on the cover.

    Blushing, Ain carefullypared herself to the girl in the book and discovered that she met most of the requirements.

    Body, qualified.

    Chest, barely qualified.

    Smoothness of the skin, qualified.

    Hmm, at least she met this initial condition.

    As if feeling Ain''s gaze, the pages continued to turn, starting to exin in detail the other conditions for hatching dragon eggs.

    After meeting the basic conditions for hatching dragon eggs, it is necessary to determine what type of dragon egg it is.

    Eggsid by different types of dragons have different requirements for hatching conditions.

    Red dragons, without exception, are mostly fire dragons. These dragon eggs need to be hatched as close as possible to regions with active fire elements, preferably inside volcanoes.

    "I can''t do that!" Ain shook her head. She''s not a grand mage from the divine era, she doesn''t have the ability to survive inside a volcano.

    Soaking the magma is used to warm up the shell of the rising dragon eggs. Only fire dragons can do things like taking a bath with dragon eggs in magma.

    The ck dragon prefers wet and hot environments. A toxic swamp is an ideal ce for hatching eggs.

    Ain sighed. It''s impossible to do that. The toxic swamp is located within the empire''s territory. How can he bring such arge dragon egg there to hatch?

    Blue dragons are mostly water or ice dragons. They can consider hatching eggs underwater or in the icy world at the edge of the world.

    Ain calcted the distance and the difficulty of the round trip. Where do the dragons hatch their eggs?

    Turning the pages, Ain gained a lot of knowledge about dragon egg hatching, but none of it matched his situation.

    The book vividly depicted the appearance of different dragon eggs when they grow upthe appearance of the dragons at the pinnacle of all creatures in this world.

    Different dragon eggs correspond to different types of dragons. There are about dozens of branches. These were the rulers of the ancient times, even during the divine era, which was the peak of human civilization, the dragons were the rulers of the world.

    The problem is, none of these dragons match the silver-white dragon Ain saw.

    The beautiful and proud figure, a mix of a dragon and a half-human outline, with shimmering scales, was more powerful and sacred than any dragon recorded in this book.

    After flipping through the entire book "How to Hatch Dragon Eggs Correctly," Ain only had one kind of knowledge mentioned on the cover - to embrace the dragon egg with love.

    No matter what type of dragon it is, this method is universal and serves as the foundation for all egg hatching methods.

    Even for dragon eggs that don''t belong to this world, it''s the same - with a nervous heart, Ain shyly removed their clothes and pressed against the shell of this huge dragon egg.

    Compared to the eggs depicted in the book, this egg was really too big. Even with Ain''s effort to reach out their hands, they couldn''t hold the egg. They could only feel the smoothness and warmth of the egg with the temperature of their own skin.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    They could hear the strong and powerful heartbeat contained within the silver-white dragon egg.

    That is the heartbeat of life, that is the most wonderful sound in the world.

    Dragon eggs must be nurtured with "love," and Ain''s little face turned red. For someone who is not yet eighteen years old, this method of hatching eggs is really exciting.

    The closer she got to this silver-white dragon egg, the more she could feel that strange and warm aura. The girl''s skin gently touched the smooth shell of the dragon egg as she poured her love into it, bit by bit.

    Hurry up and hatch, mighty silver dragon.

    This country needs your power.

    If what I do can be of any help to you, even just a little bit, that would be great.

    .........

    In a haze, Yun Xi heard the sound of a heartbeat.

    One was a very, very powerful heartbeat that shook the entire world. Each beat caused a tremendous impact, as if to shatter the darkness that enveloped him.

    One is a very, very faint and warm heartbeat, which is so weakpared to the huge heartbeat, yet it bravely makes its own sound.

    Am I still alive?

    Oh, right, I sessfully escaped from there.

    So, what do I look like now?

    Inside my body, there flows scorching blood, and with every breath, I can feel an immensely powerful force.

    Can a human body have a heartbeat like this?

    Can a human body have blood that churns like a volcano eruption?

    A vast amount of limits seems to have been shattered in one breath. This body has an incredible strength, and there are even some unusual things apanying it.

    In my memory, it seems that I traveled through countless star territories in one breath, and finallynded in an unknown world.

    When crossing the atmosphere, everything around was burning wildly and the temperature reached a terrifying level. Even meteorites made entirely of metal would instantly turn to ashes.

    However, this wasn''t a threat. Despite being in a hazy state, Yun Xi felt this way.

    Although the earth was getting closer, there was no fear at all.

    Just fall like this. In the depths of his mind, he seemed to sense a signal, like an apple naturally falling from a tree, he also collided with the earth of this world.

    In the warm orange, everything started to be peaceful.

    Sleep now, and after waking up, you will be able to see a brand new world.

    At that time, proudly lift your head and fulfill the task ofing to this world, child.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    In Ain''s memory, incubating eggs was a privilege of birds and reptiles. It was natural to assume that hatching dragon eggs would be a simr process.

    Although the dragon egg she was incubating was much bigger than the dragon eggs mentioned in the book "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs," the principle should be simr.

    The most important thing to hatch a dragon egg, as mentioned in the book, is love, which she should have plenty of.

    She had the highest respect for the silver dragon that had descended from the sky and saved the entire kingdom, and she also felt an indescribable sense of gratitude.

    When she saw the majestic silver figure, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster, as if there were voices echoing in her mind.

    This was destiny, her destiny as a princess in the divine era.

    If it weren''t for this, how would she have such a coincidental encounter with a divine silver dragon descending from the sky?

    The splendid and powerful presence made her blush and her heart race uncontrobly, also bringing her a glimpse of dawn.

    She was thest princess of this country and thest remaining member of the divine era bloodline on this continent.

    Her father and mother bravely sacrificed themselves, protecting the country until the very end.

    At that time, she saw her father and mother leave, and she prepared herself for the scariest nightmare that she and her sister would face.

    But even so, she didn''t give up hope.

    Until the veryst moment, she would not sacrifice herself easily!

    Until the veryst moment, she would not give up hope!

    Even if it was an unfounded method like wishing to the stars, she hoped to protect her country until the very end.

    Even when the nobles in the royal citypletely gave up, she never gave up either.

    This is the dignity from the divine era bloodline, even in death, she would lift her head high and face it with dignity.

    If the dragon egg needed blood as a sacrifice, she would willingly cut her wrist and offer her own blood.

    She was willing to give all of her love to hatch the dragon egg, considering it the most important thing in her life, as it carried the sacred silver dragon.

    At first, this process went very smoothly.

    Very soon, she heard the gradually synchronized heartbeat, naked with her snowy white body pressed against the dragon egg. She could even feel a special energy flowing back from the dragon egg and entering her body.

    The ce where this scorching energy passed through made Ain tremble uncontrobly, and her snowy white skin turned a charming crimson.

    However, the development of the situation quickly exceeded Ain''s imagination.

    "It''s so hot..." As the girl''s snowy white body began to be colored, her body temperature continued to rise.

    The dragon''s spiritual energy forcibly entered her body, flowing through her blood vessels and nerves unstoppably. In just a short ten minutes, it surpassed the limit of Princess Ain, who possessed a divine era bloodline.

    Her racial limit has been reached!

    As a non-dragon, even if she is full of love, her physical condition cannot meet the requirements of hatching a dragon egg.

    This kind of thing should never be done by creatures other than dragons.

    To hatch a dragon egg, you need love, special environments with magic, and the crucial care of the dragon mother.

    Just like a sparrow trying to hatch an ostrich egg, the huge difference in size and total amount of magic between them makes this an impossible task.

    After fifteen minutes, Princess Ain trembled all over. Her snow-white, tender little feet slipped weakly from the shell of the dragon egg. Her whole body was mixed with sweat and a special fragrance, and her tired face showed an expression of exhaustion and excitement.

    "Haha... I... can''t... do it!" It''s not that Princess Ain''s will is not strong enough, or that her love is insufficient, but what was consumed during the fusion with the dragon egg far exceeded her imagination.

    In just fifteen minutes, she had more than ten convulsions. A certain shy liquid mixed with sweat made her too embarrassed to even lift her head.

    She''s still an unmarried princess! If people find out about this, how can she still get married?

    Is this an exception? Is it because this dragon egg is special?

    Why is it that something as simple as embracing a dragon egg, she cannot endure?

    After fifteen minutes, she waspletely weak and unable to lift even a finger. It was as if she had been ruthlessly vited over and over again, like an unfortunate girl.

    Finally, what went wrong?

    Ain struggled with their sore and numb body, struggling to pick up the book "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs". They flipped through the pages until they reached thest one, only then realizing what they had overlooked.

    "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs" Note - Considering the huge differences in body size and magical power limit between dragonkind and other intelligent beings, if there is a need for non-dragon intelligent beings to hatch dragon eggs, more people are required to assist in the hatching process.

    Depending on the different characteristics of the dragon eggs, the required materials and number of people for hatching will vary.

    Taking the weakest white dragon as an example, please prepare at least around one hundred pure, innocent girls as candidates for egg hatching.

    If these girls possess a divine era bloodline or an equivalent exceptional physique, it would be even better. If they don''t possess any special bloodline, then more people are needed to make up for it.

    It seems that the back cover is specifically drawn to illustrate the facilities needed for the ideal hatching of dragon eggs.

    It is an extremely, extremelyrge bath that can amodate three-digit girls bathing together.

    A transparent dragon egg is ced in the center of the bath, and the girls are scattered around it, looking at the egg with curiosity or excitement in their eyes.

    Most of them were human, but there were also some from other races.

    The Mermaid n, with beautiful fish tails, gathered in groups while holding harps. They seemed to be singing lubies for the tiny life inside the eggs.

    The fairy n, with pointed ears, decorated the dragon eggs with green leaves, full ofughter and joy.

    There were also rare elemental spirits, dancing gracefully around the dragon eggs.

    Their onlymon trait was that they were allpletely naked, showcasing the natural beauty of their respective races as they surrounded the dragon egg.

    "This book... is just..." Ain was at a loss for words. The author who wrote this book must be abnormal, or perhaps it was permeated with a prank-like taste from beginning to end.

    How terrible of a character must someone be to write such a book!

    Unfortunately, she had no other choice.

    It seemed that she was too arrogant, thinking she could hatch this dragon egg all by herself.

    This kind of creature wants to break out of its shell, but she alone is unable to do so.

    At the same time, it also unraveled a huge mystery that had existed in her heart for a long time.

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    That puzzle is precisely about the final divine era legacy rted to the protection of the kingdom.

    Apart from a few royal bloodline families from the divine era, no one knows why this ancient divine era tower was built.

    In the eyes of others, this is thest well-preserved divine era legacy on the continent.

    Other buildings rted to the divine era have long been eroded by time over millions of years, and most have turned to ashes. Not even fragments remain.

    The few lucky ones that have been left behind mostly exist in certain forbidden areas with taboo powers as "ruins."

    Among them, the majority exist as "tombs," bing part of the forbidden zone underground, relying on the special magic left by the deceased before their death.

    Standing in the center of the human city and still in perfect condition up to now, there is only this tall tower from the divine era.

    The God Tower.

    Tower of Origins.

    Tower of Stargazing.

    Uninformed people have given various names to this tower from the divine era.

    It is not affected by the power of time, even after millions of years it still stands tall, without any traces of dirt from the passing years, shining with white light under the sunlight every day.

    For ordinary people who have long lost the magical power of the divine era, this tower from the divine era is a miracle and also a symbol of the kingdom.

    Many people believe that as long as this tower stands on thisnd, the glory of the divine era has not ended.

    The first generation of kings who founded this ancient kingdom was said to have initially been the Guardian of this tower. Since then, the role of the tower''s Guardian has been passed down through the divine era bloodline of the royal family, until Princess Ain''s generation.

    Until Ain opened the book titled "The Right Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs," he naturally thought that the divine era tower was used for observing stars at the observatory.

    After all, this tower, which reaches a height of hundreds of meters, is still the tallest building on the continent, and the great in where the royal city is located is also the most suitable terrain for stargazing.

    On clear nights, this tower can easily observe the most beautiful starry sky in this continent.

    Even though humans cannot leave thisnd, let alone traverse the atmosphere to truly experience the magnificent scenery of the stars, as long as they gaze at the gxy, they can feel that they are also a part of the stars.

    Throughout millions of years, the most abundant books left in the tower are various records of stargazing, from the mid divine era onwards, without interruption.

    The atmosphere of this world is an insurmountable barrier, but the humans on thisnd see the boundless starry sky.

    They confirmed that the world they are in is round, and the countless stars in the sky are different worlds.

    Currently, all the stars that can be directly observed have not found any traces of simr civilizations, but asionally, they discover the figures of certain terrifying creatures roaming in the sky.

    However, not a single one of those creatures that can travel across the starry sky has ever discovered this world that is within reach, as if this world doesn''t exist in the starry sky.

    This problem is also a mystery in the entire world history.

    Even though humans cannot fly outside the atmosphere, from the divine era onwards, it is not surprising that they built a magnificent observatory, chasing the path of the stars.

    Princess Ain also thought this way before she knew the truth.

    Reading various astronomy knowledge and imagining the scenery beyond the gxy, it is one of the favorite hobbies of the Guardians of the divine era tower throughout generations.

    Therefore, she always found it strange why, underground in the divine era tower where she and the warlocks of the divine era royal family resided, such a huge and exaggerated pool was built.

    That pool, to be frank, was sorge that even dragons could bathe in it, with a diameter of one kilometer!

    The pool always flowed withfortably warm water, emitting a pleasant scent that made one feel rxed. Princess Ain and her younger sister Adley both loved swimming in this pool.

    As for the royal family members who lived in the divine era tower throughout generations, there were at most a dozen or so.

    No matter how you think about it, the divine era bloodline warlocks, who were the Guardians of the divine era tower, didn''t need such an unbelievablyrge pool. Building such a huge pool just for enjoyment was simply wasteful.

    Maybe, this is a pool that stores magic?

    The runes engraved on the bottom of that transparent pool are one of the few pieces of knowledge that Princess Ain couldn''t find recorded in any divine era books.

    Despite her vast knowledge, she couldn''t recognize any of the runes, as they werepletely different from the magic system of the divine era and seemed to belong to another civilization.

    It can be confirmed that the reason why this tower ispletely unaffected by time, radiating a new brilliance every day in the sunlight, is definitely rted to this huge pool.

    The magical barrier that can cover the entire royal city is rare even in the divine era, and in this era where there is a shortage of hero-ranked magicians, there is no second one in the entire continent.

    Every time Princess Ain enjoys this super-sized pool, she is grateful that her ancestors left behind such a valuable heritage.

    It wasn''t until today that she opened this bookbeled "restricted for those above eighteen" that she finally discovered the truth about the divine era heritage she was protecting.

    Turns out, the kingdom built this huge tower not to observe the stars, but to protect the pool beneath it.

    Furthermore, the existence of this pool is what protects the divine era magical barrier that safeguards the entire capital city.

    This tall tower of the divine era is neither called the God Tower nor the Origin Tower, nor is it a stargazing tower.

    The ones who built it may not even be humans, and the royal family who protects this tower simply made a contract with certain beings, which is why there is this ridiculouslyrge pool and a book that can only be opened by a warlock with the divine era bloodline.

    "This is a tower for hatching dragon eggs!" Princess Ain, upon learning the truth, feels that her worldview and outlook on life have beenpletely overturned.

    Thest preserved heritage of the divine era on this continent is not the work of humans, but the crystallization of the wisdom of dragons.

    The runes left in that pool are probably the fantasies of the dragon race.

    This tower might have been the ce where the dragon race used to hatch eggs that had lost their mothers a long time ago, and the method of hatching is recorded in that book.

    After the disappearance of the dragon race, humans became the masters of thend and inherited the legacy of the dragon race, but there were no more dragon eggs that needed humans to help hatch.

    Until today, she encountered an egg from outside of this world.

    She thought it was a pool for swimming, but it''s actually a super-sized bath specifically for hatching eggs!

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    Why is it like this?

    It was originally a secret that belonged only to oneself, a truth that only oneself knew and didn''t belong to this world.

    If possible, Princess Ain would absolutely not want anyone else to touch this silver dragon egg. It is the highest secret of the entire kingdom, with a level of secrecy possibly even greater than the divine era relics she guarded.

    The divine era relics belong to the mysteries of this world, while the silver sacred dragones from a power outside of this world.

    The moment Princess Ain saw the sacred, pure, and majestic silver figure, she couldn''t help but be enamored by it.

    Now, knowing that she needs the power of other pure maidens to hatch this dragon egg, Princess Ain is extremely reluctant.

    She didn''t even know what happened to herself, but it felt like something very important was going to be taken away.

    "I... I can still do it..." Princess Ain clenched her teeth, wiped herself clean, even though she was almost drained, she faced the challenge once again and pressed against the shell of the dragon egg.

    "Woo... Ha..."

    "Hmm... Hmm... No, not there." The enchanting but weak voice spread through the room at the top of the tower. Princess Ain could only hold on for less than a minute before copsingpletely.

    Her trembling hands and feet, and her slender waist spasming and twitching. Eventually, her snow-white feet pressed firmly together, and a shy blush colored her fair skin.

    No, she had absorbed more vital energy than her limit.

    The difference in vitality between dragons and humans was too vast, to the point where it couldn''t be changed by individual will alone.

    No, it just wasn''t possible.

    The size of the two, even if Ain wanted topensate, was impossible.

    "Now... I have no choice but to find someone to help." Princess Ainy on the ground, gasping heavily, her eyes filled with strong unwillingness.

    Why was she so weak and powerless? If her constitution was strong enough to absorb sufficient vital energy, at least she could havested longer.

    Fifteen minutes is too short for hatching eggs.

    "Big sister... what are you doing?" A little figure with a doll in arms pushed open the door of the high tower observatory, looking surprised and confused at Princess Ain, who waspletely naked and panting.

    The second princess of the kingdom, and also the younger sister of Princess Ain, who was one of the remaining two divine era bloodline princesses, made her appearance. Little Princess Adley was here.

    She was five years younger than Princess Ain and was only nine years old this year. She inherited the excellent bloodline of the divine era.

    Since she was young, she had shown extraordinary magic talent. Just like Princess Ain, she was another princess qualified to inherit the divine era tower Guardian''s position.

    Compared to her sister, she had a more delicate and rosy face, a cute figure like a porcin doll, big watery eyes, and in her innocent and curious pupils, there was a lot of kindness towards the world.

    Like flowers grown in a greenhouse, a pure and innocent little princess, an elf who knew nothing about the world -- these were probably the best words to describe Adley.

    From childhood to adulthood, she had never held anything heavier than her doll. She grew up being cared for by her parents and sister, and she didn''t even know the terrible news that their country was about to be destroyed.

    She had a big butterfly bow tied on her hair, a big heart-shaped gemstone ne hanging on her chest, and a standard princess gown. The hem of the dress was surrounded by a circle of whitece, and then there were knee-high pure white stockings, revealing her snow-white and crystal-clear skin between the dress and stockings.

    Continuing downwards, there was a pair of very cute high-topped round-toe boots. The main part of the boots was pink, but theces, toes, and soles were off-white, like colors from a fairy tale.

    "Adley... can you pull me up?" Normally, Ain would never let her little sister see her in such a terrible state, but now she had no strength left.

    "Okay!" Adley ran over to her sister and reached out her hand, trying hard to pull up Princess Ain, who felt weak all over.

    "Thank you, you''ve been a great help." With her sister''s assistance, Princess Ain managed to put on her clothes and finally regained some of her princess-like appearance.

    However, her trembling delicate body still faintly revealed something.

    "Sister, what is this egg? It''s so big!" After pulling up her sister, the little princess''s attention was immediately captured by the silver-white giant egg in front of her.

    The giant egg was three meters tall, three times her own height!

    What kind of creature''s egg was this? Why had she never seen it before?

    Was there something inside the egg?

    Maybe it''s because of the special traits in their bloodline, or maybe it''s because they are sisters, but when Adley saw this egg for the first time, she dropped her beloved teddy bear and fell in love with this unknown giant egg.

    In her little heart, the position of this giant egg was rapidly rising, recing the spot where her teddy bear used to be, bing her most favorite thing.

    Unfortunately, it was just too big, she couldn''t even hold it!

    "Be careful... Adley..." Ain nervously shouted as she watched Adley touch the dragon egg without any protection.

    Due to her special body as a warlock with divine era bloodline, she absorbed almost all of the energy, and her little sister, who was still young, couldn''t imagine the consequences of touching the dragon egg.

    "It''s so warm... sis... this egg is really interesting." Contrary to Ain''s expectations, Adley quickly adapted to the contact with the dragon egg, and evenughed happily.

    "Adley..." Ain, witnessing this scene, couldn''t help feeling a bit jealous of her own sister.

    Without a doubt, this meant that her sister had talents surpassing her own, and her affinity with the dragon egg was even higher than hers!

    This world, it''s really unfair.

    It was her who first found the dragon egg and hugged it, she did everything first.

    "No... this doesn''t seem like my sister," Princess Ain held her head, strongly rejecting her terrible thoughts.

    Adley is her little sister, thest one on this continent who shares the same divine era bloodline with her!

    Jealousy and such things are too ugly!

    "Hmm, what is this?" Adley curiously picked up the mysterious book beside the dragon egg.

    Author, unknown.

    Source, unknown.

    Viewing prohibited for those under the age of eighteen.

    The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs

    Also, on the cover, there''s a cute girl hugging the dragon egg with gentle love.

    "The most important thing to hatch a dragon egg is to be full of love." Adley looked at the girl on the cover with innocent eyes and started learning the correct knowledge of hatching dragon eggs, just like her sister.

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    For a nine-year-old child, especially a little princess living in a fairy tale world, there was nothing strange about the girl on the cover, just like a mermaid.

    Naturally, she quickly epted the methods of hatching dragon eggs.

    "Hmm, first we need to take off our clothes." With innocent eyes, Adley quickly imitated what her sister had just done and took off her princess dress and long socks.

    Even though she was only nine years old, Adley had a perfectly adorable body, with a touch of childishness but delicate and smooth skin, as soft and tender as newly fallen snow.

    With her perfect proportions, slender and round fragrant shoulders, slender waist, and smooth soft tummy, when the gorgeous princess dress slowly floated down from her snowy white fingertips, even Princess Ain''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster.

    "Hmm... if my sister can do it... Adley can do it too!" The little princess shyly reached out her small hand and straightened her chest.

    The beautiful and cute Xiao Cao, like a budding flower, delicately and shyly stood on top of the silver giant egg.

    "Hmm..." Compared to her older sister, young Adley''s body was more sensitive. Just by touching it, her tender and vibrant lips involuntarily let out a soft moan.

    The tender and smooth tip of the strawberry started to show more pink. Then, like a spreading infection, it quickly spread all over Adley''s small body.

    "Sister... what is this... so strange..." Like Princess Ain, Adley also felt the burning and passionate dragon''s spiritual energy rushing through her young body.

    "Don''t resist, Adley..."

    "That is a blessing... it''s a hope..." Ain looked at her cute-sounding sister with aplex expression in her eyes.

    As someone with experience, she knew how intoxicating that feeling was, but her body couldn''t handle it anymore.

    "Hmm... sister... I will do my best..." Adley, just like Ain, possessed a quality of great determination and managed to endure.

    Soon, her expression became dazed. Waves of unfamiliar sensations rushed through her tender body. Reactions that shouldn''t have appeared at her age emerged prematurely under the influence of the immense dragon''s spiritual energy.

    Just like when they first met, Adley showed even greater magical talent than her older sister, but it didn''t mean she could tolerate the dragon''s spiritual energy washing over her.

    "Ah... whimper..." In less than a minute, Adley''s face turned bright red, her feet clenched tightly, and she looked like she was about to cry.

    "Sister... sister... I..." Looking at those unknown water marks, Adley suddenly became flustered. And what was that feeling just now? It was like being instantly shocked by countless electric currents, causing spasms from her fingertips to her toes.

    "It''s okay... Adley, you''re growing up..." Princess Ain truly didn''t know what expression to show in this situation.

    It should have been a cause for celebration that her younger sister had greater magical talent, but to disy it in this way was just too embarrassing.

    What happened today would definitely remain a secret known only to the two of them!

    Now, she had to give her sister a lesson in personal hygiene, just like her mother did when she first had her period.

    "Don''t be scared... this is something that happens to girls as they grow up..." Apanying Adley, Ain gently cleaned her sister''s body.

    One minuteter, Adley''s little face turned red once again. Her snow-white skin continuously flushed, and the sisters were surprisingly simr in terms of sensitivity. They were both easily moved and incredibly delicate and cute.

    It means that when they are in this situation, they easily fall down, and both sisters are not immune to this kind of thing.

    "Sister... I... feel strange..."

    "Feels good, but also scared..." This is the first time Adley has experienced this,pletely clueless about what is happening. She looks at her sister with teary eyes, but doesn''t let go of the dragon egg.

    "Yes... everyone has a first time... Sister is just like you..." Ain gently takes care of her little sister, while deeply understanding why the dragon egg hatching ceremony requires such a big bath.

    So, the purpose of that bath is like this... After realizing the true purpose of the divine era relic she is protecting, Ain''s cheeks turn red.

    The God Tower, which is considered extremely sacred in people''s eyes, the Tower of Origin, the Tower of Observing the Stars, and the result is...

    Ah, this secret, I really don''t want the people of my own country to know.

    "Ahhhh!"

    "Wuwuwu!" In the girl''s tender and pitiful cries, Adley quickly experiences the third, fourth, and fifth shocks.

    Therge dragon''s magical energy flowed around the little princess''s body, constantly merging and exchanging their respective essences, giving and receiving at the same time.

    The continuous and adorable soundssted for about half an hour before finallying to an end.

    "Sister... did I do well?" Adleyy in her sister''s arms, wrapped only in a towel, looking at Princess Ain with a confused expression.

    After thirty consecutive intense impacts, Adley''s tiny body almost merged with the dragon''s magical energy, making her look incredibly cute and captivating, to the point of being irresistible.

    The smooth, tender and fragrant skin was as delicate as freshly peeled bamboo shoots, even the slightest movement would make your heart skip a beat.

    Two little feet, pearly white with adorable pearl-like toenails, just like a string of beads.

    It was as smooth as gtin, with a sweet, powdery fragrance.

    So gentle, soft, and indescribably marvelous.

    The enchanting, misty eyes resembled a state of half-sleep, neither awake nor asleep, neither intoxicated nor sober.

    Her clothes faded away, revealing her soft and pale waist and tender and smooth breasts. Together with her innocent and sweet voice, filled with both sweetness and sorrow, she sang with restraint and grace, causing even Princess Ain to blush and feel her heart race.

    Her body was gentle, even her sobbing voice was gentle.

    The bending of her snow-white and tender legs, the trembling of her slender body, and the sobbing sound of her young voice.

    "Pafu! Pafu!" Whether it was an illusion or not, Princess Ain heard a voice filled with pleasure and satisfaction.

    The voice seemed toe from inside the dragon egg.

    It seemed that the sacred dragon egg was very satisfied with Adley''s hatching process.

    Lasting for thirty minutes, twice as long as Ain, it was the best proof.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "Sister... how much longer until the baby hatches?!" After recovering slightly from her weak and weary state, Adley fearlessly touched the silver dragon egg with her fingertips.

    "Ah-woo!" A cute and captivating sound came out of the little princess''s cherry lips. Her little feet, so soft and tender, trembled with an irresistible charm.

    "Adley... our words alone may not be enough..." Ain struggled to take her sister away from the edge of the dragon egg.

    ording to the records in the book "The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs," even during the divine era, it was necessary to gather at least a hundred pure and innocent maidens with special bloodlines, preferably from different races, to have a hope of hatching the weakest white dragon egg.

    This remnant from the divine era was built for that purpose, and even now, millions of yearster, it still stands tall upon the earth.

    The buildings on the surface that were built at the same time as this remnant from the divine era have all been eroded by time and are almostpletely gone.

    After Princess Ain learned the truth about the relic she was protecting, she understood even more the importance of the dragon n to this tower. It is the only ce capable of hatching the dragon eggs that have lost their mothers.

    She even wondered if the dragon n had notpletely perished and that one day they would return to thisnd, and this hatching tower would also experience a rebirth.

    "How could this happen? Is my love not enough? I will work even harder to help!" It must be said that the two sisters were surprisingly simr in many ways, and Adley also took the responsibility for the unsessful hatching of the dragon egg upon herself.

    She struggled to stand up, looking like she was going to attempt hatching the egg again.

    "It''s not your fault, we did our best."

    "But, this is a dragon egg." Ain still didn''t say it, even to her closest sister, she kept the secret.

    This dragon egg doesn''t belong to this world, and what hatches from it won''t be just any baby dragon, but a beautiful, divine, and majestic silver dragon.

    The only secret she won''t tell anyone, not even her sister Adley.

    Because, it''s her promise with the silver dragon.

    "To hatch a dragon egg, we alone are not enough." Ain had to ept the reality.

    Whether it''s her or Adley, who has even greater talent than her, they can''t hatch this sacred silver dragon egg, even if they take turns.

    ording to the instructions in "The Proper Way to Hatch a Dragon Egg," a real female dragon needs to continuously use her body heat and love for a non-stop period of twenty-four hours toplete this difficult process.

    And the time she and Adleybined can''t even reach an hour, and that''s with the assumption that Adley''s divine era bloodline is much better than hers.

    To ensure the continuous hatching process for twenty-four hours, you would need at least forty-eight girls with the same divine era bloodline as Adley.

    This is the most exceptional divine era bloodline on this continent, and you won''t even find a second one, let alone forty-eight.

    If it were her, it would probably take hundreds of people to carry out this project.

    But on this continent, there are only two pure and divine era bloodline girls, them alone!

    This is not the divine era, where can we find so many pure girls with divine era bloodline to help with hatching!

    Even if we add up the remaining divine era bloodlines from the other continents, it still won''t be enough to meet this requirement!

    So, there is only one solution left.

    "Adley... Do you want to hatch this egg?" Adley''s eyes gradually became determined, showing a willpower that would never give up no matter what challenges they face.

    "Hmm, Adley really loves this egg." Setting aside their beloved teddy bear, Adley''s eyes sparkled with stars.

    It was a love that couldn''t be hidden, unique to children with their focus and wild imagination.

    For Adley, who grew up with fairy tales, the appearance of this dragon egg was like a dream.

    It''s a dragon!

    It''s a real giant dragon egg!

    Legend has it that since the divine era, there hasn''t been a mysterious and powerful giant dragon like this, the protagonist of countless fairy tales.

    A dragon that kidnaps princesses and sets traps to make heroes suffer.

    The dragon that guides heroes and saves the world.

    A majestic dragon that soars freely in the sky.

    Regardless of which fairy tale, the presence of a dragon is overwhelming, even overshadowing the original protagonists of the story.

    Humans have many guesses about life they don''t understand. Adley has always been interested in the stories of dragons, but there aren''t many books about real dragons in the kingdom''s library.

    The only book is the one Ain opened, titled "The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs." Adley wanted to open this book with abel saying it''s forbidden for people under the age of 18 to read, but she has never seeded.

    Even Ain, after their parents fought in the final battle and gainedplete control of the divine era''s heritage, only then had the ability to open this book.

    Hmm, the two sisters are still incredibly simr in this aspect.

    "Well... we have to work hard then..." Ain stroked her younger sister''s head, and the soft touch of her fingertips made her gaze be even gentler.

    Some things must be faced.

    With their father and mother gone, and the kingdom in turmoil, it''s time to step up.

    If, on a night where they saw shooting stars streak across the sky, Ain still had doubts and felt lost about the future, now she is filled with courage and ready to face all difficulties and dangers.

    Never give up until the final moment!

    Until the very end, we will never sacrifice easily!

    Now, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Forbidden spell, that kind of thing doesn''t exist, but let others misunderstand it.

    What exists here is something even more powerful and precious than a forbidden spell!

    The empire''s proud ck technology, which can break through even the world barrier ande from the sky to thisnd, is nothing more than a child''s ything in front of the sacred silver dragon.

    The true new era is right here, right in front of her.

    As long as this dragon egg can be hatched, this world will definitely embrace a brand new dawn.

    Ain has a lot of things she wants to say to the sacred silver dragon, a lot of knowledge she wants to learn, and all of this depends on hatching this sacred dragon egg.

    She is willing to pay any price for this goal!

    Even if we have to gather all the power in the country, we will not hesitate!

    "Adley, from now on, you are the very first princess of the kingdom."

    "I will be the queen."

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031</h4>

    We purchased

    Holding her little sister in her arms, Ain began to walk towards the spiral staircase of the tall tower.

    With each step, her eyes became more determined, and her grip on her sister''s hand became stronger.

    From the moment she made the decision, Princess Ain, who still had a little bit of a girlish nature, disappeared, praying to the stars for a miracle.

    The stars responded to her prayer, and she knew she had to make a change.

    Everything was for the great and sacred Silver Dragon.

    The automated staircase carried the two sisters towards the first floor of the tower.

    Soon, they reached the first floor of this ancient ruin. Ain held her sister''s hand and entered the long-unused dressing room.

    She dressed her little sister Adley in a brand-new white princess gown, while Ain herself chose a long-unused formal dress, resembling a wedding gown with golden rose ents on the hem.

    This set of western-style dresses was personally sewn by her mother, a magical dress prepared as one of the gifts for her wedding. It automatically fits her body and has a three-level defense barrier, which can defend against most arrows and long-range attacks.

    Originally, this dress was intended to be worn on her wedding day. Her mother had once said with a smile, "When you can wear this dress, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world."

    I''m sorry, mother, I have disappointed you. I haven''t been able to get married.

    Princess Ain, who was only fourteen years old, looked slightly mncholic as she gazed at her rose dress. The intertwining of gold and red was supposed to be the most splendid colors in the world, but now it carried a hint of sadness.

    Now, what she has to do is more important than getting married. Wearing this bridal gift represents her determination.

    "Adley, you don''t need to say anythingter."

    "As long as you stay the way you are now, that''s enough."

    Comforting her slightly nervous younger sister in a soft voice, Ain tidied her hair and with a proud gaze, took the initiative to open the long-closed gates of the Divine Era Tower.

    The sealed Divine Era Tower was originally the final defense for the two sisters, even if the Emperor''s First Magic Army Legion attacked the royal city, they could protect theirst bit of dignity.

    But now, the fortress gate was opened by Ain herself.

    Since a moment ago, she had been sending out some messages as the divine era towerGuardian.

    "Boom!" In front of the slowly opening tower gate, the sisters were greeted by a mass of nobles and royalty kneeling on the ground.

    Duke Parbad, thest duke with the kingdom''s intact territory.

    Count Gaspar, the controller of the kingdom''smercial lifeline.

    Viscount Theon, themander of the royal city''s guard.

    All of the kingdom''s major nobles and representatives of the royalty were almost all gathered here.

    It was these people who recently betrayed Princess Ain and handed over the royal city to the first imperial magic army legion.

    Among them, Duke Parbad, the representative of the royalty, was Princess Ain and Adley''s uncle ording to generation.

    His opinion is basically the same as the remaining royals'' opinion, he is the spokesperson of the royal faction.

    If Princess Ain and Adley were captured by the empire, he would be theoretical first heir to the kingdom.

    Count Gaspar represents the merchant faction.

    The cunning merchants, who are skilled at sensing the wind direction, had already noticed the signs of war. As soon as the battle between the empire''s first magic army legion and the royal knights ended, they couldn''t wait to make their move.

    Finally, Viscount Theon, the elite of the noble faction, the youngest and most promising knight of the empire, said to be only a step away from bing a hero-ranked individual. He represents the military noble ss.

    Representatives of the royal family, merchants, and nobles, the three major powers of the kingdom, all knelt down before Ain and Adley as they walked out of the high tower.

    All of them had incredibly pale faces.

    No one could have expected that the kingdom, which appeared to be on the verge of defeat in everyone''s eyes, still held such a terrifying trump card.

    That tower, which had stood in the heart of the royal city since the divine era, unexpectedly possessed such destructive power.

    In history, there was no record of the heritage of the divine era having such power.

    However, in history, the kingdom had never encountered such a desperate situation before. They were under attack, and even the previous king and queen, who were of the divine era bloodline, died in battle.

    Now, everyone is filled with fear. Whether it''s Duke Parbad, the representative of the royal family, or Count Gaspar, the representative of the merchants, or Viscount Theon, the representative of the nobles, they all came to the tower immediately to seek forgiveness after receiving Princess Adley''smand.

    "Your Highness, please forgive my rudeness."

    "We were too ignorant of the power of the divine era bloodline."

    Duke Parbad, who is almost sixty years old, suddenly had half of his hair turn white overnight. His onceposed figure became trembling and unsteady.

    As a member of the royal family, he didn''t awaken the power of the divine era bloodline. In the kingdom''sws, awakening the divine era bloodline was the highest privilege. No king had ever ruled without awakening the power of the divine era bloodline.

    The current first emperor of the empire was actually a genius who separated from the royal family.

    That member of the royal family was a rare and exceptional knight genius. His strength was even on par with the awakeners of the divine era bloodline of that generation. But because he didn''t awaken the power of the divine era bloodline, he couldn''t be the king of the kingdom.

    After defeating the king of that era, the talented knight fled with some loyal nobles and royals, and established the present empire.

    Compared to the kingdom that followed ancient traditions, the empire from the very beginning made it clear that divine era bloodline was not the first condition for inheriting the country. At the same time, the empire vigorously developed advanced technology and eventually gave birth to the present magic armor system.

    After several border conflicts, thebat power of the magic armor shocked the entire continent and made the empire overconfident. It boldlyunched an invasion of the kingdom.

    Equipped with the new generation of magic armor, the empire''s first magic army legion, led by three titled knights, broke through all the kingdom''s defenses in less than half a month, piercing the heart of the kingdom - the capital.

    The events that followed were witnessed by everyone here as part of history.

    Nuclear explosion - this was the almost unanimous judgment of both the kingdom and the empire, the only reasonable exnation found in the piles of history.

    The empire''s first magic army legion, along with the entire empire with only three titled knights among its nine members, instantly turned to ashes and dust.

    The person responsible for causing this tragedy and wiping out the first magic army legion from the map was undoubtedly the girl in the golden-red dress, overlooking everyone from a high position.

    Princess Ain, the first princess of the kingdom, renowned as a genius in divine era magic.

    Guardian of the Kingdom''s divine era heritage.

    "You have betrayed the country, betrayed me," said Ain, making everyone shiver.

    Could it be that Princess is about to initiate a bloody purge?

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032</h4>

    We purchased

    "But, I forgive you."

    With a sudden turn of events, just when they thought all hope was lost, a new opportunity presented itself. This perfectly described the feelings of the three representatives at that moment.

    Life has its ups and downs, and it''s truly thrilling.

    Prior to receiving Princess Ain''smand to go to the tower, they had all left farewell letters.

    This is the price of betrayal. They havemitted a huge mistake. Who could have imagined that the princess, who is only fourteen years old in people''s eyes, would actually possess the true power of the divine era heritage?

    The user of the forbidden spell called "nuclear explosion" was the most powerful warlock in the divine era, who destroyed the first magic army legion of the Empire.

    Princess Ain, who came out of the high tower, was covered in countless mysterious auras.

    From the moment the first magic army legion of the Empire was obliterated by the forbidden spell "nuclear explosion," Princess Ain ceased to be just a talented warlock of the divine era bloodline in people''s eyes; she leaped to be the top forbidden magic user on this continent.

    Even in the divine era period, a mage who could cast forbidden spells alone, even with the power of divine era heritage, could be a renowned superpower throughout the entire continent.

    Not to mention in the modern era after the decline of the magic tide, forbidden spell users are absolute destructive weapons.

    As long as the divine era heritage still stands, even the Empire would not dare to make any reckless moves.

    In fact, the imperial spies they had been in contact with had brought news of peace talks.

    This war, since theplete annihtion of the first magic army legion of the Empire, has basicallye to an end.

    No one wanted to face the forbidden spell called "nuclear explosion," which left nothing but ashes, and the first magic army legion poured cold water on everyone.

    Even during the divine era, the nuclear explosion forbidden spell, which only had iplete experimental records, appeared and made everyone feel deep fear from the bottom of their hearts.

    The central part of the nuclear stpletely melted the earth, destroying everything within the range of the shockwave, and the hot wind even blew onto the walls of the royal city, hundreds of kilometers away.

    If this scene had urred not in the wilderness, but in a city of a certain country, or even in the capital, it would not have been just theplete annihtion of a few thousand soldiers from the empire''s first magic army legion.

    The inevitable oue was that millions of people, along with the entire city, turned to ash and smoke.

    It was not only General Ryder, the leader of the empire''s army, who broke into a cold sweat after receiving the data report on the nuclear st. Anyone who saw this report would doubt their own eyes.

    Even during the divine era, there wasn''t such an exaggerated forbidden spell, right? Isn''t this something that should only exist in fantasy magic novels?

    However, this is real. The central area where the nuclear st urred is still inessible. Just the data collected from the areas devastated by the shockwave has already made countless schrs tremble in fear and doubt their testing tools.

    The power of a nuclear st is incredibly terrifying.

    When Princess Ain walked out of the divine era tower, holding Adley''s hand, her identity had already changed drastically from her past.

    No one doubted whether she could inherit the country.

    As a rare forbidden spellcaster even in the divine era, her nuclear explosion forbidden spell had made her the supreme ruler of this continent.

    People could only marvel at how extraordinary the bloodline of the divine era was.

    Thest intact relic of the divine era on the continent could truly be called the "God Tower" miracle.

    The current Princess Ain only needed one sentence to determine the life and death of everyone here.

    After all, whether it was Duke Parbad from the royal family, Count Gaspar from the merchant ss, or Viscount Shira from the nobles, they all made the same choice.

    The fact proved that they were terribly wrong.

    "I know you are not bad people."

    "I forgive you, but that doesn''t mean I will pardon the mistakes you have made."

    After meeting the divine silver dragon, Princess Ain''s view expanded from just the kingdom to the endless night sky above.

    Like all the divine era bloodline warlocks who dedicate their lives to the Divine Era Tower, she had been fascinated by the starry sky for a long time. Compared to the brief lives of humans, the mysteries contained within the stars were infinite.

    Generation after generation, the divine era bloodline warlocks followed the ancient tradition, and many of them, even after inheriting the title of Guardian, never set foot outside this continent''s tallest building.

    For them, observing the stars in the sky and depicting the patterns of the night sky were more charming than anything else in this world.

    Throughout their lives, they immersed themselves in the starry sky. Many of them never married. The books filled with celestial records in the library tower were proof of their existence.

    Observing the stars, understanding them, and dreaming of a path to the world of the stars.

    People bound by the atmosphere of the earth desire wings more than anything else, wings that can take them out of this world and into the infinite and vast starry sky.

    Now, she has finally found her own wings and can fly freely, carrying her towards a broader world.

    Compared to her predecessors, Ain is fortunate because she has finally found that opportunity, the key that can change the world.

    For this wish.

    For the promise with the holy silver dragon.

    She was willing to forgive her betrayed loved ones, merchants, and nobles at any cost, as it was only the beginning of the n.

    "I am going to be crowned as king," Ain said, word by word, expressing his decision.

    "That is only natural, Your Majesty, our queen," Duke Parbad, representing the conservative faction of the royal family, was the first to kneel before Ain, offering his loyalty.

    "As our proud queen, possessing such power," he said sincerely.

    These words came from the heart.

    The strong are respected, that is an eternal truth.

    The empire was able to be established and attracted the allegiance of many branches of the royal family initially because the emperor, who was an unparalleled genius, defeated the king who had inherited the bloodline of the divine era.

    "We will definitely hold the grandest coronation ceremony on the continent, and all expenses will be covered by our merchant alliance," Count Gaspar wiped his sweat while wearing a ttering smile.

    There is nothing in this world that money can''t solve, and if there is, it means we don''t have enough money.

    Facing Princess Ain, who possesses the forbidden spell of nuclear explosion, soon to be our queen, it is essential for us merchants to minimize losses. This is the way for us to survive.

    "Under your radiance, the kingdom will enter a whole new era."

    "All the nobles will support you, our great queen," Viscount Theon''s eyes were filled with fanaticism. As the most outstanding knight of the noble faction, he admired strong individuals more than anyone else.

    Now, Ain truly became the strongest on the continent.

    "I, will rebuild the Empire''s Royal Knights!"

    "The new royal knight order shall be called the Sacred Silver Dragon Knights!"

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "The Sacred Silver Dragon Knight Order?" Shira looked at Princess Ain, who was about to be queen, with confusion.

    Whether it''s a kingdom or an empire, it is not customary to add a prefix to knight orders.

    The empire''s legions are named in a straightforward manner, such as the First Magic Army Legion, the Second Magic Army Legion, the First Infantry Corps, and the Second Infantry Corps.

    The knight orders in the kingdom are simr, with the Royal Knight Order being the strongest in the kingdom.

    Why would Princess Ain suddenly change the naming tradition of knight orders and establish a brand new Sacred Silver Dragon Knight Order?

    "Please let me be the first to join this new Royal Knight Order!" Shira temporarily put aside the strange naming and eagerly volunteered to be the first to sign up.

    With his strength as a nearly hero-ranked knight, joining this new knight order would undoubtedly lead to important roles.

    This is also a crucial move for the noble faction.

    "I''m sorry... but that won''t be possible," Princess Ain sadly shook her head as she looked at Viscount Shira, who was praised as the top talented knight among the nobles.

    It''s not about strength. After the emperor''s first magic army legion wiped out the king and queen along with the royal knight corps, Viscount Shira became one of the top experts in the kingdom.

    If they were to rebuild the royal knight corps normally, Viscount Shira would definitely have a ce, both from a political and strength standpoint.

    However, the holy silver dragon knight corps she is about to establish is not your usual knight corps.

    "No, this can''t be!" Viscount Shira''s face showed a stunned expression, unable to believe her ears.

    "It''s not a problem even if I''m not the captain or the leader, I can join as a regr knight!" After a few seconds of thinking, Viscount Shira thought it might be a problem with her noble representative status.

    She truly wanted to join this holy silver dragon knight corps, unrted to the political games behind it. She genuinely wanted to fight for the queen.

    "I''m sorry, it''s not about strength or status, but about gender," Princess Ain shook her head, indicating her powerlessness.

    "Gender issue?" Whether it was Viscount Shira, Duke Parbad, or Count Gaspar, they all had a shocked expression on their faces.

    "That''s right, the holy silver dragon knight corps only recruits girls under the age of eighteen from the royal knight corps."

    "Except for the royal family with divine era bloodline, everyone else must be pure young girls."

    "In other words, this is a group of young female knights." Ain bit her lip, not wanting to use this method unless absolutely necessary.

    Is this considered deceiving the world?

    No, she didn''t lie, although the goal of creating the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was actually to "hatch a sacred silver dragon egg".

    But the goal of forming the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is real, and this knight order will be the kingdom''s strongest knight order.

    She had already felt it, her physical and mental strength had increased after exchanging vital energy with the silver dragon egg. It was a miracle of life.

    And her younger sister, Adley, was even more remarkable. Her benefits from the silver dragon egg were greater,sting twice as long.

    By extrapting, the act of hatching the dragon egg itself has incredible miraculous effects, like "enhancing innate abilities".

    Truly fitting for a sacred giant dragon from the stars. Merely getting close to the dragon egg and exchanging vital energy has yielded such great rewards. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this egg is the spark of revolution for this world.

    So, it is necessary to form a team to hatch eggs.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was established for this purpose.

    "The Girls'' Knight Order?" Duke Parbad''s beard went crooked. Even in the history of the divine era, there was no such rebellious record!

    A group of girls under the age of eighteen, how can they have the ability to form a knight order? Isn''t this just child''s y?

    "Only pure girls under the age of eighteen are eligible." Count Gaspar instinctively began to assess Princess Ain''s decision from a merchant''s perspective and quickly discovered a lot of business opportunities.

    "Is it limited to the kingdom?"

    "No, it is not limited to the kingdom''s women. As long as they are under the age of eighteen, have purity, and, well, not ugly, they can participate."

    Based on her own and Adley''s experience, as well as the records on the cover and back cover of the book "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs," Princess Ain could easily infer the criteria for selecting people to hatch the eggs.

    "It doesn''t matter if they are not part of the human race. As long as they meet the requirements, whether they arend-dwelling or from the sea, everyone is eligible."

    From the back cover of that book, it''s better to say that it''s good to gather beautiful girls from different races. The Dragon race is indeed a very magical race.

    "Why?"

    "This is unrealistic. These are all girls who are not even 18 years old. How can they have anybat power?" Viscount Shira couldn''t help but shout loudly.

    The selection criteria for this so-called Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is simply insulting to the path of knighthood he inherited.

    "I am also not yet 18 years old. Do you think I have nobat power?" Princess Ain looked coldly at the frustrated Viscount Shira.

    "No, absolutely not..." Viscount Shira, whose mind was overheating, finally remembered that the princess in front of him had recently used the nuclear explosion forbidden spell to annihte the Empire''s first magic army legion.

    The strongest mage in the continent, of the divine era, forbidden spells.

    This year, she is only fourteen years old.

    "But, Princess, you are an exception among exceptions!"

    "How could those weak and powerless girlspare to a princess with a divine era bloodline?"

    "Exactly, it''s absurd to gather a group of girls under eighteen years old to form a knight order."

    Except for Count Gaspar, who had hidden thoughts, both Duke Parbad from the royal faction and Viscount Shira from the noble faction thought Ain''s decision was hasty.

    "So, what if I say that I have a way to let these girls obtain some of the divine era''s power?" Watching Duke Parbad and Viscount Shira vehemently opposing, Ain finally dropped the biggest bomb.

    "What? This is impossible!" Duke Parbad shouted in astonishment.

    "Impossible! The power of the divine era has long ago..." Viscount Shira also yelled.

    In their understanding, the power system of the divine era had already copsed.

    Towards the end of the divine era, people discovered that the magic tide started to decline. They used every means, even breaking taboos, but couldn''t change this trend.

    Now, Princess Ain was actually saying she wanted to rebuild the knight order of the divine era.

    Can this be possible?

    Can this be possible?

    "Why not?," Princess Ain smiled and extended her snow-white hand, pointing towards the starry sky - which appeared as a towering castle to others.

    "The power of miracles has awakened."

    The gasps of Duke Parbad and Viscount Shira suddenly became urgent.

    Their gazes towards the Divine Era Tower became intensely passionate.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    The power of the Divine Era was believed to be impossible to reappear in this era, like a legendary power.

    It is said that during that ancient era, the number of people who reached the hero rank on this continent once approached nearly four digits!

    In the kingdom of the divine era''s knights, there were always over a hundred hero-ranked knights.

    Furthermore, during the final battle of the divine era, a "legend" was born that symbolized ultimate power in this world.

    Although it was only a brief moment, this world truly experienced the power of a "legend." It was considered thest hope of the divine era, a miracle that shone like a fading light before theplete decline of the magic tide.

    In modern times, there are not even a hundred hero-ranked experts, let alone over a hundred. There are only around a dozen or twenty in the entire continent, most of whom are descendants of the divine era bloodline.

    Simr to the first emperor of the empire, who was an unparalleled genius, even though they couldn''t truly awaken the bloodline of the divine era, the blood of the divine era descendants still possessed extraordinary power.

    The hero-ranked experts in the entire continent can mostly trace their origins back to a figure from the divine era.

    The power of bloodline that was nurtured during the peak of the magic tide, like ancient heroes in the form of gods, was the most prosperous and flourishing era of this world!

    The people of that era built one magnificent miracle after another, and some of them still operate ording to unfathomable rules even millions of yearster.

    Among the most famous and perfect divine era structures on this continent is the Tower of the Gods behind Princess Ain at this moment.

    If there is a ce in this world where humans who have lost their divine era powers can awaken the power of their ancestors again, without a doubt, it is here - this divine era tower that has stood in the center of the royal city for millions of years without falling!

    "Your Highness, is what you''re saying true?" Parbad''s wrinkled face was about to split open, with some kind of fanatic ambition seeking revenge in this aging body.

    For the traditionalists who advocate monarchy, regaining the power of the divine era is something that everyone dreams of.

    "Can the power of the divine era really be revived?" Viscount Shira''s breathing became heavy. Among the newly risen aristocrats who worship power, there is also no one who would refuse the power from the divine era.

    That power, like a hero from a myth, was considered an impossible fantasy until the nuclear explosion forbidden spell appeared.

    But now, Princess Ain tells them that she will rebuild the kingdom''s first royal knight order and name the newly formed knight order the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    This Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is limited to pure young girls under the age of eighteen, regardless of their race or background, and it will restore the glorious power of the divine era.

    "Yes, we will surely make this miracle happen."

    "I don''t need to deceive you; this is the dawn of our era."

    Princess Ain looked firmly at the representatives from three different powers.

    From now on, this news will probably spread across the continent quickly. People may doubt if it''s true, but once the effect of the Silver Dragon Egg is proven, it will cause a huge wave throughout the entire continent.

    The power of the divine era is something even the empire would never give up on. Other northern kingdoms will also send people over.

    The newly established Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order will definitely include arge number of people from other countries.

    This is her goal.

    In order to hatch the dragon egg, she needs to gather the power of the entire continent. If the power of this continent is not enough, then she must spread this news to other continents as well!

    She couldn''t easily gather hundreds of young girls with pure bloodlines, like in the "Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs."

    But it doesn''t matter, the Holy Silver Dragon Egg she wants to hatch has a special power that is not recorded in that book.

    If we don''t have a divine era bloodline, then we''ll create it ourselves!

    If there are not enough young girls in this country, then let other countries also help.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was established for this purpose, and its mission is much greater than anything in this country.

    "I, I will go back and inform all the branches of the royal family!" Duke Parbad stood up straight, and his quick and steady pace was hard to imagine for a man in his sixties.

    "I have several nieces who meet the requirements, I will notify them toe to the capital!"

    "Ah... why am I not...?" Viscount Shira looked disappointed, why doesn''t this world have a magic potion that can make you younger while changing gender at the same time!

    If there is one, even if it''s a poisonous potion that will decrease his own lifespan, he would drink it without hesitation.

    The power of the divine era, that is the power that everyone in this world dreams of.

    Even the first emperor of the empire, who was touted as the strongest knight since the divine era, would definitely make the same choice if given the opportunity.

    For this world that once experienced the glorious divine era, the magic and bloodline power born in that era are the cornerstone of civilization.

    Even the magic armor that the empire is currently studying and building is based on the basic principles that were developed at the end of the divine era.

    After the representatives of the monarchy and the nobility hurriedly left, Count Gaspar, the representative of the merchants, stayed behind, smiling with ttery as he looked at Princess Ain in front of him.

    "Your Majesty, if we don''t consider race or background, then nationality should not be a problem either."

    This is the great opportunity that Viscount Gaspar discovered. Whether for the kingdom or for this continent, the yet-to-be-established Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order will change history.

    As a merchant, he sensed an unprecedented opportunity in it.

    "Yes... Even girls from the empire, other countries, or even other continents would be fine..."

    "As long as I pass the assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, I will unlock the power of the relic." Princess Ain looked at Count Gaspar with a meaningful gaze. It seemed that the merchant had the most sensitive nose and quickly smelled the scent of opportunity.

    "Oh! Oh! Oh!"

    After confirming that Princess Ain''s recruitment order truly had no restrictions on nationality, race, or background, Count Gaspar''s face smiled like a blooming flower.

    Now, he had to join forces with colleagues from various countries, because this time the cake was really too big, no individual business association could handle it.

    He could already imagine that, starting from now, the pure and beautiful girl under the age of eighteen would be the most sought-aftermodity on this continent, and even more than that.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "However, forcing it is not allowed, otherwise it won''t pass the assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order." Princess Ain felt sorry for what she had to do next.

    It''s likely that girls on this continent who meet the conditions for hatching will be drawn in, no one can resist the temptation of the divine era''s power.

    It''s very regretful, but sacrifices must be made for the new era of this world.

    As the Queen of the kingdom, she was already mentally prepared to be called countless names in the future.

    "So, what are the requirements for the test?" Count Gaspar calcted the interests involved and quickly found one profitable route after another.

    The power of the divine era, promised by the newly emerged and only forbidden spellcaster on the continent, in itself was worth a fortune.

    In order to gain the power of the divine era, all the girls who meet the conditions will have toe here, whether they want to or not.

    Just look at the behavior of Duke Parbad and Viscount Shira earlier, even Duke Parbad who is of noble rank and Viscount Shira who is a quasi-hero-ranked knight couldn''t control themselves, let alone others.

    Moreover, for those underage girls who meet these conditions, this is not a bad thing.

    Even if they were reluctant at first, their fathers, mothers, and rtives will make theme here regardless.

    The royal and noble part is off-limits for us merchants, but as for the rest - themon-born women and the non-human races not under any country''s jurisdiction - they are fair game.

    The potential and opportunities to be gained here are enormous!

    Just imagine, Count Gaspar would feel a rush of excitement.

    This yet-to-be-established Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is destined to be a battleground for countless forces!

    "Soon you will know," Ain said, looking at the tall tower behind him.

    Once this n starts, no one can stop it, including herself.

    Just as Princess Ain expected, she was going to form the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, and the news about this order reiming the power of the divine era spread throughout the continent in just a few days, with a tendency to expand beyond the continent.

    The impact of this news was even greater than Princess Ain''s coronation ceremony, causing a stir in all the countries of the continent.

    The royal family, nobles, and merchants of the kingdom rushed to send their eligible young girls to the capital city, waiting for the uing assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    At this moment, General Ryder, the highestmander of the invading war from the empire, looked at the newly crowned Queen Ain with a strange expression.

    "Queen Ain, are you really determined to do this?"

    Due to theplicated rtionship between the empire and the kingdom, General Ryder was actually Duke Parbad''s cousin and Ain''s elder.

    The war between the empire and the kingdom never affected themon people because the royal families on both sides are actually one family.

    The only difference is that the emperor of the empire pursues "ck technology of the new era," while the kingdom has always adhered to tradition for millions of years.

    In the eyes of the Empire, the royal family of the Kingdom is like ancient relics that refuse to change, while in the eyes of the Kingdom, the Empire is a rebellious group who goes against tradition.

    But even so, the royal families on both sides continue to intermarry in order to maintain the power of their bloodline. This is a unique phenomenon in this world.

    "Yes, I will establish a brand new knight Order called the divine era. No one can stop me." With the sacred silver dragon as her backing, Ain has the courage to face the whole world.

    In order to fulfill her promise with the silver dragon, she didn''t hesitate to lie to the entire world.

    However, as long as everyone believes that this lie is true, then it is no longer a lie.

    Just like how she was believed to have casted a forbidden spell that caused a nuclear explosion, the not-yet-established Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is destined to bring about change in this world.

    "Oh... you''ve really grown up, Ain..." Ryder looked at Princess Ain-- no, now she''s the queen, with overwhelming courage.

    There was a time when the little girl had grown to a level that even the vast Empire feared.

    The title of divine era forbidden spellcaster, the ruler of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell, has be Queen Ain''s exclusive title.

    People now call the new ruler of the kingdom Nuclear st Queen.

    Because of her presence, the three major legions of the empire havepletely retreated to their original borders, and there will be no invasion ns for a long time.

    Her existence represents the unimaginable ultimate power of this era.

    With such power, one can truly do whatever they want.

    If that nuclear explosion forbidden spell could be unleashed outside the kingdom, even the empire would be powerless. The strategic deterrence of this power is truly terrifying.

    "So, what exactly is the assessment for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order?" The main information General Ryder needed to know when he rushed overnight to negotiate with Queen Ain.

    The power of the divine era, the empire cannot resist this temptation.

    "That is... the power called love." Ain had a mncholy expression on her face.

    Only as ast resort, I really don''t want to use this method.

    ......

    "My sister said, it''s love!"

    "With love, we can gain strength."

    Adley flipped through the book "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs" while secretly telling Count Gaspar, who had found himself in a sneaky way.

    "Love?" Count Gaspar sweated profusely, never expecting that love would be the key to passing the assessment.

    How should they cultivate it? Would it be better to choose young ones with naturally gentle personalities?

    "Hmm, we need love, lots and lots of love!" Adley also worried about how to have more love.

    She didn''t understand herself how to love the egg more. It was a mysterious field for her, still being young.

    "Gaspar, do you have any books that are restricted to adults, like this one?" After thinking for a while, Adley found the only clue.

    Sister said that the key to hatching dragon eggs is found in this book.

    "Books that are restricted to those over 18? I have them here." Count Gaspar, the kingdom''s top merchant, had all kinds of goods, including books that minors are not allowed to read.

    After all, it is one of the needs of humans.

    As a merchant, as long as he can make money, he will sell anything. Restricted books are just a piece of cake.

    However, when he saw the cover of the book in Adley''s hands, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Wait... is the princess asking for a book of the same level as this one?"

    "Hmm, it has to be as good-looking as this book." Adley looked at Count Gaspar with an innocent smile.

    "Um... this..."

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "Um... This is the original book from the divine era!" Gaspar sweat profusely as he carefully observed the cover of Princess Adley''s book.

    Big mistake, a really big mistake.

    Never in a million years would anyone have thought that the book Princess Adley casually pulled out would be a priceless original from the divine era.

    Any book that has survived from the divine era until now is rare, and considering the artistic value of the cover, it is a masterpiece even in the divine era''s art peak.

    The lines,position, and colors in this book make the adult books in his trade guild look like child''s doodles inparison.

    Truly, the oldest royal family continued from the divine era, even the educational books for the princess are such precious treasures.

    "Don''t you have it?" Adley appeared extremely disappointed.

    Books symbolize knowledge.

    Inside books, there are countless answers to questions.

    The book is the embodiment of wisdom.

    Sister Ain always tells her so and rmends many books for her to read. This book was also brought out by sister Ain!

    "No...how could it not be there!" As a merchant, Gaspar felt that his reputation was facing the biggest crisis ever.

    Don''t underestimate the importance of fulfilling Princess Adley''s desire to read a book. If this opportunity is missed, there may not be a second chance in this lifetime.

    To be associated with Princess Ain, who has been hailed as the "Nuclear st Queen," is an opportunity that many great merchants on the continent dream of!

    If he didn''t regrly offer rare candies as tribute to Princess Adley, he would never have the opportunity to be part of this rare chance.

    He is simply a representative elected by the Kingdom''s Merchant Association. There are several influential merchants within the kingdom who are more powerful than him. If he dares to say "no" here, it would be the end of his career!

    How could it be possible to not have it? It''s just an eighteen forbidden book from the divine era, and it''s the highest level of artistic masterpiece. As a merchant, one must never utter the words "no" for any item that exists in this world!

    "I''ll bring it tomorrow!" Gaspar wiped his sweat while quickly searching his mind for relevant information.

    "Hmm, I want to draw very beautiful pictures, like the ones with many little girls!" Adley innocently showed Gaspar the cover of "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs".

    The colorful and lively images of pure and innocent girls made Gaspar feel even more pressure.

    This art style is definitely one of the best masters, even during the divine era. It''s going to be a big expense!

    There''s no choice, this is the request of Nuclear st Queen''s sister, Princess Adley, the kingdom''s first heir.

    He had no right to say "no".

    ......

    On the other side, Ain and General Ryder signed a series of post-war treaties.

    The empirepletely gave up all the benefits of this war, fully withdrew their troops from the kingdom, and activelypensated for the kingdom''s losses, without mentioning theplete destruction of the empire''s first magic army legion.

    This is the deterrent power of nuclear explosions. Even though the empire''s main magic armored legion is still intact, with only the loss of their elite first magic army legion, and the second and third legions with the most mass-produced machines waiting on the border. However, the war has alreadye to an end.

    From this perspective, it can be said that the kingdom won the war and forced the empire to sign an unfair treaty, which can be called humiliating.

    After possessing the ultimate weapon of nuclear explosion, as long as Ain remains in power, it seems unlikely that the empire will be able tounch a second invasion in their lifetime, unable to solve this problem.

    "The era ultimately belongs to you young people," said General Ryder, who personally signed a series of treaties that can be called a shame for the empire, anticipating the arrival of a new era.

    The revival of the forbidden spell of the divine era.

    The establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The widespread use of the empire''s magic armor.

    All of this made him, who had been on the battlefield for most of his life, feel unfamiliar.

    Whether it is the magic armor or the appearance of the ultimate forbidden spell, it willpletely change the form of warfare.

    In this case, the empire''s first magic armorpletely outpaced other traditional armies that relied on cavalry and infantry coordination.

    These armies were also new armies supported by magical weapons in the war, they were the main forces that built the reputation of General Ryder, who was an extraordinary leader. They had steam tanks and city attack machines, which were the most advanced war weapons ten years ago.

    In the wars with several northern countries, General Ryder took advantage of these weapons and expanded the empire''s territory by a third.

    The war against the kingdom was supposed to be the decisive battle for the empire''s unification of the continent, so it was entrusted to General Ryder, who was recognized as the most outstanding armymander.

    Who would have thought that a sudden nuclear explosion from the sky wouldpletely change the situation of the entire continent?

    The power of the forbidden spell during the divine era surpassed everyone''s imagination. It was a power that was even more crazy than what was recorded. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to describe it as a power that could destroy everything.

    On his journey to the royal city for negotiations, General Ryder only stopped at the area of the nuclear explosion and witnessed the breathtaking scene with his own eyes.

    That was a terrifying world that could not be described in words. Starting from where the empire''s first magic army corps used to be stationed, all the way to the horizon, everything was burned and destroyed.

    An area of over several tens of kilometers turned into scorched earth under the power of the nuclear explosion. There was no trace of any intelligent beings left. Looking down from the rising balloons, the central area of the nuclear explosion turned into a huge vortex-shaped basin.

    Anyone who saw this scene would feel their own insignificance.

    The Empire''s first magic army legion was unfortunate. They couldn''t even resist and were wiped out by this power from the earth. The three titled knights were no different from the others in the legion against this power.

    They were also lucky to witness the terrifying forbidden spell power, which was once thought to be a fantasy, even during the divine era.

    In the span of ten years, this world has undergone tremendous changes.

    General Ryder once believed that the Empire''s technology represented the most advanced power in the world, the evolution of civilization.

    But now, the kingdom informs the Empire that the glory of the divine era''s power has not disappeared. The ultimate power of a nuclear explosion can instantly annihte even the Empire''s strongest legion armed with ck technology.

    "So, is the Empire prepared as I requested?" Queen Ain, emitting immense pressure, questioned General Ryder.

    Simrly, General Ryder, who was in a disadvantaged position, had no right to say "no."

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "As you wish, Your Majesty the great Queen."

    "The establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the empire will also contribute."

    Under the roof, people have to lower their heads.

    When the empire had the upper hand, it could easily make all three major forces of the kingdom betray the royal family, even agreeing in advance to give up the royal family''sst divine era bloodline and surrender the city.

    Simrly, when the kingdom yed its ultimate trump card, the nuclear explosion, the empire had no choice but to swallow its pride and agree to a series of unfair demands proposed by Queen Ain.

    They fully supported the establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and allocated most of the war reparations to this group. This is the most crucial part of the post-war treaty.

    General Ryder didn''t understand why Ain was so obsessed with establishing the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, even at the cost of giving up more political and military benefits that could be obtained.

    The breached border fortress, the politicalpromises made by the empire, and even the marriage alliances that the royal family favored, all seemed immature.

    By the standards of a qualified politician and a queen of a nation, Ain waspletely unqualified.

    However, no one had the right to criticize her or change her decisions.

    No matter how strange and unreasonable this decision may seem, it is still true.

    Because she is the queen who possesses the ultimate forbidden spell, never seen before in this continent.

    Her authority has been unwavering since the moment the first magic army legion of the empire waspletely destroyed.

    Bluntly speaking, even if she were a tyrant, people would have to endure it. And when ites to forming a Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, it goes without saying.

    Her authority is equivalent to the founder of the empire, the genius knight emperor.

    Her will is the absolute will of the kingdom, which must not be disobeyed. It can even greatly influence the empire.

    It seems there is nothing she cannot obtain.

    It is notpletely impossible for her to be the emperor of the empire.

    If she could marry one of the royal family members of the empire... General Ryder, out of habit, deduced the future from a political perspective and arrived at a result that was difficult for even him to believe, but still reasonable.

    After all, the empire and the kingdom are just different branches of the same family.

    Even in this fierce war, both sides agreed not to harm civilians, because it was important for both sides to protect their property.

    The reason why the three major forces in the kingdom betrayed was because the empire promised to ensure the safety of their property and families after the war.

    If the empire wins, they will inherit the rightful rule of the divine era and achieve their ambition of uniting the continent.

    If the kingdom wins, it proves that the bloodline of the divine era is still unshakeable and they will remain the dominant country of the continent.

    The essence of this war is the battle for the divine era crown, codenamed "Crown War."

    When the empire had the upper hand in the war, the loyal knights of the royal family in the kingdom werepletely wiped out. Apart from a couple of kittens, only two princesses remained hiding in the divine era tower.

    No one could have imagined that the sacred crown recognized by the continent would end up being worn by Princess Ain, who was not even fourteen years old.

    With her own strength alone, shepletely determined the oue of this war.

    Even General Ryder, who takes pride in the Empire''s advanced technology, felt immense pressure in front of the Queen of the nuclear explosion.

    The sense of oppression he felt facing a [Field] beyond hisprehension was unprecedented.

    Neither this world nor this continent was prepared for the arrival of a divine era magic mage.

    This power, which clearly only exists in legendary stories, is rare even during the divine era. At this moment, before him stands a warlock who can rival the heroes of mythical times.

    "Then, the contract isplete." Ain''s dominance overwhelmed General Ryder, who was not only her elder but also the top-ranked general on the continent.

    Once upon a time, this general was one of the heroes she admired.

    In battles against the northern countries, his series of decisions maximized the advantages of the new type of weapons, achieving results that shocked the entire continent.

    At that time, she never imagined that this elder would be her enemy.

    Even less did she expect that she would defeat the top-ranked general on the continent and force him to sign a series of unequal treaties with the empire.

    Everything is for the great Silver Dragon.

    "From now on, please start sending suitable candidates for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Empire."

    "I know, you have a daughter, and the Empire also has many eligible princesses and duchesses." As a member of the royal family, Ain is very familiar with the outstanding girls from the opposite Empire.

    "The seventh, eighth, ninth, and thirteenth princesses must alsoe."

    "The daughters of the three northern dukes should not be absent either."

    As Ain listed familiar names one after another, each name made General Ryder''s face turn even more sour, but he reluctantly nodded.

    Are these girls now going to be treated as part of the Empire''spensation to the kingdom and be held hostage?

    This kind of practice is in line with the rules of the divine era.

    Keeping princesses and princes of defeated and vassal countries as hostages in the court of the suzerain country is amon method.

    However, why does this group called the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order only ept females, especially girls under the age of eighteen?

    Can this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order really retrieve the power of the divine era?

    After sending away the suspicious General Ryder, Ain breathed a sigh of relief.

    As a queen, she had many immature aspects, but luckily she didn''t reveal too many ws.

    No one would have ever guessed that she was not a forbidden spellcaster of the divine era at all, but a spokesperson with a more powerful background than the forbidden spellcasters of the divine era.

    "Promise, we will definitely fulfill it."

    "In the name of the mighty Silver Dragon, even if we have to sacrifice the entire world, we will do it without hesitation!"

    It was an unwavering determination that nobody could attain, a path chosen by Ain as the stargazer, surpassing her royal identity.

    Perhaps this path is full of difficulties, but no matter what kind of obstacles, she has decided to surpass and break them.

    "The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order will definitely change this world."

    "Adley, you are the king of this world."

    Whispering softly, Ain showed a gentle smile.

    As the older sister, she was only temporarily taking the position as the queen of this kingdom.

    The true queen of this world is Adley, her younger sister who possesses the blessing of the silver dragon, even though she hasn''t grown up yet.

    Because she is a child loved by the great silver dragon.

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    With amand from Queen Ain, from the empire''s dukes to themon merchants, everyone knew about the establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The entire kingdom was boiling with unprecedented excitement.

    Since the empire invaded, the entire kingdom''s dignity has been trampled on and abused.

    The oldest country on the continent, the inheritance of the divine era country, became a joke overnight in the face of the empire''s overwhelming absolute power.

    It was only when the devastating forbidden curse appeared that people once again realized the depth of the ancient divine era country.

    The name of the Nuclear st Queen shook the entire continent overnight, even gaining fame overseas.

    Ainpletely ascended to the divine realm.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order she wanted to establish was destined to be the focus of the entire continent.

    For a while, any underage girl who met the conditions became highly sought after and cherished.

    Noble girls, apanied by their fathers and brothers, formed a massive delegation heading towards the capital of the kingdom. Along the way, they continued to recruit more members, quickly creating several delegations with thousands of people.

    The merchant alliances led by Gaspar went deep into remote viges and even the wilderness, using all means to form contracts with ancient tribes and even different races, gathering various underage girls.

    Unlike the diplomatic missions that took the upper route, the merchant groups took the lower or even oundish routes. After all, our Nuclear Explosion Queen herself said that race and background are not limited.

    In order to find suitable candidates, they went up the mountains, down the seas, and even dug underground. They visited every intelligent race they could find.

    Even if the height exceeds three meters, as long as the females are trolls and under the age of eighteen, they meet the requirements!

    Even if they are less than one meter tall, as long as they are pocket-sized beauties from the dwarf race, they are also qualified take them all!

    What? A rare mermaid girl? Take her, even if it means spending all our fortune!

    Well, they mayck a bit in culture, but these underage girls from different races definitely meet the requirements of the Nuclear Explosion Queen in terms of both figure and appearance.

    In order to sign contracts with these rare exotic races and make these girls willingly go to the capital, the merchants spared no effort and offered huge sums of money.

    Themercial activity called "Girl Trade" became the obsession of all the merchants on this continent for a while.

    In order to obtain the recognition of Queen Ain, who possesses the forbidden spell of nuclear explosion, both the nobles and the merchants went all out.

    Even the high and mighty royal families sent many eligible princesses to Ain. If Ain were a prince instead of a princess, it would have been a grand asion for the whole continent to form alliances!

    This is the awe that thisnd has for ultimate power, and its response to the nuclear explosion forbidden spell.

    Queen Ain, who possesses the forbidden spell power of the divine era, can truly do as she pleases!

    ......

    "Princess! Princess! We have goods!" Count Gaspar joyfully held onto his precious treasure, which he had finally managed to buy from an ancient family, and rushed into the pce.

    "What goods?" With a flushed face, Adley looked at the book "The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs" and interacted with the sacred silver dragon egg a few times, which made her body even more sensitive.

    These past few days, the two sisters would go to the enormous bath where the dragon eggs were ced in thete hours of the night, carrying out the blushing and heart-pounding task of hatching.

    Now, even her every breath seems to carry a faint trace of dragon''s spiritual energy.

    The same symptoms happened to her sister Ain as well, although they were slightly milder.

    "That''s the book you need, Princess." Being a good merchant, it is important to find a way to get whatever the customer needs and sell it for a good price.

    Moreover, this customer is none other than the kingdom''s first princess, the future queen-to-be, possibly the next Nuclear st Queen. Gaspar is giving it his all.

    "Ah... Have you found it?" Compared to her initial ignorance, Adley seems to have grasped some things that were not taught in the textbookstely, although it''s still somewhat unclear to her.

    When having those intense conversations with the dragon egg, asionally, a mysterious voice saying "Pafu! Pafu!" can be heard.

    Every time she hears that voice, a sense of pleasurable embarrassment sweeps over Adley, causing her to involuntarily make cute sounds.

    "Yes... You will surely be satisfied, Princess."

    "I believe these few books are just like the one in the Princess''s hands, created by the same illustrator!" Count Gaspar has to admit that finding original copies of the same caliber as the Princess''s book, from the restricted divine era, was much more difficult than he imagined.

    These rare originals are also of the highest artistic value, probably only a handful of them in the entire continent. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call them treasures of the world.

    This time, he had to use Queen Ain''s name in order to sessfully purchase these few originals that have been kept in the library of an ancient family since the divine era.

    It is said that these books alle from a short-lived market in the divine era, and there are no copies at all.

    The reason is that they need to use special paper and illustration style to depict this level of artwork, and nobody knows how they are made.

    Those who tried to copy these illustrations all failed, as if there is some kind of magic in these illustrations that humans cannot understand.

    In other words, these few books, plus the one in Princess Adley''s hands, are unique and can be considered as artistic treasures from the divine era.

    "I want it!" Adley raised her little hand.

    "As the princess wishes." Count Gaspar happily handed over these original books from the divine era to the excited little princess.

    Adley carefully picked up one of them and saw the title -

    "The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Stories That a Thousand Princesses Must Tell".

    Wow, this seems different from "The Proper Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs"!

    However, the cover is truly beautiful, even emitting a faint glow,pletely spotless.

    Yes, it''s a book with this kind of artistic style, originally called "divine era," filled with mystical power. The covers feature lovely girls, and they are not wearing clothes.

    What''s more, this is actually a series!

    The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story of a Thousand Sisters that Must be Told.

    Yes, is it an illusion? It feels like the art style has be cuter and more alluring.

    The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story of a Thousand Daughters that Must be Told.

    Wow, ah, ah, this cover looks very simr to Adley.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    Late at night, in a room in the God Tower.

    Under the soft crystal light, Princess Adley finally learned things that she should and shouldn''t learn from the three stories that I had to tell her and XX had to say. Her mother, sister, and textbook didn''t teach her these things.

    After finishing the first book "The Demon King and the Stories the 1000 Princesses Had to Say", Adley''s little face turned red with embarrassment, almost wanting to bury itself in the ground.

    So, this is what "intimacy" means! It means that what her sister, her, and the dragon egg did was so close.

    "The princess has a beautiful face, a clear voice, and elegant dresses."

    "Every morning when the princess wakes up, she faces the sun and sings, praising the happiness in the world."

    "The princess hopes to bring happiness to everyone and be a princess loved by all."

    "At that time, she didn''t yet realize that she would encounter such misfortune."

    "On the day when the pale moon and the ocean meet, the Demon King resurrected in this world."

    "The princesses on the maind will face the tragic fate of bing sacrifices."

    "The scary monster, Demon King, can only be appeased by offering a beautiful princess as sacrifice, or else he will bring forth the cmity that devours lives."

    "Oh, the poor princesses... Even though they know they won''t return, they can only ept such a tragic fate..."

    "Like a butterfly in a storm."

    The young girl''s innocent and naive voice read a passage from the book "The Story of Demon King and a Thousand Princesses," apanied by exquisite and magnificent illustrations, creating an immersive atmosphere.

    Filled with anticipation, Adley continued reciting the selected parts of the book that made their heart race.

    "I know she''s my sister and it''s wrong, it''s a crime, but I just can''t control myself."

    "Ah, look at the reflection in this mirror, how clouded and hopeless my eyes are."

    The younger sister gently lowered her head and whispered words full of magic into my ear.

    "Brother, I like you."

    She cried and told me, while feeling uneasy, that she, like me, cannot control her emotions. "In this way, no one can separate us."

    "We will always be together."

    Wow!

    Woohoo!

    It turns out, there are situations where even a little sister can be together with her big brother, but this brother has too many little sisters!

    When Adley finally opened the book "Demon King and a Thousand Unforgettable Stories," not only her face but even her ears turned bright red.

    Beingpletely clueless about these things, she had no immunity to the love stories described in the original divine era.

    The three books in the original divine era''s Demon King series record different stories, sometimes in the first person, sometimes in the third person, but it seems that the protagonist is always the same person - the Demon King who always has interactions with a thousand girls.

    The feeling of being immersed in the story can be experienced by anyone who reads this book, thanks to the author''s delicate writing style that perfectly matches the illustrations in the book.

    On the rippling water''s surface, the young girl''s snow-white feet stepped in the ripples. Her feet were small and delicate, almost as small as they could fit in a palm, soft and smooth.

    "Hello... my..."

    "Is this... a dream...?"

    "If this is a dream... please don''t let me wake up." Sweet whispers reached her ears as the girl gently lifted her head. Her snow-white skin radiated a jade-like brilliance in the sunlight, giving off a sense of sacredness and invulnerability."

    "In the warm hot spring, her snow-white toes were like little cat paws, shy and adorable. The ripples created on the water''s surface by her footsteps were so captivating."

    "She ran up to the person, closed her eyes obediently, with a happy smile, and puckered her little mouth, giving a kiss..."

    "Mmm, the best!"

    "The young girl offered her sweet kiss, then stood on her tiptoes, twirling to the melody of a fairy, her petite body moving gracefully like a slowly blooming water lily."

    "Can''t... stop anymore!"

    "What can''t stop, Adley?" The door of the room was gently opened, and Ain, who had finished dealing with the troublesome matters, looked at Adley, who was reading with a puzzled expression.

    With that enthusiastic tone, intoxicating emotion, and rosy cheeks, was she reading a famous world literature?

    "Ah, big sister!"

    Adley let out a miserable sound as if caught in the act and hurriedly stuffed the three original Divine Era books into her drawer.

    I''m done for!

    I''m in big trouble!

    If big sister Ain finds out, Adley won''t be able to go to heaven!

    "Yes, it''s the song of love that can''t stop, big sister. Shall we also go to hatch some eggs tonight?" Adley looked at her big sister Ain with clear, pitiful eyes filled with tears.

    It seems that big sister Ain hasn''t noticed her secretly looking at those Divine Era originals.

    Even she knew that these three hidden books couldn''t be discovered by her sister, the content of these books was too daring!

    "Hmm, I just learned a way to deepen love, it''s an old folk song." Ain is a very traditional princess, she received standarddylike education before bing a queen.

    What "The Story that the Demon King and XX Must Tell" or whatever banned book, has absolutely nothing to do with the traditional anddylike Princess Ain.

    She taught her younger sister how to learn the ways of love, naturally in adylike manner.

    What "The Demon King and XXX", Ain hasn''t read a single book, and she doesn''t even know that such a divine era ever existed.

    In the spacious bathroom, the sisters began to sing together. It was a love bad that had been handed down for millions of years, a wisdom crystallization from the divine era.

    "Once dreams wandered in the embrace of the night, my beloved, help me see the path ahead. If this is destiny, let''s walk it together."

    "In my eyes, you are like sunlight shining through the leaves, giving me the courage to live and a smile filled with happiness."

    "In you, I feel a connection that surpasses everything else."

    "I can smile under the sky because you are by my side. Singing a song born because of you is proof of my love, believing that this feeling can reach your heart."

    "Cute, happy, sad, and worried, these all make up the melody of love."

    The sweet, joyful, sad, painful, even regretful, and anxious, are all melodies of love. Will my sister notice?

    In any case, hide these strange divine era origins, there might be a need for them in the future. Ah, who wrote these bad divine era origins?

    Why are they all titled ''Demon King and...''?

    This Demon King is shameless,pletelycking morals!

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    How much time has passed?

    Yun Xi''s consciousness is in an ambiguous and hazy world, unlike any world he has experienced before.

    There was no bonfire to light up hope.

    There was no towering tower that connected the sky and the earth.

    Here, it was like a lonely ind in the vast ocean of stars, located at the center of the endless starry sky.

    However, this ind was constantly torn apart by four different forces. It swayed north, south, and west, with only the eastern star domain remaining calm while the other three star domains reached out with their dark hands towards this ind.

    Among them, the first to gain an advantage was the silver chain from the northern God''s Domain. It seemed like a delicate chain, but it was deeply rooted in this ind.

    It seemed that this chain was forged for the purpose of binding everything, whether it be souls or flesh, to this drifting ind in the void.

    Next, there was a ribbon that connected from the western God''s Domain.

    The vibrant ribbon interwove into a beautiful rainbow of seven colors. Although it didn''t cling to the silver chain in the north, it didn''t show any intention of letting go either.

    As time passed, the colors of the rainbow dove deeper into the ind, as if determined to find this ind from the endless starry sky, no matter how long it took.

    As for the southern region of God''s Domain, it was falling behind in the three-way struggle.

    This star domain, which was supposed to have the most powerful force with two creators, for some reason, whether it was the curse of the Lord of Chaos or the evil mark left by the Nameless Lady, didn''t disy the expected strength.

    Their power, in this starry sky, seemed to be weakened by some invisible rules.

    The fate of this drifting ind can probably be described as the three nations standing together.

    Even though he was the owner of this ind, Yun Xi could not choose his own destiny.

    "Ah... Can I only choose one for now?" Yun Xi sighed as he watched the ind carrying his body and soul heading towards a fragmented end.

    "Yes, master, this is called fighting poison with poison!"

    "First, borrow the power from one side, overpower the other two, and then escape."

    Meier took on the role of apetentmentator, telling Yun Xi about the current situation.

    With the help of the stars, she used her special ability as a star spirit to activate the Star Trial. She chose a certain God''s Domain where the four creators couldn''t interfere.

    If the trial was sessful, Yun Xi, who is the Starchild, would be free to roam the wide sea and fly in the sky, escaping the terrifying Asura field in this Endless God''s Domain, and gain a chance to catch his breath.

    For Yun Xi, his four ex-girlfriends finding out and blocking him was an absolute deathtrap.

    Unfortunately, even though Meier had the card of the Star Trial, the four ex-girlfriends who had let Starchild escape multiple times were not to be taken lightly.

    They were all prepared with different tricks in case this situation urred.

    Supreme Dragon God Asha threw out the chains made from the flesh of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel.

    The divine Ionia presented her rainbow-colored ribbon made with the power of destiny.

    The chaotic ruler Naiya forcefully engraved the chapter of the Abyssal demon''s true name.

    Nameless Lady marked the target with a unique seal that branded them as a sinner in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Right now, the four forces are fighting for the ind formed by Yun Xi''s flesh and soul in the void.

    If things continue like this, it''s not looking good!

    So, Meier had to make a proposal for Yun Xi to choose the power of one of his ex-girlfriends and suppress the powers of the other three ex-girlfriends.

    This can only happen when four forces are kept in bnce, and then Yun Xi''s will can have a decisive impact.

    Only Yun Xi himself can break this dilemma that he''s facing.

    "If I had to choose only one..." Yun Xi looked around at the three factions tearing at each other, wearing a helpless expression.

    No matter who you choose, it''s a dead end. The only difference is whether you die early or diete. This is the consequence of treading on the four ex-girlfriend boats from before the creation.

    He underestimated the severity of the cmities he had caused in his past life.

    The four legendary ex-girlfriends haven''t appeared yet, but they have already caused the star bridge of the Endless God''s Domain to almost copse. If the four of them were to arrive and start fighting, it would be a scene of unimaginable destruction.

    Ahh, it would be so good if they all loved peace like the Queen of the West who came to Lilibet.

    Without realizing it, Yun Xi liked Lilibet and the kind Queen of the West even more. In this big chaos, they were the only ones who didn''t harm him.

    "If... I can only choose one..."

    "Then... it''s her..." With conflicting eyes, Yun Xi held onto the cold and somewhat familiar chain.

    Supreme Dragon GodAsha.

    Although she seems to be the most dominant and actively pursued of his four ex-girlfriends, the power she uses is the one that Yun Xi is most familiar with.

    Her daughterStar Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, is also the only dragon that Yun Xi knows the real name of, and is the youngest member of the Starwings Knights that he nted the seed in.

    Looking back now, his encounter with Mumu felt like fate. Now his body is bound by the flesh and blood chain of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, and he can''t separate from it even if he wanted to.

    Since there are no good choices, at least choose the one that you''re more familiar with.

    So, it''s you - Asha''s power!

    The silver-white, holy and invincible power of the Star Hunting Dragon, transformed by the sacred Mumu!

    At the moment when Yun Xi made his choice, the silver-white Star Hunting Dragon Chains suddenly emitted a dazzling brilliance, as if proudly dering their victory in this war against the other three.

    The once isted situation of the three factions began to undergo drastic changes with this choice.

    The vessel that constituted Yun Xi''s flesh and soul began actively epting the life form from the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel and actively merging with it.

    This is not surrender, just a temporarypromise.

    The multicolored ribbons, along with the ck Holy Bibleposed of the true name of the demon god, and the sinful imprint condensed by Nameless Lady, were temporarily suppressed deep within the isted ind by the silver-white Star Hunting Dragon Chains.

    Amidst countless silver-white particles dancing around, the goal of the Star Trial world kept changing, finally revealing a world in the midst of the sh between the new and the old, full of transformation.

    That world had the shadow of a giant dragon, the traces of an abyss, and a mysterious tower that had been under construction since the divine era.

    In a world where ancient magical bloodlines and modern technology coexist, a new era is about to hatch from its closed "shell".

    A world called "Sia".

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    Sia''s world, the oldest words from the Creator God.

    In the beginning, this world had no light. The boundary between the sky and the earth was mixed together, and the entire world was in a chaotic state, like a gaseous environment. Only a huge beast called "Leviathan" lived in the atmosphere filled with chaos.

    Until one day, a sword named "Sia" fell into this world and instantly killed Leviathan the Sky Beast that was roaming in the atmosphere.

    The Leviathan, killed by the sword, cursed the sword that fell from beyond the sky. Its remains formed an unbreakable barrier in the atmosphere, permanently sealing the ancient sword that fell here.

    The remaining part fell into the interior of the gaseous and became thend.

    Sia, as the Creator God''s Sword that divides the sky and the earth, also became the name of this world.

    From the remains that fell from Leviathan the Sky Beast, the dragons, the kin of Leviathan, gradually appeared. They were the rulers of this world in its ancient times, the masters of the earth and the sky.

    Apart from being unable to leave the atmosphere, the dragons had unlimited freedom. They were the most powerful beings in the divine era, direct descendants of Leviathan.

    They are born with the powerful magic of Leviathan and strong bodies. Even the weakest white dragon can fly in the sky and make the earth tremble with a roar.

    The dragons dominated the world until the divine era arrived.

    In this world''s divine era, it began with a sudden magic tide, which was said to be a sign of Creator God''s Sword Sia awakening and regaining power for Su.

    The oldest humans appeared in that era.

    These humans suddenly appeared on the earth are the ancestors of the human race in this world. They were born with incredibly powerful abilities and could even withstand the mighty dragons.

    Among them, the strongest hero, known as a legendary figure with demi-god powers, once single-handedly killed three ravaging evil dragons, astonishing the dragon race.

    God Weapons also began to appear in that era.

    It is said that all the God Weapons in this world are fragments of Creator God''s Sword Sia. At the peak of the divine era civilization, humans possessed seventeen God Weapons, which even the dragons feared.

    That era was the proudest time for humans. The human civilization, where humans were the main race, and the exotic civilization, where dragons were the masters, formed the two poles of this world.

    After severalrge-scale wars, both sides suffered heavy casualties. Realizing that the world could no longer bear such wars, the dragons and humans signed a ceasefire agreement, acknowledging the human sovereignty over the continent during the divine era.

    The dragon n withdrew from the struggle for sovereignty over the continent and entered the depths of the ocean with most of their kin, bing the rulers of the sea.

    Humans gained control of thend, while the dragon n ruled the seas. The sky belonged to the gods during the divine era, and finally, peace was achieved.

    However, humans, dragons, and other races discovered a shocking phenomenon.

    The magic tide, the source of magic power, was weakening.

    Humans with the divine era bloodline were born because of the magic tide. The decline of the magic tide meant that those humans with the divine era bloodline would face decline and perish.

    Simrly, the dragons in the ocean didn''t fare much better.

    Their bodies had adapted to the presence of the magic tide and had significantly evolved from the original dragons. They were no longer primitive dragons that relied solely on physicalbat.

    The decline of the magic tide represented the overall weakening of supernatural powers. Humans, dragons, and other races all entered a period of great decline.

    No one can exin why this phenomenon urs, just like no one knows where Creator God''s Sword Sia exists in this world and in what way.

    The magic tide brought the civilization of this world into its most glorious era. Humans could build towers hundreds of meters high on the ins and create nearly eternal tombs underground.

    In the declining divine era of the magic tide, humans even tried their best to obtain forbidden power, which was the study of "nuclear explosions." Unfortunately, these final efforts ended in failure.

    During the divine era, no one possessed the power of "nuclear explosions."

    Soon after, the weakening of the magic tide caused the entire world''s civilization to begin a great decline.

    Without the magic towers that absorbed magic from the air, humans could no longer maintain protective magic barriers around their cities orunch magic cannons.

    War returned to the era of swords, spears, knights, and sages.

    The power of the wizards gradually weakened with each generation, and eventually, they were unable to guide magic through wisdom alone. Only the warlocks who still carried some divine era bloodline reluctantly kept the existence of magical civilization.

    Now, there is no longer any fertile ground for the birth of orthodox mages. The extreme weakening of the magical environment has led the mages who relied on learning and wisdom to reach a dead end. They can only switch to bing schrs and alchemical warlocks to preserve thest dignity of magical professions.

    The Road of Advanced Technology is the path that the wizards had to choose when they lost their magical powers.

    The pure-blooded warlocks, who inherited the final glory of the Divine Era, have be as rare as living fossils. There are probably less than ten of them in the whole world.

    Now, no matter which continent you are on, even if you can only perform basic and rough spells as a warlock, it proves that there is still a tiny trace of the Divine Era factor in your bloodline. You won''t have to worry about making a living for the rest of your life.

    Despite living in a world where the Divine Era bloodline haspletely declined, people still yearn for the brilliance of that era. Even schrs and alchemists who have turned to the path of advanced technology are no exception.

    The dragons have disappeared.

    The owners of the magic towers have all died.

    The descendants of Leviathan have, one by one, lost their extraordinary powers and even have difficulties with reproduction.

    Humans, who once reached the peak in the Divine Era, can no longer cultivate hero-ranked wizards. After the Divine Era, besides bloodline warlocks, no one has entered the realm of hero-ranked wizards.

    Knights, armor, spears, and swords have be the main forces in war once again. The disciples of wizards have had to start learning politics anew.

    The form for calcting magic power waspletely changed. It was reced with the simple principles of mechanics and lever structures.

    The era of magic came to an end, and the era of knights began.

    Whether descendants of Leviathan or descendants of the divine sword Sia, they all had to get used to the new rules and find their bnce again in blood and fire.

    Schrs found a path called "ck technology" through countless failed experiments.

    If everything goes smoothly, this power should have been the one topletely conquer the world.

    Until this day, something from beyond the sky broke through the curse of Leviathan the Sky Beast and fell to the ground of this world.

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    Yun Xi was perceiving the information of this world.

    From willingly epting the binding power of the Dragon God Asha, to fusing with the flesh of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, his trial began the moment he broke into the atmosphere of this imprisoned world.

    Unlike any previous trial of the stars, this trial of the stars didn''t have a clear goal.

    This world, isted from the entire sky by the remains of Leviathan the Sky Beast, was in apletely secluded state. This is also the main reason why the trial of the stars specifically chose this world as the trial location.

    Since entering this world, the marks left by his four former girlfriends, who were at the level of creation, temporarily lost contact with their masters.

    However, this doesn''t mean that their power doesn''t exist.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    A strong and powerful heartbeat kept pounding in Yun Xi''s chest. It wasn''t the heartbeat of a human, but the sound emitted by Yun Xi''s body, which was a mixture of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel.

    It was the voice of the Starry Sky Dragon.

    In a blur, Yun Xi heard a sound, it was the singing voice.

    Gentle and enchanting, a melody of love.

    Like a love song whispered by a young girl to her lover.

    "No matter when or where, this longing stays with you, because it is the song of my love. I was born to love you, and I sing out loud to spread love."

    "Since I met you, this melody has been flowing endlessly, and it still echoes in my heart. Come and listen, my beloved voice, my love."

    Who could it be?

    A bit unfamiliar, yet it brings aforting feeling, a voice with a hint of motherly love.

    And not just one person.

    Slightly older, filled with devotion and longing, singing like a spring''s nightingale.

    Smaller, full of curiosity and innocence, like a cute little canary.

    Even though they were still young, they wanted to try to fly.

    Even though the sky here wasn''t suitable for soaring, they were trying to break free.

    So, they were given wings, the power to fly.

    We still need...more...of these songs and warmth.

    Yun Xi instinctively knew the conditions he needed to break out of his shell and, through exchanging energy with these two little birds, he conveyed his message.

    Yes, it was really, really pure, without any hidden desires.

    Both Ain and Adley received this message.

    "I hear...a voice...the great silver dragon is calling us." Only here, Ain wasn''t the queen up high, but a fourteen-year-old girl.

    If possible, she also wishes to be loved and carefree like any fourteen-year-old princess, by her father and mother and just like her sister Adley.

    Unfortunately, those times have gone and will nevere back.

    The empire''s warpletely changed many things.

    The king and queen who inherited the bloodline of the divine era knights chose to fight for the dignity of the divine era bloodline.

    As thest divine era bloodline warlock on this continent, she took on the responsibility of being the divine era tower Guardian, guarding the kingdom''sst divine era legacy.

    "Sister... Is that the voice of Lord Silver Dragon?" Adley hugged her own shoulders, her young body trembling uncontrobly.

    It was such a great and warm power. When surrounded by that power, anyone could feel their own insignificance.

    In an instant, the two sisters even saw the vast and countless starry sky, as well as numerous intertwining star bridges. Inparison, Sia''s world was like a tiny pearl lost in the sea of stars,pletely inconspicuous.

    "Yes... This is a miracle... and hope." Ain hugged her sister, her cheeks glowing with pride.

    Finally, she heard the sound of the magnificent silver dragon.

    This means her efforts were not in vain. The holy silver dragon from beyond the stars really heard her voice and responded.

    It still needs more people to help hatch, so it can break out of this silver dragon egg.

    She and Adley were the children chosen by the silver dragon.

    She was determined to fulfill this promise, no matter the cost.

    She was willing to risk everything, even the future of the entire kingdom!

    "Oh, how beautiful... Lord Silver Dragon..." In that moment of crossing paths, Adley also caught a glimpse of the majestic silver dragon.

    Whether it was the awe-inspiring silver scales or the splendid golden and red ribbons, Adley couldn''t take her eyes off them.

    It must be said that the sisters had the same taste in aesthetics. Neither of them was immune to the charm of this holy silver dragon from beyond the heavens.

    It may not be quite right to say it was love at first sight, they were not old enough to talk about love and romance yet. But the feeling of being deeply moved and looking forward to something bigger than themselves, maybe even more awe-inspiring than love itself.

    Belief, excitement, as if witnessing a divine being right beside oneself.

    For the living beings in Sia''s world, who were trapped on the earth and saw the sky as a forbidden zone of the divine, the sacred silver dragon from the starry world really was like a divine being!

    "Sister... are we going to hatch Lord Silver Dragon?" Finally, Adley understood why her sister had established the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "Yes, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is meant for the great Lord Silver Dragon."

    "Adley, you and I will be the first generation captain and vice captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order." Ain''s gaze transcended time, as if seeing the future glory that belonged to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Even though the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order currently only consists of her and Adley, she had no doubt that this unprecedented knight order wouldpletely change the world.

    The seeds of change had already begun to take root and sprout when the sacred silver dragon fell from the outer atmosphere to thisnd.

    "Hmm, I will try my best!" From the time he was born until now, Adley, who had only picked up the heaviest object of a teddy bear doll, stood tall with his little chest, filled with radiance.

    In Adley''s eyes at that moment, her sister was the greatest queen in the world, the ruler of Sia''s world.

    Because she was the one who discovered the divine being!

    "Well then, take off your clothes and start hatching the eggs!" Ain''s eyes were filled with the same radiance as Adley, a sense of mission that carried the weight of history.

    The young girl''s snow-white skin and breath echoed in the still empty giant bath, the hatching pool that had been idle since the divine era finally began to operate again.

    The warm, transparent spring water cleansed the princesses'' delicate skin, soothing their bodies and helping them recover from fatigue.

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    Around the kingdom of Sia''s world, the capital of the kingdom.

    Several huge newly-built residences surrounded the entire capital, with gs of different countries, nobles, and trade guilds flying above these new residences. At first nce, it looked like an army had besieged the capital.

    Of course, with the deterrence of the Nuclear st Queen, such a thing was impossible to happen.

    These temporary bases that were hastily built in the past few days are the camps of the major forces participating in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Therge envoys from all over the maind rushed here, and the number of people from the business guild exceeded the capacity of all the inns in the capital.

    Except for a few key figures in the envoy teams, the rest of the personnel can only be arranged outside the capital to solve their own amodation problems.

    This doesn''t pose a challenge to the many envoy teams andmercial alliances from all over the maind. They have contributed money and effort, and even borrowed construction machinery from the magic army legion of the empire. Soon, they built more than a dozen huge camps outside the capital.

    Since the Queen issued themand to recruit members for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, every day, underage girls from different countries and factions are continuously sent to the capital.

    Among them, those whoe from noble backgrounds and have good rtions with the kingdom have the privilege of entering the capital in advance. They can live in hotels near the pce or in noble families.

    However, as the number of recruits kept increasing, those who arrivedter couldn''t find a ce to stay and had no choice but to temporarily reside in these newly established camps, waiting for the official announcement of the start of the selection by the Nuclear Explosion Queen.

    The initial teams that arrived naturally came from the internal forces of the kingdom. Regardless of whether they were from the royal family, nobility, or business guilds, they had the advantage of being first and naturally built the most luxurious andfortable camps.

    Following them were the envoy teams sent from the border between the kingdom and the empire.

    The residence of this delegation is thergest and looks like a military fortress. If it weren''t for the peace treaty signed by the kingdom and the empire after the war, no one would dare to let the empire build such a terrifying fortress near the capital of the kingdom.

    Later, the official delegations of several northern kingdoms also arrived from afar. As official envoys, they were also assigned decent residences.

    Then came various bizarre trade union teams. Compared to the national teams with official documents, the personnel of these teams are the mostplex.

    To be a top-notch merchant on this continent, most of these trade union teams have deep backgrounds, and many even represent certain noble families.

    Although their individual strength may notpare to any of the national teams, the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order this time is not about strength.

    From the selection of underage girls from the national teams and trade unions, we can see a huge gap in ideology between the two sides.

    The national teams chose exclusively from noble daughters.

    All of them have received a good education and possess the grace ofdies. Some are young knights, some are schrs still in their studies, and some are apprentices of the church. There are even real princesses among them.

    At first nce, it looks like a ball for underage noble daughters at the national level.

    As for the criteria for choosing the business alliance, they epted anyone who fit Queen Ain''s requirements for underage girls, no matter how many there were.

    Young vige girls, they wanted them, they wanted them!

    Young warrior girls, they wanted them, they wanted them!

    Even young thieves, they wanted!

    These things were within people''smon knowledge, but the people of the capital city were amazed when these neers arrived one after another!

    Young ogre girls who were over three meters tall, wielding giant battle axes weighing hundreds of kilograms. It was said that the business alliance bought this future chieftain of the ogres and her subordinates with this battle axe.

    A young mermaid girl lying in a water tank filled with pearls. This species didn''tmunicate with humans at all. It was said that they had a bad habit of singing in storms to lure sailors into the sea. No one knows how the merchants managed to find this rare species.

    Young dwarf girls, watching a group of little girls under one meter tall running around asking for candy. It gave the impression that the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was kidnapping underage girls.

    Young Lamias, with snake bodies up to six meters long. They were a terrifying species that had made human armies tremble during the Divine Era. The merchants'' bravery and imagination were beyond belief. They even managed to find a species that was humanity''s natural enemy.

    After these young girls from different races arrived, the national team''s base was about to raise a red alert. Don''t be fooled by the fact that they are still underage, theirbat power is already enough to wipe out an entire imperial standard division!

    The ogres teamed up with the Lamia, along with the mesmerizing singing voice of the Mermaid n. This is the Leviathan formation from the divine era war period, the nightmare of humanity.

    If it weren''t for the difficulties in reproduction faced by these powerful races and their low numbers, the oue of the divine era war might have beenpletely different.

    The reason why the descendants of Sia''s bloodline were able to defeat the dragon race who serve the Leviathan was not only because of the God Weapon formed by the shards of the Creator God''s Sword Sia but also their numerical advantage.

    In terms of individualbat ability, humans are actually far inferior to powerful races like the ogres and Lamia.

    "You are all walking towards your own deaths!" The noble imperial envoys who brought their own daughters to participate in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection couldn''t help but roar as they looked at the horrifying cross-race team of the merchant guild alliance.

    "We have followed the noble instructions of Her Majesty the Queen, they are all under eighteen, beautiful and innocent. No problem, absolutely no problem!" The representatives of the merchant guild alliance were sweating profusely as they said these words.

    It was only when theyunched a full-scale search, mobilizing all their manpower and resources, that they realized there were still many different races living on this continent.

    After the end of the divine era, these races lived in sparsely popted and extremely harsh environments, with little interaction with humans. That''s why most people subconsciously ignored their existence.

    Until this time, the strongest human alliance, called the Trade Union, used a tactic of manpower to find them and were surprised to discover that there are so many different races living on the continent and its surrounding areas.

    "Are humans really weak... Is that Nuclear st Queen really so powerful?" The representative of the ogre n, known as the strongest warrior of this generation, looked disdainfully at the arguing merchants and nobles.

    The followers of Leviathan are all proud and powerful representatives.

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    The ogre n, that''s the name humans gave this race, but their true name should be troll n.

    In thergest-scale war of the divine era, the elite ground forces of the Leviathan followers are unparalleled.

    Adult individuals have a height generally exceeding three meters, with thergest recorded individual even exceeding five meters. They possess strength ten times greater than humans, as well as a terrifying constitution that is immune to most magic and physical attacks.

    In multiple wars between humans and dragon ns, the ogre n, as the elite ground forces of the Leviathan faction, has inflicted heavy losses on human armies multiple times.

    Most of the magic that humans excel at is ineffective against ogres.

    No matter if it''s mental charm, control, intimidation, they don''t have much effect on the single-minded ogre.

    Direct attacks like fireballs, acid bombs, ice arrows, and stone spears only tickle the ogre''s body.

    Despite having no magic abilities, the ogre n has incredibly high magic resistance and ranks in the top five in the Leviathan faction. And there are quite a few of them as well.

    Compared to the Lamia n with higher ability to petrify, the ogre n was once a nightmare for human infantry.

    Aside from the strongest human troops, the heavily-armored cavalry, known as the Crown Gems, can hold their own against these monsters inrge-scale battles. Other units facing the nearly invincible ogre corps usually end up inplete copse.

    If it weren''t for thete stages of the divine era war, where humans relied on their numerical advantage to defeat most of the powerful races in the Leviathan faction, the dragon n wouldn''t have been forced to the negotiating table.

    However,pared to the Leviathan faction, humans have a ridiculously high birth rate. By thete stages of the war, the Leviathan faction had almost depleted their trump cards, one superior race after another leaving the battlefield, disappearing without a trace.

    In the war that decided the ownership of the continent, the number of human deaths was actually over a hundred times that of the Leviathan faction. Judging from the ratio of casualties, it can''t really be considered a victory.

    The reason the dragons eventually made peace with humans was mostly because they realized that it was not worth the cost to continue fighting. That''s how the divine era war, which decided the ownership of the continent, ended.

    After that, humans became the dominant species on the continent, and most of the creatures from the Leviathan faction left the continent with the dragons. Some of them went to the wilderness, far away from human influence.

    If everything went smoothly, humans, who gained control of the continent, should have ushered in a new era. Unfortunately, not long after the war ended, the magic tide began to weaken gradually.

    There are various theories about the reason for the weakening of the magic tide. Many believe that it was due to the humans descended from Sia, who consumed too much power from the Creator God''s Sword Sia during the war, which led to the weakening of the magic tide.

    Those who support this theory firmly believe that the weakening of the magic tide is just a normal phenomenon, like the rising and setting of the sun. If there is a period of decline, there will inevitably be a period of activity.

    After a long and dark night, dawn will alsoe.

    However, for humans, who have a shorter lifespan, the duration of this night is incredibly long. After the glorious era of the divine civilization ended, thousands of years have passed, and the recovery of the magic tide still seems distant.

    Humans who have lost the power of the magic tide were never able to regain the power of the divine era bloodline.

    Simrly, the Leviathan faction, who are ustomed to the magic tide, were also unable to regain their numbers from the divine era period and even found it increasingly difficult to reproduce.

    Helpless, humans had no choice but to seek powers beyond the magical civilization of the divine era and embark on the path of dark technology.

    Once lived isted from humans, the Leviathan n is now appearing before humans again, trying to find a solution to the problem.

    The recent falling star event, believed to be the birthce of the myth of the Nuclear st Queen, prompted them to make this decision.

    The news of the reappearance of the forbidden magic of the Divine Era has shocked not only humans, but also the Leviathan faction.

    Even during the most glorious period of the Divine Era, there were only a few mages who possessed the power of forbidden magic, and the power of the ultimate forbidden spell, "Nuclear st," only existed in legends.

    With the reappearance of the legend, these Leviathan nsmen saw a glimmer of hope to change the current situation.

    This time, rather than the merchant alliance finding these Leviathan ns, it was these isted foreign beings who took the initiative to connect with the merchants and sent their outstanding underage girls.

    The Leviathan n values the power of bloodline more than humans. They are the most faithful supporters of bloodline power. As they are not skilled in magic, all their poweres from their own bloodline.

    The appearance of Nuclear st Queen Ain, the strongest warlock of the Divine Era on the continent, is great news for these Leviathan nsmen.

    The Leviathan nsmen admire the strong the most, so bing the Nuclear st Queen has an extraordinary influence on them.

    Let''s take the example of a noticeable orc girl, who is the most remarkable representative of the orcmunity in this era. She not only has grown to the adult level of three meters tall at an early age, but also has the potential to grow up to five meters tall.

    Stepping out of the wilderness mountains where her fellow orcs dwell, which is a forbidden zone for humans, she is more curious about the outside world than the great axe made partially with God Weapon material presented by the Merchant Guild Alliance.

    Since she was young, she has heard the elders in hermunity say that humans are a very cunning and treacherous race, and they generally don''t dare to confront the great orc warriors head-on in battle.

    However, there are also a few knights who possessbat power not inferior to the orc n, capable of one-on-one duels against the great orc warriors.

    Unfortunately, she was disappointed by the fact that she hasn''t seen any humans like that since venturing out of the wilderness.

    "They''re so weak, they''re all a bunch of weaklings!"

    "Hey, are you the strongest soldiers of the empire? Come and fight me!"

    Gripping the giant axe on her back, the orc girl boldly stood up, pointed her index finger towards the base of the imperial national team, and then beckoned.

    Well, it seems that there''s been some problem with the Merchant Guild''s education.

    "Elder sister, keep going!"

    "Beat them up, humans are all weaklings, weaklings!"

    "We trolls are the strongest onnd!"

    Other young female ogres brought by the guild alliance who met the same requirements all cheered. The shortest of them is two meters tall, and the tallest is two point five meters. Each and every one of them is a first-ss warrior.

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    The imperial envoy team, provoked by the ogre girls, had several young and hot-blooded knights who couldn''t bear it any longer and stepped forward.

    "Long live the empire!"

    "Show those monsters the power of our imperial knights!"

    "Keep going, don''t lose to this monster!"

    Someone challenged them, and the members of the Imperial envoy began shouting loudly.

    As elite knights of the Empire, these few were chosen as the best among thousands, talented enough to be considered heroes, and their strength was definitely not inferior to Viscount Shira, the representative of the Kingdom''s noble faction.

    This also reveals the difference between the Empire and the Kingdom. After the Kingdom''s Royal Knight Order waspletely destroyed, the Kingdom''s elite were almost wiped out. However, even after losing their first magic army legion, the Empire could still send such a luxurious envoy.

    If it wasn''t for the unfair power of the forbidden nuclear explosion spell, the Kingdom being defeated by the Empire would have been certain.

    "Hehe, finally we can have a fight. These merchants are just too timid." The ogre girl licked her lips and eagerly looked at the heavily armed Imperial knights.

    "Thud!" With a swing of her giant axe, the ground shook. The ogre girl shrugged her shoulders, raised her double-ded axe, and charged forward.

    Unlike humans who announce their presence before battles, trolls have a simple way of fighting: they just charge straight in!

    No matter who the enemy is, trolls always charge forward and fight.

    Since the divine era, besides dragons, there aren''t many races that trolls can''t overpower.

    Because trolls have a huge demand for meat and during wartime, when there is no logistical support, they don''t mind eating human flesh to replenish their energy. Thus, they gained the terrifying title of "man-eating ogres".

    Actually, human flesh is very unpleasant to eat. Trolls only resort to it when they have no other choice. They prefermb and beef, which satisfy their tastes better.

    When humans are extremely hungry, they can eat anything. However, they cannot bite through troll flesh, so they naturally fear trolls who would eat them.

    This fear became ingrained in their bloodline, causing trolls to be known as the ogres who eat humans. They make people tremble with fear.

    Only elite knights from the empire who directly face the charge of the man-eating ogres can truly understand the despair of the human army during the divine era when facing the ogre n.

    Too tall, too fast, too powerful!

    The troll''s speed, which ispletely contrary to its massive physique, and its unparalleled physical and magical resistance, are the root of the trolls bing nightmares for humans.

    The number of humans eaten by trolls is actually very small, while the number of humans killed by them piles up like mountains!

    "Glory!"

    "Charge!"

    "Fearless!"

    However, the elite knights of the empire didn''t retreat in defeat, but instead used all of their skills to counterattack.

    The first to strike were the steam spears, which were only equipped by the elite knights of the empire. These were not weapons from the divine era war, but creations of ck technology.

    The spiral-shaped spears, crafted to pierce through heavily armored cavalry within a ten-meter range, were a devastating force in the hands of the elite knights of the empire. Even the royal knights of the kingdom would suffer greatly if they encountered them.

    The spiral spears, emittingrge amounts of white steam from their tails, were aimed and thrown by the elite knights of the empire, hitting the ogre girl in her neck, forehead, and heart.

    If it were a human, these three steam spiral spears would havepletely pierced through these three fatal points, maybe even causing an explosion.

    Unfortunately, the steam spears, designed tobat human knights, encountered a troll from the Leviathan faction, and ace from the divine era war.

    The three steam spears shot at the ogre girl only managed to slightly scratch her skin. They were unable to prate her muscles and were deflected.

    That tiny insignificant scar healed between one breath.

    This is the terrifying aspect of trolls, known as the orc tribe, they are naturally highly resistant to all magic and physical attacks.

    Even the steam spears designed to prate armor couldn''t pierce the skin of the troll girl, it was something even tougher than the hardest human armor.

    "Drink!"

    The troll girl, who easily deflected three steam spears, was excited. Her defense was top-notch even among her tribe, and it had been a long time since she encountered an attack that could break her skin.

    Humans are quite an interesting race, they are so weak in terms of their own strength, yet they can create all sorts of fascinating weapons.

    Take this giant axe in her hand for example, it''s something that not a single member of the troll n possesses.

    The weapons trolls usually use are various types of sticks, all made from natural wood.

    The one who wields a bigger, stronger stick holds more authority in the n. Finding a powerful stick after reaching adulthood is a long-standing tradition of the troll n.

    The first time she grabbed the axe brought by the human merchant, even the respected elders of the troll tribe were extremely envious. This was a God Weapon that had never existed in the entire history of the troll n!

    Her sisters were so jealous that they drooled.

    Unfortunately, there were only a dozen or so people in the entire troll n who met the requirements for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection, and they were all here.

    The weakening of the magic tide had a severe impact on the troll n.

    Now the troll n had only about a thousand people in total. Compared to the divine era when they had more than five digits, it could be said that they were in a huge crisis.

    The recovery of the magic tide was still far away, and the mighty strength of the troll n had no way to deal with this natural phenomenon. So, when they learned about the news of the Nuclear st Queen Ain, the entire Leviathan Alliance made the decision to leave the wilderness.

    Otherwise, how could the human merchants buy young girls from the mermaid and Lamia ns? In the current situation where the number of their own kind is bing scarce, they are precious members of their respective races.

    The giant axe drew a terrifying arc. The ogre girlpletely ignored the knight swords that were shing at her and hooked the bodies of three elite knights. Then, with a 360-degree spin, she threw all three of them into the sky.

    Her mood was pretty good today, so she didn''t ughter these human knights.

    As warm-up targets, they were considered good enough, and the several steam spears gave her a long-lost sense of excitement.

    For her, who had long been unbeatable in the n and once possessed the most powerful bat, this was sufficient.

    "Ahhhh!"

    After tumbling countless times in the sky, the three knights crashed onto the top of the envoy''s tower, one by one, vomiting blood and losing consciousness.

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "There''s not a single person who can fight."

    "Is there anyone else?"

    The ogre girl who sent the three almost hero-ranked knights flying into the sky with one strike nted her giant axe next to her and once again extended her index finger.

    "Big sister Saramanda, you''re awesome!"

    "We will follow you our whole lives!"

    "You are the best in our troll n!"

    Hmm, ording to the naming customs of the troll n, Saramanda is the true name of the ogre girl who currently dominates the entire empire''s headquarters. This is not an ordinary true name that any troll can possess.

    In the tradition of the troll n, only heroes who have hunted down powerful enough prey are qualified to obtain the glory of a true name. They also strip the creature of its bloodline power and integrate it into their own bloodline.

    Having the true name "Saramanda" means that this young ogre girl has once killed a fire lizard king with hero-ranked strength.

    It''s a mighty creature that resides in volcanic areas, with blood flowing with the power of burning mes. It can grow up to about seven meters long at most and is one of the few monsters that pose a threat to trolls.

    The name "Saramanda" is a title that only the kings of the fire lizard tribe possess.

    In the troll n''s habitat, this powerful monster is one of the rare terrifying creatures that can prey on trolls, possessing the strength equivalent to a human hero-ranked being.

    When trolls were still young, they would hear adults threatening them like this - "Those who don''t behave will be eaten by Saramanda."

    This scary thing isn''t just a made-up threat, this fire lizard king really did eat members of the troll tribe. Its terrifying stomach can digest the bodies of trolls, and it''s the only monster around the troll tribe''s habitat that can harm them.

    The troll n has formed many teams to try and defeat it, but because this monster is very clever, it hides in the huge maze-like cave inside the volcano as soon as it smells the scent of the troll army.

    The troll n is known for their strength in directbat, but they''re not skilled in conquering mazes and such, so they were never able to catch this cunning fire lizard king.

    This monster used to be a nightmare for troll n children for hundreds of years, but in the end, it was killed by her, who was still a young girl.

    When the fire lizard king saw this little tasty troll, it thought it could eat her, so it rushed out without any hesitation. But the result was...

    That fire lizard king, who had the power of a hero, was beaten to death by her with her own stick.

    ording to the troll n''s traditions, she inherited the title of this fire lizard king.

    The name "Saramanda" describes her dangerous nature.

    Inheriting the nature of the troll n, Saramanda is very eager for battles and has an unusual passion for weapons and equipment.

    The stick she used was the biggest and thickest in her tribe, even stronger than the chief''s stick.

    After defeating everyone in her tribe, Saramanda started pursuing more powerful weapons. At this time, the troll n happened to make a deal with human merchants and decided to send an underage girl from their tribe to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Hmm, the next thing is very simple.

    Saramanda was released!

    At this moment, she eagerly imitated the gestures she had learned from human mercenaries and provocatively gestured towards the Imperial Army headquarters, known as the strongest on the continent.

    "Come on, bring it on, something stronger!"

    "The three from earlier, I can take on ten of them. Give me someone more challenging!"

    This isn''t boasting. Saramanda, whoes from the troll n, doesn''t know what boasting means. It''s the truth.

    Being able to defeat the fire lizard king with just a stick and, ording to troll n traditions, strip away the true name power of the fire lizard king, her potential far exceeds what humans can imagine.

    Even in the era of gods, she was a top-notch hero candidate who could single-handedly fight the fire lizard king.

    After being deprived of her true name power, she had not yet reached the hero-ranked level. But she effortlessly took on ten opponents of the same rank.

    "So arrogant!"

    "This fool thinks it''s still the divine era where battles were fought with the body!"

    "I can''t take it anymore!"

    The Imperial Army''s base was in chaos, and several young people were filled with righteous anger.

    The three almost hero-ranked knights who just fought were among the top five experts of the Imperial Army envoy this time.

    But the strength of the Imperial Army is not solely based on individual abilities.

    Don''t forget, what is the true trump card of the Imperial Army!

    It''s a magical armor thatbines ancient mysterious power and science!

    Even if it''s not a time of war, this diplomatic team is equipped with real military armor, which is known as a terrifying power that canpletely change the form of war, before the kingdom''s nuclear explosion forbidden spell appeared.

    "Ogre, do you have the guts to fight us with our strongest weapons!" When ites to physicalbat, probably no one in the imperial diplomatic team can defeat the ogre, who is acimed as thend warfare ace of the divine era. But it''s different when using the power of military armor.

    "Oh, there are even stronger ones, no problem, bring them all out!"

    "I''m looking forward to it, the power of that big guy of yours." Saramanda licked her lips. Ever since she learned about the "giant weapon" from the imperial army, she had been waiting for this moment.

    For the troll n, there is nothing in this world that they can''t fight, except for dragons.

    "Alright, as you said."

    "You''re heading towards a dead end!"

    Several young and vigorous imperial knights, who were already dissatisfied with this unequal treaty, quickly elected the top expert of this diplomatic team, a squad leader from the second magic army legion of the empire.

    After the Empire''s top magic army legion, the First Legion, waspletely wiped out by a forbidden spell that caused a nuclear explosion, the Second Legion became the most powerfulbat unit in the Empire.

    This young captain named Morris was a prominent hero in the border war with the Kingdom. He was one of the most outstanding knights in the invasion of the Kingdom.

    The mass-produced machine that he pilots is renowned for its ability to unleash more than three times the power of other mass-produced machines.

    To honor his glory, the Empire specially allowed him to modify his mass-produced machine with a red paint job. It was said that he would soon be transferred to the First Legion, even with the chance of bing a captain.

    It was said that the Empire had already prepared his transfer orders, but they didn''t expect the First Legion to bepletely wiped out without any warning.

    "War... it''s truly meaningless," Morris sighed. In truth, he was a noble descendant who revered the ancient code of chivalry and disliked senseless conflicts.

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    That is the sound of steel, the sound of the footsteps of the strongest war armed forces on the continent. The entire imperial envoy is equipped with only three mass-produced magic armor, codenamed "Fierce Tiger," which is and assault type weapon.

    Unlike the other two ck-armored units, Morris drives a Fierce Tiger armor with a unique red coating, which is a special reward from the imperial side.

    In the imperial magic army legion formation, the sses of various magic armor are very distinct.

    At the bottom are various types of construction machinery. The operators of these armors are rookies, and they oftenck armor protection. They are responsible for logistics and construction. Basically, all magic armor operators in the empire start from here.

    Next are the mass-produced units, divided into three generations.

    The first generation mass-produced units have some performance instability. They asionally be immobilized due to power shortages. These units are operated by rookies who havepleted the initial armor course.

    They already have the qualifications to go into battle and are responsible for low-intensity battlefields. When necessary, they may be sacrificed as cannon fodder.

    The second generation mass-produced units have improved the unstable power system issue. They are already excellent warfare tools and have shown terrifying power in the early battles between the empire and the kingdom. They are the main force for the empire''s invasion of the kingdom.

    The drivers of these mass-produced machines are mostly experienced soldiers who have served for more than ten years. They are the backbone of the Empire''s magic army legion, and currently, the second type of magic armor has the highest quantity.

    The third generation of mass-produced machines are only equipped by the captains of the first magic army legion and other small teams from the magic army legion. They not only have stronger power and endurance but also require higher skills from the drivers. They are the absolute core force of the Empire''s army.

    Lastly, there is the unique titled machine, which can only be operated by knights of hero rank. It is the strongest and most exceptional mech.

    Each titled machine requires an astronomical amount of resources to be built, and only knights of hero rank can pilot them. The entire Empire has managed to construct only nine of them, after putting in all their efforts.

    The Empire''s first magic army legion, led by the king and queen of the divine era bloodline, was defeated by having only three titled machines.

    The two divine era knights were defeated by none other than the three titled knights of the Empire.

    "White Shark," "ck Shark," and "Blue Shark" are three siblings and the mechs piloted by the three proud titled knights of the Empire. They are equipped with the ultimate war arsenal, including a mobile tower.

    The three siblings excel in the "Whale Shark Formation." It was their skill that led to the defeat of the king and queen with the divine era bloodline on the front lines, resulting in theplete destruction of the royal knight corps.

    The battle that resulted in the total annihtion of the royal knight corps was seen as a new chapter in the history of continental warfare, marking the turning point where the new era magic armor sessfully triumphed over the old divine era bloodline.

    Who could have imagined that in an instant, the kingdom brought out a weapon of mass destruction like a nuclear explosion, wiping out the entire first magic army legion of the empire in a blink of an eye.

    The war tower, which symbolizes the empire''s strongest military force, the third-generation armor that exceeds three digits, and the three knight titles of hero rank - it was not just a legion that the empire lost, but its entire strategic n was disrupted.

    "Oh, so this is that armor!" Saramanda curiously looked at the empire''s magic armor, which was even taller than herself, measuring about seven meters.

    The weight and intimidation of this armor were indeed unlike any enemies she had encountered before.

    Even the fire lizard king, whose true name she had stripped away, didn''t have this sense of oppression and quality.

    This war monster, made entirely of steel, can indeed only be created by humans.

    Just by its weight alone, this magic armor, about seven meters tall, is apletely destructive opponent for any army still in a medieval armed state!

    "Surrender now while you still can." Morris moved his wrist slightly, causing the red-colored magic armor to raise its hand as well.

    Compared to the clunky and mechanized second-generation magic armor, the third-generation magic armor is remarkably close to humans, almost like humans obtaining a huge metal shell.

    The ck wire is connected to Morris''s veins and nerves. Although there is something like a joystick, the difficulty of controlling it has actually decreasedpared to the first and second generations.

    It is said that the armor of the Knight with the title is even more advanced. It has reached a level where it can synchronize with the mind, and it doesn''t even need these ck wires for forced connections.

    Unfortunately, Morris, who is still far from being a hero-ranked, cannot know what that feels like. The titled machine and the mass-produced machine arepletely different in terms of manufacturing principles, they are not like things from the same world.

    The first generation of magic armor, in fact, were all prototypes. The control methods were various joysticks and external devices. It can be seen as the starting point for all magic armors. Even a civilian who is used to operating machinery can barely control it.

    The second generation of magic armor began to be militarized, requiring higher physical strength from the drivers. It basically eliminated more than 90% of the civilians. Even well-trained soldiers find it difficult to operate. However, the control methods still mainly use keyboards and external devices.

    From the third generation of magic armor onwards, it started to enter the realm of the non-human.

    Even the one-in-a-hundred elite soldiers would find it difficult to adapt to this method of connecting the nerves and blood inbat. The control method has evolved to the level of using ck wires to connect the blood and nerves.

    It is precisely from the third generation onwards that there bes a huge division in thebat capability of magic armor. Skillful operators with exceptional personal abilities can unleash the power of magic armor far beyond the capabilities of the machine itself. Morris is one of the outstanding ones.

    As for the titled machines, they are monstrous beings that can dominate normal hero-ranked ones. The empire only has nine of them, representing the ultimate weapons of this era, standing at the peak of the pyramid.

    Every titled machine is equipped with a dedicated war tall tower assistance, capable of destroying a whole country.

    Morris knows his own machine inside out, because this big guy has almost be a part of his body.

    Height: seven meters.

    Weight: about fifty tons, equipped with a new type ofposite armor with preliminary memory alloy repair ability.

    Weapons: arge chainsaw de and a heavy steam javelin with a capacity of thirty-six rounds.

    Power: Tiger VII, a magic core specially designed for the captain''s machine, capable of supporting the highest level core for Tiger-type magic armor, allowing this colossal beast to fight at full capacity for about an hour.

    Although the fullbat time is only about an hour, it is more than enough to deal with opponents armed with only melee weapons on the battlefield of life and death.

    In the wars Morris has experienced with the kingdom, his fullbat time has never exceeded ten minutes.

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "Is that a doll made by humans?"

    "No, it''s a war puppet."

    "It does look really nice."

    The girls from Leviathan, who were descendants of the divine era bloodline, looked at the Tiger-Type magic armor with curious eyes. They were not used to referring to the highest technological creation of humans in this era.

    "Long live the captain!"

    "Let those monsters know the power of science!"

    "The Tiger-Type is amazing. If I could have one in my lifetime, it would be worth dying for!"

    The members of the Imperial Envoys cheered and gave Morris, who was leaving the residence, encouragement and support.

    It must be said that the presence of the magic armor is indeed overwhelming. Even without any weapons equipped, just the huge all-metal body gives a tremendous sense of oppression.

    This was the decisive power thatpletely changed the situation of the maind war, a symbol of the empire''s pride in the new era.

    The third generation of magic armor, which allows ordinary people to surpass the impossible barrier of the third order and possess powerparable to hero-ranked individuals.

    Geniuses like Morris can unleash even stronger power than the average hero-ranked individuals,pensating for theck of reaction speed in the magic armor.

    Being able to push the mass-produced machine to this level, it can be said that he has already reached the pinnacle of ordinary people in this new era. Just one more step and he will enter the world of hero-ranked individuals.

    And this is also the greatest change of this era - ordinary people finally obtained the power to defeat the divine era''s hero bloodline!

    As long as they undergo enough training and possess certain qualities, even if they will never truly reach the world of hero-ranked individuals in their lifetime, they can at least obtain simr powers.

    The appearance of the magic armor was revolutionary for this world.

    "Very heavy... how does it move?" Saramanda tilted her head.

    She couldn''t calcte the precise weight of this red tiger-type magic armor, but her wildbat instincts told her that this was the heaviest opponent she had encountered so far.

    "But, this is more interesting!"

    "Humans are a very interesting race!"

    "Lock on!" Morris'' pupils and magic armorpletely synchronized, a phenomenon only possible with the use of the new third-generation magic armor technology.

    In a sense, the third-generation magic armor is an extension of the human body itself. Even when the limbs of the magic armor shatter, the pilot will also experience the same reaction.

    The two-meter long heavy steam spear locked onto Saramanda''s heart. This action was not because Morriscked chivalry, but based on the information he knew, ogres were terrifying creatures that wouldn''t die even if their hearts were pierced.

    During the divine era war, humans would kill ogre warriors by decapitating them, dismembering their bodies, and then burning the remains into ashes using an alchemical substance called "melting fire glue."

    If not done this way, the ogres'' unimaginable regenerative abilities would make humans realize why they are the strongestnd fighters among Leviathan''s allies!

    During the early and middle stages of the divine era war, a small squadposed of ogre warriors couldpletely crush human armies of over a thousand soldiers, with minimal casualties.

    It is not umon for one ogre to fight against ten humans, and it is not umon for a group of ogres to hunt down a human army of hundreds.

    Humans and monsters like ogres arepletely iparable. If it weren''t for the fact that there were not many ogres left, humans wouldn''t have had a chance to survive until thete stages of the war.

    "Hiss!" That was a harsh and deep explosive sound. The heavy steam spears thrown by the magic armor and the ones used by the knights werepletely different versions. This weapon was for attacking castles!

    "Ding!" Saramanda swung her giant axe for the first time to intercept the attack. The heavy steam spears with triangr diamond shapes were not designed for humans. This weapon was meant tobat giants, city walls, and fortresses!

    Using it to kill, just the speed and impact that can break the sound barrier alone can instantly turn humans into blood mist, leaving no trace of their bodies.

    However, Saramanda managed to block it, using the most primitive and awe-inspiring way, swinging her giant axe to break the heavily steam spear with a speed exceeding the speed of sound.

    This is not scientific! Morris looked at the ogre girl in front of him.

    As the pilot of the strongest third-generation magic armor in the imperial legion, he is well aware of the destructive power of this heavy steam spear.

    Even war fortresses built with the hardest granite are as fragile as toy building blocks in front of this heavy steam spear.

    The ancient fortresses built on the borders of the kingdom have basically be mere decorations in the face of these heavy steam spears.

    The war pattern that humans have been ustomed to for thousands of years waspletely changed by the power of magic armor.

    In front of the body made of steel weighing over tens of tons, all the armies of the old times were like weak chickens and dogs. The once dominant kingdom on the maind was simply no match for the magic armored legion of the empire.

    However, now Morris knows that perhaps the knights of the kingdom are likembs to be ughtered in front of magic armor, but the ogre girl in front of him is definitely not.

    She is a monster from the divine era war period, a top-tier soldier of the Leviathan faction who once fought fiercely against the heroic knights of the divine era.

    The glory of the divine era bloodline has long since faded, but it is not because they are not powerful enough, but because the times have eliminated them, making these ancient and powerful bloodlines extinct.

    Including Morris, not many people have truly faced the power of the divine era bloodline.

    Before being annihted by a nuclear explosion, the battle losses of the first magic army legion of the empire all urred in the battle against the royal knight order of the kingdom, which was once considered thest remnant of the divine era bloodline.

    Now, Morris knows why the schrs and alchemists are so fascinated by the divine era bloodline.

    This powerful essence of pure life itself does indeed make people tremble.

    If he wasn''t sitting in the driver''s seat of the fierce tiger''s magic armor, he wouldn''t even stand a chance against this ogre girl.

    "Ha...ha..."

    "Wow...this is so thrilling..." Saramanda''s breathing became rapid. Thatst attack could have been a threat to her, which is why she took the initiative to chop down that triangr steam spear.

    This feeling, she hadn''t felt it since she killed the fire lizard king.

    Blood, burning.

    Yes, that''s exactly the feeling. It allows oneself to burn fiercely andpletely without holding back.

    "Saramanda!" As she activated her true name power, Saramanda''s skin began to emit a hot glow, like moltenva.

    The scorching hot blood, like moltenva, started to rush through her body at high speed.

    That was a part of the special attribute possessed by Endless God''s Domain - the indestructible body''s divine talent, the legendary strength of the giants.

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "Huh?" When activating the bloodline talent he obtained from the fire lizard king, Saramanda was the first one to notice that something was wrong.

    The blood rushing through his body was hotter, wilder, and more unrestrained than ever before.

    With each breath, there was a scent of sulfur and mes, like the smell of volcanicva.

    "Gurgle..." In his ears, he seemed to hear a faint sound.

    It was a voice filled with primal wildness from ancient ancestors.

    "Hmm?" The girls from the Mermaid n stood up from the giant aquatic box, and their fish tails gradually transformed into human legs.

    "Hiss!" The girls from the Lamia n coiled up their snake tails, showing a cautious and curious expression.

    They all sensed the changes happening to Saramanda.

    It was a familiar feeling that awakened the ancestral bloodline. All members of Leviathan felt it.

    It was the power of a dragon!

    How could it be possible? The dragons have long disappeared from the maind. Even the sea temple, which was built in the ocean, has been abandoned for a long time.

    Compared to humans, the dragons already had a very low fertility rate, and under the influence of the magic tide, they entered a period of decline even earlier.

    Even the mermaids living in the ocean can no longer find any trace of the dragons. It''s as if the kings of the Leviathan faction havepletely disappeared from this world.

    But now, the aura emanating from Saramanda is indeed the aura of a dragon.

    Could it be that the kings of the Leviathan faction, just like the forbidden spells of the divine era, have resurfaced in this era as well?

    "Uhhh!" Saramanda tightly grips her massive axe and begins to spin around wildly.

    It was an outpouring, a roar of anger, a sublime phenomenon where the essence of life begins to uncontrobly elevate.

    "Red... alert..." Morris watched as the strength of the ogre girl escted dramatically, and the life force of his opponent reached a terrifying level.

    That level of destruction was sufficient to cause devastating damage to the third-generation magic armor, a [Field] that even the flesh and blood of humans could hardly prate. Even a hero-ranked knight would be the same.

    The word "monster" was the only way to describe his opponent.

    Can we really win against such a monster?

    For the first time, Morris felt the insufficient power of the magic armor.

    No, it wasn''t that the power of the magic armor was insufficient. There was an even more terrifying power hidden within this body of over fifty tons of steel and iron, and he knew it.

    The third-generation magic armor was originally a prototype of the titled machine, and the materials required for its production involved the highest level of secrecy. Each one was exceptionally precious, with a value much higher than that of Morris, the squad leader.

    Although it was a mass-produced model, it was only inparison to the titled machine. Among all the knights in the empire, not a single person could unleash the full power of this generation of mass-produced machines.

    Yes, including him, they were all unqualified.

    The power of the third generation magic armor surpasses the limits of ordinary people. It is not simply a matter of weight. Hidden within the huge body connected by ck wires are the secrets of the titled machine.

    Therefore, the third generation magic armor is absolutely not allowed to be leaked, only given to the empire''s most outstanding knight elites.

    The power of technology has now surpassed the limits of ordinary people. The third generation magic armor produced by the empire is a ck technology product that goes beyond this era.

    The constantly appearing red warning in his field of vision is the red mechanical body telling Morris that the ogre girl on the other side is entering a higher level [Field].

    The bloodline power of the divine era has awakened in Su.

    Even though she hasn''t joined the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order yet, she has already obtained the key through her own efforts, hasn''t she?

    Morris, one of the most skilled operators of the third generation magic armor, is aware of the secrets of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Unfortunately, he has long been over eighteen years old, and he is not a girl either. He is doomed to have no connection with this world-changing Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order throughout his life.

    Unwilling!

    Why do your bloodlines from the divine era return?

    You, who were already abandoned by the era, should just disappear obediently. Isn''t it better to be something like dragons in stories?

    "Eli..."

    "Eli..."

    "Shh... shh... shh..."

    "Ada..."

    Dark spots appeared in Morris'' view, it was a scenery that didn''t belong to the surrounding space, as if a lot of impurities had infiltrated the timeline like dust.

    What is this? Morris looked in astonishment at the unknown substance that appeared in his cockpit, it seemed like these substances just suddenly came uninvited.

    "Ada... Ada... Ada..." After changing several times, the voice finally stabilized, and the ck substance floating inside Morris'' cockpit transformed into a tangible form.

    That was a pair of open ck eyes,pletely ck without any white, with irregr ck particles at the edges.

    "Where, where?" The ck eyes stared at Morris, questioning him.

    "What...are you?" Morris trembled all over, instinctively feeling that he had encountered something indescribable.

    "Ada...abyss..."

    "Deste...unknown ce..."

    "Listen..nguage..."

    "Make...a choice..."

    The ck eyes began to gather together and eventually turned into a huge pupil floating in front of Morris, as if peering at this imprisoned ce from a very distant location.

    Without cause, there is no effect.

    From the moment the silver dragon broke through the remnants of Leviathan, the world was destined to undergo change.

    Whether it''s good or bad, the world called "Sia" is about to enter a new era.

    "Choice... what choice?"

    "As a mortal, what else can I choose?" Morris pressed his forehead, watching the continuously rising red numbers in his field of vision, revealing a sinister smile.

    "Come on!"

    "Come on!"

    "I''ll be right here, no matter who or where you are, it doesn''t matter!"

    "Give me, power!"

    "No matter the cost!"

    The ck giant eyes showed a mysterious view of the endless realm of the Endless God''s Domain. It contained countless strange and indescribable objects. It gave birth to two ces where the creation beings exist.

    Even time and space would distort there.

    Wherever intelligent beings exist, they will attract the shadows of the abyss.

    Just like there is always darkness where there is light, the abyss itself is part of the Endless God''s Domain. The sealed Sia''s world once isted the power of the abyss, but now the situation is changing.

    The transformation of the world line has begun!

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050</h4>

    We purchased

    "Gurgle!"

    In just an instant, Morris''s body and soul were consumed by the ck substance embodied by those indescribable things.

    As he had wished, he was corroded by the power of the abyss.

    The cost is falling into the endless dark abyss.

    Fear!

    Madness!

    In just a few seconds of touching the ck substance, he suddenly fell deep into the abyss made of this ck substance.

    There was no turning back because this was the choice he made.

    In order to gain power, he betrayed everything he had.

    Flesh, soul, everything was tainted by the power of the abyss.

    "Come on!"

    "I see it, Ada!" Before his body was contaminated, Morris shouted out the true name of the abyss power that was devouring him.

    That was the disaster that came to this world along with a certain Starchild, with a forbidden name.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Countless ck and white snowke fragments began to appear around Morris, and then turned into an incredibly huge ck eye, gazing at the knight who had sacrificed himself.

    "Talent... Ten des..."

    "ept it..."

    "Hiss!" From behind Morris, another pair of arms began to burst out of his body, representing the young knight surpassing the human [Field] and entering an unknown realm.

    "Ohhhhh!" Morris, who had advanced into the extraordinary world in one breath, roared angrily, releasing all the suppression he had been feeling.

    "Clunk!"

    "HONK!"

    "HONK!"

    The red fierce tiger''s magic armor sprayed out a lot of visible white steam from its back, and spiral screws were also ejected along with the steam.

    The ck wires started to grow and spread at a terrifying speed, spreading like blood vessels on the shell of the magic armor.

    This is a sign that the third generation of magic armor is starting to "evolve." As the prototype of a titled machine, each third generation of magic armor hides a terrifying power.

    However, that power far exceeds the limits of ordinary human beings. So, the empire''s designers sealed this power in order to suppress it. Otherwise, the out-of-control third generation magic armor would first devour the human driver.

    The power of the third generation magic armor is far beyond what it appears to be. It''s just that there are not enough drivers avable, so they had to seal off the uncontroble power, allowing the empire''s elite knights to control it.

    Now, Morris is opening that seal, truly unleashing the power of this fifty-ton, third generation magic armor made with ck technology.

    Speed!

    Strength!

    Reaction power!

    Just like the awakened giant Su, facing Saramanda who has awakened the power of her ancestors'' bloodline, Morris, who was forced into a corner, finally reveals the true form of his third-generation magic armor.

    "Hoo!"

    "Hoo!"

    "Hoo!"

    Without losing to Saramanda''s heavy panting, bloodshot pupils, and the violent aura after removing the binding nails, Morris finally felt the pleasure of surpassing limits.

    Hero-ranked, achieved!

    Moreover, not just an ordinary hero-ranked, but together with this red tiger magic armor, they entered the hero-ranked [Field].

    This is the hidden truth of the third generation magic armor of the empire, it possesses the power of giants!

    Strictly speaking, the third generation magic armor is the true "ck technology" crystallization, while the previous two generations of military magic armor were all pre-research for the third generation.

    This generation of magic armor possesses forbidden power, it is the power excavated from the remains of Leviathan, the power of monsters!

    Thebination of technology and mystery, a fantasy beyond human limits. After the glory of the divine era ended and the schrs and alchemical warlocks lost their mage powers, they found another path.

    The essence of the third generation magic armor is to turn humans into something other than humans, it is also the prototype of titled machine.

    Now, Morris seems to understand why only hero-ranked individuals can control titled machines.

    Because titled machines are made with more terrifying monster cores.

    His red tiger is now evolving towards the direction of monsters, already bearing his unique mark.

    For the empire, perhaps the third generation magic armor is the incubator for monsters, a prototype made to create more monsters.

    Even though Morris knew the truth, he didn''t regret getting on this strange machine, and probably other elite knights of the empire felt the same way.

    For ordinary people, if they want to break their own limits, they must have this kind of determination.

    Even if they were treated as expendable by the empire, out of a hundred people, only a few could awaken as true third-generation pilots. Yet there were knights who eagerly signed contracts and sat in the third-generation magic armor.

    Those who chase power cannot resist this tempting demon-like allure.

    The rank of a hero is a dream and goal that seems unattainable.

    They don''t possess the bloodline of the divine era, so the task of breaking the barrier between ordinary people and hero-ranked individuals is almost impossible to aplish.

    After the divine era ended, the number of people with the bloodline of the divine era continuously decreased, making it incredibly difficult for ordinary people to be hero-ranked.

    In this era of weakened magic tide, it is extremely difficult for hero-ranked individuals to be naturally born.

    "Captain!"

    "Is this...?"

    "Level up!"

    The imperial knights who discovered the unusual condition of the red magic armor were all shocked.

    Especially the two other drivers of the third magic armor, seeing the untied red tiger armor, their eyes were filled with envy and a subtle jealousy that was hard to detect.

    There are only two conditions in which those restraining nails will be expelled from the body.

    One is when both the magic armor and the driver determine that the battle has entered a desperate situation and unlock the "overclocking" state, fully unleashing the hidden power for a life-or-death battle.

    Once entering this state, the driver''s life will begin to count down, using their own flesh and blood to provide the magic armor with its maximum output, engaging in a fierce battle with the enemy.

    The third generation magic armor in this state can briefly unleash power beyond the driver''s limit, even crushing a normal hero-ranked opponent. The cost is that once entering this state, the driver is undoubtedly doomed unless they can instantly level up to hero-ranked.

    Every knight who obtains the third generation magic armor is told that the red button is a direct passage to hell. If they want to engage in overclockedbat, they should open that restrainer and experience death.

    This is just a simple match, even if Morris loses, he will never be able to easily activate the overclocking mode.

    So, there is only one answer left-

    He surpassed that boundary and gained the power of a true hero.

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051</h4>

    We purchased

    The third-generation magic armor was actually developed as a prototype for titled machines, not something for ordinary people to use.

    In a way, each third-generation magic armor is a body withbat capabilities surpassing those of a normal hero-ranked, but itcks a pilot who can fully utilize its abilities.

    Even the most outstanding third-tier elite knight among ordinary people can only unleash a fraction of the power of the third-generation magic armor.

    This bodybines mysterious and technological powers, originally prepared as a war weapon for hero-ranked individuals, and even in the divine era war, it could be used as a trump card on the battlefield.

    However, in this era, there aren''t enough hero-ranked knights avable. When you add up all the hero-ranked individuals on the continent, it''s still just a small fractionpared to the number of mass-produced third-generation magic armor.

    The schrs and alchemical warlocks of the empire embarrassingly discovered that they may have created the most terrifying war machine in the history of this world, but they can''t find enough pilots.

    There''s no choice but to use them since they''ve been created, so they temporarily added a sealing system to all the third-generation magic armor.

    Those restraining nails are the key to ensuring that even ordinary knights can control the third-generation magic armor. As long as they sit in the third-generation magic armor and connect their flesh and blood body to the machine with wires, they are considered a part of the machine and gain about ten percent of control.

    For this era, the third generation of magic armor was an extremely advanced power. Only ordinary people who burn their own life for a few short minutes can truly unlock the true face of the magic armor.

    That was the real mysterious field, the core of ck technology, the power close to the origin of this world.

    Only true hero-ranked individuals are qualified to haveplete control over the third generation of magic armor and be true "magic armored knights".

    At this moment, Morris has gained the approval of this magic armor and truly be a "knight" of the new era.

    During the divine era, knights rode warhorses with divine era bloodline and achieved humanity''s glory on the battlefield.

    Knights of the new era now ride magic armor with higher mysteries, merging themselves with this war equipment made of steel, and stepping towards a higher field.

    The world recognized Morris'' power, even if it came at the cost of sacrificing oneself and obtaining power from the indescribable abyss.

    "ept... the judgement..." Morris released the bindings of the magic armor and his gaze towards his opponent became proud.

    The him now, and the him from just now, are no longer people of the same world.

    The most wonderful future.

    A machine that belongs to oneself with a special title.

    Even the princess of the empire is no longer out of reach.

    He has obtained the power to change his own destiny.

    "That... must be the smell of a giant."

    "Hmm, it feels like the scent of giants that have long been dead."

    "The foul smell of a corpse, humans really dare to use anything."

    As followers of Leviathan, the mermaids and Lamia girls could smell the scent leaking from the magic armor.

    It is not a power that humans possess themselves; rather, it is a certain flesh and blood scent that has been distorted and contaminated.

    The giants, who lived long ago, were a powerful race that fought against dragons for control of the world. They were strong beings that came from the earth and were the only species in the Leviathan faction that posed a threat to the dragons.

    The current troll n is said to have some giant blood, which is why they have such terrifying bodies and pseudo-immortality.

    However, even before the divine era began, all the giants were wiped out by the dragon race. The dragons, being the rulers of the world, didn''t allow any other species to threaten their throne.

    The third-generation magic armor used by the empire is seen as a greatly inferior version of the giants in the eyes of the girls from the Leviathan faction.

    From the moment all the binding nails on Morris''s body were released, that smell could no longer be hidden.

    Although it is an inferior version, now that the dragons havepletely disappeared, this degraded version of a giant is still powerful enough.

    "Big sister, be careful!"

    "That smell is really unpleasant."

    "Humans, they smell so bad!"

    The other orc girls cheered for Saramanda. As true descendants of giants, they weren''t afraid of that fake giant.

    "Degenerate...You know nothing about real power," Morris pulled out a heavy steam spear from behind. His face, now made of fused steel, showed a fierce expression.

    That''s right, the essence of the magic armor is to imitate the terrifying race that once existed on thisnd, which could rival the dragon race in a sense.

    However, if you think the magic armor is just a degraded version of a giant, you arepletely wrong!

    This steel body is a war weapon more terrifying than the living giants!

    "Hiss!" A lot of white steam sprayed out from the back of the zing steam spear, instantly shot out by Morris.

    One shot, two shots, three shots!

    Four shots, five shots, six shots!

    Six heavy steam spears were fired consecutively,pletely blocking all of Saramanda''s escape space. This is the true power of the overclocked ferocious magic armor.

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    Fearlessly swinging her giant axe, Saramanda deflected each heavy steam spear that was shot at her.

    "Feel the true power of the magic armor!"

    The deflected heavy steam spears didn''t fall down like the two that were sliced earlier, instead they spun in the air and quickly repositioned themselves for a second round of attack on Saramanda.

    "How is this possible!"

    "Steam spears don''t have that kind of power!"

    "This is the true power of the third-generation armor!"

    Two knights from the imperial envoy team, who were the third generation of magic armor, stared at the flying steam spears with passionate eyes.

    Normal steam spears are usually disposable, as they lose power and need to be retrieved after being shot.

    Only knights who have unlocked the core power of the third generation of magic armor can use these steam spears as strategic weapons, giving them extraordinary power.

    This kind of power is beyond the control of ordinary people, unless they are willing to sacrifice their own lives.

    At this moment, Morris is demonstrating the abilities that all drivers of the third generation of magic armor dream of.

    Just imagine the intimidating power of a magic armor on the battlefield, tearing through the enemy''s front line with arge number of heavy steam spears used as regr weapons!

    Even against ogres, who are known as the elite ground troops of the divine era, it would be an overwhelming and absolute advantage!

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052</h4>

    We purchased

    This is power!

    The power that the empire hopes for and desires to change the era!

    Unlike the forbidden curse of nuclear explosion, it is a revolutionary force that can truly spread to themon people andpletely change the world''s bnce of power!

    Monsters with the bloodline of the divine era, your time should have ended long ago!

    Morris''s eyes were filled with madness, incredible excitement, and a 180-degree change from his usual humble gentlemanly appearance.

    Originally forced into battle, he now desires the fight more than anyone else, to show his own power.

    "Ada"pletely transformed him, from the moment he stared into the abyss, the Morris who followed the knight''s code had already died.

    The one here now is Morris, the knight of the abyss!

    "Charge!" Saramanda was also excited, finally encountering an opponent with whom they could give their all, even their massive axe felt light.

    The body heated up, the heartbeat elerated, as if hearing a voice that wasn''t far away, it seemed to be calling out to them.

    Incredibly powerful and holy - Dragon Roar.

    "Hiss!" Lava-like patterns appeared on Saramanda''s skin, and her breath burned like mes.

    With a length of over two meters, the huge axe swung by her was so swift that no air could pass through. It sent all the heavy steam spears flying away.

    Under Morris''s control, these heavy steam spears seemed to have a life of their own, spinning and attacking Saramanda again.

    "Go away!" Saramanda transformed into a red de whirlwind, sparks ofva exploding on the axe de, cutting down each iing heavy steam spear.

    The connection between the steam spear and Morris was broken, causing him to frown.

    The standard equipment issued by the military for the third generation magic armor now seemed inadequate for his strength.

    These heavy steam spears were top-tier weapons for attacking cities, but they hadn''t considered the issue of facing a God Weapon. Their material couldn''t even fully unleash the power of the third generation magic armor''s core.

    He needed stronger and faster equipment.

    After this battle is over, he needs to immediately apply to the army''s logistics department to upgrade his weapon essories. Currently, he is eligible to equip his red tiger armor with extra equipment called a titled machine.

    A knight with the rank of hero should use a hero-ranked weapon.

    "Attack... with all spears!" Morris pulled out all the steam spears behind him and shot over twenty of them in one breath.

    Currently, he can control around six steam spears at once. In this wave of full spear attacks, about half of the steam spears are disposable.

    Since he has decided to change his equipment, he will use up all these consumables and unleash their final power on this battlefield.

    The sessive heavy steam spears looked like dozens of sharp des piercing through the sky,pletely trapping Saramanda.

    Then, Morris pulled out his main weaponthe gigantic chainsaw sword. This four-meter long chainsaw sword is specially designed to prate armor and has enormous killing power even against a hero-ranked knight.

    Depending on their proficiency with different weapons, knights are given different main weapons for the third generation magic armor by the army. Besides the standard long-range disposable steam spears, they can freely choose their own weapons.

    Morris specializes in the empire''s authentic military swordsmanship, known for its practicality andck of elegance on the battlefield.

    The enormous chainsaw sword has a fast-moving cutting chain that forms the de, while the body of the sword is a loud gears structure.

    This is a masterpiece of advanced technology and must be powered by the core of the third generation magic armor, a weapon created through alchemy.

    Even the fully-armored cavalry in the divine era is as fragile as cream in front of this chainsaw sword. Even a typical hero-ranked warrior cannot face this terrifying cutting force directly with their flesh and blood.

    The chainsaw sword, the spinning pile driver, and the rotating giant drill are the three standard equipments loved by the knights of the empire. Among them, the chainsaw sword has the highest requirements for proficiency, and only the most elite knights of the empire can wield it well.

    All other obscure weapons are wicked!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The sound of steel footsteps shakes the earth, it is the roaring sound of a fifty-ton steel-armored, red tiger armor charging forward at full speed, revealing the true strength of a giant after being freed from the restraints.

    This is a scene that has never appeared even in the divine era war, like a giant from the past wearing metal armor, galloping on the battlefield.

    "Here ites!" Saramanda raised her giant axe high, bathed in a red light, countless sparks dancing from her hair.

    "Saramanda!" Shouting her true name, the young troll girl also charged forward,pletely ignoring the heavy steam spears continuously shooting towards her.

    Most of the one-time steam spears just got squeezed away by Saramanda''s muscles after prating a few centimeters, only a few steam spears directly controlled by Morris truly tore through her defense, and one even pierced her chest.

    If it were a human, this would definitely be a fatally fatal injury.

    However, Saramanda didn''t even look at the wound on her body, she just kept charging forward.

    One side is the steel giant of the new era.

    The other side is the descendant of the divine era''s giants.

    Both sides have inherited the power of the long-extinct giant race in different ways. This is a battle beyond the scope of humanity, a decisive battle between monsters.

    "Ada"

    Morris''s eyes turned red, like when shouting the name of a loved one, he swung his most powerful strike.

    "Saramanda"

    Saramanda unleashed her true name, a name she really liked, a name fit for a ruler.

    Two terrifying forces collided, and the sound of the explosion could be heard for miles.

    The burning giant axe wildly struck the relentlessly rotating chainsaw sword, forcefully stopping its movement, then fiercely counterattacked.

    With a "ng!" sound, the four-meter-long chainsaw sword snapped in half. Morris, shocked and rmed, threw a powerful punch that hit Saramanda.

    With a "snap!" sound, Saramanda''s figure soared high like a kite, being sent flying hundreds of meters into the sky and then crashing down, creating arge crater on the ground.

    With a "hiss!" sound, a massive steam jet burst forth. The seven-meter-tall red magic armor dropped to its knees on the ground, with a huge axe lodged in its cockpit.

    "Darn it!" Morris came out from behind the magic armor with a sad face, angrily looking at the chainsaw sword that had turned into junk. Then he covered his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood foam.

    There were no winners, both were hurt.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053" style="line-height: 32px;"></h4>

    We purchased

    "Big sister, are you having fun?"

    "That big guy is not moving, no wonder Saramanda is amazing!"

    "I want to follow Big sister for the rest of my life!"

    Young troll girls chattered and surrounded Saramanda, effortlessly pulling out the heavy steam spear that was almost about to prate her body.

    The scene of blood and flesh flying made several nobledies from the imperial family vomit, it was too explicit.

    "Ah, that was satisfying! I had so much fun!" Saramanda moved her body, revealing the terrifying traits of her troll bloodline once again. Her wounds, torn open to the point where one could see her intestines, were healing at a visible speed.

    Instead, it was Morris who sent Saramanda flying. Now his face turned pale and he covered his mouth with white gloves that had turned blood-red.

    Watching Saramanda get up as if nothing happened, he gritted his teeth and kicked thepletely ruined chainsaw sword with all his might.

    It truly wasn''t his fault, it was simply the huge difference in weapon quality.

    During the most intense battle, this alchemical weapon waspletely destroyed by the giant axe.

    The standard weapons of the Empire werepletely defeated by handmade products from who-knows-when, which was simply unbelievable!

    The cockpit was also breached, making it impossible for him to continue fighting.

    He needed better weapons, better equipment. Using these terrible standard Empire gears would only bring him shame.

    "Well done, human."

    "Next time then." Saramanda pulled out the giant axe lodged in the cockpit. This axe was her favorite weapon, not only because it was heavy and fitting for her size and fighting style.

    If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have given up her favorite big stick and exchanged it for this weapon.

    For her, this nearly indestructible heavy axe might be even better than the God Weapon. At least she wasn''t used to those small and delicate weapons.

    A troll always needs to use a super heavy weapon!

    Even the mighty steel armor couldn''t withstand her big axe.

    "Thank goodness... I didn''t lose anything by giving away this weapon..." The merchant who traded with the troll n wiped the sweat off his forehead as he looked at Saramanda''s majestic appearance.

    This huge axe is one of the treasures of the merchant guild. It''s a true divine era weapon. I have no idea which entric craftsman made it, it doesn''t look like a weapon made for humans at all.

    It takes at least five strong men just to lift this weapon!

    The material itself is truly of God Weapon-level quality. The exact forging method is unknown. Since it''s impossible for humans to use such a weapon due to their size, it has been kept as a collectible in the treasury for a long time.

    When negotiating with the ogre n in the past, their demand was for the best, heaviest, and most powerful weapon!

    The business association took out all of their hidden equipment, including a real God Weapon, which was a thin sword called "Thorn of Roses". The ogres didn''t even nce at it, everyone preferred the super-heavy giant axe.

    Weighing close to half a ton, this weapon is probably only considered a regr weapon by the ogre race on this continent. Was this super-heavy axe made specifically for these monsters?

    "Monsters will always be monsters."

    "That weapon is just too unfair!"

    "It can even cut through a magic armor''s chainsaw sword. Where did they get such an extraordinary weapon?"

    "No worries, our empire can also manufacture something like this. Captain Morris just needs to rece his equipment and he''ll definitely crush the opponents!"

    The soldiers from the empire''s envoy were not disheartened. Morris''s advancement was a great joy for the entire empire''s army.

    Morris, who had entered this [Field], was a knight ranked as a hero and a substitute driver for the titled machine. It was only a matter of time for him to switch from the third-generation magic armor to the titled machine.

    Even without a titled machine to ride at the moment, as long as Morrispletely reces the equipment on this tiger armor and assembles the spare equipment from the titled machine, hisbat power would instantly increase by several levels.

    This is the revolutionary aspect of the magic armor. Unlike the regr magic armor that humans are familiar with, the weapons of the magic armor can be freely changed. By changing to the most suitable equipment when facing different opponents, one can gain a strategic advantage.

    Human weapons cannotpare to the magic armor with its steel body due to the limitations of the human body. Morris suffered because of the quality of his weapon.

    If the chainsaw sword just now could withstand the heavy axe''s strike, Morris would definitely have won. The soldiers of the Imperial Envoy Corps unanimously believed this.

    The conflict between the Trade Union Alliance and the National Team ended in a temporary tie.

    Saramanda, who was greatly satisfied, didn''t bother the Empire anymore, while Morris, who suffered from his equipment, was quickly reassigned to the Empire''s military headquarters for the upgrade of his third-generation magic armor.

    At this time, nobody noticed that Morris at that moment and the red knight who had emerged in the border war were no longer the same person.

    Several dayster, the recruitment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order finally began!

    Girls from all over the continent, even from overseas and different races, gathered in front of the ancient Divine Era Tower in the center of the royal city. They looked at the two figures slowly walking out of the tower with curiosity and anticipation in their eyes.

    Not only them, but all the teams that came to participate in the recruitment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, whether from the kingdom, the empire, or the Trade Union Alliance, held their breath and watched the fourteen-year-old girl.

    Not long ago, this young girl was just a mascot in people''s eyes, an underage princess.

    She once lost everything, the entire kingdom was on the verge of copse, with only her and her sister hiding in an ancient tower, awaiting the fate''s judgment.

    Their fate was probably to live the rest of their lives like caged canaries, never to see the freedom of sunlight again. After the downfall of the Royal Knight Order, everyone believed this.

    Until a ray of silver light tore through the sky, revealing the power of the divine era''s forbidden spell, illuminating the whole night.

    After that night, this underage girl gained another title, one that surpassed even the glorious divine era, a title that would undoubtedly shock people''s hearts.

    Her Majesty, the Queen of Nuclear st, the only warlock in the divine era to possess the power of the ultimate forbidden spell, from ancient times to the present.

    With hermand, the entire continent trembled. The kingdom, empire, and trade alliance all presented their utmost sincerity, offering the most outstanding young girls they could find.

    Whether it''s called domineering or willful, this underage Queen is now the strongest ruler on the continent.

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054</h4>

    We purchased

    Today, Ain is wearing a beautiful ancient dress that has been passed down from the divine era. Her dress is tinum in color and perfectlyplements her wless face. She looks like a princess from a fairy tale.

    However, no one sees her as a princess anymore.

    Standing in front of the divine era tower, Ain is actually quite short, only about four feet tall. But people gathered here can''t help but feel her immense presence towering above them, as if they can only look up to her.

    She is the most powerful queen on the continent, the queen who possesses the power of nuclear explosions.

    "This is Queen Ain!"

    "The strongest queen in the history of the kingdom."

    "The user of the forbidden spells from the divine era."

    The daughters of both the empire and the kingdom hold their breaths and tremble uncontrobly.

    This is because most of them can trace their lineage back to the royal family of the kingdom through the ancient divine era bloodline. To them, the divine era bloodline is truly the origin and foundation of their existence.

    If any of them awaken the power of the divine era bloodline, they are qualified to return to the kingdom and be a member of the royal family. This has been a recognized rule since the establishment of the kingdom.

    Unfortunately, not to mention awakening the pure divine era bloodline, even the few who possess the iplete warlock bloodline among them are scarce.

    The ancient bloodlines that have be increasingly rare after the end of the divine era have taken on mythical colors.

    The appearance of the ultimate forbidden spell, nuclear explosion, has added a special halo to this mythical color.

    Everyone believes that Queen Ain was able to unlock the door to the nuclear explosion forbidden spell because she possesses the purest divine era bloodline.

    Compared to the youngdies of the empire and the kingdom, themoner girls selected (bought) by the Chamber of Commerce Alliance pay more attention to Ain''s dresses and jewelry.

    "So beautiful, can I wear such clothes and jewelry once in my life?"

    "If I can join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, maybe there will be a chance."

    "Her Majesty the Queen is so beautiful, I swear, no matter how difficult the selection process is, I will join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order!"

    Finally, the young girls from the non-human camp were all considered to be Leviathan''s followers.

    "Hey, can you feel it?"

    "It''s so obvious, what a terrifying smell."

    "Is this queen really a human?"

    The girls from the troll n, mermaid n, Lamia n, and dwarf n, all smelled a certain scent emanating from Ain and Adley.

    "So strong... How is this even possible for a human?" Even Saramanda, who fears nothing and is not afraid of anything, was shocked by their ability to resist magic armor with their bodies.

    Her keen instinct for battle told her that the aura emitted by Ain and Adley was unimaginable.

    If the power of the human''s steel giant not long ago was calcted as one hundred, she would fluctuate between ny and one hundred twenty, but the aura emanating from the human queen was at least four digits, and possibly even five digits.

    Is this really a human?

    Are you kidding me?

    "No wonder, even the elders in the n said not to challenge this queen." Saramanda shook her head and couldn''t figure out how many times stronger the opponent was, but she was sure she could defeat many, many of herself in a second.

    As long as they were Leviathan''s subordinates, they would instinctively sense that the owner with that aura could wipe out everyone here with just one hand.

    Their wild intuition told them that the presence before them was extremely terrifying, the strongest and most vicious creature they had encountered in their entire lives. It was not an exaggeration to say it was the strongest monster on the ground.

    Without needing instructions from the merchant union, all the Leviathan''s subordinates naturally bowed their heads to Ain and Adley.

    Obeying the strong is the truth that all Leviathan''s subordinates follow.

    It wasn''t the fake strength of human magic armor, the aura released by Ain and Adley was absolutely powerful, capable of suppressing everything.

    It''s like a giant dragon!

    "Phew, these troublemakers finally realize the power of the Nuclear Explosion Queen."

    "It looks like the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order can proceed smoothly."

    "I wonder what Queen Ain is thinking. She''s allowing even these strange creatures from other races to participate in the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    The nobles and merchants of the empire and kingdom gathered in their respective circles, waiting for Queen Ain''s promation.

    Many of them were filled with doubts about this selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Recruiting a knight order to the entire continent is something that only happened during the unified magical empire of the divine era.

    Since the end of the divine era, the continent has split into several countries, and no one has had the ability to recruit a knight order to the entire continent.

    What''s more, even the knight orders of the divine era would never recruit non-human races, let alone limit the recruits to girls under eighteen.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was already being discussed by countless people, even before it was established.

    If it wasn''t for Ain''s absolute will, this would be an impossible thing to happen no matter what.

    Now, everyone wants to know what Queen Ain, who caused a nuclear explosion, is really up to.

    Why did she not ept countless young knights who wanted to join her and instead establish this game-like Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order?

    With her lineage and the identity of a forbidden spell-casting warlock, it is unknown how many excellent knights aspire to be her subordinates and gain recognition.

    If she agrees to marry, her child might even have the opportunity to directly be the next emperor of the empire, achieving theplete unification of the continent without any bloodshed.

    If she were a mature queen, it would be expected for her to form a marriage alliance with a prince of the empire, which would meet the expectations of the nobles.

    Unfortunately, Ain refused and no one had the ability to change her decision.

    There''s no need to even think about a coup.

    Ain herself is the kingdom''s strongest military force she doesn''t even need an army. With her powers, she alone possesses the ability to destroy a country.

    The queen, who is the ruler of nuclear explosions, has such a spoiled qualification.

    "Wee to the Sia Kingdom..." Ain looked at the girls gathered in front of the tower square, showing aplicated expression.

    The kingdom named "Sia" represents the orthodox of the divine era.

    The empire named "Leviathan" represents rebellion and independence.

    As the Queen of Sia, she has been waiting for this moment because it is the path she has chosen for herself.

    At the same time, she has been refusing this moment because it means that the treasure that originally belonged only to her and Adley will be shared with more people.

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055</h4>

    We purchased

    "Long ago, I had a dream." Looking at the bustling crowd in the square, those enchanting and unique girls, Ain began to speak up.

    This is the first time she speaks in front of the public since her official coronation.

    Now, the people gathered in front of the divine era tower represent the high-ranking powers of this continent.

    The remaining nobles and royal family of the Sia Kingdom.

    The legionmander sent by the Leviathan Empire, the princesses.

    Representatives of the tribes of the Northern Kingdom, the chieftains.

    No matter the reason or purpose, all powers chose to respond to Ain''s wish and brought the underage girls from their own countries and tribes.

    For them, it is probably difficult to understand the significance of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in this world.

    Political investment, orpensation for defeat, these underage girls are all sacrifices.

    Beforeing here, probably not many of them had thought that one day they would participate in the selection of a knight group.

    "I want to see a broader, more beautiful world."

    "I want to have wings to fly freely."

    "The world is big and small."

    "I will give this world the most beautiful blessings." Ain gently folded her palms, raised her head proudly, and looked at the sky above her.

    The sky today was exceptionally clear, the blue sky seemed to extend to the end of the world, without even a trace of clouds.

    The radiant sunlight shone on Ain, giving her figure a touch of sacredness.

    The dragon''s spiritual energy that intertwined and exchanged with the silver dragon egg for a week brought a qualitative leap to her vitality.

    The current Ain is no longer the unfortunate girl who prayed to shooting stars for the future.

    She saved her kingdom, saved the future of countless people, and also saved herself.

    She was more grateful than anyone to the great being who brought all this and made a determined decision.

    Regardless of any means, regardless of any cost, she was determined to fulfill the sacred covenant with the divine silver dragon.

    At this moment, there are over a thousand underage girls gathered here, and it''s all because of her use of the queen''s power.

    I''m sorry for involving you, but your strength is necessary.

    Even if it''s just Adley and me, we wouldn''t be able to fulfill the promise with Lord Silver Dragon in our lifetime.

    Going down the steps in front of the tower gate, Ain took Adley''s little hand and began inspecting the girls participating in the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The ones at the front and most easily noticed are the princesses from the Empire.

    The imperial royalty of Leviathan and the royal family of Sia Kingdom actually share the same ancestry, but due to the first emperor being the first knight on the continent after the divine era, more descendants with knight talent appeared on the empire''s side.

    The princesses from the empire also mostly wear armor in a girlish style. The round breastte is emzoned with the empire''s dragon emblem, which is a series of emblems used by the empire after the split with the kingdom and can only be used by the princesses.

    Golden hair, round breastte, knight sword, red, blue, and white skirt create the uniquendscape of the empire.

    Throughout generations, the empire''s princesses have produced more than one hero-ranked knight. There was even one emperor who was a queen and was truly the continent''s first knight at that time.

    The empire princesses who meet the requirements for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection are a total of seven. They are all rted to Ain, either as cousins or as sisters.

    However, the fourteen-year-old Ain and their identity are no longer in the same world as them.

    Queen Sia, the most powerful divine era warlock on the continent, with numerous auras surrounding Ain, has already reached the peak of this world''s pyramid.

    Originally, the empire princesses who were on equal footing with her are now anxiously waiting for her review, afraid of performing poorly and losing the qualification to participate in the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Seeing the majestic empire princesses, Ain nodded and felt very satisfied.

    They truly are princesses of the empire, both in strength and bloodline. They may not be as outstanding as Ain and Adley, who are divine era warlocks, but they must have endured the egg hatching ceremony for a considerable amount of time.

    Next are the nobledies from the empire and the daughters of tribal chiefs from the northern kingdom.

    The Northern United Kingdom, known as barbarians during the divine era, is a primitive tribe. Due to its cold and unproductivend, they are mostly forgotten.

    During the divine era, their best option was to join the knight order and be disposable soldiers on the battlefield.

    No one expected that after the divine era ended, these barbarians actually learned human knowledge and began to build their own country. They even made contact with the defeated tribes and eventually established the Northern United Kingdom.

    The United Kingdom is an alliance-style countryposed of three of thergest tribes governing themselves. It includes barbarians, nomadic tribes, and some members of other races.

    In terms of its form as a nation, it is still at a very backward level. However, the fighting power of the barbarians and nomadic tribes has be a huge force that can change the course of the war after the disappearance of magic in the divine era.

    Before the Empire emerged, the strongest opponent of the kingdom was the continuous invasion of nomadic armies and barbarians from the north.

    The war between the two sidessted for thousands of years until the Empire suddenly rose and began to invade the territory belonging to the Northern United Kingdom in return.

    Compared with the well-dressed princesses of the Empire who could be captain of the knight squad almost without training, the noble girls from the Empire, kingdom, and the tribal girls from the Northern United Kingdom formed a sharp contrast.

    The custom-made armor for the girl knights is not something that all nobles can obtain. It is basically a privilege of the royalty.

    The noble youngdies mostly wear light leather armor made from the skin of low-level magical creatures. It provides excellent protection against physical attacks. Only a few duchess'' daughters have special armor with magical properties.

    The girls from tribal backgrounds are dressed in equipment that reflects the style of the Northern Alliance Kingdom.

    Bracelets, anklets, headbands, and even rare ice crystal shields and long swords, showing apletely different style from noble daughters.

    No one wore the dresses used at the ball, because this was the official selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, not a noble social dance.

    Behind them were the teams ofmoner girls.

    These poor girls, even with the support of the merchants'' guild, could only wear standard cloth armor, carry beginner short swords and small round shields. Most of them looked ufortable and embarrassed about their equipment.

    Well, it doesn''t matter because they will all be taken off anyway - Princess Ain said, even if you all came wearing amazing equipment, it wouldn''t be needed for the next selection.

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056</h4>

    We purchased

    Finally, there were the non-human girls that were bought by the merchants'' alliance from all over the wilderness and seas, who didn''t fit in with any of the human girl camps and were even feared by the teams from the Northern Union Kingdom.

    Mermaid girls who liked to live in giant aquariums, although they had the ability to transform their tails into legs, they were not used to walking onnd.

    They wore unique shell outfits of the sea tribe. Even though most of them were underage, they were all captivating and made many people unable to take their eyes off them, some even had drooling mouths.

    As the most beautiful and intelligent species of the Leviathan n in the ocean, mermaids are rarely seen by humans living on the maind.

    This time, it was not the Mermaid n who heard the news of the appearance of the forbidden spell in the divine era, and the merchants couldn''t contact this rare species living deep in the ocean.

    With a long tail of five to six meters behind her, the Lamia n girl who lived deep in the swamp made many people shiver uncontrobly. Not everyone can ept their unique appearance.

    With their snake tails, they possess terrifying killing power both onnd and in water, rivaling the troll n in strength. They excel in dual-wield weaponbat, and a very small number of Lamia possess a bloodline talent called the petrifying magic eye.

    Among the Lamia n girls participating in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, there is one girl with a spread third-eye mark on her forehead, which is the proof of being blessed with the power of the "petrifying" magic eye, bestowed upon Lamia Priestesses.

    It is evident that they are not very ustomed to the armor they are wearing now. With their impressive upper bodies, they asionally reach out to touch their equipment.

    Nestled in the swampy area, they don''t need this burdensome armor to protect themselves. Their natural form is their favorite.

    Tiny dwarven girls, with an average height of less than one meter.

    This is the closest species to humans among the different races it can be considered a miniaturized version of a human branch. In history, this n has suffered persecution from humans, and the entire n migrated underground, adapting to a life without sunlight.

    They are good at making all kinds of jewelry. With their small bodies and nimble fingers, each one is an excellent thief. asionally, they also appear in human adventure teams after the divine era, taking on the roles of scouts and lock pickers.

    At the back of all the teams are the trolls, with an average height of over two meters. Their leader, Saramanda, is over three meters tall. Not long ago, they scared the national team envoy with their troll team.

    The giant axe that shed through the cockpit of the Empire''s third-generation magic armor is lodged diagonally next to Saramanda, emitting an invisible dominance.

    Compared to the delicate human princesses, the girls from the troll n are all incredibly strong. But it''s not just muscr strength, it''s a harmoniousbination of strength, speed, and explosive power.

    They all have a perfect figure, with long legs and stable, powerful hands. They are skilled in using heavy weapons, rallying around their leader, Saramanda, and possessing iron-like discipline and willpower.

    This is a team that hase alive from the divine era, once making the human army tremble in fear the Leviathannd ace troops!

    Even the merchants who brought these troll n girls out of the northern wilderness dare not breathe in front of them, let alone talk loudly.

    Their strength is enough to wipe out the convoy that is supposed to escort them ten times over!

    Looking at this camp formed by the girls from another race, even the captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Ain, feels a sense of disbelief.

    Surprisingly, so many young girls from different races were recruited.

    These merchants still seem somewhat useful.

    Compared to Ain''s astonishment, these young girls from different races were even more shocked.

    Before meeting Ain, they had already learned from the elders and priests of their ns that a spellcaster who could wield forbidden spells had been born again among humans.

    This warlock, who used the power of "bloodline" to cast spells instead of relying on wisdom like other magicians, was even more rare than a forbidden spell warlock from the divine era.

    Moreover, the forbidden spell they mastered was not amon one like "summoning floods," but the ultimate forbidden spell "nuclear explosion" that had even been sealed away.

    On their way to the royal capital, all the young girls from different races who came to participate in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order witnessed the scene of "nuclear explosion" with their own eyes. The destructive power of that kind went beyond anyone''s imagination.

    However, what they truly felt in the presence of the queen, who was legendary for the nuclear explosion, was something else.

    The girls from the Mermaid n couldn''t help but sing an ancient song, which praised the greatest living being in this world, the leader of the Leviathan''s kin.

    "Spread your wings, and you shall be the king of the sky."

    "Look down upon the earth, and you shall be the ruler of the world."

    "Sing for all things, never rest, oh king of Leviathan, fly today as well."

    This was a song of praise for the mighty dragons, a tribute from the mermaids to the king of Leviathan.

    "Humans... how can they have such a scent?" whispered the ruler of the swamp, the Lamias.

    They had a small blood connection with the dragon race, although it was a very faint connection, but everyone could feel a certain engraved breath in their blood, rejoicing.

    Except for the troll n, an anomaly inheriting the bloodline of the giant race, all other races were unable to resist the dragon''s pressure - at least in this world, it didn''t exist.

    The dragon race, standing at the top of the world''s pyramid, is the strongest race. Mature dragons are born as hero-ranked beings, and they are the most powerful and invincible among heroes of the same rank.

    Throughout history, all humans who have aplished the feat of ying dragons were holders of the "Creator God''s Weapon," the human heroes who possessed the fragments of the divine sword, Sia.

    Instead of saying that these human heroes defeated the dragon, it would be more urate to say that the power of the divine sword Sia suppressed the dragon''s advantage.

    The tiny dwarf girls were so scared that they could barely speak. They were naturally timid, and dragons could easily eat a hundred of them with one bite.

    During the divine era, these girls were hated by the dragons because they resembled humans too much. They were not even qualified to go to war.

    Among all the different races, the dwarves held the lowest status. They were considered mere "reserve food," and some cruel dragons would take their anger out on the dwarves after being injured in battles against humans.

    Faced with Ain''s dragon''s spiritual energy, all the dwarf girls were almost crawling on the ground.

    In contrast, the troll girls were excited.

    "This is really strong!"

    "That''s amazing!"

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057</h4>

    We purchased

    As descendants of giants, trolls are fearless and even immune to the presence of dragons.

    Their leader Saramanda has personally killed the most powerful sub-dragon species on this continent after the dragons disappearedthe fire lizard king that lives in the volcanoand taken its true name.

    Even though she knows she can never be a match for the Nuclear st Queen, the difference in their fighting abilities is so great that it cannot be calcted, but Saramanda is still excited.

    She has finally met her match, the strongest monster on the surface of this world.

    If she can''t win now, it''s okay, she will work even harder to train.

    Having an opponent she wants to surpass ispletely different from being lost without one.

    Running away from the n was the right choice, ever since she killed that fire lizard king and acquired the true name Saramanda, there has been barely any opponent in the troll n who can defeat her.

    Aftering to the human world, she first encountered a steel giant who allowed her to have thrilling battles, and now she has encountered the Nuclear st Queen whom she cannot possibly defeat.

    This world is truly amazing!

    Even during the era of divine war, the wild and untamed troll n was the only group brave enough to defy the dragon''s orders. With their giant bloodline, they never knew the meaning of retreat.

    On the battlefield, the troll n never received themand to retreat. Even if the opponent was ten or even a hundred times stronger, the trolls would rush forward for a glorious battle.

    During the era of divine war, there were numerous famous knight orders on the continent, including the royal knight order led by a dragon-ying hero. However, no knight order could snatch the title ofnd warfare ace from the troll n.

    The title ofnd warfare ace for the troll n was not only recognized by the Leviathan faction, but by the entire continent.

    Only the dragon race that had defeated the giant n could recruit the troll n as their soldiers.

    Now, Saramanda admits that the Nuclear st Queen in front of her also qualifies for this.

    The dragon aura emanating from her body is too evident, and even Saramanda believes she is a dragon who has turned into a human.

    The other girls from different races also agree on this point.

    Originally, they were hesitant to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, but now all of them acknowledge Ain''s power.

    The warlock from the divine era, the knight''s bloodline, ultimately traces back to the bloodline of "Sia". As descendants of Sia, humans expelled the dragons from the continent and obtained the crown of thend.

    Due to the long period of weakness in the magic tide, the reproduction rate of all foreign races has significantly declined. Powerful races like Lamia and trolls are approaching the endangered state where they cannot sustain their poption size.

    The foreign girls gathered here are almost thest hope representing their respective races in this world.

    The appearance of the forbidden spell from the divine era has given a glimmer of hope to the leaders of various races who are familiar with the history of the divine era.

    The price offered by human merchants is just a starting point. The underage foreign girls gathered here carry the mission of their respective races,ing to witness the charm of the legendary forbidden spell warlock from the divine era.

    Ain didn''t disappoint them.

    Queen Ain, who possesses the bloodline of "Sia" from the crown of thend and the dragon aura of the ocean crown, only with the released aura, established her authority among the scarce bloodlines of foreign races in this world.

    They acknowledged Ain and decided to proactively join this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    This point was not only noticed by Ain, but also by the merchants and noble representatives who have been observing these dangerous foreign girls.

    "These monsters seem to have be much quieter."

    "They truly live up to being Divine Era forbidden spell warlocks; they must have sensed the strength of Her Majesty the Queen."

    "It looks like they might actually be chosen to be members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    Those who are not descendants of Leviathan cannot perceive the strong dragon aura emanating from Ain. Humans clearly misunderstood the reason for their sudden tranquility.

    "Are you all ready?" Even Ain herself is somewhat unfamiliar with these girls from different races.

    The Mermaid n, residing in the ocean; the Lamia n, hiding in swamps; the troll n, living near the volcano; and asionally the gnomes appearing in human kingdomsall of these powerful races disappeared a long time ago.

    Or perhaps it''s easier for people to call these races "monsters," nightmares that humans avoid, equating them with the fierce creatures on the maind.

    The only difference is that those ferocious creaturesck intelligence, whereas these powerful races have their own unique civilization and heritage. The histories of mermaids andmias are even older than that of humans.

    They have existed as dragon descendants for tens of millions of years, even longer than the birth of humans.

    "Great Queen Ain, the Mermaid n is willing to serve you." The next sessor of the Mermaid n, a girl named Heidi, smiled and presented her most precious seashell.

    "Lamia n is willing to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order." Meross, the only priestess of the Lamia n in this generation, also presented her own scale, which is the highest Lamia etiquette.

    "We...we surrender, please don''t eat us, we can do anything." All the underage girls of the Dwarf tribe bowed down, hands raised, offering their gemstones. This represents their abandonment of all rights and allowing the adversary to do as they please.

    As "reserve food" for the giant dragons, they don''t have the qualification to serve the dragons. They can only express their loyalty in such a humble way.

    "From now on, you''ll be the leader."

    "Give us the best equipment, and I will devote my life to you."

    Saramanda casually tossed her hair, giving a thumbs up. As the strongestndbat specialist of the Leviathan, this is a special privilege exclusive to the troll n.

    In the entire world of Sia, only the dragon n can provide the most suitable equipment for the troll n, which is why the troll n willingly serves the dragon n.

    With the giant axe in her hand as an example, she immediately noticed that it was a divine era equipment tailor-made for trolls, much better than the small God Weapons used by humans.

    Ain was a little confused and puzzled. When did she have suchmanding power and authority?

    Clearly, all she did was ask the question "Are you ready?" Howe it seemed so overwhelmingly effective?

    Look, the kingdoms, empires, and representatives of merchants over there, one by one, were astonished. Some even seemed almost petrified.

    This scene was recorded by many people and eventually became a famous painting - The Sacred Covenant.

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058</h4>

    We purchased

    Future generations of people, when they see this painting, can''t help but fantasize.

    At that time, Her Majesty the Queen possessed such great foresight and noble charisma that even the demon race, who were regarded as enemies of humanity, calmly came under hermand.

    On the huge canvas, the scene of that day waspletely reproduced.

    Queen Ain, wearing a tinum-colored gown, held hands with Adley, who was the first princess of the kingdom at the time, and bathed in golden sunlight.

    In front of her, there were princesses from the Human Empire, daughters of tribal chieftains, as well as youngdies from duke and count families.

    However, the most eye-catching ones were the monster girls who originally belonged to the Leviathan faction.

    Princess Heidi from the Mermaid n, the future queen of the merfolk, walked out of the aquatic tank and presented the shell from her own horn to the supreme queen.

    The priestess of the Lamia n, future high priestess of the whole n, lowered her head and took out a scale representing her own life from her chest, handing it to Queen Ain.

    The girls from the Dwarf tribe presented the most magnificent and colorful gems, many of which were precious magical crystals.

    Saramanda, the destined king of the troll n, who was known as the "King of Rampage," also gave a thumbs up to Queen Ain. Behind him, the troll legion, the strongestnd-basedbat unit of the Leviathan faction, joined the human forces for the first time.

    Inparison, the highest level of humans in that era, in this famous painting named "Sacred Covenant", are just vague shadows, without even showing their faces.

    This is Queen Ain''s magnificent g, and also the beginning of the "Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order".

    At the top of the canvas, a pair of silver dragon wings appeared faintly. At that time, nobody knew the biggest secret that was going to bring about a change in the world.

    It was exactly for this reason that the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was formed.

    ......

    Well, Ain said that she didn''t think so much.

    When she first recruited the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, she never thought that the merchants would be so bold as to bring in the most terrifying enemy races from the past divine era.

    When she saw the mermaids, Lamia, and trolls, she thought that these races had already disappeared from the continent.

    Ain wasn''t the only one who thought that. Since the end of the divine era war and the dragons leaving the continent, these races seemed to havepletely vanished overnight, and humans couldn''t find any trace of them.

    This time, it waspletely the races themselves who approached the human merchants and made many secret deals.

    It can only be said that for profit, the merchants were truly crazy enough to hang themselves.

    By connecting with the most powerful queen of the continent, it was not just a profit of three hundred percent, but an infinite future!

    Well, that''s okay. It''s good if we can find it.

    Thinking back to the back cover of the book "The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs," Ain quickly epted the loyalty of the girls from different races who appeared around the dragon eggs with a pure and natural manner.

    Everything is for the promise with the great silver dragon.

    After reviewing the past week, Ain counted the number of people participating in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The total is about three thousand one hundred and twenty people. If we add Ain and Adley, it would be three thousand one hundred and twenty-two people.

    The majority are humans, while the number of different races is only about one-tenth of the humans. The most numerous are the dwarf race, with about a hundred people, and the least numerous is the Lamia, with only a ten-person small team.

    It can be said that these three thousand people are basically the most outstanding underage girls on this continent, not just humans, but also including all the different races.

    All members are under eighteen years old and have maintained their innocent nature, also meeting the prerequisite of being "pretty and cute."

    After all, not every world is like "Water God''s World," where the magic of the Water God has influenced all races to be beautiful and lovely for millions of years, to the point where even a terrifying number of a million brides can be gathered.

    The three thousand people here can be seen as the most outstanding and beautiful collection of underage girls in thend named "Sia" in this era.

    Everything is as Queen Ain of the great Nuclear st wished.

    She used her influence and full efforts to aplish a feat that even heroes in the divine era could not achieve.

    "I''m really cunning."

    "I''m sorry for using you."

    "But, it is necessary."

    Ain walked back to the tower of the divine era and looked at the three thousand underage girls gathered in front of her.

    It is impossible for her and Adley to hatch dragon eggs in their lifetime. There won''t be a more perfect divine era bloodline on this continent than theirs.

    So, let''s make up for it with hundreds or thousands of times the quantity.

    The three thousand people gathered here now were selected as the best of the best.

    Whether they can pass the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order depends on whether they can hold on.

    "Sister, do they have to do the same thing as us?"

    "Those kinds of wow wow, PafuPafu things."

    Adley blushed and asked her sister about the three books she read, "The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story of One Thousand Princesses that Must Be Told," "The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story of One Thousand Sisters that Must Be Told," "The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story of One Thousand Daughters that Must Be Told" were originally written by the divine era author.

    Compared to her sister, she seemed too petite and often overlooked.

    In fact, the dragon''s aura that made all the girls from different races submit just now was mostly unintentionally released by Adley.

    However, because the title of Ain, the Nuclear st Queen, was so impressive, the mermaid, Lamia, and troll girls subconsciously saw Adley as the owner of the dragon''s aura.

    In reality, Adley was the hidden big boss whose power had already surpassed her sister. She just didn''t realize it because she had never held anything heavier than a teddy bear in her life.

    "Hmm, let''s test their talents ourselves." A faint blush appeared on Ain''s cheek.

    Ah, it''s really unwilling. Originally it belonged only to her, but first her own younger sister discovered it, and now she had to willingly share it with these three thousand girls.

    Clearly, she wanted to keep this secret all to herself more than anyone else.

    Adley is still young, probably doesn''t know what such intimacy represents. Clearly, being under 18 shouldn''t have any contact with this [Field].

    Why, everything was originally hers first, the first touch, the first intimate contact, the first exchange.

    That happiness, as if melting, was originally her secret alone.

    Fate can be so cruel.

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059</h4>

    "Well then, let''s start preparing for the assessment." Ain adjusted the crown on her head.

    Until now, she still couldn''t believe that she was really wearing this ancient crown that has been passed down from the divine era.

    Even though she was only fourteen years old, there had never been a precedent in the kingdom''s history for an underage princess to inherit the throne.

    Everything has changed.

    From the day the sacred silver dragon fell from the starry sky to thisnd, countless people''s destinies were destined to be changed.

    She was lucky. The magnificent silver dragon happened to fall right in the base of the empire''s first magic army legion, and she was the first one to discover it and bring it back.

    Making a promise with the silver dragon, she swore to spare no cost in hatching this magnificent and sacred creature from its egg.

    This was the mission bestowed upon her. From the moment she touched that silver dragon egg, she strongly felt this.

    Therefore, even if it meant deceiving the whole world, she was willing to do so.

    Things like the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order were nothing but a huge lie, a century-long lie that deceived the kingdom, the empire, and even other races.

    What she needed was not the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, but a pure girl who could help her hatch a silver dragon egg.

    Just like the book "The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs" says, it''s best if the pure, beautiful girls who are under eighteen years old have a divine era bloodline, and rare exotic bloodlines are also weed.

    Now, she finally seeded.

    Under the name of the nonexistent Nuclear st Queen, she chose to establish the "Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order," giving up the easily obtainable political and economic benefits.

    She was so stubborn that she couldn''t be any more stubborn.

    She was so fake that she couldn''t be any more fake.

    She deceived the country, deceived the people, and deceived the entire world.

    How will history record her in the future? As the cruel and heartless Nuclear st Queen, or as the spoiled and deceitful trickster?

    These three thousand underage girls were all caught up in this massive deception.

    The selection of the so-called Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was just a disguise from the very beginning.

    That selection actually ended the moment these unsuspecting underage girls were gathered in front of the divine era tower.

    She would not spare anyone here in order to hatch the holy silver dragon egg.

    In a sense, these underage girls are all sacrifices, chosen as tools to ensure a 100% sess in hatching the dragon egg.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order should actually be called the "Girl Knight Order for Hatching Dragon Eggs."

    "Is it starting now?" The knight princess squad from the empire took deep breaths, adjusted themselves, and raised their spirits to the optimal state.

    The empire''s method of selecting knights is extremely strict, including swordsmanship, horsemanship, armor usage, and recently, handling skills of the magic armor prototype.

    Each assessment must reach an excellent level in order to be bestowed the title of knight by the empire. It can be said that every knight in the empire''s knight order is an elite among elites, a ace on the battlefield.

    The imperial family of the empire is even more exceptional. They have inherited the bloodline of the empire''s first emperor and are hailed as the top knight lineage on the continent. All of them have chosen the path of knighthood.

    Without the sudden arrival of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, they were supposed to join the Empire''s knight order called "Princess Knight Order" and serve as the team leader.

    In fact, among the princesses who came to participate in the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, there was one who was hailed as the most outstanding genius of the noble ss in the empire, Princess Rnd, and the kingdom''s Princess Ain who were known as the twin stars.

    Both being fourteen years old, just a week ago, Rnd had thought about using her power to save herrades, but who could have expected such a huge turn of events in the battle.

    One weekter, when the Empire''s princess Rnd met her best friend again, their statuses werepletely different.

    Rnd was still the Empire''s highly anticipated future knight rising star and the original future vice captain of the Empire''s Princess Knight Order, while Ain had be the queen majesty of the kingdom and the only divine era warlock on the continent.

    Things happened too quickly, and now when Rnd looked at her good sister, her eyes still seemed a bit confused.

    What exactly happened? Why did Ain suddenly acquire the power of the divine era magic overnight?

    When they had interactions in the empire, she clearly never won a single time against her, who was a knight!

    Moreover, Rnd clearly remembered that she had no interest in knights at all. She was the elegant princess who preferred to sit quietly under a parasol and enjoy tea, reading books. She waspletely different from her, who was always called a tomboy princess knight.

    Why does Ain suddenly want to establish an unheard-of knight order called the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order with such a strange name?

    The dragon, which is the ultimate creature at the top of the pyramid in this world, has always been the totem of the Leviathan Empire, you know.

    The totem that the Sia Kingdom believes in is clearly the "sword" representing Sia''s divine sword. Even the emblem of the strongest royal knight order in the kingdom is a sword of the king.

    Not only the knight princesses of the empire are getting nervous, but also other noble girls andmon girls are bing tense in a simr way.

    Many noble girls are carrying the pressure of their entire family. If they are eliminated in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, it will be a lifelong shame for the family.

    The daughters of merchants inherit their parents'' calction abilities. Once eliminated, the loss of money is enough to make their faces turn pale and make them feel terrible.

    The thoughts of ordinary girls are much simpler.

    If they lose this opportunity, they will probably never live the good days of having bread and steak every day again. They will have to go back to the days of frequently starving and having the good food taken away by their brothers at home.

    In this world where power is revered, male strength far exceeds that of women. Except for a few noble girls who are well-fed and well-clothed due to their parents'' favor, most ordinary girls cannot eat good food at all.

    Meat and such, only after passing through all the male members of the father, older brother, younger brother, can the female members share the remains.

    The seeds from the divine era, agriculture techniques, lost their power from the magic tower and became history.

    Prettymoner girls mostly be lovers of the nobles, while the noble daughters be tools for arranged marriages.

    When Queen Ain dered the establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, it changed the fate of manymoner girls and gave them new hope.

    Even if it''s a scam, they are willing to jump down willingly, just to seize that one ray of hope.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060</h4>

    "Do you want to fight? Do you want to fight?" Saramanda was immediately excited, her chest held high, and her breathing became faster.

    Unlike the nervousness and unease of human girls, the troll n is a naturallybative race, and Saramanda couldn''t wait to start a big fight.

    When ites to war, even the dragon n, located at the top of the pyramid in this world, is inferior to the troll n, which inherited the bloodline from the giants.

    The ancient giants loved to fight against the sky, the earth, and even the air. They were always fighting and causing chaos.

    In Sia''s world, there were several separate continents that were created by the drifting of giant-sizednd tes. Eventually, the dragon n couldn''t stand it anymore and decided to defeat the giants.

    The bodies of the deceased giants turned into mountains, and their blood became rivers. They returned to dust and the earth, bringing peace back to the world.

    The troll n, descendants of the giants, inherited some of the giants'' immortality. They were the most formidable opponents during the divine era war.

    "Let''s go! Let the war begin!" Excited Saramanda pointed her fingers at two powerful teams of human girls Princess Rnd''s team, known as the strongest, and Lamia''s team, the only ones who could match the trolls in closebat.

    Human knights possessed the most bnced attributes among all races. They were skilled with various weapons, and when they fought together, their strength surpassed the sum of individual strengths.

    The Lamia n possessed a power equal to that of the troll n. They were agile and had impressive magical abilities. They were the only closebat forces in the Leviathan faction who couldpete with the troll n.

    However, the trolls had an unfair advantage - they couldn''t die, even if their heads were cut off or their hearts pierced. Their position as the best ground soldiers couldn''t be challenged by any other race.

    In a one-on-one martial artspetition, Lamia might have a slight advantage over the trolls due to their perfect skills and talents. But when it came to life and death battles on the battlefield, no race wanted to fight against the troll n.

    The trolls in the troll n have a special gift that makes them nearly invincible. They are strong and resistant to both physical attacks and magic. Some people even say they cheat.

    Whenever a troll needs to be killed, it often costs the humans a whole army. The humans have to outsmart the trolls and attack them inrge numbers to have a chance of winning.

    When the trolls gather together and charge at the humans, it bes an impossible situation for the humans to find a tactical solution.

    In the war between the human army and the Leviathan faction during the divine era, the ratio of casualties was never less than thirty to one. The humans lost nine out of ten battles, and the ones they won were usually very close.

    The reason the humans ended up with control of the continent is mainly because they are able to reproduce at a faster rate. Even with a casualty ratio of thirty to one or even one hundred to one, the humans were able to oust the Leviathan faction.

    The troll n didn''t lose on the battlefield, they lost because they were outnumbered. The humans sacrificed countless lives to defeat the Leviathan''s strongest soldiers, forcing the trolls to retreat without fighting.

    The recent battle between the human elite knight Morris and Saramanda was like a rey of the divine era war.

    The hero-ranked humans fought bravely and gained a strategic advantage, even dealing a deadly blow to their opponent. But the trolls could still fight back strongly even after losing their weapons. Morris is currently receiving treatment in a hospital.

    "Hmm..." Lamia''s priestess, Harlow, frowned and drew her own special weapon, a pair of curved swords.

    Other Lamia also pulled out their own special weapons, most of them were curved swords, but there were also very long spike swords, and even human sword and shieldbinations.

    All Lamia are weapon masters, naturally skilled in using various nimble weapons, which sharply contrasts with the troll n, who specialize in heavy weapons.

    That six-meter long snake tail, just like the trolls'' immunity to death, is the pride of the Lamia and a special weapon that few trolls fear.

    In the historical battles within the Leviathan faction, Lamia oftenpletely immobilize trolls in one-on-onebat, achieving victory and bing the only special unit among meleebatants able to gain an advantage over trolls.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the Lamia n prefers to operate in swamps and humid tropical rainforests and doesn''t particrly like ins and mountainous regions, the human''s nightmare on the battlefield would have to be increased.

    The troll n doesn''t care about this, having the innate ability of immunity to all attributes and the talent to survive even with their heads severed, they can endure any harsh environment, truly a versatilendbat unit.

    "I''ve always heard the elders say that Lamia are very powerful, I really want to try it out," Saramanda eagerly said. The knight''s selection, after all, was about disying strength, and that was her specialty.

    As long as they''re trolls, they are natural elitendbat units, it''s not an exaggeration to say they are the strongest creatures onnd. As descendants of giants, they have inherited the tradition of challenging the sky, the earth, and the air, and they won''t back down from a fight.

    Except for the leader of the Leviathan faction, the dragon race, the troll n pays no attention to anyone else. It is pure delusion for any other race to think they canmand the troll n.

    The trolls on the battlefield are like perpetual motion machines. They won''t stop until there is a river of blood and one sidepletely copses.

    The trolls on the battlefield, surrounded by the human army, are a unique army that can continue fighting without any logistical support. When they are hungry, they eat meat, when they are thirsty, they drink blood. They have no preference for raw food. That''s why they have the reputation of being man-eating monsters.

    Actually, it''s a misunderstanding. If you rece the troll army with a human army surrounded by a force ten or a hundred times stronger, with no logistical support, isted and without any chance of surrender, they would likely resort to cannibalism out of desperation.

    The trolls just act more instinctively and openly, besides, the concept of "surrender" doesn''t exist in the troll''s mind.

    Killing enemies is just a natural thing to do.

    Being killed by enemies and returning to the earth is like returning to the embrace of their giant ancestors. What is there to fear?

    For the trolls, as Earth Children, the ground beneath their feet is their mother and the ultimate home for all trolls.

    Dying in battle is an honor for the trolls, much better than dying of old age in their tribe.

    In reality, trolls don''t die of old age. When they sense that they are close to death, their choices are either to challenge unbeatable monsters and let themselves be eaten, or to simply jump into the volcano.

    Being torn apart by enemies on the battlefield and having all their flesh set alight before dying - this is one of the most anticipated ways for trolls to meet their end.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061</h4>

    "Boom!"

    Like tiny stones falling into a calm water surface, creating ripples one after another.

    Saramanda heard this sound again, just like when she used her powerful Saramanda bloodline to fight against a heavy magic armored knight weighing fifty tons.

    Moreover, the sound she heard this time was even clearer and more impactful, as if the owner of the sound was very close by.

    The specific location is - Saramanda tightly gripping the troll battle axe in her hand, looking at the ancient tower behind Queen Ain, which seemed mysterious and unfathomable.

    Even the troll n, who lived in the volcanic forbidden zone, had heard of that tower, which was one of the few ancient structures on this continent older than all the troll agesbined.

    The troll n is a warrior race and knows nothing about building tall towers. Their weapons and equipment are mostly made of natural materials. A divine era tower is something that the troll n would remember, as it represents something extraordinary.

    "Boom!"

    She heard it again, the exhrating sound of her heartbeat, which made her own heartbeat seem insignificant.

    If this is the heartbeat of a living being, then the owner of this heartbeat must be immense and strong.

    "Hoo!"

    "Ha!"

    With pride, Saramanda raised her head high, not knowing why, but feeling very happy.

    We fear no trolls, the troll n can fight!

    No matter what the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is, she is absolutely confident in her abilities.

    The extraordinary confidence deeply influenced the troll team behind Saramanda, as they too lifted their heads high, exuding a fierce aura, looking at all their opponents.

    "Why are you staring, monsters!" There are humans who are fearless, especially those chieftain girls from the northern tribes. With their warrior bloodlines, they stand tall and refuse to back down.

    "Hmph, what''s the big deal?" The troll squad rubbed their hands together, ready to show off their skills - oh, sorry, I meant to say they were ready to show what they''re capable of.

    No matter the selection for any knight group, whether it''s from the divine era or modern times, the trolls will always dominate as the strongest soldiers. This is the truth engraved in the blood of the troll n.

    No other race can impress the trolls, except for the dragons. They are just like that, being stubborn as Earth Children.

    The selection area for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order became tense in an instant. As expected, the troll n once again became the enemy of everyone.

    This is not a rare urrence, as during the divine era war, no other soldiers wanted to fight alongside the troll n.

    Anyone who has done something foolish like this received a bloody lesson.

    When the trolls shouted and charged at the enemies, they would often go into a frenzy without distinguishing between friend or foe.

    Well, being a troll, even if they get their head chopped off by a teammate''s heavy weapon, or even if their brain gets smashed out, they can quickly regenerate in the same spot. Other soldiers, like the Lamia who are just as powerful in solobat as the trolls, don''t possess this ability.

    The best way to use these top-tier soldiers, the trolls, is to let them loose and not care about anything else, allowing the enemy to suffer. In the end, a small team can be sent to clean up the battlefield.

    Fighting alongside trolls in a group is even more dangerous than going to battlehave you ever seen a war where your side had more casualties than the enemy? You can witness that by fighting with trolls.

    It''s better not to fight alongside the dangerous troll n if you don''t possess the immortal talent of an Earth Child. Leave the trolls behind to deal with the enemy themselves, that''s the right way to use the troll manual.

    "Come on, all of you can join in, it''s fine. I, Saramanda, fear nothing!" Saramanda proudly straightened her ample chest. She gripped her troll war axe with one hand and extended her index finger with the other, striking a pose that she herself didn''t quite understand.

    "Saramanda is the best big sister!"

    "Saramanda is invincible!"

    "You better surrender now, or get ready for Saramanda''s wrath!"

    "With just one charge, Saramanda can make you cry for your mommy!"

    The troll girls who came to the human world quickly learned the mercenaries'' foulnguage. With their towering height, they walked around with an air of superiority, creating a sense of immense intimidation.

    "Let''s fight!"

    "We are the wilderness bride team!"

    The chief''s daughters, who call themselves "wilderness brides," jumped out!

    In the Northern United Kingdom, only the most capable and strongest girls in the wilderness have the qualification to be called "wilderness brides."

    This title, like the empire''s "princess knight," the troll''s "Earth Child," and the kingdom''s "divine era warlock," is the highest honor.

    The girl with the title of wilderness bride must go through a series of trials that seem impossible for humans.

    To obtain the tribe''s recognition and be a "wilderness bride," the girl must empty-handedly knock down a gori, use a stone spear to defeat a saber-toothed tiger and a giant bear, hunt and kill a killer whale in the water, and if necessary, fight the giant squid king for 300 rounds.

    Don''t be fooled by their simple equipment. Although they are not on the same level as the empire''s princess knights, their fighting power is considered monstrous among humans, almost being kicked out of the human camp.

    "Hehe... Barbarians..." As a neighbor of the wilderness, although Saramanda rarely encounters them, she has met a few warriors iming to be from the Northern Kingdom.

    Well, she single-handedly knocked down a group of them and took all their equipment.

    Unfortunately, those equipment were not made specifically for trolls, so they were not very durable. They weren''t as good as the big stick she found herself.

    "You... you... and all of you... attack together!"

    "If you can chop off my head once, then you can consider yourselves winners."

    Ah, only the troll n would utter such hair-raising words.

    Even if their head is chopped off and their brain goo spills out, trolls have the ability to resurrect. Among all the intelligent races in the continent, only trolls have this unique talent. Not even the dragons have this immortality.

    Topletely kill a troll, you need a digestive system like the fire lizard king, who can even digestva.

    Alternatively, following the practices of the divine era war, you have to slice a troll''s body into countless pieces and then burn all the fragments to ashes using the molten adhesive extracted from the magic furnace in the magic tower.

    Otherwise, Earth Child''s trolls will make you understand what it means for a wild fire to burn endlessly and for spring breeze to revive, what it means to only cut grass without removing the roots, and regret for a thousand years.

    "Thud!"

    Saramanda heard it and felt her face turn red and her heart race even more. It was like the heartbeat was praising her performance.

    What is this feeling? For the first time, she felt a warm sensation all over her body, as if she was stepping on fluffy clouds.

    Today, Saramanda was the best Saramanda!

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062</h4>

    Watching the intense atmosphere between the Princess Knight Order, Wilderness Bride Group, Lamia Squad, and Troll Team below, Ain let out a sigh.

    They must have no idea what awaits them next.

    This is truly a meaningless conflict.

    "Stop, the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is not held here," Ain''s voice carried a tremendous pressure for everyone present.

    Even the most wild Saramanda paused her attack and looked at Queen Ain in front of the tall tower with a puzzled expression.

    Is it not here?

    Besides here, there is nowhere else in the capital city that can host a knight selection event with over three thousand people.

    "Everyone, gather!" Ain didn''t exin, but from the moment these three thousand underage girls were gathered here, everything had already been decided.

    Everything is ready, only the east wind is missing.

    Princess knights join the Knight Squad ording to their respective factions, noble girls of the kingdom join the kingdom, and the daughters of merchants join the Trade Union Alliance.

    Commoner girls are automatically categorized, while girls from different races gather ording to their own race.

    Social ss and race are naturally inseparable elements in this world, and soon everyone found their own group.

    "Come in, only underage girls who have been summoned this time."

    "Others are not allowed to enter."

    The mysterious divine era tower, which has always been a great mystery, has unprecedentedly opened its doors to outsiders who are not divine era bloodline warlocks.

    Here, there is a special ce where the oldest secret of the divine era is hidden - a ce used for hatching dragon eggs.

    Until the generation of Ain, this secret had no meaning at all. Nobody could have imagined that the magical towers and Sky Garden, which once represented the glory of the divine era, wouldpletely disappear. Only a small portion of the Underground Cemetery survived.

    Among all the towers standing on earth, there is only this divine era tower, with no other like it.

    "What? The selection takes ce inside the tall tower?"

    "How could this tower possibly have a ce for the selection of three thousand people?"

    "Unbelievable! Wasn''t it said that this tower doesn''t allow humans without divine era bloodline to enter?"

    Representatives of the major forces, who were prepared to witness the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection from start to finish, were left in awe. Who would have thought that the selection would not take ce on the square in front of the tower, but inside the tower itself?

    Despite the fact that this tower is of unparalleled height on the continent and is surrounded by a mysterious magical barrier, it is hard to believe that three thousand people could be amodated for the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    All the girls who participated in this selection were stunned. They could actually enter this tower, which is famous as the most mysterious relic in the continent?

    After the copse of the divine era civilization, this is the holynd in the hearts of all the mages on the continent, the only remaining relic of the divine era with great achievements!

    The height, more than three hundred meters.

    It presents a white spiral structure, like stairs falling from the clouds, protected by ancient magic barriers. No matter when you look at it, it is as white as new, without any trace of time.

    The Tower of Origins, the God Tower, the Tower of Observation Stars. This tower is filled with so many mysterious vibes, even the troll n in the volcano area knows that it is a remarkable creation of human civilization.

    Throughout history, this tower has been the symbol of the Sia Kingdom, the proof of the nation.

    But the problem is, how can this tower amodate three thousand people for the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order? It''s not like stacking people up, it can''t be that simple.

    "Let''s go, you will soon know the answer," Ain smiled subtly. But from the appearance alone, probably everyone would think that this tower is not a building for people to live in.

    Whether it is the spiral-shaped pointed roof or the unique white tower body, they resemble some kind of sacred symbol, like a staircase leading to heaven, towering above.

    In history, at the most crowded time in this tall tower, there were only a dozen people. All the food and everyday items were brought in from the outside.

    If you don''t go inside the tall tower, you might never imagine what it looks like inside.

    This ce is not just a tower for stargazing, it has a more sacred purpose.

    Now Ain only just learned why many of the structures inside the tower exist, and what those special rooms are prepared for.

    "In the name of the Tower Master, grant ess to the second level." Ain gently blew on the halo at their fingertip, releasing countless white particles of light that covered over three thousand young girls in the courtyard.

    This is a spell that only the Tower Master, with the highest authority in this tower, can use. It marks each and every member of the aspiring Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, totaling about three thousand people. There will be no mistakes.

    With this mark personally applied by the Tower Master, only outsiders without the divine era warlock bloodline can enter this divine era tower as guests.

    In history, the Sia royal family has only used this mark on less than a few dozen outsiders. These people were all renowned strong individuals on the continent, had good rtions with the Sia royal family, and absolute loyalty.

    Even so, they only gained the lowest level of ess to the third floor and signed a confidentiality agreement. They will absolutely not reveal what they see inside the tower.

    The whole tower is divided into four levels of authority. The highest authority is held by the Kingdom Bloodline, which only those with pure blood can possess. In this generation, it is Ain and Adley.

    The third level of authority is only for temporary guests. They can only stay in the tower for one day and read some of the public books.

    The second level of authority is for the royal family who don''t have the Divine Erawarlock Bloodline. It is like a semi-permanent authority. The holders of this authority can freely enter the tower and move around, except for a few restricted areas.

    The first level of authority is only possessed by the sessors of the highest authority. It is almost equivalent to the future highest authority, the next ruler of the tower.

    In other words, Princess Ain is granting these aspiring members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order the same authority as the royal family.

    With nervous and anxious feelings, the girls who came to participate in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order started to line up and enter this incredibly mysterious Divine Era Tower in their respective order.

    The front team of knight princesses is lucky to be the first team that is not from the Kingdom Bloodline but still enters the Divine Era Tower together.

    The Divine Era ruins that have never been opened to the empire before have opened their doors to them.

    After passing through an ancient corridor engraved with the history of the kingdom, they finally see the interior of the tower.

    "This is it!"

    As Rnd, the core of the imperial team, saw the scenery inside the tower for the first time, he was stunned.

    What a beautiful world it is!

    Is this truly a sealed high tower?

    Why is it possible to see the sun inside this ancient tower?

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063</h4>

    Ain looked at the amazed girls around her and couldn''t help but show a nostalgic smile.

    On that day, when she first came to the Divine Era Tower, she was as astonished as these girls, almost holding her breath.

    From the outside, this ancient Divine Era Tower looks like a towering obelisk between heaven and earth, with a spiral structure resembling stairs descending from the heavens.

    Perfect artwork.

    A masterpiece like a deity.

    Countless words of praise and countless poems celebrate this ancient tower, which bes more famous over time.

    However, the majority of them would never imagine what the inside of this tower looks like throughout their lifetime.

    Walking through the historical corridor, engraved with history, and passing through a closed curtain of light, a massive garden appears before the girls.

    Yes, it''s a garden that includes all four seasons, with a multiyered structure called the Sky Garden.

    One small garden after another connects through magical ribbons, cascading waterfalls from the sky, finallynding in ake at the base of the tower.

    At the very top of the tower, there is a small sun that isn''t created by human technology yet. It''s an artificial sun simted by a magic pool during the divine era.

    Over a hundred gardens are spread throughout the tower, each cultivating different flowers and nts of various properties, including species that have long been extinct from the continent since the end of the divine era.

    Every garden has its own little world, which perfectly imitates the scenery of a specific area.

    From the steamy rainforests of the south, to the icyndscapes of the north.

    From the tropical climate of the east, to the desert oases of the west.

    Based on their ecological characteristics and distribution, various precious medicinal nts are cultivated in gardens that suit their needs. These gardens are interconnected, creating a unique order.

    Butterflies with pale golden wings flutter about, diligently pollinating these rare flowers. They trim the aging branches with their wings and collect the necessary fruits. Everything is well organized.

    The inside of the tall tower is many timesrger than what can be observed from the outside. It can amodate not just three thousand girls, but even several times more.

    And this is not everything the tower has to offer. Around theke at the tower''s base, a slowly opening door reveals a passage leading to the underground. There, an evenrger space can hold up to twenty thousand people without any problem.

    ording to Ain''s knowledge, these magical creatures called "fairy butterflies" have been residing in the tower since its construction, and the Tower Masters have never had authority over them.

    These butterflies, responsible for maintaining the divine era tower, have been part of the tower since the divine era began.

    No matter how they were attracted to this tower from the outside, this remaining miracle building of the divine era has be the final home for these fairy butterflies.

    If they leave this tower unaffected by the magic tide, they would even suffocate in the outside world. This is a rare fantasy creature that should have beenpletely extinct long ago, a species extremely rare in the divine era.

    They naturally love taking care of nts, carefully nurturing these rare nt species that have long disappeared from the outside world. If these vibrant and rare flowers were sold in the outside world, each would be worth a fortune.

    Shades of emerald, deep blue, vibrant red, pale gold, and countless other colors intertwine in this vast spiral garden, everything feels so natural.

    The immense vitality nurtures every inch of thend, even the air is filled with refreshing life energy.

    Standing here, taking a breath, you can feel the abundant magic, as if time itself has stagnated in this tower. This is the concentration of magic that only existed in the divine era.

    Whether it''s the miniature sun in the sky, thekes at the bottom of the tower, the gravity-defying floating waterfall, or these flying fairy butterflies, they all give a dreamlike and enchanting atmosphere, like a Immortal World.

    In the past, Ain never understood where the various medicinal nts harvested by fairy butterflies went, and what purpose the huge pce beneath the tower served.

    It wasn''t until she opened the book "Proper Methods for Hatching Dragon Eggs" and learned a lot about hatching dragon eggs that she suddenly understood.

    These flowers and medicines have been carefully chosen because they can quickly replenish magic and vitality. Some of them are even considered rare treasures.

    The value of these flowers and medicines lies in their ability to awaken the vitality of the huge pond and nourish the girls responsible for the hatching ceremony, granting them great benefits.

    In other words, everything here, whether it''s the gardens or the fairy butterflies raised here, are treasures prepared for the ultimate purpose of "hatching eggs."

    Even the Tower Master cannot use their highest authority to affect the operation of these butterflies and the entire aerial courtyard system. Ain has always suspected that the Tower Master''s highest authority may have an unknown privilege, which is the ultimate authority of this tower.

    "These... These things... didn''t they disappear during the divine era?" Rnd, the princess of the empire, was not only a talented knight but also an excellent schr.

    Just by ncing at them, she discovered dozens of ancient species that have not been seen since the end of the divine era.

    "Those butterflies are so beautiful, and they can even trim branches!"

    "Oh my, look at the water! These butterflies can freely move in the water, and there are so many gemstones at the bottom of theke!"

    "This is a relic from the divine era. It''s like a dreamy Sky Garden!"

    The first group of people who entered the tall tower were all amazed. The ancient relics from the past made everyone question if they were dreaming.

    "Do not disturb these magical butterflies. They are the caretakers of this tower."

    "You can freely enjoy the scenery here and rx in the garden or read books."

    "Pay attention! Unless you have the permission of the fairy butterfly, you must not destroy anything here. If they get angry, you will be thrown out of the tower."

    "The ce you will live is in the lower area, located in an underground pce."

    Ain exined the rules of the divine era tower while leading a group of about three hundred people towards the underground entrance by theke.

    The quietke was adorned with millions of naturally formed gemstone crystals, resembling a small jewel ocean, sacred and dazzling.

    If it weren''t for the special rules that prevent the items from this tower from being taken outside, the kingdom wouldn''t have lost so badly. Those rare herbs would have been enough to cultivate ten royal knight units.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064</h4>

    Unfortunately, this is just an unrealistic fantasy.

    If we consider this tall tower as a property, then the Tower Master with the highest authority is the manager of this property, but not the owner.

    The manager has the power to bring guests in and let them stay in the property, but they are not allowed to interfere with the original residents of the tower - the fairy butterflies who have been living here since the divine era.

    This marvelous spiral courtyard in the sky is a ce where all kinds of rare nts are cultivated. It is a miracle where hundreds of flowers bloom together, and it is thest remaining Sky Garden in the world.

    After millions of years of silence, this miraculous building, built with the goal of "hatching eggs," finally wees its opening moment once again.

    About three hundred people in an orderly manner walk to the open underground passage, then gather and line up at Ain''smand.

    Soon, the second and third teams also entered this isted miracle ce from outside the divine era tower.

    Without exception, everyone couldn''t help but exim in awe when they saw this spiral Sky Garden.

    Especially the mermaid girls from the sea, their eyes sparkled brighter and brighter when they saw the crystal-clearke and the gleaming gemstones scattered on theke bed.

    Even in the real ocean, these rare gems are extremely rare and they are pure magical crystals.

    After the magic tide enters a weakened stage, these gems formed from magical crystals can only be asionally found in the most dangerous deep sea areas. They are truly treasures.

    In a sense, these gems can be considered strategic resources because they can store the power of magic and allow non-magical beings to use magic.

    During the divine era war, a mine that can produce magic crystals was enough to cause a fiercepetition between the human camp and the Leviathan faction. And those were just the lowest grade clear crystals.

    The magic crystals here have all absorbed the pure magical energy from the tower over millions of years, forming top-quality crystals. There are even perfect grade six-sided diamond crystals.

    For the mermaid sisters who love gems, thiske is truly irresistible temptation.

    If it wasn''t for the significant importance of the selection by the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, they might have already jumped into thiske to swim and enjoy the pure magical water.

    "So many little coins!"

    "How many things can we buy with this?"

    Before entering the tall tower, Saramanda looked at theke filled with sparkling gems, and her eyes sparkled with excitement.

    It''s not just her who had such thoughts, but most people!

    Especially the human merchants'' daughters, many of them blushed and even took out mysterious notebooks to calcte the value of this huge fortune ording to their family''s customs.

    The red gemstones with the power of fire, estimated to be over a thousand pieces.

    The blue gemstones with the power of ice, estimated to be the same, over a thousand pieces.

    The aqua gemstones with the power of air, over a thousand and counting.

    The yellow gemstones with the power of earth, over a thousand and counting.

    The white gemstones with the power of holy, a few hundred!

    The ck gemstones with the power of darkness, a few hundred!

    Even the rarest and most perfect diamonds can be found here in quantities close to one hundred!

    This is a perfect gemstone known as the "Stone of the Wise" in the legendary divine era of magic, which can be used to perform the "Resurrection Spell."

    This, this is like robbing a dragon''s treasure trove, there''s no way you can find so many gemstones like this!

    After the magic tide weakened, even the smallest ruby with a fire attribute here could be sold for a sky-high price.

    Alchemists have an infinite demand for magic gemstones, and any gemstone here is priceless.

    Especially those perfect diamonds with six sides, they were the highest-grade gemstones even in the divine era. They disappearedpletely at the end of the divine era. If there are any remaining, they can only be found in the terrifying Underground Cemetery.

    If news of the wealth here gets out, it would drive alchemists crazy!

    The allure of gemstones knows no borders or races, especially these high-quality gemstones infused with magic. Even in the divine era, they were top-notch goods and could be directly traded with the Dragon n.

    Now, these rare gemstones from the divine era lie quietly at the bottom of the clearke, dazzling countless girls.

    The girls from merchant families calcted the value of these gemstones and were almost going crazy, their breaths bing rapid.

    Selling these gemstones would be more than enough to buy half of the empire''snd.

    The hexagonal diamonds were in a league beyond mary value, even enough to invite hero-ranked warriors from other continents to join the war.

    How could the kingdom with such a terrifying treasury suffer such a devastating defeat in the war?

    This is unrealistic. If they hired armies with these gemstones, the empire would not have been so one-sided in the war.

    The value of these gemstones is so high that even the free hero-ranked strong individuals within the empire would be tempted to get involved.

    "I see now... this is the source..." Rnd looked at the hexagonal diamonds and the highest-quality Magic Treasures stones with aplicated expression.

    The core of the empire''s third generation magic armor hides a big secret, and one of the necessary materials for it is a "high-quality gemstone."

    As for how high it needs to be, it must be at least of advanced quality. Every third generation magic armor needs a high-quality gemstone to construct its core, and the higher the quality, the better.

    As for the special machine named "titled machine," the requirements are very strict, and it seems that what is needed is... Looking at that shiny six-sided diamond, Rnd felt like he couldn''t breathe.

    The wealth here,bined with the empire''s best efforts, can create more than ten of the empire''s top magic army legions and nearly a hundred titled machines!

    No wonder the empire is willing to do anything to conquer the kingdom, even exterminating the royal family with the same bloodline.

    In the history of the empire, someone must have entered this Sky Garden, maybe even the first emperor of the empire, and recorded information about theke at the bottom.

    During the divine era, this ce was a treasure that even dragons coveted.

    In modern times, the many perfect gems lying dormant here still have the power to ignite a world war.

    The war between the kingdom and the empire this time may have been caused by these gems.

    The empire''s path of science requires the legacy of the divine era found here.

    Keeping these gems in thiske is such a waste of precious treasures. Even if the empireunches a war, they still want to seize this treasure trove of the divine era.

    Why didn''t the royal family of Sia Kingdom collect these gems that could be used as a trump card when they scattered them to the bottom of theke?

    The divine era treasure inherited by the kingdom was unexpectedly horrifying!

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065</h4>

    "p! p! p!" Ain gently pped his hands to divert the attention of the reserve girls from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order away from this gemke.

    She also knew how astonishing these precious gems were for intelligent beings. When she saw these gems for the first time, she also wanted to jump in and retrieve them.

    Unfortunately, even as the Tower Master, she couldn''t touch these gems.

    These gems were umted by the fairy butterflies over thousands of years. They used their own talents to absorb magical energy from the air and nt magic to create these treasures.

    While collecting nectar, the fairy butterflies absorbed magical energy from the air. Using a time that humans could never pass, they created these refined, wless gemstones.

    If you look closely, you can faintly see the unique flower patterns in the gems, which are traces left by the fairies.

    Fairy Gems - Throughout history, the Tower Masters have described these rare treasures with these words.

    It is only within this isted divine era tower, and under the careful nurturing of these fairy butterflies with almost infinite life, that these nearly extinct gems from the outside world can be born. Truly a marvel.

    The ownership of these gems doesn''t belong to the kingdom, but rather to these fairy butterflies.

    It must be said that the mysterious powers possessed by fantasy creatures in the divine era are beyond ordinary imagination.

    These gems are also the power source that supports the operation of the divine era tower, so even after one by one the other divine era ruins copse, this divine era tower can still stand tall on thisnd, appearing as though it can continue to exist for thousands, even millions of years.

    "Oh... oh..."

    "(*^__^*) Hehe..."

    "Ah........."

    "Huh... huh?"

    The fairy butterflies were originally quietly collecting nectar, asionally flying from the sky into the water to deliver the honeydew into the gems. When they discovered that there were so many outsiders entering the fairy garden for the first time, they flew over curiously.

    Their figures were dreamlike, with butterfly wings and delicate bodies like humans that had been shrunk. However, they didn''t possess civilization; they were fantasy creatures born from pure magic.

    When the magic tide appeared, these fairy butterflies would dance gracefully between the heavens and the earth, chasing the flow of magic underground and migrating in the sky.

    That era was the happiest time for all the wise beings in this world.

    Even without doing anything, all kinds of fruits could grow on thend. Even the poorest humans didn''t have to worry about going hungry.

    The various techniques and magical creations invented by the wizards changed the entire world. Most humans lived in abundance and achieved splendid artistic aplishments and had the most number of heroes.

    The humans of that era conquered thend, made a peace treaty with the dragons ruling the oceans, and were now advancing towards the forbidden zone in the sky.

    The wizards who pursued the truths of the world even used the principles of the magic tide to create floating wizard towers. They ambitiously wanted to break through the final forbidden zone in the sky - the atmosphere - and move towards the endless starry sky.

    Unfortunately, they failed.

    It''s okay, failure is the mother of sess. As long as you repeat simr experiments more times, you will find a way to seed.

    As long as there is the limitless support of magic tide, there is nothing that wizards cannot do. They can even create a magicalwork that allows even the weakest wizard to easily defeat a team of elite knights.

    No one ever expected that magic tide would weaken one day. It was like a fish that was used to living in water suddenly being thrown ontond. Many famous wizards from the divine era evenmitted suicide because they couldn''t absorb enough magic.

    Only those wizards who experienced the most prosperous period of magic tide can understand the pain of losing magic. After the weakening of magic tide, the world was like doomsday for them.

    Simrly, for fantasy creatures like the fairy butterfly who can only live in a world filled with magic tide, a weakened magic tide world is truly a world of death.

    Without a flourishing magical environment, the fairy butterfly, as a fantasy creature, could only face death by suffocation.

    Driven by the instinct for survival, the fairy butterflies from all over the world sought thest traces of magic tide and hid in closed environments where magic still remained.

    Some of them settled in terrifying underground cemeteries, which became the desperate refuge for the high-ranking wizards from the divine era who turned themselves into undead monsters. They could never see daylight again.

    The rulers of these Underground Cemeteries are no longer human. In order to endure the weakening of magic tide, they transformed themselves into undead creatures andpletely sealed their tombs to prevent the little remaining magic from leaking out.

    All outsiders who enter the tomb will be killed without mercy!

    All enemies who attempt to open the Underground Cemetery will be killed without mercy!

    They struggled to survive, trying to pass through this terrifying period of magic tide decline, waiting for the next high tide of magic toe as immortals.

    The Underground Cemetery, built during the divine era, is the final stronghold of these undead kings.

    The fairy butterflies who fled to the Underground Cemetery were tainted by darkness, gradually transforming into a different dangerous species, the ghost butterflies that feed on human souls.

    However, the majority of fairy butterflies found this world''sst paradise, the Sky Garden, where they can continue to live happily.

    Everything here seems to have predicted the arrival of the period of magic tide decline from the very beginning, specifically prepared for these fairy butterflies.

    There are rare nts everywhere that produce delicious and fragrant nectar, which is the favorite food of fairy butterflies.

    The concentration of magic in the air is impable, even during the divine era, meeting all the requirements of the fairy butterflies.

    This garden belongs to the fairies. It is a ce for them to live.

    As the owners of this ce, the fairy butterflies use their talents to absorb magic from the air and nectar from various flowers to create beautiful gemstones.

    These gemstones, in turn, contribute to the self-sustaining system of this tower, keeping it standing strong against the passage of time.

    Having studied the tower''s existence, Princess Ain greatly admired the designer who built it.

    It must have been a wise dragon who created this tower to hatch their eggs, ensuring its functionality regardless of how much time passes.

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066</h4>

    The fairy butterflies flutter and curiously move among the aspiring members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, asionallynding on their horns, adding a quiet beauty like natural jewelry.

    Despite having intelligence and civilization simr to humans, these fairy butterflies also have their own unique habits.

    They have their own preferences and personalities, though humans might not understand what led to their existence.

    This is a race filled with many mysteries. All physical and magical attacks known in the divine era have no effect on them because their bodies are made entirely of pure magic. They are in a state of immortality more thorough than the troll n.

    Only the weakening of the magic tide can make fairy butterflies disappear. They simply disappear, they don''t die. In fact, humans don''t even know if creatures like fairy butterflies have the concept of death.

    Humans cannot discern individual characteristics of fairy butterflies from their appearance. All fairy butterflies look identical, and there is no such thing as a queen.

    In the divine era, when the mages asionally encountered fairy butterflies, one research-oriented mage proposed a hypothesis that all fairy butterflies in the world are actually just one single butterfly. The fairy butterflies we see are just different facets of that single fairy butterfly.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to exin why, even after countless killings of fairy butterflies, another identical fairy butterfly immediately appears in the same spot. It''s as if all physical and magical attacks from humans have no effect on fairy butterflies.

    Thankfully, the fairy butterfly species ispletely harmless to both humans and animals. Aside from stealing nectar, they don''t engage in any inappropriate behavior.

    Even the fallen ghost butterflies in the Underground Cemetery only absorb the souls of humans after their death. They don''t kill people.

    Humans cannot kill fairy butterflies or interfere with their actions. They cannot evenprehend how fairy butterflies exist in the first ce.

    Everything about this fantasy creature is aplete mystery to the people of this world.

    After about fifteen minutes, the fairy butterflies seemed to agree that these foreign girls had the right to stay in the divine era tower, and they flew back to their garden one by one.

    "Phew... it seems like they all passed..." Ain quietly sighed with relief.

    These fairy butterflies have a natural sensitivity to malice. If someone with ill intentions towards the divine era tower enters, these fairy butterflies will start dancing together to show their displeasure.

    When the first emperor of the empire, the proud number one knight of the continent, was granted entry here, he was chased away by the dancing fairy butterflies, which meant that he was not qualified to be a resident here.

    The absence of the dance of expulsion means that the fairy butterflies have epted the authenticity and effectiveness of Ain''s second-level authorization, and the aspiring members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order can now start living in the divine era tower from today.

    This also means that her "hatching dragon egg," which is the "Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order n," has obtained the consent of the native residents of this tall tower and can continue to be implemented.

    With this step taken, the next things became simpler.

    "Your Majesty, can we live inside thiske?"

    "We won''t take these gemstones, but is it okay to touch them a little bit?"

    "Thiske is really amazing."

    Unlike humans who often hide and make excuses, most of the girls from different tribes don''t like lying. It''s also amon problem in the Leviathan faction.

    The mermaid girls sent by the n to participate in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection, under Princess Heidi''s leadership, all expressed a strong desire to live here.

    The Mermaid n is supposed to live in the water. If they can have a bed paved with gemstones, it would be the best home ever.

    "Yes, as long as you pass the selection."

    "Also, please don''t disturb these butterflies."

    Ain dly agreed to the mermaid girls'' request. It seems like thiske was originally meant to be the territory for the merfolk.

    There is also a sizable garden in the Sky Garden, specifically designed for the Lamia n to enjoy a tropical rainforest climate and music. It even has a special system that can make it rain automatically.

    In the past, Ain couldn''t understand why the Sky Garden had such aplex ecosystem. Even mages with magic towers during the divine era didn''t need to create so many separate gardens.

    Now, she understood that everything here had a reason. The interconnected yet independent gardens were like small kingdoms, specially prepared for certain young girls of a particr race.

    However, in order to obtain the right to live here, they still had to go through the final trial.

    "Okay, no matter what the test is, we will pass!"

    "Wow, I can''t believe the inside of the divine era tower is like this, it''s like a heavenly world."

    "Living here is like a dreame true."

    "I must pass the assessment and be a knight of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order!"

    After Ain made the promise, almost every girl who came to participate in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order lit up with excitement.

    The magical environment that rivals the divine era.

    Beautifulkes everywhere adorned with gemstones.

    A beautiful garden that can only be seen in dreams in arge amount.

    The whole tower, just like a dream, being able to live here and be a member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, it feels like a dreame true.

    For a princess like Rnd, there are hidden secrets of the divine era here, and she wants to find them no matter what.

    For noble and wealthy girls, everything here represents wisdom and wealth.

    Formon girls, this ce is a dream and hope.

    The girls from a different race simply love it here, the magical environment of the divine era makes their bloodline power in their bodies emit afortable sound, full of vitality.

    "Sia, open the door." Seeing each excited girl, Ain''s guilt and sense of guilt slightly eased.

    At least, she gave them a chance, a dream, right?

    Even if this dream is built on a lie that deceived the world.

    "Boom!" The ancient gate slowly opened, revealing a wide pathway leading underground.

    If we asionally have visitors on the upper floors of the tower, the lower part of the tower is off-limits to everyone except for the royal bloodline of the kingdom.

    Hidden here is the biggest secret of the entire Divine Era Tower - a secret that even the current Tower Master Ain only recently discovered.

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order''s aspiring members, totaling around three thousand, were divided into different groups, curiously observing the slowly opening gate.

    In the past, Ain always found it strange why there would be such arge pool underground in the tower, with a diameter exceeding one kilometer. Was it for the dragons to bathe?

    Hmm, now she realizes that her spection wasn''t just an idle thought.

    This enormous pool, with a diameter exceeding one kilometer, is indeed prepared for the dragons - or rather, for the hatching of dragon eggs.

    In fact, the entire tower may have been constructed as a special building for this purpose.

    Let''s do a simple calction: a bathhouse that is about 100 square meters can amodate around 50 people. But this is a superrge bathhouse built for dragons, it can easily fit over ten thousand people at once.

    Even if the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, which is not even one-third of ten thousand people, enters this huge bathhouse together, it will be easy. Evenrge units like Lamia and trolls would fit just fine.

    It seems like the designer who built this superrge bathhouse had considered the number of people from the beginning. Even if the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order continues to add members, there is no need to worry.

    Should we say that the designer thought everything through, or did they anticipate that after the magic tide weakened, the method of hatching dragon eggs must rely on quantity to surpass quality?

    With the constant thoughts of the book "The Correct Method of Hatching Dragon Eggs" in his mind, Ain led the unaware Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order preparatory team into the ancient passage.

    Unlike the passage to the tower, the murals and history of the kingdom have nothing to do with this passage. On it, there are countlessplex and iprehensible forms that have puzzled the generation after generation of divine era bloodline warlocks who came here to bathe.

    The data, symbols, and the entire civilization of Sia''s world shown by these forms don''t fit at all, as they don''t look like something from this world.

    More than one divine era bloodline warlock who resides in this tower believes that these writingse from the stars. The symbols and forms on them are the crystallization of wisdom beyond this world.

    Sadly, until now, no one has been able to decipher the meaning represented by these forms and writings. It''s like a primary school student who only knows addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division trying to calcte the trajectory of stars; the difference is just too great.

    Walking through a long corridor, a tremendouslyrge underground space appeared in front of all the aspiring members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    On the ceiling, unlike the artificial sun in the Sky Garden, there was a Silver Moon surrounded by countless stars, each one shining brightly, enhancing the brilliance of the Silver Moon.

    Below the Silver Moon was a huge water pool.

    With a diameter of over a thousand meters, almost reaching two thousand meters, this pool was so big that even dragons could freely frolic inside, making it truly like an artificialke!

    In the center of the pool was a light cluster emitting a hazy glow, giving off an incredible feeling.

    Surrounding this tremendouslyrge water pool were a series of pces with various styles, most of them designed for human-sized beings, but there were alsorge buildings clearly meant for different races.

    The scale of the entire pceplex was evenrger than the inner gardens of the tower on the ground, enough to amodate tens of thousands of people living and thriving here.

    Paths made of clean circr bs connected the pces to each other, each b engraved with simple and beautiful patterns, showcasing their antique and aesthetic designs.

    Each of these rings connected to form a huge circr pattern, representing the pinnacle of divine era art, symbolizing the supreme authority of the mages.

    The entire pceplex revolves around the enormous water pool, resembling a pattern of stars and moons in the sky, with stars surrounding and protecting the pool.

    The closest to the water pool are twelve pces, each adorned with different constetions.

    These are constetions that the people of this world cannot observe directly, and can only have a general idea of their names.

    Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, Pisces. These constetions are named the Zodiac constetion group, but Ain doesn''t understand the significance of this special structure.

    Currently, only the sixth pce, Virgo, among the twelve Zodiac pces is open, and it is the only one that leads to the water pool.

    Along the side of the pceplex, there are numerous square-topped stone column magicmps, called divine era artworks that can emit light simply by absorbing the free magic in the air.

    These magicmps no longer light up in modern times, but they still work normally in the underground pce group of this tall tower, just like during the divine era.

    "This is where you will live from now on."

    "After being selected by the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, you can choose a suitable pce to live in ording to your own race."

    "Other pces can be freely used, except for the closed eleven pces."

    With great excitement, Ain finally arrived at the huge pool.

    Today, the pool, which had been silent for who knows how many years, was noticeably different.

    Ain saw for the first time that the originally clear and transparent water in the pool was filled with many milky white particles of light.

    Arge number of fairy butterflies, who usually only reside in the fairy garden, were flying around the unidentified object in the center of the pool, humming a joyful tune.

    That was a song that human ears could not understand, belonging to the fairies.

    "La..."

    "Hee hee hee..."

    "Woo woo woo..."

    "Oh oh oh..."

    Even though they couldn''tmunicate with words and had different forms of existence, the girls from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order could tell that these fairy butterflies were very happy.

    Those white light particles were the magical powder that the fairy butterflies scattered from their wings, a pure crystallization of magic.

    Working hard every day to collect honey and pollinate, the fairy butterflies instinctively absorbed the magic into their wings, ultimately brewing the sweet fairy nectar used to create perfect gemstones.

    Now, they brought out all of their cherished fairy nectar and merged it with the water in the pool.

    The magical powder absorbed by the fairy butterflies, known as Fairy Dust, was a rare material that could be absorbed by any race.

    If they were to take out this pool water now, they could sell it directly to those alchemist warlocks at a thrilling price.

    The light cluster in the center of the pool became even more mysterious and filled with unknown allure under the cover of abundant Fairy Dust.

    Now that they had arrived here, Ain didn''t need to hide anything anymore.

    "Take it off."

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068</h4>

    "Take off, take off what?"

    "Your Majesty, is the selection about to begin?"

    "Hmm, the water here is very shallow, do we have to fight in this?"

    Nobody considered this pool, which had a diameter of over a thousand kilometers, as a "bathing pool." It was simply too unreasonable.

    Nobody took Ain''s "take off" as an order to remove clothes. How could that be possible?

    "Alright, let''s fight!" Unable to hear clearly what Ain said, Saramanda couldn''t wait any longer and jumped out, grabbing his troll-specific heavy axe and provoking everyone:

    "There''s not a single decent opponent, all of youe at once, don''t waste time!"

    Princess Heidi, the mermaid, dipped her snow-white long legs into the pool to check its temperature. She unexpectedly found that it was the perfect temperature for her skin and that the water contained a significant amount of pure magic.

    No matter how mediocre their talent, even the most average mermaid could possibly advance here. The environment here was truly unique and favorable.

    "Saramanda, this selection is not about fighting," Ain slowly approached the biggest troublemaker in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order''s selection process. She gently extended her finger, pointing it towards him.

    As the highest authority holder of this tower, if she were outside the tower, she might not have any means to deal with this troll. After all, her reputation as the Nuclear st Queen was purely a result of misunderstandings by others.

    However, as long as she entered this tower, she would have an absolute advantage. Facing Saramanda, who had epted her second-level authority, she could easily control him with her highest authority.

    "What!" Saramanda realized that his body waspletely pressed down by Ain''s finger. The sensation felt as if that slender finger weighed more than a mountain.

    It wasn''t simply a difference in strength, but rather an indescribable restraint. Her proud power could not even be exerted by one percent in this ce.

    This was the true strength of the Nuclear st Queen. With just one finger, she could make Earth Child unable to stand up?

    She knew that there was a gap in strength, but she couldn''tprehend the extent of this overwhelming difference. She hadn''t even used her forbidden spell, which was truly strange.

    "Take it off," Ain said, whether as a warning to others or as an example to set, and lightly touched Saramanda''s unruly forehead with his fingertips.

    "Wooosh!" With a sound, the sturdy fire lizard skin armor that Saramanda brought from the troll n fell off her body, revealing the impressive chest that made the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order feel inferior.

    It was just so, so big!

    With a height of three meters and a perfect figure, it boasted a pair of peaks that no human woman couldpare tohuge fruits that couldn''t even be grasped with both hands.

    In addition, there were legs that truly lived up to their namedespite being a troll, they were not at all bulky, but rather slender and approaching the golden ratio.

    What was supposed to be protruding was protruding and what was supposed to be concave was concave. Even the previously dense fur was now smooth and clearly visible...

    Ahem, Ain thought, this troll''s figure is quite impressive, much to his surprise.

    Especially the chest, once unleashed from the tight fire lizard skin armor, it was muchrger than imagined!

    "Hey, does this even matter?" Saramanda said,pletely unconcerned about being stripped naked.

    Because trolls live in volcanic areas, they mostly wear simple animal fur and canst a year. Fire lizard skin with fire resistance is preferred.

    The leather armor Saramanda is wearing is made by the fire lizard king that she killed. It is light and durable.

    "I said, take it off."

    "Then, go there for the assessment." Ain pointed to the white light cluster in the center of the bath.

    There, is the hope of the world, the only reason for the existence of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "Assessment? How is it done? Isn''t it just fighting?" Saramanda was confused, how could the assessment of a knight order not testbat skills.

    "If we only needed strength, I wouldn''t have gathered so many people." Ain looked at the girls who still didn''t know the truth and it was time to tell them the way of the assessment.

    "This time, the assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is about testing the affinity with sacred objects."

    "There, lies a great sacred object that has been sleeping since the divine era."

    Hmm, this is a lie.

    "This sacred tall tower has always protected this holy object, waiting for its Su to wake up."

    "Not long ago, there were signs of the holy object awakening Su."

    "As the Tower Master of the tall tower, it is my responsibility to help restore Su."

    This is also a lie.

    "The establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was because of the calling of the holy object."

    "Only pure, beautiful young girls can resonate with the holy object."

    This is the truth, but not theplete truth.

    "Therefore, only a girl who can prove her pure heart can pass the assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and be a member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    Weaving lies and truth together, it''s equally difficult to deceive one person and deceive the whole world when the other personcks information.

    This is the Queen of Nuclear Explosions, carrying the century''s lie chosen by Ain, the Silver Dragon''s promise.

    No one doubted her, even Princess Rnd from the opposing empire believed it to be the truth.

    Because, the sacred object of the divine era is right in front of them, within reach.

    The immense life force radiating from that sacred object made everyone''s heart race and face blush.

    "No wonder, it''s all because of a girl who is not yet eighteen."

    "The depth of the kingdom''s heritage is truly unfathomable."

    "Here, there are still remnants of the real divine artifact."

    The princess knights of the empire stared intently at the milky white light cluster, eager to give it a try.

    Rnd took a deep breath and made up her mind. She absolutely wanted to pass the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and gain the power of this special object.

    If it wasn''t for the call of the sacred item, Ain probably wouldn''t have opened this ce. She also couldn''t control the power of this sacred object.

    Maybe her power from the ancient sacred item is what gives her the ability to use the nuclear explosion forbidden spell.

    Well, in a way, this could be considered a lucky coincidence.

    "How are they going to test us?" After learning about the selection process of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Saramanda confidently held her giant axe and eagerly stared at the huge cluster of white light.

    "You have to walk up to it and touch it with your bare skin. You can''t wear any clothes or use any weapons or equipment."

    "Hold onto it and don''t let go. The longer you can hold on, the higher your affinity will be."

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069</h4>

    "Those who can hold on for more than ten seconds meet the qualification standards of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    "If you can hold on for more than thirty seconds, you meet the excellent standard of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    "If you can hold on for more than one minute, you can be directly appointed as a team leader of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    "If you can hold on for more than five minutes, you can be appointed as a captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    "If you can hold on for more than ten minutes, you can freely choose the members you need and form your own exclusive team."

    ording to the standard time recorded in "How to Hatch Dragon Eggs," Ain announced the entry criteria for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The levels of ten seconds, thirty seconds, one minute, and three minutes don''t actually exist in "The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs." The lowest standard recorded there is actually more than ten minutes.

    The longest time can even exceed one hour, based on the bloodline standards of the divine era. It often only requires a pure and innocent girl of less than one hundred to achieve the standard of continuously hatching eggs for twenty-four hours.

    Unfortunately, this is not the divine era, and there are no more pure divine era bloodlines to be found throughout the continent. The only option is topensate for theck of quality with arger number of people.

    "This is so easy, anyone can pass the assessment." Saramanda disdainfully put down her giant axe and confidently walked towards the white light cluster.

    Here, right here, that sound!

    The closer Saramanda got to the white light cluster, the more a certain sound surged in her heart, a sound that had been calling her since her battle with Morris began.

    An unfamiliar but irresistible heartbeat.

    Why did it seem like none of these people heard it, even though it was so loud, so charming, this heartbeat?

    Closer, even closer!

    Ten minutes, it was just too simple. She would hold onto it tightly, not letting go for one or two hours, making others envy and resent.

    From the moment Saramanda saw this white light cluster, she had a strong possessiveness.

    This was hers, what she wanted.

    No one else wanted to give up the treasure that she alone possessed.

    Huh, why would I give something that she likes to someone else!

    "Bump!"

    "Bump!"

    "Bump!"

    Her heart started pounding even harder, it was a true resonance, a strong emotion Saramanda had never experienced before.

    Oh no, oh no, this is really captivating, I must get my hands on it.

    It made her blush and her heart race even more than her previous favorite big stick andter her favorite big axe.

    What kind of feeling is this?

    Even though it''s the first time seeing it and she still doesn''t know what "it" looks like, she can''t help but fall in love with it, it''s like love at first sight!

    "Hey!" With the girl''s wild intuition, Saramanda hugged the big, soft, and slippery unidentified object tightly.

    Since it was really big, even bigger than her, she couldn''tpletely wrap her hands around it. But the feeling was so amazing, almost like melting!

    This illusionsted only about a second.

    In the next second, Saramanda, who was in close contact with the mysterious object, couldn''t help but let out a cute moan. It was very loud, making many young girls shyly lower their heads unable to look directly, but couldn''t help but sneak a peek.

    Saramanda''s mind went nk and she felt like she was floating, as if she was flying.

    The skin attached to the white light cluster turned blush after blush, as if invisible hands were touching and kneading her smooth body.

    She couldn''t resist, couldn''t move, trapped in ce, not even when fighting the fire lizard king had she ever been so helpless.

    The unfamiliar sensation engulfed her whole body, and she could only bite down hard, trying to restrain herself from making strange sounds.

    Unfortunately, that was impossible.

    The most sensitive part of the body was being continuously invaded. The smooth and tight sensation made it impossible to resist and caused the whole body to tremble.

    "Ah...gulp..." Saramanda felt like a small boat thrown into a fierce storm, her body and heart being sucked into a huge whirlpool, without knowing what to do.

    The dragon''s spiritual energy engulfing her whole body was not only taking, but also had a gentle and melodious side, entwined with passion, intoxicating and alluring.

    Soon, Saramanda''s breath became more and more rapid, her limbs weaker and weaker, blindly and helplessly swinging. Her long legs unconsciously closed together, tightly holding the smooth surface of the silver dragon egg.

    The dragon''s spiritual energy entering her body swelled and became wetter, followed by more rubbing, trembling, feeling wave after wave of pleasure,fort, and expansion.

    Every tremble, every rub, her whole body felt weak and numb.

    That feeling of being tight, swollen,pletely filled, and the white fairy dust sprinkled around... forget about one or two hours, not even ten minutes could be endured. Saramanda slipped down from the dragon egg wrapped in a white halo, like a limp octopus.

    "Gah...ha..." Saramanda, who couldn''t even withstand ten minutes, showed a look of immense humiliation. She stretched out her hand with all her might, still looking like she wanted to continue the fight.

    "That''s enough... if you keep going, your body will break." Ain reached out and helped thepletely limp Saramanda.

    After getting close to the Dragon Egg, they both knew very well what the oue would be.

    It was surprising that Saramanda could endure for almost ten minutes, showing unexpected excellence.

    In this intimate ritual with the Dragon Egg, physical strength mattered little. It was all about the affinity with the dragon''s spiritual energy overflowing from the egg.

    Being able tost close to ten minutes on the first attempt was almost as good as Saramanda, who had a pure bloodline as a divine era warlock. It meant her body had greatpatibility with the Dragon Egg.

    What an enviable body. Perhaps this wasn''t even her limit. Seeing Saramanda nearly faint, Ain felt a slight pain in his chest.

    This was a secret and privilege that belonged only to herself and Adley, reluctantly shared with others.

    Why didn''t she have more sisters? If she could have exclusive possession of Lord Silver Dragon like this, it would have been so wonderful.

    Don''t be fooled by the fact that Saramanda onlysted for less than ten minutes. She relied solely on her physical constitution to withstand it, without any techniques or methods.

    Ain believed that if he were to confront the endless Dragon Roar Waves with willpower like Saramanda did, he would probably surrenderpletely within five minutes.

    She was able to endure for fifteen minutes because she used the warlock''s method to respond to the invading dragon''s spiritual energy in her body, fully epting its presence and allowing it to do as it pleased with her body.

    If you see this ritual as a way tomunicate with the magnificent silver dragon, her choice was to voluntarily offer her body and let the great silver dragon enjoy it to the fullest.

    Adley was initially clueless, but her body was perfectlypatible with the dragon''s spiritual energy, so she was able to persist for thirty minutes.

    Saramanda, on the other hand, waspletely resistant, struggling and resisting, even though she was no match. She persisted until her consciousness was almost gone, her mind nk.

    Among the special rituals experienced by only three people, her aftermath was the most severe. Not even the cheating nature of the troll n could help her. She has nowpletely fallen into aa.

    Inparison, Ain doesn''t have the natural talents that Adley has, nor the stubbornness and determination that Saramanda possesses. So she is actually the weakest among the three.

    Ah, this truth is truly speechless. It was clearly her who first had an intimate encounter with the great Lord Silver Dragon.

    Adley being like this is one thing, but why does even this rough troll seem to have more talent in this regard than her?

    Is she not working hard enough? How can she improve in this aspect of talent?

    "Puff! Puff!" After ying happily to her heart''s content, Saramanda heard a mysterious voiceing from the silver dragon egg.

    "I understand, Lord Silver Dragon."

    "Offering... assessment, continue."

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070</h4>

    "Hold on, big sister Saramanda!"

    "Big sister, what''s happening? Is the assessment really this difficult?"

    "Big sister, wake up."

    The young girls of the troll n hurriedly surrounded Saramanda, checking her breath and listening to her heartbeat from time to time.

    They, who knew nothing about affectionate things, thought that Saramanda''s cries were screams of pain, and then they thought she had been hit by a deadly attack and fainted.

    Um, in a way, they are not wrong...

    Since she could remember, they had never seen Saramanda''s team being defeated, but this time they were truly scared, and it left a huge impact on their minds about the assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "Princess, this assessment seems to be very difficult."

    "Even that monster troll couldn''tst for more than ten minutes, so it''s probably really hard to meet the minimum standard of ten seconds for a normal person."

    "What exactly is the origin of that sacred object?"

    "Let''s go for the assessment a bitter, I have some concerns about it."

    The princess knight team, who were also pure-hearted in a way, started to consider Rnd''s suggestion of not acting hastily and observing more people''s assessments before making a decision.

    "No, I want to go second," Rnd shook his head.

    She wasgging behind her best friend Ain and even the troll who seemed rude and rough in her eyes; she couldn''t afford to be underestimated anymore.

    She wants people to know that the princess of the empire is not afraid of any challenge.

    She will never cry out in pain, even if she sees the most dangerous trials during the assessment, she will bite her lip and stay silent.

    Princess Rnd of the empire should have such dignity and determination.

    She wants to prove to everyone that she can endure much longer than the troll monster Saramanda from earlier.

    Betting on the glory of Leviathan Empire''s princess, she will definitely achieve a score of more than ten minutes.

    Taking off her gloves, she reveals a pair of delicate and pretty little hands, and then removes her exclusive princess knight armor, showing her snow-white and wless skin.

    Without any cosmetics, the skin of the empire princess is so soft and tender, it doesn''t look like a body that has been through tough training.

    On her slim teenage body, there is not a single w, just like a perfect work of art from an artist''s brush.

    This is thanks to the unique knight inheritance of the Leviathan Empire, created by the first knight who rebelled against the Sia Kingdom and established his own empire.

    The first knight with pure royal bloodline from Sia Kingdom,pletely abandoned the traditional knight path handed down from the divine era, and embarked on a brand new path of knighthood.

    Knights who follow this path can train to be elite knights, even if they are ordinary people. This is the foundation of the imperial army. And if they have royal bloodline, they also possess a special ability to heal any injuries to their bodies.

    Rnd''s body is the perfect embodiment of this knight inheritance. If it were the era filled with magic from the divine era, she could directly advance to be a hero-ranked knight with this perfect body.

    In fact, aftering to this divine era ruin and immersing herself in the pervasive magic in the air, Rnd has already shown signs of a vague advancement.

    Unlike Morris, who needed to form a contract with an indescribable entity to break through, Rnd''s breakthrough came naturally, without any side effects. It was a nearly perfect breakthrough.

    Taking off all her armor, leaving only her undergarments, Rnd became the second person to take the plunge in front of her sister and younger sister''s gaze.

    When approaching the mysterious white light cluster, Rnd even gave off a taste of sacrifice and redemption, like a martyr.

    "Rnd, have you really made up your mind?" Even though Rnd was the one who had put her best friend in this situation, and even though Ain was specially chosen by Rnd, she couldn''t help but ask her.

    Once the lies begin, they cannot be stopped.

    This secret should remain a forever secret.

    "Yes, what Saramanda can do, I can do too, and even better," Princess Rnd, who has already seen the path to hero rank, fearlessly walked past her best friend with great courage.

    When they brushed shoulders, she seemed to hear her best friend Ain whispering softly.

    "I''m sorry, Rnd."

    Why apologize, Ain? Is it because touching that divine artifact is such a dangerous thing?

    Even so, neither you nor I have a way back.

    Those carefree and joyful moments under the afternoon sun are gone forever.

    Speaking of apologies, I actually want to apologize more.

    I''m sorry, Ain, I can''t stop my father and my brothers'' ambitions.

    Even though I have the entire princess knight group, I am still very weak and can no longer stand on the same stage as you.

    After walking hundreds of meters, Rnd took a deep breath and bravely touched the mysterious ancient creature with his own hands, knowing they could break.

    "Pafu"

    Rnd heard the voice, filled with urgent anticipation, calling out to him like a summon.

    Then, she experienced the same tragedy as Saramanda, instantly being attacked and overwhelmed by the powerful spiritual energy of the enormous dragon.

    Pear blossoms weigh down the crabapple tree.

    The wind blows, the rain falls, and flowers drift down like red petals.

    The first cry of a virgin is weak and delicate.

    The dragon''s spiritual energy, which had already tasted victory on Saramanda, struck again. At first, it moved slowly and shallowly, but before long, it gathered momentum and became asfortable on Rnd''s delicate body as a fish in water.

    Suddenly, Rnd was attacked over and over again, with each attack getting stronger and harder to defend against. Despite not having the experience or the strength of Saramanda, Rnd waspletely defeated.

    No, no, this isn''t an assessment!

    What, what is this?

    Why is my bodypletely unresponsive?

    My hands, feet, and body are being invaded and trampled by something unfamiliar!

    It''s so terrifying, what is this? Why can''t I fight back at all?

    It''s not just pain, even if it hurts, I can bear it by gritting my teeth. But this feeling... *sobs* My body is falling apart!

    "No... don''t go there!"

    "There... it''s not right... don''t go inside..."

    "Ah-woo..." Like a small and soft helpless kitten, cute and pitiful cries echoed continuously in the enormous bath, the empire''s Princess Rnd unfortunately became the second girl to fall in front of the divine artifact after Saramanda of the troll n.

    It took six and a half minutes.

    Ain said, "This can be understood because the dragon''s spiritual energy of the great Lord Silver Dragonpletely ignores defense and deals real damage."

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071</h4>

    "Plop!" Rnd''s snow-white delicate body softly fell into the water next to the white light cluster, creating ripples.

    "Rnd"

    "Sister!"

    "Princess!" Other princess knights and guards from the empire''s camp rushed over in a fluster, thinking something unfortunate had happened to her.

    "Ugh... can''t... do it..." Rnd''s face turned bright red. Being a girl who still didn''t understand what it meant to be a man and a woman, these few minutes of intense pleasure were too overwhelming.

    That melting-like sensation, wave after wave of surging tide,pletely overwhelmed this princess knight from the Leviathan Empire.

    "That... is it... right?"

    "Hmm, I haven''t tried it myself, but I''ve often heard that sound outside my dad''s bedroom."

    "When I went to my sister''s house to get married, I also heard my sister make that kind of sound."

    Compared to the princesses of the Leviathan Empire, the girls from the Merchant Alliance understand what that sound represents better. After all, merchants'' families don''t have as strict discipline as nobles, so they tend to mature earlier than noble daughters.

    Many girls from merchant families who are not yet eighteen have already gotten married and had children. If it weren''t for the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order this time, they might have been married off in one or two years.

    After all, not every girl has the treatment of an empire princess. Even getting married is rted to the political situation of the empire. Merchants prefer to marry into those fallen noble families to obtain tickets to the upper society in the empire and kingdom.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is a special knight group made up entirely of underage girls, something that didn''t even exist in the divine era.

    Most of the girls were actually quite nervous beforeing here, afraid of being eliminated from this selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    If it were based on martial skills, most of them are just ordinary girls who don''t meet any recruitment requirements of a formal knight order.

    Compared to the knight squads of the empire princesses, the wilderness bride group of the Northern United Kingdom, and the exotic teams from Leviathan, theirbat power can be almostpletely ignored.

    However, now they seem to understand to some extent that this selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order doesn''t seem to be rted to martial skills.

    The powerful troll, who can easily tear apart magic armor, and the empire''s top princess knight, both quickly fell in battle.

    The mysterious white light cluster, mentioned by Queen Ain as a divine artifact, seems to require something other than "strength."

    "So that''s how it is... It seems like whatever is inside... is not simple at all..." The third to step forward was Meross, one of the ace members of the Leviathan faction, the only Leviathan priest who can counter the cheating race of trolls in closebat.

    Meross smoothly took off the clothes she wasn''t used to wearing, revealing her ample and soft snow-white bosom. She swayed her long tail and swam towards the white light cluster, deep in thought.

    The Lamia n, argendbat unit, possesses snake tails that can easily entangle even mammoths to death. Every Lamia''s tail is a powerful weapon they are born with.

    Facing the mysterious white light cluster, which stands over three meters tall, Meross, as a Lamia Priestess, had a strange premonition.

    It seems that whatever is inside this light cluster is of vital importance to the entire Lamia n.

    This impulsive feeling is a natural ability possessed by Meross, who has a magic eye since birth.

    This journey to the human kingdom is something she fully supports and personally leads the team to aplish.

    Compared to the troll n, who asionally interacted with humans, the Lamia n, who lived in swamps and tropical rainforest areas, had even greater distanxce from humans because they had a half-human, half-snake form.

    The troll n, who are used to wearing clothes, are very satisfied with human weapons. Every year, brave merchantse to the volcano area where the trolls live to exchange weapons for rare minerals.

    There are no human forces brave enough to trade with the Lamia n.

    Humans cannot ept the terrifying long tail of the Lamia n. Humans can ept troll and dwarf humanoid races, but they have never considered Lamias as a branch of humans.

    Well, Lamias also think so. They have a closer blood rtionship with dragon races than humans do.

    Comparing to humans, the blood ties between the Lamia n and the Mermaid n are even closer. They are both monster races that dragons trust most.

    Because of this, Meross''s forehead with the magical eye feels warm when she gets close to the silver dragon egg protected by the white light cluster, as if it is reminding her of something.

    "Is it okay to get entangled?" Meross asked Queen Ain, who had clearly undergone this ritual before the assessment.

    "It''s possible, with you..." Even Ain didn''t expect the Lamia n to participate in this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order assessment.

    This race, which was once the most skilledmander in the Leviathan faction, can be said to be the natural enemy of humans.

    If trolls are the elite infantry known for their powerful charges, then Lamias are the versatile core unit in the Leviathan faction.

    Unlike trolls, who only know how to mindlessly charge forward and attack even their own kind, Lamias are very good at coordinating with other units.

    During the divine era war, Lamia priests were mostlymanders in the Leviathan faction, and only they could control those mindless monsters with their magic eye abilities, leading them in fearless charges against the human army.

    In a sense, Lamias, possessing intelligence equal to that of humans, are more fearsome opponents in war than trolls, who only know how to charge forward.

    If their poption was not as scarce as trolls, the difficulty for humans to win the war for the continental crown would increase by another level.

    "Alright then, I''ll go." Unlike the dim-witted Saramanda and the overly prim and proper Princess Rnd, Meross, as a Lamia Priestess, knew exactly what kind of sound they just made.

    It was not a sound of pain, but a mixture of peaks and trembling cries, as the girls walked up the stairs and discovered the first cries of a wider world.

    The characteristics of the Lamia n often allowed her to hear simr sounds.

    After all, with their snake-like bodies, the Lamia women need to intertwine with their loved ones for up to twelve hours in order to conceive and bear children.

    From a very young age, the Lamia n''s girls would receive education in this area, learning how to conceive offspring with their future partners without harming them.

    Well, by the way, in this world, the Lamia n doesn''t have any males either.

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072</h4>

    How do the Lamia n, without any males, reproduce in this world? They don''t have any fantasy species like the Water God''s World''s sail jellyfish to help them.

    The answer is hunting.

    They search for powerful male monsters, force them into mating, and then collect their vital life essence toy Lamia eggs.

    During this process, the prey suffers greatly, being continuously drained, even until thest drop of blood is taken by the Lamias, resulting in a truly horrifying fate.

    In order to obtain powerful life essence, Lamias often seek out monstrouslyrge creatures as fathers and are skilled at outnumbering them.

    For humans, it was an unimaginable nightmare scene. Lamias with long snake-like tails would lock their prey''s bodies with their tails and use a unique mating method of the Lamia n, constantly squeezing the unfortunate captured object.

    In order to obtain the highest quality life essence, Lamias often use forbidden magic eye techniques to keep the captured male monsters in an extreme state, constantly reaching their peak while on the verge of death, and ultimately draining their lifeblood until death.

    In history, there have been heroes with the human divine era bloodline who were chosen by Lamias. The result... it turns out that humans are not as useful as fire lizard kings. Their life essence ispletely insufficient to support mating for more than twelve hours at a time, so humans were lucky enough to be excluded from Lamia''s hunting list.

    Recently, due to the excessively long period of magic tide decline, it has be increasingly difficult to find prey with abundant life essence. The reproduction rate of Lamias has also been declining year by year, much like the troll n.

    As for the dragon race, whose reproductive rate is even more devastating, even mermaids, Lamias, and trolls who are their subordinates have no idea if they still exist in this world.

    The giant dragons, who possess the ocean crown, disappeared from the presence of any intelligent beings hundreds of years ago. The Leviathan faction lost its substantive leader and is now in a fragmented state, with each tribe standing as its own group.

    So, when Ain and Adley showed signs of dragons, the girls from the Leviathan faction were shocked.

    "Could it be... inside this? As the priestess of the Lamia n, Meross knew a secret unknown to others.

    The Lamia n actually has an extraordinary intimate rtionship with the dragons.

    Until hundreds of years ago, the Lamia n''s ideal mating partner was a giant dragon. The Lamia Priestesses inherited their magic eye from the dragon''s power.

    With the disappearance of the giant dragons, the bloodline power of the Lamia n started to weaken. This was true for almost all the races of the Leviathan faction.

    After humans started to decline, they still had arge poption advantage and didn''t have to worry about their descendants. But for the Leviathan faction, which already had a small poption, this was a matter of life or death.

    As the most outstanding young priestess of the Lamia n, Meross could clearly feel the strong and pure aura surrounding her at the moment.

    Just breathing the air here could make her whole body feel warm. This was a unique phenomenon called "Dragon''s Drunkness" in the Lamia n.

    This was truly the best object. Even if Ain didn''t say anything, Meross was certain that within this white light cluster was a giant dragon hidden!

    Moreover, this was a dragon that had never been recorded by the Lamia n, apletely unfamiliar one.

    Over the course of a long time, members of the Lamia n had intimate contact with the dragon race more than once, but never had they recorded such a strong and powerful aura.

    It was only natural that humans couldn''t withstand this kind of aura. This was an essence of life that far surpassed human imagination, perhaps even the highest level of aura in this world!

    "I''m not polite anymore..." Meross gently licked her lips and quickly stretched her body, wrapping her six-meter-long snake tail around the cluster of white lights.

    One circle, then another circle!

    Unlike Saramanda''s rushing around or Rnd''s struggling, Meross wholeheartedly andpletely enjoyed this wonderful mating time.

    The enormous spiritual energy of the dragon swept over Meross''s entire body, from the tip of her tail to the ends of her hair, making her emit a contented and joyful sound.

    That sound made the other Lamia girls, who had known how to mate skillfully since they were young, blush and their tails couldn''t help but wave around, causing small sshes.

    "Ah... ah..."

    "Ugh... ugh..."

    Without any resistance, Merosspletely surrendered her body to the dragon''s invading spiritual energy, pressing her chest tightly against the silver dragon egg in the white light cluster, asionally using her own smooth, white skin to rub this huge dragon egg.

    "Hiss!" When her emotions reached their peak, her forehead''s magic eye naturally opened, and then all three eyes gazed affectionately at the dragon egg in her embrace, emitting a low hissing sound simr to that of a snake.

    "Whoosh!"

    "Whoosh!"

    "Whoosh!"

    The snake''s tail excitedly convulsed and twitched, then secreted the unique fragrance of the Lamia n''s females, fully indulging in the dragon''s spiritual energy that was so familiar to the Lamia n''s body structure.

    The owner of this powerful energy, I wonder which great dragon it is, seems to be very ustomed to getting cozy with the Lamia n.

    Meross, overwhelmed by the wandering path of the dragon''s spiritual energy, bit her own hair and her ears turned bright red, feeling all worn out.

    Well, indeed, this isn''t the first time.

    The Lamia n''s unique sensitive spots, slightly different intimate habits from humans, and the rhythm of entwining with their winding snake tails were all skillfully apanied by the overflowing dragon''s spiritual energy from the silver dragon egg.

    After all, this is the person who married an entire Lamia n bride from a certain world.

    The rhythm of the dragon''s spiritual energy echoed, making Lamias unable to resist and involuntarily emit lovely sounds, wave after wave.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"

    In the continuous and charming voice, Meross, who perfectly found the rhythm and method, surpassed everyone''s expectations and directly broke through the ten-minute barrier, before finally softly detaching from the white light cluster.

    Compared to the breathless Saramanda and Rnd, Meross clearly seemed more like the victor. The long snake tail twisted into an "S" shape and then into an "M" shape, expressing Lamia n''s unique pleasure.

    "This...is amazing..." Despite exhausted physical strength, Meross had a satisfied expression on her face, much moreposed than the first time with Ain and Adley.

    "This woman...is a formidable rival!" Ain, who witnessed everything, felt a sudden sense of crisis.

    Lamia, truly a deserving name for a monster!

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073</h4>

    After Meross, leading by example, demonstrated how to undergo the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order assessment, the girls of the Lamia n seemed to understand what she was doing.

    Hmm, even among the young human girls, some of them understood the trial of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, although they couldn''t imagine the truth.

    "I''ll go!"

    "It''s my turn!"

    "I want to love... go!"

    With the enthusiastic Lamia girls volunteering, the atmosphere suddenly became lively for those unaware young girls who dreaded the trial.

    "You all... remember to follow the etiquette, okay?" Merosszily waved her snake tail, not even wearing her clothes, and started to bathe in a corner of the giant pool.

    Hmm, this feeling is amazing. It looks like it was prepared specifically for this kind of ceremony!

    Looking at her cheeks blushing in the snow and herfortable snake tail soaking in warm water, Meross gained a deeper understanding of the truth behind the trial of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    This is not just a whim of Queen Ain, but a very ancient and sacred ritual.

    Including the establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, everything felt like it was meant to be. Just after a brief exchange, she could visibly feel her bloodline power increasing.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" The shy voice of the Lamia n girl echoed again in the vast bath, it was the melody of love, a response to the immense and fiery dragon''s spiritual energy.

    Without the resistance of Saramanda, and without the embarrassing defeat of Princess Rnd, the Lamia n girls, just like Meross, indulged in the thrilling and passionate process.

    This is the correct way to assess the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, to willingly embrace the stimtion of the dragon''s spiritual energy, and then experience a collective fusion of body and mind.

    "Smack!" The fallen Lamia girl was gently led by her kinsmen to Meross''s side, adopting the same tail-wagging posture as Meross, too weak even to exert strength in her fingers.

    The amount of time she persisted for was five minutes, slightly shorter than the Empire''s Princess Rnd. Considering her abilities, it was a remarkable number.

    "How does it feel... have you felt the immense, scorching..." Meross whispered quietly to the girl from her own n, as their earlobes began to blush with cuteness.

    "Hmm... it''s so hot... so big... I never imagined it would be like that..." The Lamia girl,pletely exhausted and weak, quivered in the chest area, and her long snake tail spasmed in sections.

    The feeling of continuously reaching new peaks, as if each mountain was higher than the previous, was truly exhrating and soul-stirring.

    From the tip of her tail to the tips of her fingers, every part of her body was swept away by the powerful waves. The tingling sensation made her feel like she was in heaven, a sight that was beyond beautiful.

    If it weren''t for her physical exhaustion, she really wanted to continue.

    Lady Meross, truly the best Lamia Priestess. She managed to endure for more than ten minutes during the constantly intensifying peak time.

    "Don''t be surprised... We will probably have many more chances to experience such things in the future."

    "This is not only a test for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, but also the purpose of its establishment," Meross whispered to her subordinates as another girl from their npleted the ceremony and was brought over by their fellow members.

    "Ah... hiss... so... exciting..." This girl is the youngest participant in the selection process for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order. Despite enduring for over four minutes, her eyes were almost worn out.

    Compared to the older Lamia sisters, she had the weakest endurance in this matter. Even so, her four-minute achievement proved the talent of the Lamia n in this ritual simr to mating.

    "Well done... you did great... good girl..." Meross reached out to touch the vacant expression in the eyes of her n member, who seemed to still be recovering from the impact of the endless waves.

    For the Lamia n, this level of energy was more intoxicating than the finest wine, a symptom that only appeared when mating with the dragon species at the top of the world pyramid.

    Bathed in the strong energy of the dragon, no Lamia could resist the phenomenon of "dragon intoxication". Only the immense magical power and spiritual energy of the dragon could satisfy the energy needs of the Lamia without limits.

    "Who knows... maybe we all have a chance to have children." Meross said, looking content as she held a small tribal member against her chest, almost in a childlike state.

    Lamia''s sess in mating rituals depends on the energy levels of their partner. The more energy they receive, the stronger their vitality, and the higher the chances of getting pregnant and having stronger offspring.

    The dragon is the ideal mating target for the Lamia. All Leviathan priests, to some extent, have a connection to the dragon bloodline, dating back to their ancestors.

    For Meross, discovering traces of the long-extinct dragons in this world was incredibly good news.

    Especially this unknown dragon, who possessed an enormous supply of energy that even the history of the Lamia n had no records of. As a priestess of hero rank, she could only withstand the impact of this immense energy for ten minutes.

    The normal mating time for Lamia is at least six hours. To make Lamias with strengthparable to trolls look like this, the unknown dragon''s level of life is unheard of.

    "Can I also have children?"

    Qualifiedrge monsters are bing rare. All the avable spots have already been taken by adult Lamias. It is said that the waiting list for appointments is already twenty years long, and underage Lamias don''t even qualify for entry.

    In order to find suitable male partners, Lamias teamed up with mermaids and even caught giant creatures from the deep sea. However, the number of qualified individuals kept decreasing, and the birth rate of their n has reached a very low level. They were very worried about their ability to have children.

    For Lamias who couldn''t find a chance to be pregnant, this became their biggest regret in life.

    Influenced by what they heard and saw, even the young Lamias were worried about their future.

    As long as the magic tide remained weak, this problem seemed unsolvable.

    In the Lamia n, more than 80% of the members have never been pregnant.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074</h4>

    "Of course, that''s possible," Meross said with a slight smile, looking at the white light cluster with a burning gaze.

    With Lamias'' adorable voices, the already small Lamia team quickly passed the assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Meross naturally ranked first and was the only member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order whosted for ten minutes and earned the right to choose her team.

    The other Lamias mostly scored between five to six minutes, and even the youngest little Lamia handed in an excellent answer sheet that took over four minutes.

    There is no doubt that the Lamias'' performance relieved many people and created an illusion that this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order assessment might not be so difficult.

    Having the right to be a team leader in just over five minutes is a brand new feature of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order on this continent!

    To be a team leader of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order led by Nuclear st Queen Ain herself is a lifetime glory to boast about.

    Soon, a bravemoner girl volunteered and took off her clothes, gathering courage to step forward, and more girls lined up in an orderly manner.

    At this moment, the girls seemed to understand why this bath was built sorge; it was meant for the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order!

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    The girl''s cry rang through the sky.

    The firstmoner girl to participate in this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order suddenly stood on her tiptoes, surrounded by a pink halo. She persisted for five seconds in the endless wave before falling down!

    Yes, even the lowest standard of ten seconds was not reached. The unknown girl lost consciousness after only five seconds of blending with the enormous dragon''s spiritual energy.

    "Five seconds? Are you kidding me?"

    "This... is it really that difficult?"

    "Oh my, is she the first one to be eliminated?"

    "Poor little sister, she should havested at least ten seconds!"

    The girls who had never experienced the blending with the dragon''s spiritual energy looked at the fallen girl withplicated expressions.

    Failing tost ten seconds means that she didn''t even meet the lowest requirement to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order. It''s really unfortunate.

    However, they soon realized that this was not an isted case.

    The next seventeen girls, one after another, couldn''t hold on for ten seconds!

    Before the assessment began, they all clenched their teeth and swore to endure any pain until the end, but it is not so easy to change the huge gap in their levels of life.

    Saramanda can endure for seven minutes because she has the bloodline of an Earth Child and has an extremely strong constitution.

    Princess Rnd of the Empire can endure for more than five minutes because her body and mind have been trained to the limit of an ordinary person, and she is only one step away from being a hero-ranked.

    Meross''s exceptional ten minutes is the result of Lamia''s special adaptability,bined with her extraordinary strength.

    The ten-second standard set by Ain for joining the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is not arbitrarily chosen, but based on his own experience.

    Only those who endure for ten seconds can sessfullyplete a round of spiritual energy exchange with the silver dragon egg, which is the minimum requirement.

    Those whost less than ten seconds will not have the effect of hatching the egg. They will simply lose consciousness due to the impact of the dragon''s spiritual energy released from the egg.

    "Woo woo woo, may the gods bless me, I must endure for ten seconds, and even more!" The 18th girl participating in the assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, wearing the robes of a priestess, cried and prayed.

    "Your words are fine," Ain shrugged as he watched the nun who was praying and pressing her snow-white skin against the white light cluster by stepping on the water ripples.

    The devoted nun who serves the gods is naturally strong-willed and has a much stronger spirit than ordinary people. She is also more adaptable to the silver dragon egg.

    As Ain had expected, Miss Nun persisted for a full thirty seconds before falling down, blushing and confused, perfectlypleting her task.

    Unfortunately, there were very few nuns who could meet all three requirements of "underage," "beautiful and cute," and "pure of heart," so they had to cast a wide and catch more fish.

    Among the normal people, someone sessfullypleted the trial and exceeded the thirty-second time limit, which relieved the girls waiting in line.

    In fact, the nun''s prayer before the trial suddenly became popr.

    Whether they believed in gods or not, when it was their turn to undergo the trial, they would show a pious expression and say:

    "May the gods bless me and let me pass!"

    "In the name of Sia, I have three older brothers and two younger brothers at home. I can''t lose this job with the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order. Please bless me to pass!"

    "Great Lord Sia, I implore your protection. Please let me pass!"

    At that moment, the assessment site of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order seemed like arge blessing ceremony in the church.

    The soft gasps and prayers of the girls blended together, weaving a wonderful and touching melody.

    I must say, this seemed to have some effect. After the young girls from all over thend began praying to Sia, their sess rate suddenly increased by a lot.

    The probability of being eliminated gradually decreased from 70 percent to about 50 percent.

    Ain took a small notebook and recorded the names of the sessful and eliminated candidates, emphasizing those who took more than three minutes in the assessment.

    Among them, these are worth paying attention to

    The Imperial Princess Knight Squad had an average ritual time of over three minutes. For humans, it can be said to be a top-notch achievement, truly worthy of being the descendants of the first knight bloodline on the continent.

    The Wilderness Bride Group was almost on par with the Imperial Princess Knight Squad, but they always seemed to be clueless, with clumsy movements.

    Surprisingly, the gnomish girls from the other races performed excellently, with an average time of over two minutes.

    Despite everyone trembling before hugging the dragon egg, with fearful expressions as if they were saying, "I want to be a sacrifice," they actually performed exceptionally well when they got close to it.

    It is worth mentioning that their sensitivity seems to be several times higher than that of humans, and the sounds they emit are the most pitiful and touching. They all looked like they were about to die ore back to life.

    Could it be that Lord Silver Dragon prefers younger children? With this doubt in mind, Ain made a heavy note in their notebook.

    The constitution, spiritual power, and race all affect the hatching effectiveness.

    For now, Lamia and the dragon egg have the best adaptation.

    However, there is still one race left.

    Thest one, the Mermaid n.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075</h4>

    Ain had vivid memories about the Mermaid n.

    This is the mostmon race depicted in the back cover illustration of the book "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs".

    They, who didn''t wear anything, were the most beautiful sight in the enormous bathtub. Even though thousands of years had passed, Ain could still hear the voices of mermaids singing around the gigantic dragon egg.

    If there was any race in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order assessment that could easily uncover the truth, it would undoubtedly be the Mermaid n.

    They were the rare race that had actually participated in the dragon egg hatching ceremony during the divine era. They were also the specific designated rare race mentioned in the book "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs".

    In the recent assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the performance of the non-human races far surpassed that of humans. Humans could only manage a 50-50 split against the girls from the non-human races by relying on their quantity advantage of more than ten times.

    This doesn''t even include the Mermaid n because, up until now, no mermaid has participated in the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Ever since they arrived at this enormous bathtub, they were the first group to strip off their clothes and they seemed to thoroughly enjoy the water filled with divine era magic, showing no signs of anxiety.

    Surrounding the future sessor of the tribe, Heidi, the mermaids smiled mysteriously as they watched the girls in the white light cluster doing various things with the silver giant egg, whispering in anguage that Ain couldn''t understand.

    Within the Leviathan faction, the Mermaid n possesses the highest level of intelligence among the races in the ocean.

    Before the Dragon n disappeared, the Mermaid n was always the brightest gem on the ocean crown, assisting the Dragons in ruling the sea.

    In the modern era with no Dragons in sight, the Mermaid n became the temporary ruler of the ocean crown, governing many different species in the ocean, truly deserving their title as the royal family of the sea.

    "Um... it''s... that one, right?"

    "There can''t be any mistake... I didn''t expect that there are still dragon eggs in this world..."

    "What kind of dragon egg is that... even from this distance, it makes one''s heart race."

    The priests of Lamia can recognize that the "dragon" enveloped in the white light cluster is a Dragon, and the Mermaid n, who are closest to the Dragons, cannot possibly fail to recognize them.

    Perhaps, it is the dwarves who were once considered backup food by the Dragons, but due to their excessive fear, they are unable to understand the truth.

    The civilization and history of the Mermaid n are even more ancient and profound than that of humans. This beautiful race, residing in the ocean, already built huge temples under the sea, praising the greatness of Leviathan, whilepeting with the Dragon n and Giants for world dominance.

    Humans don''t know the purpose of the Sia Kingdom''s tower, but the Mermaid n who have visited here in the past are aware of it.

    However, they never imagined that there were still real dragon eggs in this world.

    As their owners, the giant dragon n had already left, right?

    Heidi couldn''t help but bite her finger as she looked at the extremely mysterious white light cluster, showing a look of immense curiosity.

    Being underage, Heidi, just like her sisters, had never seen a real dragon since birth. They only had contact with some treasures left by dragons in the Mermaid n.

    This world, with a severely weakened magic tide, was already unsuitable for dragons to survive in.

    Just like how mermaids don''t like turning their tails into legs and walking onnd, the low magical air was like a state of insufficient air for mighty dragons. Even breathing would be very difficult.

    One day, the dragons disappeared collective. They could no longer tolerate this world with air bing impoverished and went to some other ce.

    After that day, there was no news of dragons in this world anymore. Even Lamias, who were the most loyal creatures to dragons, had no idea where they had gone.

    Heidi couldn''t have dreamed that she woulde into contact with such pure and powerful dragon''s spiritual energy in the human world.

    Combining the information about this ancient relic in the Mermaid n and the assessment method of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order that Ain found difficult to understand, Heidi couldn''t help but wonder what was inside that white light cluster.

    However, just like Meross who discovered this secret, both she and Ain silently understood the truth.

    Lies, when someone helps confess, will change towards the truth.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, isn''t it telling everyone the truth? It''s not a lie.

    In Heidi''s mysterious smile, all underage girls from humans and other races sessfullypleted this round of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order assessment.

    The number of qualified individuals, who endured the hatching ceremony for ten seconds, is approximately 1,700 people.

    Among them, not a single underage girl from other races was eliminated, and most of them performed exceptionally well, surpassing humans by several levels.

    Among humans, only the Princess Knight Squad of the Leviathan Empire and the Wilderness Bride Group of the Northern Union Kingdom canpete with other races, while other factions are not even visible.

    "Is it our turn to make an appearance??"

    "It''s delightful to see those proud and arrogant humans having no chance."

    "The strongest trump card should naturally make the final appearance."

    "Take away their hopes, let them feel the gap."

    The mermaid girls are sure to win in this trial of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    There is no doubt that all of them understand the essence of this ceremony.

    During the divine era, the experiments conducted here by dragons were mostly attended by mermaids because of their innate talent.

    Just like the scenery depicted on the back cover of Ain''s book ''The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs'', the mermaids have been showcasing their graceful movements and elegance in this huge pool for a very long time.

    "Who will go first?"

    "The princess naturally goesst, let''s y rock-paper-scissors."

    "Taking someone else''s things is really enjoyable."

    Being a little bit mischievous, or let''s say, like the mermaids from a certain world who have a preference for a sense of wrongdoing, the mermaid girls began to decide the order of their appearance in an ancient way.

    In the end, the first winner was born.

    She was a beautiful mermaid with shiny blue scales and hair as silky as silk. She was the oldest in the aquarium, 17 years old this year, and had two younger sisters. The three sisters came together to participate in the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order this time.

    She swayed her own fish tail and leisurely swam towards the dragon egg wrapped in a white light cluster.

    In the next second, beyond the reach of humans, the enchanting song of a fantasy creature began to echo in this huge pool.

    It was a forbidden love song, the Sea Nymph''s Voice that tempts people to fall into the sea.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076</h4>

    During the divine era war, the humans, who once expelled the arrogant dragons from the continent and obtained the Earth Crown, had a very arrogant n.

    They were not satisfied with just being the kings of thend; they wanted to go further, overthrow the dragon race from their high pyramid and take over the crown of the ocean.

    In order to aplish this, humans formed thergest fleet ever, hoping to use the same strategy used to fight for the continental crown, and advance into the ocean.

    However, ideals are beautiful, but the ending is tragic.

    Even though humans were skilled innd battles and had established an enormous fleet they called "invincible," when faced with the powerful creatures of the ocean, the only thing that became evident was that...

    Humans, by nature, are not suited for living in the ocean!

    The invincible knights onnd lost almost half of their fighting power from sea sickness alone.

    The most cunning strategists among humans were unable to find a way for their armies to use their advantage onnd in the vast and unforgiving sea, with no escape, no way up or down.

    The result of that great sea battle remained a secret in human history for a long time.

    It was not until a very long time ago that people discovered, during the end of the divine era war, humans had suffered such a devastating defeat.

    The invincible fleet had only a few knights left, floating back to the maind with wooden nks. The human camp had gathered a huge fleet of powerful people, but not even one ship survived.

    Half of the enormous ships were destroyed in the storm called Great Whirlpool, caused by the coboration of the sea creatures. Many knight heroes of the divine era drowned in the sea, without even a chance to fight back.

    The remaining half waspletely defeated by the united forces of the Mermaid n and other ocean armies. The entire army was wiped out.

    In the dark ocean night, the mermaids'' songs lured countless sailors into the sea, never to return.

    Thinking that swimming would save them was a big mistake. No matter how skilled you are in the water, you can''tpare to the true sea creatures.

    Moreover, the battle took ce in the middle of the ocean, far from anynd. The human army lost the chance to counterattack without the Invincible Fleet. Most soldiers drowned, and even the best swimmers couldn''t save them.

    After that, the n for humans to attack the ocean was postponed indefinitely. By the end of the divine era, nobody mentioned it again.

    The ocean''s dominion was granted to the Leviathan Alliance, led by the mighty dragons. Humans couldn''t breathe underwater, so they had no choice.

    From then on, the continent belonged to humans, and the ocean belonged to the dragons. They recognized each other''s territories, and peace was established in the post-divine era.

    As the greatest heroes of the destruction of the Invincible Fleet, the Mermaid n became favored by the dragons and became the brightest jewels on the ocean crown.

    In the war that humans consider a dark history, it was not magic but the mermaids'' songs that caused humans to be defeated.

    The mermaids summoned enormous sea monsters with their songs, creating a storm and whirlpool that effortlessly destroyed a group of human knights, even feared by the dragons of hero rank, causing half of the Invincible Fleet to sink to the bottom of the sea.

    The three Creator God''s Weapons that were once possessed by humans became the spoils of war for the Mermaid n.

    The remaining half of the Invincible Fleet was mostly destroyed by the immense sea creature poption.

    Several knight orders that dared to challenge the Leviathan faction''s elite forces onnd had no chance to even charge forward, and one by one, they died helplessly in the water.

    Many sailors, enticed by the mermaids'' songs at night, willingly jumped into the sea,pletely severing the vast Invincible Fleet.

    This was a more terrifying achievement than the elite troll forces of the Leviathan faction. It can be said that with their own power, the mermaidspletely shattered humans'' delusions of conquering the ocean.

    From then until modern times, nobody ever mentioned rebuilding a navy to conquer the sea again, not even the ambitious Leviathan Empire had any rted ns.

    The sea creatures have a huge advantage in the ocean.

    The songs of mermaids also have another name - Sea Nymph''s Voice.

    Legend has it that even the bravest knights cannot resist it. Sailors stuff their ears with cotton, and some even pierce their own eardrums, but they can still hear the enchanting songs.

    Now, Ain finally has the chance to listen to the songs of mermaids after the divine era, not as an enemy.

    The legend is not exaggerated at all, and it may not even be enough to describe the bewitching songs of mermaids.

    Starting from the first blue mermaid, every mermaid easilysted ten minutes while singing during the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order assessment.

    Their incredibly beautiful songs,bined with the immense energy flowing from the silver dragon eggs, seemed to create a resonance that filled the entire underground pce group with a captivating melody of love.

    This melody reached its peak after the appearance of Princess Heidi from the Mermaid n.

    The song she sang was very, very captivating, but also very, very sorrowful.

    The song tells a story of an impossible and morally wrong love affair.

    "I really, really want to see you, but I can''t catch a glimpse of you."

    "My heart can''t calm down, even more than the swaying flowers in the storm."

    "Because we can''t meet, this love bes even stronger."

    "Even if I have to give my all for this love, it is a decision I won''t regret!"

    "Although our meeting was ordinary, you captivate me more than anyone else!"

    "I can''t put into words how I feel now, maybe this is what people call destiny!"

    "Let me turn the wheel of fate for you and sing for you alone."

    "Just close my eyes, and it feels like you''re right beside me, holding my hand, telling me you love me."

    "I really wanted to see you, but I couldn''t. Tonight, I can''t control the strong emotions in my heart, so I want to see you. But I can''t."

    "Whenever I miss someone, a bitter feeling arises in my heart. My past thoughts keep crumbling one after another. In fact, contrary to my attitude, I have long been captivated by you."

    "That invisible force keeps pulling my heart towards you. We gaze into each other''s eyes and lean closer together."

    "The heartbeat of that evening is unforgettable. In your eyes, there is only me. Your lips are near my ear."

    "Why am I not your princess?"

    "Why is it that even though I met you first, you are hugging her?"

    "Tell me, my darling, whom do you love?"

    It''s a timeless and enchanting story in the underwater world of mermaids.

    The mermaid princess who fell in love at first sight with the prince, drank a magic potion to gain the power to turn into a human, hoping to win the love of the prince.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077</h4>

    That singing voice has a magical power that makes people unable to resist, even though they know they will die.

    Simrly, the singing voice that leads people to hell can also take them to heaven.

    When this kind of singing voice is not used for harm and death, but instead used for praise, admiration, and expressing one''s inner emotions, its power surpasses the limitations of race and civilization.

    When Ain heard the singing voice of the mermaid princess Heidi, he was convinced that no matter how hard he tried, he could never surpass this girl in singing. It was a natural gift that mermaids possessed, a miracle in Sia''s world.

    Heidi, the princess who possesses this singing voice, and the time entangled with the silver dragon egg, surpassed everyone, including Princess Ain herself.

    Having the same divine era bloodline,ing from the same noble lineage, and understanding what the white light cluster contains, Heidi put immense pressure on Ain like never before.

    Even the white halo that enveloped the silver dragon egg gave the strongest reaction so far.

    Like constantly swirling mist, the immense dragon''s spiritual energy spread out in ripples, causing the young girls who had justpleted the first round of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection to blush.

    Many people were directly stimted by this sudden attack and couldn''t help but make uncontroble whimpering sounds,pletely losing consciousness.

    Those who were able to maintain consciousness in this sudden attack were all elites whosted more than two minutes in the first round of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection.

    They naturally gained the most benefits from this baptism.

    However, the one who benefited the most was Princess Heidi herself, who triggered this second impact.

    She stretched out her fish tail contentedly, continuing to sing a sad and bewitching bad, immersing herself in the self-satisfaction of lost love.

    Sixteen minutes, seventeen minutes, eighteen minutes!

    With the mesmerizing power of the mermaid''s song, shested five minutes longer than Princess Ain herself, finally letting out a trembling final note.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "Love... oh oh yeah yeah..."

    The copse of the nursery rhyme represented the Princess Heidi''s loss of control over her emotions and posture. Her performancested for a full twenty minutes, exceeding the limit set by Ain for the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "The mermaid''s song... is actually so powerful..." Queen Ain, also known as the nuclear explosion, only now realizes that even in an era of weakened magic tide, true monsters can still emerge.

    Or rather, due to the weakening of the magic tide, the difference between these monsters and ordinary people has not decreased, but has be even more obvious.

    Her sister, Adley, is such a monster.

    The mermaid princess, Heidi, is also such a monster.

    "Ha... ha... ha..."

    "It''s... amazing..."

    Princess Heidi, who was unable to finish singing the epic poem, felt the immense spiritual energy in the water, almost visible to the naked eye. Her facial expression resembled being in heaven.

    No, for mermaids, this is heaven, the best world.

    The water environment contains a lot of pure magical power.

    The ecosystem here is simpler than the deepest part of the ocean.

    And most importantly - dragons!

    Mermaids like to be with dragons, it is the nature of all Leviathan faction members (except trolls) to submit to the kings who are born as Leviathan''s children.

    Unlike the hypocritical social structure of humans, the concept of "betrayal" is almost nonexistent in the Leviathan faction.

    Throughout the history of the Leviathan n''s rule over the world, there was only one decisive war, the war between the giants and the dragon n, which determined the dominance of the world.

    On the other hand, human history is a encyclopedia of wars. The number of humans killed in wars among themselves far exceeds those killed by other races.

    The followers of Leviathan cannot understand why humans would be so crazy as to kill each other, resulting in rivers of blood, not even for something as important as air or water sources that are vital for survival.

    If our daughter is bullied, we will start a war!

    You insulted my knight''s honor, let''s start a war!

    The grape wine produced in your family''s vineyard bordering mine is especially delicious, let''s start a war.

    As long as they want to start a war, humans wille up with as many reasons as they can, even disregarding the possibility of having blood ties with the enemy.

    However, Heidi now believes that there is a reason worth fighting for if it''s for this tower.

    The followers of Leviathan, except for trolls, have an unwavering belief in the dragon n.

    If Ain has any disadvantage against the dragons, both the Lamia n and the Mermaid n have enough reasons to start another war against humans.

    The peace treaty signed between the Leviathan n and humans during the divine era war automatically became null and void after the dragon n, who acted as the leader, disappeared from this world.

    Now, with the Mermaid n and the Lamia n serving as interim leaders, they have the authority to dere war on humans and can even take the troll n along.

    Do not underestimate the war potential of the Leviathan n just because their numbers have reached a dangerous level.

    In that magical era war, the Leviathan''s family only gave up the crown of thend, but the crown of the ocean always belonged to the Leviathan faction.

    Nobody knows how many terrifying monsters are hidden in the ocean, and nobody knows how many people would die if the Leviathan faction went to war with humans again.

    Just as Heidi and Meross exchanged nces, estimating the chances of stealing the dragon egg from this tower if they went to war with humans, the savior appeared.

    "I want to join too... sis!" Adley raised his small hand, indicating that he hadn''t participated in the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order yet.

    "Uh... you don''t need to participate in the selection..." Ain looked speechlessly at his sister who volunteered. After all, she was already designated as the captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Everyone is working so hard... Adley, you must do your best too!" Recently, Adley had been enthusiastically studying three books from the magical era, and he knew almost everything about "The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs.

    Heidi''s appearance also made the little princess feel a certain sense of crisis. It was the first time she had seen her sister look so nervous.

    It''s okay, she didn''t understand difficult things, but when it came to "hatching eggs," Adley was the most skillful!

    So, Adley took off her princess dress and revealed her beautifully carved body, hopping and skipping towards the silver dragon egg covered in a white halo.

    "Lord Silver Dragon... please help Adley..." She couldn''t sing like a sea mermaid, but Adley''s lovely voice was unbeatable.

    The fairy butterflies flew around and sprinkled a lot of Fairy Dust around Adley.

    The third attack began to erupt!

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078</h4>

    "That child..."

    "Isn''t that Princess Adley?"

    "She is also participating in the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order. She looks too young!"

    When Adley ran towards the dragon egg, many people didn''t believe in her.

    She was almost as short as a young dwarf girl and had never been out of the pce. There were rumors that the heaviest thing she had ever held in her life was a teddy bear.

    Compared to her previous study abroad in the Empire, Princess Adley, who was known as the twin star with Empire''s Rnd, is seen as a delicate flower in people''s hearts, growing up protected and cared for.

    The youngest royal bloodline of the Sia Kingdom, like a caged canary, this is how the kingdom and the upper society of the Empire perceive Adley.

    Even standing next to Queen Ain, it''s easy for people to overlook her existence; as a young girl, she is considered insignificant by everyone.

    But now, Adley is different.

    Even the deceased former king and queen probably didn''t know that Adley has the strongest affinity for dragon eggs in the world!

    The reason is unknown.

    When she reaches out her little hand and bravely approaches the dragon egg enveloped in magic, then begins the exchange of vital energy, the resulting phenomenon astounds even the members of the Leviathan faction, Heidi and Meross.

    It''s a scenery akin to a miracle, perhaps due to being stimted by the vital energy of over three thousand girls. When Adley and the dragon egg resonate, an unprecedented spectacle urs.

    The emanating waves of the sacred silver dragon''s vital energy ripple and spreadyer byyer, instantly engulfing the entire underground pce group.

    Everyone was surrounded by this shock and felt an unimaginably huge presence.

    Faster than a storm.

    More dazzling than lightning.

    Like mes, like sunlight, so powerful yet brings a sense of calm.

    This is the third impact, more powerful and shocking than the second impact caused by Heidi.

    The white Dragon Roar Wave is the unique color of the sacred silver dragon, Mumu Narabel, representing a pure and wless sacred shockwave.

    The girls who could still stand after the first round of selection, and survive the impact caused by the mermaid princess in the second round, fell one after another in front of this strongest third impact, like wheat under a sickle.

    Ten minutes!

    Twenty minutes!

    Thirty minutes!

    In the end, only fewer than thirty people survived this third attack, looking at that small figure with eyes full of shock.

    She, surprisingly, held on until the thirty-sixth minute, before finally copsing softly onto the dragon egg.

    "Sister... Adley... worked very hard, right..."

    Adley had always lived a carefree life, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t understand anything.

    Even though she was only nine years old, she could see the sadness in her sister''s eyes, which is why she made a wish on that night of the meteor shower.

    World peace, no more wars, so that her sister could be happy.

    Everyone told her that Mom and Dad went to the sky world, but she understood that they would nevere back.

    In this world, only she and her sister depended on each other, so she wanted to help her sister more than anyone else.

    Now, she finally aplished it.

    "Thunk!"

    "Thunk!"

    "Thunk!"

    She could hear a very loud and vibrant sounding from the dragon egg, full of life.

    This time, unlike any other time before, Adley felt the sensation of being watched.

    It seemed like inside the dragon egg, there were a pair of eyes observing her.

    This was not her imagination.

    ......

    Inside the silver dragon egg, Yun Xi opened his eyes and looked at this beautiful world for the first time.

    Um, what''s going on?

    When Yun Xi opened his eyes, he saw a world that was incredibly wonderful, vibrant, and made him feel hot all over.

    The Seed of the Battle God inside his body greedily absorbed the essence exchanged from over three thousand members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, and then released full energy.

    It was like a pond of spring water with countless ripples.

    A group of cute girls, most of them humans but also a few from different races, were lying in all different directions, all with flushed faces.

    The survivors, about thirty or so, all looked embarrassed, stumbling and trembling with their peaks on their chests quivering.

    Only one person was still dressed and maintaining her dignity.

    Yun Xi had a vague impression of her name - it should be Ain.

    During the time he was asleep, Yun Xi was notpletely cut off from the outside world and often heard the names of two young girls.

    Ain made a promise with the great silver dragon that she would fulfill her duty as the princess to hatch the dragon egg.

    Adley had a wonderful affinity with the dragon egg and always stayed close to it as the princess.

    The problem is, he doesn''t seem to have slept for very long. How did he wake up to find himself surrounded by three thousand beautiful girls, all of whom seem to have done something with him?

    What happened during the time he fused his flesh with Mumu, who had transformed into the Star Hunting DragonMumu Narabel?

    How did these over three thousand girls who have ambiguous rtionships with hime about?

    Why does he have no impression of anyone except Ain and Adley?

    No, maybe he does have some impressions.

    Before Adley woke him up, he vaguely felt that arge number of active factors were appearing in his self-contained environment.

    That was the breath of life from different sources, but it was all absorbed by the dragon egg. In response, the dragon egg also released an equal breath as a reward.

    This process happened naturally, just like how humans instinctively breathe. The silver dragon egg in the hatching stage also had the instinct to absorb spiritual energy and nurture life.

    During Yun Xi''s stage of unconsciousness, this process was not under his control and proceeded smoothly.

    Ain''s approach was correct, or rather, the book "The Correct Method for Hatching Dragon Eggs" was indeed effective. However, the amount of spiritual energy needed to hatch the Star Hunting Dragon egg was ten times more exaggerated than Ain estimated.

    Thankfully, she made the correct deration and formed the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The girl knight order, consisting of over three thousand members, finally provided the awakening power to the silver dragon egg, Su.

    Even though thebined strength of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order with three thousand members was immense, it was still far from the amount needed for the hatching of this particr dragon egg.

    However, this was not a dragon eggid by a true giant dragon. It was enveloped in some kind of "shell" that contained Yun Xi.

    Therefore, Yun Xi woke Su up.

    Then, he saw this incredibly beautiful and exciting world.

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079</h4>

    "Ain..." The first person Yun Xi met was Nuclear st Queen, who was a member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and was wearing a tinum magic dress.

    She was the first human being in this world toe into contact with him, and she brought him back here as a dragon egg.

    "Adley..."

    Next, there was a little princess with the highest affinity to his dragon form, constantly whispering to him, a young girl.

    "Lord Silver Dragon, wake up early and y with Adley."

    "I hope for peace in the world."

    The little princess is truly adorable, both sisters have outstanding virtues and are still cute. At the ages of fourteen and nine, they are both littledies.

    The question is, what happened to these more than three thousand underage girls? Last time he vaguely sensed the world, he didn''t see anything so outrageous.

    All the girls gathered around him, and most of them lost consciousness. Without exception, everyone had the scent of Dragon Roar Wave on them.

    Even Yun Xi, who had married a million brides, had never done anything so absurd. Even when Water Gods World White Emperor did this and that, he had at most... cough, let''s not digress.

    Yun Xi urgently wanted to know what rtionship he had with these more than three thousand underage girls who bore his aura.

    "Meier, please report the current situation."

    After waking up from slumber, Su, the first thing Yun Xi asked about was his star spirit.

    She had the ability to record all trial data, so she must know what was going on.

    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, master."

    "Now, I have both good news and bad news to report to you." Meier''s voice once again became lively, suggesting that her mood was not bad.

    "Let''s start with the bad news," Yun Xi thought, feeling like he had be really unlucky after having four creator-level ex-girlfriends. But no matter how bad things were, they couldn''t get any worse.

    "So, be prepared, my master. You have been sealed by Asha''s power," Meier solemnly informed Yun Xi about his current condition.

    "Sealed? Does that mean I have turned into an egg?"

    Yun Xi looked at the silver-white flesh beside him, feeling really frustrated. Of course, it wasn''t his own flesh, but rather Mumu''s, the Star Hunting Dragon and Asha''s Apostle''s flesh.

    "Yes, because you chose to suppress the curses and blessings of the other three by using the power of the Supreme Dragon God Asha, Star Hunting Dragon''s flesh has turned into a seal, trapping you inside this dragon egg."

    "The girls outside are Princess Ain um, now she''s the queen of this world. They were the ones who assisted in finding someone to help hatch the dragon egg for you."

    "They want to use the method of hatching dragon eggs in this world to bring you out of the egg."

    "For that purpose, they formed a group called the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    "Of course, that is impossible because this dragon egg is actually a seal, created to contain the Starchild, which is you, my master."

    "Even if there were ten times more people, they still wouldn''t be able to hatch you, because you''re not a dragon, Master."

    So, these girls she gathered are the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order?

    Yun Xi epted this scenario and started thinking about how to escape from this egg.

    "Well, the good news ising next." Meier, the representative of the Star Will, naturally wouldn''t just watch her Master being sealed inside the egg.

    Her birth was meant to help her Master escape from the fate of being hunted down by those four terrifying ex-girlfriends.

    "Here, in the world of real trials, you can use the power of the stars to go through the trials normally, Master."

    "Of course, there''s a cost to bypass Asha''s seal, you need to deceive the seal."

    Meier''s words ignited hope in Yun Xi.

    "What cost do I have to pay?"

    "Maybe, you separated a part of your soul not long ago, and now you need to choose to separate a part of your flesh, about one-fifth of your body, dear master."

    Deceiving others without them knowing, that''s Starchild''s favorite trick.

    Most of the time, Starchild uses splitting souls to create deceptive illusions. Now, temporarily disconnected and staying with the Starwings Knights, ''Mei'' is the representative.

    Now, a seal made from the flesh and blood of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel needs to be deceived.

    "Do I have to give up one-fifth of my body?" Yun Xi sighed. Does he have to give up a hand or a foot?

    "No need to worry, Meier''s technique is excellent. It might hurt a bit when splitting, but it will pass quickly."

    I always feel like this sentence exposes some kind of incredible secret.

    However, Yun Xi has no other choice.

    Asha''s seal is extremely powerful, and he cannot break it with his own strength.

    So, we can only deceive this seal and make it think it''s still sealed.

    One-fifth of the body has to stay inside, it''s unfortunate but unavoidable.

    "Let''s begin, Meier."

    "I am going to undergo a trial."

    By sacrificing a part of his own soul, Yun Xi escaped from being chased by his four ex-girlfriends. He didn''t want to stay trapped in the egg for who knows how many years.

    There is only one thing he must do,plete this real trial and be stronger.

    This isted world, found specially by the will of the stars, is a ce where he can avoid the will of his four ex-girlfriends. For his own future, he must be stronger.

    "Alright, master!"

    "Separate, prepare!"

    On the silver shell of the dragon egg wrapped in a halo of white light, there appeared spots of starlight. It was not the power of the dragons, but rather the blessings from the stars.

    "This process will probablyst for about seven days, and you, the owner, will have to endure it."

    Another Dragon Roar Wave was released, but this time, the Dragon Roar Wave was full of nourishing Qi, soothing the girls who had sacrificed their own vitality to awaken Yun Xi.

    The selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order has nowe to an end.

    "I heard... the voice of Lord Silver Dragon..." Ain pressed his chest, looking at the silver dragon egg steadily emitting a halo of white light, his face filled with happiness.

    "Hatching... has begun..." Heidi and Meross nced at each other, nodding.

    The changes in the world began to spread bit by bit from this bathhouse.

    Now, not many people know what the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order represents for this world.

    People only know that on this day, the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order gave birth to about a thousand formal members and over a thousand reserve members.

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080</h4>

    "Great, I finally passed the selection!"

    "Today is definitely my lucky day! Ipleted it in 11 seconds. I almost thought I couldn''t make it."

    "I took 18 seconds, and it felt incredibly amazing. I thought I had entered heaven."

    "Oh wow, heaven..."

    The girls who passed the first round of trials for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order were all smiling with happiness in their eyes.

    Without exception, everyone considered the time they persisted in this assessment as a proof of their talents.

    Well, the fact is, Ain conducted this experiment for the purpose of hatching dragon eggs.

    The group called "Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order" is actually a group of girls hatching dragon eggs.

    The girls who didn''t pass the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order for the first time felt a bit sad, but they didn''t lose all hope.

    Because Ain told them that they were put on the reserve list of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, and they still had a chance to participate in the selection process every day.

    As long as they still meet the three criteria of "under eighteen years old," "pure of heart," and "beautiful and cute," they still have a chance to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    From the beginning, Ain had no intention of letting go of these girls who met the criteria; the establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was a huge lie in the first ce.

    It was not easy to select these underage girls who met the requirements for hatching using the intimidating power of her Nuclear st Queen. How could she just let them go because they failed the assessment once?

    It would be such a waste.

    Adley''s performance proved that affinity with dragon eggs could be improved through training. She didn''t expect these girls who failed their first trial to surpass the elite level, but as long as they met the minimum requirement of ten seconds, it would be enough.

    Actually, from her perspective, the main reason these girls failed the first time was not only because ofck of talent but also because of psychological factors.

    They were too nervous and cared too much about the oue of the trial. When they were suddenly hit by the dragon egg''s energy, they werepletely unprepared and their minds went nk.

    So, as long as they still meet the three conditions for hatching dragon eggs, Ain will let them keep trying.

    And so, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order officially begins its operation.

    All the members who were selected to participate in the assessment for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order have moved into the grand pce, ording to their own camps and habits.

    Ain, as the Queen, established the schedule for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    In the morning, the members who passed the first assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order began the egg hatching ceremony, which these girls considered as their "trial".

    During this process, even from a distance of several pces, the aspiring girls could hear the melodious soundsing from therge bath.

    After the "trial" of the official members ispleted, it''s the turn for the reserve girls to step forward and face the unique assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order once again.

    As for the official members who havepleted the egg hatching task, they start their own training and absorb the dragon''s spiritual energy obtained during their morning and afternoon practices.

    Ain can clearly feel that as the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order team grows stronger, the messages conveyed from the eggs of the Sacred Silver Dragons be more and more clear.

    At first, there were some blurry whispers with unclear meanings.

    "Hurry... It''sing..."

    "Trial... Time..."

    "Separate..."

    "Countdown..."

    Then, a specific moment arrived.

    "Only... six days left..."

    "Five days..."

    Each day, a new world could be discovered.

    Every day, you can hear new sounds.

    This sound seems to be heard only by her and Adley, and they are both waiting for that moment toe.

    During this process, the growth of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is incredibly amazing!

    On the second day of the unique trial of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the strongest member of the troll n, Saramanda, sessfully broke through the barrier between mortal and hero-ranked, disying great strength.

    When she broke through, the pce shook, and the earth rejoiced!

    Bathing in the pool filled with dragon''s spiritual energy, patterns of an Earth Child appeared on her skin. Her feet almost sank into the ground as the immense power of the earth surged into her body, even strengthening her giant axe.

    "Saramanda!" Feeling the power of her bloodline breaking free from the constraints of the period of magic tide decline, troll Saramanda shouted her true name, holding a dragon egg in one hand and raising her giant axe in the other.

    She had every right to feel proud and happy.

    In ancient times, there were no barriers for the troll n to advance to hero-ranked.

    At that time, any adult troll could naturally be a terrifying monster on the battlefield, as they grew older and reached hero-ranked.

    As Earth Children, they should have such natural abilities.

    However, as the magic tide weakened, the overall concentration of magic in the world started to drastically decrease. Even the beloved trolls found it incredibly difficult to break through to hero-ranked.

    Saramanda, the most outstanding genius in the troll n of that era, never thought she could breakthrough to hero-ranked before reaching adulthood.

    Due to the different limits of their respective races, a hero-ranked troll''s strength far surpassed that of a hero-ranked human warrior. Handling three opponents was not a problem.

    Furthermore, Saramanda now possessed an exclusive weapon that made all trolls envious - a giant axe she named "Crimson Dragon."

    All of this stemmed from the dragon egg she held in one hand. The immense energy radiating from the eggpletely filled the world''sck of magic concentration, unlocking Saramanda''s potential.

    For this world, the dragon egg formed from the flesh of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel was a miraculous artifact capable of creating wonders.

    Of course, Saramanda never thought about suchplex matters.

    She only knew that she had started to like this ce, and she had started to like the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Compared to the territory of the troll n, there are so many delicious things here, the air is alsofortable, and there are many friends to be with, it''s really great.

    "Long live Saramanda, big sister!"

    "Indeed, Saramanda is the best!"

    "Among the human heroes, Saramanda can defeat ten of them in one go!"

    Watching Saramanda, who held up a crimson dual-de heavy axe with one hand, the underage troll girls apuded together and shouted from the bottom of their hearts.

    As for the underage girls of other races, their eyes became even more intense as they looked at the dragon egg wrapped in a white halo.

    This is truly a sacred artifact of the divine era!

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081</h4>

    The entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, who participated in the selection, was forced to stay in the underground pce of the divine era tower, but they were not prohibited from exchanging letters.

    Soon, explosive news such as Saramanda breaking through to hero-ranked and the existence of a mysterious divine artifact leaked from the letters written by members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order to the outside world.

    Ain didn''t stop this from happening. From the moment she made the decision to open the high tower of the divine era and ce the selection site of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in the baths of the underground pce group, the secret of the divine era tower was inevitably exposed.

    This is a time of change, the footsteps of destiny.

    In order to fulfill her promise with Lord Silver Dragon, she made the decision to give up everything, even her own position as queen.

    Anyway, the title of Nuclear st Queen waspletely unexpected, all because of Lord Silver Dragon.

    Unexpectedly, after the truth about the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order spread, people''s admiration for Ain not only didn''t diminish but instead continued to grow.

    To willingly open the secret of the divine era tower and not prohibit members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order from spreading this secret, it shows great confidence and a broad mind.

    This is the kind of aura that only the number one Nuclear st Queen of the continent possesses. It is her confidence in possessing the ultimate forbidden spell that allows her to open the high tower of the divine era.

    In an instant, all the ns regarding the uing war in the Leviathan Empire werepletely invalidated!

    Not only that, but there was also aplete reversal in the strategic direction.

    They were determined to explore the secrets of the divine era tower at any cost!

    The fairy butterfly that only exists in the world of the divine era!

    Hundreds and thousands of rare nts that have long disappeared from modern times!

    The most sought-after strategic resource for the empire - perfectly crafted gems.

    Especially the divine artifact located inside the underground pce group''srge bath, it actually possesses the magic of the divine era, allowing people to awaken their own divine era bloodline power!

    If it weren''t for the fact that only members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order are allowed to enter this divine era tower, countless knights who want to awaken their bloodline power would have crowded the tower''s gates.

    Only Nuclear st Queen Ain, could suppress the madness of these people.

    For a moment, the strength of Sia Kingdom shocked the entire continent.

    At that time, they still didn''t realize what was happening inside the ancient divine era tower.

    The members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order who bathed in the Dragon Roar Wave day and night, whether official or reserve members, were undergoing amazing changes in their bodies.

    They were the only beings in this world who received the sacred Dragon Roar Wave baptism from the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel.

    Whether human or from different races, they were all in this unique environment that didn''t even exist in the divine era.

    Every day, every minute, every second, they were experiencing the incredible power beyond the level of this world.

    Even if Yun Xi never had that thought, they were still undergoing a transformation towards apletely new race.

    That was evolution, a leap in the life cycle of the intelligent beings of this world since the end of the divine era.

    The most obvious change is that everyone''s connection to dragon eggs is getting stronger and stronger.

    On the second day after the first round of selection by the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, more than a hundred reserve members who didn''t pass the first round reached the ten-second standard.

    They whispered to each other, their faces showing the expression of discovering a new continent.

    The other girls who didn''t pass the selection for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in this round also blushed and shyly looked at theirrades.

    Even the girls who knew the least about romantic matters vaguely understood that the most important factor in passing the assessment for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in this round.

    This is thanks to Princess Adley, who is loved by everyone.

    Skipping and jumping, she took the initiative to go to the girls who thought their talents were bad, so they couldn''t pass the assessment for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Next is Princess Adley''s preaching time.

    As for the teaching materials, naturally it is the divine era art that Adley likes very much.

    The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story That Must Be Told by One Thousand Princesses

    The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story That Must Be Told by One Thousand Younger Sisters

    The Shameless and Lustful Demon King and the Story That Must Be Told by One Thousand Daughters

    With these three beautifully illustrated and highly artistic textbooks, the innocent girls who couldn''t pass the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order for the first time finally learned the meaning behind the songs sung by Lamia and mermaids.

    As a result, they now had a reason for why they couldn''t pass the first assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Because they still didn''t understand anything!

    It turns out, this is how it should be done in such situations, like this and like that.

    Wow, it can also be done like this, no, no matter what, that''s too much.

    Watching the detailed and touching plots in these three divine era books, the underage girls blushed and their hearts raced one by one, but they couldn''t help wanting to continue reading.

    Very quickly, in just one day, these good and studious girls showed their unique feminine kindness and patience.

    Already on the verge of passing, they took a breath of about eight or nine seconds and easily reached the ten-second benchmark.

    Despite their poor grades and confusion about where to focus their efforts, the girls saw a visible improvement in their performance.

    Each second of improvement brought hope to these once extremely discouraged girls, who thought they had missed out on a glorious future in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    On the third day of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection, over two hundred people surpassed the ten-second line that symbolizes hope and future.

    On the fourth day, the number of qualified individuals skyrocketed like never before. A total of five hundred people sessfullypleted the crucial trial that meant everything to their lives.

    On the fifth and sixth day, Ain was astonished to find that all the underage girls she had chosen met the minimum requirement for hatching dragon eggs.

    Not only that, but the officially epted members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order also had varying degrees of improvement in their grades.

    Her nned 24-hour nonstop egg hatching program had transformed from a mere idea on paper into an actionable n.

    On the sixth day when everybody in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order passed the test, the girls'' cheers and sweet singing echoed throughout the entire underground pce group.

    For the first time in this world, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was officially formed.

    Every member carried the obligation of hatching dragon eggs, even the girls who barely met the minimum requirements were wholeheartedly fulfilling their sacred mission.

    In the enormous bath, the girls'' snowy bodies were seen at every moment.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082</h4>

    After all members awokeor rather, after all members passed and became part of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Orderthey were divided into several squads by their captain, Ain, and they stayed around the dragon eggs twenty-four hours a day.

    Sometimes one person, sometimes two or three, depending on their body size, each squad orderly conducted the unique trial of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order the hatching ritual.

    Wearing no clothes, the girls passionately, devoutly, or blissfully pressed their snowy and delicate skin against the eggshells.

    Most of them didn''t know the true nature of this ritual, but it didn''t hinder their whole-hearted devotion to it.

    For them, this is both a "trial" and a "practice".

    Everyone can feel the immense power that constantly cleanses themselves when they have close contact with the divine artifact.

    The bloodline power within the alien girls of the Leviathan faction continues to strengthen.

    The girls from the human camp have their physical constitution and magical power constantly improving.

    With the three original divine era textbooks, even the smallest dwarf girls learn how to endure longer in this sacred ritual.

    Well, this calls for a celebration, everyone is happy.

    There is only one person who feels worried about this situation, even unable to face it directly.

    "This is unnecessary!"

    "No... you all got it wrong!"

    "I''m not a silver dragon!"

    Still sealed inside the dragon''s egg, Yun Xi, who was being peeled off his flesh little by little by Meier, looked at the many naked girls around him who seemedpletely used to this ritual, with a troubled expression on his face.

    "It''s okay, master. There are no disadvantages to this, right?" Meier said with a contented look on her face while performing surgery on Yun Xi.

    This process is actually very painful.

    It''s not like a feeling, but it''s the actual tearing and pulling of his flesh with sharp des.

    Although he couldn''t see the wound, Yun Xi could clearly remember how many times Meier cut into him.

    Using a light de called Starry, Meier was urately dissecting Yun Xi''s body as if she wanted to dismember him.

    Yun Xi didn''t know the principle behind this, but with each stroke of Meier''s de, the pain was very real.

    Only when he looked at the girls around him,pletely naked, could he relieve this indescribable sensation of pain.

    After undergoing surgeries for seven consecutive days, Yun Xi endured thousands of cuts, gradually getting used to this terrifying separation process.

    "So, master, it''s almost over. Are you ready to start this trial?"

    "Master, the flesh you separated will stay in this dragon egg. They can continue to benefit from it until a certain critical point."

    "This Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is truly tailor-made for you, master." Taking the final cut, Meier breathed a sigh of relief.

    Next, she needed to rest for a while.

    As Yun Xi''s starry spirit, forcibly initiating the starry shuttle that one time didn''te without a price for her. For the next period of time, her main body had to temporarily go into hibernation.

    However, her transformed self could still stay by Yun Xi''s side, maintaining the most basic functions.

    "You''ve worked hard, Meier."

    "I''m sorry, I''m still too weak."

    "If I were stronger, you wouldn''t be so tired." Yun Xi felt very guilty towards the star sprite who had always been by his side.

    "Master, I like you the most."

    "Make sure to feed me cream bread properly."

    Meier smiled gently, sacrificing everything for her master, isn''t that her mission?

    Ex-girlfriends and all that are in the past, now is the era of the master and Meier!

    Just you wait, even if you''re incredibly powerful now, the master will catch up to you.

    The blessings of the stars hold endless possibilities.

    "Time... hase..."

    "Ain...Adley..."

    Inside the dragon egg wrapped in a white halo, Yun Xi started sending messages to the sisters who were the only ones in the world who knew the truth.

    He is about toe out.

    He has many things he wants to ask them about this unfamiliar world.

    If there is anyone in this world he can trust, who will never betray him, it must be them.

    The Queen and the First Princess of Sia Kingdom.

    "Finally..." Ain shivered all over in the virgin pce, with moist traces appearing at the corners of her eyes.

    Seven days, she waited here for seven days and nights, and finally witnessed a miracle.

    Even though she knew it was today, she still doubted herself.

    This isn''t a dream, right? The great Lord Silver Dragon is really going to show up?

    But the dragon egg clearly shows no signs of hatching!

    ording to the book "The Correct Way to Hatch Dragon Eggs," the time it takes to hatch a dragon egg is measured in "years," especially for eggs without a mother. It''s not umon for it to take a hundred years to sessfully hatch.

    "Sister... Can you hear it too, the voice of Lord Silver Dragon?" Adley happily twirled around Ain while holding her doll.

    "Yes, only we can hear it." Ain once thought it was just her obsession with hatching the dragon egg causing hallucinations.

    It wasn''t until Adley spoke up and told her that she also heard the voice of Lord Silver Dragon that Ain was certain it wasn''t just her daydream.

    "Now, let''s go and meet Lord Silver Dragon."

    "Spread the word, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order will temporarily leave. It''s time for me and Adley to have our own special time."

    Ain gave the order, and though the members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order training at that time found it strange, they still followed Ain''smand and left the bathhouse.

    The authority of Ain was unquestionable to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Even Meross, who had different thoughts before, and Princess Heidi agreed on this point.

    The Leviathan faction admires the real strong.

    The power disyed by Ain and Adley is overwhelming.

    Adley has the highest dragon egg affinity in the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, and is the only exception among all members who can withstand the ceremony for over half an hour.

    No one has witnessed Ain performing the ceremony, but nobody doubts her talent.

    The Queen of Nuclear Explosion, the leader of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, is truly deserving of her reputation.

    "Thud!"

    "Thud!"

    "Thud!"

    In a huge bathtub, Ain and Adley held hands, looking clean and pretty, waiting for a miracle to happen.

    Many fairy butterflies flew from the garden inside the Divine Era Tower, sprinkling Fairy Dust all around the silver dragon egg.

    The white halo slowly faded away, revealing the silver dragon egg covered in dotted starry patterns.

    The eggshell showed no signs of damage, but both Ain and Adley heard a sound.

    "Hello, Ain, Adley."

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083</h4>

    "Lord Silver Dragon!" Ain half kneeled in front of the dragon egg, with reverent hands sped together.

    Adley also imitated her sister, half kneeling in front of the dragon egg.

    All the fairy butterflies from the Divine Era Tower gathered, dancing around the glowing dragon egg.

    In the sky filled with Fairy Dust, a shape made of starlight began to appear faintly.

    "Pafu!" In a voice of celebration, Yun Xi felt his whole body be lighter, as if something waspletely separating from him.

    Amidst the spinning starlight, Yun Xi broke free from the silver dragon egg and emerged into this world.

    The pool water, filled with milky-white magic, gently rippled in circles.

    The fairy butterflies cheered, flying and dancing in a beautiful disy.

    Beams of starlight connected Yun Xi and the silver dragon egg, symbolizing their inseparable bond.

    Silver strands of hair fell, reflecting Yun Xi''s current posture on the water''s surface.

    It was a stance that was almost beyond humanprehension, extraordinary and wless.

    Skin whiter than fresh snow, with a radiance that resembled the perfection of a delicate masterpiece. Pale silver hair, like ss, and deep ck eyes filled with a bewitching charm, reminiscent of an abyss of enchantment.

    On the chest, there is a special jewel structure that doesn''t belong to humans. It represents the highest symbol of love from Asha, the creator of powerful weapons.

    Clearly, Yun Xi, who chose the mark of his former girlfriend, the Supreme Dragon God Asha, to suppress the marks of his other three ex-girlfriends, couldn''t avoid the influence of Asha''s power and underwent some unusual changes.

    The best proof of these changes is the transformation of his hair into silver and the appearance of a dragon jewel on his chest.

    "Huh?" Ain covered her mouth in surprise, looking at Lord Silver Dragon, who was quite different from what she had imagined.

    In this world, only she had witnessed the true form of the sacred Silver Dragon falling from the sky.

    However, the "Lord Silver Dragon" standing in front of her now was not what she remembered seeing back then.

    Specifically, the "Lord Silver Dragon" she knew was a majestic and regal female figure. However, the Lord Silver Dragon before her now was...

    "Ah, it''s Lord Silver Dragon!" Unlike Ain, who had faced the formidable Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel before, Adley had no impression of the Silver Dragon. Therefore, she easily epted Yun Xi as he appeared before her.

    Children are always the most innocent and unaware of the need to suppress their desires. The moment Adley saw Yun Xi, she felt an immediate liking towards him.

    Because, this Lord Silver Dragon is so beautiful!

    "Um..." Looking at his reflection on the water''s surface, Yun Xi was speechless.

    They escaped over a huge distance of 100,000 light years, and even separated a part of their own flesh and blood to deceive Asha''s tracking mark. But their body still suffered such a huge impact?

    Meier used an incredible power to separate one-fifth of their flesh and blood to deceive Mumu Narabel, the Star Hunting Dragon. However, some of Mumu Narabel''s flesh and blood automatically assimted with their body.

    Equal exchange, it truly is a truth within truth.

    The silver hair, the heart, the precious jewel in the chest, and the wless skin that doesn''t seem like something a human should have, all belonged to Mumu Narabel, the Star Hunting Dragon.

    Moreover, not sure if it''s an illusion, but he seems to have be smaller?

    "Lord Silver Dragon!" Adley ran up to Yun Xi, hugged his shoulders, and delighted in smelling his scent.

    It''s not an illusion, his body has indeed be slightly smaller, probably exactly one-fifth of a difference.

    Meier''s one-fifth separation, really not a bit more or a bit less.

    From a rough observation, it''s like going back to being fourteen years old from sixteen.

    Of course, when he was fourteen, he definitely didn''t have the skin and appearance that went beyond the limits of the human race like now.

    Now, even Hua Huo probably wouldn''t recognize him. With a mixture of Mumu''s perfect Star Hunting Dragon genes, he can hardly recognize the reflection of this silver figure on the water surface.

    As Supreme Dragon God Asha''s most outstanding creation, Mumu is the most perfect creator-level weapon in the dragon race, the ultimate creature built to hunt down Starchild.

    After all, the core material used to conceive Mumu was the spoils obtained when four former girlfriends tore apart an unfortunate Starchild the power of star souls representing the essence of the stars.

    Of course, this is also one of the reasons why Yun Xi can easilybine with the flesh and blood of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel.

    Only partial dragonization symptoms appear, along with an appearance that surpasses the imagination of this world, just a negligible side effect.

    As a result, Pafu, the pet that has always been loyal to Yun Xi, also gained tremendous benefits.

    Right now, it is enjoying the convenience of its new home inside Yun Xi''s Dragon Jade, going "Pafu! Pafu!".

    ording to Meier, who performed the operation, this minor side effect ispletely eptable.

    However, for Yun Xi, seeing himself like this now, he is truly speechless.

    Without any disguise, he now has mixed Mumu blood and flesh. Besides having a t chest, he also has all the necessary weapons. He is perfect to the point that he can''t even tell his own gender.

    How can he still be a righteous gentleman like this!

    "Lord Silver Dragon... Wee to our world..." Ain looked at Yun Xi with aplex expression. This figure, who seems to be around his own age, is he really the Lord Silver Dragon that he has been longing for?

    How should I put it, this wlessly beautiful appearance and skin definitely don''t seem like creatures from this world, but they don''t have the imagined majesty and aura.

    She would never believe it if she didn''t see it with her own eyes. This is the silver dragon that broke free from the perpetual imprisonment in Sia''s world''s atmosphere and fell from the sky to the ground.

    With a simr height to himself and that lovely and captivating appearance... it really makes him want to hug him so badly!

    "Lord Silver Dragon has a really nice smell, and Adley loves it the most." Unlike the conflicted Ain, Adley says and does whatever she thinks of.

    She even leaned in toward Yun Xi''s ear and bit it on her own initiative.

    "Adley... stop fooling around!" Ain gathered the courage to softly reprimand her unruly little sister.

    Adley is usually a very obedient child, so why did she be so willful after meeting Lord Silver Dragon?

    It''s... so envy-inducing!

    "Such afortable scent... Adley... likes..." Adley also gathered the courage to confess her crush to herself.

    That warm scent captivated the little princess''s heart.

    She fell in love.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084</h4>

    "I also like Adley, oh," Yun Xi pinched Adley''s chubby little cheeks.

    Probably because he has been feeling the most of this Sia little princesstely, he is also close to her, and then Ain.

    He could wake up from the seal so quickly, and the two of them and the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order they established have yed an important role.

    Although there is still a very long way to go before hatching the dragon egg, their actions have indeed helped him a lot.

    "Both love each other!" Adley sweetly smiled and stuck to Yun Xi''s back without any concerns, the touch of those small petals suddenly made Yun Xi''s heart beat faster.

    "Adley! An unmarrieddy cannot do this!" Ain hurriedly summoned her own tinum dress, blocking the graceful silhouette.

    If Yun Xi still had the form of a dragon egg, or the silver dragon form Ain had seen before, she would not be aware of how embarrassed she looked now.

    Discovering that "Lord Silver Dragon" was actually not a female, a certain peculiar emotion awakened in Ain''s heart.

    Thispletely unexpected turn of events left her at a loss, nervous and sweaty. By the time she realized that both she and Adley were behaving improperly, it was already toote.

    Everything was seen!

    I will never get married in this lifetime, boo-hoo!

    Even if she was the queen of a country and the only recognized divine era forbidden spell warlock on the maind, Ain was still just a fourteen-year-old girl.

    "Why do we have to wear clothes? Lord Silver Dragon is always watching us, right?" Adley looked at her sister, who hurriedly found a princess dress for herself to wear, and Yun Xi, who also put on a white nightgown, with some confusion.

    In front of Lord Silver Dragon, she had nothing to hide, both in her body and in her heart.

    Or rather, she very much enjoyed being close to Lord Silver Dragon''s skin, the feeling of being embraced, and even wanted to go further.

    The knowledge she learned from the three original divine era books taught the little princess early on what she should do as a princess, sister, and daughter.

    Listen to what the decree says.

    Listen to what my brother says.

    Listen to Dad.

    Like, is like having this kind of magic.

    Race is not a problem.

    Bloodline is not a problem.

    As long as your heart is filled with passionate love, you can surpass all moral constraints in the world.

    Be brave to fall in love, this is the knowledge that the three divine era originally taught Adley.

    "That...that''s different!" Ain''s little face turned red.

    Ah ah ah ah, why is it always the pot that won''t open talks about the pot that opened!

    She also knew that whether it''s herself, Adley, or the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, they have all been seen through by the great Lord Silver Dragon.

    They had a natural posture, which was essential for hatching dragon eggs!

    Those who don''t have a close rtionship with the great Lord Silver Dragon can''t be members of the esteemed Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    This organization was originally built on lies, but with the true awakening of Lord Silver Dragon, it has be a reality.

    Even if Ain now says that the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is actually a deception, no one would believe him.

    The towers of the divine era are real.

    The sacred objects of the divine era are real.

    Even Lord Silver Dragon is real.

    The lies have been so skillfully crafted that they seempletely genuine!

    "Sister, you clearly also like..." Before Adley could finish speaking, his sister, who was shocked, covered his mouth.

    "No... there''s nothing like that!"

    "It''s my honor to fulfill the promise with Lord Silver Dragon!"

    Yun Xi looked at the reflection on the water below his feet and sighed,pletely unaware of Ain''s blushing face across from him.

    The price, it was really too high.

    Ex-girlfriends and such, they are simply terrifying and unsolvable.

    His body became unusually unfamiliar, no matter from which angle, it waspletely different from his original self.

    Humans, how can they possess such smooth and ss-like skin, as well as hair that resembles crystallized beauty in silver color.

    Even when covered by the white nightgown, one could still feel the presence of the sacred Dragon Gem in the chest, which originated from the core of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, the central device of the creation weapon.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Pafu, a green jelly-like creature, was happily bouncing around inside the precious gem, making joyful sounds that only Yun Xi could hear.

    Even more amazing, through Pafu, Yun Xi could feel the breath and heartbeat of the dragon egg behind him.

    It was telling him that it still needed more pure energy from young girls, and the more it absorbed, the stronger it would be.

    Compared to the difficult training that humans endure, where they can only sense a hint of power in life-threatening situations, breaking barriers oftenes at the cost of one''s life.

    As long as Pafu happily interacts with many young girls under itsmand, this dragon egg will continue to grow stronger. This is a trait that is truly enviable.

    The power of the Supreme Dragon God Asha can be seen through this, and it is a power that brings despair.

    As someone who escaped from the sealed dragon egg, Yun Xi had a natural connection to it and could even share some of the egg''s power.

    "Phew!"

    Yun Xi took a gentle breath, and a lot of magic in the air naturally entered his lungs, then transformed into power through the holy dragon jade core where Pafu was.

    On the surface of the water, circles of expanding white ripples appeared, and the fairy butterflies danced gracefully, offering their most beautiful dance to the awakening Yun Xi.

    The rigid body confirmed and further strengthened, now it became the true Dragon n''s adamant body.

    The soft body confirmed, also improved one level higher, now this physique can even achieve flexible postures that normal humans cannot do.

    The Seed of the Battle God upgraded, the Seed of the Battle God already had perfectpatibility, eagerly weing the powerful essence representing the pinnacle of the Endless God''s Domain pyramid for the dragons.

    Just from the extent of physical enhancement alone, the upper limit of this physique''s racial value has already surpassed the sky, maybe it can rival Yun Xi''s childhood friend, the invincible childhood sweetheart he knows.

    However, just the thought that this body only carries the side effects of a curse from one of his four ex-girlfriends, Yun Xi cannot feel proud at all.

    The stronger the power of the dragon that this body can exert, the more it will deviate from the path of humans, gradually approaching Asha, one of his ex-girlfriends.

    Once he surpasses a certain threshold and even transforms into a dragon, it will be a definite death sentence.

    So, he absolutely must not use the power of the dragon''s jade at will, and it''s best not to even use the immense spiritual energy of the dragon within this body.

    In his field of vision, the two main missions about this world also made Yun Xi awake.

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085</h4>

    Just like the past star trials, this time, traveling through the gxy to this unfamiliar world of Sia, corresponding main missions have also appeared.

    However, unlike the main missions Yun Xi had epted in the past, this time there are two main missions, each corresponding to two different camps.

    Sia''s Light - Sword of the Creator God Sia fell into a long sleep, find a way to awaken this Creator God''s weapon by finding a way to restore Su, the divine sword of Sia.

    Core Side Mission - Collect the fragments of Sia''s divine sword, a total of twelve pieces, named after the twelve constetions, distributed in the corners of this world.

    Progress so far - 0 out of 12.

    Resurrection of Leviathan - The powerful Sky Beast died at the hands of Sia''s divine sword, but its bloodline still permeates thend and sky here. Find a way to resurrect this legendary giant beast.

    Main task - gather the bloodline of Leviathan''s descendants and find a way to awaken their ancient power.

    Current progress - troll bloodline, Lamia bloodline, mermaid bloodline, allbined with Su. Overall sess rate - twenty percent.

    This is the main task that Yun Xi Su epted after waking up from the trial of the stars, representing the two major factions in the world spoken by the Creator God.

    Leviathan the Sky Beast and Creator God''s Sword Sia represent the two ultimate powers in this world.

    Leviathan symbolizes life.

    Sia symbolizes wisdom.

    Leviathan''s faction has the strongest ultimate creature - dragons.

    Sia''s faction has the strongest God Weapon - a God Weapon forged from twelve pieces of Sia''s shard.

    In history, the two factions once fought a decisive battle for domination of the continent. In the end, with the help of Sia''s divine sword shards, humans obtained the crown of the continent, while the Leviathan faction retreated to the oceans.

    What Yun Xi had to do was choose one main mission andplete the corresponding side missions.

    This was not an easy task, whether it was collecting twelve fragments of the Creator God''s Sword, Sia, or harnessing the bloodline power of the Su Leviathan faction, it would have a huge impact on this world.

    In the end, it might even involve the mythical legends of the two major factions.

    Creator Gods SwordSia.

    Sky BeastLeviathan.

    In the eyes of the people in this world, whether it was the shattered Creator God''s Sword or the Leviathan giant beast whose remains had long turned intond and sea, they were just mythical legends that had disappeared long ago.

    Humans were the subjects of Sia''s divine sword, trolls, mermaids, andmias were the followers of Leviathan, and it was natural for this world.

    But Yun Xi knew that whether it was the fragmented Creator God''s Sword, Sia, or the remains of the Leviathan, the Sky Beast that had turned intond and sea, they had not truly died.

    One of themon knowledge about the legend-ranked that Casina the Battle God taught him was that the concept of the legend-ranked had evolved beyond the physical body and toward the direction of "divinity."

    Even if the body turns into ashes, and not even a trace of ashes remains, as long as the rted "legend" is still alive, the existence of the legend-ranked will notpletely disappear.

    Only whenpletely forgotten does it represent the fall of the legend-ranked.

    Temporarily killing the physical form of the legend-ranked only temporarily defeats the entity of the legend-ranked, it doesn''t truly eliminate it.

    Perhaps it will take a long time, or perhaps many reincarnations, as long as there are still people spreading your name and believing in your existence, then the legend-ranked is not truly fallen.

    Whether it''s fear or respect, the "legend" represented by the legend-ranked embodies this concept.

    It can be said that only by bing the legend-ranked can one truly open the door to "eternity".

    All legend-rankeds will leave their own legends in the river of time in their own way.

    Before bing legends, most of them were believed to be "heroes," "tyrants," "kings," advancing to the legend-ranked further elevates their status, ultimately bing "gods," "saints," "demons."

    Whether it''s a good legend or a terrifying legend, whether believed in or feared by people, it all belongs to the realm of legends.

    After going through the trials of Water God''s World, Yun Xi gained a clear understanding of the concept of "gods" because he himself is one of the representatives of the Water God, the bride of Hydera the Water God.

    In order to cultivate his own little world andplete the final step of bing a god, Hydera, who was already one of the fantasy species dominators, spent thousands of years until the fruit was ripe.

    When her colossal body rose from the deepest part of the sea, it symbolized that she had finally absorbed the power of an entire world and gained the strength of her own world.

    Although Yun Xi didn''t spend much time with Hydera, he was closer to the Water God''s heart than anyone else and understood why "gods" were born.

    Without a doubt, the "Creator God''s Sword" Sia of this world has alsopleted that step.

    Perhaps, the sword Sia, which fell into this world at first, was just an original God Weapon, but as time passed, the people of this world began to believe in the legend of Sia''s divine sword creation, and this sword has achieved a higher status.

    The current Sia is recognized as the "Creator God" of this world.

    In contrast, Leviathan the Sky Beast, which originally dwelled in this world, has be a colossal creature opposing the gods.

    In the battle between these two powers, this world has be what it is now.

    The main task given by the Star Trials is to directly address the essence of this world.

    No matter which main task you choose, you will probably have to face the final boss of the other main task.

    "So... which main task should I choose?" Yun Xi looked at the opposing tasksbeled with differentpletion rates and fell into deep thought.

    The task of the Sia faction is to collect twelve fragments of the Creator God''s Sword, which are somewhere in the world.

    The task of the Leviathan faction is to harness the entire bloodline power of Su, the leader of the Leviathan faction.

    Judging from thepletion rate, a fifth of the upper race bloodline power in the Leviathan faction has already started to activate Su, thanks to the establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order by Ain.

    With the Dragon Egg formed by the flesh and blood of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel behind him, it seems like doing the task for the Leviathan faction would be more advantageous.

    But, is it really so?

    Yun Xi will not forget how dangerous the Dragon Egg behind the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel is. It is the mark of the Supreme Dragon God Asha and the ultimate weapon for hunting him down.

    The legendary Leviathan the Sky Beast looks like it has some mysterious connection with the dragon race, maybe it''s a special type of dragon.

    It''s definitely a death wish to awaken this giant dragon!

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086</h4>

    So, which side will you choose for Sia''s divine sword?

    "Ain, do you know any clues about the Creator God''s Weapon?" Yun Xi could only trust the sister in front of him in this world.

    "The Creator God''s Weapon, are you talking about those God Weapons from the divine era war used to defeat the dragons?" As the owner of the divine era tower, Ain was well-versed in these legends.

    "Yes, I think I need their power." Yun Xi straightforwardly shared his goal with Ain.

    "There are seven of them, with three of them taken by the Leviathan faction." Ain first stretched out all seven fingers on his hand, then closed three of them:

    "The ones taken are the Virgin''s Crown, the Lion''s Light Gun, and the Libra''s Golden Shield."

    That is the darkest history of the divine era war that humans don''t want to talk about, and it is also the main reason why humans gave up their sovereignty over the ocean.

    The Leviathan faction had a huge advantage in naval battles.

    With the power of the Creator God''s Weapon, the knights who once repelled the dragon tribe suffered an unprecedented defeat at sea.

    The owners of these God Weapons were all famous heroes, and the owner of the Lion Light Gun evenpleted the feat of ying a dragon.

    However, in that war, the owner of the Lion Light Gun couldn''t unleash the power of the God Weapon and drowned in the sea, ending in great humiliation.

    "After the divine era war, the Crystal Sword of Aries, the Armor of Taurus, the Mask of Gemini, and the Jug of Aquarius became sacred artifacts of the magic dynasty, but with the end of the divine era, these four Creator God''s Weapons disappeared."

    "As for the remaining five, they never appeared in official historical records, and nobody knows who their owners were."

    "ording to the hidden history that I know, it seems that the Scorpion''s Poison Needle was once used by an assassin in the war."

    "The other four, there is no existence of even a hidden historical record, and it''s not even known if they were ever brought into the world."

    "Now, all of the Creator God''s Weapons have disappeared, and even the kingdom doesn''t have any of them."

    As thest glorious inheritor of the divine era, Ain only inherited this tower that can only be opened by those with the divine era warlock bloodline.

    Creator God''s Sword Sia, a legendary weapon that has supported human civilization since humans stepped onto the world stage.

    Anyone who has possessed fragments of the Sia God Weapon is a hero in the history of the human race.

    Even the mysterious owner of the Scorpio Poison Needle is known as the "Assassination King" in the secret history recorded by the historian.

    Because of this, during thete divine era, the mad mages took most of these Creator God''s Weapons into the Underground Cemetery, and these ancient God Weapons never appeared under the sunlight again.

    Even now, in the mercenary guilds spread across the continent, the task of "finding Creator God''s Weapons" remains the highest-paying and longest-standing legendary task.

    Whether it''s the kingdom, empire, or northern tribal alliance, astronomical amounts of rewards have been offered.

    Unfortunately, to this day, no one has found any clues to any of the Creator God''s Weapons.

    It seems that after the end of the divine era, the God Weapons that symbolized Sia''s world legends disappeared forever from this world.

    "I see..." Yun Xi understood those people''s thoughts very well.

    Even in the developing Endless God''s Domain, any unimed original God Weapon would cause countless people to fight over it, leading to bloody battles, not to mention the God Weapon formed by the fragments of Sia''s divine sword, which was a Creator God''s Sword.

    Although Yun Xi had never heard of the name "Sia" for this divine sword, possessing the name "Creator God''s Sword" and having killed Leviathan the Sky Beast, a body that could transform into a, undoubtedly made it an unparalleled divine sword.

    Anyone who obtains such a God Weapon, even if they cannot use it themselves, will definitely not let go of it.

    Despite this, Yun Xi decided to collect the fragments of these God Weapons.

    The task for the Leviathan faction seemed very easy, but it actually concealed deadly dangers.

    The Sia faction''s task was more than ten times harder than the Leviathan faction, but much safer.

    Judging from the difficulty and trend of the task, it was evident that this constetion world chosen by Yun Xi was tailor-made for him.

    It looks like I have to stay in this world for a while.

    This ce is not like the dark forest and the dream trial world of the Primitive Dragon, but it is like the real world of the Water God''s World.

    In other words, the time here flows at the same speed as the Endless God''s Domain.

    "Ain... Can you believe me?" After tidying up her long silver hair behind her, Yun Xi looked at the queen in front of him with sincere eyes.

    "Hmm... you are... my hope..."

    "I have many things I want to tell you..."

    "You are my... Lord Silver Dragon!"

    Ain''s heartbeat kept elerating as he stared into those ck eyes, as if he was being pulled in.

    She couldn''t resist this temptation. Maybe she had fallen since the moment she saw that sacred silver dragon descend from the sky with grace.

    "Thank you, thank you for believing in me," Yun Xi held Ain''s hand.

    This hand belongs to a fourteen-year-old girl, as well as the hand of a queen of a country. It is small and very soft.

    "Let''s change the world together."

    Yun Xi made a choice.

    Since there is no way to escape, then the only option is to be stronger.

    In order to survive the pursuit of his ex-girlfriends, Yun Xi had no choice but to give it his all.

    This world is the starting point for his new journey.

    "If it''s you... you can definitely do it."

    "I believe in you... What do you need me to do?"

    For Yun Xi, Ain gave himplete trust, even belief.

    Because in front of her was Lord Silver Dragon from the stars!

    "First, be a prince," Yun Xi''s mind gradually painted a picture of the future.

    ......

    The selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order has ended, and all the underage girls chosen (sold) by the kingdom, empire, and Northern Alliance have passed this selection, leaving everyone astonished.

    No one could have expected that the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, which was thought to be absolutely strict, would result in all members passing through such an unscientific event.

    However, even more surprising things happened afterwards.

    The queen, known as Nuclear st Queen, announced a change in the session order of Sia Kingdom''s first heir.

    Princess Adley, who originally held the first position in the session order, was pushed back, and another member of the royal family took her ce.

    A prince who was never mentioned in the kingdom''s records inherited the bloodline of the divine era knights and suddenly appeared on the stage of the continent.

    His name is Ashe.

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087</h4>

    This significant news caused a huge stir and sparked countless discussions throughout the entire continent.

    The former king, hailed as thest knight of the divine era, never had any rumors. He and his queen lovingly raised Ain and Adley, the sisters, before dying in battle.

    It''s hard to imagine that such a perfect knight would have a secret child.

    Moreover, there is absolutely no news from the mother''s side, as if the prince appeared out of thin air.

    If it weren''t for the deration of Nuclear st Queen Ain, there would probably be people opposing it already.

    The first right of inheritance in the Sia Kingdom is the crown of the entire continent!

    Even though the Empire is very powerful now, with an army of magic armor that can conquer the entire continent, as long as the Sia Kingdom still exists, the Empire cannot im itself as the ruler of thend.

    That''s one of the reasons why the Leviathan Empire is willing to go to war with the Sia Kingdom, no matter the cost.

    Even though the Empire''s strength exceeds that of the kingdom tenfold, both in terms of poption and territory, making it the strongest nation on the continent, how can such a powerful empire be inferior to others?

    Prince Ashe, who suddenly appeared, had never been a part of the royal lineage of the Sia Kingdom. Even though Queen Ain announced his existence, many people still doubted if it was some sort of trick.

    The divine era bloodline is not something an ordinary person can pretend to have.

    In response to everyone''s doubts and questions, Ain simply smiled and told them that they would know the answer in three days.

    ......

    Inside the divine era tower, in the underground pce group known as Aquarius Pce.

    The ancient pce, which had never been opened before, finally saw the light of day today.

    In the middle of the pce, there was a young girl holding a water bottle up high, just like the goddess of dawn, with a wide and open heart.

    The pure spring water, infused with Fairy Dust, continuously poured from the water bottle into a small pool about ten meters in diameter.

    In the misty vapor, Yun Xibed his silver long hair, which he still hadn''t gotten used to, and let out a sigh of resignation.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    The emerald green jewel slime happily rolled and bounced in the pool, its soft body bing even more stic and powerful due to the moisturizing water. It would sometimes bounce and leap, making unknown sounds of excitement.

    "That''s really nice... you always live so carefree..." Yun Xi lifted a handful of pool water and sprinkled it on his snow-white skin, as smooth as cream.

    No matter how you look at it, I still can''t get used to this body of mine.

    Besides not having a chest area, as well as the weapons I should have, this body is just too... even looking at my reflection in the water makes my heart beat faster.

    "Ssh!"

    "Ssh!"

    The sound of water falling, the sound of their own heartbeat, and asionally, the cry of "Pafu! Pafu!" formed a wonderful harmony in this quiet space, gradually soothing people''s hearts.

    It had been three days since they broke free from the dragon egg.

    During these three days, Yun Xi and Ain nned their roles in this world.

    Ain, the previously unknown illegitimate son of the prince of Sia Kingdom, Adley''s brother.

    Creating this identity was the result of careful consideration by Yun Xi.

    In order to collect the twelve fragments of Sia''s divine sword, it was necessary to have a public identity.

    This identity needed to be powerful enough and possess strong abilities to stand firm in this world.

    Although Yun Xi felt a little sorry for thete king who died heroically, he couldn''t think of a better disguise than being a prince.

    "Brother!" By the way, Adley seems to really like Yun Xi''s new identity, immediately epting it and calling him by that name affectionately.

    "Brother... is it really okay, Lord Silver Dragon?" Ain looked a bit strange at the time, blushing andpletely bewildered.

    Well, is there anything strange about pretending to be a brother?

    "Brother! Brother!" Adley cheered, spinning around Yun Xi.

    "If it means like this... I can do it too... brother!" Ain bit his lip, seemingly summoning up great courage, and agreed to Yun Xi''s request.

    And so, "Ashe" the prince was born in the Divine Era Tower.

    With the support of Nuclear Explosion Queen, Yun Xi felt that this should not be difficult. After all, the royal family is a big family, and having one more illegitimate child wouldn''t be a big deal.

    He needed a role to act in this world. Compared to being an unknown mercenary or a wandering mage, the power that a prince of a country could wield was clearly much greater.

    This point, in the world of Water God, yed the role of White Emperor and also the prince in Primal Dragon World, Yun Xi, knows it the best.

    In order to find the legendary God Weapon of the twelve zodiac signs, the fragments of the Creator God''s Sword Sia, being a prince can bring great convenience, right?

    "Crash!" Just as Yun Xi was nning to find the fragments of Sia, the door of Aquarius Pce was pushed open carelessly.

    "Oh, it''s really opened!" A hearty voice echoed in the silent pce.

    "So this is how it looks inside, it''s really great!"

    This voice is... Yun Xi was stunned, staring nkly at the enormous figure.

    The chief of the troll n, the strongest warrior of this generation of the troll n, possibly the first force of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight OrderSaramanda.

    How did she discover this ce, when the doors of the pce were clearly closed?

    "Ah, someone there?" Saramanda casually put down her God Weapon, a heavy axe, andzily stretched.

    She had just finished her training for the day and went to the divine artifact, but couldn''t absorb any more energy. Feeling bored, she wandered around the underground pce group.

    By chance, she heard strange sounds like "Pafu! Pafu!"ing from the Aquarius Pce hall, so she ran inside.

    Huh, the door was closed, and the stone door weighed several tons. Is this even a problem for the all-powerful Saramanda?

    Saramanda had never considered the possibility of there being the opposite sex in this underground pce.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was indeed a group of young girl knights. In the divine era tower exclusive to this order, not even a male mosquito existed.

    Here, even a butterfly is female.

    After going through the selection process of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, everyone here naturally had an open rtionship with each other.

    The ritual of hatching dragon eggs gradually made these young girls ustomed to the unique training methods of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order. Taking baths together in therge bathhouse became a daily routine for the girls.

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088</h4>

    "Hmm... Hmm... In the mountains, there is a littlemb... So white and tender, oh my..." Humming a tune she learned from somewhere, Saramanda took off her armor and revealed her body with golden lines.

    Although she had a huge body, it was not bulky at all. There were no extra lines. It was a body that could be called the golden ratio, symbolizing the glory of the Earth Child.

    "..." Yun Xi caught Pafu, who was still jumping around, and prepared to escape at lightning speed.

    Feeling the warmth of the young girls'' skin within the dragon egg was one thing, but actually taking a bath with them was simply indecent!

    "Don''t run away, am I that scary?" Saramanda grabbed Yun Xi''s hand, a little displeased, just like an eagle grabbing a chick.

    So tall! Unlike the impression from the dragon egg, when Yun Xi had real contact with the troll young chief in front of him, he realized how imposing a height of over three meters was.

    At his current age of around fourteen, his head only reached Saramanda''s waist. When he slightly lifted his head, he saw the immensely huge mountain peak, which made his heart beat faster.

    "Hmm... Haven''t seen you before... Are you a neer who joined our Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order?" Saramanda looked at the mysterious silver-haired girl in front of her.

    Humans mostly look simr, like little people to the troll n, but she had never seen such an exquisite and cute little person before.

    Her clear white skin, flowing silver hair like a stream, adorable like a puppet, even if she''s carefree, you will never forget her after seeing her once.

    Wrapped in only a towel, she looks so deserving of protection, and what''s even more incredible is that she feels strangely familiar to her.

    However, Saramanda dares to swear on her God Weapon "Crimson Dragon" that she has never seen such a girl before.

    "This smell... doesn''t seem human, does it?" Saramanda crinkled her nose, lowered her head, and gently touched Yun Xi''s chest wrapped in a towel.

    There, in that ce, is where the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel''s dragon jade is located.

    Even though there is a towel between them, Saramanda can feel the immense vitality, which is not something that humans can possess.

    "What race are you?" Realizing that the petite silver-haired girl in front of her is of a different race just like herself, Saramanda feels inexplicably good.

    It should be said that since pushing open that stone door and discovering the mysterious silver-haired girl bathing in the Aquarius Pce, her mood has been consistently good.

    Her wild instinct tells her that tonight is going to be a fantastic day.

    "I...am a human..." Yun Xi''s forehead dripped withrge drops of sweat.

    It''s incredible, the scale, the volume, and the immense sense of pressure, it''spletely different from the feeling inside a dragon egg.

    In every sense, they were the first of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order!

    Hey...do you really think I''ll believe that?" Saramanda wore an expression of "What nonsense are you talking about with your eyes wide open.

    This vitality is even stronger than that of a troll n. Humans can''t have such life intensity.

    Based on the selection requirements of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, it is probably a long-extinct ancient race.

    In the history of Sia''s world, especially within the Leviathan faction, there have been such rare races. Due to their extreme rarity, one could say they all disappeared after the divine era ended.

    Unexpectedly, here one could still see one, it''s truly as beautiful as the legendary fairy.

    No, wait, could this be a real fairy?

    Saramanda naturally licked and tested the taste.

    It was a sweet taste that made people want to taste more, with a certain irresistible scent for all Leviathan faction members.

    This is... the same taste as the divine artifact located in the underground bath!

    Saramanda smiled and looked at Yun Xi, who was extremely small to her, and couldn''t help pinching his cheek.

    "From now on, I''ll protect you in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order!"

    "Come on, call me big sister. If anyone bothers you, I''ll help you teach her a lesson."

    After saying that, Saramanda patted her chest vigorously, full of confidence.

    Yun Xi couldn''t bear to look at the sound of "smack!" "smack!" but Pafu curiously jumped out and voluntarily ran to Saramanda''s huge mountains, happily rolling around.

    "Oh, slime, you look delicious." Saramanda licked her tongue. The troll n''s stomach was famous for being able to eat raw and cold things, even mud when hungry.

    However, it is true that high-calorie and nutritious substances are better for the giant dragon n when they charge into battle, and trolls love to eat all kinds of meat.

    When pushed to the brink without supplies, trolls will gather resources on the battlefield, bing the worst nightmare of countless human armies and earning the infamous title of flesh-eating monsters.

    Actually, from a different perspective, if human armies fought for seven days and seven nights on a battlefield without any food or water and were pushed into a desperate situation, they would also eat... Trolls have witnessed simr situations more than once.

    Both species resort to desperate measures to survive and when driven to extreme hunger, they must eat something. Trolls cannot understand why humans are so insistent on not eating their own kind.

    In the Leviathan faction, considering the deceased creatures as a valid food source ispletely normal. However, nobody can bite into troll meat, perhaps because of the difference in worldviews.

    In fact, the troll n is the closest race to humans within the Leviathan faction. They can even activelymunicate and engage in trade with humans.

    Besides being two levelsrger in size than humans and possessing an almost immortal physique, they are very simr in other aspects.

    What humans find delicious as food, trolls also mostly enjoy - mainly meat.

    Trolls also love to use various human equipment and weapons - especially heavy weaponry.

    In many ways, trolls are very simr to humans, so some daring human merchants secretly trade with trolls, exchanging food for rare minerals.

    For trolls, those minerals are just garbage from volcanoes, but for humans, they are valuable treasures.

    For the terrifying profits, human merchants are willing to do anything, even trade with ogres.

    "I..." Yun Xi looked at the familiar Saramanda, feeling embarrassed.

    A ten-foot tall underage girl was standing beside him, appearingpletely natural, without a trace of defense.

    In this situation, what kind of expression should he show?

    Should he just smile, after all?

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089</h4>

    "Call me Big Sis," Saramanda said excitedly, looking at the silver-haired beauty next to her with a determined expression that showed she would never give up.

    I should be older than you... Yun Xi lifted his head and looked at an object much bigger than his own head, silently speechless.

    ording to the selection criteria of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, all the girls here are under eighteen years old.

    However, troll n''s underage girls are quite different from humans.

    In various aspects, it''s all too "big".

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Pafu, who was originally bouncing around on Saramanda''s chest, suddenly stopped anxiously and made an uneasy sound.

    As Pafu''s owner, Yun Xi could feel the information released by this little thing.

    "Danger!"

    Danger, here, in the holy Silver Dragon Knight Order''s base, in the divine era tower?

    How is it possible? This ce is the innocent paradise of young girls, a secluded garden of the gods. What danger could there be here?

    "Buzz!"

    Strange ck spots appeared on the statue of the water pitcher in the Aquarius Pce. The marble sculpture of the girl was instantly covered in a ck cloak.

    That ck color shed with the scenery here, as if countless ck particles had gathered together, distorting thews of the world.

    What''s going on?" Saramanda hugged Yun Xi and jumped out of the bath, just like a hero saving the beauty. She then grabbed her God Weapon, the giant axe called "Crimson Dragon.

    Saramanda''s instincts from the troll n told her that there was something off about that ck thing, as if she had smelled a simr scent somewhere before.

    "Buzz!"

    More ck particles gathered andnded on the once pure marble statue.

    The girl statue holding a treasure bottle slowly turned her neck and her marble body began to transform into something else.

    "Curse..." Yun Xi recognized the true nature of those ck particles, it was a twisted force that gathered immense darkness, carrying the breath of the abyss.

    He had encountered this kind of breath not long ago, and it was a being located at the top of the abyss.

    Could it be... Yun Xi had a bad feeling.

    "Ada... Ada... Ada..." More ck particles enveloped the four-meter-tall marble statue, forming a distorted silhouette.

    The treasure bottle that was originally constantly filled with transparent spring water turned into a strange weapon with countless free-floating particles on its surface, while the body of the marble statue girl put on a delicate and gorgeous armor.

    Dark ck patterns spread out, just as natural and beautiful as the patterns on the marble statue itself.

    That appearance was somewhat simr to the ultimate form of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, both being magnificent and incredibly powerful war tools.

    "Aquarius..." Countless ck snowkes fell as the marble statue, wrapped in ck particles, raised the water bottle in her right hand, locking onto Saramanda and Yun Xi.

    The temperature around suddenly dropped to minus one hundred degrees, and the misty Aquarius Pce turned into a world of ice and snow in an instant.

    The ck crystal was released from the water bottle and transformed into a sharp crystal arrow, shooting out.

    The target was none other than Yun Xi.

    "You will not seed!" Saramanda roared angrily, his powerful body shrinking suddenly, swinging his red giant axe and charging straight forward.

    Activate Saramanda''s power!

    The exploding red giant axe sttered with sparks, upgrading to the God Weapon "Crimson Dragon," smashing the deadly Frozen Arrow from the front.

    However, this was just the beginning.

    The marble statue dressed in a ck battle suit came to life, with an unusually deep and cold gaze.

    She raised her water bottle high, striking a pose that resembled a goddess.

    Oh no!

    Yun Xi, who had experienced a simr power before, felt his hair stand on end. He never expected to encounter this level of power in the small Aquarius Pce.

    This is a true forbidden spell, not those praised by Sia''s world, but one that appeared in the Primal Dragon World. It belongs to Ice Dragon Zaka, and it''s called the Frozen Thousand Miles.

    If the power brewing in that water bottle is released, it can turn the entire underground pce group into an icy world!

    There''s no other choice. Even though I''m still not used to this shrunken body, I have to take action.

    "Attack!" He tightly clenched his right fist and stepped forward with his left foot.

    His spirit and energy reached their utmost limit in the blink of an eye.

    This is the power of the Hard Fist, like a volcano, like thunder, like a separation!

    Within this seemingly delicate body resides power far beyond the limits of the human race.

    "Whoosh!" More ck snowkes fell as over thirty Frozen Arrows were released from the ck water bottle girl''s treasure bottle.

    This is the prelude to a forbidden spell. The temperature in the Aquarius Pce further drops, and even the ceiling starts to freeze.

    With a surprised look in Saramanda''s eyes, the silver-haired girl turns into a silver stream of light, swiftly breaking through the barrage of Frozen Arrows. She delivers a powerful punch to the ck water bottle girl''s chest.

    "Crack!"

    The sound of shattering marble mixed with the sound of twisted metal.

    The ck water bottle girl, standing at four meters tall and weighing tens of tons, is heavily lifted and drops numerous parts. Her entire body crashes into the wall of the Aquarius Pce.

    "This sensation..." Yun Xi stares at his fist, feeling rather strange.

    Even though he hit a marble statue, why does it feel like he broke through a metallic shell, pierced through the marble body, and finally hit some kind of living being?

    Is it an illusion? This is definitely not the cold touch of stone, but the genuine sensation of flesh and blood.

    "Ada...Ada..." Large ck particles leaked from the wound of the marble statue, quickly repairing the huge wound and intensifying the concentration of magic in the air.

    "You dare to harm my subordinate without asking me, Saramanda!" The red giant axe spun and struck the recovering ck water bottle girl, Saramanda, a warrior who never gave her enemies a chance to breathe.

    "Ding!"

    This time, the red dragon''s sh hit an ice wall, and the concentration of ice magic in the air reached an astonishing level.

    The temperature inside Aquarius Pce rapidly dropped to minus one hundred and twenty degrees.

    This was a deadly freezing temperature where even a drop of water turned into ice. Fortunately, there were no "ordinary people" here. Otherwise, stepping into this pce would only take five seconds for the ice and snow magic to erode them, turning them into ice sculptures.

    "Enemy..." The injured ck water bottle girl''s battle attire became even more vibrant and lifelike.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090</h4>

    As the concentration of ice magic in the air continued to rise, the ck water bottle girl gradually transformed from a rigid state to a more living being.

    Or rather, a living weapon of war.

    Originally just carvings on a marble body, after absorbing arge amount of ck particles, they are now bing visible, merging with the ck armor.

    Originally possessing a perfect appearance, the marble statue seems to be constantly evolving in a certain direction.

    Yun Xi is very familiar with that direction of evolution.

    Star Hunting DragonMumu Narabel, a creator-level Supreme Dragon God Asha developed the ultimate weapon of war,bining the power of the stars and the power of the Supreme Dragon God.

    This direction of evolution is clearly not a product of this world. This world''s technology and alchemy are far behind inparison.

    Frankly speaking, without the interference of divine power, it is impossible for this perfect weapon of war to be born in this world.

    Yun Xi has visited the world of Mechanical God''s Domain once, and asionally seen war tools called "mech suits" that are very simr to this world''s magic armor.

    However, those weapons require the support of-scale quantumputers, and humans are unable to control individual bodies that require astronomicalputing power.

    At this moment, it was clear that the ck water bottle girl was evolving in the direction of Yun Xi''s Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, the ultimate weapon of the divine realm.

    These ck particles don''t seem to be a product of this world itself.

    Clearly, with Yun Xi''s arrival, this long-sealed world has undergone certain "changes".

    "Shatter!" Saramanda swung the Red Dragon, striking the thick ice wall.

    The troll n doesn''t care about your civilization, as long as you are an enemy, they attack!

    How can a mere ice wall stop Saramanda''s advance?

    "Crack!" A huge crack appeared inside the ice wall, and then the entire wall shattered. Saramanda''s brute strength yed its role, but the ck water bottle girl behind the ice wall alsopleted her self-repair.

    Not only that, but the shape of her body also became softer, the rigidity of a marble statue disappearing. She became more like a "living" presence.

    That profound gaze was giving birth to something resembling wisdom. Without even looking at Saramanda, who hadunched an attack against her, she fixed her gaze on Yun Xi, lost in thought.

    "Found... target..."

    "First sequence...mand..."

    The arm, longer than Saramanda, swung fiercely and mmed onto the Red Dragon.

    Countless ck stardust suddenly erupted and washed over Saramanda''s body.

    The freezing temperature, colder than minus two hundred degrees, instantly covered Saramanda''s hair with countless ice crystals.

    If it wasn''t for the automatic activation of the fire lizard king''s power, defending against this deadly cold, this punch would have turned her into an ice sculpture.

    Even so, Saramanda suffered the biggest loss ever, with her boiling blood almost solidifying likeva.

    Having taken the fire attribute power from the fire lizard king, herpatibility with the ck water bottle girl can be said to be the worst. The bone-chilling feeling almost made her suffocate.

    "Boom!" Once again, Saramanda heard that sound.

    Like a storm, like thunder, like a volcano erupting, the sound was deafening.

    It shattered everything, destroyed everything, with a merciless attitude, trampling and crushing everything in its path.

    Even though she was only as tall as her waist, even shorter than the ck monster on the other side, the silver-haired girl threw a simple yet violent punch,nding once again in the same spot.

    Countless cracks appeared suddenly on the walls of the divine era tower''s Aquarius Pce, resembling a dense spiderweb.

    The ck water bottle girl''s shell was shattered once again, pierced through, and her entire bodyy in an X shape against the wall, with arge amount of ck matter leaking from the hole in her chest.

    "Who... are you?" Yun Xi, who threw the punch, stood barefoot on the chest of the ck water bottle girl. Saramanda couldn''t help but admire the slender and delicate ankle.

    "Ada..." The ck water bottle girl stared at Yun Xi, who was stepping on her heart, with a strange look in her eyes. More ck particles emerged from the void, quickly healing her wounds.

    Here theye again, where do all these ck particlese from?

    No matter how you look at it, they don''t seem like anything good, with an obvious abyssal aura that doesn''t belong to this world''s style.

    Did my arrival make this world be targeted by the abyss?

    Yun Xi felt a bit guilty, this may really be the disaster he caused.

    "Ada." Yun Xi remembered this name, the possible name of his "enemy" in this group star trial.

    "You... have no way to escape..."

    "No matter where you hide... Ada will keep an eye on you..." The ck water bottle girl struggled to reach out her hand, and the finger of the previously marble statue touched Yun Xi''s hair.

    In that moment, Yun Xi didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he always felt that her eyes looking at him carried a hint of shock and understanding.

    "Indeed... you are special..."

    "No matter who it is... will want to..."

    "Sorry, I won''t be anyone''s possession." Yun Xi raised his bare little feet and directly stomped on an unnameable ball, squashing the main culprit behind all the changes in one breath.

    Pafu told him that inside this giant thing, only this thing is "alive", and it is the source that causes those ck particles to gather.

    "Crash!"

    "Crash!"

    The sound of the marble statue shattering repeatedly echoed, as Yun Xi stomped on the core, causing the ck water bottle girl to start crumbling.

    Originally, this is not her true form, just a test.

    The result of the test has already been perfectlypleted.

    The target has appeared.

    The mission begins.

    Don''t even think about escaping!

    Don''t even think about being free!

    The abyss is always watching you.

    "Ssh!"

    The ck particles faded away like a tide, and the barrier of the ancient Divine Era Tower started to take effect.

    Soon, the cracks on the walls of Aquarius Pce were repaired, leaving no trace behind.

    As a result, even the water bottle girl statue, which had been broken, returned to its original form as the tower''s magic filled in the shattered parts.

    "Pafu"

    Yun Xi''s pet licked its snowy white paws and devoured the spoils, feelingpletely satisfied.

    Puff, you haven''t developed any strange preferences, have you? Yun Xi grabbed the lively Puff and prepared to retreat.

    "Wait!" The towering figure of Saramanda once again stood in front of Yun Xi.

    Wow, it''s really big!

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091</h4>

    "Please... put on your clothes..." Yun Xi lowered his head, looking at his bare feet wrapped in a towel.

    Oh, why did things turn out like this? In front of him stood a girl (although a bit older) without a single strand of clothing, looking at him with eager and attentive eyes. At a moment like this, whatever he did would be wrong.

    Giving in to his inner impulse would be beastly.

    Resisting his inner desires would be even less beastly.

    It''s not easy to be a righteous person at a time like this.

    "Don''t we usually train without clothes? What''s so strange about this?" Saramanda looked at the shy silver-haired girl in front of her with some curiosity.

    Even the most modest princesses of the Imperial Knight Order have gotten used to practicing in a natural state for the unique training of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    In this divine era tower, there isn''t even a male mosquito.

    Except for the queen, Queen Ain, even Adley often came over to practice with everyone. Why is he still so hesitant now?

    "I... am different." Yun Xi shook his head, shaking it again.

    He is a male, even if he now has silver hair, fair skin, and delicate hands and feet, he is still one hundred percent male.

    Regardless of when, when looking at a naked beautiful girl, the heart beats faster, the body temperature rises, and desires and impulsive behaviors ur. This is what males are like.

    Moreover, due to the presence of the Seed of the Battle God, which is filled with abundant life force, his desires in some aspects are probably even stronger than those of normal people.

    He already knew about this matter when he was in the Primal Dragon World.

    His first, second, third, and fourth queen... Ahem, that''s too far. Let''s talk about the present. He can''t even look directly at Saramanda''s huge mountains.

    "Indeed... you are different..." Surprisingly, Saramanda confirmed this.

    Humans, how can they possess the terrifying strength, speed, and explosiveness like before?

    It was something that even she found very surprising and made her very excited to try.

    Very powerful, this girl with silver hair is very powerful, even stronger than all the humans she has met so far.

    Compared to her, the knight who drives the human giant toy is just a joke.

    The troll n values strength the most, especially the purest strength thates from within themselves.

    The dragon n can be the leaders of the troll n and recruit trolls to fight for them because dragons have stronger physical strength than trolls.

    Trolls with the ability to not die will not submit to anyone unless they are defeated.

    "No matter what race you are... it doesn''t matter."

    "Come... fight me!" Saramanda licked her lips and challenged with a proud chest.

    After joining the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, her strength has been continuously improving every day. After bing the first member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order to reach the hero rank, she couldn''t even find a decent opponent.

    Before advancing, she could at least find the Lamia team to fight. Within a few days, besides Lamia Priestess Meross, who could give her a good fight, all the other Lamia were already defeated under hermand.

    After advancing, even the Lamia Priestesses who remained at the mortal stage were no longer her opponents, leaving her with no outlet for her energy.

    That''s why she couldn''t sleep even in the middle of the night, carrying her Divine Weapon Crimson Dragon and patrolling the empty twelve-star pce, fantasizing about whether there would be any invaders.

    As a result, she actually encountered invaders, and there was an even bigger surprise.

    "We... don''t need to fight..." For Yun Xi, Saramanda in front of him, along with the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, were all allies who helped wake up hispanion Su.

    In fact, they could be considered his subordinates in this world.

    It is not the act of a decent person to harm their subordinates.

    "No, there is!"

    "I won, now you have to call me big sister."

    "I lost, you can make me do anything."

    The troll n''s worldview is really simple and in.

    The winner is the king, the person who wins can naturally do whatever they want.

    Inheriting the bloodline of Earth Child, their way of thinking is just so simple and clear.

    "Really... can''t we settle this without fighting?" Yun Xi tried his best not to look at Saramanda, who was covered in blood, afraid of seeing something he shouldn''t.

    "That''s right, if we don''t fight, then I won''t leave!" Saramanda was getting more and more excited, and her cherry-shaped chest was getting hard and standing up.

    She had a feeling that her opponent this time would be a type she had never seen before.

    Perhaps, this would be the most important battle of her entire life.

    "Well... at least put on some clothes first." Yun Xi was also forced to do so, if they continued like this, something bad might really happen.

    Under his white towel, a certain part had already started to stir.

    After all, even a good person can still have impulses!

    "Alright, let''s have a good fight!" Saramanda readily agreed to Yun Xi''s request and put on her fire lizard leather armor.

    Although it''s not at the level of a God Weapon, the hero-ranked fire lizard leather armor is already a very powerful armor and has high resistance against fire attacks.

    Until she acquired the prototype of the God Weapon great axe, this was the most valuable equipment on Saramanda, and also her proud spoils of war.

    Saramanda, wearing the dark red leather armor, became even more confident than usual, her whole body filled with the aura of mes.

    "Um... okay..." Yun Xi moved his wrist and tightened his white towel.

    "Come on! Come on! Come on!" Saramanda shouted three times in a row and patted her chest, even with the fire lizard leather armor, it was still a dangerous weapon that could make Yun Xi blush.

    Let''s finish this quickly, otherwise we really won''t be able to control it much longer!

    Yun Xi rubbed his nose, maybe because he soaked too long in the hot spring, he was about to have a nosebleed.

    "Cheers!" Seeing that Yun Xi hadn''t acted yet, Saramanda couldn''t wait any longer and took the first sip herself.

    Defense, counterattack, and all that are never the trolls'' style.

    Attack! Attack! Attack again!

    Overwhelm and crush the enemy.

    The Red Dragon soared with sparks once again, Saramanda leaped up and struck an honorable heavy blow towards Yun Xi.

    No fancy moves, this is the most violent and direct jump sh, gravity seems to havepletely vanished at this moment.

    Yun Xi stepped forward with his left foot.

    "Hoo!" Thepressed air entered his lungs and transformed into a hot flow like magma.

    On her snow-white skin, a hint of red appeared.

    "Ha!"

    In just one breath, she gathered the scorching heat like a volcanic eruption into her fist.

    The enemy jumped, and she unleashed the Rising Dragon!

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092</h4>

    This was not a battle on the same level.

    Saramanda from the Troll n possessed extraordinary talents. From a young age, she disyed extraordinarybat abilities,bined with the Troll n''s indestructible physique. Her racial value was probably beyond what humans could achieve.

    The Princess Knights from the Leviathan Empire had the greatest knight bloodline and heritage on the continent, but they could only face the furious Saramanda and suffer repeated defeats.

    The entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the only ones who could truly rival Saramanda in battle [Field], were the Lamia PriestessMeross.

    After advancing to the hero rank and upgrading her gigantic axe into the God Weapon "Crimson Dragon," Saramanda had no opponents except for the mysterious and unpredictable Nuclear Explosion Queen.

    Her strength was real and solid; she didn''t need any magic armor because she herself was a terrifying war machine.

    However, her opponent was a monster even greater than that.

    In the dark forest, she defeated the green-skinned hippo for the first time and embarked on her journey of training.

    Inside the tower of massive mes, she fought her way through countless stone statues, facing the power of a fake God Weapon with her mortal strength.

    In the Water God''s World, she was chosen as the bride of the Water God and confronted Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, a terrifying legend-ranked.

    In the Primal Dragon World, she fought with the primordial dragons until darkness covered the sky and earth.

    The different level of her opponents made Yun Xi never truly realize how strong he had be.

    Even without any external forces and without using the Starwings, a divine sword beyondparison, he had long be a true monster solely relying on the power of his own flesh and blood.

    The reason why he always felt weak, powerless, and had to risk everything to fight was because his opponent was really unreasonable.

    When he was still a mortal, he had to face a third-order elite-level green-skinned hippo.

    After finally starting the cultivation path and obtaining the seed of power, his opponent immediately changed to an elite scion with a fake God Weapon.

    In the next trial, his opponent was at a higher level, directly bing a being called "Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword" that cannot be named.

    In the next trial, he obtained the Starwings, but his opponent turned into his invincible childhood friend who transformed into a nightmarish Primitive Dragon.

    Well, if there was still a glimmer of hope in these trials, he was really punished by being stopped by his four ex-girlfriends in the world of the White Lotus Secret Treasure. He truly experienced what it meant to be desperate and face the consequences of having burned all bridges.

    Even though he had never even left the White Lotus Sword Domain, he ran into the guns of his four creator-level ex-girlfriends. It was like the protagonist in a game who just left the newbie vige and was killed by the ultimate world boss!

    He couldn''t defeat the creator-level powerful beings, no matter how he cheated. Yun Xi couldn''t even understand what kind of concept that was.

    Mortals, heroes, legends, and then creators. There are only a few of them in the entire Endless God''s Domain, and Yun Xi has almost met all five, with four of them being his ex-girlfriends.

    Just like Meier, my own star spirit, said, my past life was really a big disaster!

    With opponents like this as future reference goals, and with Hua Huo as my current stage reference, even if it''s not good enough, I still see the twin witches as the benchmark of hero-ranked. Yun Xi expressed that he feels immense pressure.

    There is absolutely no trace of arrogance or smugness whatsoever.

    Rather, when Casina the Battle God mentor mentioned that his life is not long, he deeply resonated with it.

    With ex-girlfriends like these, it is simply impossible to live a long life!

    However, if it weren''t for Hua Huo and the twin witches as reference goals, Yun Xi''s fighting intuition would still be very effective.

    At least, when faced with Saramanda''s righteous leap attack, he easily counterattacked.

    Like a soaring dragon, his retracted right fist firmly mmed onto the sharp edge of the red dragon giant axe.

    This is not arrogance, but the toughness that his solid body exudes. With a majestic and domineering momentum, he directly struck down Saramanda''s leap attack.

    In front of his ex-girlfriend, the toughness was as fragile as paper, but that''s because their power levels were vastly different.

    Teacher Casina, the God of Battle, taught a style of tactics that was the top secret even in the whole Endless God''s Domain in terms of utilizing toughness.

    Yun Xi, who immersed himself in the river of time, understood the fusion of toughness and flexibility. Even a thousand yearster, he could fight his mentor, Casina the God of Battle, from the sky to the ground.

    The secret of toughness lies in forging one''s body to the indestructible level of a diamond. Regardless of the extreme environments, it can exert 100% of its power.

    This is also the realm pursued by the Red Steel Genre, to resist the God Weapon with the power of the flesh!

    Like Red Stone, a practitioner of the Red Steel Genre who possesses some giant bloodline, they will not hesitate to willingly shackle themselves with great burdens. They travel through the entire Endless God''s Domain, challenging various impossible trials.

    Now, what Yun Xi is demonstrating is the realm that the practitioners of the Red Steel Genre have always dreamed of.

    Indestructible!

    Simply heartless!

    When using the Rising Dragon technique with a rigid body, it bes almost invincible!

    Saramanda''s powerful and forceful jump attack, which also unleashed mes, was countered by Yun Xi with a single punch, sending her flying and embedding her whole body into the wall.

    Just like the dark-haired girl from earlier, Saramanda was also sted into the wall, embedding both herself and her God Weapon into it.

    The newly repaired walls of the Aquarius Pce were once again covered in numerous cracks, resembling a spider''s web.

    Right arm, broken.

    Internal organs, severe bleeding.

    Skull, cracked.

    With just one punch from the Rising Dragon, Saramanda was critically injured, and it could even be said that she was on the verge of death.

    "Ahem!"

    "Ha!"

    For a full ten seconds, Saramanda saw nothing but red, almostpletely losing consciousness and entering a nk state.

    Fortunately, the troll n are the Earth Children of this world, the true descendants of the giant n.

    As long as the physical body is not torn apart or turned to ashes, it can always heal.

    "Sorry... I may have thrown the punch a bit too hard..." Yun Xi looked at his own fist, considering the difference in size between them and the quality of the weapons. He had punched with too much force.

    The oue caused by this exceeded his imagination.

    Perhaps using a softer punch against nothing would have been more appropriate.

    Compared to the previous trial world, the average strength in Sia''s world seems a little low, doesn''t it?

    "Ha... ah..."

    "What kind of attack is this?" Saramanda shook her head and struggled to jump down from the wall.

    Heartbeat, continuously speeding up.

    Blood, boiling more and more.

    Although she was being ruthlessly beaten, punched to the point of gasping for breath, why was she so excited!

    This feeling is just too amazing!

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093</h4>

    "It... doesn''t hurt at all..."

    "This level... for a troll, it''s just a drizzle!"

    Even though she was bleeding from seven wounds, Saramanda appearedpletely unconcerned.

    Is it like this?

    Yun Xi looked at Saramanda, who stood up unsteadily, with some doubt in his eyes. He stamped his feet a few times and forcefully corrected her twisted joints.

    The troll n''s racial talent is really extraordinary.

    Of course, it was because Yun Xi knew about the troll n''s talent for something simr to immortality that he unleashed the Fist of Steel.

    If it had been someone else, that rising dragon move would havepletely emptied their health bar.

    "Phew... all right!" Saramanda, with a calm expression, forcibly reattached her broken rib and once again tightened her Divine Weapon Crimson Dragon.

    She didn''t even realize how she lost just now. After one rising dragon strike, her vision went nk.

    Did she actually send herself flying with a punch?

    Does that petite body really possess terrifying power like that of a giant dragon?

    In Sia''s world, there are only a few races that are stronger than trolls. Lamia is one of them, and she can defeat trolls in closebat with her super fast and powerful continuous strikes.

    Saramanda has never encountered an enemy strong enough to knock her down with just one punch in her entire life.

    Even the Leviathan Empire''s magic armor, which is taller than seven meters and made entirely of steel, cannot achieve this.

    The troll n won''t be defeated by the same move twice. Saramanda, who has learned from her mistakes, charges towards Yun Xi with determination and caution.

    Since jumping would get her instantly knocked down, she decides to charge straight ahead instead.

    In the divine era war, the trolls'' fierce charges were one of the biggest nightmares for human armies.

    The Divine Weapon Crimson Dragon, along with Saramanda''s own weight, exceeds one ton and has unmatched mobilitypared to magic armor.

    When she starts her charge, it feels like she transforms into a war beast, roaring and ready to crush everything in her path.

    "Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh!" Saramanda''s enraged roar would probably shake the entire underground pce group if they weren''t in the enclosed Aquarius Pce.

    Yun Xi did the basic move of the Battle God GenreHard Fist training, where he pulled back his bow step. This stance allowed him to unleash a series of tactics.

    The sound around him became louder and more spirited as he breathed.

    The sound was his own heartbeat and the flowing of his blood, like a grand symphony woven by a gigantic bell and a river.

    He took a step forward and punched!

    A scorched mark appeared on the ground, hard to imagine that it was made by the small, white foot, leaving such a trace.

    Even the sound couldn''t keep up with the trajectory of his punch. Saramanda was only halfway through her charge and just about to unleash her full power when Yun Xi''s fist arrived.

    "Haha!" Once again, Saramanda saw nothing but nkness, feeling dizzy.

    "Boom!" Another decoration named "Saramanda" appeared on the wall of the Aquarius Pce.

    There were no fancy moves, just a step forward and a punch. It was like a lightning-fast, straight-line attack. Yun Xi''s Fist of Steel had a speed faster than the normal Fist of Steel and a more precise strike point.

    Saramanda''s charge was forcefully interrupted before reaching its highest speed, and then she was sent flying.

    "Ha... Ha..."

    Saramanda''s heartbeatpletely stopped for more than ten seconds, apanied by intense gasping, simr to a windmill, before the ckout finally ended.

    What happened?

    Was I hit?

    How did I get hit? Where was I hit?

    What am I doing?

    After the blood cirction in her head stopped for more than fifteen seconds, Saramanda struggled to lift her head.

    This time, the signs of dying were even stronger than before. In fact, an ordinary person would have already died.

    Cough... Spitting blood, about four ribs broke, and the heartbeat became really messy. Perhaps a bone pierced into the area around the heart?

    "Are you okay?" Yun Xi walked up to Saramanda and pulled her down from her hanging position.

    The punch used in this attack wasn''t as strong as the previous rising dragon, but it was faster and interrupted Saramanda''s charge before she could attack.

    It looked like a sneak attack, but due to the difference in speed, it ended up being an ambush.

    "This little injury... doesn''t mean anything..." Saramanda pretended to be tough, but in reality, she had never experienced such a deadly injury in her entire life.

    As an Earth Child, she had never been in such a miserable state even when facing the fire lizard king.

    Twice, she was hit and lost consciousness twice. If this were in a battlefield, even a troll would be in danger of dying.

    What kind of fist was that? Despite her petite figure, the speed, strength, and explosive power were unbelievably strong.

    Saramanda couldn''t withstand a single punch. Apart from that Nuclear Explosion Queen, probably no one in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order could withstand such a punch.

    Too fast!

    Too strong!

    Such a violent punch!

    The troll n''s proud invincibility talent is like a punching bag in front of this kind of attack.

    "Give me a little time..." Saramanda gritted her teeth, holding onto her dislocated rib.

    Crack! A chilling sound. Saramanda forcefully pulled and aligned her deformed ribs, especially the one that was causing her to almost suffocate, piercing into her chest cavity.

    Then, wiping off her nosebleed, twisting her head and stomping her foot, she shouted loudly.

    "Saramanda"

    Hmm, she''s back, they''re all back!

    The troll n is so tough and amazing.

    It took about thirty seconds for Saramanda to regain her fighting ability, and then she red at Yun Xi in front of her.

    "Come at me again, I don''t believe you can''t even take one move."

    Yes, Saramanda''s goal has changed. She didn''t even think about defeating Yun Xi, but at least she wanted to take his punch!

    A troll who can''t even take one punch is simply a shame to trolls!

    "Sigh...this is meaningless..."

    "We...are different."

    This is not Yun Xi underestimating the troll n. If it was him before undergoing the trial of the stars, Saramanda could easily defeat him a hundred times.

    In terms of pure strength, Saramanda alone can match hundreds of green-skinned hippos and kill a whole tribe of them without even blinking an eye.

    However, under the pressure of Teacher Casina, the powerful Battle God, Yun Xi was no longer the ordinary person who had been crushed by a green-skinned hippo.

    A hero with half-god powers.

    The chosen child of the heavens.

    Thest saint.

    These words can all describe the current Yun Xi.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094</h4>

    Among humans, there are special individuals with a constitution that can be called "miraculous" or "almost god-like."

    This constitution cane from the distant bloodline of ancestors, or it can be born from countless coincidental factors as a fantastic creation.

    Although he is clearly a human, he can possess the power of a red dragon.

    Even though they were human, they were able to cross the boundaries of life and death andplete twelve different trials.

    Even though they were human, they were able to aplish the legendary feats that were celebrated in mythical stories, and defeat the terrifying dragon.

    In the Endless God''s Domain, humans, who were regarded as the standard measure of a race, possessed the greatest potential and radiated the brilliance of shining stars.

    At this moment, Yun Xi was one of the stars that could shine in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Aside from the uncontroble ultimate divine sword, the Starwings, Yun Xi could rival the demigod heroes of legendary stories solely with the power of their physical body and possess the ability to create legends.

    The fusion of a solid body and a soft body,bined with the tremendous energy released by the dragon jade in their chest, allowed Yun Xi to surpass the limits of human capabilities in terms of speed, strength, and explosive power.

    Though they had lost one-fifth of their flesh and blood, it only slightly decreased Yun Xi''s maximum power, and their slender body could better utilize the characteristics of a soft body.

    The punch they just threw while taking a step forward was an experiment for Yun Xi to adjust to their increased speed.

    The experimental results were close to perfection.

    The simple strength of the body decreased by one-fifth, but agility and flexibilitypletely made up for this loss.

    Moreover, due to the characteristics of dragon blood and flesh, endurance has undergone astonishing changes.

    Previously, when using the strength of the body, the explosive force was indeed sufficient, but the amount of blood and energy consumed was astronomical.

    The terrifying crushing power of the body is based on the boiling blood and energy inside the body, which is one of the three great secrets of the Red Steel Genre. Essentially, all of them are techniques that cause the blood and energy to surge.

    The strength decreased by one-fifth, agility doubled, and more importantly, endurance increased by more than three times. The explosive force can be said to have increased rather than decreased.

    These are the data tested in actualbat by Yun Xi and Saramanda, data that even surprised Yun Xi himself.

    In fact, he can even feel that the potential of his body has not yet been fully unleashed.

    There is even more, a greater and more immense power hidden in this body, waiting to be discovered by him.

    Compared to the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, the basic data of his body can be said to have made a huge leap,pletely surpassing the limits of the human race.

    Saramanda''s intuition is correct, the current Yun Xi is just a small-headed dragon.

    His race value is already at the level of a dragon''s data. If he breaks through to the hero-ranked state, maybe he can really have the ability to transform into a silver dragon.

    But even so, Yun Xi hasn''t reached his own threshold yet.

    This is the most terrifying thing, it means that Yun Xi, just like his invincible childhood friend Hua Huo, still hasn''t reached the perfect advanced state.

    Even the innate ability to transform into a dragon cannot meet the advanced requirements that Yun Xi needs.

    "I need to be stronger ..." Using Saramanda as a reference, Yun Xi probably tested his individualbat power in Sia''s world.

    Very strong, it should far exceed the hero-ranked level of this world.

    However, this is not something to becent about, because his true opponents are far more terrifying than all the hero-ranked individuals in this worldbined.

    The Dragon-Hunting Chain that covers the entire world.

    The endless power came down from the star bridge in the sky.

    Their strength was so great that the power of the dragon was no match for them.

    With such ex-girlfriends, Yun Xi would not be proud of his achievements and think he was a true strong person.

    "Bang!"

    The third punch was a inch punch!

    He closed the distance between himself and Saramanda, almost pushing himself into her embrace, using his shoulder to push away her giant axe, and then punching at close range.

    The sound of the heartpletely stopping beating.

    The sound of theplete freezing of the flow of blood.

    The sound of the giant axe falling to the ground.

    In that moment, Saramanda''s world turned into ck and white.

    A big, red fire lizard looked at Saramanda with a gaze full of resentment, as if mocking her in the face of her present situation.

    Everything from Saramanda''s sixteen years of life appeared before her like a carousel.

    Since she was young, she was the strongest child in the tribe.

    While other children were still babbling at the age of six or seven and couldn''t even lift a proper stick, she had already grown to a height of one meter sixty and hunted in the forest carrying a wolf-toothed club taller than her own body.

    Her strength surpassed even that of adult trolls.

    By the age of ten, her fighting skills were already among the top ten in the tribe.

    After killing the fire lizard king and taking its true name, she no longer had any opponents among the trolls.

    Even the elder heroes were unable to withstand the blows of her club and one by one became her defeated minions.

    Not a hero-ranked, but even stronger than hero-ranked, this is Saramanda, the troll n''s proudest prodigy.

    In her life, she almost never experienced defeat.

    No matter what kind of enemy she faced, she always managed to unleash greater power. Even if the odds were against her at first, she could turn the tables and secure victory.

    She was a natural-born troll genius, favored by the earth, a descendant of the ancient giants'' fantastic lineage.

    Even a true dragon would have to fight her to truly know who is stronger. Saramanda had that kind of confidence.

    However, her confidence was shattered at this moment.

    It wasn''t a dragon soaring through the sky, but a girl with beautiful silver hair who broke Saramanda''s confidence andposure with just three punches.

    So, there are still monsters like this in the world!

    At the end of the carousel, Saramanda clearly saw how Yun Xinded three punches on herself, leading her into a state of death.

    Like a special slow motion effect, her consciousness became unusually clear.

    The first punch, like a soaring dragon, smashed her Divine Weapon Crimson Dragon, then hit her chest around the area where her heart is, slightly towards the right.

    The second punch, like a speedy sh, even in slow motion, one could feel the speed and explosive power. Inparison, she felt as clumsy as a turtle.

    The third punch, like a surgical knife, urately struck the convergence point of her Qi and blood power, the most deadly punch.

    Three punches, all hitting around her heart, on the left, right, and directly in the center.

    Almost smashing Saramanda''s heart to pieces, it also came with additional effects.

    Saramanda, unable to resist, fell in love with this sensation.

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095</h4>

    "I''m sorry... for breaking your equipment." It was the first time for Yun Xi to fight in his current silver-haired state, and he had some minor control issues with his power.

    In the end, the three punches that hit Saramanda''s chest almostpletely destroyed her excellent dragonhide armor. This rare and precious armor from Sia''s world now looked beyond repair.

    "Equipment that gets damaged is not good equipment," Saramanda directly tore off the worn-out dragonhide armor and once again revealed her enormous peaks that made Yun Xi almost have a nosebleed.

    Big!

    Very big!

    Too big!

    The overwhelming visual impact was so intense at such a close distance that it felt like a violent vition!

    "Tell me... What do you want me to do?"

    "Can I do anything? Even if it means bing your ve, it''s not a problem."

    Being graceful in defeat is a fine quality of the troll n. Despite their giant bloodline and their tradition of brawling with the heavens, the earth, and the air, they are actually verymitted to their promises, unlike their rough appearance.

    This is different from the ancestral giants who were almostpletely chaotic, so the trolls can be recognized by the dragon n and join the Leviathan faction, bing the acend force in the Leviathan faction.

    For the troll n, bing a ve who defeats their own people is not an uneptable thing.

    In this world, only the strong deserve respect. If the captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was not Queen Ain, who possessed the power of the divine era''s forbidden spell, the Nuclear st Queen, there is no way the troll n would pledge their loyalty.

    "There''s no need for that..." Yun Xi shook his head. He wasn''t some heinous tyrant, treating the girl who defeated him as a ve or anything. What kind of dark storyline was that?

    "Then what do you want me to do?" Saramanda persisted in her promise of defeat, and it seemed that Yun Xi would not give up until she agreed to do something.

    "Um... then... temporarily be my subordinate." Actually, even if Yun Xi didn''t say it, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order founded by Ain also belonged to him.

    After all, the purpose of forming this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is to "hatch the silver dragon egg."

    "Alright, I will serve you. I will be your captain of the guard!" From being a ve to bing a subordinate, Saramanda expressed great satisfaction. As long as she could stay by the side of this silver-haired beauty, she didn''t mind anything.

    There is no other reason; being able to fight anytime, anywhere and enjoy it is the greatest reward for the power-loving trolls.

    "I am Saramanda, the warrior who defeated the me King." Saramanda proudly showed off her well-trained body, even though her heart had stopped for thirty seconds, she quickly recovered and was back to being perfectly healthy.

    "I know, the invincible Saramanda." Yun Xi tried not to look at Saramanda, who had returned to her normal state, with her stunning figure that was almost criminally attractive.

    "Tell me your name." Seeing the shy and charming look on the silver-haired girl in front of him, Saramanda felt even more excited.

    In the troll n, there was definitely no girl like her, and she felt a growing interest awakening inside herself.

    "I am Ashe, vice captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order." This was the identity that Yun Xi and the sisters Ain and Adley hade up with after discussing.

    This country''s former king''s illegitimate child (borrowing this identity temporarily, sorry), having this identity would make many things much more convenient.

    Of course, since he was the prince of this country, there was no problem with also being the vice captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "Oh... so you''re the vice captain!"

    "Ashe, that name sounds familiar somehow?" Saramanda had no problem epting the fact that Yun Xi was the vice captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is a good ce because they are very powerful in battle and also very cute.

    However, Ashe finds the name familiar but she is not good at remembering human names, not even the names of the princesses from the empire.

    Only a very important human can have a name that leaves an impression on her.

    "Ashe, I am Prince Yun Xi of Sia Kingdom," Yun Xi said again, trying to clear Saramanda''s forgetful mind.

    Most girls from the troll n are clumsy and inexperienced.

    This makes them pure-hearted and able to focus their minds on battle, but it also means they often have funny situations in their rtionships with others.

    Until now, they still often get lost in this underground pce group.

    "Ah, the prince!"

    "Ashe, isn''t this the name of the prince of this country?"

    "You and him have the same name, are you twins?!"

    Until now, Saramanda still couldn''t figure out the true gender of the "silver-haired beauty" who was so close to her.

    "No... I am a prince," Yun Xi sighed.

    This confusing appearance is really troublesome.

    "What are you joking about? Clearly, you are a girl!" Saramanda reached out her giant hand and grabbed Yun Xi''s towel.

    This sudden grab waspletely unexpected and without any ill intent, even Yun Xi''s fighting instincts didn''t have time to react - well, maybe the imposing presence of that huge mountain had a stronger effect.

    Just in that split second, Yun Xi''s towel slipped off, and Saramanda saw the weapon hidden underneath.

    Even though a fifth of his flesh and blood had been stripped away by Meier, this part didn''t look like a fourteen-year-old at all. Rather, it seemed to have grown even bigger, likely supported by the tremendous power of the Seed of the Battle God.

    "Ah... haha... you really are a prince," Saramanda stared in disbelief at that part, and then instinctively pinched it.

    Rising dragon

    Yun Xi angrily kicked Saramanda in the face, how can he still be a gentleman now!

    Got fully exposed!

    Hmm, did the roles reverse?

    ......

    "Sorry... I never thought you were a prince," Saramanda obediently followed behind Yun Xi, who was wearing his pajamas. She also repaired her tattered dragon-skin armor.

    "Don''t tell anyone about what happened tonight." After experiencing a scene where both of them were naked and facing each other, Yun Xi finally realized something - it''s pointless to argue with idiots.

    Saramanda couldn''t fully understand what had just happened and what it meant.

    The education of ady is a long and difficult journey.

    "However, you look beautiful even without clothes."

    This is really a situation where one problem arises after another. Yun Xi is desperate about the troll n''s sex education level.

    Shame and such things simply don''t exist. No matter if Yun Xi appears as a male or female in her eyes, there is no difference in appearance.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096</h4>

    The next morning, Yun Xi chose a robe in the divine era tower that looked most like a masculine style. It was his first public appearance in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and in this world.

    "So cute, where did this beautiful girle from?"

    "Rnd, is she the princess of your empire? Her aura is astonishing."

    "No, our generation doesn''t have such outstanding people."

    The noble daughters of the empire and the kingdom''s nobility had sparkling eyes, discussing one by one about this prestigious youngdy, or maybe a princess.

    That beautiful and noble demeanor clearly indicates that she is definitely not from amon background, even the simplest vige girl can see that.

    With snow-white skin, eyes as clear as gemstones, and silver hair flowing like silver threads, along with a magical robe in the style of the divine era, she looks just like a princess from a legend.

    "Silver hair, so rare, which race does she belong to?"

    "It smells just like a holy relic."

    "So powerful, definitely a fantasy race!"

    The girls from the Leviathan faction unanimously agreed that she is not human, they believe she is the embodiment of a silver dragon.

    Regardless of their faction, everyone agreed that she is a mysterious and noble beauty, no one thought of her as a "male".

    Without even using his eavesdropping ability, Yun Xi could hear these enthusiastic discussions, causing a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.

    Asha, this must be your curse, it''s so terrifying.

    Did I choose the wrong curse from the four unavoidable curses?

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world to take, and no chance to choose again.

    In this trial of Sia''s world, I can only brace myself and face it head-on.

    "Come on! Come on!" Saramanda, who sessfully became the captain of Prince Ashe''s guard, waved her hands enthusiastically. Her towering height of three meters made her stand out in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "Ahem... Maybe it''s the first time you all are seeing me."

    "My name is Ashe, the prince of this country."

    Standing in front of all the members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Yun Xi tried to recall his confident appearance as the White Emperor of Water God''s World. His expression gradually became more confident.

    Yes, it''s only the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order with a total of about three thousand people. He has led the army of a million brides, so there is no reason why he can''t do it.

    Believe in yourself, believe in the person who married a million brides, you, Yun Xi!

    After this introduction, everyone in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was shocked, except for Saramanda, who already knew the truth, and Ain and Adley, who stood behind Yun Xi.

    "The prince?"

    "I didn''t hear it wrong, she said she is the prince!"

    "You fool, it''s not her, it''s him! But this is so strange!"

    "This... this is the prince?"

    The girls in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order were confused and couldn''t understand what was happening.

    It turned out that Saramanda, who mistook Yun Xi''s gender in Aquarius Pce, wasn''t foolish after all. It was just that Yun Xi''s current appearance was too different.

    Even though Yun Xi wore a masculine style, with red ribbons and a mage robe simr to a cardinal''s, he still gave the impression of an exceptional mysterious beauty.

    The girls of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order looked up, down, left, right, but they couldn''t tell if this "girl" with skin as white as fresh snow and mysterious silver long hair, who was around the same age as them, was really a prince.

    Could it be that in this country, they have a custom of calling a "princess" a "prince"?

    But in history, it was clear that in the kingdom, the custom was for princes to wear girls'' clothing and be raised as "princesses". This custom even continues in the noble families of the kingdom and empire to this day.

    "Uh..." Looking at the stunned faces of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order below, Yun Xi couldn''t help but cover his face and sigh.

    This appearance really isn''t convincing at all. But he''s clearly a boy, not pretending to be a girl. He really is a boy!

    Asha''s curse is so terrifying to the point that it can make people mistake his gender!

    Adding to that, there are certain details that he unconsciously developed while disguised as a greatsword maid. Now, it''s impossible to wash away his disguise even if he jumps into the Yellow River.

    "No need to doubt, this is my brother, who is about a month older than me but from a different mother." In the end, the queen, who was about to explode, came out to save the situation, and it made Yun Xi breathe a sigh of relief.

    His prince career, almost failed before it even started.

    "Is he really a prince, of divine era lineage?"

    "Who is his mother, is it possible to have such pure divine era heritage in this era?"

    "Could it be someone from another continent?"

    The Queen came forward to support and finally made the girls from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order believe in Yun Xi''s prince identity.

    Indeed, only those with the purest divine era bloodline, descendants of the legendary Sia''s divine sword, can possess such perfect posture and charm.

    In the past, the dragons acknowledged humans as worthy of wearing the continental crown, specifically those with the divine era bloodline who possessed fragments of the Creator God''s Sword Sia.

    In that generation, many humans had demi-god bloodlines, and among those who possessed the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons, they were considered the decisive forces in battles against the dragons.

    It is because of the presence of the Sia bloodline that humans obtained the power to repel dragons. The true source of the human divine era bloodline lies in the blessings of the Creator God''s Sword.

    "The purest divine era bloodline is rarely seen in males." The princess knights from the Leviathan Empire exchanged nces and saw the burning desire in each other''s eyes.

    "To have a divine era bloodline that is so close to being identical to Su''s, I can''t believe my eyes," said Princess Rnd, the representative of the Leviathan Empire camp.

    Even Ain, who is known as the first queen of the continent, doesn''t possess such a pure divine era bloodline!

    Rnd had only seen such overflowing magical power in history books that documented the origins of the divine era, where the skin was wlessly snowy white and even the hair began to glow faintly.

    It is a characteristic possessed only by the true human ancestors the first generation of the Sia people.

    Humans of gold.

    The original ancestors.

    Children of Sia.

    Celestials!

    In various legends, they are surrounded by countless halos.

    That is the origin of this world''s civilization, holding the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons and creating the legend of the human era.

    Although there were only twelve people, all human bloodlinese from these twelve heavenly beings.

    Why, in this weakened era of magic, would the nearly extinct bloodline of the first generation Sia appear?

    Do you know that your appearance in this world will drive the old men of the imperial senate crazy?

    Ashe, the prince!

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097</h4>

    As per normal gic inheritance, the ancient ancestors'' bloodlines would gradually weaken over time; this is thew of nature.

    The original golden twelve heavenly beings, each possessing the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons of the celestial path, were the ancestors of all humans and Sia''s kin.

    They were the ones who founded the divine era and ignited the me of civilization.

    The glory of the entire divine era in Sia''s world originated from them.

    The bloodline of celestial beings, also recognized as the legitimate royal lineage of humans, oncepletely ruled this continent during its most prosperous period. Hundreds of hero-ranked strong individuals were born during that time.

    The current Sia Kingdom and Leviathan Empire are remnants of that era.

    The legitimate inheritance of the Sia Kingdomes from a branch of the twelve constetions'' bloodlines. The warlock lineage is considered the legitimate one, guarding the ancient divine era tower.

    The founding emperor of the Leviathan Empire took a different approach, maximizing the power of knights and establishing the current number one empire on the continent.

    Both the Sia Kingdom and Leviathan Empire acknowledge the existence of pure divine era bloodlines.

    It is very easy to distinguish the bloodline of the original celestial beings.

    Regardless of gender, they possess exquisite appearances, immense strength, wless bodies with quick healing abilities. They are naturally gifted with the ability to use various types of divine era magic.

    The closer their bloodline is to the ancient origins, the more apparent these traits be. Adley, a super warlock with innate celestial bloodline, is the best proof of this purity.

    However, there is no one as clearly manifest as Yun Xi.

    The magic overflowed so much that even the strands of hair shimmered with a gentle glow, perfect like the pure white skin of a human, and with a face that almost had no discernible gender...

    Of all the things, only one answer can exin it.

    That was the original Celestial bloodline, the Golden People, the child of Sia, possessing the characteristics of the ancient ancestors.

    Comparable to the mighty dragons, they were the strongest human bloodline in the beginning!

    Since the divine era, a phenomenon that had never appeared before - a skipping generations inheritance!

    This kind of bloodline purification phenomenon, even in the magic tide of the prosperous divine era, was only a legend, with recorded examples numbering no more than a handful.

    It is said that during that era, several examples of awakened Celestial bloodline all stood at the peak of their respective times, and a few of them inherited the Constetion God''s Weapons from their ancestors.

    The brave hero.

    The wise sage.

    Holy girl.

    Dragon knight.

    The King of Undead.

    Whether they are on the side of justice or evil, they have disyed talents that people can only dream of, as if they were the embodiment of Sia''s will, achieving their own legendary reputations.

    Rnd knew these records, and so did Ain.

    In Rnd''s eyes, the silver-haired prince was a miracle of life.

    In Ain''s eyes, where her gaze fell was a fantasy greater than the legendary celestial beings.

    Well, only Yun Xi himself didn''t know what kind of fantasies the people of this world had about his silver dragon form.

    The immense magic overflowing automatically is actually an uncontrolled manifestation of the flesh and blood belonging to Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel within his body.

    That means, this is actually a curse from one of my former girlfriends, Asha.

    By chance, the outward appearance of this world and its inhabitants are simr, which simply means that in the rules of Endless God''s Domain, perfection is alike.

    Actually, Yun Xi is even more outstanding than the inhabitants of this world, because one-fifth of his body is made up of the flesh blessed by the Supreme Dragon God, Mumu Narabel, who is a Star Hunting Dragon.

    This is a blessing, as well as a curse, specifically imprinted as an exclusive mark on Starchild''s body.

    Yun Xi is still very unfamiliar with the characteristics of this body.

    So, when he noticed the members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order whispering to each other and asionally mentioning words like "divine era bloodline," "one hundred percent," "oh my god!" and so on, he waspletely confused.

    Where does this disguised prince have any divine era bloodline? It''s simply not the same thing, okay!

    "So, starting from today, Ashe will be the vice captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the only special presence in this divine era tower."

    "Everyone, do you understand?" Ain pped her hands and looked at Yun Xi with expectant eyes.

    This Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was built especially for you, the great one.

    Lord Silver Dragon, what changes will you bring to this world?

    Nevertheless, everyone here will change the world with you at the center.

    "Understood!" The first to raise their hands were the princess knights from the Leviathan Empire.

    Even though they didn''t inherit the true divine era bloodline, it is because of this that what is unattainable will always be the best.

    The senate of the empire has an abnormal obsession with the empire''s bloodline.

    The difference in bloodline within the empire is even more severe than in the Sia Kingdom, and this trend has only grown stronger from the first founding emperor until now.

    Surnames, families, ancestors, these things are crucial in the aristocratic mindset of the empire.

    The grudge of the first founding emperor remains the empire''s biggest regret until now.

    The real divine era bloodline is the dream that the whole Leviathan Empire seeks.

    Unfortunately, this dream has never been fulfilled from the first emperor until now.

    The divine era bloodline inheritance of the Sia Kingdom has extraordinary secrets that even the founding emperor of the Leviathan Empire, known as the greatest knight in the continent, never had ess to.

    Until today, the mystery of the ancient bloodline hidden in the Sia Kingdom seems to have finally been revealed.

    Ashe, from the moment he truly appeared on this stage, was destined to shock the entire continent.

    Even the rare inheritance reversion phenomenon in the divine era, the perfect Celestial bloodline, and even more rare, a male!

    Among the several inheritance reversion phenomena recorded in the divine era, a male only appeared once, while the others were mostly females, and most remained unmarried for life.

    That one male inheritance reversion ultimately created severalrge families and several wielders of the Constetion God''s Weapons, which can be said to have changed thendscape of the divine era.

    Now, it seems like a miracle is happening again.

    The bloodline of the celestial beings, after thousands of years, once again appeared on the continent.

    This seems to be some kind of sign, it''s easy to imagine why this illegitimate child is being protected so well.

    His very existence is a symbol, a hope.

    The power of the celestial bloodline is extremely magical, it can even cross the barriers between species and give birth to powerful offspring.

    At the same time, there won''t be any bloodline issues caused by close rtives.

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098</h4>

    In the records about the first humans, those twelve human ancestors were actually brothers and sisters, with four males and eight females.

    These twelve individualsbined and gave birth to hundreds and thousands of second-generation humans, also known as the silver humans, who are the ancestors of all human branches today.

    The humans of the silver age established the outline of human civilization throughout the entire continent.

    From the beginning times of tribes, the era of ves, all the way to the magic era.

    During this time, the golden ancestors gradually passed away, and the silver humans inherited the Constetion God''s Weapons. While continuously multiplying, they began to glimpse at the thrones of the dragons on the continent.

    It is said that the rtionship between the humans of the golden age and the dragons was actually quite good. Due to their small numbers, although they had strong individual strength, they didn''t pose a threat to the dragons.

    The earliest period traced back in the ancient ruins in the continent rted to the divine era is the period of the golden humans.

    The period of multiplication is very long. The dragons, who take hundreds of years to reproduce a descendant, never expected how terrifying the speed of human reproduction is.

    In the time it takes for the dragons to take a nap, the number of humans can double or even more.

    The humans who possessed the SiaGod Weapon were not satisfied with being under the dragons. They relied on their huge poption and the power of the remaining golden ancient people. Theyunched a war topete for the domination of the continent against the dragons.

    The result of the war was that the dragons ultimately withdrew from the continent, and those fewst, strongest golden humans fell one by one in the war.

    They, who were hailed as demi-gods, ultimately could not escape the inevitable cycle of birth, aging, illness, and death. Perhaps the war against the dragons was the final oue they chose for their own lives.

    Now, the golden age of humans haspletely ended, and the silver age has begun. In this era, individual human strength has be more equal and civilization has reached its peak.

    The twelve heavenly beings of the golden age had enviable lifespans of thousands of years. They even possessed some characteristics of fantasy creatures and never aged until their death.

    They were called demigods, the ancestors of humans, the original humans. Their influencested until thest person fell in the war with the dragons.

    The bloodline of the twelve individuals continued to be passed down among humans from the divine era until the death of thest person, spanning thousands of years of the silver age.

    Afterwards, there were asional urrences of atavism, where humans with the bloodline of the demigods awakened. They were seen as chosen ones of their era and left behind many legends.

    Even the girls from the viges in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order knew about the legends of the human ancestors, their perfect and forever youthful appearance. It was the fantasy of every girl.

    At this moment, this fantasy came to life before them. How could they not get excited, each one filled with anticipation.

    "So, you''re a heavenly being... That makes sense," Saramanda wrinkled her nose.

    She should have known earlier that the origin of human bloodline was a fantasy that could rival the dragon lineage of the Leviathan faction.

    The half-god body, Sia''s miracle, and even more unknown secrets.

    Actually, the dragon n had intermarried with the golden humans.

    Because the original humans were the only species in this world that could ignore species barriers, even dragons could get pregnant.

    Ahem, it is said, but it''s just hearsay.

    Many monster races in the Leviathan faction have partial human appearance, and they seem to have some unclear rtionship with a few of the twelve individuals.

    For example, Lamia, Lamia, and Lamia.

    Even the origin of the troll n seems to have some connection with these magical beings.

    Normal giants won''t give birth to trolls, the short descendants. If we delve into this further, there will be many questionable issues worth discussing.

    Well, these questions won''t be recorded in human history books anyway.

    Anyway, those first human ancestors did a lot of things in a messy way.

    The original bloodline is really special, probably the only rare bloodline in the world that can rival dragons.

    "I really didn''t expect there to still be an original bloodline." Meross sniffed the magic-filled air, and the presence of the fairy butterflies constantly flocking around the silver-haired young man exined it.

    Fairy butterflies, these creatures, are very picky fantasy beings that only get close to the purest bloodlines.

    The original bloodline of humans is also the only known special bloodline that can transcend racial restrictions. There are examples in history of intermarriage with many different races.

    The inheritance of the sacrificial bloodline within the Lamia n seems to be... cough, sorry, that''s something that can''t be said.

    "With such a strong aura, could it be..." Princess Heidi of the Mermaid n seemed to have figured something out. The original bloodline of humans is a bloodline that can create miracles.

    Well, no matter what they think, the fact that Yun Xi has the "Celestial bloodline" won''t change.

    Even if Yun Xi has no idea what the Celestial bloodline is, if he knew the significance of the bloodlines of celestial beings in this world, he definitely wouldn''t pretend to be this cursed prince.

    "Chirp chirp." The girls from the wilderness tribe gathered together and started whispering. With the title of "wilderness bride," their gaze at Yun Xi became unusually intense.

    Whether they were from the human camp or the Leviathan faction, all the members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order had no doubts about Yun Xi''s royal identity.

    Yun Xi, with his perfect human bloodline, could only be born in the royal family of the Sia Kingdom, which guards the most perfect divine era relics.

    This miracle can bepared to the divine era tower itself.

    Many of them even suspect that only in this divine era tower can the most perfect bloodline of the earliest humans be born.

    "Thank you." Yun Xi sincerely thanked Ain, who endorsed his disguised identity. However, hepletely failed to notice the warmth in Ain''s eyes at that moment.

    "Brother!" Adley raised her teddy bear excitedly, now she also has a brother starting from today!

    For the royal family of the Sia Kingdom, the word "brother" has a special meaning.

    As thest legitimate descendant of Sia from the divine era, the Sia royal family is devoted to maintaining the purity of their bloodline, and thus, they highly value intermarriage within their own family.

    Ain and Adley''s parents, who are also known as "brother" and "sister".

    Well, for little Adley, the term "brother" actually means "future spouse," someone they will marry just like their own parents, with a very close bond.

    Ain also feels the same way.

    Marrying close rtives is a tradition in the Sia royal family.

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099</h4>

    Yun Xi, who knows nothing about this, thinks that being called "brother" means having a pure sibling rtionship with Ain and Adley.

    Well, in a way, he''s not entirely wrong. The sibling rtionship in the Sia royal family has always been pure, just like Ain and Adley''s parents.

    The next day, Prince Ashe appeared, bringing news about the rare Celestial bloodline from the divine era tower.

    In a continent where there are only a few stray cats left with divine era bloodline, you can imagine the shock caused by this news.

    "What, the royal family also has a prince who is a illegitimate child!"

    Duke Parbad, belonging to the royal family of Sia Kingdom, opened his eyes wide and almost couldn''t catch his breath.

    How is this possible!

    He knows exactly how many members the royal family has, not to mention the branches of the ancient royal bloodline inherited by the empire, all of which are recorded in the family tree.

    Pure divine era bloodline, or a diluted Celestial bloodline passed down through generations? What a joke.

    The previous king was a very faithful person, he only had one queen from beginning to end, adhering to the tradition of quality over quantity, and even sacrificed his own life to give birth to the sisters Ain and Adley.

    They didn''t disappoint, both inherited the warlock bloodline passed down since the divine era, and gained recognition from the divine era tower.

    However, there has never been a case of passing down the diluted bloodline in the history of the Sia royal family.

    The legitimate Sia royal family, inheriting the virgin pce bloodline, although it has alsobined with other divine era bloodlines, even through incestuous marriage, it is impossible to restore the bloodline power to that level, okay.

    The birth of Ain and Adley was already a miracle in the Sia Kingdom''s royal family.

    Where did this prince named Ashee from?

    Duke Parbad instinctively felt that there was a problem, a big problem.

    Based on his understanding of the previous king, there wouldn''t be any illegitimate child. What is his lovely niece Ain up to?

    ......

    "Prince Ashe, huh?" Count Gaspar, who had recently made a name for himself in the maind trade union with three original divine era books offered as tribute to Princess Adley, tapped the table and wore a pensive expression.

    "In our intelligence, did the previous king have a lover?"

    "No, the previous king was very fond of his sister... the queen, and never had any close rtions with other women." The intelligence officer reporting to Count Gaspar shook their head.

    As the king of a country, the previous king was a respected ruler, diligent and benevolent, almost like a perfect knight.

    The Sia royal knights led by him would not have suffered such a terrible defeat if they hadn''t faced opponents from another era.

    The magic armor developed by the Leviathan Empire was too powerful on the battlefield. Even so, in the final battle, the royal knights managed to destroy many Tiger-type mass-produced machines.

    It was not until the three titled machines entered the scene that the era of knights came to an end.

    Of course, no one expected that Princess Ain would retaliate with a nuclear explosion just a few dayster and be given the title Nuclear Explosion Queen.

    "Prince Ashe is said to have pure Celestial bloodline," Count Gaspar thought, it was truly a priceless treasure of this era.

    The Celestial bloodline has a special characteristic, which is the ability to greatly enhance the purity of the next generation''s bloodline.

    This fact has been known by everyone since the divine era began.

    The human race is a civilized race that descended from twelve celestial beings.

    The first generation of the Silver people even had abilities close to those of the Golden people. They called themselves the Golden children andid the foundation for the civilization of the continent.

    With the evesting youth characteristics of the Golden Name, they have always led their descendants. Even though the generations are mixed up, all the descendants revolve around them and ignite the spark of civilization in this world.

    It was not until thest member of the Celestial bloodline died in the war against the Dragon n that the golden bloodline of humans waspletely cut off. This marked the beginning of a long Silver Age.

    In the Silver Age, there was a small revival of the golden bloodline, thanks to the alternate generation inheritor who held the title of "Dragon Knight." This individual once again achieved the greatness of the ancestors of humanity.

    As for why this person was given the title of "Dragon Knight," well, it''s because their hobbies and interests were simr to those of the ancestors from the divine era. They were a powerful individual who was passionate about interacting with different races and even had a giant dragon as their mount, with whom they were deeply in love.

    They rode dragons during the day and at night, and they were open to rtionships with females of all races. They left behind thousands of descendants, fully inheriting the characteristics of the four golden ancestral humans.

    They were active for approximately a thousand years and are considered one of the ancestors of the bloodline families that exist on the continent today. They made a significant impact on the history of Sia''s world.

    Now, a new Celestial bloodline has emerged?

    This is fantastic news for those ancient families whose bloodline powers are almost disappearing.

    Count Gaspar can easily imagine how popr this prince will be in the future.

    People who want to restore their own ancient family heritage, people who want to create a brand new lineage, people who want to revive the glory of the divine era.

    Inside here, you can make money!

    Count Gaspar made a decision to bet on this Prince Ashe.

    No matter the cost!

    They also want to climb aboard this great ship that has an endless bright future.

    The winds of change havee!

    ......

    His Majesty, Ludwig XII, the emperor of the Leviathan Empire, angrily smashed his own cup.

    "There are actually people in this world with divine blood?"

    "Isn''t that ancient thing, a legendary story of the divine era?"

    "In the weakened modern era of magic tide, how could there still be those with the original divine era lineage appearing!"

    "Who can tell me, what exactly is going on!"

    "Those Senate bastards, they are in big trouble now!"

    As the emperor of an empire that values science, Ludwig XII now feels that everything that has happened recently ispletely unscientific.

    Firstly, his niece Ain suddenly mastered the ultimate forbidden spell of the divine era, and obliterated his first magic army legion that he had worked tirelessly to build, forcing him to send his beloved Princess Rnd as a hostage aspensation.

    Then even the world''s first golden bloodline appeared, could it be an illegitimate child?

    Knowing his stubborn rtive so well, it would be a huge joke if he had an illegitimate child, being a lifelong siscon.

    Even if there were an illegitimate child, it would be his sister''s illegitimate child! He must have a hidden sister that nobody knows about!

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100</h4>

    Thinking back to the past, he and the former king of the kingdom were actually distant cousins, having studied together in an academy.

    In those days, the rtionship between the two countries was in a honeymoon period, and intermarriage was a verymon urrence.

    He vividly remembered how ufortable and restless he felt when he firstid eyes on his cousin, who was the first princess of the Sia Kingdom at that time.

    The first crown prince of the empire, the first prince of the kingdom, and the first princess were actually very good friends in private.

    And he had a secret crush on his cousin, and he nned to propose to her after he became the emperor of the empire.

    He was the emperor of the empire, and she was the princess of the kingdom. They were considered cousins ording to the family tree, and their identities and status matched perfectly. The most important thing was that he fell in love with her at first sight.

    Love at first sight is truly amazing.

    In order to be an emperor worthy of her, he studied hard and often invited his cousins to his house as guests. It was a beautiful time that is deeply cherished.

    Little did he know, before he could propose, the two of them got married and left him, the future emperor of the empire, feeling lost and confused.

    But you two are actually blood-rted siblings!

    What happened to the good old brother-inw? How did he be the enemy who stole his own bride?

    No wonder, from the beginning he felt that this pair of siblings were really too close. It turns out that this pair is not just ordinary childhood friends, but something more!

    The emperor, who had dog food smeared on his face, finally made up his mind to forget about this failed first love and started studying hard. He aspired to be the greatest emperor in the history of the empire.

    He married the empress, who came from a powerful noble family, and several other concubines. He ignored the objections of the senate and provided resources to alchemists and schrs to develop a terrifying killing machine called the magic armor. This paved the way for the empire to expand and conquer.

    The invasion of Sia Kingdom was due to the fact that in their treasury, there were essential resources for making magic armor and titled machine cores, treasures that alchemists had been longing for.

    When he heard the news of the former king and queen''s death in battle, he was momentarily lost and saddened. However, as the emperor, he was no longer the young man who would lose himself in love at first sight.

    The emperor carried the future of the empire, the power of a new era called "science."

    He started this era, created powerful weapons like never before, and is even about to change the whole world.

    For the Emperor of Leviathan Empire, the love affairs of his children are a thing of the past.

    The current him is umting strength and even sacrifices his most outstanding daughter, Rnd, by sending her as a hostage to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order of the kingdom.

    Even though Ain has mastered the power of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell, the Emperor still believes that the direction of the times has not changed.

    Human life is ultimately limited.

    Even the golden ancestors only lived for thousands of years. Even if Ain possesses the power of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell, how long can he protect the kingdom?

    As long as Ain is dealt with, the kingdom will still be a prize for the empire.

    Even if this generation cannot get rid of Ain, the next generation, and the generation after that, the Emperor will ultimately let the power of science triumph over everything.

    Moreover, the power of a nuclear explosion is not necessarily something exclusive to Ain.

    In the historical records, the first mention of nuclear explosions was during the end of the Divine Era by an alchemy warlock called Field.

    He didn''t know how his niece, Ain, mastered the ultimate forbidden spell of nuclear explosions, but since she could control it, the Leviathan Empire, with its entire scientific system, might also be able to master this power.

    Humans, after all, have shorter lifespans and are not like the mythical dragons.

    The Leviathan Empire, with its scientific system, will definitely have thestugh. The emperor firmly believed in this.

    Unless Ain can surpass the limits of being a hero-ranked individual and be an eternal immortal legend which is impossible.

    This era of weakened magic tides is destined to belong to the age of science!

    If there was even a slight possibility, the mages of the past would not have despaired and ended their traditions, bing alchemy warlocks and schrs who no longer relied on magic.

    Who would have thought that the Sia Kingdom had such a hidden card, and his lovely niece, Ain, possessed this ability.

    How could something like gic inheritance across generations appear in this era!

    Celestial bloodline, giving this Prince Ashe one hundred years, is he another dragon knight?

    "Call Asmid, Poincar,e here!" Rubbing his forehead, Ludwig XII decides to listen to his advisors once again, the core members of the Academy of Sciences.

    Asmid, the most outstanding alchemical warlock of this era, the spiritual leader of the ancient magician guild Artisan Faction, inheriting the alchemical research techniques of the divine era magicians, and the director of the magic armor construction project.

    Poincar, the most outstanding mathematician of this era, the leader of the ancient magician guild Theoretical Faction, inheriting the divine era magicians'' understanding of the world and their deconstruction spells, and the initiator of the magic armor construction project.

    These two people are the leaders of the alchemical warlocks and schrs respectively, and are also the right and left hands of Ludwig XII.

    After theplete end of the divine era, when the world entered the period of magic tide decline, the magicians who were once only one step away from reaching the stars fell to the ground.

    Some of them escaped into the sunless Underground Cemetery, attempting to endure the period of magic decline through self-sealing, waiting for the magic-rich period to reappear in an unknown era.

    The other group lost their ability to cast spells but remained on the surface, splitting into two factions.

    One faction became alchemical warlocks through their research and manufacturing of various sophisticated machinery, while the other faction began conducting purely theoretical research that doesn''t require magical support, bing schrs.

    Both factions, having lost their magical powers, were once persecuted by the knights who still possessed great strength.

    Knights, who used to be servants and protectors of the mages, unexpectedly became the main protagonists in an era of weakened magic, vying for dominance.

    A few divine era bloodline warlocks, who relied on the power of their bloodlines to cast spells, gathered together and chose the only well-preserved divine era tower as their holynd. They established Sia Kingdom.

    Once powerful wizards who held high positions, they werepletely cast down from their lofty status and could no longer rely on the power of their bloodline to perform magic. They also lost the ability to tap into the forces of the world. They were persecuted to the point where their lineage was almost wiped out.

    In the end, it was Ludwig the First who took in these desperate alchemist warlocks and schrs because Ludwig himself was a rebel, not epting being the first knight of the Sia Kingdom warlock bloodline lineage.

    Ludwig I at that time probably didn''t imagine that the current Leviathan Empire would embark on a development path called "science".

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101</h4>

    Asmid, the representative of the alchemical warlock faction Leviathan Empire, was a middle-aged man with a physique different from that of a wizard.

    Standing close to two meters tall, with muscles that resembled marble, he looked like a mythical strongman, his golden sideburns glistening in the sun.

    In contrast, Poincar, the representative of the schrs, embodied the image everyone had of noble academics.

    With an elegant monocle, meticulously groomed gray hair, and a trim figure, even though he was over fifty, he could still elicit squeals from young girls.

    This was the result of historical evolution. The former wizards who had lost their ability to cast spells, aside from those who had sealed themselves in the Underground Cemetery, the remaining factions tookpletely different paths.

    The alchemical warlocks set aside their staves and picked up hammers, focusing on creating weapons and equipment for the knights who roamed the battlefield. They also worked hard on researching various war machines that didn''t require magic.

    The schrs, on the other hand, devoted themselves wholeheartedly to serving the royal family, while continuing their research on the truths of the world, advancing in the fields of theoretical mathematics, astronomy, and physics.

    The leaders of the two factions of this generation gathered under Ludwig XII. Bybining the practical abilities of the alchemical warlocks and the wisdom of the schrs, they finally created a monster called the "magic armor."

    This was a big step in the history of science. War was always the most powerful tool to promote the development of civilization. The descendants of magicians who lost their magical powers were able to stand on the grand stage of history again, but this time using science.

    "Your Majesty, Ludwig, did you call us? Thetest titled machine is about to bepleted, but there are still some issues with the drivers," Asmid proudly stroked his beard.

    The titled machine is the ultimate embodiment of the magic armor system, with power surpassing that of ordinary hero-ranked warriors. It is the ace of the entire Leviathan Empire.

    Every addition of a titled machine means another ace added to Leviathan''s deck.

    "Regarding the issue of mental and will contamination, we still don''t have a perfect solution, but we have made some progress."

    "We need more hero-ranked knights as test subjects," Poincar''s voice was deep and maic, addressing the current biggest problem.

    "I know all this, but that''s not the biggest problem now." Ludwig XII threw two intelligence reports, which contained urgent information from the Princess Knights sent to the Empire at lightning speed.

    Inside, there were the most detailed information about "Prince Ashe" so far.

    Ashe

    Age - Around fourteen years old.

    Ethnicity - Celestial bloodline, known as the Golden Name, inherited through generations.

    Father - Former king of the Sia Kingdom.

    Mother - Unknown.

    Height, weight, measurements - Kept secret.

    Hobbies - Seems to be fond of Princess Adley, gainedplete loyalty from the troll n Saramanda.

    Personality - Calm and has a strong affinity, unknown strength.

    Position - Captain of the Holy Silver Dragon Knights Ordervice, next in line to inherit the Sia Kingdom.

    Not mentioning the other details, just the line about their ethnicity as Celestial bloodline is enough to make the pupils of the descendant mages Asmid and Poincar shrink.

    "Impossible! How could there be such a strong inheritance across generations in the weakened era of magic tide!" Asmid almost tore apart the documents in front of him.

    If the original bloodline of the divine era could be born during the weakened period of magic tide, these former mages would not have given up the path of magic so despairingly and turned to science.

    "In theory, this phenomenon is impossible." Poincar tapped on the documents. He wouldn''t question the data given to them by the emperor, but he was trying to deduce the possibility from a theoretical standpoint.

    However, no matter how many times he deduced with his genius mind, he couldn''t find any basis to support the birth of the original bloodline of the divine era.

    During the period of magic tide decline, the reproduction and birth rates of all magical creatures were continuously decreasing, and many races had evenpletely disappeared from Sia''s world.

    Even the Dragon n, who used to be at the top of the pyramid, hadpletely retreated and practically gave up their crown in the oceans.

    Simrly, humans who had lost their magical powers no longer had the ability to wage wars like in the divine era.

    Both the Sia camp and the Leviathan faction were experiencing a great decline during the period of magic tide decline.

    As the inheritor of mage wisdom, Poincar, whose talents were enough to earn him the title of "Sage" in the divine era, understood the problems better than anyone else.

    "Poincar, my dear friend, didn''t you tell me that even without doing anything, the divine era bloodline would stille to an end?" Ludwig XII looked at his newest court sage, Poincar, the most remarkable mathematician of the era.

    His theories,bined with Asmid''s genius technology, propelled the advancement of science and created a war weapon called the "magic armor," instantly elevating the Leviathan Empire to the world''s top ranking.

    He wanted to know what exnation the almost inevitable forbidden spell mage Poincar, born in the divine era, would give him.

    "Indeed, it is the trend of the world''s development."

    "As long as we are in the period of magic tide decline, any extraordinary bloodline will continuously weaken." Poincar had no doubt about his theory.

    This is the conclusion unanimously reached by all schrs since the end of the divine era, just like the ebb and flow of natural rules.

    "The umtion of our observed results confirms this conclusion."

    "The Leviathan''s breathing cycle has not encountered any issues."

    "This era belongs to science."

    The breathing cycle of Leviathan, the wizards in theter divine era and the modern schrs observed the world rules, which is the essence of magic tide.

    Legend has it that thend and oceans of this world are formed from the corpses of Leviathan killed by the Creator God''s Sword, Sia.

    The so-called high tide of magic is believed by wizards to be the "breath" of Leviathan''s world breathing stage, where Leviathan the Sky Beast instinctively releases magic power.

    During this stage, all kinds of fantasies constantly appear.

    At first, there were dragons, then giants, followed by more types of fantasy, and finally, "humans" appeared.

    These humans are not modern humans, but the ancestors of the human race, the twelve demigods with primal bloodlines.

    Throughout the early and middle periods of the divine era, they were in the high tide of magic. The humans that eventually appeared developed the civilization of magic to an unprecedented level, even beginning to explore the ultimate power of "nuclear explosions".

    Then, the decline of the magic tide arrived.

    Wizards began to lose their powers, all extraordinary bloodlines grew weaker, and even the dragon at the top of the pyramid was not an exception.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102</h4>

    During this stage, the mages at the end of the divine era and the schrs who inherited their knowledge discovered the truth.

    The "inhale" in Leviathan''s breath.

    During the inhaling stage, the body of Leviathan, which is the world itself, releases arge amount of magic, giving birth to the most powerful dragon race and the original humans who possess the SiaGod Weapon.

    During the exhaling stage, the magic that once filled the atmosphere of this world begins to flow back into Leviathan''s body. All living beings residing on Leviathan have to face the weakening period of the magic tide.

    Simrly, this conclusion gave hope to the mages who were heading towards their end.

    In thete divine era, the mages divided into two factions because of this discovery.

    Some mages entered the underground ruins with many precious treasures from the divine era, deciding to rely on the power of the Underground Cemetery ruins to survive in a sealed state.

    They weakened their life fluctuations infinitely to zero, waiting for the period of magic replenishment to begin again, without knowing when it will happen.

    Another group of wizards chose to ept the fate of life and death, as well as the oue of losing their magic and bing ordinary people. They continued the ancient wisdom through the inheritance of knowledge.

    In the final stages of the divine era, human society copsedpletely for a period of time. Countless treasures were moved into the Underground Cemetery and never appeared on the surface again.

    The most powerful wizards who controlled the fate of the maind at that time chose to enter a long sleep, waiting for the dawn of a new era.

    The remaining wizards continued to observe the truths of the world and adapted to the rules of life and death. They formed two major schools: alchemical warlocks and schrs.

    "Essentially, magic has not disappeared, it simply exists in different ways," Poincar began writing forms on the walls of the pce.

    This personality of switching directly into schr mode without considering the asion or situation is the style of the contemporary Sage Poincar.

    Even though his forms were iprehensible to Ludwig XII, who received the finest education in the empire, it didn''t hinder him from depicting the truths of the world through mathematics.

    "Magic, as an energy, doesn''t arise without reason, nor does it disappear without reason."

    "The magic in the world, like the tides of the ocean, follows the principle of conservation of energy."

    "Thest opportunity for the birth of the divine era''s primal bloodline happened as a result of the final surge of the magic tide before it entered a period of decline."

    "In the natural order, there is no longer a fertile ground for the birth of the divine era''s primal bloodline in this era."

    With a heavy stroke of the chalk, Poincarpleted the derivation of the form, confirming the correctness of the result.

    Science, not mysticism, is the truth that exins the rules of the world.

    Only what science can prove is truth, while things that cannot be proven or disproven are like a ck box.

    At this moment, what Poincar deduced through mathematical forms is a negation.

    The primal bloodline of the divine era cannot possibly arise in this era.

    "So, what is the deal with this Prince Ashe?" Ludwig trusts his sage, whose forms have never yielded a wrong result.

    Because if there were any erroneous factors, this form would bepletely invalid.

    That is the wisdom possessed by the modern Sage Poincar, abination of ancient wizards and modern schrs in human civilization.

    "The form is not valid."

    "He is not from the divine era''s original bloodline, and at the very least, he cannot possibly belong to the naturally born divine era golden bloodline." Poincar hesitated for a moment and began walking towards another wall.

    Deduction, starting again.

    In the absence of the destructive spells of the wizards, the schrs not only didn''t stop their theoretical research, but even made further progress.

    Because this is their pride, living on the ground, and the only thing they will not bow down to anyone for.

    In the divine era, magic was believed to be the truth that exined everything, until the wizards lost their magical powers. Only then did they realize that magic is not everything.

    There are some things that surpass magic; magic is just a means of interpreting and utilizing these things.

    Nowadays, this means is called "science."

    "If it isn''t the natural birth of divine era''s original bloodline, then what has caused Prince Ashe to appear?" This is the question Poincar set for himself.

    His brain,parable to the ancient wise, is running at full speed, even tiny drops of blood are starting to seep out of his nose. It is the sign that Poincar has entered the state of deep contemtion.

    "Any impossible probability, if it bes reality, then it is a hundred percent oue."

    "No matter how small that probability is, it has already be reality."

    "If, in the natural phenomenon, true original bloodline could not be born, then in an unnatural phenomenon..."

    In this world, perhaps only Poincar can see the truth after peering throughyers of fog. It is the result of his pondering and the wisdom of the modern wise of this world.

    "Magic hasn''t disappeared, it has just returned to the world in a different way."

    "The core we need to build the titled machine is none other than the perfect gemstone that has absorbed the umted magic of the world, existing even before the divine era."

    "If the titled machine can harness the power of life through the perfect gemstone."

    "So, humans may also be able to do the same thing."

    "Therefore, even though it seems unreasonable, this result can be deduced."

    "I understand, this Prince Ashe is..."

    After incorporating various almost impossible conditions, Poincar found a logical answer in a forbidden experiment about the divine era alchemical warlock.

    "It''s an artificial human." Poincar opened his eyes, and the chalk in his hand snapped in the middle.

    The wall in front of him was already covered with countless forms, even the chief alchemical warlock Asmid looked overwhelmed at them.

    In this world, besides Poincar himself, probably no one can understand what these forms represent.

    His intelligence surpassed the limitations of this era. Magic armor, in the first ce, doesn''t belong to this era of low productivity.

    It was Poincar, the extraordinary mathematician with the wisdom of a sage, who constructed the core form for the titled machine. It was then manufactured by the chief alchemical warlock Asmid, resulting in this terrifying war machine.

    People didn''t know that the original test machine for the magic armor was called a titled machine, and the rest were gradually deteriorating products.

    "Artificial human, are you saying that Prince Ashe''s bloodline wasn''t naturally urring?" Ludwig XII stood up.

    Yes, that''s the correct answer. The king, who was obsessed with his deceased sister, took away the troublemaker who was his dream lover, but they were inseparable in life and death.

    Having a secret child is simply a fairy tale.

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103</h4>

    Prince Ashe wasn''t a natural creation, but rather the result of a forbidden spell from the divine era. That''s what''s normal.

    Based on his understanding of his former good friend, the chances of him cheating and having a secret child are smaller than stars falling to the ground.

    He was so attached to his sister that he couldn''t spend a day without her. Even at the age of twenty, he still showered with his sister, and in the end, he married his own sister. He was irredeemably obsessed with his deceased sister.

    "I didn''t expect the kingdom toplete a forbidden experiment that even thete divine era couldn''t aplish. Is this the final glory of ancient alchemy?" After learning about Prince Ashe, Asmid felt a mix of envy, jealousy, and resentment.

    He also wanted to perform such forbidden experiments.

    He also wanted to recreate the glorious times of the divine era alchemic warlocks.

    In an era where there was no magic power avable, the pursuit of truth by the alchemic warlocks only grew stronger, which is why they created the groundbreaking invention of magic armor.

    There was no alchemic warlock who would not be interested in those forbidden experiments from the divine era.

    The problem is, it ispletely impossible to reproduce the experiments from that era.

    No materials!

    No materials!

    No materials!

    The important thing is said three times!

    The powerful wizards of the end of the divine era collected almost all the treasures they could find and brought them into the Underground Cemetery, which waspletely separated from the ground.

    For example, the divine era resource library recorded about a hundred perfect quality gems back then, which was the umtion of the entire divine era and essential for various advanced experiments.

    After the end of the divine era, the newly-formed Leviathan Empire gathered the whole national strength but only found about ten perfect quality gems, even after going from the southernmost part to the northernmost part of the continent and trading with other races at any cost.

    Why did Ludwig XII, who had a good rtionship with King of Sia Kingdom and still had feelings for his first love, Queen Sia,unch this war?

    They were forced to do so because they needed arge number of high-grade and perfect quality gems to build more titled machines and magic armors, which were strategic necessities of the entire era.

    Compared to the Underground Cemetery that the human army couldn''t enter at all, the gems Ludwig I saw in the divine era tower were undoubtedly the best target.

    The fundamental purpose of the warunched against Sia Kingdom was these gems, and also the divine era garden taken care of by the fairy butterflies in that tower.

    After the alchemical warlocks and schrs of the Leviathan Empire read Ludwig I''s descriptions of the tower in his diary, every one of them went crazy.

    Even the courteous and considered gentleman, the modern Sage Poincar, had eyes shining when he saw those records.

    Aplete treasure trove preserved from the divine era until now.

    Arge number of perfect-quality gemstones, endless high-quality gemstones.

    The number of gemstones sleeping in this treasure trove can only bepared to the time when the divine era mages plundered the entire continent.

    If these gemstones are obtained, along with those rare resources, alchemical warlocks can build triple-digit titled machines and five-digit exquisite magic armor for the Leviathan Empire.

    Even in the battlefields of the divine era, this is enough to overturn the entire world situation with its power!

    Titled machines, as war tools, can unleash terrifying power far beyond that of ordinary God Weapons, depending on the user.

    Frankly speaking, none of the titled machine drivers in the empire can truly unleash the power of the titled machine.

    Unless they encounter the ultimate forbidden curse, like a nuclear explosion, titled machines can be invincible in this era of weakened magic tides.

    As a result of the wisdom of modern schrs and alchemist warlocks, this is a product that spans across time.

    The only thing that limits this power is the resources needed to build the core - gemstones.

    To obtain the gemstones needed to build more magic armor, the Leviathan Empire can even go to war with the legendary dragon n!

    "Since it is only an artificial primal bloodline, there is no need to worry."

    "Artificial things, after all, have ws." Ludwig XII''s mouth showed a happy curve, this was the best news he had heard today.

    "Unfortunately, Your Majesty, it''s probably not what you think." Poincarpletely ignored Ludwig XII''s bewildering confidence and poured cold water on him:

    "Even the perfect divine era primal bloodline, even if it is artificial, can reproduce descendants."

    "There is no evidence to prove that artificial things will always be weaker than natural ones."

    "It is even possible that the divine era primal bloodline appearing this time is the strongest ever in history."

    Science is real and cold-hearted, it will not change based on anyone''s imagination.

    Ludwig XII was an excellent and wise ruler, who strongly supported science, but he didn''t truly understand the essence of science.

    "Wait, so artificial humans can also have children?" Ludwig XII waspletely confused.

    "Yes, there is no evidence to suggest that artificial humans cannot have children, or that they are weaker than humans."

    "Since even Princess Rnd recognizes that Prince Ashe has perfect bloodline, it must be a well-established fact."

    "Fake bloodlines cannot deceive people, even if they are artificially created divine era original bloodlines. If they can achieve or even surpass the true intergenerational gic effects, then it proves that these bloodlines are perfect."

    Poincar''s form was very clear, understandable, and it pointed directly to the essence, which was the only thing that Ludwig XII didn''t like about it.

    He always felt that his intelligence was not on the same level as this wise person, which was quite a blow for a talented and ambitious ruler.

    Fortunately, he was not alone. Asmid mentioned that he also didn''t understand what his good friend was saying.

    "Hmm..." Poincar looked at the two monkeys beside him and began to consider using a more suitable example to help them understand what was going on.

    There''s no way, mortal''s wisdom has limits, even Asmid has long given up on the path of pursuing the essence of truth. He''s better at using a hammer and machinery to solve problems.

    For this reason, he has always felt it necessary topile popr science books like "Mathematical Forms that Even Monkeys Can Understand", so that they can understand the rtionship between one plus one and the ebb and flow of the magical tide.

    "Prince Ashe can be seen as the perfect ideal of our magic armor."

    "Originally, our magic armor n was derived from the research on artificial humans by alchemists during the divine era."

    "Certainly, in order to create this Prince Ashe, the Sia Kingdom must have umted resources for thousands of years, just toplete that forbidden experiment."

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104</h4>

    "The perfect ideal of magic armor!"

    Speaking of things like artificial humans, Ludwig XII really doesn''t understand. It''s the highest level of alchemy in the divine era.

    "Nuclear explosion," "artificial human," and "Philosopher''s Stone" are among the greatest challenges in the world that even mages couldn''t conquer during the peak of human civilization in the divine era.

    Now, the empire''s proud technology of magic armor, can you believe it originated from the same kind of experiment as Prince Ashe, an artificial human?

    How is it possible that he, as the emperor of the empire, doesn''t know about this?

    "Yes, the development of magic armor itself was not for the purpose of warfare, but rather a new project to simte the most perfect human physique."

    "Its prototype is the Golden People."

    "But even the most skilled alchemist warlocks of the divine era could not reproduce the details of the original divine era bloodline. All the artificial human experiments failed."

    "Babies created through artificial wombs were all born with congenital defects."

    "In the end, this experiment was abandoned and considered an impossible forbidden experiment."

    "After the end of the divine era, we began to revisit our initial research and gave up on the n to replicate the perfect divine era bloodline."

    Poincar reminisced about his original intention in developing magic armor.

    In the beginning, the magic armor was not developed as a weapon for war, but as a simtion of the original bloodline from the divine era.

    Instead of following the traditional path of alchemical warlocks from the divine era, they took a different approach.

    Since they couldn''t achieve a perfect replica, they decided to lower their standards and focus on partially simting the bloodline instead.

    The system of the original bloodline from the divine era was too intricate, even the alchemical warlocks from that time couldn''t figure it out. So, they decided to amplify it and increase the margin of error, creating enormous creatures that resembled giants, using the human form as the basis.

    The essence of the titled machine is a man-made giant, a tool to test theories of the alchemical warlocks.

    However, when Ludwig XII, who sponsored this project, was shocked to discover that this simted giant had strength surpassing that of a normal hero-ranked knight by more than ten times, and was capable of shattering city walls into pieces with a single punch, the npletely changed.

    They decided to clothe this simted giant, powered by a wless gemstone, in armor that was far beyond what a human could handle. Along with the hero-ranked knights who controlled these artificial giants, they created the most powerful war weapon of the new erathe titled machine.

    Furthermore, they also created a new type of magic armor bybining parts of the artificial giants'' flesh and systems, albeit in a degraded form.

    The magic armor system of the entire empire was the result of continuous degradation like this.

    At the lowest level, even ordinary people without any fighting skills can control machines that don''t have the flesh of artificial giants, to prepare for wearing more advanced magic armor.

    Only humans with true talent and the ability to go further can gradually adapt to the fighting style of magic armor and eventually ride on the new type of magic armor that is powered by hero-ranked knights.

    As for the strongest titled machine, the entire Leviathan Empire used the strength of the whole country to only build nine of them.

    "So, that Prince Ashe is a higher-level scientist than our titled machine?" Ludwig XII could hardly believe his ears.

    "Based on the results, it seems so." Poincar nodded, not knowing what kind of ck box technology Sia Kingdom used to create Prince Ashe.

    All probabilities of impossibility, under the condition that they have be facts, have been proven to be possible.

    The technology of magic armor is theoretically the most perfect way to artificially create human bloodlines, and only the power of the original bloodlines from the divine era can ept the synchronization of human consciousness and unleash a power far beyond that of an ordinary hero-ranked.

    From the perspective of pure power output, Prince Ashe with a human body naturally cannotpare to titled machines that have a perfect gemstone core and have power that is ten or even a hundred times that of a normal hero-ranked.

    However, from a technological and theoretical perspective, Prince Ashe himself is the most perfect evolutionary direction for humans, as the golden people blessed by Sia.

    Lifespan thatsted for thousands of years.

    The ability to mate and have offspring with any species.

    Wisdom and strength that humans cannot imagine.

    Why did the alchemists of the divine era go to great lengths to conduct these forbidden experiments, even after the end of the divine era, schrs didn''t give up researching in this direction, this is the answer.

    Born during the magical tide period, the golden human bloodline symbolizes the ultimate perfection of humanity and is so enchanting.

    Even during the decline of the magical tide, humans with the golden bloodline can still freely use magic because their magical power ispletely integrated into their bloodline.

    The warlock, the only human upation that still possesses the ability to use magic in the continent, is the best proof that the golden bloodline of the people is perfect in any era and can surpass the influence of the magical tide.

    It is a beacon of hope for the mages who have lost their magical power.

    Magic armor is the intellectual crystallization created by the mages who have lost their magical power using the power of "science," which allows humans to return to the glory of the divine era.

    The evidence is that the titled machine has extraordinary power of their own, Poincar also lost hisposure when he discovered this.

    For the wizards who have lost their magical power for too long, this is simply a miracle.

    Unfortunately, the lowest requirement for controlling the titled machine also requires ahero-rank physique. For the wizards who have lost their magical power, this is simply a prank of the world.

    The reproduced extraordinary magical power is out of reach for the most orthodox mage sessors, there is nothing sadder in this world.

    Even Poincar, known as a modern sage, only has a normal human physique level. Without warlock bloodline, he can never cast a fireball in his lifetime.

    On the other hand, Asmid, who spends his days cksmithing and can wield arge hammer, may have a chance to be a warrior by using the titled machine.

    This is nothing short of a darkedy.

    "I want all the information about Prince Ashe."

    "Ideally, we should be able to impregnate members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the more samples the better." Poincar stared into Ludwig XII''s eyes and voiced his needs.

    "You are always so reckless... My Poincar..." Ludwig XII tapped his throne with his fingers and nodded:

    "This n can be carried out."

    Poincar rarely showed a smile.

    Yes, his requests were always unanswered, because he could always see what people needed in their hearts.

    Ludwig XII never refused his requests.

    The power of science is enough to unravel all mysteries.

    He never had any doubts about this.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105</h4>

    Ludwig XII and Sage Poincar, the first alchemy warlock Asmid, decided the time for a certain n in the empire''s most secretive underground fortress and received an unexpected guest.

    "Is it here, the Empire''s newest titled machine, my ck knight?" Wearing a ck cloak, Morris strolled through the shadows, his eyes burning with desire as he looked at all kinds ofrge machinery around him.

    A whole squadron of Tiger III models were stationed in this corridor, elite knights in magic armor patrolling around the massive steel gates, not missing a single corner.

    They were all knights who had the potential to be chosen as titled machine pilots in the future, just like Morris, and were seen as the future of the Empire.

    So far, the Empire''s titled machines were custom-made for specific hero-ranked warriors, each one unique and symbolizing the Empire''s greatest power.

    However, this newest titled machine was different from the ones before. It was not designated for a specific pilot yet, still in a "nk" state.

    In order to gain ownership of this nk titled machine, the major aristocratic families of the Leviathan Empire were scrambling, with rumors that over a hundred people had conducted simtion tests.

    By rights, Morris, who had just advanced on the battlefield, should have been the owner of this titled machine.

    But what angered Morris was that after returning from the Sia Kingdom, his request to pilot the titled machine was promptly rejected by the higher-ups in the Empire, without any hesitation.

    Their reason was, "You haven''t undergone any tests rted to the titled machine, and your suitability is not as good as the pre-qualified pilots who have already undergone extensive testing for this titled machine."

    Don''t worry, the Empire''s titled machine will have a ce for you in the future, it just takes several years of waiting.

    Young people, you need to practice and improve more, it''s for your own good.

    The next titled machine will definitely be yours, but for now, let''s give up.

    This ck knight isn''t the type tailor-made for you, there are better ones waiting for you.

    Lying, all lies!

    Morris has been in close contact with this ck titled machine and coincidentally discovered that the perfect six-sided gemstones needed to build titled machines cannot be found anywhere else in the entire empire.

    In other words, this nk titled machine might be thest one in the entire empire for a long time.

    Why does he need to practice more and wait for a better titled machine?

    The future is yours!

    To consider the overall situation, let''s give this opportunity to someone else for now.

    Everyone is deceiving him, thinking he is an ignorant fool and a helpful person.

    Actually, he is truly a good person.

    During the border war, he was always brave and would charge forward. Whenever he had free time, he would be in his powerful tiger-like magic armor, improving his skills with the armor.

    He genuinely loves magic armor, an amazing weapon of war. Its massive body, crushing power, and the earth-shattering sound it makes when running.

    Painting his magic armor with a bright red color, he gallops on the battlefield, aiming to achieve greatness for the empire.

    Perhaps this is the dream of all young people in the empire. He fulfilled his own dream and hopes to aplish that fantastical goal in his lifetime.

    The titled machine is the ultimate fantasy in the minds of all empire soldiers, and he is a member of it as well.

    For this dream, he is willing to sacrifice his own life.

    He is a good person, someone who joins the army for his own ideals, and is happy to help others and brave enough to charge into battle.

    Therefore, when Morris realized that he had been fooled by dirty politicians and nobles, he fell intoplete silence.

    He didn''t have great eloquence to argue with those politicians who spoke so beautifully, nor did he possess overwhelming force to prove that he was more suitable for the ck knight than anyone else.

    In the end, he could only make a choice.

    "I want to prove that it''s mine, it must be mine."

    "No matter who it is, they can''t take away what belongs to me."

    "It, is mine!" Standing in the shadow of the corridor, Morris, who waspletely covered in ck particles, contracted his pupils. Facing the coveted titled machine, he had to do this.

    Some things will never belong to you if you don''t seize them.

    Politics.

    The Big Picture.

    Rtionships.

    There were too many obstacles in front of him. He wasn''t a prince or a noble, just a knight who had recently reached the hero rank.

    In terms of qualifications and the importance of the empire''s big picture, his chances of getting this ck titled machine were almost zero.

    Why? I worked so hard and finally qualified to have my own titled machine.

    You guys are weaker than me. I am the real hero-ranked knight.

    No one is more qualified than me to ride this titled machine. It belongs to me!

    If I miss it, I will regret it for the rest of my life.

    Morris gritted his teeth and once again relied on the power of the abyss.

    "Ada"

    Many ck particles flew around Morris, instantly passing through the walls made of steel and bringing Morris to the ck machine that had just beenpleted.

    This machine, called the titled machine, is Leviathan''stest creation. It is a masterpiece made with thetest technology and currently the only nk body among all titled machines without a designated driver.

    A body nearly ten meters tall, adorned with imposing ck heavy armor, a high horn standing on its forehead, and carrying a gigantic knight electrical spear on its back.

    "My one and only wish, ck king."

    "The symbol of power!"

    "You are mine, no one can take you away!"

    From the moment Morris firstid eyes on this ck titled machine, he knew it was his lifelong pursuit.

    The reason he stained his armor with countless blood in the border war and threw himself into the battlefield regardless of everything was all for the thing in front of him.

    The dark armor, the unique super electric rifle among all the titled machines, and the perfect powerful heavy armor all deeply attracted him.

    Weight, about 200 tons.

    Height, 10 meters.

    Equipped with a titled weapon that can destroy a city in one strike, twelve fairy-type Coxswain light cannons, and the ability to fight in any terrain in the atmosphere.

    Code name - "ck Overlord," the strongest titled machine that the Leviathan Empire invested all new technologies in to conquer the world!

    And because of that, in order to select the strongest driver, there was no restriction on which hero-ranked knight could operate this titled machine.

    Because it was a titled machine reserved for the yet-to-be-born "Empire''s Strongest Knight," it was the ck king''s body!

    In order to obtain it, Morris was willing to sacrifice his own life in exchange for the qualification to obtain it.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106</h4>

    "It''s mine, it''s all mine, no one can take it away!" Morris looked pale as he stared at the huge ck magic armor standing in front of him.

    The recentlypleted ck Overlord had a lot of construction machinery on it, and some parts were still nk and sealed off.

    Arge number of ck wires extended from the armor of the Overlord, finally converging into a device resembling a centa beneath its feet.

    This testing machine, called "ck Overlord," is the only way for a knight to truly control this titled machine and ride it into battle, but only after testing it with a very high synchronization rate.

    As the gship machine of the Leviathan Empire, incorporating thetest technology, the ck Overlord requires the highest mental and physical capacity, to the point where there is currently no qualified pilot in the entire empire.

    Just like its name, "ck Overlord," this machine is designed for the future empire''s strongest knight, and not developed for any hero-ranked knights at this stage.

    Because of this, it has driven numerous noble families'' children crazy, even causing several princes to fight each other.

    Due to various exchanges of interests, the testing schedule for the ck Overlord has already been arranged for a yearter. For new hero-ranked knights like Morris, it is simply a luxury to hope for a chance to be included in the uing testing sequence.

    If he hadn''t advanced to be a hero-ranked knight, there wouldn''t have been even a slight possibility for him.

    I''m afraid, in the eyes of those noble children who have long coveted the ck King''s power, even the prince, he simply doesn''t have the qualifications to control the ck King.

    This Leviathan Empire''s strongest machine will only belong to someone in their camp.

    After the discovery of the new perfect hexagon gem, Morris might be assigned to a new titled machine, but that will probably be yearster.

    The order is based on seniority.

    The future is yours.

    You still need to polish and refine.

    We must prioritize the bigger picture.

    They always act like they are doing it for your own good, naturally taking away the best resources, without giving you any chance.

    However, Morris is not putting up with it anymore!

    That day, from the first time he saw the powerful ck armor, he knew that it was the strongest magic armor he wanted the most.

    The Imperial Empire''s most challenging to drive masterpiece, the magical armor created by Master Asmid and Sage Poincar, the dream team.

    Which man wouldn''t desire the "strongest" power? For Morris, this was his wish, and he was willing to pay any price, willingly stepping into the blood-soaked battlefield.

    After finally advancing to be a hero-ranked knight, they told him that he still needed to wait several years before he could be assigned a titled machine, and it wasn''t the "ck armor" that he loved.

    This is intolerable!

    "Master... you will surely acknowledge that I am your owner, right?"

    "I... am the most excellent... and the most suitable person for you!" With a fanatical expression, Morris reached out and touched the ck armor''s simtion cockpit.

    Like passing through a calm water surface, it was the first time in Morris''s life that he entered the interior of a titled machine.

    It was a ce filled with amber-colored liquid, resembling a cockpit that brought him back to his mother''s embrace. Numerous ck wires automatically moved from all directions and connected to Morris''s body.

    The four limbs, heart, and head finally formed a ck driving suit on Morris''s body.

    At the same time, it began.

    A lot of electric pulse signals were sent through the ck wires, and then washed over Morris''s whole body.

    Compared to the intense flow of these electric signals, the signal flow of thetest Tiger Magic Armor is like a little stream.

    "Hold on... Morris... How can you possess the Overlord if you can''t even withstand this signal intensity?" Morris clenched his teeth. If it weren''t for sessfully advancing into the hero-ranked Field, just enduring this massive signal wash would be a form of torture.

    No wonder, until now, no one has passed the synchronization test of the ck Overlord. This furious signal is simply beyond what humans can bear.

    That intensity can already be called information pollution.

    However, he is different!

    He is destined to be the master of the ck Overlord. His body can definitely withstand the intensity of these signals.

    For this, he even sacrificed more than ten years of his life to gain the ability to travel through material.

    Each time he uses this ability, it consumes his life force. It can be said that he is truly burning his life to reach the presence of the ck Emperor.

    "Gudong..." Morris heard the sound of a heartbeat. It wasn''t the heartbeat of a human, but rather the pulsating sound of some ancient creature''s heart.

    Just like in the legends, all titled machines are "alive", symbolizing the highest scientific technology of the Leviathan Empire.

    And hearing the heartbeat of a titled machine is the first essential element of synchronization.

    "Come on!"

    "Come on!"

    "Come on!"

    "I''m right here, right in front of you, oh ck Emperor!" Morris clenched his hands and raised his right hand high, looking up at the enormous figure that appeared in front of him at some unknown time.

    Without a doubt, that is the will of the ck King, the embodiment of the most powerful knight titled machine.

    A ck shadow, taller than ten meters, looked down at Morris and inexplicably showed a look of disdain.

    "What?" Morris felt the sense of contempt and rejection. The initial feeling of smooth synchronization began to fade away like the tide, as if all the smooth sailing so far had been false.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Arge number of snowkes appeared on Morris'' retinas. The ck wires that were originally connected to his hero-ranked knight body began to retract and move away from his body.

    "Don''t go!"

    "You belong to me, you are mine!"

    "Why, King, do you refuse me!"

    "I am the strongest knight among all the testers!"

    Morris looked despairingly at the severed neural connections that had abandoned him. Without these ck wires extending from the King''s interior, any knight dreaming of controlling the magic armor was simply delusional.

    The driver of the titled machine truly synchronizes their own body with the magic armor. The higher the synchronization rate, the more the titled machine''s power can be unleashed.

    And the measure of the synchronization rate is determined by the quantity and perfection of the connected ck wires.

    Now, Morris has lost the qualification to be connected.

    This means that the most powerful titled machine of the Leviathan Empire, the ck King, haspletely rejected his request to drive it, and doesn''t even consider him worthy of being its knight.

    For Morris, this is a despair greater than dying on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107</h4>

    "Bang!" Morris, who waspletely soaked, was forcefully ejected from the simted cockpit.

    The simted cockpit, used for testing the ck Overlord, seemed to spit out Morris like a huge piece of garbage and quickly closed.

    Only Morris remained, with a despairing, incredulous, and trembling figure.

    "Is this a joke?"

    "Am I not qualified to operate the titled machine?"

    "How is this possible? I am a hero-ranked knight, conferred by the empire!"

    Morris couldn''t ept this fact. It was like desperately earning a chance to be with his first love, only to be told it was just a one-sided wish.

    Not only did he fail to gain recognition from the ck Overlord, but he also had his testing qualifications stripped away.

    He had never heard of a tester getting forcefully ejected from the simted cockpit so mercilessly.

    This means that he is not as adaptable as those who haven''t even reached the level of a hero-ranked tester in the ck Warrior.

    How is it possible? His strength is truly at the hero-ranked level. Even if he didn''t meet the requirements of the ck Warrior, he would never be so mercilessly rejected.

    Why?

    Why on earth?

    "Why!"

    "Why, ck Warrior, why did you reject me!"

    "I am clearly the strongest knight!" Morris yelled, trying to open the simted cockpit again, but this time there was no response at all.

    You, have no qualifications, to answer so coldly.

    The ck Warriorpletely rejected Morris'' requirements to be his knight in this way.

    "No!"

    "No!"

    "No!"

    Morris couldn''t believe, was too afraid to believe, this was the Dark Overlord''s response to him.

    "It was me first, I was the first to be a hero-ranked knight, I am the one closest to you!"

    "Since the first moment I saw you, I can never look at anyone else again!"

    "You are mine, can only be mine, I won''t allow you to reject me!"

    "Overlord, open your eyes and look at me!"

    Silence, a cold silence.

    The ck king didn''t speak, but he found a way to say "no" to Morris that made him feel hopeless.

    The reason is actually very simple.

    Floating behind the crazy Morris, the ck eyes emitted a strange aura.

    Morris'' hero-ranked power didn''t belong to this world, it was a result of pollution from the abyss.

    How could something like that be together with the ck king, who represents the perfect bloodline of this world and is driven by perfect gems, and be its master?

    To the ck king, Morris who entered the simtion cockpit was just a big piece of garbage, not qualified to control the titled machine.

    What the ck king craved was a perfect knight.

    Since the moment Morris epted the power from the abyss, he could only live on as a disciple of the evil god.

    Morris is not stupid, nor is he foolish, otherwise he wouldn''t be one of the few elite knights in the Leviathan Empire, with the power to freely paint his magic armor.

    However, because he cared too much about the ck Overlord, he kept deceiving himself and believed that he was the only one who was special.

    Now, he finally understands the mistakes he has made and the dark path he has taken.

    But if he doesn''t do this, what else can he do?

    Being weak is the biggest sin!

    Without forming a contract with the power of the abyss, he won''t even have a chance to approach the ck Overlord.

    Thest time he saw the ck Overlord, this imperial''s strongest titled machine was still in the development stage. It was an encouragement ceremony for the young officers of the empire who were expected to be the strongest knights of the empire in the future.

    In that ceremony, he stood in thest row of the knight order.

    In the front row were the princes of Emperor Ludwig XII.

    In the middle row were the influential nobles of the country, the offspring of aristocratic families, and branches of the royal family.

    Finally, they are the young knights who are considered the future elites of the empire.

    The seemingly equal ceremony actually divided people into different social sses from the very beginning.

    These knights, whoe from small noble families, can never obtain a titled machine in their lifetime unless they miraculously advance to be hero-ranked knights.

    If he hadn''t made a pact with the abyss, those high-born nobles wouldn''t even need to pretend, and they would have no chance ofing into contact with a titled machine.

    In the strictly hierarchical Leviathan Empire, if one wants to climb up andpete with the children of those high-born nobles, they need to work harder than anyone else and achieve something that no one can ignore.

    The emperor of the empire is a wise ruler who has promoted the development of science and technology.

    However, even he cannot solve this social ss problem.

    ording to reason, a talented knight like Morris would have the opportunity to marry a noblewoman and be epted into the upper echelons of society if he can seed.

    It would take several generations for his descendants to have a chance topete on the same level as the children of other high-born nobles.

    However, Morris didn''t want to wait anymore!

    "Ada... I know it''s you..."

    "Because of you... I cannot gain the approval of the ck Overlord..."

    "But... I don''t actually hate you..."

    After calming down and understanding why he would never be acknowledged by the ck Overlord and even be despised, Morris''s eyes were filled with despair.

    Finally, he attempted to make another deal:

    "If I sacrifice the remaining years of my life and only have one year left, will it grant me the ability to control the ck Overlord?"

    Arge number of ck particles gathered in front of Morris, gradually forming an "X" symbol.

    In the depths of the abyss, this represents "no."

    In other words, even if Morris sacrifices almost all of his life, it is not enough to make a deal with the abyss and gain the qualification to control the ck King.

    Morris was mentally prepared for this answer a long time ago.

    Just obtaining the power to sneak through shadows and briefly shift through matter has consumed eleven years of his life. To gain the qualification to control the ck King, it would meanpletely deceiving the recognition mechanism of the ck King. It seems that even sacrificing his entire life would not be enough.

    A deal with the abyss is so cruel and heartless.

    "So, let me ask a different question. Is there any way for me to obtain the ck King?" Morris'' expression became increasingly determined, as he was prepared to give up everything.

    Arge amount of ck particles gathered again, forming another symbol.

    It was in the shape of the letter "O."

    This symbol represents "can" or "able to."

    Upon seeing this symbol, Morris showed a hint of hesitation on his face.

    He knew that if he chose this path, he would be doomed to an endless cycle of suffering.

    However, did he have any other choices?

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108</h4>

    No, from the moment he made a pact with the abyss, there was no turning back.

    Just to acquire the ability to move through shadows and traverse materials, he had sacrificed eleven years of his life, all in the hopes of gaining the recognition of the ck King.

    Now, he had failed.

    Failure alwayses with a price, just like how one dies when they are killed.

    "I wille back."

    "You are mine, no one can take you away!"

    Reluctantly, Morris looked at the silent ck Overlord, then walked towards the wall without looking back. He ignited his own life once again and disappeared silently into the armory.

    Behind him, the massive ck Overlord stood tall in the darkness, as if nothing had happened.

    However, for Morris, everything had changed.

    ......

    It was the first weekend after the assessment of the Sia Kingdom''s Divine Era Tower and the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The long-closed Divine Era Tower finally opened its doors.

    In order of their excellent performance, the first batch of members from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, allowed to take a break from the tower, began to appear in groups of three or five.

    Ain was not worried that they would never return. Once they became members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and truly experienced the intense training with the divine artifacts, no one would want to go back to the past.

    This was true for the Leviathan Empire''s Princess Knight Order, the Wilderness Bride Group from the Tribal Union, as well as the youngdies from various noble worlds.

    Themon girls who managed to grab this chance to be members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order were even more excited. It was their only opportunity to change their own destinies.

    Even the young girls who were originally spies and intelligence agents infiltrating the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order desperately seized this opportunity.

    Spies and intelligence agents were secretive and dark beings that would never be seen in the light. On the other hand, being a formal member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was an honorable profession that anyone could proudly boast about.

    Not to mention the magical environment resembling the divine era, which could only be found in the divine era tower, as well as the divine artifact that everyone loved.

    Without Ain needing to take action, after sessfullypleting the entry assessment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the intelligence agents who willingly surrendered themselves to the Nuclear Explosion Queen were filling up her study room.

    In the end, it was Ain who voluntarily told them that she didn''t mind if they spread the information from the divine era tower.

    On the contrary, her purpose in establishing the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was to prepare for a new era.

    The treasures sealed within the divine era tower were protected by the power of Lord Silver Dragon and were impossible for anyone to steal.

    This brand-new Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was created by Ain for the future of this world.

    Everything, was for the promise with the great Lord Silver Dragon.

    Now, the first stage of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order''s historical mission has been perfectlypleted, and an even greater future is about toe.

    At this moment, the girls who walked out of the ancient divine era tower began to feel somewhat ufortable with the thin magic in the air.

    Compared to the magic concentration that even the fairy butterflies in the divine era tower were satisfied with, the free magic in the air of the real world was really too low.

    It was like suddenly entering a dry desert from ake filled with water ripples, and it was really difficult to practice in such an environment!

    Fortunately, these girls were not here to train, but to rx and enjoy their vacation.

    The first holiday of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order began like this.

    Hmm, this is also Yun Xi''s first time stepping out of the tower and onto the bustling streets since he arrived in this world.

    Beside him was Adley, holding a teddy bear.

    In normal situations, with their extraordinary looks, just walking down the street would cause a greatmotion. But Adley is not only a princess with the bloodline of the traditional Virgin Pce, but also an extremely rare traditional Divine Era Warlock on this continent.

    By using a "disguise spell," the two of them appeared as ordinary brother and sister in the eyes of others, seen everywhere.

    The brother is mature and steady, looking about eighteen years old. Even with the disguise spell covering him, he naturally emits a feeling of closeness, like a big brother from the neighborhood.

    The sister is innocent and adorable, only reaching her brother''s waist in height. Holding a cute little yellow bear, she always sticks close to her brother, calling out, "Brother! Brother!"

    Queen Ain, seeing this scene from the high tower, expressed her desire to enjoy the holiday with Lord Silver Dragon!

    Unfortunately, she is just too busy.

    As the one inplete control, who suppresses all who oppose her with absolute strength as the Nuclear Explosion Queen, and having just established the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, she wishes she had three brains and six hands to use.

    Just the files piled up on her desk waiting for her signature are as tall as half a person, and those are only the ones selected by the secretaries that she must handle.

    How did she not know before that being a queen of a nation is so busy!

    ......

    On the streets of Sia Royal City, there was no trace of the recent war, and people''s faces were filled with smiles.

    It seems that the days when the disaster of a country being destroyed is imminent, as if the storm ising, have never existed.

    No matter which street you walk on, you can seerge paintings of Princess Ain - now the queen.

    In the painting, Ain has a side that Yun Xi doesn''t recognize at all, with a crown on her head and a huge staff in her hand, as if she were the supreme ruler, looking down on everything.

    "Come! Come! Come! Freshly baked half-body statue of the queen, made by Younger Martial Brother, now only ten silver, take it home!"

    "The memoir of Nuclear Explosion Queen, a recently published novel, absolutely true, it''s a shame not to read it, only one hundred copies, act fast if you want to buy."

    In the shops, various paintings, statues, souvenirs, and books about Queen Ain were all very popr. The buyers were not only residents of Sia Kingdom but also many people who came from farawaynds.

    The selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is a great event involving almost all the forces in the continent.

    Although not many people took the underage girls who joined the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order seriously, the connections with Queen Ain were invaluable.

    With the presence of Nuclear Explosion Queen, Sia Royal City, which was once in a state of war, no longer closed its gates, and even the nights became unusually lively.

    The temporary residences of the various embassy groups stationed outside Sia Royal City have started to develop into permanent residences, and there is even a trend of bing small viges.

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109</h4>

    Yun Xi curiously looked at this exotic town, although its level of civilization could notpare to Sky Sword God''s Domain, humans were indeed simr.

    Dessert.

    Artwork.

    Statues and books.

    The restaurant, which exuded a strong aroma of grilled meat, presented the unique civilization style of Western God''s Domain. asionally, fully armored knights could be seen, but there was no sign of any wizards.

    Just looking at the scenery on the street, it''s like a society made up purely of ordinary people, without any magic or extraordinary powers.

    Of course, that''s just an illusion, because in the center of the royal city stands the tall tower of the "divine era," where the fantasy fairy butterflies have been living since the divine era, and there are beautiful gemstones scattered in the magic-filledke.

    After walking for a while, Yun Xi suddenly stopped because he heard a very familiar sound.

    "Rmended treats that even Her Majesty the Queen loves, today it''s cream bread, freshly baked cream bread!"

    Bread!

    Yun Xi''s life upation at the hero level is a bread baker.

    Here, there are fellow bread bakers too, I wonder which level they are?

    "Big brother, is that bread, your bread?" Adley grabbed Yun Xi''s hand, looking at him with eager eyes.

    The rumor about Queen Ain loving cream bread is a recent bit of news that hase from the divine era tower.

    As the most famous Queen of Nuclear Explosions on the maind, as soon as this news came out, all the cream bread in the royal city sold out. The price of fresh cream and flour needed to make cream bread tripled overnight, and there was still not enough supply.

    It seems that anything rted to that Nuclear Explosion Queen can sell well. Even the sensitive maind merchants have started selling goods rted to this magical queen to the North.

    Now, even the Leviathan Empire has arge number of people who admire Ain. They spontaneously formed the "Nuclear st Queen Party".

    With the identity of a forbidden spell warlock in the divine era, at the age of fourteen, the power to destroy the Empire''s first magic army legion overnight using the ultimate forbidden spell, all these factorsbined to create a true legend.

    The establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order adds more color to this legend.

    If at the beginning some people thought that the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was just a whim of the Queen, when powerful races like the troll n, Lamia n, and Mermaid n, originally part of the Leviathan faction, joined, everything changed.

    Saramanda, the sub-chief of the troll n, made a breakthrough and became the second hero-ranked member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order after Queen Ain. It made countless people shudder.

    This is a troll, and moreover, a hero-ranked troll, who also possesses a God Weapon.

    Even during the war in the divine era, it is an undisputed monster. One person can sweep away an entire legion.

    Not to mention, now is the time when magic tide is weakening!

    Throughout the whole continent, including the other races, there are probably less than fifty hero-ranked individuals.

    Even the powerful Leviathan Empire, known as the number one on the continent, only has thirteen officially recognized hero-ranked knights. And Queen Ain destroyed three of them with a nuclear explosion.

    A hero-ranked troll, oh my goodness, this is a powerful weapon, even during the divine era war.

    Now, who dares to say that the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is just for show? Just the troll equipped with a God Weapon alone is equivalent to an elite army of three thousand people.

    Not to mention, there are also the Lamia n and the Mermaid n from the ocean crown race in this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Unknowingly, this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, which was originally mocked, has be an enormous presence that no country can ignore.

    Queen Ain, who personally established this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order using the power of divine artifacts, has gained fame throughout the whole continent, and even started spreading to other continents.

    The current Ain has the qualification to stand on an equal level as the Emperor of the Leviathan Empire, and some even call her the number one queen on the continent.

    The creamy bread she loved to eat became a food that was included in everyone''s cookbook, from the noble families in the pce to themon households.

    After all, whether we talk about the queen''s favorite royal tea or theyered mango cake she likes to eat, themon households with a little bit of financial strength can still afford to buy this kind of creamy bread, even if its price has increased a bit.

    Being able to eat the same thing as the queen, who is as powerful as a nuclear explosion, is an honor for the people.

    They didn''t know that the Queen Ain was not just eating ordinary creamy bread, but a golden creamy bread made by a world-renowned hero-ranked baker.

    That is a magical food that even the hero-ranked assassins of the Ten Leaves Alliance have to carefully preserve and consider as strategic resources.

    A few days ago, with just one bite, she conquered the picky queen''s tongue and stomach, bing the mastermind of the bread lovers.

    At the same time, it also made little Princess Adley unable to eat her favorite bear biscuits anymore, causing her to betray her sister on the spot and join the bread lovers.

    "Hmm, probably not." Yun Xi bought a creamy bread that is said to be the queen''s favorite as a reference and took a bite.

    He rated it based on the standards of a bread baker, even though he used to be amoner.

    The softness of the bread - 7 points, it seems to be slightly over-baked.

    Sweetness - 5 points, the quality of the cream has some defects, probably due to the milk source.

    Overall taste - around 6 points, the bread meets the minimum standard but doesn''t qualify as a fine product, it''s at a level simr to when he was around eleven years old.

    Adley also took a small piece to taste, and quickly showed a worried expression.

    After trying the works of the hero-ranked bread master Yun Xi, this one is really not delicious!

    That kind of fragrant and sweet taste, it''s the best bread Adley has ever had, almost melting in the mouth!

    "Brother!" Adley looked at Yun Xi in front of him with moist eyes, his small tongue licking his lips, like a hungry little puppy.

    "Um...don''t be too picky." Yun Xi felt like he wasmitting a crime as he secretly took out a cream bread with a golden hue from his embrace.

    This taste, it''s the most perfect golden cream bread that he developed by using his childhood friend Hua Huo as an experimental subject and improving it, and it''s the only fourth-order bread form he has mastered.

    In a way, this was one of the greatest achievements in his life, a perfect culmination of his sixteen years of existence.

    "Ahoo!" Adley took a big bite of the soft, sweet golden cream bread, with cute white traces at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110</h4>

    "Huh?" The shopkeeper who sold the freshly baked cream bread to Yun Xi wrinkled his nose, looking puzzled at the lingering scent in the air.

    He was familiar with the smell of his own bread, but he could swear that he had never smelled such a delicious aroma in his entire life.

    Just a hint of that lingering scent in the air made their appetites soar. Did their bread have this unique characteristic?

    "Do you have bread that smells this good? If you do, I''ll take one." Just when the shopkeeper was filled with doubts, a girl with long silver hair walked up to him, making a nostalgic expression and wiggling her nose.

    Graceful figure.

    Calm andposed demeanor.

    The skin looks as white as if it were bathed in ice and snow.

    The shopkeeper opened his mouth in amazement. "Where did this princesse from? She looks just like a magical creature that walked out of a fairy tale world!"

    "I''m sorry, but we probably don''t have bread with that scent in our store."

    The shopkeeper racked his brain and remembered. The customer who bought the bread earlier seemed to have secretly given a piece to her sister.

    Unfortunately, the "West-West Bakery" where he worked couldn''t make bread with that kind of scent. He had never smelled such a captivating aroma from bread before.

    Perhaps only the chef employed by Queen Ain, who lived in the Divine Era Tower, could make bread of this level. It must have used arge amount of precious ingredients.

    Hmm, he couldn''t even imagine how bread, a food, could be made with high-quality ingredients.

    "Is that so? What a pity," the silver-haired girl looked a bit disappointed as she gazed at the bakery, then shook her head.

    The shopkeeper blinked, and he was sure he didn''t blink, yet the silver-haired girl had disappeared without a trace.

    It was daytime, but the shop assistant felt a chill down their back.

    He, he must have encountered a ghost!

    ......

    "Hmm?" Yun Xi, who was holding Adley''s hand, turned around after leaving the bakery and looked back at it from several hundred meters away.

    Just a moment ago, there was a brief magical disturbance in that direction.

    It seems like this world is notpletely immune to magic. There was probably a warlock who appeared just now.

    In a world where mages have disappeared, only a few warlocks remaining in this world can maintain some of the magical inheritance. Although warlocks cannot choose their own magic, they can only use the fixed magic inherited in their bloodline.

    Among the members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order that Yun Xi encountered, Ain and Adley are legitimate warlocks from the divine era bloodline. They are said to be descendants of the virgin pce in the twelve constetions of the divine era.

    In addition to that, the underage girls of the Mermaid n also possess special spellcasting abilities unique to their n. Unlike the human magic system, they use chanting to harness the world''s magic and unleash the power of miracles.

    In Lamia''s team, the priest Meross is a rarebination of magic and martial skills, practicing both talented magic and closebat abilities.

    As for Saramanda, the troll n doesn''t need things like magic.

    Yun Xi was somewhat concerned about the fleeting magical waves, not knowing why it gave him a sense of dj vu.

    Impossible... Thinking about what world he was in now, Yun Xi shook his head.

    Meier used her activated stargate to travel across countless light-years, arriving in thepletely isted world of Sia''s World.

    In this world, there is nothing familiar to him. He is undoubtedly aplete stranger to this world.

    It''s just that, why is there always an indescribable fluttering in his heart?

    It''s like something has happened, but what?

    Yun Xi closed his eyes, trying to find any trace of clues.

    If only the power of the stars could still be used, but unfortunately, with Meier''splete silence and the huge consumption when activating the star travel, Yun Xi''s star power is now at an all-time low.

    Whether it''s the ultimate God Weapon, the Starwings, or the ability to release "seeds," they are temporarily sealed away.

    Otherwise, Ain and Adley would have already had Yun Xi''s seeds nted in them.

    The battle surrounded by his four ex-girlfriends was a huge turning point in Yun Xi''s worldview.

    Truly encountering his four ex-girlfriends, even if it was only a projection of their powers, made Yun Xi realize how terrifying and despair-inducing that power was.

    The power of creation is so unreasonable and does whatever it wants.

    They are his ultimate enemies!

    This crisis clearly showed him that if he couldn''t be stronger, as long as he was caught again, it would undoubtedly be a dead end.

    Meier''s star travel power is not easy to use. In order to save him, she even exhausted all of her own power, and it''s likely that she won''t be able to recover for a long time.

    The only known way to restore the power of the stars is toplete the trial of the stars.

    The task of collecting Sia''s world Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons must bepleted as soon as possible!

    ......

    In a club secretly established by young officers in the distant Leviathan Empire, Morris, who is considered one of the future titled machine drivers, raised his ss and drank heavily.

    "I don''t want to be human anymore!"

    The sudden deration left many young knights, centered around him, with bewildered expressions.

    What''s wrong with Morris?

    Among these young knights, whoe from minor nobility or even the lower ss, Morris is the person everyone admires.

    He broke through the brink of life and death in battles against monsters like trolls, bing the empire''s recognized tenth hero-ranked magic-armored knight, with a bright future ahead.

    Although there is no titled machine yet, it''s just a matter of time before the empire gets hold of this kind of power.

    In their eyes, Morris''s life path is smooth sailing, making him their idol.

    The path Morris is walking is also the path they want to walk.

    Now, Morris''s sudden words of "I won''t be human anymore" leave the young knights who idolize him at a loss.

    If not being human, then what else can one be?

    "I know, just like me, all of you are longing for power." Dark particles start appearing in Morris''s eyes.

    "Abyss" is a strange power to this world.

    Sia''s divine sword, the Leviathan monster, these are the two most powerful sources of power in Sia''s world.

    Human mages gained Sia''s wisdom, while the monsters of the Leviathan gained the vitality of the beast.

    This kind of power from the abyss has never appeared here before.

    But now, everything is going to change.

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111</h4>

    The abyss is approaching, and the humans of this world must make a choice.

    The third faction, apart from Sia and Leviathan, is about to be born here.

    He, Morris, the apostle of the abyss, the follower of the Evil God Ada, is about to take on the task of spreading the power of the abyss.

    Only in this way can he afford the price and obtain his desired ck King, bing the strongest ck Knight in this world.

    "Do you... desire power?" Morris raised his ss, his eyes no longer showing any sign of drunkenness.

    In the whisper of the abyss, he fell.

    Perhaps, all of this was destined from the moment he heard the murmur of the abyss during his battle with Saramanda.

    "I want it."

    "Morriis, what have you discovered?"

    "You suddenly advanced to hero-ranked. Do you have any special methods?"

    It''s impossible for the young knights gathered here not to be curious about Morris'' sudden advancement.

    Everyone here, who can gather in this club, are elite knights of the empire''s young and promising generation, with simr qualifications.

    Among them, several people''s skill in piloting the fierce tiger-type magic armor even surpasses Morris. When they spar with each other, Morris'' ranking in this club is only around the top five.

    Who would have thought that following the envoy team to that so-called Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order selection, Morris would suddenly make a stunning breakthrough, crossing the chasm between ordinary and hero-ranked in one go.

    In the modern era of weakened magic tide, the difficulty of advancing to hero-ranked is truly a despair-inducing probability, especiallypared to the magic-infused divine era.

    The path of the mage ispletely cut off, and although the path of the knight still exists, it requires various resources and the quantity of body-strengthening drugs is skyrocketing, even ten times is considered insufficient.

    Without arge amount of magical factors in the air, many of the medicinal herbs and nts that weremon in the divine era have be extinct. This makes the advancement of the knight''s path even more difficult.

    Even the wealthy and powerful Leviathan royal family cannot afford the same amount of resources as the divine era. They only allocate these rare resources to a few young individuals with the best chance of bing hero-ranked.

    Being of humble noble birth andmon knights, it is nearly impossible for them to obtain the necessary medicinal herbs even if they show exceptional talent.

    Advancing to hero-ranked is almost an impossible task without the assistance of those medicinal herbs. Everyone is curious about how Morris managed to achieve this without any resources.

    His talent is obviously not at the same level as Princess Rnd, who is considered a once-in-a-century candidate for advancing to hero-ranked.

    The empire''s first princess knight is recognized as the surefire candidate to advance to hero-ranked. No one could have anticipated that Morris would be the first to achieve it.

    "Yes, I do," said Morris, looking at hispanions.

    The members of this "Future Knights" club are all elite knights who are striving to be future titled machine knights, just like him.

    When they formed this club, they were full of hope for the future. They are the drivers of thetest generation of magic armor and represent the seeds of the empire''s future.

    They once firmly believed that they were the future of the empire, the strongest knight regiment to ride into continental wars.

    Ah, how innocent you are. You have never seen true power, nor faced the indescribable things in the abyss.

    You know nothing about power.

    "But to obtain this kind of power, you must pay a price," Morris said as he put down his own ss, looking provocatively at his formerrades.

    "Do you have the determination to risk your lives for the power of advancement?"

    "Even if it means death, we must move forward, continuously."

    "Beneath your feet lies an endless abyss!"

    For a moment, the entire club room fell silent.

    The young knights, like Morris, aspired to stand out, to gain wealth, power, or simply to pursue a path towards greater strength. They looked at Morris with fiery eyes.

    Morris was familiar with that kind of gaze. How many times had he looked at it in the mirror while washing his face, seeing that crazy and persistent gaze?

    In order to gain power, for their own goals, with an intense gaze at any cost.

    What theyck is only a path, a clear method to obtain power.

    Being too young, they don''t know that equal exchange is always the truth of the world.

    If you want to get something, you must necessarily give something.

    They cannot obtain various medicinal resources monopolized by the royal family, and cannot create medicinal baths like the knights of the divine era using precious herbs.

    Even if they dare to challenge the limits between life and death, in this period of magic tide decline, the possibility of advancing to hero rank is almost zero.

    They are not afraid of death, but afraid that even gambling their lives won''t give them a chance.

    "Is what you''re saying true, Morris?" someone quickly asked, panting heavily.

    "Could it be, Morris, that you have discovered ancient heritage?" someone thought they had found the truth, as only the heritage of the divine era can significantly increase the chances of advancing to hero rank.

    "Morris, can we really do it?" More people chose to believe, because Morris was right in front of them, the best example.

    "Believe."

    "Believe me, Morris."

    "I will bring you a brand new path of advancement."

    Morris didn''t lie, this was opened by his own hands, a road to endless abyss.

    He made the choice in order to obtain the ck Overlord.

    The abyss gave him power and offered enough temptation. He looked at these young knights whose eyes were shining, just like he saw himself not long ago.

    He knew they wouldn''t refuse. The temptation was too great, too irresistible for them, who had severed the hero-ranked path.

    "I will be your guide, showing you a whole new world."

    "We will change this era and be the founders of a new era."

    "All you need to do is believe in me wholeheartedly, believe in the path I have created."

    "I promise you will gain the power you desire and be true heroes."

    Morris, with his passionate speech and the fact that he advanced to the hero-ranked stage without arge amount of rare resources, sessfully conquered these young knights, who came from small noble families or evenmoners.

    Soon, someone raised their hand to indicate their willingness to acknowledge Morris as their leader.

    In the Leviathan Empire, where the rule of obeying the strong is paramount, it was only natural for hero-ranked Morris to be the leader of everyone here.

    "So, let''s say it together!" Morris took a deep breath and uttered that magical name:

    "Ada"

    "Ada"

    "Ada"

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112</h4>

    Deep underground tunnel, the dusty gate has been there for thousands of years, standing quietly.

    On the murals of the corridors on both sides of the gate, the most epic war of Sia''s world is depicted.

    Thest golden ancient people, with a human army as vast as the tide, challenge the ruler of this world - the giant dragon.

    The dragon''s wings cover the sky, its flying figure as if to overshadow the sun.

    Their breath falls on the ground, the scorching dragon''s breath burns thend, turning hundreds and thousands of human knights into ashes in an instant.

    Any giant dragon has the power to suppress a whole country. ording to ancient standards of power, they are all monsters of country-destroying hero rank.

    Even without any cultivation, just through natural growth, they possess race values far beyond those of humans. There are no obstacles to surpassing hero rank.

    Just like the giant that disappeared, this creature is loved by Leviathan and is even seen as the direct descendant of Leviathan the Sky Beast.

    The only ones who can rival these dragons are the descendants of Sia, who are known as the Golden Humans, the offspring of the Creator God.

    In the mural, someone raises the holy sword and unleashes a breathtaking beam of light.

    Someone wields the holy spear, piercing through the wings of the soaring dragon.

    There are even gigantic giants over fifty meters tall, dressed in ancient armor that is far from the modern magic armor style, engaging in hand-to-handbat with the falling dragons on the ground.

    These are thest giants, without any surviving members of their kind.

    The blood of dragons, humans, and all the different races on the continent is spilled between the heavens and the earth.

    The number of human deaths is a thousand times more than that of the dragon camp, yet the oue of the war remains undecided.

    It isn''t until the owners of the holy sword and holy spear fall from the sky, and the fifty-meter giants kneel on the ground, that the war appears to being to an end.

    Humans, will be defeated, cannot see any hope.

    At that time, the dead bodies suddenly started standing up.

    This scene was not recorded in the official history books of the divine era. The dragons looked in astonishment at the dead who had already risen again.

    The final stage of the grandest war in the divine era began.

    Humans and other races who died on the battlefield, regardless of their side, would stand up again and attack the Leviathan faction.

    The deceased Swordmaster, the deceased Spear Master, and the deceased Last Giant.

    Finally, several enormous monsters burst out from the midst of the mountains.

    These beings were not naturally born creatures, and they could not even be called living beings. They seemed more like creatures created by humans, distorting thews of nature.

    Each of them possessed power surpassing that of ordinary dragons.

    With the help of these weapons, humans finally defeated the dragon and forced the arrogant dragon to leave thend.

    At the end of the mural, the remaining golden humans looked sadly at the massive weapons surrounding them, softly saying something.

    Thus, the mural came to an end, and humans ushered in a new era, embracing the glorious dawn of the Divine Era.

    However, the price was that all the golden humans, descendants of Sia, perished.

    The leaders who had protected and guided humanity for thousands of years were buried deep within the Underground Cemetery.

    If the story ended here, it would be truly wonderful.

    Unfortunately, this is not the end of the story, but only ama.

    The golden ancient people, sleeping in the Underground Cemetery, didn''t find true rest.

    Because the period of magic tide decline had arrived, and the civilization of the Divine Era had reached its end.

    The Underground Cemetery, originally built for golden humans, became thest safe haven for the descendants of the Silver era.

    The underground ruins, where the ancient golden people are buried, became thest remainingnd in the continent with some magical power.

    The highest mages, afraid of losing their magical power, hastily retreated here, bringing with them almost all the treasures of the divine era, preparing to establish a new underground kingdom here.

    However, their story could not be written on this mural.

    Because, they are not the masters of this ce.

    Living humans cannot be the masters of the Underground Cemetery.

    Here, belongs to the world of the dead.

    Here, exist enemies that the highest mages of the divine era never expected to encounter.

    Choosing to continue living on the surface, the mage lineage transformed into schrs who pass down knowledge, thinking that the mages of the divine era could smoothly enter the Underground Cemetery, waiting for the past of the period of magic tide decline.

    There''s no such thing, all the humans who enter the Underground Cemetery die, there are no living people here.

    Wanting to pass through the period of weakened magic by sleeping, waiting for the arrival of the era of overflowing magic, is just a fantasy of the divine era mages themselves.

    From the day it was built, the Underground Cemetery has had an owner.

    Why has the whole world changed, but only the Underground Cemetery still has magic remaining?

    That''s because this is a special resting ce.

    The owner here doesn''t allow outsiders to disturb the rest of their loved ones.

    Anyone who enters the Underground Cemetery will be killed without mercy!

    Anyone who dishonors the dignity of the Underground Cemetery will be killed without mercy!

    This is thest sacred ce in the world, the tomb of the golden humans.

    War is no longer needed. Humans have obtained the crown of the continent, and everything hase to an end.

    After several failed attempts and total destruction, no country dares to have any ideas about this ce anymore, even after the long years.

    Today, the silent and death-filled corridor wees guests once again, with not even a speck of dust.

    She walked through the mural corridor that depicts the grandest battlefields of the divine era and approached the long-sealed doors of the Underground Cemetery, for who knows how many years.

    Silver hair cascaded down to her waist, and her calm gaze seemed to see through all the secrets of the world. Just standing there, she was like a breathtaking painting.

    A halo of magical dust slowly spread out behind her, perfect and unlike humans.

    "Why... only now?" The empty gate spoke, representing the will of the master of this Underground Cemetery.

    "Sorry... the coordinates here have changed drastically... I made you wait for so long..." The silver-haired figure gently reached out her hand and pressed it against the door that had been sealed for millions of years.

    The silver patterns gradually spread and soon illuminated the entire ancient door.

    "Finally... I can sleep..."

    "This dream... it''s also time to end..."

    "These children... I''ll leave them to you..."

    "I''ve been guarding them for so long... I''m starting to lose sight of who I am..."

    "Right or wrong... I can no longer choose."

    Some tired voices gradually became low, like a guilty prisoner.

    "It''s not your fault... You did very well..."

    "I will take care of whates next... This world... leave it to me..."

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113</h4>

    "Boom!"

    The gates of the Underground Cemetery, where thest wizards escaped during the divine era, were opened once again, revealing its outline.

    The entire Underground Cemetery is divided into seven underground levels, with aplex architectural style and volume that doesn''t match the productivity of the time.

    Even the entrance hall is over fifty meters tall, with pirs sorge that ten people couldn''t wrap their arms around them.

    In the center of a massive square spacious enough to amodate one hundred thousand people for exercises, stands a gigantic figure. He is the Guardian of the first level of the Underground Cemetery.

    The first level was built so immense because this Guardian fought fiercely against the dragons during the divine era war, going to extremes to avenge his own kind.

    However, thest giant has long since passed away.

    There are no living humans within the Underground Cemetery.

    Thest and only owner of the Underground Cemetery brought an end to the war between the divine era and the dragons, as well as the unrealistic fantasies of the wizards from the divine era.

    The people called this powerful death wizard by the title The King of Undead. He was the most terrifying wizard in the human world.

    However, no one knew who exactly this King of Undead was or which family he came from.

    He seemed to suddenly appear in the divine era and the war against the dragon race, and decided the oue of that war.

    The huge weapons he controlled, along with the massive army of undead awakened from the battlefield,pletely changed the oue of that war.

    Even the mighty dragon race had to retreat in a sorry state under the siege of the endless army of the dead, and didn''t even have time to bring back the bodies of their own people.

    After that, this mysterious and powerful wizard began building the Underground Cemetery and never appeared again in human history after itspletion.

    The figure with silver hair walked up to the body of the giant, towering over fifty meters tall.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The dusty old timer began to flow once again.

    The once dead giant started to awake again, but something waspletely different.

    The Underground Cemetery had no living creatures, whether they were originally here or cameter.

    The King of Undead, who built this miraculous structure, collected only "dead things" here.

    "Click!"

    "Click!"

    "Click!"

    Countless red and ck patterns spread across the ck iron armor worn by the final deceased giant. The body, which had been sleeping in this relic since the divine era, was slowlying back to life.

    However, it was noting back to life, but only waking up.

    The true final giant had already died in battle long ago.

    What exists here now is the "ck iron troll statue" made from the body of thest giant and forbidden necromantic techniques, it is the Guardian of the first level of the Underground Cemetery.

    "So sleepy... What time is it now?"

    "Daddy, did you wake me up?"

    From the body of the giant named Su, a voice as innocent and cute as a little girl''s could be heard.

    "Ah... yes... it''s time to get up..." The silver-haired woman looked at the troll statue that slowly started moving with gentle eyes.

    "I knew it, Daddy would never forget."

    "I''m really strong now, I''m the best princess!"

    "Please give the order, Guardian of the first level of Underground Cemetery, head to the battlefield!" The princess, who had once lost her energy in the war, raised her enormous arms, eagerly anticipating her own mission.

    "No... there''s no order for war yet..." The silver-haired woman lightly jumped and stepped onto the palm of the colossal golem, beginning to connect its core.

    "Ah... it''s so itchy... Daddy..."

    "Being with Daddy again... is the best..." The princess, who had passed away, let out a joyfulughter, just like when she was alive.

    "Finally, I can be with Daddy again."

    "This time, I will definitely defeat all the enemies easily!"

    "After sleeping for so long, now I''m full of energy."

    It seemed like the giant wanted to demonstrate its power, as it tightly clenched its right fist and then threw a punch.

    The punch, which was ten times faster than the speed of sound,pletely shattered the air in the Underground Cemetery, causing a spine-chilling explosion.

    That is a modern magic armor that surpasses the power, speed, and explosiveness of any other armor. It possesses a terrifying power even greater than that of thest giant when it was alive.

    Despite being deceased, it possesses a power even more frightening than when it was alive.

    It has no weak points or vulnerabilities, and it relentlessly keeps on fighting without ever giving up. This is the terrifying nature of the undead, something that even made the dragons feel fear.

    "Checking... checking... the equipment is perfect!"

    "Daddy... are we really not going to conquer the world?" The princess who had passed away happily ced a silver-haired girl on her shoulder and hummed a little tune freely.

    "I have a littlemb, so white and cute."

    "Big bad wolf, oh big bad wolf, please don''te, or I''ll smash you."

    "Let''s go to the second level now." The silver-haired girl gave her first order as the sessor.

    "Yay... the second level... but I don''t get along well with that aunt!" Thismand made the previously happy Passed Princess somewhat unsatisfied.

    Being a Guardian of the Underground Cemetery, she really doesn''t like the Guardian of the second level.

    Because, that Guardian is someone who loves to do anything for power and is very reckless, and also happens to be her elder.

    "I need her power... Not just her, but all the Guardians of the Underground Cemetery will be awakened this time," the silver-haired woman said, looking at the runes on her hand.

    There are a total of six runes, representing the six Guardians of the Underground Cemetery, who were the main culprits in the destruction of the divine era mages.

    Now, only one of the six runes is lit up, representing the revival of the first level Guardian, "The Last Giant" - Su.

    "Got it, Dad, but don''t forget, I''m the best one," she said.

    "When ites to enemies, I can handle them on my own!" The proud princess clenched her fists.

    After putting on the heavy ck iron armor, this body''s weight surpassed ten thousand tons, and had an unlimited strengthening power from the earth.

    As long as she''s standing on the ground, she won''t lose, no matter what kind of opponent she faces!

    Among all the Guardians, she is the supreme ruler with the strongest physical attacks and defenses!

    As long as I''m with Dad, there''s nothing to be afraid of.

    This time, no matter who the opponent is, they are destined to be crushed.

    However, what kind of opponent will awaken all the Guardians of the Underground Cemetery?

    I''m really curious. After sleeping for so long, it''s time to stretch my legs!

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114</h4>

    In the long-silent Underground Cemetery, footsteps rang out, shaking the earth and sky.

    Standing over fifty meters tall, the giant d in ck iron armor pushed open the door leading to the second level of the Underground Cemetery.

    Behind the door, a deep and mysterious passage appeared, leading to an unknown destination.

    Just looking at this passage itself gives people a cold feeling of almost being sucked in.

    After millions of years, this passage still looks the same as when it was first built, without any trace of differentiation.

    Everything seems to be frozen in the river of time.

    This is also why the highest mages of the divine era considered the Underground Cemetery as the most importantst resort.

    Because this is the only knownrge-scale relic that still contains arge amount of magic during the period of magic tide decline.

    The entire Underground Cemetery is not just a simple vertical structure, not even just one type of terrain. It is a century-long project of unimaginable scale.

    It is said that the architectural scale of the entire Underground Cemetery was built with a "million" level residential system, like a heavenly paradise after death.

    The firstyer, which is closest to the surface, appears to fit the impression of an underground cemetery. The huge za was built as a hub to gather forces.

    The strangeness of the Underground Cemetery begins to show from the second level onwards.

    Walking through that long corridor, the mist in the passage became thicker, even spreading with a light blue fog.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The departed princess hesitated, standing in front of arge door leading to the second level area.

    On the first floor gate of the Underground Cemetery, there were engravings of human hero epics and the figure of thest giant.

    As for the second level gate, it depicted a vast blue sea, where a colossal creature was gracefully swimming.

    That was the figure of the second level Guardian - the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    Yes, the second level of the Underground Cemetery was a maritime region.

    Despite being deep underground, there existed an underground sea here, which became a part of the Underground Cemetery.

    Guarding this ce is a sea dragon that is all blue in color. Just like thest giant wearing ck iron armor, this sea dragon is also wearing armor with a green mark on it.

    Its length exceeds one hundred meters, and it is a specialized war weapon used for underwaterbat. This is something even the current ruler, Leviathan Empire, has not encountered.

    In the final battle of the divine era, this Emerald Sea Dragon Beast attacked from behind the dragon n, cutting off arge amount of logistical support from the sea tribe to thend camp. It was one of the key factors that led to the victory of the humans in the war, whichsted for several years.

    Its ruler is War Dancer, the most skilled Guardian in the Underground Cemetery when ites to naval battles.

    When she was still alive, she was an elder in the bloodline of the deceased princess, even though they were only five years apart in age.

    The long silence was broken, and the enormous creature sleeping in the underground sea opened its eyes.

    "Oh, King, is it time for another conquest?"

    Can I once again showcase my power?

    This is why the deceased princess disliked her younger aunt. She used to be the kingdom''s most beautiful dancer, always capturing everyone''s attention.

    She was more eager for glory than anyone else, proud of her own beauty.

    Even in death, this determination didn''t diminish even a bit. Rather, it intensified.

    In the war between humans and dragons, she stood out prominently, overwhelming the ck iron giant who served as the vanguard.

    "I smell the scent of war, Your Majesty, the mighty Emerald Sea Dragon Beast has been waiting."

    "Enemy dead, we are victorious."

    "Dancer, awaiting your summons."

    The emerald-colored radiance shimmered, as a massive pir of water rose up into the sky. Covered in gleaming armor, the Sea Dragon Beast with its streamlined body emerged from the depths of the sea, roaring and cheering.

    The nearly transparent steel armor ispletely different in style from the ck iron giant of the Passed Princess.

    With its verdant patterns and translucent material, this seems more like armor from a future era, making it hard to imagine it was created during the divine era war.

    The materials used in Leviathan Empire''s magic armor are like a big and rough military toolpared to these green armor pieces, which are like works of art.

    The second Guardian of the Underground Cemetery, the ruler of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, War Dancer, has returned.

    "Thank you for your hard work, I need your power." The silver-haired figure looked at the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, who was proudly showing off its power, with gentle eyes.

    The second curse mark on her snow-white hand was illuminated as this huge creature returned.

    Along with that, the flow of magic in the whole Underground Cemetery became more active.

    The remaining magic here is a heritage that has been stored from the divine era to the present, a resting ce for all the golden ancient people.

    The King of Undead, who rules over this ce, sealed the Underground Cemetery with his own body as the core, not allowing anyone to disturb the rest of the deceased.

    For this reason, he created six Guardians of the Underground Cemetery, the strongest war weapons that determined the fate of humanity.

    "Everything shall obey your will, my king."

    "I''m ready," said the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, curling up its body. There were no living creatures in the ocean of the Underground Cemetery, only the sea dragon had been sleeping here.

    The long sleep had made the once lively dancer bored, even with bonfires and parties, her favorite things.

    Now, she could finally step onto the battlefield again.

    Let''s dance again, with the most beautiful moves, bringing the deepest fear to our enemies.

    Destroy them!

    Crush them!

    Defeat them!

    Weakness is an unforgivable sin, only power can change destiny, and that''s what the War Dancer pursues.

    Being a subordinate of the king, fighting for the king, was her greatest obsession even after death. Unlike the innocent little princess, who seemed unaware that she had already scattered into fragments, she epted the reality of her own death more than anyone else.

    Because of how she died, it was much more tragic than the little princess who died from just being weak and sick.

    She was drowned alive, thrown into the sea by those crazed mobs who lost their sanity due to the war. They kept throwing stones at her until she had no strength left to resurface and sank into the sea.

    Struggling relentlessly to appear above the sea surface, only to be despairingly pushed down over and over again.

    Before consciousnesspletely plunged into darkness, she begged for strength more than anyone else, desperately wanting to stay alive.

    Unfortunately, no one came to save her until she sank into the depths of the sea in despair.

    The helpless dancer who couldn''t fight, the unrecognized princess, the captured songstress who could only sing songs, and the guardians of the Underground Cemetery, all met with tragic deaths while alive.

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115</h4>

    This is the world of the deceased.

    Live beings, step aside. Only the King of Undead who rules the Underground Cemetery can awaken the guardians here and make them fulfill their original contract to fight for the great king.

    Continuously awakened the first level''s Guardian, the ck iron giant, after the green sea dragon of the second level''s Guardian, the silver-haired figure didn''t continue to advance towards the third and fourth levels.

    The Guardian of the third level seemed to sense something and let out a faint sigh from a distance of one level.

    That sound, so beautiful that it made people''s ears rx, had a enchanting charm that could rival that of a mermaid princess.

    Enchanting Songstress, along with the Phantom of the Opera, is the true name and arsenal of the Guardian of the third level.

    As one of the subordinates of The King of Undead, she would not refuse the king''s request.

    Unlike the Passed Princess who listens to everything her father says and the War Dancer who has a fanatic pursuit of power and glory, Enchanting Songstress doesn''t enjoy fighting.

    Even though her power is enough to cause catastrophic events and can ignore the opponent''s physical and magical defenses, it has the "instant death" effect.

    "Now... just a little more..." Looking at the two glowing spells on the back of her hand and the murky air inside the Underground Cemetery, the silver-haired woman shook her head.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue awakening, but the magic pulsations of the Underground Cemetery have be unstable.

    The power weakening period doesn''t have any impact on the Underground Cemetery, it only diminishes the effect on the Underground Cemetery that buries the golden ancient people in a special way.

    The remaining magic in the Underground Cemetery can now only provide full support for the two Guardians to fight.

    The awakened third-level Guardians, Enchanting Songstress and Opera House Phantom, can''t appear in this era yet.

    Looking further down, the Guardians of the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels are also recovering, and in the deepest hall of the seventh level, the master of the Underground Cemetery is waiting for her visit.

    However, the first phase of the n can already beunched with the ck iron giant (the departed princess) and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast (the War Dancer).

    The name of the Underground Cemetery will appear again in the human world.

    Everything is for the future of this world.

    This is the cause created from a distant era, and she is the "fruit" thates to collect that cause.

    "Wait a moment," as the awakened ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast are ced in the second-level sea area, the figure of the silver-haired woman gradually dissipates into particles of light in the air.

    "Daddy is the best!" The princess who had passed away reached out her arm and touched the sparkling particles in the air, with a face full of satisfaction.

    "It seems like the king''s power haspleted something?" War Dancer inside the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast wasn''t so sure.

    As deceased beings, they don''t have the human sense of sight. The way they observe the world is through their soul''s perception ability.

    In their eyes, The King of Undead who rules over them has a much stronger mental power than before.

    As the creator of the Underground Cemetery Guardian, The King of Undead naturally carries the characteristics of death and darkness in their aura. It is a trait that belongs to the dominator of the undead.

    "Of course, Daddy has be even stronger. I believe in Daddy''s power." In the eyes of the childlike Passed Princess, everything about her father is the best.

    In this world, there is no one who can rival Daddy. Haven''t you seen those arrogant dragons? They were all eventually defeated by Daddy, and even their bodies couldn''t be recovered, bing one of the forces of the Underground Cemetery.

    The Dragon Tomb located in the sixth level is one of the spoils of the glorious period of the Underground Cemetery.

    Even the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which is the Guardian of the second level, was transformed from the corpse of a deceased sea dragon.

    As long as Dad makes a move, no matter who the opponent is, they can''t resist. This is the unbreakable truth since the divine era.

    "Yes, I also believe in the power of the king."

    "In the end, this world belongs to the Underground Cemetery."

    "The moment the dead return is the brand new dawn of this world."

    War Dancer smiled and when she was still alive, she had imagined what a peaceful world would look like.

    The era she lived in was the most brutal time of war between humans and the Leviathan faction, with death, ughter, and piles of corpses of different races and humans everywhere.

    In that era, the weak were destined to perish, even if they could perform the most beautiful dance or sing songs as enchanting as mermaids, they couldn''t make them survive.

    The King of Undead gave them a new life, and for them, the ruler of the Underground Cemetery is the only supreme king in the world.

    Fighting for the king is the most honorable mission for all Underground Cemetery Guardians.

    ......

    The deepest area of the Underground Cemetery.

    A lonely and deste grand pce, with the Holy Spear and Holy Sword ced on the icy thrones on either side. The owner of the Underground Cemetery, dressed in dark armor with a deep red cloak, greeted their guests, with their head hidden beneath the helmet.

    "Wee... to Sia''s world..."

    "The sacred and beautiful... flowers..."

    "Unfortunately... I am unable to stand up... unable to wee you..."

    The King of Undead, who personally changed the oue of the war between humans and dragons, built the vast and boundless Underground Cemetery. It would not be an exaggeration to call them the guardian of humanity. Their voice gave an impression of burning ashes.

    In front of them was a dying bonfire, with only a faint light the size of a matchstick remaining.

    A silver-haired woman emerged from the mes, gently gazing at The King of Undead on the Frozen Throne.

    "You''ve worked hard."

    "Leave all the uing tasks to me."

    "Your mission... is over..."

    Within the crevices of The King of Undead''s helmet, thest soul me flickered and emitted a deep voice:

    "Please take good care of the Guardians here."

    "During their life, they were unable to find happiness, and even in death, they cannot find peace."

    "At least, you can inherit my identity and power, making their existence meaningful."

    "My time is ending... too tired..."

    A silver-haired woman approached the exhausted King of Undead and lightly touched his skull.

    "Originally... I thought this was a very easy task..."

    "I... don''t belong here, my identity is fake, my name is fake, everything is a lie."

    "But being with them, having my own friends, having my own lover, I gradually started to like this world."

    "Now, I can no longer make decisions about this world."

    "It''s ironic... When I came here, I really hated this world..."

    "You came... It''s so wonderful..."

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116</h4>

    It''s a story from a very, very ancient time, far away from the present era.

    In a certain organization, an ambitious young person took on a task.

    The task was to invade a special little world that kept moving and had valuable resources.

    He saw this task as a stepping stone to advance in his life, and he bet everything on it.

    With the equipment and support tools provided by the organization, he used a weak point that was prophesied when this world passed through a certain node of Endless God''s Domain and rushed into the inner part of this closed world.

    His mission was to fix the coordinates of this little world and open a passage to the outside world, making it a base for the organization.

    The ultimate goal was to establish a star bridge, to build a "tower" in this ancient and closed world that leads to the Endless God''s Domain, making this world one of the organization''s bases.

    This was a glorious and grand mission, an action that couldpletely change the destiny of this world.

    Unfortunately, there were significant ws in the mission right from the start.

    The world''s rejection of outsiders was far more terrifying than the organization had anticipated.

    Before he could fulfill his mission in this world, he was met with a deadly attack.

    His equipment and tools for transforming the world and precious items for organizing support were mostly destroyed in this attack.

    This is the world''s will hostile towards the invaders. He had to give up his own body and use the technique of reincarnation to be reborn as a member of the original inhabitants of this world.

    Because he used technology beyond the level of this world, he quickly regained much of his power after reincarnating.

    The various peculiarities he disyed convinced everyone that he was the extremely rare "heir of the ancient bloodline," the chosen one who brought back Su''s world.

    Even the true owners of the golden bloodline have unwavering belief that he is their child.

    All the secrets of this world gradually unfolded to him. With technology beyond the understanding of this world, he crossed the boundaries of life and death and acquired the title of "The King of Undead."

    However, he can never go back, not even have any means ofmunication.

    Using only the resources of this world, it is impossible to build a "star bridge." He can only be alone, waiting for the possible "support" in infinite time.

    Originally, he thought it should be like this.

    For this reason, he started nning to build the Underground Cemetery a long time ago. It was his own base, the main camp for exploring the stars in this world.

    What he couldn''t imagine was that this n received the support of all the golden ancient people.

    They encouraged him, believed in him, and saw him as their most important child. They were willing to do anything, even start a war with the powerful dragon race, without hesitation.

    Over a long period of time, he gradually blended into this world.

    He became friends,rades, and lovers with the original golden humans of this world.

    He watched them die, some naturally and others in battle. Without exception, they entrusted their bodies and everything they had to him.

    How many years passed until the final golden humans told him that everything was going smoothly and the humans were about to seize the continent from the dragon race in a decisive battle, he finally wavered.

    As an observer of this world, the builder of the star bridge, and the failure of his mission, he should not have interfered in the progress of this world''s civilization, let alone join the war between civilizations.

    However, when he saw hisst friends and lover go to the battlefield just to help him seize the continent from the dragon race, allowing him to carry out a doomed n, he couldn''t help but intervene.

    He used magic and technology that didn''t belong in this world, creating war tools that didn''t exist before. He cheated in the war between humans and dragons, changing the oue of the battle.

    He is not a qualified observer.

    By interfering with the progress of this world''s civilization, he was punished and even altered the pulse of the world''s breath.

    The decline in magical power in this world came earlier because of his decision.

    The divine era of human civilization, created by him and his friends and lovers, faced an inevitable doomsday. He also lost the concept of immortality and could only enter the Underground Cemetery, never to see his favorite starry sky again.

    But even if given another chance, he would probably make the same choice.

    In a distant era, he met the indigenous people of this world and disguised himself as one of them, being seen as a lucky child with inherited genes from generations past.

    He had his own mother and never thought about getting in touch with the indigenous people here, but he became a member of this world.

    Here, he had benefactors, friends, and a lover.

    Now, they all have passed away, leaving only the Underground Cemetery, which represents the world''s cultural heritage, still standing beneath thisnd.

    Here, is thest and most glorious monument of his life.

    After everything hase to an end, he returned here, starting a long and boundless wait.

    Having used the important world props and treasures given by the organization without permission, he, who created the Underground Cemetery Guardians, doesn''t expect to be forgiven by the organization.

    What has kept him going is a belief, a desire to make this world better and redeem the hope of a future that cannot be seen.

    Now, he has finally waited.

    The organization never gave up on this world with special resources and has once again calcted the weak points of the world''s power, sending new executors.

    Therefore, his mission hase to an end.

    From now on, there are no regrets in his life.

    It''s true, I have been waiting for so long.

    If a few hundred years pass, maybe even thest me in this bonfire will go out.

    Now, he can burn once again, letting his remaining soul power release its final warmth.

    Throughout his life, he made many, many mistakes.

    The arrogance of youth, the ignorance of the power of the world, attempting to unveil the veil of this world with the organization''s technology and tools, only to end up defeated.

    After bing a member of this world, he had a blind confidence, thinking that he could do anything and change everything.

    Why is it that, despite being so willful, everyone still loves him and supports his unrealistic ns?

    Probably because they are too foolish.

    They are so foolish that even though he has shown so many ws, they still believe in him and treat him like their own child.

    You golden humans, truly a hopeless bunch of idiots.

    The King of Undead, lost in memories of the past, smiled. Thest remaining power within the ck armor transformed into a small me and was thrown into the bonfire.

    Everyone, I''ve arrived.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117</h4>

    "Crash!" The bonfire in the deepest part of the Underground Cemetery''s pce made a crisp sound.

    Like being thrown high-quality firewood, the flickering me, which was like a candle in a storm, suddenly became brighter.

    The size of the mes also changed from the size of a matchbox to the size of a person''s torch.

    In contrast, the Undead King sitting on the Frozen Throne no longer made any noise, and his previously lifted head slightly lowered.

    This alien explorer, loved and protected by the golden humans of this world, finallypleted the final journey of life today.

    In fact, he had already suffered an irreversible fatal injury during the final stages of the divine era''s great war. If it weren''t for the special environment of the Underground Cemetery, he wouldn''t have been able to cling to life until now.

    However, with the arrival of the sessor sent by the organization, he can finally close his eyes.

    His body that had already died long ago, because of promises made to friends, benefactors, and loved ones, transcended the bondage of time and constantly watched over this silent cemetery.

    "Thank you." In front of the silver-haired woman, there was the inheritance left behind by The King of Undead who had finally passed away.

    Even during the divine era, this God Weapon armor was considered beyond ssification, and it was a strategic God Weapon with a designated sole sessor.

    Whoever puts on this armor automatically gains ownership of the Underground Cemetery and inherits the title of The King of Undead.

    This is a gift prepared by the previous generation''s The King of Undead for his sessor, and it is also his expectation.

    The Underground Cemetery is an iplete, yet-to-be-built structure.

    He has been waiting and waiting for the hope that this world can break free and set off towards the endless sky of stars.

    That is the shared wish of him and his past friends, benefactors, and lovers.

    In order to fulfill this wish, humans didn''t hesitate to wage war against dragons, seized control of the continent, and collected countless resources that have piled up in this Underground Cemetery.

    In thete divine era, the mages who fled here brought even more treasures, making the Underground Cemetery the most powerful force in the whole Sia''s world.

    "Your sacrifice... will not be in vain..." The bonfire''s mes illuminated the snowy face of the silver-haired woman. Her figure once again turned into particles of light, prating into the armor of the deceased left by The King of Undead.

    This God Weapon is a special existence that surpasses all Constetion God''s Weapons in this world. It is a nightmare God Weapon that even the dominant race, the dragon race in this world''s pyramid, fears greatly.

    The King of Undead, wearing the armor of the deceased, can endlessly resurrect the beings who died in war.

    Even if their heads are pierced and their hearts are torn out, the deceased don''t feel any pain. They only continue to move forward and kill.

    In the final stage of the war between humans and dragons, humans managed to pile up the bodies of numerous dragons with the sheer number of their race. Then, under the control of The King of Undead, these dragons stood up and joined the human camp as skeletal dragons and zombie dragons.

    The dragons couldn''t bear such a huge loss anymore, so they chose to give up the throne on thend and retreated into the ocean.

    The Undead King became the biggest nightmare for the dragon race and the greatest hero for humans.

    However, this part of history was not recorded in the official history of humans, and even humans themselves forgot about it.

    The Undead King, who distorted the progress of civilization in this world and brought the period of magic decline earlier, returned to the secluded Underground Cemetery with the bodies of his friends, benefactors, and lovers.

    As a result of using immature forbidden spells without authorization, the Undead King suffered a bacsh and could never return to the sunlight.

    In the long years that followed, he could only wait for a faint hope.

    The unnatural creation he brought to this world, the bonfire, grew weaker and weaker until this moment, when the Undead King used himself as tinder to ignite the mes representing the power of souls once again.

    Spreading the fire, that was the Undead King''s final mission.

    With the remaining power of his soul, he ignited the torch of hope for this world onest time.

    He wanted to change and save this world.

    He couldn''tplete the task as an invader, nor did he do it after bing The King of Undead, so he could only hope that his sessor would aplish it.

    White particles of light prated into the armor of the dead, and the pitch-ck armor that had sat on the Frozen Throne for millions of years began to emit a faint glow.

    "Boom!" Within the bonfire, countless sparks flew, illuminating the deepest pce of the Underground Cemetery.

    Here, it''s not just The King of Undead alone.

    On the enormous walls, pirs, and ceilings, there were figure after figure wearing mage robes.

    Most of them looked at the throne where The King of Undead was with astonishment in their eyes, kneeling there like prisoners awaiting judgment.

    Among them, there were over a dozen powerful individuals wearing red mage robes with golden embroidery on the edges, standing out from the crowd of ck-robed mages.

    The red robes symbolized the power of the highest mage in thete divine era. To be able to wear red robes with golden embroidery represented that these mages had once stood at the pinnacle of this world and were the rulers of the entire Sia''s world.

    Theirbat prowess is definitely not inferior, even when facing the dragon race.

    Unfortunately, they escaped to the Underground Cemetery, which was a ce where the friends, benefactors, and lovers of the King of Undead were buried. It was a miraculous structure built by this outsider to return to the stars beyond this era.

    The magic here ispletely under the control of the King of Undead. The origin of the magic lies in this bonfire and the bodies of the golden humans buried here.

    No matter how powerful the red-robed wizards were, even those who could cast forbidden spells, they couldn''t even produce a fireball in the Underground Cemetery without the permission of the King of Undead.

    Therefore, the red-robed wizards all met a tragic end.

    They had intended to dominate the Underground Cemetery and seize it as a base for future return to the surface, but in the end, they all became decorations in the pce of the King of Undead.

    After thousands of years, everyone had long since died and couldn''t die anymore. However, due to the unique environment of the Underground Cemetery and the King of Undead''s ultimate power over the undead, these wizards had turned into a different kind of existence.

    The wizards dressed in ck robes became powerful skeletal wizards.

    The wizards dressed in red robes descended into eternal liches.

    This was also one of the gifts prepared by the King of Undead for his sessor - an undead legion that could conquer the world, possessing the terrifying strength of the Divine Era.

    As the silver-haired woman put on the undead king''s authoritative armor, the ck and red-robed sorcerers, who were forced to be decorations in the underground cemetery, began to awaken from their long death state.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118</h4>

    Sleeping in the deepest pce of the underground cemetery, sealed as decorations on pirs by the previous undead king, the sorcerers within the walls opened their eyes, the first thing they did was lower their own heads.

    "We offer our loyalty to the supreme king."

    "You are the ruler of death, the only king of the undead in this world."

    "Forgive us for our past impoliteness, great king!"

    This is not only loyalty, but also a pledge.

    The once-powerful mages, now transformed into undead beings, finally realized how ridiculous their n to control the underground cemetery was.

    When facing the dark figure on the Frozen Throne, their proud spells had no resistance whatsoever.

    That is the legendary hero of the true divine era, the immortal myth.

    Fortunately, they are also descendants of the divine era bloodline, otherwise it would be impossible for them to be the masters of the earth in thete divine era.

    The King of Undead didn''tpletely destroy them in the end, but chose to transform them using the special environment of the Underground Cemetery.

    Everything is for the distant future that The King of Undead eagerly waits for.

    At this moment, the Undead Mage Corps of the Underground Cemetery officially resurrected after the end of the divine era.

    They still don''t know that The King of Undead has changed, and they still think that the ancient hero of the divine era, the original builder of the Underground Cemetery, is inside the dark armor in front of them.

    The silver-haired woman who inherited everything from The King of Undead didn''t mean to correct this point.

    "Are you... ready?" A slightly hoarse voice, unable to distinguish whether it is male or female, young or old, as if it has experienced the passage of a long time.

    "Thank the king for his grace."

    "We have already surpassed the boundaries of life and death."

    "Even during a period of weakened magic, it is no longer a desperate situation for us."

    With the help of the unique environment in the Underground Cemetery, the entire divine era mage team that transformed their race finally solved the greatest issue troubling all the divine era mages.

    Why did they resort to any means necessary to escape into the Underground Cemetery and prepare to wait for the arrival of the magic tide''s peak from here?

    Because this ce is special, it is the weakest in the whole world when ites to being influenced by the magic tide.

    Perhaps it is because it holds the bodies of the oldest humans or because of the unique sealed nature of the underground environment, but in any case, the massive ruins known as the Underground Cemetery still contain arge amount of residual magic, ording to the divine era.

    Now, as they revive Su from death, they can feel their own spellcasting abilities returning.

    Originally, the divine era mages needed magic to cast spells, but during the period of magic tide decline, even staying in the air can feel suffocating.

    ustomed to the feeling of magic elements being omnipresent in the air, entering the period of magic tide decline truly feels excruciating, even living in a tomb is a thousand times better than being under the sun.

    For themon problem of magic depletion among the wizards of this divine era, the previous generation''s King of Undead performed a swift and clean operation.

    Since living is so difficult, then let''s all die.

    The words of the deceased are not affected by any symptoms of magic depletion. After losing their flesh and blood, they will no longer experience this symptom.

    At the same time, using forbidden techniques that don''t belong to this world, a part of their souls is extracted and infused into the dwindling bonfire, serving as prepared firewood.

    If he is truly approaching the state of running out of oil and the organization''s sessors haven''t arrived yet, these divine era wizards cane in handy.

    Fortunately, the sessors will arrive hundreds of years before he reaches the final limit, so the prepared firewood doesn''t need to be burned so quickly.

    After all, they were once the highest representatives of power in this world, and they still have some usefulness for the organization''s ns.

    In order for them to still havebat effectiveness during the period of magic tide decline, he personally transformed them.

    The current divine era wizard corps, the ck robes have collectively changed into grand necromancers, while the rare red robes have transformed into higher-ranking liches. Everyone''s soul mes are kept in the bonfire smuggled by the organization, bing an inseparable asset of the Underground Cemetery.

    From the moment they woke up, the once proud divine era mages understood that they were no longer human.

    Most of the mages were fanatics, but this group of mages who came up with the crazy idea of upying the Underground Cemetery during the period of magic tide decline were the craziest of them all.

    In thete divine era, when they realized that the world''s magic tide was irreversible, they clearly divided into two factions.

    The group that fled into the underground cemetery was the strongest among the mages at that time, and their actions were also the most insane.

    Regarding the fact that they had be undead, the vast majority of them didn''t see it as a problem.

    After witnessing the master of the Underground Cemetery, the King of Undead, who had been alive since the divine era until now, and just a single nce from him could render anyone unable to cast spells, many of them even started to like their current state.

    Well, that''s just how mages are.

    Their ability to cast spells returned, although many spells in their spell listpletely disappeared, especially the ones rted to light.

    However, in their ce, various undead spells emerged as if they were directly engraved in their souls.

    The withered hand, the pale fist, Su, the dead person, the white bone battle armor, a series of death spells even the divine era had few people involved in,pletely filling the gap left by the disappearance of light magic.

    In a way, they were actually stronger than when they were alive. The skeleton archmages, no longer bound by flesh and blood, only have the substance called soul fire left in their heads. As long as this part isn''t destroyed, their limbs and bodies are just decorations.

    As for the transformation of the red-robed mages into liches, it is even more terrifying.

    Being able to wear red robes during the divine era represents that they are all hero-ranked mages. The King of Undead of the previous generation took special care of these rare units. He personally divided their soul fires and ced their main soul fire in bonfires to preserve them.

    This means that as long as the bonfire in the deepest part of the Underground Cemetery is not destroyed, the red-robed liches are truly immortal, even more perfect than the regeneration ability of the troll n.

    Even if they encounter the ultimate forbidden curse like a nuclear explosion, the liches at most can only retreat to the bonfire in the Underground Cemetery to rest for a while, and they will soon be able to return to the world.

    This is the legacy that The King of Undead prepared for his sessors, an undead army of powerful mages.

    Whether it is for conquering the world or building bridges to the stars, it is very useful.

    After understanding the greatness of The King of Undead, the red-robed liches confessed their admiration.

    They made a promise to the dark figure, pledging loyalty to the great and supreme leader.

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119</h4>

    Sitting on the majestic Frozen Throne, the newly appointed King of Undead examined the assets and current state of the Underground Cemetery, which was left behind by the previous King of Undead in a written testament.

    Wishlist - First wish: Pleaseplete this unfinished tower and connect it to the pathway of Endless God''s Domain in this world.

    "Second wish: Take my human remains and the bodies of my friends to the sun for a burial ceremony, so that we may return to dust under the sun''s radiant light."

    "Third wish: There are weapons that I created during the war in the Underground Cemetery, using the organization''s resources and technology. I apologize for any inconvenience caused to you, the sessor. I hope you will treat them well."

    "They were all poor children who died on the battlefield, holding onto different hopes and dreams. They fought hard to stay alive, but unfortunately, that era was too cruel for them."

    "I hope you will take care of them and inherit my role. Some of them considered me as their father, while others saw me as the highest ruler. In truth, I am just an ordinary person who is weak without a n. Without a n, I am incapable of aplishing anything. Many things end up in a mess."

    "The construction n for the Underground Cemetery is 63%plete. However, it cannot proceed further due to ack of important materials and resources. We need this world to advance to a higher level of civilization in order to continue."

    "The weakening of magic tide is not the end of the extraordinary powers of this world. It is a sign that the world is entering a new stage, giving birth to different civilizations from the era I am in."

    "The resources that divine eracks can perhaps bepleted by this world itself."

    The key is Sia and Leviathan''s powers, which are beyond what I imagined.

    "The reason for the initial n''s failure is now clear; the will of this world is interfering... I wait..."

    "I don''t have much time left..."

    "Please... help me..."

    It can be seen that when The King of Undead wrote his final letter, his consciousness started to be confused, unable to remainpletely clear.

    Putting hisst remaining existence into the bonfire is the final thing this failed king can do.

    At this moment, the zing bonfire is a testament to his final will.

    Next, we have the information about theyers in the Underground Cemetery, left by The King of Undead.

    "The Guardian of the firstyer is a ck iron giant, carrying the soul code of the departed princess."

    She is a pure and innocent princess of the kingdom, unaware of the hardships of the world. She grew up carefree and is the youngest and most innocent among all the Guardians.

    In her kingdom, there is a king who became mad because of magic. He is also one of the most famous human heroes of the divine era.

    In his pursuit of the strongest magic, the kingmitted numerous insane crimes, one of which was using his own daughter and subordinates as test subjects.

    The departed princess is one of the sacrifices offered by her own father to the Netherworld, a perfect experiment for death magic.

    As the ultimate user of death magic, The King of Undead received these souls, and the departed princess is the one who evokes the most sympathy.

    Because she never believed that she would be sacrificed to the Netherworld, she even thought that behind the dark armor of the dead was her own father, who always loved her.

    That innocent soul somehow perfectly matches with the final giant who died on the battlefield, without any rejection.

    As one of thest secret giants among humans, he bravely died in a fierce battle against dragons, even using the secret technique of burning his soul.

    In the final war of the divine era, the fallen princess became the new core of thest giant. Wearing a ck iron armor, the immortal giant achieved remarkable victories, ying double-digit numbers of dragons.

    If it weren''t for The King of Undead forbidding the recording of the existence of undead soldiers in history, she might have been one of the most legendary heroes among the human camp.

    The secondyer Guardian, the verdant sea dragon, equipped with a soul codenamed "War Dancer."

    Like the Passed Princess, she belonged to the royal family. However, due to the exposure of the king''s crimes of researching necromancy, which led to the rebellion of the citizens, the dancing princess, as one of the royal family members, was captured and executed by the royal fleet at that time.

    The dancing princess herself was unaware of the king''s necromancy research. She voluntarily went to visit the kingdom''s navy, but ended up being captured by the rebellious navy and publicly executed.

    The execution method was to throw her into the sea, and the audience who had apuded her shortly before threw debris at her, eventually drowning her.

    Because she sank into the sea, she had an extraordinary obsession and longing for weapons that could freely move in water. Eventually, she perfectly merged with the experimental Sea Dragon Beast weapon. During the divine era war, she blockaded over seventy percent of the Leviathan faction''s marine transportation lines, bing an unknown hero of human victory.

    She desired power more than anyone else and enjoyed acting alone.

    The third Guardian of the opera house, known as the Phantom, with the soul code name Enchanting Songstress.

    She was the greatest singer on the continent before she died. She was good friends with War Dancer, and their bond was even stronger than friendship.

    After War Dancer was executed, the kingdom fell into a rebellious war. No one listened to the singer anymore, and the opera troupe they had formed together went bankrupt. The war engulfed thend.

    The singer, who was born amoner, hid in an abandoned tower in despair. She lost all meaning in life and her best friend. In the end, she starved to death in the tower.

    Unique traits: incredibly contagious spirit, possessing the strongest voice in the Underground Cemetery. However, she must never fall into a state of madness, as her singing would indiscriminately attack everyone.

    She longed to be loved by someone, but she lost the person she loved the most. Once, she believed the world was beautiful, but the world betrayed her.

    She couldn''t face such a world and would rather choose to self-destruct than stay in a world without the War Dancer.

    If the singer and the dancer fought together, they could unleash unimaginable power. The singer alone could match the royal family of the Mermaid n in strength.

    The fourth Guardian, known as the Rift Space Dragon, with the soul code name Kingdom''s Shield.

    The leader of the Kingdom Knights, who protected the capital city during the rebellion, ended up being executed. He was once the strongest shield of the kingdom and the former top knight of the continent.

    Even after death, he never gave up on his belief to protect the country. He possessed the strongest aura ability among all the Guardians and wielded a weapon prototype made from the body of the previous generation''s dragon king.

    Among all the Guardians, she had the most stable mentality, closest to that of a normal human. Her weapon, the Rift Space Dragon, was a rare airbat dominator in this world.

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120</h4>

    The fifth level Guardian, codenamed Qilin, was a highly self-disciplined weapon designed by the organization. Its soul code named the Lost Twin.

    The talented girl group of the Capital City Knights, the next generation candidates for the Kingdom Knights.

    The older sister was imprisoned in the great forest by the mad king and subjected to various cruel tortures until her death. Her dying wish was for her younger sister to be saved.

    The younger sister died on the edge of the forest. Although she had already been rescued, she returned in order to save her older sister. However, she was killed by the guards before she could see her sister onest time.

    The two of them were inseparable, so a special twin system was created for them.

    The two people had very scary natural abilities that could control arge number of strange creatures. They were being tested to see if they could be the core of a "unicorn".

    However, because they didn''t have enough resources, their body, called "unicorn", was not able to be fully built. The unique driving system for twins was closed and they didn''t participate in the war during the divine era.

    The sixth level Guardian, apostle of the gods, had a soul with the eternal codename "witch". It was supposed to be the ultimate weapon that this world could amodate. But, because there wasn''t enough information, the weapon was notpleted.

    Information, unknown.

    Background, unknown.

    Experience, unknown.

    When it was discovered, it was already a dead body and the cause of death was unknown.

    Suspected visitors from another star, their body structure had obvious features that didn''t belong to Sia''s world.

    The knowledge of the other world held by the king is believed toe from the witch. The body developed for him currently only exists in the design drawings and needs future developers to provide enough resources toplete it.

    The seventh level Guardian, The King of Undead, with the soul code named The Lost Traveler.

    Compared to the exceptionally detailed previous Guardians, the Guardians of the Underground Cemetery on the fifth and sixth levels only have approximate weapon codes because they are still in an unfinished stage.

    Especially the Guardian of the sixth level, there is almost no information avable. Even The King of Undead from the organization has not found any corresponding data.

    "ck iron giant."

    "Emerald Sea Dragon Beast."

    "Opera House Phantom."

    "Rift Space Dragon."

    "Kirin."

    "Apostle of God."

    From the way they named it, it is evident that the previous The King of Undead was very fond of fantasy stories. The war weapons he created were filled with romantic colors.

    Even the central cores, which were originally named as "Core 1" or "Core 2," as standard practice for weapons, had their names chosen based on their past memories.

    "So, that''s how it is... Well then... It''s time to start working..." The newly appointed The King of Undead awakened the first and secondyers of Guardians, and arrived at the deepest part of the Underground Cemetery toplete the session ceremony. He put down the documents in his hands and sat on the ancient Frozen Throne, raising his head.

    "Now is the time to bring this ce back into the daylight."

    "Activate, Tower to the Sky."

    With amand from the new The King of Undead, the Underground Cemetery, which had been dormant for millions of years, began to shake violently.

    Originally built by extraterrestrial visitors, the previous The King of Undead, it was not a burial ground but a "tower." ording to the organization''s design, as long as it had enough power, it could directly prate through the barriers between Sia''s world and the sky, leading to the "tower" in the starry world.

    Code-named Babylon project, it was a miraculous construction that connected heaven and earth, and humans and gods.

    Unfortunately, even with the help of the golden ancient people throughout his life, he was unable toplete this n. The progress permanently stayed at sixty-three percent after the end of the divine era war.

    He wasn''tzy, it''s just that his time wasn''t advanced enough toplete the Babylon project.

    The Sky Tower, which was supposed to connect the sky and the earth, ended up sinking underground and bing the Underground Cemetery, burying itself and the golden humans.

    It wasn''t until today that the long-forgotten Babylon project started again.

    "I will help you fulfill your wish..."

    "This is also... a test for myself..." Countlessplex rune data flowed through the new King of Undead''s eyes.

    Even though she didn''t bring a single piece of paper from the outside world, she, who inherited the identity and power of the King of Undead, had an incredibly strong confidence.

    Even though this era was in the period of magic tide decline in Sia''s world, this tower with the code name Babylon would surely stand at the center of this world.

    Today is the day when the former Underground Cemetery makes a sound to the outside world.

    ......

    Underground Cemetery, level one.

    "Oh, oh, oh, it moved, it moved! Our cemetery can actually rise up!" Princess Passed looked around at the continuously changing walls, more excited than anyone else.

    "Truly... an incredible power..." War Dancer rarely agreed with the princess''s viewpoint.

    The earth is splitting apart.

    The glorious Underground Cemetery, shining brightly, is moving towards the sky.

    The Sky Tower, a ultimate fantasy that no one has ever aplished before, even during the divine era, is now rising from the ground.

    Using the original Underground Cemetery as its foundation, a "tower" with a streamlined structure, measuring over several kilometers, appears in the once deserted mountains.

    Compared to this tower that seems to pierce the sky, any knownrge buildings in Sia''s world are so tiny.

    This tower is not built for people to live in, but it is a miraculous symbol resembling a myth.

    The tall monument-looking shape of that thing makes it seem proud and distant from the world. The countless symbols carved on it, as well as the epic stories from the divine era in this world, are treasures for all humanity.

    The entire shape of the tower is like a painting from a long epic story, reaching unprecedented levels of artistry and mystery in this world.

    No need to ask, this is the masterpiece of The King of Undead, and only The King of Undead, who has had millions of years and has experienced the divine era, can depict such a poem.

    He is telling future generations what happened during the divine era in this way.

    The existence of war weapons, which have always been hidden in history books, is now fully disyed to the world for the first time.

    This is because he believes that when the Underground Cemetery sees daylight again, these weapons will also have a brand new future.

    There is nothing to fear anymore. You will have a better master, and you will fight for the Babylon project once again, surrounding this sessor!

    My children!

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    A huge current surged out from the ground, lighting up countless lights that didn''t belong to the civilization system of this world, making the ancient tower, the Sky Tower, shine brightly enough to illuminate the entire sky at night.

    Today is the day the Babylon project starts again, a day worth celebrating so grandly.

    The tower that advances towards the sky is the obsession of The King of Undead for thisnd and this world.

    "Boom!"

    In the central region of Sia Continent, where the legendary Underground Cemetery ruins are located, a huge tower is growing and getting taller, as if it wants to pierce through the sky.

    The entire architecture of the Underground Cemetery is changing. The King of Undead has been preparing the Babylon project for millions of years and is now elerating the resurrection of Su.

    Although only 63% waspleted in the end, the main part of the tower can be considered finished. What remains is the part rted to the "starry sky."

    At this moment, the tower that reaches thousands of meters is still rising. The radiance emitted from its body is still clearly visible even hundreds of kilometers away.

    On that night, many people woke up in the middle of the night.

    At first, most people thought it was an earthquake. But when they ran out of their houses and saw the towering beam of light in the center of the continent, they were left speechless.

    "What, what is that!"

    "Am I still dreaming?"

    "That distance, it''s the ruins of the divine era kingdom!"

    "A, a tower!"

    Even ordinary civilians who didn''t know much about the divine era knew that the center of the continent was the most densely popted area with divine era ruins, and it was recognized as an unimednd.

    Because of the unruly experiments conducted by the mages in thete divine era, the environment there was extremely eerie. There had been adventurers who were not afraid of death exploring inside, only to find themselves cut in half without even realizing what had happened.

    The terrifying natural disasters caused by out-of-control magic, unknown bizarre creatures, andrge-scale extinction of life possibly caused by "nuclear" experiments turned the once prosperous Central Mountains into a forbidden ce that people avoided at all costs.

    Even Ludwig XII, who aimed to conquer the world, never thought of including this ce in his territory. We should be thankful that those monsters didn''te out.

    Every year, just the military expenses to deal with these monsters are enough to bankrupt a small country.

    Who could have imagined that one day, the power of the divine era would announce its return in this way?

    When a towering tower, possibly over ten thousand meters high, appeared, Ludwig XII of the Leviathan Empire received a report.

    In reality, the Empire''s capital was not far from the gathering ce of the mages. Ludwig XII could see the pir of light shooting up to the sky just by opening his window.

    "First, the kingdom produced a pure divine era bloodline with inherited powers from previous generations, and now even buried relics have emerged?!"

    "What on earth is happening in this world!" Ludwig XII, who was recently just one step away from ruling the continent, grabbed his hair and shouted in anger:

    "Call Asmid and Poincar, we need an emergency meeting tonight."

    ......

    Simrly, the capital of Sia Kingdom, which is next to the empire, also saw the enormous beam of light.

    "This... Is this the power of the ultimate magic of the divine era!" Ain, who has pure divine era warlock lineage, looked astonished at that location.

    In the central area of the continent, there stands thergest mage relic, which used to be the most glorious proof of the divine era mages, surpassing dozens of mage towers.

    However, weren''t those ancient mage towers all copsed due to the erosion of time? Besides the terrifying Underground Cemetery, I haven''t heard of any other intact mage relics in that area.

    "Sister, Adley is a bit scared."

    "Let''s go find our brother!" Adley grabbed Ain''s hand, looking worried.

    As the possibly most talented divine era warlock of this era, Adley seemed to sense something.

    Simrly, Yun Xi also noticed.

    "This... What is this..." Compared to Adley and Ain, who are confined to this world, Yun Xi''s expression is truly dumbfounded.

    Because, no matter how he looks up, looks down, looks left, looks right, this tower that almost shows the projection to the whole Sias world, its style is the divided form of Endless Gods Domain the seven towers.

    Moreover, it is also one of the popr retro styles in Western Gods Domain, the genre of the God Tower.

    Who exactly built such a thing in this secluded world?

    It wasn''t until Adley and Ain ran to Yun Xi''s side that the answer began to unfold.

    A towering figure sitting on the Frozen Throne in pitch-ck armor, from the sky in the center of the continent, spoke to the entire Sias world.

    "Good evening, everyone."

    The voice was very hoarse, as if it hadn''t been used in a long time, carrying a worn-out breath.

    "This is the Underground Cemetery, and I represent the ancient will, making this deration to everyone here."

    "A world where the dead and the living coexist is about toe."

    "By the name of The King of Undead, I will wake the dead of the past, gather the strength of the entire continent, and open the door to the starry sky."

    "No matter which country or family youe from, Underground Cemetery wees you. I will open the gate and ept all forces willing to serve Underground Cemetery."

    "For this, I will dispatch my subordinates to visit the rulers of all countries."

    "A new era is about toe."

    After proiming it to the entire Sia''s world, The King of Undead''s figure disappeared in the light, reced by two other figures.

    "Kingdom, I''m going to the kingdom!" The towering ck iron giant raised its hand and let out a tinklingughter, manipting the giant to strike a pose with both hands raised towards the sky.

    "Then, I''ll go to the empire." War Dancer didn''t argue with Passed Princess.

    Anyway, no matter which oue is chosen, it will be the same.

    Even during the divine era war, the war weapons created by the supreme king were invincible, not to mention the current era where the average strength is constantly declining.

    "It looks like we need to prepare to greet the guest."

    "This guest doesn''t seem friendly at all." Yun Xi sighed as he looked at the ck iron giant, over fifty meters tall, moving towards the Sia Kingdom on the screen.

    The mission to collect the Twelve God Weapons hasn''t even started yet, and we already encountered such an opponent. It''s impossible toplete the mission easily.

    That person, the King of Undead, is a true ruler of the divine era. It is said that he has the golden bloodline passed down through generations, not someone like him in disguise.

    The fact that he could build a tower surpassing the era proves his greatness.

    Yun Xi even had a suspicion that he obtained knowledge from the Endless God''s Domain.

    ording to normal architectural principles, building a tower over 10,000 meters high is an impossible task. It doesn''t look like something from Sia''s world at all.

    "With Lord Silver Dragon here, we won''t be afraid."

    "Yes, Sister is the Queen of Nuclear Explosions. With one nuclear st, we can send that big guy flying!"

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121</h4>

    "Um... that forbidden spell of nuclear explosion, it''s not something you can just use..." Ain looked at Yun Xi, who had a calm expression, with some unease. She hadn''t figured out how to exin this big lie to the world yet.

    "So, big brother can definitely solve this problem, right!" Adley''s thought process was simple and straightforward like this, it''s impossible for a nine-year-old child to consider world affairs and such.

    "Yes."

    This time, Ain answered with great certainty. She had absolute confidence in Lord Silver Dragon.

    And this confidence was not a false lie.

    No matter how powerful that giant is, she firmly believed that Lord Silver Dragon is invincible.

    Even if the owner of the Sky Tower is the legendary King of Undead, it can''t shake her belief.

    ......

    Sky Tower, underground storage on the third floor.

    After the main structure of Underground Cemetery rose to the sky as a towering tower, the underground part didn''t disappear. The original seven-level structure of Underground Cemetery still exists as the underground part.

    The ck iron giant and the verdant sea dragon gathered in front of the door on the third floor, waiting for theirpanions'' response.

    The Guardian of the third floor of Underground Cemetery, a friend of War Dancer, and the favorite singer of Passed Princess.

    "We are about to set off, please wait a moment."

    "As long as we gather enough resources, we will definitely make it possible for you toe out too." War Dancer looked at the still closed door with gentle eyes.

    Behind the door is her lifelong best friend, also the person she has let down the most in the world.

    If she hadn''t been executed by the navy, she could continue to support the opera troupe, and her best friend wouldn''t have died in such a tragic way.

    Starvation, for a songstress who once possessed the sweetest voice, is such a dreadful ending.

    After learning this news, she wentpletely crazy for the first time andmitted the biggest crime of destroying the kingdom''s navy as a weapon of war.

    "I am the best weapon that Daddy can use. With me, all the resources can be quickly retrieved." Princess Passed raised her fist, showing off her strength.

    "Everyone... needs to be careful..."

    "We... are at odds with the world." The singer''s voice faintly echoed.

    Due to the resources being used to activate the first and second Guardians, as well as raising the Tower of Heaven, the Guardian of the third level, the Opera House Phantom, is in standby mode due tock of energy.

    Even the non-scientific divine era weapons follow the principle of energy conservation, it''s just that the power source for these weapons is a bit special.

    "We already... understood this long ago, that''s why we chose it..." The verdant Sea Dragon Beast stretched its streamlined body.

    It is precisely by understanding one''s powerlessness and helplessness in the face of injustice that one longs for power.

    Without power, no matter how beautiful the dance or how wonderful the singing voice, it cannot change the world.

    The supreme king, who wanted to give himself power, is about to go to battle.

    "Just like in the past, sing for me and the princess."

    Inside the closed gate, as the dancer wished, just like every time she left the king in the past, a captivating voice could be heard.

    The dancer and the princess closed their eyes together, as if they had traveled back in time.

    "We turn into light and go to a distance further than the end of the world."

    "Overflowing with longing, I look at your gentle face."

    "Love can turn into a radiance that shines on you, and hold destiny in its own hands."

    "I am willing to believe that no matter what kind of miracle, it will happen."

    "You are so endearing, even if there is silent me from the whole world, I am willing to sing for you."

    "To understand your sadness, I am here praying for you. Happiness is waiting for you."

    That was a promise, a promise between the songbird and the dancer.

    On top of the tall tower, the songbird watched the dancer fade away, feeling a vague sense of unease. So, she sang a song that symbolized the bond between them.

    Are they friends or more than lovers?

    Both of them are waiting for that answer, wanting to understand each other more, wanting to be closer together.

    Unfortunately, what they received was not an answer, but destruction.

    Like a pair of birds intertwined together, when one falls, the other cannot survive.

    In truth, as long as they can let go of certain things, the canary with a beautiful voice can always survive.

    However, she didn''t choose to do that. Instead, after her best friend departed from this world, she chose to hide. She hid in a secret room within the tower, a room that no one could find.

    The most beautiful flower in the kingdom withered away.

    Hearing the long-lost singing of the songstress, tears welled up in the eyes of the dancer. Unfortunately, she couldn''t cry anymore because both she and the songstress, and even the princess, were long gone.

    The only thing left was the "core" of the transformed King of Undead, turned into a weapon.

    In a way, the princess of the lost kingdom, the beloved songstress, and the dancer were all gone.

    What remained were just fragments of their memories, weaponponents with codenames like "Lost Princess," "War Dancer," and "Enchanting Songstress."

    Why did the king give weapons souls and emotions?

    Perhaps, because of that, he was the supreme king.

    Large drops of transparent liquid rolled down from the corner of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s eye, marking the most vulnerable moment for this super war weapon from the divine era.

    However, the dancer had promised herself not to cry anymore.

    After witnessing the tragic end of the kingdom and realizing her own powerlessness, she underwent a transformation.

    Now, she possesses a power stronger than anyone else and is the ace of the seas.

    "Underground Cemetery''s second level guardian, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, target: Leviathan Empire, let''s go!"

    The enormous Sea Dragon Beast burst out from the ground and, following the river formed by the melting of the snow on the highest mountain range in the center of the continent, ventured towards the Leviathan Empire.

    With its immense blue body, there was no intention of hiding, as this was the Underground Cemetery''s public strategy, a necessary means to conquer the world.

    "Sister Songstress, I am leaving too." Passed Princess, as always, remained oblivious to the blurry and ambiguous feelings between Sister Songstress and the Dancer.

    To her, this was just a routine ceremony between her little aunt and the sister she admired.

    "Underground Cemetery''s first level Guardian, the ck iron giant, and the princess, let''s go!"

    "Target: Sia Kingdom!"

    Thest ck iron giant came out from the mountains and headed towards the Sia Kingdom with big steps.

    After the two of them left, a girl''s whisper came from behind the closed door:

    "Why... do humans always make the same mistakes?"

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122</h4>

    One dayter, shocking news came from the Leviathan Empire that shook the entire continent.

    The divine era war weapon that came out from the Underground Cemetery and the titled machine "Yellow Sparrow" dispatched by the empire shed at the border of the central province.

    It onlysted for five minutes.

    The empire''s fastest machine, paired with the concept weapon "Thousand Feathers," was defeated along with its driver, Ludwig, the empire''s only female hero-ranked knight.

    The Yellow Sparrow machine was severely damaged, and Ludwig had to emergency eject to escape, losing the concept weapon Thousand Feathers in the process.

    Since the Leviathan Empire started building the titled machine, which was only defeated three times by a nuclear explosion forbidden spell, this is the first true defeat of the empire''s strongest force representatives.

    And it wasn''t defeated by the forbidden spell, but by the "Emerald Sea Dragon Beast," which is also a war weapon.

    Compared to the ultimate forbidden spell, the Nuclear Explosion Queen, which obviously cannot be easily used, Ludwig XII was even more shocked by the overwhelming power disyed by the "Emerald Sea Dragon Beast."

    Why is it that even though these antique weapons are buried in the Underground Cemetery and were probably built tens of thousands of years ago, and are in a period of magic tide decline, they can still unleash such terrifying power?

    ording to Poincar''s calctions, the power of this emerald sea dragon beast is several times that of the "yellow sparrow," and it has a speed advantage. It is known as the fastest and most agile in the empire. Even the "yellow sparrow" cannot break through its massive defense.

    The biggest advantage of the titled machinepared to normal hero-ranked strong individuals is the absolute power brought by multiplying its size several times. The yellow sparrow is a specially designed reconnaissance assassin type titled machine optimized for speed, specifically created for the royal hero-ranked knight, Sasha.

    The entire battle process was like a real bird facing a giant python with metal armor, making it impossible to know where to start.

    With its advantage of speed and flexible size, the titled machine, Yellow Sparrow,nded hundreds of hits on the opponent within five minutes of the battle.

    The opponent simplyunched a Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor barrier in the middle, trapping the Yellow Sparrow with no way to escape, thenpressed its maneuvering space in one breath, and with another impact, brought down the Yellow Sparrow.

    The three whale shark brothers who were destroyed in seconds by a forbidden nuclear explosion spell, this is the first time the proud titled machine of the empire has been defeated by the same war weapon. The entire battle process has been fully recorded and it can be said that they lost without a word.

    That huge body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, along with the unknown armor it wears, is clearly an ancient artifact from tens of thousands of years ago, but it exerts overwhelming strategic advantage against the hummingbird.

    Poincar, who obtained the data of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, even deduced a result that Ludwig XII could not ept.

    When the hummingbird entered the one-kilometer range of this Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, its defeat was already inevitable.

    Once the Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast appears, even if there were ten hummingbirds on the scene, they would not be able to escape from the trap woven by this water curtain.

    This means that the antique weapon in Ludwig XII''s eyes is not only not outdated in this era, but even surpasses theoretical level of this era.

    The situation is even worse.

    Poincar inferred that the power of the current Emerald Sea Dragon Beast is enough to cause the entire Leviathan Empire to copse economically.

    As long as it continues to upy the veins of the Leviathan Empire and cut off the empire''s bridge transportation, then the food and economic distribution in all regions of the empire, except the central area, will fall into the most difficult situation.

    "Fight, no matter how strong this sea dragon monster is, we must fight!" Ludwig XII, who was going crazy, knew the serious consequences of the water being taken over and his eyes turned red.

    The entire empire was urgently mobilized because of Ludwig XII''s will.

    Originally suppressing the border areas and exploring other titled machines in the divine era ruins, all other titled machines received a urgent summons, calling for everyone to gather.

    Objective - to conquer the ancient weapon Emerald Sea Dragon Beast that has seized control of the empire''s water veins.

    Underground Cemetery shocked the whole world just one day after its appearance.

    ......

    At the same time, within the Sia Kingdom, the iron giant was also forging ahead through difficulties.

    Due to the fact that the Sia Kingdom''s territory is only about one-tenth of the current Leviathan Empire, Passed Princess had no worries about encountering any significant resistance from this country.

    The reason she chose this country as her target for suppression was simply because of its special location.

    Because, this used to be the ce where she grew up, disappearing in the history of the ancient kingdom.

    Her and her father''s hometown.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Walking in the huge forest, every step brought down arge number of trees, startling countless birds that nested in the forest.

    However, when these birds discovered thest giant, instead of flying away, they curiously flew over, and many birds simply stayed on the giant''s broad shoulders.

    The giant is an Earth Child, beloved by this world.

    As thest descendant of the giant n, the resurrected ck iron giant Su also inherited the traits of the Earth Child.

    As long as they stand on the earth, they possess an endless surge of power.

    No one can kill Earth Child, the troll n inherited some immortality characteristics from the giants, and became the terrifying ace force in the Leviathan faction.

    And thest giant not only had the tallest and biggest body among the giants, but also the giant king.

    If the troll n is the ace, then thest giant is the king of aces, the only one in the world who can tear apart dragons with bare hands.

    In the war for the continental crown during the divine era, thest giant, whether in life or death, killed the most dragons, without exception.

    "Good morning, little birds."

    "Today is also a happy day."

    "We quietly approach the enemies, and then strike them with full force." The departed princess extended her hand, ying with the birds flying around the giant.

    The giant''s hand was over twenty meters long, and a flock of birds danced around this giant arm, seemingly amazed by the mightiness of Earth Child.

    "Today, I am just as perfect." In the eyes of the Passed Princess, the giant is herself, and she is the giant.

    She is her dad''s greatest weapon in war. Charging into battle and defeating dragons is a piece of cake for her.

    Those flying lizards are no match for her at all.

    In the divine era war, she would drag one behind her, bite another at her feet, and hold onto one in her hand, putting on a show of tearing apart dragons.

    If it weren''t for her dad forbidding humans from recording her achievements, she would be the most powerful dragon yer of that era.

    Conquering a small country is just like taking a walk in the suburbs.

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123</h4>

    The Underground Cemetery, and from the divine era, on the second day of the Ancient Weapons'' invasion of the continent in the war.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast has upied over 30% of the main roads in Leviathan territory, releasing around a hundred small weapons made from its own armor tes.

    These small sea dragons, which measure over a meter long, sessfully repelled most of the knight orders that came to face them. Apart from a few key routes where the imperial army is stationed, the rest of the rivers have been captured.

    Some of the roads for delivering food in the Leviathan Empire were cut off, causing the price of food in the entire empire to rise dramatically.

    The residents of the empire started panic buying food and daily necessities, and the whole empire fell into a state of chaos.

    Ludwig XII, furious about this, swore to destroy the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast that threatened the empire''s food security, even if it meant using a forbidden weapon that was still under development.

    The battle was about to begin.

    ......

    In the Sia Kingdom, the ck iron giant finally emerged from the mountains and started moving towards the kingdom''s capital.

    The ck iron giant, as if showcasing its own power, didn''t walk very quickly and would sometimes stop in strange areas.

    Those areas were remnants of the divine era kingdom and were also ces that the Passed Princess remembered from her past.

    Unfortunately, after millions of years of separation, these remnants became ruins without any magical protection like the Underground Cemetery,pletely losing the appearance the Passed Princess remembered.

    The mountains and rivers had familiar shapes, which was why she kept stopping and looking around.

    Conquering the Sia Kingdom was as simple as taking a stroll in the garden, it wasn''t like being a dancer who had to fight against the strongest empire in the whole continent.

    We must try not to damage the country''s integrity, as ordered by the supreme King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery, we just need to demonstrate the absolute power of the Underground Cemetery.

    For the War Dancer, who was skilled in cutting off the enemy''s supplies and forcing surrender, her approach was to dere war by upying the Leviathan Empire''s water veins.

    And "taking a stroll" was the way the Passed Princess announced her own power.

    Standing at a height of fifty meters, the ck iron giant could cross any terrain, even swamps and rivers couldn''t stop it. The mere act of moving itself was the best deterrent.

    That colossal steel body, weighing over ten thousand tons, was even more terrifying than the Leviathan Empire''s magic armor. If not for the presence of the Nuclear Explosion Queen in the Sia Kingdom, the army would have surrendered long ago when faced with such a mobile disaster-like creature.

    This giant, who came out of the mythological era, could tear dragons apart with its fifty-meter height!

    How can humans fight against such monsters?

    Perhaps, the golden ancient people who had the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons could.

    The Mage Council in the red robes, representing the most glorious peak of the divine era, could also.

    But what era is this? This is a period of magic tide decline throughout the entire continent, where there are only a few cats with the warlock bloodline, ah!

    Nowadays, even a mediocre warlock who can barely master a third-rate bewitchment can be seen as a burden to the noble lords, masquerading as a true mage apprentice.

    Even beings like the princess of the Mermaid n or the priestess of the Lamia n, who can still performplete bloodline spells, are considered legendary creatures in this era.

    And the ck iron giant that emerged from the Underground Cemetery of the mythical era, that''s a bona fide super weapon that roamed the battlefields of the divine era, capable of battling dragons head-on.

    How can something like that move in the present period of magic tide decline? The magic in the air probably doesn''t support such a level of monsterbat.

    If humans still possessed this bloodline power, the desperatest Mage Corps of the divine era wouldn''t have taken refuge in the Underground Cemetery.

    Due to extreme fear, when the ck iron giant passed by human viges, some foolish and ignorant people voluntarily ced various sacrifices at the vige entrance.

    ording to the customs of different regions, the types of offerings are also different.

    Some are rare delicacies, some are fresh from the river, and some are even mentioned in ancient religious records, even offering up young boys and girls.

    For these closed-off viges, the Nuclear Explosion Queen in the royal capital won''t be of any help in times of crisis. When faced with these unconventional giant monsters, it''s best to spend some money and get rid of them.

    Of course, the Passed Princess didn''t even bother to nce at these offerings, and simply walked past them.

    Hmph, do these idiots think she''s some kind of man-eating monster!

    She is the eternal twelve-year-old princess, the strongest human hero!

    Even though she has now be a fifty-meter-tall ck iron giant, the princess will always be a princess, the favorite child of her father, and a superweapon entrusted with a great responsibility.

    The viges that offered up these offerings mistakenly thought that the giants were approving of their vige. They were overjoyed, but it was only the brother and sister who were treated as offerings, on the verge of tears.

    Compared to the stormy weather on the Leviathan Empire side, the frontlines of Sia Kingdom can be considered peaceful.

    It''s not that Queen Ain doesn''t want to organize resistance, it''s just that after the battle with the Empire, Sia Kingdom''s military power has greatly declined.

    The strongest force in the kingdom now is not the local forces that survived the war with Leviathan Empire, but the recently established Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Let''s not even talk about other things, just by pulling out the troll squad, Lamia squad, and mermaid squad of different races, they are enough to match the upper-level forces of the entire kingdom''s knights.

    With the almostplete disappearance of the human divine era bloodline, the power that these monsters from different races can unleash is enough to shake the foundation of a country.

    Even if we don''t count the squads of different races, the princess knight squad of Leviathan Empire and the wilderness bride group of Northern Alliance are top-notch teams.

    After receiving the blessing of the divine artifact, the strength of the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is increasing every day. If they are given enough time, they might truly be able to revive the legendary knights of the divine era.

    Of course, the biggest trump card of the entire Sia Kingdom is none other than Queen Ain herself, who revealed her true power not long ago.

    The power of the ultimate forbidden spell, nuclear explosion, is enough to deter the entire continent. This is also why, even after the invasion of fifty-meter giants, the kingdom can still continue to function.

    Everyone is waiting for the kingdom to reveal its trump card, which is the moment they once again use the nuclear explosion forbidden spell.

    It''s not just the power of the kingdom itself, but also the attention of Leviathan Empire, tribal alliance, and other continents, that are focused on Her Majesty the Queen of nuclear explosions.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124</h4>

    "The giants areing!"

    This is the first day the maind appeared in the Underground Cemetery, and the news spread urgently throughout the continent.

    Due to the use of the warlock bloodline, which is scarce in this era, for synchronous intelligence transmission across kingdom levels, only the highest priority information would be transmitted immediately.

    Warlocks with specialmunication bloodline magic don''t have to do anything in their lifetime. There are plenty of merchants and nobles waving gold to hire them.

    They can enter the royal pce if they want, join the merchants'' association if they want, and even if they are captured during war, they are treated well, with good food and amodation. There is absolutely no abuse, and changing sides is always very popr.

    After all, they possess the crucial ability of transmitting information for the entire continent, which is much faster than sending messages through carrier pigeons or horse-drawn carriages.

    This bloodline used to be verymon during the divine era, simr to the profession of a mailman during that time. It was amon bloodline that mages were trained in.

    Under the changes of the times, even this originallymon bloodline has be highly sought after, indicating how far the human bloodline from the divine era has declined.

    Due to the limited information that the modern warlock bloodline power can transmit daily, only in the most significant events will there be a scene where all warlocks across the continent transmit the same information.

    The previous battle between the Sia Kingdom Royal Knights and the Empire''s First Magic Army Legion, the appearance of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell, and the news of the uing establishment of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, were all transmitted as top priority information to the entire continent in this way.

    "The giants have advanced to the border of the central mountains!"

    On the first day of the Underground Cemetery appearing in the world, signs of what seemed to be a giant sea dragon were discovered on the Leviathan Empire''s side, causing tension among all the kings and tribal leaders across the continent.

    Compared to the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast that frequently dives into the water, the ck iron giant doesn''t try to disguise itself at all.

    It''s not that the ck iron giant cannot do it, but rather, it looks down upon doing so.

    As one of humanity''s most powerful assets during the divine era, the final giants remained hidden in the central mountains for hundreds of years until thest war reached its heated phase and they officially joined the fight.

    As giants born from the Earth, as long as they sleep within the mountains, their bodies naturally blend into thendscape, to the point that even magic cannot discern them.

    Thest giant, because he ate something he shouldn''t have, slept through the entire war between giants and dragons. When he woke up, he found that he was the only giant left in the world, and he had grown to be fifty meters tall.

    When he was discovered by the golden humans, he learned that the giant n had beenpletely wiped out, and he was thest one left. He was filled with anger and immediately joined the human army that was nning to resist the dragons.

    In the decisive battle for the continental crown, thest giant sacrificed everything and died a glorious death. This marked the end of the legend of the giant n.

    The next thing that happened was the legend of The King of Undead.

    With the passing of thest giant, the soul of the departed princess was infused into the giant''s body, giving birth to the mighty "ck iron giant."

    The ck iron giant, born as the ultimate undead weapon on the battlefield of the divine era, not only inherited the unreasonable power of thest giant, surpassing even the dragons, but also possessed the Earth Child''s attributes. It no longer had any weaknesses.

    It had no vulnerabilities, no weaknesses in its spirit, and could fight endlessly without ever stopping.

    Even though the Princess who inherited the powers of the giant somehow believed that The King of Undead was her father, this small w didn''t affect thebat abilities of the ck iron giant.

    It seemed that the body of the ck iron giant and the Passed Princess were perfectly synchronized. These two beings, withpletely different forms of existence, fused together in apletely new way.

    Not a dead person, nor a living creature, the ultimate undead weapon, the ck iron giant, has surpassed the concept of normal intelligent beings, and can be regarded as a great eternal creation.

    When stepping on the ground, there is no such thing as defeat.

    For the sake of her father''smand, no matter how powerful the opponent may be, Passed Princess will bravely charge forward, this is her fighting style.

    Tactics and such, never learned, is it important?

    She is not responsible for cutting off the enemy''s logistics like the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which would interfere with the overall situation.

    The warfare skills of the ck iron giant are simr to those of the troll n, descendants of giants.

    There''s no need to ask what the enemy is, only need to ask where the enemy is, and then charge ahead!

    From this point of view, it''s hard for anyone to believe that the two races have nothing to do with each other.

    However, unlike the giant n, although the princess herself is also very warlike, more precisely, she fights because of her father, the King of Undead''smand, but still maintains the grace and elegance of a princess.

    She took a walk while admiring the scenery, ying with the birds, and reminiscing about the past, showcasing the princess''s elegant style.

    On the same day, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which was carrying out a mission for the Leviathan Empire, engaged in a battle against the Empire''s strongest reconnaissance machine, the Yellow Finch, defeating one of the Empire''s strongest hero-ranked knights, Ludwig* Shasha, within five minutes, shocking the entire continent.

    "The giant has emerged from the central mountains." This simple announcement caused countless sleepless nights and prompted many people to flee the Sia Kingdom overnight.

    They trusted that Nuclear Explosion Queen Ain could defeat this monster giant, but it would still be better to keep a distance from these two monsters.

    Anyone who had witnessed the remnants of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell felt an innate fear when faced with battles against creatures of this level. This was not a battle for ordinary mortals to witness.

    Except for a few fearless intelligence agents, no one dared to approach the ck iron giant.

    The following day, more news arrived.

    "The giant has entered the territory of the Sia Kingdom, and war is about to begin. Once again, we warn you, the war against the giant is imminent."

    "Ancient weapons resembling sea dragons have shown their might, defeating numerous knight orders of the Empire. Only three knight orders have managed to withstand the attacks of the enemy''s forces."

    "Shocking, the truth that you must know is that the owner of the Underground Cemetery is actually..."

    "The great mystery of ancient civilizations, what made the bodies that have been silent for thousands of yearse to life."

    "The King of Undead, he was originally a great hero of our human race, who prevented the hero from resting in peace!"

    On the notice tokens of the Empire and Kingdom, astonishing news kept being written, causing countless people to be frightened and discuss incessantly.

    The first substantial defeat of the Leviathan Empire, the reappearance of mysterious ancient weapons, and the giants entering the civilized kingdom.

    The direction of the times began to evolve towards an unpredictable path.

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125</h4>

    The evening of the second day when the Underground Cemetery appeared in the world.

    Even if it moved at a walking speed, the ck iron giant, which is equivalent to only one-tenth of the Leviathan Empire, with a height exceeding fifty meters and the ability to traverse any terrain, still entered the kingdom.

    Without receiving Ain''smand, a group of passionate young nobles formed a team to challenge the ck iron giant, hoping to be heroes like in mythological stories who defeat dragons.

    Hmm, these knights, who have read too many novels, are foolish. Passed Princess didn''t even bother to look at them. They couldn''t even get close to the giant before being knocked out by the earth-shaking footsteps. Several people fell off their horses and broke their legs.

    This was the first time there were casualties in the war between the Sia Kingdom and the ck iron giant, further fueling people''s panic.

    Representatives from various factions, totaling over a hundred people, gathered in front of the Divine Era Tower, urging Queen Ain to immediately use Sia Kingdom''s ultimate power - the nuclear explosion, to kill this terrifying monster before it reaches the capital.

    If this fifty-meter monster gets any closer, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Those who have seen the remnants of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell know that once unleashed, this ultimate forbidden spell of the Divine Era willpletely destroy everything within tens of kilometers, and its shockwave and swirling dust can even reach the capital over a hundred kilometers away.

    Now is the best opportunity to use the nuclear explosion forbidden spell because the giant has entered a somewhat delicate area.

    Whether it was by chance or a heaven-sent opportunity, the giant seems to have been attracted to the remnants of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell and stopped in that area the next night.

    Now is the best time tounch the nuclear explosion forbidden spell. If we miss this night, it will be toote once that giant attacks the capital!

    These arrogant nobles of the kingdom almost treated Ain''s nuclear explosion forbidden spell as their own, knowing exactly how to use it and when.

    Well, if Ain really mastered the ultimate forbidden spell of nuclear explosion, she might take the opportunity while the ck iron giant mysteriously lingered in the nuclear st ruins.

    It''s a rare and golden opportunity that should not be missed.

    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how.

    The so-called Queen of the Nuclear Explosion is just a huge misunderstanding. It''s not that she''s lying or anything, she never said anything. Everyone just assumed she was a divine era warlock who possessed the nuclear explosion forbidden spell.

    Ain says it''s a big misunderstanding.

    It takes time for a warlock to awaken and harness their own power. In fact, she''s not even a hero-ranked warlock. Maybe everyone has a huge misconception about her being only fourteen.

    Even in the divine era, there were no fourteen-year-old warlocks capable of mastering divine era forbidden spells. Why is everyone acting like it''s a given that she has that power now?

    However, she does have confidence because even though she herself never mastered the power of nuclear explosion, someone else did.

    She believes that Lord Silver Dragon has that power.

    The problem is, Yun Xi himself doesn''t think so.

    Just escaped from being chased by his four ex-girlfriends, and having to bear the curse of Northern God''s Domain Supreme Dragon God Asha, he doesn''t possess the true power of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel.

    Regardless of the strength of that ck iron giant, from the fact that it emerged from the Underground Cemetery and the Tower of Heaven rose, the situation is very uncertain.

    This world doesn''t seem to be truly isted from the closed world of the past. It seems that there are influences from other worlds as well.

    Even in the previous Water God''s World, there were outsiders like Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    As long as a world is located within the Endless God''s Domain, it will inevitably be influenced by other worlds. Yun Xi had already noticed this from the structure of this divine era tower.

    The construction level of this world is too high for an egg hatching tower unaffected by the passage of time, far exceeding the highest level of the divine era as spected by Yun Xi based on books.

    Moreover, he discovered "that thing."

    Speaking of "that", it was really a very idental discovery.

    While Yun Xi was still inside the dragon egg, in order to notpletely yield to the tempting surroundings, he diligently used his senses to explore the area and then discovered "it".

    "Ain, use the secret weapon." Faced with Yun Xi''s high hopes, Sia Kingdom felt that it was time to reveal their true trump card.

    "Secret weapon?" Ain expressed her unawareness of such a thing.

    Our Sia Kingdom''s secret weapon is you, Lord Silver Dragon, who came from the starry sky, and besides that, it is this divine era tower that has now been proven to be used for hatching eggs.

    Other than being able to hatch eggs of the highest quality and maintain the magical standards of the divine era, allowing trolls, Lamia, and mermaids to grow rapidly, what other secret weapons does this country have?

    If they had such a thing, her father and mother would have used it when facing the invasion of the Leviathan Empire, and it wouldn''t have ended in the tragic death of thest battle.

    "I... can''t detonate, you know..." Ain quietly told Yun Xi.

    She really doesn''t know that legendary forbidden spell. That ultimate forbidden spell is just a theoretical concept among mages even in the divine era, and it''s not something that humans can dabble in.

    "Is it not that...? Isn''t that thing right under the tower?" Yun Xi looked at Queen Ain with a puzzled expression. It''s already this time, and the giants havee, why haven''t they activated that thing?

    After all, based on his perception inside the dragon egg, that thing is extraordinary and can rival the ck iron giant.

    "Ah, I know, brother."

    "It''s that one, that one, sister!" Adley shouted excitedly, dancing with her hands and feet.

    As a child who always ran around in the tower, Adley was familiar with everything in the divine era tower, including certain things located at the bottom of the tower.

    "So... what is it exactly?" Ain expressed her hardship, not understanding what Lord Silver Dragon and Adley were talking about.

    If the kingdom has any secret weapons, Father and Mother would definitely use them.

    Um... don''t you know how to activate it?" Yun Xi realized he may have made a joke, as Ain genuinely seemed unaware of the existence of "that thing.

    It''s not surprising, if it weren''t for his intuition as a mediocre puppet maker, he wouldn''t have discovered what that thing is and the immense power it hides.

    After all, just by looking at the appearance, it was probably a broken puppet that didn''t resemble a human.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126</h4>

    "Start?"

    "The kingdom''s secret weapon?"

    "Adley and Lord Silver Dragon both know about a weapon that I don''t know about?"

    Ain, the Nuclear Explosion Queen who is seen as the world''s number one, and who took control of the kingdom at the age of fourteen, is seriously doubting her own life.

    She understood every word they said, but why did it be a world puzzle when they were put together?

    Even my parents don''t know about our secret weapon at home!

    "Um... actually, it''s the thing hidden in the underground pce." Yun Xi also didn''t know what that thing was, even though it was clearly a treasure of Ain''s family.

    "The hidden treasure..." Ain took a deep breath. As the owner of the Divine Era Tower, even the faraway Lord Silver Dragon knew about it, but she herself had no idea about such a treasure.

    It''s really embarrassing, oh no!

    Why?

    Adley, how did you know? What is it exactly!

    "Sister... sister... it''s that, that, right there!" Adley held Ain''s hand and pointed below the Twelve Constetion Pce.

    "The underground warehouse?" Now Ain finally knew what Adley was talking about.

    It is the deepest level of the Divine Era Tower, used to store a collection of meaningful items and everyday supplies.

    Since the Divine Era Tower is only open to the public during Ain''s generation, no one else is allowed inside. Therefore, it also stores enough food tost for several years.

    The question is, does this underground warehouse have any weapons or secret weapons that can deal with the terrifying fifty-meter giant?

    Is it one of the weapons from the Twelve Constetion Gods?

    Yes, besides this, Ain couldn''t imagine what other secret weapon could threaten the fifty-meter giant in this situation.

    Lord Silver Dragon should be able to use the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons, after all, Lord Silver Dragon is a great and wise creature that has traveled across the stars.

    "Adley, do you know what that weapon is?" Ain quietly asked her sister.

    The Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons are hidden in their own warehouse, and she doesn''t know anything about them.

    "Yes, don''t you remember telling me about it, sister?" Adley looked at Ain with an innocent expression.

    Did I ever tell you when I discovered the trace of the Constetion God''s Weapons? Ain became more and more confused, and her thought process was turning into a mess.

    "If it''s that thing, it should be able to counter that giant." ording to the information Yun Xi perceived, the thing in the underground warehouse of the divine era tower is extraordinary.

    Maybe, just like the suddenly rising tower, it is a product that surpasses the civilization of this era.

    The puppet maker wasn''t very skilled, but this work was perfect. It was much better than anything a beginner like him could create.

    The only problem was that this piece seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. Its energy was fading away, like a candle in the wind.

    Who created this work and put it in the underground warehouse of the divine era tower?

    With these questions in mind, Yun Xi, Ain, and Adley ventured into the underground warehouse.

    This warehouse served as a storage facility for the divine era tower. It contained all kinds of items and the collections of previous high Tower Masters.

    It was divided into different sections for strategic supplies, daily items, and personal belongings.

    When the high Tower Masters passed away, their cherished possessions were often stored in this underground warehouse.

    Adley used to love adventuring in this underground warehouse as a child, until something happened that made her stop.

    As they reached the warehouse disying the collections of past high Tower Masters, Yun Xi stopped and nodded in approval.

    "This is it."

    "Sister, um, that one, it''s that one!" Adley looked at the tightly closed warehouse door with excitement and a little fear.

    The ancient warehouse was securely locked with chains adorned with runes, which had been locked by Ain herself.

    Because Adley would alwayse here to y around, and there are some dangerous things inside that can''t be yed with casually.

    For this reason, she also weaved a lie to scare her little sister.

    That happened two years ago, and for a seven-year-old Adley, she probably took her lie seriously.

    "Open the door," Ain extended her hand and unlocked the warehouse with the runic lock.

    With Adley''s current constitution, soaked with Lord Silver Dragon''s essence, the magical relics inside wouldn''t harm her anymore.

    The problem is, based on Ain''s understanding of the collection inside this warehouse, none of the items have true battlefield-level power.

    Inside, there were the belongings of the Tower Masters of the divine era. They were a bit strange because they lived in environments with high magic concentration and had masters with pure warlock bloodlines.

    However, they would asionally twitch,ugh loudly at night, or say confusing things.

    It might be scary for children, but for true divine era bloodline warlocks, it was not worth mentioning.

    The strangeness that a hero-ranked warlock could create was a hundred times stronger than all the cursed items in this warehousebined.

    By the way, when she lied to Adley, she told an incredible story without thinking about the consequences. She was only twelve and enjoyed ying pranks.

    She told her younger sister that there was a terrifying monster hidden in the underground warehouse. Adults couldn''t see it, only children with pure hearts could.

    This monster had extremely frightening powers. It could pull people into another world, and if they got lost there, they would nevere back in this lifetime.

    She had been caught by this monster before and almost couldn''te back.

    She gave this monster a shamefully scary name, "faceless evil god," meaning a god that was unpredictable and untouchable, and loved to eat children.

    Hmm, could the secret weapon of the kingdom that Adley mentioned be...?

    "Lord Silver Dragon, right in here, that faceless evil god is inside!"

    "Oh my, she should have remembered her dark history when she was twelve years old!" Ain had a tearless expression on her face.

    Oh no, this dark history is really too shameful. There''s no faceless, sinister god that specifically captures ignorant girls here. It''s all her nonsense and fabrication!

    "Hmm, that''s it."

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127</h4>

    Yun Xi walked into the ancient warehouse filled with various girlish style clothing, toys, and jewelry, and immediately spotted the item that had been subtly calling out to him recently.

    Just as he perceived, this was a masterpiece that exuded a style he could only dream of achieving now.

    As a puppet maker who didn''t even pass the entrance exam, he could only create a puppet like White Moon based on his own imagination.

    And the author of this work has already reached the highest level of simplicity and can create as he pleases.

    With a few simple features, the puppet looks like it has stick-like arms and legs, and only three circles for a face - two big ones and one small one.

    However, this minimalistic design gives people an indescribable sense offort, and in Yun Xi''s eyes, it feels as if it has its own life.

    Ah, it''s truly a masterpiece of art! It''s just like a loaf of bread!

    "This one??"

    Ain was dumbfounded as she looked at the puppet with an unfinished face. It was a secret weapon that could twist the course of a battle.

    Faceless and formless, that''s quite fitting. It must be a failed craft project from some ancestor''s childhood!

    This level of embarrassment is not inferior at all to the lie she made up when she was twelve years old!

    "Sister... this is very scary..." Adley tightly held onto Ain''s hand.

    She loved all kinds of interesting toys in this warehouse ever since she was young and active. The reason why sheter dared note here was because the "faceless god" was here.

    "Um..." Ain really didn''t know what to say. It was really hard to tell her sister that this was just a made-up scary story for children.

    "I really want to know whopleted such a design."

    Clearly, this is not something that humans can create." Yun Xi expressed sincere admiration for this "faceless god.

    The whole artwork was woven from a single "thread." Compared to his barelypleted White Moon, which required countless precious materials, the level of this artwork was beyond what his mediocre puppet maker skills couldprehend.

    Moreover, the hidden power inside this puppet was indescribable.

    "Ain, do you know how to activate it?" Once again, Yun Xi asked the supposed owner of this puppet.

    "This... I don''t know." Ain couldn''t help but wonder how Lord Silver Dragon turned this failed puppet into a secret weapon that could save the fate of the kingdom.

    No matter how she looked at it, whether left, right, up, down, east, or west, these were just the failed creations of one of her own ancestors!

    "So... let me try." Following some information he sensed in the dragon egg, Yun Xi reached out his hand.

    First, he pressed the small circles on the puppet''s face that represented its eyes, but there was no response.

    Then, he pressed the big circle that represented its mouth, but still no response.

    Huh, isn''t it supposed to be here? Yun Xi thought he had found the right answer, but it seemed that the activation method left by the puppet maker was not that simple after all.

    If it''s not activated by visible means, then is it a special password activation method?

    Uh-oh, he had no idea what the password to activate this puppet was.

    "Lord Silver Dragon, be careful, this faceless god is very scary. Adley was captured by it," Adley looked terrified as she watched Yun Xi touching the puppet.

    "Captured?" Ain was surprised. Could this puppet really be a problem?

    "Hmm... this part seems fine, and this part too." After touching the puppet''s face, Yun Xi became more serious and carefully inspected its body.

    This puppet is made by weaving all its body structures with just one thread, and its craftsmanship andposition are unbelievably extraordinary.

    Besides, it feels really great to touch, soft and fragrant, as if it carries the scent of more than one young girl. How did they achieve this?

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Pafu, nestled in Yun Xi''s chest, seemed to be exceptionally excited, constantly making its unique cry, as if reminding Yun Xi of something.

    Yes, that''s it, keep going.

    There, here, don''t miss a single ce.

    It is a gift from the world, the most beautiful thing in the world.

    Use your hand to touch and feel it well, open the door to a new world!

    When Yun Xi''s fingertips touched and caressed every part of the faceless puppet''s body, not missing even the tiniest detail, a hidden setting was fulfilled.

    Just like what Adley experienced back then.

    A silver curtain of light enveloped the three people in the underground warehouse, and they all disappeared together inside the warehouse.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah, here ites again!" Adley held onto her sister''s body and didn''t dare to let go.

    Thest time, she suddenly ended up here like this, crying for a long time before going back,pletely unaware of what had happened.

    "So, this is the actual form." Yun Xi looked at this world woven with countless silver threads, sensing the grandiose work of the ancient puppet maker.

    The external puppets are just appearances; the true essence of the power he feels is actually here, in this world woven by countless silver threads.

    This is the world within the faceless god, a magical creation beyond the imagination of this Sia''s world.

    Although it looks like numerous threads, there is only one, and it is the structure that Yun Xi can''t reach. From small puppets the size of a hand to entire worlds, they all follow the rules of this single thread.

    He still has a long way to go before reaching this level.

    I really don''t know whose masterpiece this is, it has such amazing quality.

    "This... is really..." Looking at the silver world around her, Ain was speechless.

    So, in her family''s underground warehouse, there really existed a faceless evil god, able to take children to another space.

    By the way, why didn''t she remember?

    This puppet, that looks a bit strange, actually belonged to more than one owner of the divine era tower!

    Moreover, it has been owned by every generation.

    In her slightly ambiguous memory, this puppet had appeared on her bedside before. Its craftsmanship was so poorpared to other puppets that she had almost forgotten its existence.

    It seems that when Adley was little, this puppet also appeared on her bedside.

    No, every generation of divine era Tower Masters has had this puppet by their bedside.

    Why did she tell that lie?

    The faceless god, not belonging to the scenery of this world.

    Is that really just her dark history?

    Why does she know about the "faceless deity"?

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128</h4>

    Walking on a path woven with silver threads, Ain''s expression became increasingly uneasy.

    In a daze, she remembered that she had also seen simr scenes, but she had always thought it was just absurd dreams from her childhood.

    Faceless deity.

    Like a silver-white road that seems to extend all the way to the end of the world, no matter how you walk, you can''t reach the destination.

    It doesn''t resemble any known world''s peculiar scenery, it''s just like something out of a fairy tale.

    Ah, yes, she has been here before, probably when she was even younger than Adley. She had also touched that puppet by the bedside, hugged it while sleeping, and then drowsily arrived in this silver-white world.

    Underfoot, there is an endless expanse of silver-white, devoid of any impurities.

    Walking here feels like walking on clouds, filled with a tastepletely different from reality.

    She has been here, and not just once.

    However, she has always considered this ce as a dream, never realizing that it is part of reality.

    "Lord Silver Dragon, is this ce..." Ain, who is no longer a child, gathered the courage to ask Yun Xi, who might be the only one who knows the truth.

    The faceless evil god was a story she made up to scare Adley before bed, little did she know that the story would be real.

    "Hmm, this is the inside of a puppet, it''s a special technique," Yun Xi couldn''t understand how this technique was achieved, maybe that''s what makes the puppet maker special.

    Despite being the size of a palm, the puppet had a small world inside, a world woven with countless threads that were all connected.

    However, this world seemed tock vitality, it was simply incredibly magnificent, intricate, and filled with the beauty ofposition that only the puppet maker could perceive.

    After about five minutes of walking, Yun Xi voluntarily stopped.

    Everything here was silver-white.

    The boundary between the sky and the earth didn''t exist in this world at all. Walking in this infinite silver-white world felt like moving towards an endless unknown.

    Ain, in the beginning, saw this world as a dream.

    In the first few attempts, she tried to walk here, hoping to find an end or something, but soon realized that it was an impossible task toplete.

    Eventually, she simply fell asleep in this silver-white world.

    After all, no matter which way you go, it''s just a waste of time. It''s better to sleep well in this soft and white world.

    On the other hand, Adley, who had been scared by her sister''s story about the faceless evil god, cried loudly in this world.

    Whether sleeping in or crying, they will all leave this world at some point, just like waking up from a dream.

    However, Ain, who always cuddles her puppet before sleep, thought it was just a dream. Adley, who went missing in the warehouse, genuinely believed in the strangeness of the faceless evil god.

    Only Yun Xi understood what it was from the beginning.

    Perhaps because he was the only puppet maker here, only a true puppet maker could understand the hidden power in this puppet.

    This also includes finding a way to solve the infinite maze.

    "You are one, but also many."

    "You are the beginning, but also the end."

    Yun Xi bent down and searched for a while, then found a transparent thread from the seemingly identical silver-white threads.

    This is the "string" of this world, the fabric that weaves the truths of everything in the world.

    Yun Xi had only seen this kind of fabric in the Grand Library of the White Lotus Sword Pce. It is said to be woven by the goddess on the loom of destiny to create the rules of the world. It is also the highest level material in the Endless God''s Domain.

    With just one thread like this, a garment of the Original God Weapon level can be made. It is as light as silk and has a defense level equivalent to heavy armor made of mithril.

    It is said that the original use of this silk thread was to make underwear for female goddesses.

    Well, it''s really just a legend.

    Now, Yun Xi can be 100% sure that this is not a product of Sia''s world. The Creator God''s Sword and Sky Beast would not have such a thing.

    Even in the Endless God''s Domain, after the Twilight of the Gods war, this fate thread, used for weaving the fabric, has almost disappeared.

    The only remaining legend-ranked strong being who can still produce this fate thread is the Fate Three Goddesses whom Yun Xi once encountered in the Starry Sky Chess game in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Uld, Violet, Cindy, known as the "Fates of Non," were three goddesses of destiny. Their special weapon was the "Fate Weaving Machine" that could shape destinies.

    ording to hearsay, most of the underwear worn by legendary female gods was handmade by the three of them.

    In terms of the preciousness of the materials used, this puppet had an extraordinary value that cannot be overstated.

    In the entire world of Sia, there probably couldn''t be a puppet more valuable than this.

    "Follow the line." After spotting the transparent thread mixed among millions of silver threads, Yun Xi pulled it out from the path.

    It seemed to be the enigmatic clue left by the puppet maker who created this puppet, only to be discovered by those with extraordinary intuition and sensitivity.

    It had been here all along, like a marker, waiting to be found by someone.

    Ain didn''t find it, nor did Adley, or any of the previous owners of this puppet, until Yun Xi arrived here.

    With a clearndmark, the next steps became much simpler.

    The never-ending path is actually just the thread looping around. The seemingly unchanging ground is actually constantly changing.

    If it weren''t for seeing the thread in their hands constantly changing direction, Yun Xi probably wouldn''t be able to see the true face of this world.

    Essentially, this is a never-ending, non-repeating maze made of threads, with countless possible answers.

    For those who don''t understand the key, it would take a thousand years, ten thousand years, and they still wouldn''t be able to find a way out. But once they find the correct answer, everything bes clear.

    Holding the strings of the world in his hand, Yun Xi, along with Ain and Adley, walked to the center of the maze.

    In truth, this maze isn''t very big, it''s just the infinite changing directions and positions that make it impossible to see its true form.

    Just like how ants can never understand the concept of three-dimensional space, those who can''t find the strings of the world will never see the center of the maze.

    "Deity without a face." Yun Xi looked up and saw the object sleeping in the center of the maze. It was the first time he truly felt that Ain''s description was so fitting.

    Within the enormous silver screen, there stood a giant silver figure without a face, woven from countless threads.

    Faceless and featureless.

    Heartless and soulless.

    nk puppet.

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129</h4>

    "This is... the faceless deity," Yun Xi stopped in his tracks, standing in front of this giant puppet that had no features.

    As for its height, if we were topare it to a normal human proportion, it would be about twenty timesrger, approximately forty meters tall.

    The body''s structure is elegant and streamlined like the puppet on the outside, but it is not frail. Its entire body is woven from a single thread, creating a perfect form.

    On that silvery body, there are robes with a faint sacred glow, just like the countless threads around it, all crafted from that first thread.

    The hem of the robe and the part covering the chest extend with patterns resembling wings, as beautiful and pure as an angel.

    Just standing in front of this gigantic silver figure, you could feel the extraordinary sense of civilization that transcended time.

    It was not a creature formed naturally, but a "vessel" created for a specific purpose.

    It had no facial features because "it" had not formed its own concept yet, like a nk piece of paper.

    This was something prepared for the gods, and Yun Xi could sense that the moment heid eyes on it.

    No hero of this world, no matter how powerful, could possibly use this vessel.

    Made from threads woven by the three Fate Goddesses of the Endless God''s Domain and crafted by the most skillful puppet maker, the final result was this faceless deity.

    A nk canvas, yet filled with infinite possibilities.

    That featureless face was waiting for someone to paint their own colors and contours upon it.

    That person needed to have a pure and wless mind in order to be recognized and invited into the limitless white maze after touching the puppet marked as a symbol.

    At the same time, you need to have sharp observation skills and natural talent to find the only fate string that leads to the center of the maze among countless threads.

    Lastly, you need to have a spirit power beyond that of a hero-ranked individual to awaken the sleeping silver giant, granting it a true name and power.

    Ain and Adleypleted the first step, which many tower warlocks of the ancient divine era have also taken, but they never had the chance to see the true face of the faceless god.

    Yun Xi took the second step, leading Ain and Adley to the faceless god located in the center of the maze, but they couldn''t proceed any further.

    Because the third step is a condition that even the present him cannot fulfill.

    The silver giant, who mysteriously exists within the puppet, is referred to by Ain as an entity of the faceless god, which is not meant for hero-ranked individuals at all.

    Even with Yun Xi''s spirit power surpassing that of a normal hero-ranked individual by several times, he couldn''t even approach the vicinity of the silver giant.

    An invisible barrier,pletely refusing any contact, serves as the final fortress for this silver giant.

    This barrier clearly tells anyone who has reached this point that even if you have exceptional talent and unparalleled wisdom, as long as you haven''t stepped into the legend-ranked, you are not qualified to receive recognition from the faceless god.

    This world, this maze, were both born for a distant future, a possibility.

    It doesn''t intend to ept any unqualified candidates.

    "This is probably something from your ancestors." Yun Xi carefully observed the patterns and style of the silvery-white feathered cloak, which didn''t resemble the civilization of Sia''s world.

    That transcendent sacred aura, that core protected by power beyond the limits of hero-ranked, all exceeded the standards of Sia''s world.

    Just like the suddenly appearing tower, it clearly didn''t belong to the civilization process of Sia''s world.

    Upon careful reflection, this divine era tower itself is extraordinary. The power of resistance against the erosion of time alone cannot be exined by divine era''s magic technology.

    If divine era had such technology, the group of red-robed magician corps would not have desperately fled into the Underground Cemetery.

    "Did our ancestors... have such powerful technology?" Ain looked at the silver giant in the unmistakable style of the female garment with an expression of disbelief.

    Whoever sees this giant for the first time can feel the overwhelming power it possesses.

    He was forty meters tall with a beautiful feather cloak. If the people of the divine era had such a weapon, it would definitely not go unnoticed.

    This is truly their family''s secret weapon, why does their queen not even know of its existence?

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    For some reason, the Pafu hidden inside Yun Xi''s dragon gem in his chest kept calling out, and eventually it jumped out of his chestpletely.

    "Ah, what a cute little creature!" Adley discovered this magical little treasure and eximed with joy.

    And so, Pafu faced the treatment of being pinched and squeezed by the young girl.

    "Pafu, what have you found?" As a puppet maker who was not well-known, Yun Xi waspletely amazed by the construction of this silver giant. It was a level of technology he could not even dare to imagine.

    Indeed, this must be a master among puppet makers.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu""

    Pafu, who had just escaped from Adley''s small hand, bravely rushed towards the invisible barrier, emitting a bright green light.

    Yun Xi himself doesn''t possess the mental strength of the legend-ranked, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it within him.

    Don''t forget, Yun Xi has one-fifth of his flesh and blood from his ex-girlfriend, a Spirit-level curse from the Creator God, and Mumu Narabel, the Star Hunting Dragon''s flesh and blood.

    These flesh and blood even influenced Yun Xi''s ability to summon the Starwings and release the seeds of life, but they are not a burden.

    By merging with this flesh and blood, the magical creature called Pafu, capable of living inside a dragon gem, disyed the power of Mumu Narabel''s flesh and blood.

    It threw itself at the invisible barrier without hesitation.

    For Pafu, who has a very simple overall structure, the barrier that even Yun Xi himself couldn''t ovee was tough, but definitely not indestructible.

    Slime is a type of creature with a very simple body structure. It is so weak that it doesn''t fear the pressure from any powerful beings.

    Even the breath left by gods is the same.

    However, Yun Xi himself, with only one-fifth of the flesh of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, cannot do the same as Pafu because of his weak body.

    If he were to collide with it, he would likely be shaken to death by the automatic counterattack from the invisible barrier.

    Again and again, with each collision, Pafu achieves visible results, gradually breaking through the barrier that protects the faceless god.

    "Gudong!" (sound effect)

    After hundreds of collisions, Pafu''s round body suddenly crosses a certain boundary and rolls uncontrobly under the silver giant''s feet.

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130</h4>

    "Restraint?" Yun Xi doesn''t believe that Pafu really has the power to break through this invisible barrier.

    From his perspective, this invisible barrier is definitely of the highest level, even if Ain really knows that ultimate nuclear explosion forbidden spell, she probably can''t break this barrier.

    But after being contaminated by the blood and flesh of the Star Hunting Dragon, Mumu Narabel, and hatching from the dragon egg together with Yun Xi, Pafu seems to naturally counteract this barrier.

    Like counteracting one thing with another, this barrier probably never expected that there are such magical creatures like Pafu in this world. Despite being very small and weak, it can aplish incredible tasks.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Pafu, who sessfully broke the barrier, tried his best to climb the gigantic body of the faceless god with its round and chubby body. It''s hard to believe that this creature can break a barrier of the highest level.

    After approximately fifteen minutes, Pafu finally found the entrance to the faceless god. It happened to be located on its chest.

    "Click!" Pafu disappeared into the chest of the faceless god.

    After about another minute, the body of the faceless god began to tremble slightly, causing the threads that make up the entire world to tremble along with it.

    "Buzz!" Ain and Adley looked surprised as the faceless god stood up and skillfully assumed a defensive position, holding his head.

    Hmm, this is someone he knows, Pafu.

    Yun Xi looked at the faceless god, who appeared confused and motionless, even though he had gained the power of the Star Hunting Dragon, Mumu Narabel. Pafu was still just a little guy who didn''t know how to do anything.

    As for slimes, this is still a young slime, but Yun Xi didn''t know what kind of slime Pafu was.

    It was really fate for Pafu to escape together with him from the pursuit of his four ex-girlfriends from before the creation of the world.

    With Pafu''s invasion, the barrier of the faceless god disappeared. Although Pafu was still far from meeting the requirements of the faceless god, the fleshly aura emanating from Pafu was too powerful to resist.

    It was a curse that Lord Silver Dragon, Supreme Dragon God Asha, personally inflicted upon Starchild in the Northern God''s Domain. Something that Yun Xi couldn''t escape from even if he wanted to.

    "Lord Silver Dragon, can we use this weapon?" Ain and Adley clearly didn''t understand the true nature of the faceless god standing before them.

    In Ain''s eyes, this was a treasure left by their ancestors, and if it needed to be used, it should be used.

    In Adley''s eyes, this is a very scary faceless god, but Lord Silver Dragon will definitely have a solution.

    Yun Xi, the only one who knows the truth, couldn''t exin this phenomenon either. It was his first time realizing how useful Pafu can be.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    As Yun Xi approached, Pafu jumped out from the chest of the faceless god, eagerly summoning Yun Xi.

    "Wait for me, I''ll give it a try," Yun Xi said, unsure if he could really control this silver giant called the faceless god.

    No matter how you look at it, this doesn''t seem like an armor intended for males. The gorgeous feathers and lines, as well as the outline of the chest, clearly lean towards a feminine style.

    Perhaps, there are some secrets about the origin of this world involved in all of this.

    With these doubts in mind, Yun Xi walked towards the entrance Pafu had opened and stepped inside.

    Yun Xi was instantly enveloped by a liquid as he passed through a transparent curtain of light.

    Why is there so much water here?

    Instinctively, Yun Xi covered his mouth, trying to resist the unexpected liquid.

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    The silver liquid quickly engulfed Yun Xi''s entire body, and a massive flow of information began to wash over his consciousness.

    It was about the procedures for manipting this faceless god, a skill that only creatures who have reached the rank of legend can master.

    In reality, Yun Xi didn''t even meet the minimum requirements to be the owner of the faceless god. Just like he perceived it, this was not something intended for hero-ranked humans.

    The faceless god is a gift prepared for the "gods."

    Faceless and formless.

    Without a heart and without a soul.

    Like a nk piece of white paper, pure and pristine.

    It carries the spirit of the gods, a vessel prepared for the gods.

    It is a treasure that exists to resurrect a certain creator god for a distant future.

    "Long time no see... Are you alright?"

    "When I found you... you were already broken... I feel really guilty for involving you in this..."

    "It will probably be a very long time before you can meet Su again... Your soul will surely encounter this puppet no matter how many times you are reborn."

    "When you spread your wings and fly again, please wear this feather coat."

    "Our promise... still stands..."

    "To Sia - the puppet maker who once traveled with you."

    "Ahem!"

    Yun Xi spat out a silvery liquid, feeling dizzy and disoriented. If it wasn''t for Mumu Narabel, the Star Hunting Dragon who shared a fifth of his flesh and blood, this information overload would have turned his brain into mush.

    However, Yun Xi finally figured out how this faceless god, the mysterious puppet maker, came to be.

    Long, long ago, the spirit of the Creator God in this world once traveled with a certain puppet maker and got caught up in a war.

    During the war, they got separated. By the time the puppet maker found Sia again, her body waspletely shattered, and it would take an extremely long time to heal and restore her, thanks to Su.

    This faceless god is the gift prepared by the puppet maker for Sia''s eventual resurrection in the distant future.

    It is a treasure, capable of containing the soul of a deity, wless in every way, specifically prepared for Sia.

    Only females with Sia''s bloodline can enter the inner part of this container, being observed, recorded, and calcted to determine how many generations of Sia are still needed for her resurrection.

    Well, based on the information Yun Xi obtained from the data stream, it would probably take hundreds of generations before a Sia bloodline with even a slight qualification to contact the faceless god can be born.

    However, the data ended uppletely scrambled, which is also the reason why Yun Xi nearly had a mental breakdown.

    Certain information that doesn''t belong to Sia''s world forcefully infiltrated and achieved great aplishments.

    The one responsible for this oue is none other than Yun Xi''s slime pet, Pafu.

    Despite being incredibly weak, even Adley can easily bully Pafu, but Pafu possesses a surprising erosion ability, aplishing things that even Yun Xi himself couldn''t do.

    For it, disguising, imitating, and absorbing seem like instinctual things.

    So, the gift that was originally prepared by a puppet maker for the resurrected Sia in the distant future has now been discovered by Pafu.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131</h4>

    The power from Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel in Pafu''s body was like the arch-nemesis of this puppet maker. Not only could it easily break through the barriers of the legend-ranked, but it also invaded the internal system of the faceless god like a raging storm.

    However, there were obvious side effects. Because of Pafu''s intrusion, the internal system of the faceless god started to have numerous logical errors, eventually leading to aplete system breakdown.

    The information flow that Yun Xi received was weakened to a level he could handle. Otherwise, if he were washed by information from the legend-ranked, his head might explode.

    Pafu, on the other hand, didn''t have to worry about this problem since it didn''t possess many thinking circuits. Slimes are a species that is so foolish they won''t even dodge when being stepped on by a dragon, except for Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword. There are hardly any slimes that have self-awareness and intelligence.

    It is precisely because of this simple structure and the tenacious vitality that allows them to survive even by eating dirt. Slime poptions are everywhere, from the northern Dragon God''s Domain to the southern Abyss God''s Domain. There are so many slimes that when most rookie adventurers in the Endless God''s Domain undergo their first trial, they consider slimes as beginner monsters to fight.

    "This is bad..." After learning about what Pafu had done, Yun Xi had a troubled expression on his face.

    Pafu''s intrusion did give Yun Xi the qualification to use the secret weapon known as the faceless god, but it alsopletely broke down the previously functioning internal system of the faceless god.

    The current faceless god is like an ignorant young girl whose mind has been shattered by countless slimes, leaving her consciousnesspletely nk.

    The perfect neural structure that was originally built inside the faceless godpletely copsed when the system that Yun Xi never used before crashed, and it could never be restored to its original state.

    This also means that Yun Xi must start from scratch to create a set of instructions for operating the faceless god and weave a brand new efficient system.

    This difficulty is not any less challenging than breaking through the legend-ranked barrier in Pafu or infiltrating the inside of the faceless god. It is safe to say that it is an impossible task toplete.

    Yun Xi, sweating profusely, looked at the faceless god core where all the silver liquid had disappeared, realizing that both he and Pafu may have gotten themselves into a huge mess.

    The initial control method inside Yun Xi''s body was the silver liquid, which had anplexity level that Yun Xi could not even imagine, serving as the carrier for the original workings of the faceless god.

    The puppet maker who created this puppet is an absolute master among masters, and the system he designed was specifically prepared for this puppet''s future owner, Sia.

    Once fused with the silver liquid andbined with the mental power of the legend-ranked, the faceless god could instantly unleash terrifying power, even capable of tearing through the sky of this world.

    The problem now is that this systempletely crashed due to Pafu''s forced infiltration. The whole system is now ruined.

    What is left for Yun Xi is apletely nk puppet with all skills and apanying abilities reset to zero.

    ording to what Yun Xi knows about the science of God''s Domain, this machine is already equipped with control programs and a neural connection system. It''s just waiting for a pilot to press the start button and be a perfect weapon that can soar across the sky.

    Now, everything has been reset, and even the simplest systems no longer exist on this nk machine body.

    All the weapon systems prepared for the gods have disappeared.

    Everything else, except for this empty body and the attached feathers, has vanished. It''s a disappearance on a rule level that cannot be salvaged.

    Unless Yun Xi has the same ability as the legendary puppet maker to create a system capable of carrying the soul of a god for this nk faceless god.

    "Impossible... I''m just a nobody..." Yun Xi holds his head, almost mimicking Pafu''s posture when she took over the faceless god earlier.

    This is truly impossible. He''s just a nobody puppet maker. How could hepare to the legend-ranked puppet maker?

    The task of carrying the soul of a god in a vessel is something he, a rookie, could never aplish in his lifetime!

    No wonder the movements of the faceless god controlled by Pafu were so strange. It was just random chaos.

    How can we deal with that huge ck iron giant, if we can''t use the secret weapon? Should we let it punch with its fists?

    Yun Xi said that in all the courses he studied since he was little, there was never a method to deal with a fifty-meter giant. Even Teacher Casina the Battle God didn''t teach that.

    "Lord Silver Dragon, are you okay now?"

    "Wow, this faceless and featureless puppet is really big."

    When Yun Xi was feeling extremely discouraged, the voices of Ain and Adley came from outside.

    He had been receiving the flow of information for more than thirty minutes, so it''s no wonder they were worried.

    "I... I''m fine," said Yun Xi as he let go of the hand that was holding his head.

    At this point, there''s no other way, even if we have to go forward with a brave face.

    It''s impossible topete with the legendary puppet maker''s weaving abilities in this lifetime.

    Luckily, his enemy isn''t anyone of the legend-ranked. In this world, other than Creator God''s Sword Sia and Leviathan the Sky Beast, it should be impossible for someone to truly reach the legend-ranked.

    Even though that fifty-meter giant has immense power, it is still infinitely distant from the legend-ranked, relying solely on brute strength.

    Truly legendary beings, such as Ouroboros, a fantasy species, possess the ability to entangle the stars.

    Yes, there''s nothing to fear. If you can''t ovee these small difficulties, how would you face those four terrifying ex-girlfriends?

    Hmm, as long as Yun Xi thinks about the opponents he''ll have to face in the future and the curses currently afflicting him, he quickly realizes that this fifty-meter ck iron giant is nothing at all.

    The enemies he has provoked are already at a level as high as the heavens. Any of his ex-girlfriends could easily crush a whole group with just a finger.

    Why do I have such terrifying ex-girlfriends? Did Imit such heinous sins in my previous life? *sob sob*

    Yun Xi grits his teeth, tears streaming down his face, as he desperately tries to decipher the message left behind by the legend-ranked puppet maker. Although there is too much scrambled code to reconstruct itpletely, having something to refer to is still good.

    "No!"

    Soon, Yun Xi gave up. The system that could carry the souls of legendary gods was too advanced for him to understand.

    At this moment, he desperately needed a guidebook like "A Programming Method for Even Monkeys," but unfortunately, there was none in Sia''s world.

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132</h4>

    There was no choice but to tough it out, even if it meant moving forward with great difficulty.

    Luckily, although the Faceless God''s system waspletely destroyed by Pafu, this also lifted the restriction that only a god''s soul could match the God''s Vessel.

    Pafu''s power was truly miraculous.

    For Yun Xi, losing a weapon system specifically designed for gods wasn''t a big deal since there were only two beings in the entire Sia''s world who had reached that level.

    Weapons that can''t be used, no matter how powerful they may be, are just decorations.

    However, how exactly does one program a system that can manipte a body like that of a god?

    At this moment, Yun Xi really wanted to go to Cyber Elf Alpha''s Mechanical God''s Domain for a few years of further study. The electronic deity and her team of quantumputer incarnations are the experts in this field.

    Calm down, calm down, you can definitely do it!

    Yun Xi took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes.

    Imagine, imagine yourself at your strongest, capable of anything.

    In the ocean of longing, gradually emerged a cat that cannot be observed by anyone, existing yet non-existent, somewhere between reality and fantasy.

    "I like cats," Yun Xi spoke the secret code, as if unlocking a gateway to an endless sea of data.

    Activate the Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    That is the Divine Sword Skill left behind by Yun Hai the Sky Sword, a key to essing the endless ocean of wisdom in human form.

    The Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is a Divine Sword Skill that uses calction and wisdom to describe the principles of the universe.

    For Yun Xi, this is the starter for another Divine Sword Skill called the Sky Flying Sword.

    Even though he can''t temporarily use the Starwings, Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is not an attachment of the Starwings, but a Divine Sword Skill that he himselfprehended.

    Although his method of learning Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is very peculiar, while others start with "geometric principles" and "nine-chapter arithmetic," he started with "cats."

    It seems that he has an inexplicable connection with the ghost cat that both exists and doesn''t exist, driving countless mathematicians crazy.

    However, Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is not all-powerful, at least it cannot create a system powerful enough to drive the faceless god out of thin air.

    Yun Xi doesn''t expect to reach that level in one step, he simply needs an opportunity, a direction, to validate one of his hypotheses.

    The origin of this hypothesises from the strange actions of the faceless god that he and Ain, Adley just witnessed.

    Yes, it''s the posture of the silver giant, who was huddling and defending itself when Pafu entered.

    Why did it make that move when its internal systems of the faceless god hadpletely copsed and turned nk?

    What caused it to make that movement?

    What Yun Xi wanted to know was exactly this answer. He had a feeling that if he found this answer, he would be able to solve his most important problem.

    Suddenly, a bright idea shed.

    Found it.

    It was as if Miss Graceful Ghost Cat gently tapped Yun Xi''s forehead with her soft paw, unlocking a never-ending flow of inspiration.

    Yes, just like that.

    Pafu was the key to sess or failure, and in the end, Pafu was the one who solved the problem!

    "Pafu...be obedient, okay..." Yun Xi grabbed Pafu, who was fluffy and bounced like a QQ ball, and firmly pressed it into the hollow center of the silver giant''s core.

    Since Pafu''s invasion caused the internal system of the faceless god topletely copse, it meant that it also had an influence on the abilities of the faceless god.

    The action of crouching with a head in arms just now was performed by Pafu.

    In other words, Pafu partially reced the original system of the faceless god and synchronized with this giant silver figure.

    So, through Pafu''s words, we might be able to create a system that can control the faceless god.

    This is almost the only lifeline Yun Xi has left.

    "Pafu... split!" As Pafu''s owner, this was the first time Yun Xi gave a forcedmand to his little pet.

    "Pafu!" Pafu didn''t resist at all and effortlessly split into numerous small clones, resembling grains of fruit, bouncing around inside the faceless god.

    "Yes, that''s it." Although it felt a bit awkward and couldn''tpare to the original neural system of the faceless god, made with precise intertwining of every single thread, Yun Xi finally saw a glimmer of light.

    Pafu can aplish this task.

    Perhaps with some ws, but it''s enough to make this faceless god move.

    "Pafu... connect!"

    As Meier, the owner of Pafu, helped sign a contract, Yun Xi and his pet gained the ability tomunicate telepathically.

    However, Pafu''s consciousness is quite simple, so even when they synchronize, it doesn''t have much meaning.

    This is delicious! Pafu!

    This is soft! Pafu!

    This smells good! Pafu!

    This goes "QQ"! Pafu!

    These are the messages Yun Xi receives when he connects with Pafu. Most of the time, this little creature uses its adorable appearance to snuggle into the chests of girls, big or small. It''s seems to be its race''s characteristic.

    Things have changed now. After going through the four previous girlfriends with Yun Xi and gaining the power of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, Pafu has transformed and be an even more magical creature.

    The small and big clones that split up quickly spread throughout the body of the faceless god, and then they acted as a substitute system, causing the God''s Vessel to move again.

    The Pafu System has its own advantages, although it can''tpare to the original divine system.

    Because Pafu is a pet connected to Yun Xi''s soul, when their consciousness is connected, Yun Xi can control Pafu''s body and do anything.

    The thing called "Pafu System" is Yun Xi using his imagination and initiative to turn his own pet into a temporary control system for the faceless god, thus gaining control over the silver giant.

    Without a divine-level soul, they had to make do with using Pafu.

    "It''s moving! Brother!" Adley cheered as she watched the faceless god finally stand up.

    "Lord Silver Dragon truly lives up to their name." Yun XiAin had blind confidence in Yun Xi, and he didn''t disappoint.

    Only Yun Xi himself knew that he waspletely pushing himself beyond his limits, but he had to make it work.

    The existence of the Pafu System gave him temporary control over the faceless god, butpared to the original system, it was like a simple puppetry technique.

    There were no weapons or additional parts that could be activated, except for the container itself.

    Those things were clearly inside the body of the faceless god, and the feather robe on the outside was one of theponents of the weapon system.

    These are gifts left by the unknown puppet maker for his friend Sia.

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133</h4>

    Check, start.

    With the presence of the Pafu System, even though Yun Xi had never used a warfare weapon like the faceless god before, he began to learn how to use the giant silver body.

    First, the center of gravity.

    After swaying and struggling to stand up for about ten minutes, Yun Xi finally managed to grasp the basics of not falling on t ground.

    Among them, he fell down about fifteen times in a row, making Yun Xi wonder if he had paralysis.

    No way, controlling the silver giant through the Pafu System has dys, after all, it is not the original perfect system of this faceless god.

    However, as adaptability increases, Yun Xi gradually learns how to use the essential techniques of this huge body.

    The presence of Pafu goes even deeper into the silver giant''s body than he imagined, with the flesh and blood scent of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, as if it effortlessly infiltrates every corner of this nk puppet, like the natural enemy of the puppet.

    Because of this, Yun Xi has a remarkable admiration for the legendary puppet maker who created this puppet for his friend, as he understands the construction of this faceless god and theplexity of the puppet maker''s methods.

    This is also a perfect body that has achieved the unity of strength and flexibility, possessing both indestructible rigidness and the softness of a soft body.

    The puppet maker who created the faceless god puppet obviously has an extraordinary understanding of this type of body, constructing it with a world string in a way that is currently beyond Yun Xi''sprehension.

    If it weren''t for the magical presence of Pafu, it would be impossible for him to create a system that can control this silver giant.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Alongside Yun Xi, they happily controlled the silver giant Pafu, raising its middle finger yfully.

    "Don''t be silly, Pafu."

    "I''ll get distracted," Yun Xi said with a mix ofughter and tears as he watched Pafu enjoying themselves.

    After connecting with Pafu spiritually, the biggest issue was Pafu''s uncontroble instinct to keep moving without stopping.

    Starting with a motion of covering their head, then shaking their finger, these amateur actions might be considered exercise, but in a real battle, it would be a disaster!

    "Pafu!" Pafu, feeling somewhat upset from being scolded by Yun Xi, once again assumed the position of covering their head, as if they had experienced an immense blow.

    "This is really... challenging to let go of," Yun Xi shook his head, focusing even more on controlling the silver giant.

    Even with the presence of the Pafu System, mastering this silver giant was still not a simple task.

    The simplest dy issue is a big problem when it spreads to the huge body of the silver giant.

    In battles at the hero-ranked level, even a dy of just one hundredth of a second can determine the oue of the battle, and even a momentary dy can lead to irreparable results.

    There is no perfect solution to this problem, so the only way to deal with it is to practice getting used to this dy and give instructions in advance.

    In other words, before the battle, you have to input instructions to the Pafu System in advance and only then can the silver giant move.

    This requires a high level of calction, but fortunately, Yun Xi has the foundation of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword. After practicing for over three hours, he can finally enter the battle state with some effort.

    If possible, Yun Xi would like to practice for more time. Even if he can''t fully unleash his power, he needs to at least reach a passing grade of about sixty percent.

    Unfortunately, reality doesn''t have that much leeway.

    Because dawn has arrived, and the Sia Kingdom must go to battle to intercept the oing ck iron giant.

    This battle will determine the fate of many people and even change the entire continent''s situation.

    .........

    Representatives from various major factions gathered at the entrance of Sia Royal City early in the morning, all looking at the enormous creature that had appeared outside the city with shocked expressions.

    The faceless silver giant made its first appearance on the continent''s stage.

    Originally, it shouldn''t have awakened in this era when Su awakened. Its active stage should have been in the future, thousands of yearster. But now, after a hundred generations of Sia Kingdom''s bloodline, when the bloodline of the legendary god awakens in this bloodline...

    However, in order to resist the unexpected ck iron giant, Yun Xi, who is now inside the core of the silver giant, can only face it head-on.

    The trial of the stars seemed like an impossible task, but there would always be a glimmer of hope.

    Among the elements that Yun Xi could find, the faceless god left behind by the legendary puppet maker is probably the only trump card that can resist the ck iron giant in Sia Kingdom.

    Since he borrowed the identity of the prince of this country, he must take up the responsibility properly.

    The radiant silver giant, with a body even taller than the walls of the capital, would leave anyone who saw this enormous creature for the first time feeling deeply shocked.

    It was a miraculous creation that went beyond human imagination. Whether it was the beautiful feathers or the sleek body, it didn''t seem like something from this era.

    Could this be what is hidden in the Divine Era Tower?

    "The Sia royal family... They actually have such ancient weaponry!"

    "What kind of power source does that body need to move?"

    "This is not scientifically possible!"

    Schrs from the Leviathan Empire gazed at the silver giant with excitement, wishing to study every inch of its body.

    "As expected... I knew the kingdom had an ace up its sleeve!"

    "No wonder the queen is soposed. We also have a giant now!"

    "Charge! Our giant, defeat that ck monster!"

    The people of the kingdom cheered and got excited, believing that Nuclear st Queen would protect them.

    Giants are monsters if they are enemies, but they are great if they are weapons on our side.

    Many young people''s hearts beat faster when they saw this silver giant, imagining themselves being able to control such a legendary weapon.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order also emerged from the Divine Era Tower for the first time in this world, organized as a knight group.

    They will serve as Yun Xi''s support team and participate in the giant battle that is destined to be recorded in the history of the continent.

    "Ready, Pafu?" In the silver core, Yun Xi extended his hands, and there were circr jelly-like devices with green gemstones on the back of his hands, chest, and waist, which were Pafu''s avatars.

    Thousands of these avatars are distributed inside the silver giant, breathing and pulsating together. This is Yun Xi''s exclusive Pafu System, designed specifically for the Faceless God.

    "Pafu"

    Today''s Pafu is also full of energy.

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134</h4>

    On the third day after the Sky Tower appeared, the battle between the Underground Cemetery and the human kingdom entered a fierce stage.

    The Leviathan Empire''s side.

    The extremely angry Ludwig XII gathered all the titled machines of the empire andunched a total attack on the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which upied the central waters of the empire.

    More than twenty knight orders, including developing siege weapons such as heavy cannons, all joined the actualbat, with over thirty thousand troops and over one hundred thousand logistic support personnel.

    It can be said that this is the Leviathan Empire''s challenge to the Underground Cemetery with the full strength of the country, which is the honor of the first powerful country on the continent.

    The battle entered a state of intense artillery fire from dawn. The newly formed magic artillery brigade almost blew up the waterway upied by the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and then the empire''s titled machines surrounded the appearing Emerald Sea Dragon Beast from three directions:nd, water, and air.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast unleashed a fierce battle against the iing group of titled machines, releasing more than four-digit small-scale automatic attacks.

    The battle was extremely fierce and can be regarded as the most devastating battle since the formation of the Leviathan Empire''s magic armored legion.

    On the same day, a giant with a silver-white color called "Faceless God" also stepped onto the battlefield. The newly-formed Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order appeared before the world for the first time.

    "Giant, stay in the center of the nuclear explosion!"

    "Attention, attention! The giant has cast some kind of earth spell, creating a huge unknown structure."

    "Observation is impossible, the enemy has blocked the center of the nuclear explosion."

    "Oh no, this is probably some kind of tactic. The giant is performing some unknown action in the center of the nuclear explosion!"

    From the moment Yun Xi piloted the silver giant and set off, a series of bad news starteding in.

    "Why would that giant... be interested in that ce?" Yun Xi remembered when he crashed, he even broke through the Earth''s crust.

    Being mistaken for the central location of the nuclear explosion area, it is currently in a very unstable state, capable of forming a new volcano.

    Why did that ck iron giant choose to stay in this area?

    Could it be that there is really some special strategy?

    No matter what, we''ll know soon enough. Yun Xi closed his eyes and started to pick up the pace.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The ground trembled as Yun Xi, who had be ustomed to the Pafu System, began to run. He was faster and lighter than any creature on the ground.

    The wless body of the faceless god, the highest level war weapon in this world, even if all weapon systems disappeared.

    With such a war weapon, Yun Xi was confident in defeating the giant made of ck iron.

    In this battle, the newly formed Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order couldn''t intervene yet. This was a war between ancient weapons, a battlefield for giants.

    Even Yun Xi, with the human body shape, was at a huge disadvantage when facing opponents like the ck iron giant.

    There is a very obvious difference in size and race below the legend-ranked, and the difference in racial value is fully reflected at this level.

    Just like how humans can easily crush ants, unless they have the advantage of a God Weapon, humans can never defeat a dragon of the same rank.

    Let me solve this problem!

    Running through the forest, past the abandoned vige where no one sought shelter, shortly after the sun had risen above the horizon, Yun Xi saw the ce where he had once fallen.

    A huge circr basin, with rocks and gravel melted by intense heat, and a massive ck object that appeared incredibly abrupt in the center of the basin.

    It looked like a square ck stone,pletely blocking any possibility of observation and having an effect of external magical instion, making it a fortress even stronger than the capital''s barrier.

    Even Yun Xi could not prate the shell of the ck object, unable to see what was inside this gigantic ck entity.

    The only certainty was that the ck iron giant was inside, at the center of where the star had fallen.

    "It looks like... we can only break through forcefully," Yun Xi took a deep breath, feeling a sense of unease, as if the ck iron giant''s presence was at its peak.

    If the opponent''s fighting power gets stronger, how can we continue this battle?

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    For some reason, Pafu also entered an extremely excited state, which in turn increased the activity of the faceless god''s body.

    "Prepare... Pafu, activate battle mode!" Faced with an unknown opponent who was bigger than himself, Yun Xi went all out from the very beginning, no matter how cautious.

    "Tsk!" Arge amount of steam was emitted from the silver giant''s body, as Pafu cooperatively raised its body temperature, giving the once icy cold body of the faceless god more vitality.

    The Pafu System has two modes, the regr automatic mode and the battle mode that unleashes all fighting power.

    In the automatic mode, Yun Xi can run and move, with the consumption bnced on a stable line, theoretically allowing continuous movement for a long time.

    Comparatively, the battle mode can onlyst for a much shorter time because Yun Xi doesn''t possess the soul of the legend-ranked, and the Pafu System also has its limits.

    Barely controlling the faceless god, Yun Xi can only fight at full strength for five minutes, which is the current limit of the Pafu System. If the time goes beyond this, all the clones spawned by Pafu will perish, and Pafu itself will have to enter a dormant mode to regain strength.

    "Five minutes... In terms of a one-on-one victory, it''s already enough." Yun Xi crouched down, assuming a charging posture, locking onto the silent ck block.

    Charge!

    With a burst of speed surpassing the sound barrier,bined with the massive mass and impact force of the faceless god, the silver giant struck the outer shell of the ck object like a siege hammer.

    "Crack!" The barrier created by the Earth Child''s power, a ck stone structure ten times harder than the toughest granite, was forcefully shattered!

    "Boom!" With an unstoppable momentum, Yun Xi continuously shattered the multiyered barriersprising the ck object, progressing all the way to the crust where he had once fallen.

    Target, locked on!

    ck iron giant, detected!

    At this moment, the cracked earth''s crust.

    The dark red magma gathered intokes, and the scorching magma bubbles burst from time to time. A fifty-meter ck iron giant was lying in the magma pool, looking at the ck sky illuminated by the fire with hazy eyes.

    "Ah... sofortable... taking a magma bath is the best."

    "The magma here... has the taste of stars..."

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135</h4>

    Princess Passedfortably stretched her body, her snow-white feet stepping on the terrifying high-temperature magma bubbles, making crisp popping sounds.

    The huge ck iron giant also made the same movements, perfectly synchronized with Princess Passed.

    The princess''s original human body had long turned to ashes in the past catastrophe, and now exists as the soul center of the ck iron giant.

    Not only her, but the human bodies of other Guardians have long returned to dust, except for the unfinished sixthyer Guardian witch and the corpses.

    As the Guardians of the Underground Cemetery, they are all deceased.

    However, this doesn''t prevent them from having different hobbies.

    The ck iron giant, who possesses the earth element, is naturally close to the earth''s veins. Its body is able to swimpletely inva, or rather, only by soaking in magma can the giant''s cold corpse still retain some warmth.

    Simrly, as the core of the ck iron giant, the Passed Princess can only feel her own existence when she takes a bath with the giant in the magma.

    That scorching temperature is really fantastic.

    Other Guardians also have their own simr things they like.

    The War Dancer who rides the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast enjoys diving in the ocean, plunging all the way to the deepest part of the sea where even light cannot reach, getting close to the eternal coldness of the deep abyss.

    The owner of the Opera House Phantom, Enchanting Songstress, still loves singing, and she always loves to sing for others no matter when.

    The rider of the Rift Space Dragon, the Knight of Kingdom''s Shield, dislikes staying on the ground, her favorite is to soar and dance in the high skies.

    Twins...unknown hobbies.

    Witch...never awakened.

    With all her defenses stripped away, she finally found avake with such a delicious taste that Passed Princess couldn''t control herself.

    Well, crushing this kingdom is about as difficult as taking a post-dinner stroll, so let''s let the kingdom survive a little longer, maybe half a day or so.

    She had even decided that after conquering this country on behalf of the Underground Cemetery, she would im thisvake with its rare properties as her own territory.

    The churning magma here had an intoxicating aroma, better quality than anyva pool Passed Princess had ever soaked in before, it was simply amazing.

    In order to fully enjoy this bath, she spared no effort in creating a wall of ck stone using the power of the strongest giant bloodline, a strategic magic of the Underground Cemetery.

    During the divine era war, this strategic magic had saved countless human armies, even the dragon n couldn''t break through it easily.

    With this absolute defense in ce, Passed Princessfortably emerged from within the ck iron giant, indulging in a royal-level soak in a somewhat fragile state of existence.

    All the Guardians are deceased.

    In theory, when they die, they be refined soul cores, and their true form is simr to a ball of light.

    However, perhaps due to the deep memories of their living souls, when they appear in their true form, they all look like how they were when they were alive.

    Passed Princesses didn''t reach adulthood when they died, and they cannot grow any further after death.

    Development and aging are privileges of living beings. The Guardians in the Underground Cemetery remain frozen in the moment of their death.

    Passed Princesses appearing in their true form are just young girls around twelve years old. They wear long white stockings and their facial features resemble Adley, but they have long hair that most girls their age wouldn''t have.

    That golden hair is partially tied into golden bunches on both sides and the rest is intricately woven into a golden braid. It''s evident that the young princess loved her hair during her life and she couldn''t forget it even in death, keeping it preserved exactly as it was.

    The ck princess dress, paired with white stockings, gives off a sweet and forbidden aura.

    "No one wille here, so I can take a nice bath." Passed Princess, who has great confidence in the ck stone wall, gracefully removes her stockings and ck boots, revealing her snow-white legs and tender and soft little feet like a baby rabbit.

    Next, the princess''s dress fell to one side, leaving her young and sweet-smelling body exposed, with only the crystal hair essory on her head, and her long golden hair covering the important parts.

    "This temperature is amazing." Standing on the constantly boiling magma bubbles, listening to the sound of the bubbles bursting, the little princess had a blissful expression on her face.

    Only like this could she feel alive, the golden-red bubbles spreading from under her feet, massaging her body and releasing a warm and pleasant scent.

    In the icy world, only in this magma world could she feel the warmth of being alive.

    The ck iron giant and the Passed Princess sat together by the shore, dipping their feet into thevake, then slowly sliding their bodies into the bubblingva for a bath.

    "Hmmm... Hmmm..."

    "Little white rabbit, so white, with two adorable ears."

    "Little white rabbit, so white, with four legs, run quickly."

    Humming an unfamiliar nursery rhyme, the Passed Princess wholeheartedly enjoyed this long-awaited rest time for millions of years.

    For giants, life is very long, so long that it bes boring without something to y with.

    They were born in the wreckage of Leviathan, skilled at ying with the sky, the earth, and the air. They fought several times, even causing the continents to split and drift. Eventually, the dragons at that time couldn''t tolerate them anymore and took action to get rid of these chaotic individuals.

    Taking ava bath is an ancient tradition of the giant race, symbolizing the Earth Child''s characteristics.

    All giants are the favored descendants of the earth.

    For the Passed Princess, one of the few moments of happiness she had left after her death was to put aside everything and take a bath with the giants, revealing her true form.

    Well, another moment of happiness is when she tears apart the dragons.

    Because of this, she didn''t fight much with the second and fourth Guardians who possessed the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast and the Rift Space Dragon. The results were generally inconclusive.

    Standing on the earth, she stood in an invincible position.

    Diving into the water, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast has an absolute advantage.

    The sky is the [Field] of the Rift Space Dragon.

    They represent three types of super war weapons: Underground Cemetery fornd, sea, and air. Each has its own characteristics, and it''s hard to say who would win over the other.

    Apart from the Guardian Opera House Phantom on the third level, the Guardians on the first, second, and fourth levels are the mostmonly deployed war weapons in the Underground Cemetery. They yed a decisive role on the battlefield during the divine era.

    "La!" Just as Passed Princess was stretching and preparing to turn over and soak a while longer, she suddenly heard a strange sound.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136</h4>

    "Crack!"

    "Crack!"

    It was a sound of something fragile like ss being destroyed by a tremendous force. It was a very unfamiliar sound for Passed Princess.

    "Boom!" "Boom!"

    These were familiar footsteps that Passed Princess often heard from her ck iron giant, unstoppable and terrifyingly loud.

    Before Passed Princess could react, a massive silver figure had already shattered the final defense of the ck stone wall, forcefully intruding the edge of thevake.

    Hmm, so naturally, Passed Princess, in her vulnerable and defenseless state, waspletely exposed to someone.

    "Huh?" Even Yun Xi, who had been charging straight ahead, never expected to see such a delicate beauty bathing in the magma right in the center of the nuclear explosion zone.

    That naked, smooth skin, snow-white and tender feet, and the shy yet captivating appearance, did something go wrong?

    Yun Xi blinked and instinctively nced at the immensely huge presence beside him, as well as the golden-red bubble-filledvake.

    Molten magma that can melt gold and iron, and a naked young girl? For the kingdom, this was a lethal threat, a strange scenery that feltpletely out of ce.

    She was bathing in theva without clothes and seemed to be enjoying it immensely, this couldn''t possibly be a human!

    No, something''s not right, the aura from her... Yun Xi didn''t sense any sign of human life from this practically naked girl.

    Simrly, the huge ck iron giant didn''t feel alive, just like a giant and cold corpse.

    "Y.. y.. y.. you..." After being frozen for more than ten seconds, Passed Princess realized what had happened and started trembling all over.

    I can''t get married anymore because I''ve been exposed!

    "What a disrespectful person!"

    "Even Dad... hasn''t seen it..."

    Passed Princess, feeling extremely wronged, held onto her chest. Her golden hair, driven by magic, fiercely protected her body. But no matter how she covered up,rge patches of pale skin were still visible.

    It''s more urate to say that this iplete coverage makes people want it even more.

    "Wait... you are..." Yun Xi''s mind was a mess. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but he realized that it was wrong to speak as a true gentleman at this moment.

    "Pafu""Pafu"

    At that moment, Pafu was very excited. Steam gushed out from the silver giant''s body, indicating that the temperature of the faceless god had risen again.

    Unlike the ck iron giant over there, the faceless god was a real divine vessel, not a lifeless corpse.

    The higher the temperature released by the Pafu System, the closer the faceless god came to its original form, a perfect puppet with divinity.

    "I...I...I''m going to kill you..." Big tears rolled down Passed Princess''s eyes as she ran to the shore, putting on her princess dress and long stockings.

    "Boom!" In response to Passed Princess''s anger and unwillingness, the ck iron giant submerged inva also moved. Countless scorching magma fell from its heavy ck iron armor, releasing immense pressure.

    "Is iting back to life?" Yun Xi could clearly sense that something inside that ck iron giant was rapidly transforming, responding to the girl''s shouts.

    Boundless determination, along with a rage that seemed capable of burning everything, awakened the dormant behemoth like opening its eyes.

    "Die!" Passed Princess turned into white light and plunged into the chest of the ck iron giant,pleting the fusion with the most powerful weapon from the Underground Cemetery, in the astonished eyes of Yun Xi.

    Wait, was that actually a part of the giant?

    Yun Xi, who had discovered a secret, was too busy to pay attention because a huge 50-meter ck iron giant was charging towards him.

    Despite the continuously bubblingvake beneath his feet, the ck iron giant, being an Earth Child, had natural all-terrainbat abilities.

    Whether it was ake, a swamp, or avake, nothing could stop the ck iron giant''s advance.

    Come on!

    This battle has to be fought.

    Yun Xi, who hade prepared, was operating the faceless god. His wrist and the Pafu System on his chest were emitting green light. Thebination of the three rings allowed Yun Xi to enter fullbat mode.

    At this moment, Yun Xi waspletely synchronized with the faceless god.

    "Aaaaaah!" The Princess passed her control over the ck iron giant and raised her fists high.

    The immense power of the earth gathered in her fists, releasing temperatures exceeding thousands of degrees. Once ignited, thisst giant''s body could unleash enough force to prate the Earth''s crust.

    Even the dragon at the top of the pyramid in this world cannot bepared to the ck iron giant in terms of pure strength. It has the strongest fists in this world.

    In addition, the environment here leans towards the Earth Child. You can say that the ck iron giant right now is like a active volcano, easily absorbing enough power from the earth to destroy everything.

    The Fist of Lava is one of the secret techniques of the Red Steel Genre. It is said to be the highest-level martial arts that imitates the bloodline of the true giants from the Endless God''s Domain.

    Princess doesn''t need to learn it. Giants are born with this martial art, and in thevake terrain, their attack power automatically increases by fifty percent!

    Fist of Steel? This is the first time Yun Xi has encountered an opponent who can naturally use this supreme martial art.

    Indeed, the ultimate goal pursued by the Red Steel Genre is to cultivate a body like a giant, indestructible like an unshakable fortress. It is an unbeatable physique.

    This ultimate realm is a natural talent for some giants awakened by their Su ancestry, something that others can only envy but not obtain.

    The ck iron giant in front of them is just like Yun Xi, the perfect example of having a strong and robust body.

    When facing off against a strong body, there are only two choices.

    Yun Xi was in a perfect position, he had two options to choose from.

    First, it was a direct sh!

    Take a step, charge forward, and then throw a punch.

    Hard Fist, rushing forward with a bow stance and throwing a punch.

    With a speed surpassing the sound barrier, faster than the ck iron giant, Yun Xi''s silver fist struck directly at the vital point on the chest of the ck iron giant.

    The magma fist that was about to smash down suddenly transformed halfway, but it had no effect on Yun Xi, who had already grabbed him in his arms.

    Then, using the element of surprise and his speed advantage, Yun Xi stretched out his right foot without hesitation and kicked the ck iron giant''s ankle, causing the unstable giant to lose bnce and thenunching his ultimate move in one breath.

    Soft Body, executing the strangtion technique.

    Locking the opponent''s joints, restraining their body, preventing them from utilizing their strength.

    Hmm, showing it means pushing the other person down and overwhelming them.

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137</h4>

    In this world, there has probably never been a Soft Body strangling technique used for super weapons.

    Whether it''s the ck iron giant or the titled machine developed by the Leviathan Empire, they are both typical examples of being direct and using absolute strength, speed, and explosiveness to crush opponents.

    Even the "Yellow Sparrow," the most agile titled machine in the continent developed by the Leviathan Empire, is only smaller in size and focuses more on reconnaissance and stealth.

    It is simply unimaginable for people in this world that a silver giant over forty meters tall can use strangling techniques or anything simr.

    However, Yun Xi still used it.

    He doesn''t need to follow themon sense of this world, and the body of the faceless god is enough to support him in performing the unique skills of Soft Body.

    Don''t forget, this is not a puppet developed as a weapon, but a miracle woven as a "God''s Vessel" on a higher level.

    Compared to the ck iron giant of Earth Child in this world, the container prepared by the Creator God Sia for the distant future of Su undoubtedly has a higher level.

    Even though all the weapon systems originally built inside this container have disappeared, the nk body alone possesses the invulnerable characteristic.

    The mere high temperature of a few thousand degrees ispletely harmless to the faceless god, causing zero damage.

    On the other hand, the ground shredding technique disyed by Yun Xi really troubled Passed Princess.

    Even when merged with the ck iron giant, her feelings were never this terrible, even when facing those arrogant dragons.

    "Let me go!" Moreva fires gathered on therge hand of the ck iron giant, violently mming onto the back of the silver giant, causing explosions of fire.

    "Crack!" The faceless god controlled by Yun Xi expressionlessly snapped the left hand joint of the ck iron giant. If the ck iron giant still had sensation, this would make it scream in pain.

    "Let me go!"

    "Let me go, you idiot!"

    Hmm, indeed I shouted loudly, but it wasn''t because of pain. As a refined spirit core of a deceased princess, the Passed Princess no longer has that kind of sensation.

    Dead people don''t feel pain, that''s what makes them qualified war weapons.

    Moreover, even if its joints are twisted, the self-repair mechanism inside the ck iron giant immediately activates, continuously absorbing the power of the earth to heal its own injuries.

    It was precisely with this ability that the Passed Princess and the ck iron giant, in a battle against three opponents, made the once arrogant dragon go crazy and ultimately defeated it.

    In a ground battle, the ck iron giant, as an Earth Child, has no elements of losing.

    If youpare the states of both sides...

    The silver giant of the faceless god, as God''s Vessel, possesses a nearly invincible physical condition, with a health value that is impervious to any force below the legend-ranked.

    On the other hand, the ck iron giant has an affinity with the earth, being able to use the power of the earth to heal its own body, no matter how much damage it receives. This means it has a natural high life recovery ability, and unlimited endurance.

    "Get lost!" After Yun Xi continuously twisted the joints of the ck iron giant''s hands, it opened itsrge mouth and bit the silver giant''s neck.

    The ck stone wall destroyed by Yun Xi started to crumble and copse, gathering back the power of thend that had been separated.

    What a powerful force, Yun Xi realized he had underestimated the talent of this ck iron giant.

    Maybe its physical strength is still superior to him, who is currently at a beginner stage.

    "Boom!" The ck iron giant, biting Yun Xi''s neck, unleashed its furious power and threw away the silver giant that had been wrapped around it.

    That posture, like a crazy beast, released a terrifying sense of madness.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    "I''ll kill you!"

    "I''ll kill you!"

    "Only by erasing your existence can I wash away the shame!"

    "Even Daddy has never seen it... Never seen it..." Cried Princess as she pounded the floor, crying and shouting.

    Um, that was not intentional just now, Yun Xi really wanted to exin, but there''s no time for that.

    The battle mode of the Pafu System in the faceless god can onlyst for five minutes. It''s already been one minute since breaking through those ck barriers.

    If he can''t defeat this ck iron giant in the remaining four minutes, he probably won''t be safe inside the silver giant, and the Sia Kingdom may be doomed.

    So, for Ain, Adley, and the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order who trust him, winning this battle is a must.

    You can do it, Yun Xi. Keep going.

    The body of this silver giant is a gift prepared by the legendary puppet maker, who is much more skillful than you, for his dear friend, maybe even lover.

    Even though it was fiercely bitten by the giant, it didn''t suffer any harm, which is the best proof.

    "Strong body..." Raised his fists again, then collided them against his chest. Yun Xi is also getting used to this incredibly powerful body.

    The ck iron giant with pure giant blood is probably in the middle stage, while the faceless god is probably in the ultimate stage. And not only the body, but the soft body may also be the final stage.

    The puppet maker prepared a perfect divine vessel, an empty faceless god, for his friend (maybe lover).

    What hecks is only the method of unleashing the power of this faceless god.

    In the brief confrontation just now, he already has an idea of how to unleash this power.

    The God''s Vessel naturally uses the power of the gods!

    He has indeed encountered the same power before.

    The legend-ranked is unreachable for any hero-ranked [Field], but for Yun Xi, who is a Starchild, he has already experienced it.

    Yes, those who can control the God''s Vessel will surely know how to use the power of the gods, just like instinct.

    Let''s recall the feeling during the closest encounter with the power of the gods in the trial of the stars, which is the legend-ranked [Field].

    Let the barriers between heaven and earth, humans and gods disappear.

    With the body of a human, surpass that boundary and go beyond all limits.

    Even if the opponent is the gods of the slimes, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, who possesses the eternal immortal girl form, can still push them to the point of psychological copse.

    This was also Yun Xi''s first time experiencing the power of the legend-ranked with his own body, surpassing the world''s rules and entering a world that can only be entered by powerful beings at the pinnacle of the Endless God''s Domain.

    I understand now, Teacher Casina the Battle God!

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138</h4>

    "Earth''s Pulse!" After gathering all the ck stone barriers, Passed Princess poured the power of these barriers into her own ck iron heavy armor.

    The armor called "Earth''s Battle Garment" is a weapon specially granted by The King of Undead, the ruler of the Underground Cemetery, for the Last Giant.

    During battle, they can freely switch between attack mode and defense mode.

    The defense mode can create a huge strategic defenseyer, like a wall made of ck stones. The attack mode can instantly increase the weight of the ck iron giant several times over.

    "Gravity domination!" The ck iron giant doesn''t need to follow scientificws like human titled machines. It is not a product of science, but a mysterious creation.

    The giant is a natural Earth Child, with one of the most powerful abilities in the Leviathan bloodline, second only to the dragon n.

    "Super liberation!" The Passed Princess''s eyes turned red. Even in the war against the dragons, she had never suffered such a humiliating disgrace.

    Exposed to others, and then rudely pushed down and trampled upon.

    Revenge! Revenge! Overthrow this monster that came out of nowhere.

    This thing is not a giant, it doesn''t have any traces of giant bloodline. The Passed Princess, who fused with the ck iron giant, ispletely certain of this.

    From the body of this silver giant, you can''t feel any signs of intelligence, but there is also no scent of death.

    It''s like the silver giant is just a simple puppet.

    No matter what it is, she wants to tear it apart!

    The right hand of the ck iron giant started to swell unnaturally, followed by the left hand, left foot, right foot, and finally the entire body began to distort.

    The height didn''t increase much, but the overall size almost doubled horizontally. This transformation urred as the giant''s flesh absorbed the tremendous power of the earth''s veins.

    The current ck iron giant weighs several times more than before and its strength has increased by over 500%. Originally, using this furious state, it tore apart a dragon with its bare hands and rescued Princess Passed.

    In contrast, Yun Xi entered a state of peaceful breathing.

    Free from all distractions, Yun Xi wholeheartedly recalled the state when Teacher Casina the Battle God took over his body.

    At that time, as the Water God''s bride, he gained the support of the entire Water God''s World. With the help of the Wind Sail Robe, the White Emperor Mask, and the Water God''s Crown, he embraced the power of Hydera the Water God and became the spokesperson of the world.

    Yes, that is also a form of "God''s Vessel," but different from the faceless god. It is a living container, with the authority obtained as the Water God''s bride.

    It was because he had the qualification of "God''s Vessel" at that time that Casina the Battle God could bestow his will upon him and defeat Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword who attempted to invade the Water God''s World.

    The only one who can fight against gods is another god.

    The power that corresponds to the legend-ranked can only be the power of the legend-ranked.

    Using hero-ranked moves, God''s Vessel cannot show its true power.

    The faceless god corresponds to the essence of the god''s field. Using simple rigid or soft body moves to control it would be a waste of its godly body.

    Gods against gods!

    Give it a try, there''s not much time left.

    Facing the enraged ck iron giant, Yun Xi felt immense pressure. It''s not just about winning or losing, but it''s a time-limited ultimate challenge.

    He has used that move twice.

    The first time was when he was possessed by Teacher Casina the Battle God and his opponent was Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    The second time, it was in the future shown at the White Lotus Secret Treasure exhibition, where he faced the challenge of Casina the Battle God. After immersing in the gravel of the River of Time for a thousand years, he broke through and danced in the sky with Casina the Battle God.

    The third kind of divine technique he mastered.

    The passage of time seemed to slow down at this moment.

    Yun Xi lifted his left hand, like a graceful bird spreading its wings, while his right hand descended.

    One hand corresponds to "heaven".

    One hand corresponds to "earth".

    The ck iron giant is naturally the embodiment of the power of "earth". It can endlessly use the power of the earth when stepping on the ground.

    The realm that Yun Xi is about to enter is a higher level called the [Field].

    Heaven and earth, yin and yang, strength and gentleness, this is the undefeated champion of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, the Sky Sword Casina the Battle God created this divine technique after reaching the legend-ranked, it is a legend within the Battle God genre.

    "Fearless charge!" The ck iron giant, with its body flowing with hot magma, deserved to be called theva giant.

    "No matter what''s in front of us, smash it!" This was the mandatory order given by Princess Passed.

    No need to consider who the opponent is, just need to know where they are, then charge up and defeat them!

    Fearless and invincible, even the ancient weapons like the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast and Rift Space Dragon would not want to face this move on the ground. It was the ck iron giant''s ultimate technique!

    The entire ck iron giant resembled a suddenly moving volcano, carrying the aura of destruction, charging towards the silver giant that suddenly stood still.

    Behind it, there was a zing trail of fire, looking as if Hell had opened its mouth.

    Seeing this...Yun Xi stretched out his own white palm and synchronized his consciousness with the Pafu System.

    The Pafu System, which could originally support about four minutes, began to sound an rm due to the rapid heating. The slime separated from Yun Xi''s wrist and chest started to heat up, and the other sub-bodies scattered within the body of the faceless god also shouted, "Pafu, Pafu."

    Just by starting, the load capacity of the Pafu System approached its limit value. This was the cost of wanting to use divine techniques.

    If Pafu''s body characteristics weren''t special, and if it hadn''t absorbed some of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel''s flesh and blood, this move would probably be impossible toplete.

    The physical vessel of the faceless god.

    Yun Xi''s own memories about this move.

    Pafu System, which serves as the connection point between the two sides and possesses the flesh and blood of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel.

    Only when all three conditions are met can Yun Xi unleash this divine technique, known as the Magnificence of Sky Dance from the Casina the Battle God lineage.

    The Passed Princess, transformed into a giganticva giant, approached Yun Xi, who was making a strange starting gesture, and suddenly felt a lightness throughout her body.

    A silvery radiance shed as Yun Xi raised his wrist and gently pressed it against theva giant''s skin, which could exceed ten thousand degrees, lifting theva giant that possibly weighed over ten thousand tons in an incredibly gentle manner.

    Yes, this was a strike that disregarded thews of physics, a strike that stepped into the realm of the divine.

    The first stage of the Magnificence of Sky Dance - Initiate!

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139</h4>

    The Magnificence of Sky DanceHeaven Style, activate!

    Yun Xi''s hands, perfectly and urately pressed against the chest of the ck iron giant, instantly creating a pathway that connects to its soul.

    The two of them flew straight up into the sky, dancing together.

    The immense energy from the ck iron giant, taking the form of ava giant, was instantly extracted and flowed into the body of the faceless god.

    Only the God''s Vessel could extract and contain such vast energy in an instant, so this technique was not meant for ordinary people or hero-ranked individuals, but a true divine skill.

    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" The Passed Princess, who was lifted from the ground and tightly held by the chest, let out an unusually terrified scream.

    She is afraid of heights!

    Yes, it''s an unspeakable fact, and it''s a weakness that most giants, who are used to the power of the earth, have.

    The reason why it is not a weakness is because as long as they walk on the ground, even a dragon would find it almost impossible to lift them into the air.

    As an Earth Child giant, they are basically merged with the ground when standing on it, making it impossible to be knocked away.

    However, the Magnificence of Sky Dance is such an unreasonable move that even Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword can be grabbed and sent flying, let alone a mere ck iron giant.

    "Pafu!" Pafu, who is particrly interested in groping breasts, let out an excited cry, causing the faceless god''s hands to press tightly against the ck iron giant''s chest.

    Synchronize, absorb, and then use the opponent''s strength to suppress them, achieving absolute control. This is the foundation of the divine technique, the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    For this reason, Yun Xi must fully experience the existence of the Passed Princess and reach her innermost self.

    The parts where they make contact start producing arge-scale tide of spiritual energy, creating a vastke of spiritual energy.

    Although it cannotpare to Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, who possesses the incredible life force of billions of slimes, thiske of spiritual energy that spreads out like the Dragon Roar Wave is enough to prove that the ck iron giant has an incrediblyrge amount of spiritual energy.

    In terms of "quantity," it is almost surpassing the upper limit of a hero-ranked being. At least, a human hero-ranked being could never possess such a level of spiritual energy.

    Yun Xi quickly arrived at a general conclusion in his mind. This was the knowledge nted in Seed of the Battle God by Casina the Battle God, the basis for unleashing the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance, a divine technique of the Battle God Genre, was not originally meant for humans to use. It was a super divine skill specially designed for gods and demons.

    Using palms as a medium of contact, it unleashed a technique of energy flow that could be considered a nightmare for divine blood creatures, utilizing the opponent''s power to defeat them.

    It was a divine technique developed by Casina the Battle God, who reached the end of the path ofbat skills and stepped into a realm that could rival gods and demons, all in his human form.

    Energy flow, synchronize!

    Absorb! Absorb! Absorb! Absorb!

    "Pafu""Pafu""Pafu"

    Rub the chest, rub the chest, rub the chest!

    Breakthrough point, appear!

    With Pafu''s incredibly skilled invasion, the armor on the chest of the ck iron giant crumbled apart, just like when Casina the Battle God defeated Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword. As soon as the breakthrough point emerged, it meant that the opponent had beenpletely suppressed by the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"

    "Even Dad has never touched it!"

    "No, not there! I won''t be able to find a husband!" The girl''s cries echoed through the skies, and Yun Xi easily broke through the heart of the Passed Princess, caused by her fear of heights.

    This time, without Teacher Casina the Battle God around, Yun Xi''s own energy effortlessly rushed into the core of the ck iron giant and immediately entered the deepest part of the Passed Princess''s body.

    Yun Xi sensed the core of that massive energy, which had returned to its original form. With both hands holding his own body, he desperately rejected his inner girl.

    Sorry, but there''s no way to stop now.

    Let me enter inside you.

    In the following moments, the Passed Princess suddenly felt sensations she had never experienced before while being alive.

    It was a state that was like being asleep but not asleep, like being drunk but not drunk,pletely chaotic and unexinable.

    Even though the body had long since died and ceased to exist as a physical entity, it reacted in an unimaginable way to the huge spiritual energy from outside.

    The snowy-white skin had a lovely color, the nose could smell a scent that made the heart race, and the chest area was tender and fragrant, indescribably wonderful.

    "Ahem!" For the Passed Princess who had long since died, this feeling was so unfamiliar, yet so beautiful.

    What is this?

    Why, why, why?

    For the Passed Princess, who only had the pleasure of soaking in ava bath in her life, this level of excitement was more than a hundred times greater than bathing, leaving her overwhelmed by the mesmerizing and bone-chilling scent.

    At the age of twelve, when she died, she had no knowledge of this. She didn''t have the divine era of Adley as an enlightenment book, she was truly a nk te.

    The deceased should not be able to experience this sensation, let alone have a body that had long turned to ashes. The Passed Princess only had her soul core connected to the ck iron giant.

    But the amazing skill of Sky Dance is such that it can capture, suppress, and synchronize even the existence of gods and demons beyond the world.

    Compared to Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, who could still resist with all her might and was eventually broken through by chance, Passed Princess''s resistance ability was much weaker, or rather, she had no defense at all.

    Before long, tears and wailing turned into sweet, pitying whispers, as if lovers were whispering in each other''s ears.

    Within the core of the ck iron giant, Passed Princess, who was captured by Yun Xi, stood with her snow-white and bare feet tense, enduring an indescribable mix of charm and sobbing, making her irresistibly adorable.

    The twelve-year-old girl''s chest was as soft and wobbly as a marshmallow or jelly, pressing down on it felt like touching the clouds, indescribably wonderful.

    Despite her petite size, she had an endless sticity. With just a light pressure, Yun Xi''s palm was immediately bounced off by this delightful bosom, creating an unparalleled sensation.

    It was soft, smooth, and had a kind of sticity that seemed to push Yun Xi''s hand away.

    Even without relying on sight, just by focusing on the nerves in his palm, Yun Xi could picture the adorable appearance of that small, tender chest.

    More spiritual energy was extracted by Yun Xi''s hands from the ck iron giant''s body, forming vast clouds of spiritual energy in the sky.

    These fluffy clouds of energy surrounded Yun Xi and the ck iron giant, taking away any chance of resistance that the already weak giant had left.

    The channel for the flow of energy is fully open!

    Soaring high in the sky, moving gracefully, this is the magnificent "Heaven Style" of the Sky Dance.

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140</h4>

    Crack crack!

    In the sky of the Sia Kingdom, there were continuous cracking soundsing from the massive cloud of energy. It meant that the ck iron giant''s defenses were being broken, and Yun Xi could do whatever he wanted to it.

    Every crack represented another time the indestructible body of the ck iron giant was being crushed.

    Well, don''t misunderstand, this isn''t about torture or anything like that, it''s just Yun Xi using his sealing powers.

    Time was really tight, he didn''t have any time to think about anything extra.

    In this battle, he really gave it his all, even forcing out the incredible move called the Magnificence of Sky Dance, which was the best proof.

    Thankfully, Pafu, who had the talent for rubbing chests, was very helpful in helping Yun Xi break through the defense of the ck iron giant. With the good touch developed through Pafu''s training, Yun Xi was able to perform the Magnificence of Sky Dance this time with ease.

    In just one minute, they quickly captured the Passed Princess''s city,pletely breaking down all of the young princess''s defenses, both physical and mental.

    By absorbing the opponent''s energy and forming a special reverse circuit, this is the crucial first stage of the divine fighting technique called the Magnificence of Sky Dance, also known as the "Heaven Style" that rises to the sky.

    When the total amount of energy gathered in Yun Xi''s hands, pressing against the Passed Princess''s chest, reached the requirement, a huge flower bloomed in the sky.

    Around the bodies of the two giants, countless tidal waves of energy transformed into massive pirs of light. This was aplete mixture of Yun Xi''s energy, the Passed Princess''s energy, and the ck iron giant''s energy, causing distortions in their life imprints and signs of interference.

    "Wuwuwuwu!" The Passed Princess let out a quiet sob, whether out of unwillingness or resignation, realizing there was no way out.

    "Hiss!" Arge amount of steam burst out of the body of the faceless god, a sign of the Pafu System overheating.

    Complete!

    The huge beam of energy connected the heavens and the earth, sealing the ck iron giant with a barrier almost as strong as the highest rank in the legends.

    This is the power of the Heaven Style, and it is currently Yun Xi''s limit.

    As for the Earth Style, which forms higher-level seals and extracts divine power from the earth, Yun Xi is unable to use it at all, as it exceeds his abilities.

    After sealing all the energy nodes on the ck iron giant''s body, Yun Xi finally released his hands that were tightly pressed against the giant''s chest. Then, he reversed and embraced the giant''s body.

    The next moment, the two giants started falling together from the sky.

    Heaven Style, concluded.

    Yun Xi''s battle mode had reached its limit as well.

    Just like when he first arrived in this world called Sia, Yun Xi hugged the body of the ck iron giant and fell from the sky.

    It was like twin stars falling from the sky, inseparable.

    In the next moment, he held onto the big body of the Passed Princess'' ck iron giant and kept his hands close to her chest in a strange posture. The two bodies rapidly descended from high up in the sky towards the ground.

    "Boom!" The ground at the center of the nuclear explosion was once again sted open by the two people falling from the sky, creating a huge trench several kilometers wide and stretching for dozens of kilometers.

    That scene was too shocking for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in the distance. It was like the power of a divine being in legends!

    Yun Xi, panting heavily, looked at the ck iron giant that he had pushed to the ground. His chest was tightly pressed against it, his feet apart, and his entire body locked by the enormous energy of the giant.

    Did we win?

    Did we really win?

    The energy of the ck iron giant''s whole body was sealed. Because of the fall from the high altitude, the ck armor was covered in dust, but it still had power.

    The earth is continuously providing this giant with the ability to recover.

    Truly, it is an Earth Child''s giant. Even though all the energy nodes are sealed by the Heaven Style, as long as it continues to lie on the ground and absorb the power of the earth like this, it will eventually regain its strength.

    Only Heaven Style can''t fully seal this ck iron giant. Maybe we need to use Earth Style as well to achieve absolute confinement.

    Unfortunately, Yun Xi can''t use it. He has already reached his limit by using Heaven Style to unleash the Magnificence of Sky Dance as the faceless god. There''s no need to think about using Earth Style.

    In the center of the nuclear st area that has be a death zone, unexpected flowers bloom on the once lifeless ground, within the huge gorges created by the two.

    Those are natural phenomena formed by the dispersion of spiritual energy sealed by Heaven Style. It''s the same beautiful scenery as when Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword was sealed.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance is a divine technique used to save the world. It is a move that brings life and hope to the dead world.

    Offering the lives of gods and demons as sacrifices, bestowing blessings upon the beautiful world.

    "Hmm... Ah..." With a still hazy mind, the Passed Princess trembled slightly, slowly opening her eyes.

    "Cough!" Yun Xi, the faceless god who maintained his embrace with the ck iron giant as they fell from the sky, stood up, ending the battle mode.

    Then, without hesitation, he reached out his hands and picked up the ck iron giant, who was in an even worse condition than himself.

    Sky, flowers, princess hug.

    Hmm, it''s truly a picturesque scenery, full of poetic charm.

    "Let go of me... even my father... has never hit me like this!" The voice of Princess Passed sounded weak and powerless.

    All the energy nodes of the ck iron giant were blocked, and now Yun Xi carried her away from the ground in a princess hug, leaving her with no strength to resist.

    "I''m sorry... I have no other choice." Yun Xi carefully lifted the body of the ck iron giant, ensuring that this Earth Child had no chance to touch the Earth''s veins and restore Su.

    This posture is actually very tiring, you know. Who can understand the hardships he''s enduring?

    "You... I hate you the most!" Passed Princess, tears in her eyes, had to ept the humiliating fate of being captured.

    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it was only a short period of over a minute, but for Passed Princess, who was defeated and captured, it felt as long as a century.

    Too many things she didn''t understand, too many unfamiliar feelings, made her still feel like it was all a dream.

    Next, what awaits the doomed princess is a very tragic ending.

    What will happen to her now that she has lost her fighting ability?

    On the third day of the Underground Cemetery''s mission to conquer the world, the ck iron giant that attacked the Sia Kingdom was defeated and captured by a mysterious ancient weapon sent by Sia''s ace.

    That scene was witnessed by a talented girl from theter Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and inspired her to create an extraordinary masterpiece.

    It depicts the silver giant holding the massive ck iron giant in its arms at dawn, with sunlight bathing both giants and emitting an incredible beauty.

    Under their feet, there were flowers that didn''t match the season and ruins left after a nuclear explosion.

    "Death, Flowers, Princess Carry" is the title of that famous painting.

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141</h4>

    That day, the capital of Sia Kingdom was empty of people.

    Due to their blind confidence in the world''s number one Nuclear Explosion Queen, except for a few nobles, the majority of the city''s residents believed that the queen''s participation in this battle would surely lead to victory.

    There is no enemy that the nuclear explosion forbidden spell cannot handle, even if there were another empire''s number one magic army legion, it would only be a matter of one shot.

    The following events proved that Her Majesty, the world''s number one queen, was indeed worthy of trust.

    Bathed in the morning sunlight, the silver giant emerged from the Divine Era Tower, carrying the spoils of war back to the capital.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!" The huge silver figure had just appeared at the horizon''s end when someone couldn''t help but shout in excitement.

    The oue of the battle between the silver giant and the ck iron giant had actually beenmunicated by those intelligence personnel who risked their lives to enter the nuclear explosion forbidden zone a minute before. However, witnessing this magnificent victory with their own eyes was truly breathtaking.

    Sia Kingdom, victorious!

    Even the mighty giants sent by the Underground Cemetery couldn''t defeat the Nuclear Explosion Queen, who was the world''s number one.

    Although it was strange that they didn''t use the nuclear explosion forbidden spell and instead sent ancient weapons to defeat their opponent, victory is still victory.

    History is always written by the winners.

    The winner is everything.

    Without asking for a reason, people automatically epted the fact that the silver giant was the secret weapon of the Sia Kingdom.

    People started calling the giant the "faceless god," a name that was originally mentioned casually during the dark period of Ain but became a true legend.

    The day the legend of the faceless god began was when they defeated the ck iron giant and brought it back to the royal city as a trophy, even though it seemed unbeatable.

    As the silver giant approached, people finally realized what a monstrous creature the fifty-meter-tall ck iron giant was.

    Just the weight of its body covered in heavy ck iron armor was enough to destroy everyone''s confidence without even needing to do anything else.

    Ordinary people are really like antspared to these extraordinary beings from the divine era.

    "So big!"

    "How much iron ore was used for that armor?"

    "No, I swear in the name of my cksmith grandfather, that is not just ordinary iron, but a more advanced mysterious metal!"

    "That''s definitely a God Weapon-level armament!"

    Even standing on the walls of the capital city, people could only look up at the approaching giant.

    As the walls of the former first sovereign country on the continent, they were not short. Walls over twenty meters high could withstand the assault of almost any knight order during the knight era. Even the imperial magic armored legion would have to exert a lot of effort to deal with walls of this level.

    But in front of the moving giant, this twenty-meter-high wall is barely reaching their waist, something they can easily step over with just a stretch of their legs.

    How can we fight against such enemies when we are not a country from the divine era?

    Even in the divine era, where there were heroes and wizards everywhere, the ck iron giant was a terrifying war weapon that could tear apart dragons. It stood at the top of the world pyramid.

    But, we won!

    Just realizing this, as they looked at Ain and Adley returning with the silver giant, along with their Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, everyone seemed to realize that a new era had begun.

    The Nuclear Explosion Queen, the strongest in the world, and her Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, starting with the defeat of the ck iron giant, were no longer underestimated by the Leviathan Empire.

    At this time, no one knew that the one truly controlling the faceless god was not the queen of this country, but someone else.

    "So heavy..." Princess Yun Xi, carrying the ck iron giant all the way from the nuclear explosion zone back to the capital, was sweating profusely.

    Using the body of the faceless god to perform the Magnificence of Sky Dance was really reckless.

    Now, his whole body''s muscles were groaning, which were the aftereffects of the huge burden on his body when the massive energy channels opened.

    And this was only a small part of the burden when performing the Magnificence of Sky Dance; most of it was borne by the faceless god, who was a divine vessel, and Pafu.

    This move doesn''t even have a chance to be used for beings below the legend-ranked.

    If it wasn''t for Casina the Battle God taking over his body and remembering the way of using the Magnificence of Sky Dance, along with the future evolved in the River of Time by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Yun Xi wouldn''t even be able to learn, let alone use, this move.

    This is something that Casina the Battle God didn''t teach Yun Xi in his Seed of the Battle God. It''spletely beyond what was taught.

    "I am not heavy, not at all!"

    "Die! Die! You big viin!"

    "Give my body back! If you don''t give it back, I will curse you to death!"

    With his body sealed, only the soul core of the Passed Princess can move around Yun Xi, asionally using her fists and legs to attack the main culprit who caused her such misery.

    Of course, her attack power is almost zero. Without the formidable body of the ck iron giant, the Passed Princess, who only has her soul core left, can only scare children now.

    A gust of wind blowing, making the curtains move slightly, or having hair appear in the mirror - this is the extent of the Passed Princess'' interference with reality.

    For Yun Xi, who had already encountered countless monsters and even pretended to be the sessor of the Ghost Sword, this level of mischief was absolutely adorable.

    Being attacked by those soft and fluffy punches and kicks, simr to cotton, actually provided some much-needed rest for his exhausted body.

    Hmm, it would be even better if it were stronger.

    Right there, and there too. Step on it again, give it a kick!

    "It''s really heavy..." This princess hug might be the heaviest in Sia''s history, and the Pafu System is already protesting.

    "Swoosh!"

    "Swoosh!"

    Arge amount of steam gushed out from the head and shoulders of the faceless god, a sign of the Pafu System overload.

    It only took a little over a minute to defeat the ck iron giant, but it took several hours to carry the giant back, and Yun Xi couldn''t just leave it unattended.

    If the giant touches the ground, it won''t take long for the seal of the Magnificence of Sky Dance to be broken by the surging power of the earth veins.

    In the first stage, only the "Heaven Style" of the Magnificence of Sky Dance cannotpletely seal the giant. At most, it temporarily seals all the vital energy nodes inside the giant''s body.

    This very long princess hug is really unavoidable.

    There is only one ce in the entire Sia Kingdom that can deal with this giant.

    The tower where the faceless god resides is almost as mysterious as the Underground Cemetery.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142</h4>

    On the fourth day of the Underground Cemetery''s emergence, the war within the Leviathan Empire''s territory also came to an end.

    The result was beyond everyone''s expectations.

    In the prolonged battle thatsted for a day and night, the titled machines of the Leviathan Empire were defeated.

    Even the army of developing mechanical cannons were sent into battle, blowing up half of the central water vein. Over a hundred thousand soldiers were mobilized to face the Sea Dragon Beast, the guardian of the Underground Cemetery, which outnumbers the magic armor of the first powerful country on the continent. However, they suffered a crushing defeat.

    This battle made Ludwig XII''s eyes turn red.

    Five specifically-tailored machines known as "titled machines" were made for the empire''s hero-ranked warriors. They faced off against the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast that resides in the central water vein.

    The remaining magic armored legion fought against the unmanned weapons deployed by the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    The battlested for a day and a night, and ultimately the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast emerged victorious.

    The imperial main army suffered casualties of more than ten thousand, marking the highest death toll since the Leviathan Empire entered the scientific development era.

    Two of the titled machines, the "Mammoth Elephant" and the "Sabertooth Tiger," representing thend assault type, were destroyed.

    More than half of the empire''s nine major titled machines were destroyed by now.

    Three out of the first magic army legion''s special joint "Whale Shark," reconnaissance "Yellow Finch,"nd assault main force "Mammoth Elephant" and "Sabertooth Tiger" were wiped out from the empire''s war sequence. The remaining three, "Royal Knight," "Sword Fighter," and "Dark Night," were mostly injured.

    From the divine era, a weapon from the Underground Cemetery during the Dragon Tribe War gave a lesson to the proud Leviathan Empire, the strongest military nation on the continent, which suffered a major defeat.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast once again dived into the central water vein, collecting hundreds, if not thousands, of destroyed unmanned weapon fragments. It seemed that they would be repaired and returned to the battlefield.

    The troops of the Leviathan Empire who died in battle will never be able toe back. This was apletely unequal war, with a gap between the two sides simr to the Empire''s magic armored legion dominating the tribal alliance with primitive weapons.

    Overnight, Ludwig XII''s hair turned half white.

    He couldn''t understand how such powerful war weapons could exist in this era. How did these destructive giant weapons operate during the period of declining magic?

    Ever since his niece Ain triggered that nuclear explosion forbidden spell, themon knowledge of the whole world seemed to have gone astray.

    Can''t the Leviathan Empire construct giant weapons over a hundred meters?

    No, they can, but the problem is what power and core can be used to drive such massive war weapons. Human thinking capacity cannot possibly synchronize with the scale of these magic armors.

    "This is not right, not right at all!"

    "No living human could ever control such a powerful weapon!"

    "Why, what is the matter with that Emerald Sea Dragon Beast!" Ludwig cried in frustration, tugging at his beard.

    "The reason is probably simple: the one controlling that weapon is not a living human, it''s a technology unknown to us," said the person who could save Ludwig XII from his worries finally.

    The Sage Poincar of the Empire and the first alchemist, Asmid, entered Ludwig XII''s study without being invited.

    "What should we do next? The morale of our main army is crumbling," Ludwig XII felt powerless for the first time.

    As one of the greatest emperors in the history of the Empire, second only to the first knight of the founding continent, he had never encountered such a predicament before.

    "I don''t care if there are living or dead people inside that weapon, I will destroy it!" Ludwig XII clenched his teeth angrily, realizing that in this war, he and the Empire had no way out.

    If the enemy controlled the central water vein, it would mean they had a grip on the lifeblood of the economy.

    In just four days, the price of food in the entire Leviathan Empire had doubled. It was clear that if the enemy took control of the central water vein, even doing nothing would cause the entire empire''s economy to copse.

    So this battle is a fight that must be fought, whether you want to or not, and we must win.

    If we lose, the glory of the Leviathan Empire will be permanent history, and the territories newly conquered by the magic armored legion may all be lost. They will be nailed to the pir of shame in the history of the Leviathan Empire.

    "Don''t despair, we have a way to win." No matter when, you will never see any despair or gloomy expression on Poincar''s face, even if the opponent is the ancient weapon of the divine era, the Underground Cemetery.

    Sia''s world follows a certainw of the world. Even the seemingly unreasonable Emerald Sea Dragon Beast doesn''t gain its power for no reason.

    At the cost of two destroyed titled machines and over ten thousand casualties, Poincar finally calcted the biggest w of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    That w is its "power." Yes, even the seemingly unscientific Emerald Sea Dragon Beast needs power. Its over a hundred meter body doesn''t possess the strength to confront the entire Leviathan Empire''s magic armored legion and five titled machines for no reason.

    Just like the ck iron giant is an Earth Child, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast is a natural ruler of the oceans, able to draw power from the surrounding water element to fight at any time and anywhere.

    Therefore, even though the enemy has gained overwhelming strategic advantages, they didn''t pursue the retreating Imperial magic armor troops, but only sent out numerous unmanned weapons to drive away these defeated soldiers.

    During the period of magic tide decline, why were only the Guardians of the first and second levels of the Underground Cemetery sent out for world conquest first? It is because of the special nature of their bodies.

    The big strong iron giant gets power from the earth whenever it walks on the ground.

    The creature called Emerald Sea Dragon Beast has the same power in the water and ocean.

    During this time when magic is getting weaker, it affects them, but it''s only causing more damage in battles within a limit they can handle.

    As long as they don''te across something like the faceless god, which is even older and more mysterious than them, both the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast are almost unbeatable.

    "So, Your Majesty, are you really willing to pay this price to win?" Poincar ced his n in front of Ludwig XII and waited for his answer.

    If this n seeds, it can indeed deliver a fatal blow to the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, or at least drive away this ancient weapon.

    But in return, the Leviathan Empire will also suffer a very heavy price, which in some ways may be even more difficult to ept than the thousands of casualties.

    "This... you want me to ask that boy''s daughter for help!!!!"

    Ludwig roared, expressing his angry unwillingness.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143</h4>

    How unbearable! How unbearable! How unbearable!

    Ludwig XII was pacing back and forth in his study like a crazed ant, his hair turning white at a visible speed.

    The emperor of the grandest nation in the continent, reduced to seeking help from his niece, Queen Sia.

    The Leviathan Empire, a group of rebellious individuals who split from the Sia Kingdom!

    Ludwig the First, the founding emperor and the greatest knight in the continent, had sworn never to bow to the Sia royal family in his lifetime.

    In his generation, they were one step away from annihting the Sia royal family. Their armies were right at the gates of the Sia capital, and they had even arranged the time for the surrendering insiders to open the city gates.

    He held a personal grudge against the former king of the Sia Kingdom, but he didn''t actually dislike Queen SiaAin herself.

    When Ain came to study at the Royal Academy in the capital of the Leviathan Empire, he visited her several times and could faintly see traces of his first love in her face.

    The reason why the Leviathan Empire wants to invade the Sia Kingdom has nothing to do with any personal grudge between their emperor and the Sia king.

    Even though that darn guy married the girl he loved the most in the world, he only secretly roared in anger a few times.

    "Damn sis-con!"

    As for himself, he was actually a very gentlemanly person.

    The one who decided to invade the Leviathan Empire was actually his teacher, who was currently the Imperial Sage Poincar.

    The part of the ancestral emperor''s diary that contained information about the divine era tower sparked an unprecedented interest in the imperial sage.

    Only by obtaining those gemstones can the empire build the strongest magic armor and even create Poincar''s ideal and most powerful titled machine.

    That would be a powerparable to a "legend." The current ck Overlord is only an experimental model of that perfect titled machine, still far from the power of legends.

    It must be said that Ludwig XII was tempted because Imperial Sage Poincar''s calctions have never been wrong, and the distance between his [Field] and ordinary people is like that of a monkey and a wise man.

    Poincar''s calctions helped the Leviathan Empire to embark on the path of science.

    The imperial sage never made mistakes, and some even confidently imed that his eyes could see the future.

    If Poincar had not been born in this era of declining magic, he would surely have been one of the most powerful red-robed mages dominating the continent.

    His achievements in the study of magic armor far surpassed the peak reached in the divine era.

    Even in the case of the failed nuclear explosion experiment, he was confident that he could replicate it as long as he had enough materials.

    Therefore, Poincar has always maintained that it is impossible for Queen Sia to use a nuclear explosion forbidden spell.

    Even if someone can truly use a nuclear explosion forbidden spell, it definitely wouldn''t be Queen Sia. The power of a nuclear explosion is not something modern humans can control.

    He repeatedly used calctions to tell Ludwig XII that the so-called nuclear explosion forbidden spell is simply an invalid topic.

    Even the group of red-robed mages who stood at the pinnacle of the continent during the divine era had no knowledge of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell.

    Nuclear explosion is a dangerous experiment that is not fully developed. It killed many unfortunate people wearing red robes, which was considered forbidden.

    There is no such thing as a nuclear explosion forbidden spell. It was the result of the red robes going too far in their actions.

    "Are there really no other options besides this method?" asked Ludwig XII, a talented and strategic ruler, unable to bring himself to ask his niece, Queen Sia, for help.

    Not to mention, he had almost conquered Sia Kingdom not long ago, indirectly causing the death of the former King of Sia, who was once his close friend, and the Queen, his first love.

    "This is the best method," said Poincar. He never questioned the process, only cared about seeing the results of his calctions.

    Invading Sia Kingdom was a necessary step for the Leviathan Empire, just like the steps needed to solve an equation.

    Mathematicians don''t need to consider politics or emotions. They only focus on right and wrong, and whether something is true.

    In the world of mathematics, there is only the purest truth. All the advice he gave Ludwig XII was based on this truth.

    "I understand..." sighed Ludwig XII.

    It won''t change, his teacher and Imperial Sage Poincar''s calctions are always urate and notpassionate.

    Apart from the incident with the nuclear explosion forbidden spell, including the attack intentions, tactical directions of the ancient weapons in the Underground Cemetery, Poincar figured it all out clearly, even the method to defeat the ancient weapons was so simple and easy to understand.

    Cut off the enemy''s source of power, then overpower them with equal force.

    It''s as direct, simple, and perfect as one plus one equals two in the world of mathematics.

    However, the process to achieve this result required countless lives to be sacrificed, making the entire empire run like a huge machine.

    This machine called "science" is the most powerful weapon created by the alchemist warlocks led by Poincar and Asmid for the Leviathan Empire. It''s also the foundation that allowed the Leviathan Empire to be the strongest country on the continent.

    At this point, there is simply no way to stop.

    Even as the emperor of the empire, he has long been tied to this war vehicle called "science," driven by the will of the entire empire, and can only keep moving forward.

    Science allows for failures, but it absolutely doesn''t allow for retreat.

    The noble folks who long for victory, the people who have absolute confidence in the Empire, and the schrs and alchemist warlocks who put everything on the path of science, all of them together, have made the Leviathan Empire what it is today.

    If the Empire loses this will and spirit, it will copse and be defeatedpletely.

    When Ludwig XII drew back the curtains of his study, he saw the magic army legions inside the royal city, undergoing rest and replenishing their new equipment.

    Many of their members were severely injured in the battle against the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and some even lost their limbs. They were now getting temporary mechanical limbs created by the alchemist warlocks who were working tirelessly.

    Many clenched their teeth in anger, some drank heavily, and quite a few cursed aloud.

    But no one shed tears. They still believed in their emperor and Imperial Sage Poincar, knowing they would bring them victory.

    The Empire''s morale remained high, and the spirit of determination stayed strong. Even though this was thergest defeat the Leviathan Empire had ever suffered since entering the era of science, these knights of steel remained the Empire''s knights.

    Leviathan Empire has not yet lost!

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144</h4>

    At the same time,pared to the shaky Leviathan Empire in the storm, the streets of Sia Pce were full of joy.

    Anyone who sees the enormous body of the ck iron giant, reaching fifty meters, will tremble at the terrifying presence of this giant.

    The nobles who fled in a panic from Sia Royal City made this decision because they truly knew the power of this giant - even if it was just the tip of the iceberg.

    The people who stayed behind are truly loyal to the kingdom, a group of people who recognize and pledge their loyalty to the Nuclear Explosion Queen.

    Among them is Count Gaspar, who ced a bet on the Nuclear Explosion Queen and won.

    To celebrate the victory in the giant war, thergest merchant in Sia Kingdom generously distributed unlimited white bread to all themoners in the royal city, enhancing his image among the queen''s followers.

    Inside the Divine Era Tower, Yun Xi copsed exhausted by the side of theke inside the tall tower.

    The fifty-meter-tall ck iron giant has now been thrown into the gemke of the tower, sinking to the bottom.

    In theory, the bottom of thiske is also part of the earth, and allowing the ck iron giant to touch the earth will provide support from the earth''s forces, breaking the seal of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    However, this equation doesn''t hold in the divine era tower because it is unaffected by the outside world, like a special environment that is independent, just like the Ideal Homnd.

    The gemkes here have a magic density equivalent to the divine era, and can even give birth to perfect gems that could never have existed in the world long ago.

    The ck iron giant, thrown into theke,y in the gem-filled water like a sleeping princess, showing no signs of waking up.

    Hmm, if only the other one could be as quiet.

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    "My body!"

    "What have you done to my body, you rascal!" Within the core of the faceless god, Passed Princess grabbed Yun Xi''s shoulder and fiercely bit into it.

    Ah, that feels nice, bite again, my muscles hardly feel like my own anymore!

    After disconnecting from the Pafu System, Yun Xi softly copsed into the surrounding silver-white cores, like a lifeless fish that no longer longs for the world.

    Now, he is probably even weaker than Adley.

    Aftering to this world for the first time and exhausting to this extent, during the minute when he released the burden limit of the Pafu System and fought with all his might, he truly disyed the magnificent technique of the Battle God Genrethe Sky Dance''s Magnificence.

    The difficulty of this move was moreplex than he had imagined. He barely managed to use it in the first stage, and his entire being felt drained.

    Now, he doesn''t even want to move a finger.

    The white screen opened, and Ain and Adley, looking worried, walked in hand in hand from outside.

    The faceless god is a present prepared by the mysterious puppet maker for their good friend (perhaps even a lover), Creator God''s Sword Sia. Only Ain and the sisters linked by blood to Sia, Adley, can enter the internal area.

    Hmm, speaking like this seems to feel like something is being overlooked, huh?

    Yun Xizilyy on the ground inside the core, wearing a hopeless expression while staring at the unfamiliar silver-white ceiling.

    Forget it, I don''t care about anything anymore, I don''t even have the energy to think.

    Let me rest and be azy fish...

    "Lord Silver Dragon, who is she?" Ain looked at the Passed Princess who was stepping on Yun Xi''s face with a confused expression. She was giving it her all.

    Those little feet in white knee-high socks were almostpletely embedded in Yun Xi''s face, with a furious expression of deep hatred.

    Who is this?

    Why do I feel a slight sense of familiarity when I see her?

    "Hmm, does Dad really have a secret child?" Adley curiously watched the Passed Princess, who was bothering Yun Xi. Her intuition was even more urate than her sister Ain''s.

    The youngdy in front of them clearly had the bloodline of the royal family, and it was a very strong one, without a doubt, a direct descendant of the royal family.

    But, Mom and Dad only have two daughters!

    "Are you... the current owners of this tall tower?" The annoyed Passed Princess looked at the Ain sisters in front of her and sensed a simr aura from them.

    The taste of the Virgo constetion.

    Throughout the generations, the bloodline of the Virgo constetion has always been a highly charismatic warlock bloodline, possessing perfect appearance and an aesthetic sense simr to OCD.

    Even this ancient Divine Era Tower, she knows about it, and she has even lived here for a while.

    Its history is longer than that of this country. It is said to have been built during a period when the first generation of the Gold People and the Dragon n had a very friendly rtionship - a miraculous tower constructed by the coboration of these two perfect races.

    If it weren''t for her early demise, she would have qualified to inherit this tower.

    Judging from her appearance, there is no doubt that she also possesses the perfect bloodline of the Virgin Pce.

    This bloodline series is the most attractive warlock bloodline in the entire world of Sia, worthy of being called the peak of warlock bloodlines.

    Even in the era of magic tide decline, outstanding divine era bloodline warlocks like Ain and Adley can still be born, which is the best proof of the power of the Virgin Pce bloodline.

    The bloodlines of the other twelve constetions have almost disappeared during the weakened magic tide era, while the bloodline of the Virgin Pce still has aplete inheritance, thanks to this Divine Era Tower.

    "Um... maybe it''s something like your ancestors or something like that..." Yun Xi remembered what was wrong.

    The god without a face seemed to have a special favor towards this ghost princess.

    ording to reason, after using the Magnificence of Sky Dance to seal the energy nodes of the ck iron giant, it was clearly impossible for this ghost girl to move.

    Among these reasons, it is certain that hisck of proficiency in the Magnificence of Sky Dance and even the faceless god and Pafu''s leniency towards this ghost girl yed a role.

    From the moment he saw her, Yun Xi felt that she was very simr to Ain and Adley.

    Even the inside of the faceless god doesn''t reject her, which is the best proof that she carries the bloodline of Sia.

    "Now, she is my spoils of war," Yun Xi added.

    Thispletely infuriated the Passed Princess.

    "I am not your spoils of war!"

    "You just surprised me while I was taking a bath, you big troublemaker, big liar!"

    "You must have done many shameless things like this, otherwise how could you be so skilled!"

    "Even Dad has never peeked at me while I was bathing... Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob!"

    For a moment, Ain and Adley''s eyes gave Yun Xi a look that made him feel like aplete failure, and he was deeply hurt by it.

    Really, it''s not like that! Yun Xi wanted to argue, but he didn''t know what to say.

    After all, identally seeing a girl bathing is a real ident!

    Who would have thought someone would bathe in thevake at the nuclear explosion center!

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145</h4>

    I give up!

    Just let me be azy fish, I really don''t want to think about anything now.

    Unable to think of a way to argue back, Yun Xi surrendered with a raised hand andid on the ground carelessly, staring at the unfamiliar ceiling with eyes that seemed to see through everything in the world.

    Hmm, at this moment, he felt the need for great enlightenment, to distance himself from the hustle and bustle of the world and maintain a serene mind.

    Yes, just as the wise Buddhist monks often say, it''s time to silently recite "Form is emptiness, emptiness is form." Didn''t Master Maha Mystery say he has a connection with Buddhism?

    "May I..." Yun Xi''s Buddhist verse was just beginning when suddenly he felt a chilling sensation.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll that he had been practicing told him that if he were to say this phrase, something really terrible would happen.

    "Boom crash!"

    The old and broken faceless god system suddenly gave a strange warning!

    The sky over Sia Kingdom suddenly filled with dark clouds, as if some terrifying beings were watching this secluded little world from beyond.

    The Leviathan wreckage formed a sky that even the legend-ranked couldn''t easily break through, like a ss shell.

    "Go die! Go die! Go die!" Seeing Yun Xi with a face that wanted to act dumb, Passed Princess became furious and harshly stepped on Yun Xi''s face with her little white feet.

    "Uh, are you our ancestor?" Adley looked at the enraged Passed Princess and saw a glimpse of her own sister in her.

    Her sister was also terrifying when angry.

    "Hmph, your words must be a descendant of my sister." Passed Princess continued to step and kick, finally keeping Yun Xi from entering the realm of emptiness and causing the dark clouds in the sky to gradually disperse.

    The great crisis that destroyed a certain world disappeared with the appearance of the savior!

    The freshly baked savior didn''t know what great feat they had aplished, still wearing a bitter and vengeful expression while stepping on a certain Starchild,pletely unaware that their snow-white panties had long been exposed.

    "Well, it''s better to close your eyes and be a respectable gentleman." Yun Xi closed his eyes, allowing those two snowy little feet to step on his face and chest.

    It doesn''t hurt anyway, just consider it a little post-war game.

    He was very tired.

    When Yun Xi fell asleep from exhaustion, the girls who also had the bloodline of the virgin pce quickly became friendly due to theirmon background and topics.

    "I never expected that the bloodline of my sister would be passed down to your generation." After being tired from walking, Passed Princess sat upright on Yun Xi''s neck, with her feet apart, using adylike duck posture.

    Although her weight was as light as air, even lighter than a duck, the sleeping Yun Xi thought he was covered by a fragrant and soft nket emitting the scent of a young girl.

    "Hmm, ording to the genealogy, there have been about a few hundred generations between us..." Do not underestimate the inheritance of the divine era tower. Since this tower has been managed by the divine era warlocks of the virgin pce, the lives of all the owners, from the first generation to the current generation, have been recorded.

    Among them is the Passed Princess who once had the qualifications of an heir.

    She was one of the most outstanding talents among the divine era warlocks of that generation. If she had not passed away at a young age, she would have been the next certain owner of the divine era tower.

    Unfortunately, she died from illness during the war and didn''t live to see the day when she would be a respected Tower Master.

    "At that time, I never expected that nothing would change here." Passed Princess reached out her hand and touched a fairy butterfly that flew in at some unknown time.

    This type of purely imaginary creature used to be asionally seen in her time, when the rtionship between humans and various imaginary species was still good. Even in the gardens of ordinary people, traces of these fairy butterflies would often be found.

    However, fairy butterflies all without exception detest war. After the war between the divine era and the dragon race began, she never saw these beautiful butterflies in the outside world again.

    In the Underground Cemetery, there was no sign of them either. They instinctively repelled the scent of death in the Underground Cemetery.

    In the world now, as she traveled, she found that many familiar things hadpletely disappeared from this world.

    In the forest, there are no longer various fantasy creatures, only a few monsters still survive.

    In the water, the swaying water spirits can no longer be found, only ordinary fish.

    The creatures she used to be familiar with from the divine era, and even the enemies of the Leviathan faction, have all vanished, as if they had never existed in this world.

    The departed princess was overwhelmed by a strong sense of loneliness. She was a bit lost in this unfamiliar world, so when she discovered that the queen and princess of the Sia Kingdom were actually descendants of her own family from hundreds of generations ago, she was actually very, very happy.

    The princess who died at the age of twelve, but who firmly believed that her father would resurrect her, and bravely stepped onto the battlefield, was actually a very innocent child.

    Her spirit stopped growingpletely at the moment she died, bing a forever 12-year-old ghost.

    When surrounded by fairy butterflies, she felt like she had returned to the past, to those carefree days.

    At that time, things like wars were very distant for everyone. The kingdom with the Divine Era Tower was a magical sanctuary respected by all humans, and the royal family, inheriting the golden bloodline of Virgo, were the rightful rulers of the country.

    Rebellion and such simply didn''t exist because the king''s bloodline was divine, a perfect lineage that guaranteed bing a hero-ranked warlock once they came of age.

    In the entire country, there were triple-digit numbers of hero-ranked experts, and the royal family ounted for half of them.

    Her sisters, all of them, were outstanding Divine Era Warlocks. She didn''t have to worry about anything. Since she was young, she was showered with love, and all her wishes could be fulfilled.

    There was just one wish that they couldn''t fulfill.

    Wanting to grow up was merely a simple wish, but for the Passed Princess, it was an unattainable luxury.

    When she realized that, the world had already turned gray for her.

    "Ancestor, can you tell me about the Underground Cemetery?" After acknowledging their ancestry, both Ain and Adley are very curious about where the Passed Princess is now.

    Although there are subtle hints about the King of Undead in the Divine Era Tower, for people in this era, the King of Undead mentioned in the legends of the Divine Era is still unfamiliar.

    That feeling is like an antique resurrected from thousands of years ago.

    Characters from mythological stories suddenly appearing in reality, it feels very strange.

    "My dad is the greatest warlock in the world, he is the ruler who connects the Netherworld and the real world, controlling life and death, the strongest among humans." When talking about her "dad," the Passed Princess is filled with pride.

    In her memory, she was resurrected by her dad and gained a body capable of fighting.

    The grand cause of fighting for humanity is something that a twelve-year-old like her doesn''t really understand.

    The reason shemands the body of the ck iron giant and steps onto the battlefield as a war weapon tearing apart dragons is simply because she listens to her dad''s words.

    Her dad''s words are justice and the only truth for a princess who has lost her way.

    "Now, Dad hase back to life, so this world should belong to Dad again." The princess who lost her father spoke confidently about conquering the world.

    Originally, this world, where humans live, was forcibly taken from the Dragon n by Dad.

    Without Dad''s participation in the final battle, humans would have been defeated long ago in that war, and there might even have been a risk of annihtion.

    The Dragon n, the strongest race in Sia''s world, never shows mercy to those who dare to resist them and cause instability in the world.

    The giants, who are many times stronger than humans, werepletely wiped out by the Dragon n, not sparing even a single descendant.

    The King of Undead, who will save the world.

    The strongest hero of humans, a legend.

    It is not an exaggeration to praise the glorious achievements of The King of Undead with any honor. He is the true savior who rescued humanity.

    Now, The King of Undead has returned and reimed the highest throne in this world. It is simply the ultimate truth of the world.

    "Oh... really?"

    "No wonder the historical records always seemed strange, especially the use of resources during the divine era and towards the end of the dragon race''s war, as well as the battle records." Ain had noticed a lot of discrepancies in the divine era tower''s records about that war a long time ago.

    In thest decade of the war, the human casualties decreased drasticallypared to the past, but the achievements gained increased instead.

    In the final decisive battle, even though the number of human troops dispatched had clearly decreased from the mid-war period, they still achieved aplete victory on thest battlefield.

    From a mathematical perspective, the results of a battle that can be brought about by things like morale, bravery, and passion all have their limits.

    The power of humans is formidable when they gather together, but the ruling race at that time, the dragon race, was definitely not weak, and one could even say theypletely surpassed humans.

    The war ended with humans repelling the dragon race and obtaining the continental crown. People praised the sacrifices of the golden ancient people, admired the bravery of the knights from the divine era, and the wisdom of the mages, as if having these would ensure victory.

    Ain knew that wasn''t right.

    Judging from the recorded evidence alone, the power of humans was far from being able to ovee the world dominators, the dragon race, at that time.

    Threepared to seven, this is based on the premise that humans possess all of the Constetion God''s Weapons, and that the number of humans exceeds the Leviathan faction by a hundred times.

    Even so, by the middle of the war, humans were almost unable to hold on. But it seemed that after a certain battle, the direction of the war suddenly changed.

    Originally, for each battle, humans had to pay a tenfold or even higher casualty rate than the Leviathan faction. But suddenly, the rate of battle losses dropped to an unbelievable number.

    "Of course, that''s because my dad''s army of undead joined the battle," said Princess Passed proudly, revealing the truth of that time.

    At the most intense stage of the war against the dragon n, seventy percent of human elite soldiers died, and even thest few golden ancient people began to fall. The King of Undead appeared with an overwhelmingly powerful army of the undead.

    On the battlefield, human heroes who died in battle, including the bodies of the fallen Leviathan faction units, kept rising up incessantly.

    The resurrection of the dead, this was the necromancy spell that changed the war between humans and the dragon n in the beginning.

    From the moment The King of Undead entered with ancient weapons and the army of the undead, the oue of the war was destined.

    The ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and Rift Space Dragon, these powerful war weapons that dominate the sea,nd, and sky, fought against the Leviathan faction''s dominant dragons.

    The Phantom of the Opera House can wake up all the units that died on the battlefield, causing Leviathan faction to face a situation where the opponents keep increasing in every war.

    As a result, just like a snowball rolling, the army of the King of Undead bes stronger and stronger, while the battlefield on thend of the dragons ispletely defeated.

    In the end, even the powerful dragons couldn''t bear the terrible losses in battle. After sacrificing over a third of their people, they had to admit the King of Undead''s rule over the continent.

    Yes, the proud dragons didn''t surrender to humans. What they recognized was not humans bing the masters of the continent, but the King of Undead, the strongest hero of the divine era.

    The ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and Rift Space Dragon represent super weapons of war fornd, sea, and air, respectively. They all possess absolute power to hunt down dragons.

    The Phantom of the Opera Housepletely crushed the Leviathan faction in the long and enduring war.

    Even the trolls, who were the strongest ace in the Leviathan faction, couldn''t defeat the overwhelming and countless millions of skeletal army, among which were terrifying undead dragons.

    Frankly speaking, humans were only able to win by relying on thete-game undead army without the participation of the King of Undead. Without him, the dragons would have wiped out the human forces in the mid-game.

    The crown that represents the ruler of the continent has never been worn by any human king. It has always been with the King of Undead.

    For the Leviathan faction, there was only one recognized ruler of the continent, and that was the King of the Underground Cemetery - The King of Undead.

    By defeating the Leviathan army and showing his strength, the King of Undead was able to free humanity from the rule of the dragon race.

    He was the most legendary hero of humankind, undoubtedly possessing the strongest golden bloodline.

    However, he didn''t care about any of this. After driving back the dragons with his undead army, he gave up everything and started building the Underground Cemetery.

    The glory of humankind was not important to The King of Undead, who was originally an alien visitor.

    What mattered to him were his family, friends, and those who had shown him kindness. However, all of these disappeared after the war.

    Even the invincible King of Undead was unable to stop the passage of time.

    Nothing is more heartbreaking than a soul that has died inside. Even if the whole world were given to him, he could never feel the taste of "happiness" again.

    Everything he had was quietly erased from human history.

    Humans couldn''t ept the fact that they needed an invincible army to defeat the dragon n.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146</h4>

    Yun Xi had a dream.

    He had a strange dream, somewhat tinged with a faint feeling of sadness.

    In his dream, hey in the middle of the earth, gazing at the endless expanse of the Milky Way, as if he had been waiting for something for a long, long time.

    Many, many things had happened in the ce where he was.

    War.

    Disaster.

    Death.

    Newborn.

    Many, many races have walked through their own lives on him, and then return to dust and earth.

    Even majestic dragons cannot resist the passing of time, eventually turning into dust and returning to the earth.

    Then, a tall tower was built.

    Dragons and twelve humans built this tall tower.

    They were the earliest human bloodline in this world, and the most proud and outstanding dragons.

    With unity, they researched various methods, seemingly wanting to prove the existence of "eternity" in the world, and build a building simr to andmark for this world.

    The purpose of this building is to hatch dragon eggs that have lost their mothers. For the dragon n, nothing is more important than offspring.

    In order to hatch the dragon eggs, they can use the power of their entire n and order the help of all the races in the world to achieve this goal.

    Most of the time, these efforts ended in failure, and most of the dragon eggs that lost their mothers failed to hatch.

    There were only one or two sessful examples, but even so, they brought great joy to the dragons and considered this tower, built by golden humans, as a sacred ce.

    They praised this tower and sincerely hoped that it would be a proof of friendship between humans and dragons.

    The people of that era were very good friends with the dragons.

    However, as time passed, the Golden Humans, known as the Child of God, also started to die one by one. For thousands of years, humans began to spread across the entire continent, bing thergest intelligent poption on the continent.

    With the appearance of a certain human, the history of humans began to undergo significant changes.

    More imaginative ideas based on magic, astonishing enlightenment of wisdom. Perhaps that human simply wanted their own poption to be better, and a few of the golden ancient people who considered him their own child were pleased to see this change.

    However, after humans awakened their civilization and wisdom, they were no longer satisfied with being subservient to the dragons and eventually started a war.

    Many, many humans died.

    The dragons angrily destroyed all the humans who dared to rebel against them.

    Thest golden ancient people chose to join the battle and fight against the dragons, who were once their friends.

    In the end, the possibly most outstanding human in history swept through everything with an army of immortals, defeating the mighty dragons.

    However, he was not happy at all because it was not what he had expected.

    When he finally sat on the highest throne representing the continent''s ruler, adorned in dark armor, he felt only overwhelming sadness.

    Beside the icy throne stood four enormous war machines.

    Each of these machines possessed a power that surpassed the apex race of this world''s pyramid, and theirbined strength left even the dragons in awe.

    The king was born on a battlefield of blood and fire, stepping on countless bodies, most of which were humans, with a small fraction being Leviathan''s kin.

    Death apanied him, granting him everything while also taking everything away from him.

    The dark King of Undead finally vanished in the Underground Cemetery, where his friends, benefactors, and loved ones were.

    Ah, so that''s how it is.

    This is the mark he left in this world, even if everything has been erased from history books. But this world won''t forget, and thisnd won''t forget.

    His throne has always loomed over thisnd, awaiting the return of the King of Undead.

    That is the spot the River of Destiny has prepared for this monarch.

    However, the King of Undead, who entered the Underground Cemetery while holding the body of his beloved, left a sorrowful and mournful silhouette.

    He never wanted to be a king.

    It was only a desire for more happiness, where did it all go wrong?

    "Such a...sad story..." Yun Xi opened his eyes, realizing that this was not an unfounded daydream, but the unconscious depiction of the life of the owner of the Underground Cemetery, as narrated by Ain, Adley, and the Passed Princess.

    The strongest hero of mankind.

    The champion who ended the war between mankind and dragons in the divine era.

    The holder of the Continental Crown.

    With many honors to his name, The King of Undead truly lives up to his title. He possesses the power over life and death, and is the creator of various forbidden spells and magic in the divine era. Even the origin of the forbidden curse "nuclear explosion" is closely linked to The King of Undead.

    Without him, mankind would have been defeated in the war against dragons long ago, and could even face extinction.

    "It''s only natural for Dad to be the champion of thend!"

    "ording to the alliance between mankind and dragons, thend originally belonged to Dad."

    "If it weren''t for Dad''s deterrence against dragons, mankind wouldn''t have enjoyed the good days of the divine era. Dragons are creatures that hold grudges."

    Princess Passed sat on Yun Xi''s neck, excitedly boasting about The King of Undead''s great achievements.

    Yun Xi thought that what she said made sense.

    If it weren''t for the existence of The King of Undead, the proud dragon n would not have truly epted their defeat after the war.

    It is not surprising when theye back again, humans have betrayed the alliance they signed so many times.

    Human history is a history of betrayal and war. Even during the rtively peaceful divine era, wizards would fight each other for resources and there have been instances where forbidden curses were used on the battlefield.

    As the strongest golden bloodline, The King of Undead possesses possibly the greatest power in this world, naturally earning them the highest throne.

    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. People always expect heroes toe and save them.

    However, in reality, the greater the power, the greater the authority. Heroes also tend to have privileges.

    If it weren''t for Yun Xi''s Main Task to collect Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons, he would actually have a great admiration for The King of Undead.

    It can now be almost certain that The King of Undead possesses most of the lost Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons. This is definitely the final boss that Yun Xi must defeat.

    Based on the information revealed by the Passed Princess, The King of Undead themselves is a descendant of the golden bloodline from a previous generation, and was adopted by the true golden ancient people as their golden son.

    The golden ancient people who passed away on the battlefield were his benefactors, friends, and lovers.

    The Constetion God''s Weapons they left behind, apart from being relics of those who had already passed away, mostly ended up in the Underground Cemetery, so theypletely disappeared in theter records of the divine era.

    "This is truly... an admirable opponent." Understanding who his opponent was, Yun Xi sighed and stretchedzily, embracing the Passed Princess who had been holding him by the neck from behind.

    "Ah ah ah ah, what are you, you scoundrel, trying to do?!"

    "Let go of me, let go of me, you bastard!"

    "You damn silver dragon!" The Passed Princess who was suddenly attacked from behind by Yun Xi shouted, with a face that said, no matter how you torture and ravage me, I will never surrender to you.

    You may have my body, but you will never have my heart!

    Well, it seems that during the time Yun Xi was sleeping, a certain little princess''s education from the original three divine era books proved to be very effective.

    "How many days have I been sleeping?" Yun Xi stretched out his arms and legs, looking at the blushing Passed Princess who was running away, feeling that she seemed to have awakened some strange quirks.

    "Three days, Lord Silver Dragon," said Ain, relieved as she watched Yun Xi wake up next to Su.

    She was very busy during these three days.

    After Yun Xi easily defeated the ck iron giant, he immediately fell asleep, leaving all the troublesome aftermath for Ain to handle on her own.

    During these three days, she was exhausted by news from the major powers on the continent, thepensation for the losses caused by the giant''s attack within the kingdom, and the troublesome demands from the neighboring country.

    Being a queen of a country, especially a wise one, meant having to deal with too many matters.

    Only by returning to the interior of the Divine Era Tower, where the Faceless God resides, the safest ce in this world, and also the prison where Passed Princess is held captive, can she finally find peace.

    In these past days, the kind-hearted Passed Princess has be best friends with Adley, and they share everything with each other, even knowing Lord Silver Dragon''s identity.

    Probably, it seems that Adley, thisdy from her own ancestors, is already a prize of Lord Silver Dragon, and will never be apart from Lord Silver Dragon for her whole life, regardless of her identity.

    At the same time, Ain was very surprised to learn various information about the Underground Cemetery.

    In fact, that ce was the most powerful force of humans. If it weren''t for the decline of the magic tide period, the Underground Cemetery could send out an undead army of over ten million at any time, easily sweeping across the entire continent.

    In the divine era, the war between humans and the dragon race, the army of immortals created from countless human heroes and Leviathan monster corpses defeated the giant dragons who represented world dominance.

    Even in modern times, no country could withstand the Undead Army that once swept everything.

    The ruler of the Underground Cemetery was always the true king of the continent, the legitimate holder of the continental crown.

    It''s no wonder that humans eventually quietly erased his existence from history. The fact that the true owner of the continental crown was The King of Undead made the rulers of theter divine era clearly fearful.

    The thousands of years that the Underground Cemetery remained closed were just too long, and humans had long forgotten the power of the undead army.

    Maybe in the first few hundred years, they were still afraid of The King of Undeading out of the Underground Cemetery. But as time passed, there was no sign of it, and the human rulers naturally refused to settle for being mere proxies,pleting a bottom-up usurpation.

    Until this era, the ancient Underground Cemetery suddenly reopened and raised the towering tower, dering its return to the entire Sia''s world.

    For the countries on the continent now, this is truly the worst possible news.

    Luckily, with Lord Silver Dragon around, Ain smiled as she watched Yun Xi stretchingzily.

    No matter what kind of enemy, as long as Lord Silver Dragon is there, everything will be fine.

    Because, Lord Silver Dragon is a guest from the stars, after all.

    "How is the battle going?" Although Yun Xi has defeated the ck iron giant, he doesn''t dare underestimate The King of Undead.

    ording to Passed Princess''s announcement, there are four full-scale war weapons in the Underground Cemetery, not to mention the undead army that sleeps there.

    If that army of over ten million undead pours out with hero-ranked Death Knights and bone dragons mixed in, even Yun Xi, whomands the faceless god, would be overwhelmed and die from being surrounded. It''s no joke.

    The King of Undead truly has the power to dominate the entire continent.

    "The Leviathan Empire is still fighting against the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and they have deployed their entire magic armored legion to barely hold the battlefront."

    "Furthermore, a massive change in terrain is happening in the central region of the mountain range where the Underground Cemetery is located."

    "A lot of amazing buildings are being built."

    Ain reported to Yun Xi the progress of the war that everyone on the continent is now paying attention to.

    The Leviathan Empire, which was humiliated by the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, seems to be in a state of national mobilization. They no longer approach the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which caused them great losses in thest attack. Instead, they relentlessly bombard the waterways upied by the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast with mechanical artillery.

    At the same time, an urgent request was sent to Ain''s desk twenty-four times a day, non-stop bombardment.

    The message is extremely simple: the Empire is willing to do anything to obtain assistance from the strongest ancient weapon of the Sia Kingdom, to fight against the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast that continues to invade the Empire''s waterways.

    Any request can be made, even granting Queen Sia the first inheritance of the Leviathan Empire. These conditions can truly be described as disgraceful for the nation.

    "Agree..." Yun Xi nodded as he looked at Ain with hopeful eyes.

    Yes, he wants to go into battle.

    It is inevitable to battle the Underground Cemetery''s owner in order toplete the task of collecting the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons.

    It doesn''t make sense, there is no world peace at all, but that''s the truth.

    The King of Undead, who is extremely proud and disregards human power, doesn''t care about human deaths.

    From the story of Passed Princess, we can know that he cares a lot about his friends, benefactors, and lovers, but he doesn''t care about the deaths of ordinary people.

    He is the strongest hero of humans, but definitely not a perfect hero. Instead, he is aplete anti-hero whopletely follows his own will.

    His fighting style is to drown all opponents with an endless Undead Army, a battle style that even makes the dragon n shudder.

    To have a conversation with such a king, you must show your own strength, even defeat him, in order to obtain what you want.

    What Yun Xi chose is the most difficult path.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147</h4>

    On the seventh day of the Underground Cemetery''s birth, the Leviathan Empire''s central water vein battlefield.

    "Fire!"

    "Coordinates locked!"

    "Give them a strong beating!"

    Apanied by hysterical roars, screams, the empire''stest mechanical heavy artillery emitted the distinctive roar of a steel beast. Streaks of fire darted through the sky,unching a new round of nket bombing towards the central water vein several kilometers away.

    The empire artillerymen responsible for operating the heavy artillery, even with earplugs, their eardrums were on the verge of being shattered by the tremendous firing sound of the artillery. Many people had bloodshot ears, and some could no longer hear any sound.

    One after another, small mushroom clouds bloomed around the empire''s central water vein, turning the originally calm and peaceful river into a flurry of flying water droplets.

    "Blow those bastards to pieces!"

    "Damn it!"

    "Let them taste the firepower of our empire!"

    For three consecutive days and nights of constant bombing, many people have not been able to sleep, all for the glory of the empire and their own beliefs.

    The barrels of thetest type 250 cannons of the empire have been rendered useless by hundreds in the past few days.

    Over ten new artillery camps are scattered within a ten-kilometer radius of the central water vein in the war zone. They relentlessly bombard the central water vein, known as the empire''s mother river, day and night, at any cost, in order to suppress the activities of those terrifying unmanned weapons.

    Everyone knows that if those hundreds or even thousands of unmanned weapons were to burst out from the central water vein, the empire would bepletely doomed.

    Throughout the seven days of the war, everyone has felt a chill down their spine from those eerie unmanned weapons.

    It is an unmanned weapon with a lower body resembling an icy blue snake and an upper body consisting of a triangr torso and a pair of diamond-shaped mechanical arms.

    The icy blue snake body allows it to freely move in water and onnd, while the diamond-shaped arms can either pierce through enemies in closebat or shoot out water projectiles.

    Don''t be deceived by these seemingly harmless transparent water projectiles, as they have turned countless empire soldiers into sieves.

    Unlike the ck iron giant, which is specifically designed to battle dragons, War Dancer''s Emerald Sea Dragon Beast has the ability to create its own army.

    These weapons, called "sea serpents," were the ones that disrupted the entire supply line of the Leviathan faction, causing a severe shortage of support for the Leviathan Empire.

    No living creature with intelligence would enjoy fighting against these lifeless weapons known as "sea serpents."

    Losing meant facing certain death.

    Winning would only result in some unusable metal scraps with no real benefits.

    Fighting against the "sea serpents" offered no glory or fervor, only the coldest of life and death struggles.

    This was a reflection of the battle between the dragon race and The King of Undead''s Undead Army. The Leviathan faction, overwhelmed by countless undead through sheer numbers, suffered deaths that were impossible to count.

    As mass-produced unmanned weapons, even if the sea serpents were sted into pieces by the heavy artillery of the Leviathan Empire, as long as the metal fragments that formed their bodies were recovered, they could be reassembled and back on the battlefield in just a few hours.

    They have no concept of intelligence and faithfully adhere to the war rules set by their core. They are undead soldiers controlled by the War Dancer.

    Even if the empire had sted these sea serpents into pieces dozens of times with heavy artillery, as long as the core metal fragments were recovered and recharged with water elemental energy absorbed from the water veins, the new sea serpents could immediately return to battle.

    Can''t be killed, and even if killed, there''s nothing to take as war loot. This is the greatest helplessness of humans facing the Undead Army.

    Besides defeating the ruler of the Undead Army, the highestmander of the Underground Cemetery, who is in charge ofmanding the undead troops, it''s just wishful thinking to try and win against the Undead Army.

    In this war, it is necessary to win against the Guardian of the second level of the Underground Cemetery, the War Dancer who dominates the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and never leaves the central water vein, thus maintaining an absolute home advantage.

    Unlike the ck iron giant who only knows and needs to charge towards the strongest and most prominent enemy, the War Dancer never rushes in easily. Instead, she excels in gradually wearing down the opponent in a battle of endurance.

    Using her own advantageous strengths to reduce the enemy''s fighting power, constantly making them bleed, this flexible and adaptive tactic is the War Dancer''s specialty.

    She is very patient. Despite the imposing presence of Leviathan Empire''s new mechanized heavy artillery, as if it could pin down the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast and keep its head down in the central water vein, the bnce of the battle has already started to shiftpletely.

    The shells fired by those mechanized heavy artillery are not falling from the sky. Every shell and every scrapped barrel represents the empire''s valuable strategic resources.

    On the other hand, the shattered sea serpents only need to have their metal fragments collected in the central water vein for a short time, and they will immediately return to the battlefield, lively and energetic once again.

    When ites to resource utilization, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast of the War Dancer leaves the Leviathan Empire far behind.

    This was happening during a time when magic was not as strong as before. If it was during the divine era, when magic was plentiful, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast could revive and transform into a sea serpent in just ten minutes, and at the same time release more than ten times the number of sea serpents as it can now.

    One characteristic of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast is that it can fight alone. If it were to battle the sea serpent legion during its prime, the empire would be wiped out in just one day.

    It was because of the decline in magical power during this time that the War Dancer had no choice but to be more restrained. They used this strategy of attrition to weaken the Leviathan Empire''s army and waited for an opportunity when their ammunition would run out.

    The so-called scientific weapons of war have their limits. The empire''s ten new mechanical artillery legions may seem capable of causing massive destruction, but if they were to battle other countries, they would have already destroyed all resistance.

    However, against the ancient weapon, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, the level of threat posed by these weapons is insignificant.

    The ancient war weapons created by the King of Undead are perfect weapons surpassing the empire''s titled machines. They are essentially creations supported by alien technology.

    In terms of resource usage, energy control, internal structure, and the existence of a soul core, they surpass not just one era of Sia''s world.

    On the eighth day, it started to rain, signaling the beginning of intermittent firing after several days of continuous artillery attacks.

    "It''s raining..."

    "Are we starting to save ammunition now?"

    In the depths of the water in the central crystal fortress of the central water vein, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast lifted its massive head and revealed a sneer.

    So, the counterattack is about to begin.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148</h4>

    It''s raining.

    Sparse water lines fell from the slightly dim sky, nourishing the earth.

    This was a natural weather phenomenon, and it wasn''t even a heavy rain. It gave people a refreshing and pleasant feeling.

    However, for the Empire''s modern mechanized artillery corps, who had been bombarding the central water vein for several days and nights, this was the worst news imaginable.

    "Why is it raining now!"

    "Is the Imperial Weather Department eating poop!?"

    "It''s over, everything is over. Those monsters will definitely not let this opportunity go!"

    In all of the artillery bases, most people had despairing expressions.

    The Empire''s new weapon, the two-five-zero cannon, made by the team of Imperial Sage Poincar''s technology and Chief Alchemy Warlock Asmid, can still be fired even in the rain, but the failure rate will greatly increase.

    The prepared artillery barrels were already stretched thin, and the stock of ammunition was also running low. Now, such an untimely rain has arrived.

    This is simply the end of the Empire. Losing the heavy artillery''s absolute dominance, once those unmanned weapons break through the defense line from the central water vein, what awaits the Empire is a massacre.

    The recent battles have proven that those small unmanned weapons, which appear to be only about one meter tall, only need three to form a small team to have the firepower to destroy the Empire''s new magic armor.

    As for the ordinary Imperial Legion, in the face of these undead soldiers, they are as fragile as matchsticks. Mortals are fundamentally unable to defeat this kind of magical weapon.

    Those water bombs may seem like a joke, but when they instantly turn a person into a beehive upon impact, no one canugh.

    Just like how the empire''s advanced weapons were able to overwhelmingly dominate the other countries on the continent, until Queen Sia unleashed her earth-shattering nuclear explosion forbidden spell, the ancient weapons sent by the Underground Cemetery also crushed the empire''s proud legion.

    This made Leviathan realize for the first time how terrifying it is to be inferior in terms of war weapons.

    If it weren''t for the empire''s new mechanized heavy cannons disying even greater attack power than anticipated, effectively destroying arge number of enemy unmanned weapons, this war would have ended long ago.

    However, the two-five-zero cannon, as an offensive firepower, is qualified, but its cumbersome size and the requirement to be fixed in a specific location to aim and fire destined it to only be used as a turret.

    A new magic armor charging forward could destroy the entire heavy cannon position in just one minute, not to mention the titled machines.

    "Keep on firing, until all the barrels arepletely unusable."

    "Fire, fire, we will not retreat one step until we are out of ammunition and supplies."

    "All magic armor, enter maximum alert status, the enemy''s counterattack ising!"

    Ten heavy cannon legions, each equipped with the empire''stest magic armor, the magic armor that should have been at the forefront of the charge have now be precious protectors of the new mechanized heavy cannons.

    There is no way, even the magic armor protected by metal armor, once within the attack range of the mechanical cannon, there is a danger of being sted into pieces.

    The mass-produced magic armor cannot effectively withstand the explosive impact of the full firepower of the artillery corps, and it can be expected that the mechanical cannon will be one of the powerful weapons that will change the battlefield of the continent in the future.

    Unfortunately, the Leviathan Empire is now facing opponents that are more unreasonable and simply unscientific than the mechanical cannon.

    Hundreds and thousands of sea serpents rushed out from the empire''s central water vein, having learned from past experiences, forming a dispersed line advancing towards the empire''s artillery camp.

    The constantly winding posture, resembling a snake, may look somewhat funny, but its speed is not slow at all, and the icy blue body that forms its lower half leaves a very obvious trail on the ground.

    Inside the stronghold of the central water vein, War Dancer looked at the hundreds of blue threads extending from the water veins, as well as the ten giant red dots surrounding them, and smiled slightly.

    "It''s time to teach them a lesson."

    "Let them see that long-range attacks are not the only thing they are capable of."

    The sea serpents who received War Dancer''smand stood upright one by one, and then the icy blue structure of their lower bodies began to contract and coil up.

    Two diamond-shaped arms arebined together, forming a weapon that looks like a diamond mirror.

    Absorbing the falling raindrops from the sky, it condenses the molecules of "water" and then locks onto the Imperial artillery camp several kilometers away.

    Ice spear, fire!

    Rows of ice-blue spears, each about one meter long, cut through the sky in the rain and headed towards the Leviathan Empire''s artillery camp.

    Ice spears with elegant patterns descended upon the current headquarters of the Empire''srgest elite army, faster than sound, and then burst open.

    Thousands and thousands of dazzling ice crystals exploded simultaneously, countless ultradeep frozen ice fragments rampaged through the vast Imperial artillery camp, visible tracks quickly intertwining into a dense giant - it was a web of destruction formed by millions of intersecting blue lights.

    Tents, soldiers, artillery - everything, except for the knights who controlled the Empire''s magic armor, seemed as fragile as thin paper before the sharp ice crystals, easily torn into pieces.

    This is the sea serpent''s most powerful attack method. Although it requires a rich environment of water element power to use, once used, itpletely changes the tide of battle.

    This level of attack and pration power may be slightly inferior to the Empire''s new two-five-zero cannon in terms of explosion range, but it is in apletely different league when ites to resource usage.

    The ammunition of the Empire''s new mechanical cannons was made of solid gold and silver. Meanwhile, the ice spears of the sea serpents exploded with the freezing rain or in water.

    In terms of the scale of the war, the Leviathan Empire was still in the stage of using heavy cannons. However, the sea serpents had reached the level of self-propelled unmanned weapons.

    Just the piercing impact of three ice spears caused the constant booming sound of the empire''s cannons to be sporadic. This was the result of the empire''s new magic armor fighting desperately.

    In just one minute, the sea serpent legion, benefiting from the rainy weather, almost annihted the Leviathan Empire''s most powerful new cannon army,pletely crippling ten legions.

    Close to a thousand unmanned sea serpent weapons advanced towards the empire''s cannon camp, which was gradually losing its firepower.

    "It seems luck is on our side."

    "This empire has also reached its end."

    "Let them know who the true master of the continental crown is, the supreme ruler."

    Listening to the gradually quieting world and enjoying the sound of the falling rain, War Dancer''s eyes gradually became entranced.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    From afar, there seemed to be the sound of thunder, rhythmic and simr to the sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149</h4>

    "Am Ite?" Walking in the hazy drizzle and listening to the gradually sparse booming of heavy cannons, Yun Xi sighed.

    Despite leaving Sia Kingdom as quickly as possible and rushing day and night to the central water vein battleground of Leviathan Empire, it still seemed like they were a bit toote.

    Perhaps, this is fate. Those unfamiliar legions of Leviathan Empire were destined to suffer this cmity.

    "Hmm, they were never a match for the dance princess anyway."

    "The dance princess and I are both daddy''s princesses."

    "The princess''s posture is beautiful."

    "The princess''s hair is light and soft."

    "The sound of the princess''s footsteps is adorable."

    "The princess''s eyes are beautiful gems."

    "The princess was surrounded by a dizzyingly sweet fragrance, which was the fruit of love." The departed princess sang a cheerful song, trying her best to hinder Yun Xi.

    "Hmm, indeed very strong." Yun Xi had no trace of underestimating his opponent.

    His future opponents were at the creator level, and there were four of them, in full.

    In order to escape from the clutches of these four terrifying ex-girlfriends, he must continuouslyplete the trials of the stars and make himself stronger, even stronger.

    Hua Huo, are you doing well now? Are you eating well?

    Without my bread, will you have trouble growing up?

    For some reason, the image of my childhood sweetheart appeared in my mind. Yun Xi smiled gently.

    We must win!

    This is Yun Xi''s determination, a small goal he set for himself with the help of Starchild.

    Perhaps defeating just one enemy doesn''t prove anything, but each victory adds up and brings him something. In the end, it will yield bountiful fruits.

    "Unmanned weapons..." As Yun Xi crossed the final hill, a vast in spread out before him. Several dozen ice-blue sea serpents appeared.

    Apanied by distant thunder, the faceless god once again appeared on the battlefield with the Underground Cemetery.

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    The silver giants that emerged from the hilly area were quickly spotted. The sea serpent weapons, which were numerous, immediately went into high alert. They curled up their bodies andunched a powerful ice spear attack at Yun Xi.

    Thousands of ice crystal shards exploded on the body of the faceless god. However, the ice spears, which could shatter the empire''stest model of mechanical artillery, had no effect this time.

    For the faceless god, who had an invincible body, the ice spears were no different from the small raindrops around. Yun Xi even felt theforting sound emitted by the Pafu System.

    Despite using the daily action mode throughout the journey, the Pafu System started to overheat after such a long time of continuous activity.

    This wave of explosive ice spears happened to cool down the slightly overheated Pafu System.

    Countdown, initiate.

    Yun Xi didn''t n to engage in a prolonged battle. Just like when facing the ck iron giant, this fight had to be resolved within five minutes.

    He brought out his strongest stance and directly confronted the enemy. With the most powerful attacks, he aimed to break through their defense.

    This was thebat style that Yun Xi chose - always moving forward, either winning or losing.

    It seemed like a silly choice, but it was actually the best way. Yun Xi couldn''t use the faceless god, a type of God''s Vessel, at his current stage.

    The enemy is over there!

    ording to the information provided by the Leviathan Empire, the body of the faceless god slowly crouched down, cing both hands on the ground in a starting position.

    Begin the sprint!

    Underneath the central water vein of the empire, the War Dancer inside the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast looked at the image transmitted by the sea serpent with strange eyes.

    The silver-white giant, standing over forty meters tall, waspletely absent from the intelligence she had gathered after infiltrating the Leviathan Empire.

    None of the Leviathan Empire''s nine major titled machines could match up to this silver-white giant.

    To be honest, the War Dancer didn''t believe that the rough Leviathan Empire could produce a war weapon of this level.

    The energy core and transmission technology required to operate a war weapon over forty meters tall are beyond the capabilities of the current Leviathan Empire.

    "Ancient weapons... It''s a leftover from the divine era?" War Dancer carefully examined every detail of the silver giant, realizing it was a perfect creation that matched the golden lines of humanity.

    Whether it was the hands, feet, or the feathered cloak draped over it, there was a captivating beauty that even enemies couldn''t help but appreciate. If only the nk face could be filled with details, it would even give a feeling of mesmerizing puppetry.

    "What a beautiful weapon." Upon seeing this silver giant, War Dancer felt an umon urge to possess it for herself.

    Since she was young, she had always loved beautiful things.

    Beautiful gemstones, blooming flowers, a songstress with the world''s most enchanting voice, an adorable little princess running around anything that was beautiful and lovely, she couldn''t resist.

    At this moment, the faceless god was undoubtedly the most beautiful weapon she had ever seen.

    Of course, she didn''t think this silver giant was here for sightseeing.

    Her sea serpents didn''t think so either.

    The enemy!

    Maybe since the Underground Cemetery World Domination n began, this world''s strongest resistance force was sent out by humans.

    Yes, that''s right.

    One-sided crushing battles are very boring and don''t showcase true tactics and skills.

    Only when facing equal opponents does war be full of unknowns and fascinating.

    "Witness the power bestowed upon me by the King." Watching the silver-white giant suddenly start running, War Dancer became excited.

    Such a battlefield, such beautiful enemies, are the stage she has always dreamed of.

    Unfortunately, the songstress is not by her side now. It would be amazing if she could y the enchanting sword dance melody.

    Originally advancing towards the Empire Heavy Artillery Camp along the designated route, the nearest squad of the sea serpent legion that was already engaged in battle with the Empire magic armor troops turned around and rushed back to the headquarters at full speed.

    Apart from the approximately one thousand sea serpents outside, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast released a sea serpent legion twice the size, which is thergest sea serpent legion created by War Dancer since the war with the Leviathan Empire began.

    "What a lovely day!"

    "My darlings, let''s go into battle!"

    War Dancer, who has great confidence in her sea serpent legion, stays in her fortress, waiting for the attack of the silver giants.

    This is her absolute home ground. She won''t leave her home ground to fight, unlike the wild ck iron giant.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150</h4>

    Over three hundred sea serpent legions gather in front of the central water vein. With the abundant water element in the rainy weather and the support of the central water vein, their power is almost unlimited.

    More exploding ice spears areunched in a three-stage firing pattern, creating a rain of ice spears in the sky, targeting the silver giants that have started running.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh!" Yun Xi can feel the hundreds and thousands of exploding ice spear fragments on the body of the faceless god. Although each individual ice spear has no effect on the divine vessel and can''t even break through its defense, the collective impact still produces some effect.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Pafu, who controlled the body of the faceless god, indicated that the cooling system was very powerful. The originally expected five-minute time limit seemed to be able to extend for about one-third of the time.

    Hmm, maybe it''s like the feeling of extending for just one second with each burst of the ice spear.

    For the faceless god, who sprinted at full speed, a distance of several kilometers was just a matter of a few breaths and heartbeats. The sea serpent legion under themand of the War Dancer indeed demonstrated great tactical skills, and the exploding ice spears could even anticipate Yun Xi''s forward path in advance.

    Of course, this also had something to do with Yun Xi choosing the shortest distance - apletely straight line.

    Faster, even faster, don''t give the other side a chance to catch their breath.

    If we stop, then we lose!

    Withstanding numerous exploding ice spears, Yun Xi charged to a position just a few hundred meters away from the central water vein, then stomped his feet on the ground and leaped high into the air.

    With this leap, reaching a height of thousands of meters seemed impossible for the enormous silver giant, which had a colossal body of forty meters.

    "What!" The War Dancer was shocked to see the silver figure, known as the faceless god, jump into the sky at such a high altitude.

    Solid body, justice descends!

    Yun Xi lifted his right foot high and rotated almost 360 degrees in the sky, then fiercely struck the central water vein, which had a distinctive colorpared to its surroundings, with the force of thunder.

    From this angle, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast with its streamlined body could be clearly seen. In the hazy rain, the verdant giant beasty submerged in the water, surrounded by arge number of crystal defense structures.

    ording to the normal order, the sea serpent legion''s defense lines should be broken one by one from the periphery, breaking through all of their defense structures, and then engaging in the final battle with the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    Yun Xi, regardless of all that, as long as we know where the opponent is, we should just use the simplest and most direct, and most violent means to fight back!

    Direct hit to the vital point!

    One strike, fatal!

    Don''t be afraid, just go straight ahead!

    The body of the faceless god unleashed Yun Xi''s explosive power to the extreme, creating a devastating move in the sky that was more than ten times faster than the speed of sound.

    A massive silver-white sh fell from the sky, directly cutting off the empire''s central water vein and disregarding all the defensive structures built by War Dancer.

    Thousands of tons of river water evaporated under this attack from above, revealing the elegant and slender body of the hidden Emerald Sea Dragon Beast beneath the water.

    War Dancer never imagined that someone could y like this.

    Her army tactics, the precise control of her movements like an art form, and the many ambushes she set up along the enemy''s path, all became meaningless because of the enemy''s leap.

    Yun Xi didn''t want to waste even a second and went straight into the battle like a king.

    This made all the measures that War Dancer had prepared for the unfamiliar silver-white giant a joke, even though she was confident in these hidden traps.

    "Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, counterattack!" Faced with such a reckless and unreasonable opponent for the first time, War Dancer had no choice but to fight back.

    Layers of icy blue light spread out, and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast moved.

    With its seemingly massive body and unbelievable speed, agility, especially in an environment full of water element, this huge Sea Dragon Beast d in steel armor is almost invincible.

    The Underground Cemetery''s strongest water warfare weapon lives up to its reputation.

    Just the spreading Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor, simr to the Dragon Roar Wave, canpletely expose the movements of all nearby enemies. Invisibility and stealth are useless.

    While detecting the enemy''s position, it activates a vast amount of water element, suppressing the opponent''s speed and magic sensing ability. Within the area covered by the Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor, all magical energy except for water-based energy will bepletely suppressed.

    Unfortunately, this move holds no meaning for Yun Xi.

    He doesn''t know any magic in this world. He can''t even conjure a fireball.

    What he possesses is abat skill that is considered peak in the Endless God''s Domain.

    The Battle God Genre, Rigid Body!

    I''ll kick you right in the face, no matter what the Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor or the mimicking [Field] say.

    Based on the magic system in this world''s divine era, War Dancer made a huge mistake.

    A giant silver foot descended from the sky, smashing through the defensive Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor of aqua blue and brutally kicking the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast on its dragon head.

    "Boom!" In that moment, War Dancer''s vision went ck and couldn''t see anything. This was a sign that the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s visual system was almost crashing.

    Suddenly, thousands of sea serpent legion reacted andunched a more fierce and urate attack with explosive ice spears towards the faceless god.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Add one second!

    Add one second!

    Add one second!

    Yun Xi could hear the joyful sounding from Pafu. This powerful attack put a great burden on the Pafu System, and the sea serpents'' cooling attacks came just in time.

    He even started to feel that these little creatures would make good allies. This way, the duration of his full power mode could greatly increase.

    "Boom!" War Dancer, whose visual system went offline, didn''t panic.

    The defense of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast was almost invincible in the water. She just had a dizzying blow to her head and was not fatally wounded.

    People often say that beautiful things are often dangerous, and War Dancer now understands this well.

    The attack power of this silver giant is in no way inferior to the ck iron giant standing on the ground. Can there really be war tools that can rival the ancient weapons of the Underground Cemetery in this world?

    The battle armor on the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast automatically burst open, revealing a crystal body that shimmered. These elegant and gorgeous runes are the unique symbols of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    The armor outside is made of materials used to build sea serpents, and taking off this armor means that the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast is ready for full battle mode.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151</h4>

    Leviathan, the central battleground of the empire''s main waterway.

    The ten artillery camps surrounding the central waterway were in ruins, filled with fragments of bodies and destroyed modern mechanical cannons.

    The newly formed artillery regiment, which took the empire three years to build, waspletely destroyed in this battle, with only a survival rate of less than ten percent.

    Most of them weremanders of the artillery camps. When the deadly ice spear flew towards them, it was the empire''s magic armored knights who fought desperately to protect them and saved these elite soldiers of the empire.

    Although the people were saved, their spirits werepletely shattered.

    Even the most stubborn soldiers of the empire''s iron-blooded army lost confidence in victory.

    This counterattack from the sea serpent legion injected a deadly toxin into the entire Leviathan Empire army, killing thest bit of suspense in this war.

    For the Leviathan Empire, they had already lost thest chance to confront the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast on the battlefield.

    The nine major titled machines of the Empire, half of them have already been expelled.

    The 250-type mechanized artillery group, representing the Empire''stest technological achievement, waspletely defeated by the ice spear explosion.

    At this moment, even the strongest Empire knights were bewildered and lost the will to continue fighting.

    Unless a miracle happens, the catastrophic defeat of the Leviathan Empire is now unavoidable.

    Everything happened just as War Dancer had predicted.

    However, she didn''t anticipate the appearance of the faceless god.

    It was an extraordinary creation that even the Empire''s magic armored knights had never imagined, and they were shocked to see such a powerful reinforcement in their moment of defeat.

    When the forty-meter-tall silver-white giant emerged from the mountains andunched an unstoppable charge towards the sea serpent legion, many of the Empire''s magic armored knights believed they were hallucinating due to their defeat.

    What is that?

    Do we have this model in our titled machine in our empire?

    The thunderous footsteps, the thunderous charge, made the surviving knights of the Leviathan Empire suffocate one by one.

    As soldiers, they instinctively put themselves in it and realized that if they faced the charge of this forty-meter giant, they probably wouldn''t even have the courage to resist.

    Fortunately, this silver giant is on their side.

    When the faceless god leaped high and the falling justice sted open the central water vein, exploding the hidden Emerald Sea Dragon Beast within, everyone went crazy.

    "Charge!"

    "We have to win!"

    "Tear that sea serpent apart!"

    The hysterical shouts were hard to imagineing from the empire''s soldiers with their iron will.

    The sea monster''s attack was really painful for them.

    Now, they can only hope for a miracle to happen.

    And the miracle truly came!

    In the misty drizzle, two gigantic beings from another world stepped into the battlefield and began an earth-shattering fight.

    Waves of water-blue ripples spread out, and all the sea monsters returned to the central water source. The Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor, once an imperial burying ground for titled machines, reappeared.

    The temperature in the air suddenly dropped, even affecting the weather.

    Facing the ancient weapon, the faceless god, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast also revealed its ultimate power.

    A cold glow spread on the surface of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast after it shed its armor, forming a ring of icy light.

    The sea monster legion gathered around continuouslyunched exploding ice spears at the faceless god. Countless ice crystal fragments burst open on the body of the faceless god, sshing a sky full of ice chips.

    It''s very cool... Can I have more? Yun Xi could feel Pafu''s incredibly happy mood.

    In the state of full power of the faceless god, whether it''s the Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor around, the exploding ice spears from the sea serpent legion, or the icy aura from the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast itself, all of them are good things that cool down the temperature.

    The Pafu System''s cooldown is missing these cooling methods.

    In the recent battle with the ck iron giant, if there were these cooling methods, the time limit for the fight might have been increased by more than a third.

    After removing the surface armor, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast became faster and more agile, instantly entangling the silver giant that was fighting it in closebat.

    The strangling tactic is a power rooted in the instinct of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and it can be called a talent.

    With the effect of the extreme icy aura, freezing the opponent''s blood, and then using the immensely powerful strength of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast to forcibly crush the opponent, this tactic is what the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast is good at when it''s alive.

    Unfortunately, the faceless god is the opponent of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast this time, a vessel that fundamentally possesses divine nature.

    Even the ck iron giant with the power of the entire earth cannot achieve what the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast cannot do, which is being good at enduring battles.

    Even though Emerald Sea Dragon Beast was originally the one who attacked, it was Yun Xi who grabbed tightly onto Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s neck and fiercely tore at its incredibly tough body.

    By the time War Dancer realized something was wrong, the graceful body of Emerald Sea Dragon Beast had already been forcibly stretched by around ten meters.

    "Sss!"

    "Sss!"

    Arge amount of steam was expelled from the shoulders and hollow head of the faceless god. This was a sign of the Pafu System running at full power and overloading.

    "So hot!" Within the core of Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, War Dancer felt a high temperature that should have beenpletely unfelt underwater.

    It was as if an underwater volcano was erupting, spewing out scorching hot magma.

    "Even if you are a volcano, I will seal you off!" War Dancer gritted their teeth and gave the order for full support to the surrounding sea serpent legion.

    More explosive ice spears were created and madlyunched at the body of the faceless god.

    Head.

    Waist.

    Heart.

    Lower body.

    In theory, the critical areas were all shot.

    Unfortunately, as the divine vessel prepared for Creator God Sia, the faceless god doesn''t have any weaknesses.

    The only unstable element is the operation time of the Pafu System.

    After all, it''s just a temporary simted version of the system. Once the Pafu''s avatar overheats, they will all die, and the faceless god without the Pafu System will be a mere giant puppet.

    "Eternal Icy Coffin!" Sensing the opponent''s unimaginable power, War Dancer decisively used Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s strongest move.

    A lot of ice blue runes appeared on the sleek body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast. These were secret weapons prepared by the King of Undead, the owner of the Underground Cemetery.

    These runes, one after another, like rings and sections, adorned the hundred-meter long body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast. It looked like a magical scroll that was already written, showing an incredible and mysterious beauty.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast didn''t have the same explosive power and attack power as the ck iron giant. It was more of a guerri and logistical support type of weapon, having the strongest waterbat ability among all the war tools of the Underground Cemetery.

    Its sleek body shape was most suitable for waterbat. Whether it was the central water vein of the empire or the vast ocean, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast could unleash more than two hundred percent of its strength.

    As the ultimate water monster in Sia''s world, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast had the ability to dominate the sea. Its habitat was in the icy oceans of the far north, and it was a born water and ice hybrid dragon, a sea dragon that was extremely rare even among dragons.

    Once the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast unleashed all the power of its icy cold, it could freeze even the sea, creating andscape of frozen miles.

    Yes, it was one of the four Zakas that Yun Xi had encountered in the Primal Dragon Worldthe Ice Dragon Zakawho possessed this power.

    However,pared to the Ice Dragon Zaka''s freezing of miles, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s Icy Coffin was even more terrifying to humans, and its conditions of use were even more demanding.

    First, it would draw the opponent into its own field.

    Next, you must wrap your own body around the other person''s body.

    Finally, by using your own body as the center, you need to use up all your magical power to unleash this move.

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    Activate Eternal Icy Coffin!

    Yun Xi didn''t even have time to expand his achievements before he noticed that the temperature around him dropped to an unbelievably low level.

    Compared to the destructive forbidden spells people have in mind, the activation time of Eternal Icy Coffin is incredibly fast.

    From the first ice-blue frost rune lighting up to the final rune connecting, it only took three seconds.

    The light rain from the sky turned into hail, and the blue Waterfall Heavenly Splendor turned into a ring of ice that isted everything, just like the ck stone wall recently used by the ck iron giant.

    With the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast at its core, a gigantic ice coffin over a hundred meters high suddenly appeared in the center of the empire''s central water vein, resembling a small mountain.

    In the deepest part of the ice coffin, there was the figure of a faceless god tearing apart the body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    Everything was frozen.

    One minute!

    Two minutes!

    Three minutes!

    Five minutes!

    A silence fell upon the world.

    The Eternal Icy Coffin is a powerful spell that once activated, even a real dragon cannot escape and can only be trapped by its magic.

    If it wasn''t for War Dancer''s early death, she would also have been unable to withstand this deadly icy cold and would have turned into an ice sculpture.

    "We won..." War Dancer walked out of the core of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast and, feeling quite exhausted, sat on the head of the dragon, which had been frozen into an ice sculpture.

    She had never encountered such a challenging enemy before, not even on the battlefields of the divine era.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast was forced to unleash itsst remaining power and sealed itself along with the enemy.

    The conquest of the Leviathan Empire would likely be significantly dyed.

    Unlike her, the enemy was a living creature, no matter what race, and would surely die once sealed in the Icy Coffin.

    The only ones who can survive inside the Icy Coffin are those who, like her, are already dead.

    "Be careful, War Dancer!"

    "He''s still moving!"

    Just when War Dancer thought everything hade to an end, Passed Princess popped out from the silver giant''s shoulder, hurriedly reminding her little sister.

    "What!"

    "How is this possible!" War Dancer stared at Passed Princess, her eyes filled with confusion.

    "Crack!"

    "Crack!"

    "Crack!"

    Inside the Icy Coffin, which even the mighty dragon couldn''t escape from, the silver giant was slowly lifting its head.

    Cracks appeared one after another inside the impregnable Icy Coffin, indicating that it was on the verge of copse, despite being indestructible even against attacks from three dragons.

    "Ahhh!"

    Like a long-awaited volcanic eruption, the faceless god erupted!

    That was the voice of a god, a furious roar from a rigid body.

    Without any concerns about overheating thanks to the Pafu System, Yun Xi confidently controlled the faceless god.

    The Icy Coffin could not withstand the furious strike from Gods Vessel.

    The power of the faceless god was iparable to that of a dragon; it was a higher level of existence!

    Even without any weapons, using only his fists, Yun Xi''s punches could break through the sky.

    The punches from the rigid body were invincible and crushed everything in their path.

    "Snap!"

    "Click!"

    "Click!"

    "Boom!"

    With a series of punches, Yun Xipletely smashed Icy Coffin from the inside. Taking advantage of Icy Coffin''s cooldown effect, Yun Xi tightly grasped the vital point of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which was about ten meters below its head.

    Just now, this area had already been torn apart by Yun Xi, leaving behind numerous wounds. Now, Yun Xi took it a step further, aiming topletely tear this part apart.

    "Sizzle!"

    War Dancer''s astonished eyes watched as the long body and head of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast werepletely severed. Its transparent body was split in half like a torn ribbon.

    Along with the ripping of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, her head also showed faint signs of fractures. This was a synchronous phenomenon where the injuries of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast affected her soul.

    How could this be? The body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast was a mythical creature temte weapon, strengthened by the pure blood of the dragon race. Its defense was strong enough to withstand attacks from the Constetion God''s Weapons of humans.

    In this world, there are people who can tear apart the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast using only their pure and brute strength. This is even more difficult than tearing apart a giant dragon.

    "Ssh!" Arge amount of ice-blue cold liquid fell onto the body of the faceless god, chilling to the bone. It was the liquid substance inside the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, a mysterious substance that doesn''t belong to this world, provided by the owner of the Underground Cemetery.

    Simr substances can also be found inside the body of the ck iron giant.

    "Phew... so tiring..."

    Inside the core of the faceless god, Yun Xi was sweating profusely, almost exhausted.

    Unlike the impulsive ck iron giant, the War Dancer controlling the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast had very urate timing in their judgments and didn''t give him any opportunity to take advantage.

    They had just started fighting, but both sides had already revealed their strongest moves.

    Using itself as the core, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast unleashed the Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor, which wrapped around the faceless god and released the strongest ice sealing technique - the Frozen Icy Coffin.

    Yun Xi chose to take the risk andunch a sudden attack, but he didn''t expect that the characteristics of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast would bepletely different from the ck iron giant. The timing of unleashing the Icy Coffin was wless.

    In the end, the oue was determined by the fundamental difference between the two sides.

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152</h4>

    The Eternal Icy Coffin of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast is very powerful. It is located in the central water vein and can even seal a true underwater volcano during rainy weather.

    However, Yun Xi''s Faceless God is more powerful and violent than the underwater volcano.

    With the control of God''s Vessel, Yun Xi''sbat power can even rival that of his childhood sweetheart in the Water God''s World.

    Originally, this state could only be sustained for a short five minutes. However, with the extreme low temperature of the Eternal Icy Coffin, which almost freezes molecr motion, the heating problem of the Pafu System was perfectly solved.

    During the five minutes sealed in the Eternal Icy Coffin, Yun Xi''s power not only didn''t weaken, but instead kept increasing.

    Like a suppressed volcano erupting, it surpassed the critical point of the crust in a certain world, flipping the entirend upside down.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast became a victim of this eruption.

    The icy halo it had, and the Eternal Icy Coffin it created, became the driving force behind the eruption of the Pafu System.

    Only in this extremely cold environment, Yun Xi and Pafu System could burst out so crazily, even tearing apart the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast with its super-tough body.

    "Stop overloading..." After tearing off the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s head, Yun Xi breathed heavily, immediately stopping the faceless god''s eruption mode.

    As soon as the freezing environment of the Eternal Icy Coffin was lost, the aftereffects of excessive eruption appeared. Now, about half of the Pafu System inside the faceless god stopped working.

    Without the cooling system provided by the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, the overloaded Pafu clones died one after another. This is the biggest w of the faceless god.

    The temporary simted system just can''t match the original system used by deities. Only freaks like Yun Xi and Pafu could create such a peculiar operating system ording to the situation.

    "Ah, my head''s gone, my head''s gone!"

    "You, you viin! What have you done to the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, the dancer?" The Enraged Princess fiercely bit Yun Xi''s ear and shouted in grief and anger.

    "Sorry... this is the battlefield." Yun Xi adjusted the malfunctioning half of the Pafu System inside the faceless god, allowing new individuals to split from Pafu and fill the gaps.

    Compared to the Pafu clones that died, the newly born clones need time to learn and get used to their position and operating speed, just like recing old mechanical parts with new ones that require a break-in period.

    Even if it''s just a tiny difference of one in ten thousand, when magnified on a divine vessel like the faceless god, it is an error that cannot be ignored.

    In the previous battle with the ck iron giant, the Pafu System had already consumed many excellent clones.

    After that battle, more than seventy percent of the original Pafu clones had died, and the remaining ones were the most outstanding and had the highest carrying capacity: the Pafu splitters.

    They started getting used to working in extremely harsh environments and began mastering the operating speed of the faceless god. At the same time, using their unique way ofmunication, they taught the new little ones how to control the silver giant''s divine body.

    Every sacrifice of the Pafu has meaning.

    The Pafu System is growing rapidly. Although they don''t have human-like intelligence, they possess the incredible adaptability typical of slimes.

    The reason why the slime race can spread throughout the entire Endless God''s Domain is precisely because of this terrifying adaptability.

    In volcanic zones, icy worlds, underground caves, and the depths of the sea, slimes, which are lower-level than even nts in all monster systems and are close to primitive single-celled organisms, always find a way to survive.

    Now, the Pafus living inside the body of the faceless god are also working hard to adapt to the environment inside the divine vessel, using their unique endurance and bravery, even willing to sacrifice themselves without fear of death.

    As more and more of theirpanions die, they be more adaptable to the faceless god. After being frozen by the Eternal Icy Coffin, they even develop a cold resistance on their own.

    They not only have to survive in extremely hot and cold environments, but also adapt to the high-speed movements that exceed the speed of sound. The Pafus have already begun to evolve towards some unknown direction.

    "Pafu... You''re amazing..." When Yun Xi realized that half of the Pafu inside the faceless god had died, he thought it wouldpletely shut down this time.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    The main Pafu, residing in the green jewel on Yun Xi''s chest, back of his hand, and waist, speaks with confidence, as if telling its master that this is just a small matter.

    Little Pafu has a big amount of energy.

    "You actually defeated the Dance Princess''s Emerald Sea Dragon Beast!"

    "What in the world is this monster?!" Yun Xi''s punches and kicks had no effect on him, which made Passed Princess furious.

    War Dancer''s Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, who even she couldn''t defeat in the water, was unexpectedly defeated by this unknown opponent.

    Moreover, he shattered Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s strongest move, the Eternal Icy Coffin, with a frontal attack.

    This aplishment has never been achieved by anyone even in the divine era battlefield. As a result, the two major war machines sent by the Underground Cemetery to conquer the world were defeated by this silver giant.

    Of course, in the end, it''s always Dad who wins!

    In the Underground Cemetery, there are even stronger and more terrifying Guardians who have yet to awaken.

    Not to mention, once the Phantom of the Opera and the Rift Space Dragon are deployed, this silver giant will undoubtedly be defeated.

    The Songstress''s ability was so powerful that even the Dragon n couldn''t do anything about it.

    However, for some reason, whenever Passed Princess looked at that tired-looking figure, she always had a bad feeling.

    This person seemed to be able to create miracles.

    No matter who the opponent was, the fire in his eyes never stopped burning.

    It seemed that he was not looking at the present opponent, but at a more distant and higher world.

    "In this way, I have won two." Yun Xi controlled the somewhat unstable faceless god, reached out his hand, and grabbed that seemingly ghostly figure.

    There were clear signs of a broken neck on her, which gave a chilling feeling.

    However, she was extremely beautiful, even in her severely injured and unconscious state, she still appeared so charming and lovable.

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153</h4>

    At the moment when the faceless god achieved a decisive victory, on a high point near the central water vein in the mountains.

    Hazy raindrops fell in this area, causing a translucent ripple for some unknown reason, as if there was an invisible object in the air blocking the raindrops from falling.

    This is a secret stronghold of the empire, with a passage dug out from inside the mountain, finally creating a sniper point.

    Even the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast didn''t notice the presence of this secret imperial camp.

    At this moment, inside this sniper point protected by special magic, a strange machine was being set up in the center of the camp.

    With a length of over twenty meters, the machine had a three-partposite mechanical structure.

    It disyed a graceful streamline shape, which looked like a work of artpared to the bulky and heavy 250 mechanical cannon.

    Arge bracket made of memory metal was firmly fixed on the ground, and the three-part mechanical structure slowly rotated with a faint blue glow.

    "Do we still need tounch an attack, teacher?" Ludwig XII himself appeared in the center of the mysterious weapon.

    Behind him, thest three powerful machines of the empire are running at a crazy speed, creating thunderous ripples in the air.

    The empire''s ultimate weapon, still in the development stage, is the massive spiral electromaic cannon, designed for decisive battles.

    The principle is that the three machines create arge electromaic coil under their feet, harnessing their power to supply energy to the empire''s experimental electromaic cannon.

    Compared to traditional cannons that use chemical energy, the experimentalrge spiral electromaic cannon can unleash projectiles that can tear the ground apart. Its speed and power are enough to shred the body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    The n of Imperial Sage Poincar is to summon the ancient weapons of the Sia Kingdom, lure out the hidden Emerald Sea Dragon Beast in the central water vein, and destroy both ancient weapons with a single strike while the two sides are engaged in battle.

    Killing two birds with one stone, using one electromaic cannon to take care of two troublesome enemies, it''s almost a perfect n.

    Once the massive spiral electromaic cannon has built up enough power, it bes truly formidable.

    Inside the spiral electric cannon, there is a special device that canbine the power of all three machines and continuously enhance their upper limit.

    In theory, a full-powered shot from the massive spiral electromaic cannon is equivalent to thebined force of nearly a hundred of these machines.

    It takes several days to fully charge therge spiral electromaic cannon before it can unleash a powerful attack that can destroy everything.

    Even if there is a live dragon, a fully chargedrge spiral electromaic cannon can kill it with a single shot.

    But now, Imperial Sage Poincar hesitated, which was rare for him.

    "The information... doesn''t match..."

    "In the history of the divine era... such a weapon has never appeared..."

    In the secret records left by the red-robed mages who once ruled the continent, there are traces of the ck iron giant, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and the unseen Opera House Phantom and Rift Space Dragon.

    Those traces were erased from history by the mages, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist.

    Only the silver-white giant from the Sia Kingdom truly has no presence in history, not even a hint of a shadow.

    This also posed a challenge for the calcting Poincar. Based on the records of the divine era war, he roughly estimated the strength of the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and concluded that as long as therge spiral electromaic cannon is fully powered, it can prate these ancient weapons with a single shot.

    Any opponent with data can calcte the upper limit and find a way to defeat them.

    Science is a realistic way to analyze and solve problems.

    However, the form doesn''t work for opponents with unknown data.

    At this moment, Poincar is facing a century-old problem, trying to calcte the answer without knowing the data.

    "Stop attacking and gather more information."

    After witnessing the silver giant being sealed in the Eternal Icy Coffin and then breaking free, tearing apart the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, Poincar issued the order to terminate the n codenamed "Dragon Hunting Operation."

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Three machines ran for several days and nights, desperately charging the developingrge spiral electromaic cannon. Suddenly, the titled machine copsed with a loud crash. Inside, the skilled operators, the empire''s most elite hero-ranked knights, foamed at the mouth and lost consciousness.

    Normal humans could never continuously drive a titled machine for three days and nights, even hero-ranked knights couldn''t achieve it.

    In order to turn them into qualified power sources, Poincar made them consume special drugs, essentially using precious hero-ranked knights as generators.

    With themand to forcibly terminate their mission, the three hero-ranked knights were finally freed from the tragic duties of the power generator.

    "Morris, retrieve these machines," Poincar ordered the red magic armored knight stationed in a corner of the camp, then walked away from this sniper point without looking back.

    Morris, who had already firmly entered the core of the empire and showed signs of further ascent, had a strange smile on his lips as he looked at therge spiral electromaic cannon with intense eyes.

    Everything is mine, whether it''s the ck overlord or thisrge spiral electromaic cannon, soon they will all be mine.

    What belongs to me, no one can take away.

    Even this empire, this world, will soon be mine.

    "Ada."

    "Ada."

    After secretly exchanging a secret signal that only they understood, the newest rising force within the imperial army began taking control of this retreating sniper camp.

    The empire''s hardship is the perfect opportunity for these powerful and honest young people to step onto the stage.

    Even Ludwig XII had high hopes for this new generation of knights with magic armor, who came from small noble families or evenmoners, believing that they were the future of the empire.

    However, there is a condition: they must be loyal and obedient dogs to the empire, serving the royal and noble families.

    Only obedient dogs will be rewarded.

    Nobody noticed that these knights, who were seen as loyal dogs of the empire, had silently been infected by an ominous darkness in their eyes.

    "Those ancient weapons are really powerful."

    "Sooner orter, we will also have this kind of power."

    "Everything is for the great Ada."

    "Hooray for Ada!" These young people with ck particles in their eyes have already started upying important positions in the empire.

    In a time of weakened magic tide, who can truly resist the power of the extraordinary?

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154</h4>

    Sinking, continuously sinking.

    It seems like sinking endlessly into darkness, where there is only coldness and death.

    Oh, is that so? Did I lose again?

    Just like back then, thinking I could create miracles and bringughter to people through my dance.

    The result waiting there was only pain and suffering, sinking into the deep underwater.

    Clearly wanting to stay alive, wanting to fulfill her promise, so even in the end, struggling hard to try to float to the surface.

    However, in the end, she still broke her promise.

    There was a feeling of a broken neck, obviously no longer a living creature, but as the defeated half of her Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, the feeling of being torn apart was so real.

    If it were a human, they would probably have died because of thisplete synchronization.

    That''s why the king made the soul of the deceased as the core of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, so no matter what kind of blow it encountered, the core wouldn''t be destroyed.

    Indeed, not wanting to lose, not even once.

    Yearning for power, yearning for even stronger power.

    So, she must open her eyes again.

    Light blue halo began to appear in War Dancer''s eyes, and the broken marks on her neck started to slowly disappear.

    Feeling something very, very warm.

    What is it? It slowly spreads from the palm of the hand, making one feel a sense of peace and happiness.

    Human hand?

    Why would it be a human hand?

    As a deceased being, she had already be the natural enemy of humans.

    "Are you awake?" Yun Xi looked at War Dancer, whom he had pulled out from inside the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    This was a beautiful woman with a beauty mark on the corner of her mouth, possessing a mature temperament that Passed Princess didn''t have. She had a well-endowed chest and a very daring attire.

    Wearing a Southern-style dress that revealed her snow-white waist, with a slightly seductive facial contour, a dancer''s ankle bracelet, and a me mark on her forehead, all exuding a natural seductive charm.

    The water-based ultimate weapon, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, was under the control of Dance Princess, who gave off a burning me sensation.

    She, Teacher Casina the Battle God, were somewhat simr.

    It was said that Casina the Battle God often made guest appearances as a dance princess in a circus, causing quite a stir when recognized several times.

    Even in death, she wore the same dress she wore in her final dance, representing her strong obsession with dancing itself.

    However, her stage, that used to be for dancing, turned into a battlefield, and she became the War Dancer, bringing death to the enemies.

    The sea serpent legion under hermand disyed their battle art,pletely defeating the arrogant Leviathan Empire, forcing them to seek help from the Sia Kingdom.

    Her loss to Yun Xi was not due to her failure in battle art, but rather the fundamental difference between the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast and the faceless god.

    Compared to the single-minded ck iron giant, the pressure from the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast on Yun Xi was greater. If it wasn''t for the faceless god''s invulnerable body, when trapped in the Eternal Icy Coffin, he would have already lost.

    "That''s great, Dad''s power is indeed the most powerful!"

    "You won the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, but it cannot harm the Dancing Princess." Passed Princess joyfully looked at the War Dancer who came over.

    They are the core of ancient weapons in the Underground Cemetery, and also independent Guardians.

    Although the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast seems lifeless, it is not a living creature itself. It is the ultimate underwater weapon created by the Underground Cemetery using the body of a sea dragon.

    The blue blood inside it is not the real blood of a sea dragon, but the embodiment of the Netherworld essence that was filled into the sea dragon''s body, causing it to evolve into the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    The interior of the ck iron giant is the same. The ancient weapons of the Underground Cemetery all have this blue blood flowing inside.

    "Is that so... I lost..." Remembering the moment when the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast had its neck torn off, the War Dancer touched her own neck, where the vivid memory of decapitation still lingered.

    "What... is this... exactly?" After bing Yun Xi''s captive, the War Dancer willingly gave up resistance.

    Without the soul core of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, it is merely a simple soul core, with almost negligible ability to interfere with the real world.

    It is immune to all physical and magical attacks, but it also cannot use any physical or magical attacks itself. At most, it can slightly lower the air temperature with its mental power, like moving the curtains with a breeze in the middle of the night.

    They designed these things to be like weapon parts, simr to how individual parts of a weapon are meaningless if the weapon itself is destroyed.

    "Sorry, I can''t say."

    "At this stage, we are still enemies," Yun Xi shook his head. It was okay to reveal his identity as Silver Dragon, but Starchild''s trial had to remain absolutely secret.

    It was unquestionable that the owner of the Underground Cemetery was his enemy.

    In order to protect Ain, Adley knew that the uing battles could be more brutal. For this reason, he needed to develop more abilities as the faceless god.

    "Isn''t he just a silver dragon who is shameless and lecherous?" Passed Princess looked at Yun Xi with a disdainful gaze.

    Adley had already exposed this guy''s identity. So, he was actually a giant dragon!

    Yeah, if there''s any force in this world that can resist the invasion of the Underground Cemetery, it would only be the dragon race.

    In the previous battle, they all fought and ended up in a tie with the dragon race. It could be said that the dragon race is the only species in this world with the ability to fight against the Underground Cemetery.

    This giant, which is silver-white in color, is probably a secret weapon developed by the dragon n. It doesn''t look like something that can be created during this period when magic is declining.

    "The dragon n... they have finally appeared," War Dancer acknowledged Passed Princess''s judgment.

    If the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast lost to an ancient war weapon controlled by a higher-ranking dragon n, then it can be exined.

    The power that shattered the Eternal Icy Coffin clearly doesn''t belong to this era.

    That is a power that only exists in the divine era,pletely unrted to the world''s science.

    "Uh..." Yun Xi didn''t know how to exin.

    It is true that he has the flesh and blood of a silver dragon, but it is not something from the dragon n of this world. Ites from the daughter of the Supreme Dragon God, the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, and her dragon''s bloodline power.

    It seems correct to say that the dragon n defeated the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast. Without the flesh and blood of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel in the Pafu System, the faceless god cannot even be activated.

    "So, are we going to start another war for world dominance, Silver Dragon?" War Dancer stared at the bewildered Yun Xi, asking each word.

    This question will determine the fate of the whole world.

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155</h4>

    For Underground Cemetery, returning to this world naturally means reiming the continent''s king''s authority that belongs to The King of Undead.

    That is the most splendid crown of the continent, which The King of Undead personally took from the high and mighty dragon tribe during the divine era war.

    Without The King of Undead''s intervention, the humans who dered war on the dragon tribe would have been extinct long ago, and this continental crown is the only proof of a ruler recognized by the dragons.

    The return of the king will naturally proim his sovereignty over the world.

    Although The King of Undead is not particrly interested in ruling the world, otherwise he would not have abandoned all glory and hidden in the Underground Cemetery with the bodies of his friends, benefactors, and lovers.

    However, when the Tower of Heaven rises and The King of Undead decides to fulfill his mission once again, it will be the day of the king''s return.

    The King of Undead is the greatest mystery on the side of humans, the strongest hero who single-handedly repelled the dragon tribe.

    The ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, was sent out to dere to all the countries on the continent that a new era has arrived.

    No matter which world, the truth that the strong are respected is universally epted.

    Due to its own strength, the Leviathan Empire can continuously invade and annex other countries.

    In the decades since Emperor Ludwig XII vigorously developed science, the entire empire''s territory has doubled.

    Externally, they adopt brutal military invasions.

    Internally, they suppress any dissenting voices in the name of the empire, demonstrating their firmness.

    Opponents are all defeated, even if they were once friends or former lovers, Ludwig XII never stops his conquest.

    The king of conquest.

    The king of transformation.

    The Iron-blooded King.

    People called Ludwig XII by this name and praised him as the greatest conqueror in the history of the Leviathan Empire.

    The soldiers of his empire''s army have strong confidence in victory and will never surrender to any enemy.

    Victory! Victory! Victory!

    The whole Leviathan Empire is like a powerful machine bursting with energy, ruthlessly crushing and devouring countries that have not developed scientific technology.

    In this process, the number of dead exceeds millions, and more than double-digit countries have fallen under the iron hooves of the Leviathan Empire''s magic armor.

    Even on the day the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast appeared in the central water vein of the empire, the empire''s six titled machines still attacked the borders of other countries, executing the empire''s war n.

    They would easily find a reason, such as the disappearance of border soldiers, and dare to advance into the enemy''s country and upy a stronghold, followed by the army that has already been prepared, rushing in.

    Sometimes, they didn''t even need a reason; they simply invaded directly.

    The weak don''t have the right to say "no".

    The Leviathan Empire had to withdraw the titled machines responsible for the invasion mission until the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast appeared, to attack this unexpected ancient weapon.

    In war, there is no right or wrong, only the distribution of interests.

    Compared to the empire''s methods, the War Dancer never harms civilians. Only causing trouble for the imperial army is already very gentle.

    However, she couldn''t have anticipated that in this era of declining magic tide, there would still be unexpected urrences like Yun Xi.

    Clearly, based on the intelligence gathered before the expedition, the whereabouts of the dragon n have long been unknown in this era of declining magic tide.

    Thest sighting report of the dragons dates back a thousand years.

    At this moment, the issue concerning the War Dancer is rted to the Underground Cemetery and the future of the dragon n.

    Whether the former continent dominators, the world rulers known as the dragon n, and the current continent king, the returning King of Undead, will reopen the world war or not.

    These two forces represent the will at the top of the pyramid in Sia''s world.

    The King of Undead, the most mysterious incarnation of humans on Sia''s side.

    The dragon n on Leviathan''s side, the absolute ruler of the Leviathan faction.

    If Yun Xi answers "yes" here, the divine era war will repeat, and the entire continent will be engulfed in mes.

    "No... this is just my personal will." Yun Xi cannot make decisions on behalf of the dragon n of this world.

    He represents only himself, only the "Silver Dragon" Ashe.

    "Are you the only dragon?" War Dancer looked at Yun Xi in disbelief.

    Even during the divine era war, it would be suicidal for just one dragon to challenge the ultimate representation of the mysterious side of humans, The King of Undead, who resides in the Underground Cemetery.

    "Yes, now I am the only one."

    "But I have a promise to protect them," Yun Xi calmly replied to War Dancer''s question, just not mentioning his mission to collect the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons.

    "Do you ... have feelings for humans?" War Dancer felt like he had encountered a mentally unstable silver dragon.

    How could the dragon n like humans? That''s impossible!

    Both species have reproductive istion!

    No, wait, there seems to be a precedent for this. War Dancer remembered that during the divine era''s ignorance period, there were actually humans from the golden ancient people who fell in love with dragons.

    As the favored ones of Sia, the golden ancient people had the ability to mate and produce offspring with all creatures in the world, including dragons.

    There are indeed legends of a few unions and offspring being born between humans and dragons during that time, and the rtionship between the humans of that era and the dragon n was actually quite good.

    As the descendants of the golden ancient people, who were known as the golden ones, they were almost the only special beings recognized by dragons and allowed to be their equals.

    Of course, at that time, the dragon n could never have imagined that just twelve golden ancient people would eventually give rise to a whole new race, a race that would challenge the dragon n''s dominance and eventually even drive them out of the continent.

    Compared to the long reproductive period of the dragon n, humans can give birth to a new generation in just ten months, which is even more magical than magic itself. There is no other intelligent race in the whole world that can match humans in this aspect.

    Even though the power of the golden bloodline keeps diluting, humans still manage to grow rapidly in a short amount of time due to their outstanding learning ability, ambition, and crucially, their fast reproduction speed.

    On the other hand, the dragon n remains unchanged, with the same strength, indifference, and arrogance. They only value the golden ancient people and disregard any other living beings in this world.

    Humans who are able to like the dragon n.

    Dragons who are able to fall in love with humans.

    Both sides are truly unique and abnormal, like rare gems among rare gems.

    "I knew it, this is a shameless and lecherous silver dragon."

    "Dancer, do you know that in the tower of this silver dragon, there are hundreds of girls who don''t wear clothes bathing every day?"

    "Even nine-year-old children are not spared by this foolish silver dragon!"

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156</h4>

    "Um... they entered the tower voluntarily to practice."

    Yun Xi wanted to exin that he didn''t do anything to the girls from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order who were hatching eggs in the Tower of God.

    Unfortunately, Princess Passed didn''t believe a single word he said, not even a punctuation mark.

    "What kind of practice requires taking off all your clothes, hugging that strange thing, and... and..." Remembering what she saw in the underground pce during those few days, Passed Princess''s face turned bright red.

    Looking at Yun Xi''s eyes, it turned intoplete contempt, the kind that wanted to trample him underfoot.

    "People with power always like to do whatever they want..." This was an additional attack from the War Dancer.

    "Sigh! I''m really innocent..." Yun Xi disconnected from the Pafu System and copsed into the control core of the faceless god.

    "Hiss!" Arge amount of steam erupted from the head and hollow shoulders of the faceless god.

    The engine stopped.

    Because one hand was holding the head of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and the other hand was dragging its body, the return journey took more energy for Yun Xi than the way here.

    Halfway through, both Yun Xi and the Pafu System reached their limits and needed to rest.

    Yun Xi didn''t know where this ce was.

    Judging from the rough direction, it should be in the nk area between the Leviathan Empire and the Sia Kingdom. No matter which side you look at, there are dense forests and towering mountains.

    "Boom!" Yun Xi threw the huge body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast to the side, causing a loud roar, while its head remained at his feet.

    "Pafu, let''s take a rest." After traveling day and night, fighting a life-and-death battle with the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and dragging its body for most of the day, Yun Xi was really tired.

    "Pafu!" Pafu temporarily disconnected from the internally reaching limit of the Faceless God''s divided entities and walked out of the core of the Faceless God with Yun Xi.

    It was already evening.

    Looking up, you could see the sky filled with many stars.

    No matter what happens in Sia''s world, only this starry sky seems to remain constant.

    Starting from the divine era, both humans and dragon ns have always admired the stars above their heads and tried everything to fly beyond the atmosphere.

    Unfortunately, it turned out to be an impossible task.

    Whether it was the dragon n at the peak of individual strength in Sia''s world or the mages of the divine era who took human magic civilization to its peak, neither could break through the constraints of the sky.

    "What kind of beings are you?" Yun Xi looked at the Passed Princess and War Dancer who hade out of the faceless god with him.

    ck iron giant.

    Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    These are ancient weapons that could shock the world, but in Yun Xi''s eyes, the Passed Princess and War Dancer, who are the cores of these weapons, were even more incredible creations.

    They are closely connected to ancient weapons, but they surpass these ancient weapons.

    Compared to the ck iron giant and Emerald Sea Dragon Beast that were defeated by Yun Xi, their level of mystery is even higher.

    Yun Xi hasn''t even heard of the existence of soul cores in his study of Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    Interfering with the soul level technology is the pinnacle of advanced technology.

    "I am Daddy''s princess, forever the cutest princess." Passed Princess made a funny face at Yun Xi, with a defiant expression on her face.

    With War Dancer as herpanion, the courage of this little princess suddenly increased a lot. Even knowing that Yun Xi is a silver dragon, she has no fear at all.

    "We are weapons of the king, and weapons only need to know how to fight." Compared to the overly naive Passed Princess, War Dancer is obviously more mature.

    "Are you... all already dead?" Yun Xi could never understand this question.

    At this moment, how exactly do they exist?

    Ghosts and such can''t bepared to them at all.

    At least, Yun Xi didn''t know of any ghosts that could bathe in thevake and defeat the strongest military empire on this continent,manding the sea serpent legion and unmanned weapons.

    From them, Yun Xi felt something extraordinary, which didn''t seem like a product of Sia''s world''s civilization.

    Even in the Endless God''s Domain, interference with souls is the power of gods, and most gods don''t possess such power.

    This has nothing to do with strength; it requires rtedws and elements. Even powerful beings like Teacher Casina the Battle God don''t know how to resurrect the souls of the dead.

    Of course, she wouldn''t, but sending the deceased Su back to hell would be a piece of cake for her.

    "We... are special..." War Dancer looked at Yun Xi, who reached out to touch her, and for some reason, her heart softened, and she didn''t refuse.

    In her lifetime, she was a captivating and passionate dancer.

    Her biggest wish was to bringughter and happiness to people with her song and dance, together with the songstress.

    After she died, she became the embodiment of war and fought a fierce battle with Leviathan''s followers on the battlefield of the divine era.

    It has been so long that she almost forgot the feeling of being touched and caressed by others.

    Yun Xi lightly touched the skin of War Dancer with no intention of being rude, just a simple gesture of contact.

    The concept of a soul core is filled with so much mystery, it is the highest level of mystery even in the Endless God''s Domain.

    If the deceased could continue to exist in this way, it is unknown how many people would pay any price for it.

    The resurrection of the dead and immortality are eternal dreams of humanity.

    Now, this dream is within Yun Xi''s fingertips, realized by the owner of the Underground Cemetery through "some kind of method."

    Compared to the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, they are actually the most precious treasures of the Underground Cemetery.

    Dots of radiance danced on Yun Xi''s fingertips.

    "Encountered?" Yun Xi looked at the swirling soul radiance on his fingertips, unsure of what it meant.

    Clearly, no matter how carefully Passed Princess tried to touch it, she couldn''t.

    Despite being kicked, stepped on, and sat on by her, those were just "phenomena" caused by the interference of soul power with reality.

    Passed Princess, existing in the core state of the soul, was fundamentally inessible, a fact that Yun Xi had already confirmed.

    "Don''t let your guard down!"

    "Dancer, our core cannot be entered!" Passed Princess stared at War Dancer, who wasmunicating with Yun Xi, with an expression of utter shock, as if she had witnessed something incredibly terrifying.

    "It''s okay... This person... might be different."

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157</h4>

    Just like Passed Princess said, War Dancer, who exists in the way of the soul core, will absolutely not be touched by Yun Xi as long as she doesn''t let her guard down.

    Don''t look at how Passed Princess tears and bites, kicks and stomps on Yun Xi, but she has never really touched him once.

    This is what makes the soul core special. Aside from being an ancient weapon in the form of a half-body, which has a synchronized reaction when fatally attacked, they are practically immortal.

    Unless they encounter a divine-level sealing technique, they are immune to all physical and magical attacks in the world. They won''t even be harmed in the center of a nuclear explosion, just like being protected in an isted Ideal Homnd.

    On the other hand, they cannot interfere much in this world. The most they can do is blow a cold wind or create a ghostly reflection in a mirror.

    Yun Xi used the power of the faceless god to tear apart the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast and seal the ck iron giant, but he couldn''t truly harm Passed Princess and War Dancer.

    They became his spoils because he had control over their half-bodies.

    Passed Princess''s ck iron giant can quickly revive in ce as long as it escapes from the high tower and touches the real ground.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast looks quite miserable now, with its head severed and its body dragging along like a broken snake.

    But it wasn''t alive to begin with. The severed head is just a result of significant internal system damage. If it can be taken back to the Underground Cemetery for repairs by the King of Undead, it can still be fixed.

    The Passed Princess and War Dancer, are basically the core parts of ancient weapons. If their shells are damaged, as long as they are still there, the weapons can be repaired and used again.

    The Passed Princess is not afraid of Yun Xi at all, because she cannot be harmed. As long as she doesn''t want to, even a nuclear explosion cannot destroy her.

    The soul core is such a mysterious existence.

    However, there is one exception.

    That is when the soul core voluntarily reveals its secrets and lets down its guard.

    At this time, the soul core can be rewritten or even destroyed.

    It''s like innocent fairies opening the gates to their isted Ideal Homnd.

    Once the door to the outside world is opened, the fairies'' Ideal Homnd is no longer invincible. This is an event that must be avoided at all costs.

    At this moment, War Dancer is acting foolishly in the eyes of the Passed Princess, almost likemitting suicide.

    "No... don''t...!"

    "If you let him in, the war dancer will be in trouble."

    "This shameless silver dragon can absolutely not be trusted!" Passed Princess desperately held War Dancer''s hand. As fellow war weapons and soul cores, she cherished herpanions more than anyone else.

    Especially the war dancer, she was Passed Princess''s rtive, a cousin, and even a sister-like presence.

    "I want to... do something." War Dancer looked at Yun Xi with a brave gaze.

    This is a gamble, to willingly open her soul core to this silver dragon. It is a challenge, but also a sign of confidence. She firmly believes that her will cannot be changed.

    She even wants to change the other side in return.

    Unlike the naive princess who died from an illness, her death was extremely tragic, which gave her an even stronger belief than when she was alive.

    She craves power and wants to change this world.

    The king gave her a power that allowed her to possess the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which had the power to change the battlefield.

    However, now the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast has been defeated and she has lost her power.

    For someone who desires power, this is an unbearable situation.

    Luckily, she still has onest move.

    The development of the soul core has its advantages and disadvantages. For her, it means removing herst defense and allowing the opponent to directly ess her true nature.

    Likewise, it also allows her to ess the opponent''s true nature.

    She wants a stronger power, just like the power of the silver giant before her eyes.

    Everything is for the great king.

    "No, I have a very bad feeling, we can''t do this." Looking at the soul radiance spreading from Yun Xi''s fingertips and gradually covering his whole body, Princess Passed showed an expression of immense panic.

    Something is wrong, definitely wrong, with this silver dragon!

    This is not the normal scenery after the development of the soul core. It''s something she and War Dancer have never encountered before.

    "Why... is it like this?" War Dancer also realized this.

    It was an incredibly unbelievable fact. As the ruler of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, she had gathered countless Netherworld auras and was born from the battlefield of the divine era. Compared to the quantity of her soul, the silver dragon in front of her was insignificant.

    The radiance on his fingertips was even hotter and more dazzling than hers, like countless shining stars in the sky.

    "Quickly, get away from this silver dragon!"

    "Danger, dancer!" Passed Princess, who noticed something was wrong, clenched her teeth and opened her own soul core, trying to rescue her from the silver dragon''s clutches.

    Unfortunately, everything was already toote, or rather, she walked right into it herself.

    Like small asteroids attracted by the sun, the two soul cores could no longer escape the grasp of this scorching star once caught by its gravitational pull.

    As for Yun Xi, he had no idea what was happening. He just watched as War Dancer and Passed Princess connected one after another in his mind,pleting the mental link in an instant.

    Hmm, now apart from Pafu, two more small connections appeared in Yun Xi''s head.

    "No, what is going on?!"

    "Where am I, and what happened to me?!"

    Passed Princess''s voice shouted loudly in Yun Xi''s head, giving him a terrible headache.

    On the other hand, War Dancer, who had alsopleted the connection, fell silent and seemed to be carefully observing this unfamiliar world he had never been to before.

    Helpless, Yun Xi looked at the two soul cores floating beside him, both of them now unconscious. Theyy in the palm of the faceless god, gazing up at the endless starry sky. His consciousness began immersing itself into the small world they were in.

    ......

    This ce is an altar located in the starry sky. It is where Yun Xi epts the trial of the stars and is also a reflection of his inner world and the ce where he first met Meier.

    Right now, on this previously empty altar, there were three neers - two adults and a child.

    "Pafu! Pafu! Pafu!" Pafu, who was as green as fresh leaves, hopped around in the center of the altar, teasing the neer who was still getting used to this world.

    "No, what is this thing!"

    "Don''te in... that ce... that ce is not allowed..." Princess Passed sobbed, sounding so pitiful, but Pafu had no idea what it meant to pity someone.

    After bullying Princess Passed for a while, Pafu found a familiar and warm spot and started enjoying thefort of a long-lost chest area.

    Yun Xi looked silently at Princess Passed, who was running around due to Pafu''s bullying, and at War Dancer, who was being used as an enormous pillow by Pafu.

    Hmm, having the ability to have clones is really powerful, the slime''s talent is certainly cheating.

    However, Yun Xi''s biggest question was - how did you all end up here?

    It''s not strange that Pafu cane in. Pafu is Yun Xi''s pet, a magical creature that Meier helped sign a contract with. Pafu and Yun Xi are perfectly synchronized, to a certain extent, they can be considered as Yun Xi''s shadow.

    The problem is that Passed Princess and War Dancer are not supposed to be here.

    This is a projection of Yun Xi''s inner world, the imprint of Starchild, in a way it is his biggest secret.

    Apart from Meier and Pafu, no one else has ever appeared in this altar.

    Speaking of which, when choosing the three initial fairies, I did see the figures of different fairies on two other paths of destiny.

    However, Passed Princess and War Dancer are unrted to oneself, why would they appear here?

    Moreover, they seem to have real bodies now.

    "This is... real breathing..." Different from Passed Princess, who is crying andpletely unaware of the situation due to being bullied by Pafu, War Dancer is looking at her own fluctuating chest with an incredible gaze.

    Even though her chest has been invaded by Pafu, she doesn''t mind at all, and ispletely immersed in the simplest breathing process.

    Yes, just the simple action of breathing is so familiar and yet so unfamiliar to War Dancer.

    She existed in a soul-like way and didn''t know how long she had forgotten this feeling.

    It''s not just breathing, but also the sound of heartbeat, the flowing of blood, and the temperature of the skin.

    This is the feeling of "being alive," a real and tangible feeling that only living beings have the privilege of experiencing.

    For War Dancer, it was like dreaming.

    "Wee to my world," Yun Xi felt a connection that was somewhat unfamiliarpared to Pafu, and had a mixed feeling ofughing and crying.

    It seemed that they hadmitted some inexplicable mistake and became connected to his soul.

    As beings existing as soul cores, in theory, they couldn''t be harmed as long as they didn''t open their souls.

    However, they made such a simple mistake, one that not even a three-year-old child would make, and opened their soul cores to Yun Xi.

    Compared to their souls, the nature of Yun Xi''s soul was unbelievably high.

    This is the soul of Starchild, who has had four previous girlfriends from the Creation level. It is a soul that cannot be corrupted by the polluted Golden Sea of Chaos at the bottom of the Abyss, even the Supreme Heavenly Demon would be attracted to it.

    Therefore, once the soul core is opened, even if theirbined soul core is considered, it is still weakerpared to the quality of Starchild''s soul. It is easily captured in an instant.

    This phenomenon is like a weaker meteor passing through a massive star''s range, instantly bing a member of the asteroid belt. The difference in size between the two sides is too great.

    Yun Xi doesn''t need to do anything. The mere presence of his own soul pulls these two small soul cores over.

    If it wasn''t for Yun Xi''s subconsciousck of malice towards them, they would have likely be nothingness the moment they entered here.

    All curses rted to the soul don''t exist for Starchild. It is better to say that Starchild itself carries the greatest curse, the result of the coboration of his four Creator level ex-girlfriends.

    Being able to withstand the curses of all four Creator level ex-girlfriends, and even using one to suppress the other three, this ability of treading multiple boats is unique in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Compared to the curses of his ex-girlfriends, these two small soul cores don''t even amount to a drizzle.

    "Is this... your world, your soul?" War Dancer widened her eyes, looking at the countless stars in the sky above the altar, and the ancient and mysterious ground beneath her feet.

    How much soul does it take to build a gxy, with countless stars, in one''s own soul?

    For the first time, War Dancer felt that maybe this person was even stronger than The King of Undead, otherwise how could they create such a starry world!

    She had once entered the king''s world, and saw that destend, a death world made up of countless skeletons.

    The power of that world was enough to destroy the entire Sia''s world, it was the most terrifying Field she had ever seen.

    Compared to the endless starry sky in front of her, The King of Undead''s sad and lonely world suddenly seemed so insignificant.

    What kind of soul can carry this starry sky?

    What kind of fate can project such a huge worldndscape?

    The person who owns this starry sky wouldn''t really care about a mere continental crown.

    She knew, the great The King of Undead didn''t even care about the continental crown he possessed.

    In the eyes of the great king, there is a bridge to the sky.

    The entire Underground Cemetery is a base prepared to build a bridge to the stars, it is the weapon that breaks the confinement of this world.

    And now, War Dancer sees a more vast world, even more boundless and radiant than what can be seen on the ground, with a dazzling array of stars.

    This is not a projection, she can feel that each and every star here exists, even that stars are constantly being destroyed and born again.

    The ancient altar contains knowledge and wisdom that humans in Sia''s world cannot imagine.

    How great it is!

    How mysterious it is!

    "Yes, it''s a very beautiful scenery, isn''t it?" Yun Xi himself cannot understand the impact this starry sky has on outsiders.

    The memories of Starchild, it holds the records of countless stars being born, growing, and being destroyed, it is the color of the stars that even the gods of creation would be immersed in.

    Long, long ago, this ce used to wee different guests, who made a promise with Starchild under this starry sky - a woman.

    The ruler of the Starry Dragon n, the leader of Dragon God''s Domain. A dragon of order, the Mother of Time and Space, the creator, symbolizing birth, life, and eternal representation of death - Dragon God Asha.

    The owner of the haunted Ghost City, connecting multiple dimensions, the master of the God''s Domain of Darkness Abyss, the ancient source of pain, the god of the impossible - Nameless Lady.

    The horrifying entity beyond description, the embodiment of chaos and confusion, one of the incarnations of the Abyss Will - Naiya.

    The supreme among gods, the ruler of the colorful realms, the summoner of the divine market, the master of the Pantheon - Ionia.

    "I will build a bridge to the stars for you, so we can be together often."

    At that time, Starchild made such a promise to them, holding hands and making an agreement.

    In the name of the great stars, I and Asha...

    "Ionia..."

    "Unnamed..."

    "Naiya..."

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158</h4>

    This altar is something that has never existed in Sia''s world before.

    Thispletely unobstructed starry sky, which seems within reach, is a temptation that the intelligent beings of Sia''s world, imprisoned on the remains of Leviathan, cannot resist.

    War Dancer, has fallen.

    It should be said that any intelligent being of Sia''s world has no immunity to this dazzling starry sky.

    Throughout many centuries, from the divine era to modern times, from mages to schrs, all people have been seeking the path to the stars.

    No matter what price has to be paid, no matter how many setbacks are encountered, this perseverance has never changed.

    Imprisoned on the earth like worms, humans longed more than any other race to reach the stars above.

    "You... possess the most beautiful treasure in this world." War Dancer, pulled into this starry altar by the gravity of the soul, slightly lowered their head.

    Escape was inevitable from the moment the soul core was developed; their bondage had already been sealed.

    It couldn''t be changed by her will, much like hows inevitably orbit around stars.

    The gap between their souls was so immense that freeing oneself from this attraction became an impossible task.

    Like a meteor captured by the gravity of a star, neither she nor the Passed Princess could escape this person.

    "Wuwuwu, I don''t want this, I want to leave here!" Because she was too young, the Passed Princess cried and tried to maintain her princess dignity under Pafu''s harassment, still unaware of the allure of the starry sky.

    "Pafu!" The green jelly continued to bully the rebellious princess, dering its privilege as Yun Xi''s pet.

    During Meier''s slumber, this altar was its domain, a ce to do as it pleased.

    "Can you be gentle with this child, if possible?" War Dancer couldn''t bear to watch any longer, whether it was Passed Princess or herself, neither of them stood a chance against Pafu in this altar.

    The body formed by the condensed core of the soul has breath and heartbeat inside this altar, just like when alive.

    The problem is, whether it''s her, Passed Princess, or the songstress, they were all ordinary humans in their past lives, without any extraordinary powers.

    In contrast, Pafu is truly the great Demon King in this altar, being spoiled by Yun Xi. It can do whatever it wants. Recently, it even upgraded and obtained the dragon aura of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel.

    Passed Princess, the powerless little princess, can''t do anything against Pafu, who can take on hundreds of opponents. Even with War Dancer, it''s useless.

    In this starry shrine, Pafu is invincible!

    "Pafu, let go of that girl," Yun Xi looked at Pafu rolling around on Passed Princess, seeming to be having a great time, speechless.

    "Pafu!" Popping out of Passed Princess'' dress, Pafu happily hopped to Yun Xi with something in its mouth, then jumped into his palm.

    "Um... What is this?" Yun Xi looked at the white cloth in his palm, still emitting some warmth, puzzled for a moment, not understanding what it was.

    It looks like it''s made of real silk, with cute bows and ribbons on it. Is it a handkerchief?

    "Waaaah, I won''t get married!"

    "You must have ordered them, you shameless silver dragon with bad intentions!" Princess Passed tightly held her dress, tearfully looking at Yun Xi, who pretended he didn''t know anything.

    What is that small piece of fabric, don''t you have any idea about it?

    "Give it back!"

    "Mine... mine..." The princess''s face turned as red as a ripe apple. Her adorable appearance, desperately holding onto her dress, made Yun Xi''s heart beat a little faster.

    "Give it back... is it this?" Yun Xi looked at Pafu, who had jumped onto his head while biting the handkerchief.

    The tip of his nose seemed to smell a pleasant scent, mixed with a hint of sweat.

    "Waaaah... Silver dragon... we are enemies for life!"

    "Even Dad has never touched... mine..." Princess Passed gritted her teeth as she stared at Pafu. If the ck iron giant was still here, she would definitely tten the silver dragon in front of her into a pancake.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    On top of Yun Xi''s head, Pafu continued to hop around. The white fabric it was biting gently slipped off andnded on Yun Xi''s cheek.

    "Aaaaah!" Princess Passed screamed and sprinted towards Yun Xi at the fastest speed she had ever run in her life. She kicked him directly in the leg.

    Yun Xi, whose vision suddenly went ck, instinctively reached out his hand and caught the smooth little foot. Then, he pulled, tugged, and pressed using the techniques of his Soft Body to restrain Princess Passed beneath him.

    Engaging in closebat with Yun Xi and his Soft Body was totally a suicidal move.

    "Woooooo!"

    "You viin!"

    "I curse you, you will never have a girlfriend in your whole life."

    "No matter how much I fight or grab, for the first time I realize that fate is so unreasonable." Passed Princess cries with pearl-shaped teardrops, fiercely cursing this shameless silver dragon.

    "Okay, I''ll give it back to you."

    "Pafu, don''t bully people too much." Yun Xi is also very curious, why did Pafu specifically pick on this little princess and intentionally split into two halves to do this.

    Even though Pafu, who is over by War Dancer''s side, loves peace so much, he ispletely unable to get up when he falls into her chest.

    However, Pafu on Passed Princess''s side is full of energy and enjoys ying.

    "She will get used to it. Actually, she is a child who is very scared of being lonely." War Dancer smiles and walks to Yun Xi''s side, pulling the expressionless Passed Princess out from under Yun Xi.

    Probably because of the rebellious period, the first time Passed Princess is tossed around like this, her re towards Yun Xi bes especially fierce.

    That is something I will never forget in my whole life, her gaze was as if she wanted to devour Yun Xi.

    Unfortunately, this revenge is destined to be impossible to aplish.

    "Did you notice? We are alive here," War Dancer whispered to Yun Xi while helping his little princess put on a small piece of fabric.

    "Oh... it''s true..." Passed Princess, who had been bullied enough by Pafu, just realized that she was not in a ghost state.

    Breath.

    Heartbeat.

    The warmth of the skin.

    Even the absence of little underwear felt so real and tangible.

    "Why... is this ce... so strange..." Feeling the familiar yet unfamiliar warmth, tears uncontrobly rolled down Passed Princess'' cheeks.

    What seems so natural for living humans is an evesting dream for their soul cores.

    Because, they have already died.

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159</h4>

    "Ahahaha, I can breathe again!" Children are like this, simple in their likes and simple in their happiness.

    Not to mention, this is the happiness of being able to breathe, have a heartbeat, and move freely again, like being reborn.

    Well, of course, hating a shameless and lecherous silver dragon is an unchanging fact for ten thousand years.

    The not-so-big starry altar quickly became Passed Princess''s yground, and every corner of the altar was filled with her footprints, even though it was only tens of meters in size.

    With her excitement, she even fearlessly stepped out of the altar and swayed up into the sky.

    "Aaahhh!"

    "Stars, oh stars!" Like a clumsy child learning to walk, Passed Princess curiously moved through the starry sky, leaving transparent ripples with each step.

    Yes, the starry sky here is not far away. The starry sky that exists around the Starchild altar doesn''t reject Passed Princess.

    They gently epted this child and granted her the power to enter the starry sky. There were even pieces of stardust surrounding her, emitting a faint glow.

    "You can go too." Yun Xi held the restless Pafu in his arms and looked at War Dancer with longing eyes.

    "Really... can I?" The dancer had never dreamed that she would one day stroll in a world of stars.

    For the girls in Sia''s world, this is the ultimate romantic fantasy.

    "Consider it a gift from me."

    "I''m sorry, it''s very barren here, there''s nothing." Yun Xi looked at the dancer with some embarrassment.

    As it is a soul altar, there is no bread or wine here, apart from the ability to materialize Passed Princess and War Dancer, there doesn''t seem to be any other special abilities.

    "No... here has everything I want..."

    "Thank you." This time, War Dancer expressed sincere gratitude.

    For the soul core that had long been dead, having a world with breathing and heartbeat again was so wonderful.

    Not to mention, there was a dream-like starry sky here.

    Even Passed Princess, who held deep grudges against Yun Xi, was immersed in the colors of the starry sky. She had always longed for the stars and couldn''t resist the sparkling stars.

    Even for a moment, she felt that being captured as a prize might not be such a bad thing.

    Even the great king couldn''t do what Yun Xi did at this moment.

    This was a true miracle, a scenery as if dreamse true.

    Learning from Passed Princess, War Dancer gently took off her shoes and stepped with her foot adorned with an anklet on the edge of the starry sky outside the altar.

    A faint ripple of stardust spread from the snow-white feet of the dancer, who looked at the starry sky that epted her with devout eyes, shimmering with tears.

    Dream, even if they know it''s a dream, cannot imagine the Sia people, who are bound to the earth, really stepping foot in the stars one day.

    The great King of Undead, the king who looks down upon Sia''s worldcontinental crown, dreams of breaking out of Sia''s world and going to the stars in the sky.

    All the Guardians of the Underground Cemetery know this wish and are willing to do whatever it takes to help the great King of Undead fulfill this wish.

    Now, the wish has been granted ahead of time, in such an incredible way.

    "Thank you... destiny..." War Dancer steps into the starry sky, one step at a time.

    At first, she is a bit hesitant, but is quickly infected by the joyful smile of Passed Princess and starts opening up herself.

    How long has it been since she walked on the stage with bare feet like this?

    And this is what she has always dreamt of, the stage that all the Sia people admire.

    War Dancer can''t help but lift her slender and beautiful leg and start dancing.

    That is a dance that praises beautiful love and brings a feeling of happiness. It is a dance by Passed Princess that you can never get tired of, and it is War Dancer''s most skillful dance.

    As Passed Princess watched War Dancer dance again, she couldn''t help but sing lyrics that responded to this dance. It was a song from the third level Guardian choir of the Underground Cemetery called "[Field]".

    "The princess''s posture is beautiful."

    "The princess''s hair is light and soft."

    "The sound of the princess''s footsteps is endearing."

    "The princess''s eyes are beautiful gemstones."

    "The princess is surrounded by a dizzying sweet fragrance, it is the fruit of love."

    "Even if we are clumsy, we will tirelessly work hard. We will protect your dreams. You are the sun, you are a flower, you are the most beautiful princess in the world."

    "We apud for you, wishing you eternal happiness and beauty. You are our faith, our light."

    "Princess, princess, I protect your past, I protect your present, I protect your future."

    "May this lovest forever and never fade."

    It was a poem written by a poet for the princess he secretly loved, filled with love and blessings for the princess.

    Even though he knew he could never get close to the princess, just seeing her from afar made him happy. Catching a glimpse of her every now and then brought joy to the poet.

    To the poet, the princess represented all the beauty in the world, like a dream, like a fairytale.

    Even though the poet had passed away and the princess had long vanished in the river of time, this poem that witnessed their love remained forever and became a truly eternal legend.

    In the song, "princess" no longer represents a specific person, but bes an idealized fantasy of happiness and beauty in love.

    War Dancer danced steps he had long forgotten, and tears filled his eyes without him noticing when.

    Truly, I wish the songstress coulde to this world once again, to listen to her clear voice and enchanting melodies.

    Once again, with the ability to breathe and a beating heart, she had a body that could dance, everything felt like a magical dream.

    Even the stars around her seemed to shine in honor of her dance.

    It was not an illusion of War Dancer, because Yun Xi, who watched the graceful dance of the ballerina on the altar, was gently apuding.

    Some art goes beyond race, nationality, and even the domain of God.

    War Dancer''s passionate and expressive dance, whichpletely conveyed her emotions, was the most beautiful and touching dance Yun Xi had ever seen.

    Such a dance deserved recognition from the stars, and those scattered starlights were Yun Xi''s apuse for War Dancer.

    One after another, the starlights intertwined on the dancer''s body, leaving specks of stardust with every gesture she made, it was truly breathtaking.

    At this moment, War Dancer stepped onto the grand stage called "Starry Sky".

    The stars would remember her figure and be eternal memories passed down through the stars.

    For the dancer, this is a moment worth remembering for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160</h4>

    One dayter, carrying their spoils of war - the head and body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast - the faceless god returned to the Tower of the Gods in the city of Sia, with each step causing the earth to tremble.

    The sunlight shone on the faceless god''s silver-white body, naturally emanating a divine and invible aura, causing many of the Sia Kingdom''s citizens gathered on the city walls and along the roads to kneel down involuntarily.

    "That''s our giant!"

    "Our ancient weapon!"

    "Look, that monster was defeated by the giant!"

    The faceless god''s victory was marked by the over one hundred meters long streamlined body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, as well as the defeats suffered by the entire Leviathan Empire.

    After seven days and nights of battling the Leviathan, three titled machines were disqualified, and the release of the sea serpent legion led to theplete defeat of the Leviathan''s knights.

    This is a weapon from ancient times that even Leviathan''s scientific technology cannot defeat.

    However, the Sia Kingdom has giants, the most powerful ancient weapons owned by Nuclear Explosion Queen Ain, which are invincible in battle and can conquer any enemy.

    The process of the faceless god dragging the remains of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast into Sia Royal City is a carnival for the entire city.

    Once again, they firmly believe that there is no problem in the world that their own Nuclear Explosion Queen cannot solve.

    She is a destined ruler who is powerful enough to rival The King of Undead, the owner of the Underground Cemetery, and the future ruler of this continent.

    The Leviathan Empire is a thing of the past, the future of the continent belongs to Sia''s Nuclear Explosion Queen.

    She has noble lineage, perfect appearance, and ancient weapons like the ultimate forbidden spell of nuclear explosion and the silver giant.

    In terms of lineage, she inherits the throne of the main kingdom of Sia Kingdom, and it is only natural for her to rule the continent once again.

    Not to mention, she has now established the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, a mixed-race knight order that didn''t even exist in mythological times.

    During the days when the Faceless God and the Underground Cemetery ancient weapons battled, several of the strongest squad leaders in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order made breakthroughs in the Divine Era Tower.

    Saramanda, the young leader of the Troll n, was the first to take the plunge, and the other young leaders of different races no longer hesitated in choosing their own paths.

    On the third day of the Underground Cemetery''s appearance in the mortal world, Meross, the Lamia n''s priestess, made a breakthrough and became a snake-eyed priestess of hero rank.

    On the fifth day of the Underground Cemetery''s appearance in the mortal world, Heidi, the princess of the Mermaid n, made a breakthrough and became a hero-ranked mermaid songstress.

    On the seventh day of the Underground Cemetery''s appearance in the mortal world, Princess Rnd of the Imperial Princess Knight Order, once known as the Twin Stars alongside Ain, made a breakthrough and became a hero-ranked knight.

    The consecutive breakthroughs of hero-ranked individuals shocked the upper echelons of the entire continent. While the exceptional talents of these young women yed a part, it was impossible for such simultaneous breakthroughs to ur in this period of magic tide decline.

    Everything pointed to the holy artifact of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the miracle uncovered by Queen Ain in the Divine Era Tower.

    Now, everyone believes that the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order will truly be a divine era knight order and revive the glory of the Divine Era.

    For a time, the letters applying to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order poured in like mushrooms after rain, many of which were from renowned experts.

    Unfortunately, the joining standards for the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order have remained unchanged in the past, present, and will not change in the future.

    Below eighteen years old.

    Pure and beautiful young girl.

    Above eighteen years old, strictly forbidden. Those who fail the ritual review, also strictly forbidden. Yet, even so, within a short week, the Divine Era Tower saw an increase of triple-digit second-year members.

    Afterpleting the affinity ritual with the dragon egg, these newly joined underage girls quickly adapted to the unique rules of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    They became ustomed to daily close contact with the dragon egg, to be in different teams and soak in the super-sized bathing pool in the underground pce,municating in the most natural way.

    On the ninth day of the Underground Cemetery, Ain, the queen of the Sia Kingdom and of Divine Era Virgin Pce Warlock lineage, finally achieved her breakthrough at the top of the tower.

    In fact, on the day she received the news of her parents'' death in battle, she already met the criteria to advance to hero-ranked status.

    However, just like how Yun Xi continuously suppressed his own racial value to a level that humans could not reach in the [Field], Ain also chose to suppress the urge to break through herself.

    This is an intuition from deep within, she feels that she has not yet reached her full potential, and there is room for improvement in her ancient bloodline.

    This became even stronger when she encountered Yun Xi, who fell from the starry sky in the form of a silver dragon.

    Instead of advancing to be a divine era high Tower Master like the generations before her, she can enter a higher and more mysterious realm called the "Field."

    Spending time with Yun Xi, observing his existence and sensing his unique aura, Ain has new discoveries and insights every day.

    That is a radiance that only life from the stars can possess, a power that doesn''t belong to this world''s system.

    Even though Yun Xi constantly suppresses the power of his Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, Ain still detects the unfathomable power hidden beneath his perfect appearance.

    Any power possessed by a hero-ranked entity that Ain knows of pales inparison to Yun Xi''s, it belongs to a higher level of life, a power she can''t even imagine.

    The reason why Saramanda, Meross, Heidi, and Rnd could easily achieve hero-ranked advancement is because they were infused with the blood and essence of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, resulting in a natural phenomenon brought forth by the dragon''s spiritual energy.

    Their breakthroughs were natural and effortless, whether they were Leviathan''s descendants or Sia''s people, guided by the dragon''s spiritual energy that transcends their own life levels, they all followed the same path.

    Ain, just like everyone else in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, received a lot of spiritual energy from dragons, especially since she was second only to her own sister. This energy pushed her beyond the limits of her own magical abilities, and opened up a whole new world for her.

    On the second night of Yun Xi and the faceless god''s expedition to the Leviathan Empire, they stood at the top of the divine era tower.

    Countless stars fell, shining upon Ain, bestowing upon the queen blessings from the starry skies.

    A brand new profession, never seen before in Sia''s world, was born.

    Silver Star Warlock. Only a girl who deeply felt the presence of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel and was touched by the power of the stars could advance to this level.

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161</h4>

    "Sister, it''s amazing," Adley is captivated by the fragrance emanating from her sister.

    This scent is somewhat simr to that of her older brother. Adley also has this scent, which proves that they are all part of the same family.

    "If it''s you, you should be able to see the stars in the sky even further." In that moment of advancement, Ain saw beyond the limitations of Sia''s world for the first time and observed the entire view from a higher field.

    It turns out that the entire Sia''s world is not shaped like a regr sphere, but more like an elongated ellipsoid with a pointed top. It''s different from the shape measured by the mages of the divine era on the ground.

    Moreover, in this starry sky, Sia''s world is not alone.

    Beyond the range observed by the mages of the divine era, various dangerous creatures inhabit the void, including the dimensional spiders that Yun Xi encountered before.

    The reason why the mages of the divine era cannot observe their existence is because their observation methods are too outdated. These creatures that reside in the vacuum all possess the ability to hide themselves.

    On thes closest to Sia''s world, there are even enormous primitive creatures living underground.

    All these things made Ain discover that the idea of Sia''s world being the center of the world, and that Sia''s wizards were the most intelligent beings, was obviously not true.

    Sia has never been the center of the world, nor the only ce where intelligent beings live.

    Through the movement of the stars, Ain sensed the edge of the known universe and discovered an ancient relic. It was clear that it didn''t belong to the civilization of Sia''s world, but rather, it was a trace left by another unknown intelligent civilization.

    Many golden discs stood on this relic, engraved with a system of writing that Ain had never seen before. It''s unknown how many centuries these golden discs had been standing there, but they naturally exuded an ancient atmosphere that spoke of the ever-changing passage of time.

    Ah, this is the real world, endlessly vast and filled with stars.

    Afterpleting his first observation as a Silver Star Warlock, Ain returned to the tower in Sia''s world with a sense of satisfaction.

    The power of stargazing is the innate talent that every Silver Star Warlock will awaken. This also means that the Silver Star Warlock is not limited by the earth beneath their feet.

    While mortals can only see the stars above their heads, the eyes of a Silver Star Warlock can surpass the limitations of the world and observe and record the stars beyond light-years.

    In fact, if certain conditions are met, a Silver Star Warlock can even transform into a giant dragon that travels between worlds, freely roaming the starry seas.

    Of course, that kind of thing is still far away for the advancing Ain profession, but she really feels that future from her own dragon veins, it''s true and not imaginary.

    She believed more than anyone else that this was the great blessing Lord Silver Dragon gave her, a profession that has never appeared in the history of Sia''s world, a hope that can change the whole world.

    And she is not the strongest Silver Star Warlock in this world, her sister Adley will be the most legendary Silver Star Warlock born in this world.

    The love she received from Lord Silver Dragon is many times more than her.

    In the whole Sia''s world, there are only two dragon vein warlocks who can advance, possibly the most powerful profession in the history of Sia''s world.

    The era is changing, holding her sister''s hand, the feeling of witnessing the glory of history while observing the Ain of the stars together.

    Lord Silver Dragon, you really came to change this world.

    ......

    On the tenth day of the present Underground Cemetery, Yun Xi returned to the divine era tower with his spoils, immediately feeling a closer connection with Ain.

    Even though he didn''t activate the Star Seed System and nt his own life seed in her, whether it''s Adley or any other girl from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, they all have his presence.

    Mixed with the scent of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel and his own scent, each girl had a radiant expression and a confident smile.

    Even the timid dwarf girls became enchanting and looked at him with an incredibly passionate gaze.

    What has happened these past few days? Yun Xi looked at the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, whose affection for him kept increasing, in confusion. He hadn''t done anything!

    "Wee back, Ashe."

    "Brother, you are the best!"

    With Ain on one side and Adley on the other, they both kissed Yun Xi''s cheeks, weing the triumphant return of the prince.

    While many believed that the faceless god was an ancient weapon controlled by the Nuclear Explosion Queen Ain, several members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order discovered that the true owner of the faceless god was the prince called "Ashe."

    He was the only male in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, yet the girls didn''t show much exclusion towards him. In fact, when Yun Xi took walks in the underground pce, he would often receive numerous gifts and love letters.

    One could only say that the pure and enchanting divine erawarlock bloodline (even though it wasn''t actually true) had a great allure in the eyes of young girls who were just starting to understand their feelings.

    As the number of mysterious rituals performed by the girls increased, this situation became more and more intense.

    Now, it was no longer just a crush. With Yun Xi''s growing reputation as a skilled warrior of the faceless god, the girls from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order started looking at him with more initiative and enthusiasm.

    There was no doubt that they were fascinated by Yun Xi, just like the Starwings Knights who were captivated by the "Mei".

    The recently established Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order began to deviate from its original path as a group.

    Many people''s level of fondness, especially the foreign girls from Leviathan''s dependents, had reached a level of seriousness that couldn''t be surpassed.

    This time, Yun Xi didn''t appear as a maid of "Mei".

    Even though he looked genderless and had wless skin that surpassed the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, his character was indeed set as a "male" and he possessed a rare and pure bloodline of the divine era warlock.

    Of course, a few leaders from the Leviathan faction knew a certain truth very well. However, it was precisely because of this that their fondness for Yun Xi had reached a level where they could confess their feelings in the blink of an eye.

    Recently, gifts have been sent to Yun Xi''s address, and their value keeps increasing. From the initial flowers and snacks, to priceless pearls and rare divine era weapons, it''s like starting to receive a dowry.

    Moreover, this trend is supported by the race and power behind them.

    For Prince Ashe, who inherits the traditions of the Sia Kingdom and will obviously marry his own sisters due to the generational inheritance, various forces have high hopes for him.

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162</h4>

    "The prince has returned."

    "This time, he brought back the corpse of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast as a trophy."

    "Truly deserving of our admiration..."

    Among the members of the Leviathan faction, the monster girls were whispering and gossiping, their eyes shining brightly as they looked at Yun Xi.

    In any era, the Leviathan faction always worships the strong.

    The Dragon race is the leader of the Leviathan faction because they have greater power than all other races, even the rebellious troll n is defeated by them.

    The mate selection criteria of the dependents of Leviathan are very simple and practical, they don''t need to care about human world morals and ethics.

    This kind of thing is just an order made by humans for the convenience of ruling, but the Leviathan n, who are naturally chaotic, don''t go along with it.

    At this moment, many young girls among the Leviathan''s dependents look at Yun Xi with passionate eyes, and that''s not implying, it''s explicitly showing.

    Yun Xi''s aplishments in defeating the ck iron giant with the faceless god and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast have proven that he is a powerful male, strong enough to have the majority of females in the poption.

    Inparison, the noble girls from the Leviathan Empire look at Yun Xi with moreplex expressions.

    Led by Rnd, the princess knights who are at the core of them know how the Leviathan Empire was defeated and left in ruins by this Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    If it weren''t for seeking help from the Sia Kingdom and eventually receiving ancient weapons from them, the Leviathan Empire might have already fallen apart.

    "Truly... powerful force."

    "No matter where this poweres from, it is an undeniable secret weapon."

    "Sia''s strength is even more terrifying than we imagined."

    As the saying goes, your enemies often know you best.

    Now, the princesses of the Leviathan Empire are studying and understanding the strength of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order with all their might.

    In just under ten days, a handful of hero-ranked strong individuals have emerged from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, and the number of people approaching that critical point is increasing.

    Take Rnd''s princess knights as an example, several imperial princesses have vaguely felt the limits of their lives, which is the first step towards bing hero-ranked.

    With their talent, this was originally a somewhat hopeful thing, but after joining the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and being in contact with that divine artifact every day, advancing to hero-ranked for them is almost a sure thing.

    The same thing is happening in the ranks of Leviathan''s dependents, where the number of people reaching this stage is ten times more than in the empire.

    When ites to talent, humans really can''tpare to the races of the Leviathan faction; the difference is visible to the naked eye.

    And because they needed the divine artifact to practice, this gap waspletely obvious and could not be hidden.

    ording to Rnd''s estimation, as long as someone could withstand the impact of the divine artifact for more than five minutes, they would definitely be able to see the path to bing a hero-ranked individual. It was only a matter of time before they entered the world of the hero-ranked field.

    And if someone could endure it for more than ten minutes, they would be halfway into the hero-ranked field already.

    Just like Lamia Priestess Meross, who had sessfullypleted the ancient bloodline ritual and advanced to be a rare Snake-Eyed Priestess, even in the divine era.

    The divine artifact located in the underground pce''srge bathtub was like a mirror that could discern talents and future, reflecting the aptitude and future of the members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    With such a divine artifact, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order became the number one knight order on the continent. It was only a matter of time.

    Rnd even concluded that this would probably not even take a year.

    Even during the peak of the Empire''s nine major titled machines, they would still be defeated by the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Rnd couldn''t even imagine how far the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order could develop in the more distant future, a yearter.

    This problem is beyond her knowledge to figure out. Perhaps her teacher, Imperial Sage Poincar, will have to personally calcte in order to depict the future of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Even without Teacher Poincar''s calctions, Rnd knew that it was an answer that could shake Sia''s world.

    And all of this happened in less than a month''s time. The Leviathan Empire invaded the Sia Kingdom, with their glorious victories still fresh in memory before they reached the capital city.

    No one ever thought that the history of the continent would suddenly take a turn here, speeding off in a direction that the Leviathan Empire could never have imagined.

    "Boom!" Yun Xi controlled the faceless god, throwing the body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast into the vastke, where it keptpany with the ck iron giant.

    This dangerous thing must be dealt with properly, it cannot be left to destroy the environment within the Leviathan Empire.

    Although its head was torn off, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast didn''t lookpletely dead. When Yun Xi dragged its body, it would asionally twitch, clearly repairing itsplex internal systems.

    After being thrown into theke, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast instinctively curled up next to the ck iron giant, resembling a hibernating python.

    "Can it still revive?" Inside the core of the faceless god, Yun Xi frowned as he looked at the remains of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast curling up, then threw the dragon''s head down.

    The green sea dragon head tumbled andnded right on the neck of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast. A faint silver-blue mist escaped from the space between them, and then the head of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast started to adjust itself and fit onto the neck.

    "Yes, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast has the ability to repair itself."

    "The environment here is very suitable for the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast to recover."

    "Now, it is your trophy, just like us." War Dancer floated by Yun Xi''s shoulder, appearing as a shrunken version, only one-tenth the size.

    "It''s all your fault, you big meanie! You took away my giant and took me too!" Passed Princess appeared on the opposite shoulder of War Dancer and bit Yun Xi''s earlobe with her tiny feet.

    Of course, it didn''t hurt at all, it felt like a small animal licking, warm and ticklish.

    As the soul core, they, along with Yun Xi, are already connected. The tenth-size bodies serve as proof of their superior-subordinate rtionship.

    After opening the soul core to Yun Xi, the cores of these two ancient weapons have been fully captured by Yun Xi.

    Now, the ck iron giant, as well as the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, have be ancient weapons that Yun Xi can control.

    The underground cemetery lostpletely this time. They lostpletely.

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163</h4>

    "The highest authority..." Yun Xi looked at the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which was repairing itself in the depths of theke, and the ck iron giant, which was temporarily sealed, with a somewhatplicated expression.

    Because of the War Dancer, the soul core of the Passed Princess was attracted and captured by his altar, and he naturally obtained the highest authority over these two ancient weapons.

    This kind of thing was supposed to be impossible to happen. The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery wrotemands into their soul cores that were theoretically unchangeable. Those were the primary sequence instructions of their soul essence.

    However, the King of Undead didn''t expect that this primary sequence instruction would be washed away by the soul power of the divine level, ultimately rendering it invalid.

    Now, the Passed Princess and War Dancer are no longer weapons of the Underground Cemetery. They have be spoils of war captured by Yun Xi.

    Consequently, as their semi-divine beings, the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast also became spoils of war for Yun Xi.

    Due to the fact that the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast''s head was severed, it needs time to recover, but the ck iron giant sealed by the Magnificence of Sky Dance doesn''t have this problem.

    As long as the seal on the power nodes of the Magnificence of Sky Dance is lifted, it won''t be greatly damaged, it can stand up again anytime and anywhere in Sia''s world, Earth Child''s ck iron giant.

    This time, the ck iron giant and the Passed Princess will fight for Yun Xi.

    "No, no, who would fight for you!"

    "I am my father''s weapon, not yours, I won''t fight for you."

    "You shameless silver dragon who only cares about lust!" The Passed Princess red at Yun Xi, who was calcting thebat power of the ck iron giant, clearly showing her unwillingness to cooperate.

    "Give it a try." Yun Xi ignored the princess''s tantrums and decided to test the practicality of the ck iron giant tonight.

    The faceless god is immensely powerful, but the burden on the body is too great, even normal actions consume tremendous energy.

    It''s still too much of a strain to control God''s Vessel with a mortal body, even with Pafu''s help.

    In contrast, the ck iron giant clearly has better endurance in battle.

    When ites to doing it, Yun Xi snuck into the bottom of theke that very night and stood in front of the sleeping ck iron giant.

    "No, no, absolutely not!"

    "I don''t want to be with you, please leave this ce quickly!"

    "My giant, it''s something my dad gave me, and I won''t give it to you." Princess Passed, with teary eyes, blocked Yun Xi, wearing a resigned expression on her face.

    "Oh... Princess... it''s better not to force it too much." War Dancer sighed, it''s not a matter of whether you want it or not.

    Even if humans on the ground shout to the sky, "I want the sun not to rise in the east tomorrow," can they really make the sun change its course?

    After seeing the starry world in Yun Xi''s soul, the dancer understood how insignificant she and the princess were inparison to this creature that resembled a silver dragon.

    Their defeat was almost inevitable, bing spoils of war was their fate.

    "I absolutely refuse, even if it''s the end of the world, I won''t let this lecherous and shameless silver dragon dominate my being."

    "In the name of my father, I swear to refuse until the end!" Princess Passed clenched her little fist tightly and made up her mind to resist to the very end.

    No matter how she was bullied or treated, she would never give up the control over the ck iron giant.

    This shameless silver dragon, who only craved for pleasure, would never make the ck iron giant fight for him in his entire life.

    "It seems she won''t cooperate with me..." Yun Xi looked at Princess Passed''s proud expression and knew that it was impossible to make her cooperate in synchronizedbat.

    The loyalty of the little princess to the owner of the Underground Cemetery was unquestionable.

    Having such a strong will to the extent of calling the King of Undead "father," there was no way she would betray anyone.

    Thankfully, Yun Xi never expected her to cooperate with him from the beginning.

    That''s why Pafu exists, after all.

    Don''t be fooled by Pafu''s faceless god temporary system overheating in less than five minutes. It''s because the vitality consumed to control the divine vessel faceless god is incredibly rming.

    The god without a face, every step he takes, a part of the Pafu System dies. This is because the Pafu System has extremely high self-adjustment and absorption abilities, which supports this kind of sacrificial consumption.

    With the size of a slime, Pafu has already be amazing by being able to transform into a temporary system that dominates the divine vessel of the faceless god.

    So, if Pafu has even controlled a system like the divine vessel, how simple is it for them to manipte and dominate a ck iron giant that Yun Xi has obtained the highest authority over?

    It''s like going from the level of a simted world to suddenly bing a game in a simted city. Don''t take it too lightly!

    Princess''s resistance never even existed from the beginning.

    After Yun Xi opened her soul core, she could only watch as that green gtinous creature that bullied her slowly appeared from the gemstones in Yun Xi''s palm, chest, and waist, and then began to split in an orderly manner.

    Pafu System number two, start!

    With the pioneering of Pafu System number one, they survived even in the extremely harsh environment inside the faceless god. And after evolving, the invading Pafu sub-bodies in the body of the ck iron giant had a delightful and easy time.

    Compared to the terrifying environment that System number one faced, the inside of the ck iron giant was like heaven. The Pafu sub-bodies quickly upied important positions like a gust of wind.

    "Yes... It''s like this... Here... Here... and inside too..." Yun Xi calmlymanded the sub-bodies of the Pafu System''s number two, rewriting the systems within the ck iron giant one by one.

    Thispletely synchronized feeling is really amazing.

    "No... Please don''t..."

    "Don''te in... This is my body..."

    "It''s... going to break..." Passed Princess trembled all over, her eyes ring at Yun Xi with intense hatred.

    Feeling all tingly all over, her breathing became faster than ever before. Even though her heart had long stopped beating and had been transformed into a runic structure, she could still sense this constant and unfamiliar sensation.

    This... This feeling was... as each node of the Magnificence of Sky Dance was unsealed, Su became more and more flushed. Passed Princess'' little face also turned red.

    On that smooth and warm cheek, there was a mixture of helplessness, confusion, and a hint of intoxicated expression after being vited.

    Such contradiction, the innocent sweetness and easily seduced adorable appearance, made Yun Xi involuntarily "gulp" in response.

    Sweet and pitiful voices, holding back their gentleness and sobbing, are quite tempting tomit a crime!

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164</h4>

    I am innocent!

    Watching War Dancer, who is looking at him with an increasingly strange gaze, Yun Xi really wants to say something.

    Unexpectedly, the fact that the Pafu System reced the original controlling system of the ck iron giant would provoke such a big reaction from the little princess.

    When ites to doing something for the faceless god, the faceless god didn''t say a word.

    Hmm, is it because it can''t talk in the first ce?

    Regardless, once Pafu''s work starts, it cannot be stopped.

    Countless generations, from the first generation to the second, to the third... striving to evolve and adapt to the terrifying environment inside the faceless god, the Pafu sub-bodies, like mycelium, imnted themselves into the long-deceased body of the ck iron giant.

    A breath of life is sprouting in the body of the long-dead giant.

    Pafu, with its unique form of life, gave the long-extinct giant a brand new form of life.

    For Pafu, who can even control God''s Vessel (although only temporarily), this job was very smooth.

    "Wuwuwuwu..." In the girl''s sobbing, Pafu took full possession of the ck iron giant''s body and began to synchronize with Yun Xi.

    Finally, Yun Xi understood why Passed Princess''s expression was so strange now.

    It was a feeling of "fusion," as if the bodies and minds of the two were ovepping, and the originally separate bodies and minds started to synchronize.

    He could clearly feel every detail of the ck iron giant, from the toes to the fingertips. After millions of years, this giant had long be one with Passed Princess.

    Her half-body - the only proof of her existence in this world.

    Pafu invaded this giant, which was equivalent to Yun Xi upying her body and mind. Once this process began, it was irreversible.

    "I''m sorry... but I can''t do anything." Yun Xi, feeling sorry, gently touched the trembling and crying little princess in front of him.

    "Don''t touch me... you shameless silver dragon!" The frightened princess screamed, trying to avoid Yun Xi''s harmful touch.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    Even though she was like a ghostly presence, at this moment Yun Xi could actually feel her presence for real. This was the biggest problem after opening the core of his soul.

    She, has been tainted, sobbing!

    Even her own father couldn''t touch her like this, to stimte her.

    The feeling in her chest was suffocating, her heartbeat was as nervous as a deer running wild, as if she were still alive.

    Just being touched lightly, from her toes to her fingertips, she felt tingling and numbness, as if countless electric currents were running through her body.

    The numb and tingly sensation made her feel extremely embarrassed! What on earth was happening?

    Her body became very strange.

    In her mind, all the descriptions from the book "The Shameless and Colorful Monsters and a Thousand Daughters'' Stories" that Adley showed her, all came out of the original divine era.

    This darn silver dragon must have known it would be like this, that''s why it''s bullying her like this!

    "Come with me," Yun Xi ignored the objections of the Passed Princess and picked up her tiny body.

    Whether early orte, it''s better to do it now and make her understand that this thing will definitely happen.

    Uh, what he meant was of course about controlling the ck iron giant and fighting.

    With a new giant for battle, the faceless god can be used as the ultimate trump card. Once the Pafu System is fully activated, it requires the sacrifice of the host''s life force to the point of death.

    In the past, the only one who could confront the ancient weapons of the Underground Cemetery was the faceless god. Now, with the Passed Princess and the soul core of the War Dancer, as well as the loot like the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, it is no longer impossible.

    Find ways to use all favorable conditions, improve one''s own strength, weaken the opponent''s strength, and achieve the goal. This is the life truth that Yun Xi learned from the Trial of the Stars.

    The seemingly unsolvable enemy can still be defeated if we umte small advantages one by one.

    With the curse burdened upon him by Asha, he temporarily cannot use the Starwings. However, the flesh and blood from the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel also gave birth to the magical existence known as "Pafu."

    With Pafu, many tasks that seem impossible now have hope of beingpleted.

    By using Pafu, one of its functions is to retaliate with ancient war weapons that belong to the opponent.

    "I don''t want to be with you, not even in death!"

    "Let go of me, let go of me!"

    Despite the Princess''s punches and kicks, they were all ineffective against Yun Xi, insignificant and not worth mentioning.

    He could let the Pafu System rece the ruling of the Passed Princess over the ck iron giant, that''s right, but the most important part still needed her by his side.

    Pafu is like a puppet system that can temporarily rece the ck iron giant''s own mechanisms and give it a fake life.

    However, puppets are still just puppets, and Passed Princess as the soul core of the ck iron giant is still necessary.

    If she is not there, although the ck iron giant can still move, it will always be missing something.

    Having Passed Princess is like having the key to unlock the ck iron giant''s body. Without this key, even the all-powerful Pafu cannot fully control the ck iron giant.

    Fortunately, because the soul core is open to Yun Xi, whether it is Passed Princess or War Dancer, they cannot truly disobey Yun Xi''smands.

    Wherever he is, they will also be there.

    No matter where they go, since the soul core is already connected to him, they will go with him.

    Just like hows revolve around a star, their soul paths have been captured by Yun Xi and cannot leave.

    "Princess... don''t be too sad..."

    "Perhaps... this is destiny..." Compared to the princess who cannot ept this reality, War Dancer, who died betrayed and abused, has a more stable mindset in their current situation.

    The little princess who passed away on the sick bed knew too little about the cruelty of the world.

    As spoils of war, they were treated like this, proving that the silver dragon in front of them was indeed a true gentleman.

    If it had been another powerful being capable of manipting souls, their situation might have been even more tragic than it is now.

    Being unaware of one''s own blessings is probably like this.

    The little princess, who had never personally experienced the true cruelty of war and had always lived in a cradle, knew too little about the wickedness of the world.

    "No, no!"

    "I don''t want... this kind of fate!"

    "If it continues like this, am I not forced to marry this shameless and lecherous silver dragon?" The defiant Princess Passed refuses to ept such a miserable fate.

    She is a princess, not the bride of an evil dragon!

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165</h4>

    Yes, I think it will end up like this.

    Watching as Passed Princess desperately fought in Yun Xi''s embrace, War Dancer felt that this was bound to happen no matter what.

    This mysterious silver dragon looks like it really likes children.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, built with his power, doesn''t have any girls over eighteen. They are all beautiful and lovely underage girls with pure bodies.

    Among them, there aren''t many dwarf girls who resemble Adley and Passed Princess.

    This silver dragon''s hobbies are very obvious. (Yun Xi: I''m innocent, I didn''t establish this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.)

    Every day, the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order gathers together to practice around the divine artifact with a natural and innocent demeanor.

    Others can''t see it, and War Dancer, who is currently connected to Yun Xi''s soul core, can''t see it either. The true form of that divine artifact is a part of this silver dragon.

    The silver dragon really likes people.

    To be more precise, the dragon likes beautiful, lovely, innocent girls in the human race.

    This hobby is not very strange. Compared with some tyrants in human history, this crystal pce is just slightlyrger in scale and of higher quality.

    If there is something special about it, it is that it also includes quite a few magical girls belonging to Leviathan''s dependents.

    But it''s not a big deal, in fact, this is the privilege of the strong.

    Among the twelve golden ancient people of the human race, there are those who intermarry with dragon descendants and other Leviathan n races.

    He was the dear friend of the great The King of Undead throughout his life. When he died, even dragons came to his funeral.

    It is said that more than half of the human bloodlinees from him, his daughter, his daughter''s daughter, and his daughter''s daughter''s daughter, who are known as the golden lions who work hard every day of the year.

    However, aren''t dragons naturally physically isted from other races? If they could reproduce with other races, there would be a lot more dragons than this.

    In history, the only human who had children with dragons and also became a great dragon knight was the golden lion.

    "Enter, the simtion core is starting." Holding her little feet and kicking herself, Passed Princess entered the opening in the chest of the ck iron giant, and Yun Xi immersed himself in the unique green light screen of the Pafu System.

    The slime gem on the back, chest, and waist automatically released a clear green light, giving new life to the flesh of the long-dead giant.

    The terrifying vitality of the slime,bined with the flesh of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel,pleted a super evolution unprecedented in the slime poption.

    The current Pafu is truly the supernova of the slime n. Although it has not yet birthed the light of intelligence, its radiant life has stepped into a [Field] that no slime has ever entered before.

    It proudly deres in Yun Xi''s gem that it has transformed into a new neuralwork, covering the rune control system of the ck iron giant. This giant is now its possession.

    Pafu System Number Two, construction sessful.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Princess Passed stared in amazement at the previously non-existent control room of the ck iron giant. This position was originally upied by an area where a rune technology heart was located.

    The rune technology heart used a technology that didn''t belong to Sia''s world. It was one of the rewards obtained in advance by the King of Undead, a visitor from another star.

    Now, the rune heart haspletely disintegrated. Pafu reced the existence of this rune heart with a brand new system he built.

    Don''t be fooled by the fact that the Pafu System is struggling when used on the faceless god, asionally overheating and getting damaged. That''s because the nature of the faceless god doesn''t belong to the hero-ranked.

    Yun Xi, the most magnificent puppet maker he has ever seen, created a perfect puppet as a gift for his dear friend (maybe even lover) and prepared it for the Creator God Sia.

    The entire faceless god, is woven together by a thread of destiny, existing as God''s Vessel.

    Pafu being able to rece the original system of the faceless god, allowing the faceless god, who is a divine vessel, to move, is already a miraculous achievement.

    In terms of the difficulty in constructing the system, it''s like Yun Xi was already challenging the difficulty level of hell from the beginning.

    Even if the puppet makers in The Doll City, who are famous throughout Endless God''s Domain, were given this task, they would find it impossible toplete.

    However, Yun Xi did it, with the help of Pafu, andpleted the system simtion of the faceless god.

    He didn''t realize the level of challenge this was. It was a task that only puppet makers of the legend-ranked could do, as it corresponded to the level of gods.

    Due to the Pafu System overheating and burning many Pafu bodies in actualbat, Yun Xi always felt that he, as a mediocre puppet maker, was not outstanding enough.

    If it weren''t for the help of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel''s flesh and blood, it would be impossible to make the faceless god move in his entire lifetime.

    Compared to that, the weaving of the Pafu System''s second version was much easier, going from the difficulty level of hell to the level of simple difficulty, only slightly more difficult than when Yun Xi made the White Moon puppet as a beginner.

    Well done, Pafu. Remember the construction method of the puppet system - feeling the excellent synchronization, Yun Xi patted the Dragon''s Gem on his chest and praised Pafu.

    Pafu doesn''t have the talent of a puppet maker. It was able toplete this task by sharing Yun Xi''s experience as a self-proimed mediocre puppet maker.

    Anyway, they are both systems for creating beings. Manufacturing the White Moon and creating the Pafu System are simr in difficulty, or so Yun Xi believes.

    "Left hand!"

    "Right hand!"

    "Left foot!"

    "Right foot!"

    "Body!"

    "Very good, Pafu, the puppet isplete now." Yun Xi didn''t know the scientific technology of Mechanical God''s Domain. The Pafu System is essentially the technology he remembers for creating White Moon, not rted to science or anything like that.

    Wholeheartedly, he turned his thoughts into reality, creating his most beautiful masterpiece.

    Perhaps it may seem insignificant to others, but Yun Xi enjoyed this process and transferred that feeling to Pafu.

    One hundred percent, synchronized,plete!

    In the quiet depths of theke, the ck iron giant came to life!

    "Woo woo woo, please no!"

    "I don''t want this kind of future!"

    Discovering that her body was being controlled by someone else, the tearful Passed Princess had a vision of her bleak future.

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166</h4>

    Quietly, one side of the divine era tower opened up.

    The ck iron giant, still covered in droplets of water, quietly walked out of the tall tower.

    Despite being tall and imposing, with overwhelming weight that could make the ground rumble with thunderous footsteps, the giant''s walking now made almost no sound, as quiet as a needle falling to the ground.

    This was also a privilege of the Earth Child, able to create earth-shaking movements when exerting force, but remaining as immovable as a great stone when hidden.

    Yun Xi fully utilized Earth Child''s special privilege and after a series of small quick steps, he ran out of Sia Royal City.

    asionally, a few night duty guards caught a glimpse of the fleeting giant figure and thought they were seeing things due tock of sleep.

    After they rubbed their eyes clean, the body of the ck iron giant, which was already ck in color, had blended into the darkness, leaving no shadow at all.

    "This is really strange, am I dreaming?"

    "Did something huge fly by just now?"

    "No, if there was something huge, there would definitely be some noise."

    ......

    Using the stealth technique rarely used by the Passed Princess, Yun Xi dashed out of Sia Royal City and freely ran on thend of the dark night.

    The ck iron giant, truly deserving of being an Earth Child, was a special existence cherished by the consciousness of this world.

    Compared to the difficulty of manipting the faceless god, it is simply delightful to control the ck iron giant without worrying about the Pafu System overloading at any time and anywhere.

    Especially when running on the ground, the faceless god can only rely on brute force to sprint forward, constantly pushing the limits of Pafu, while the ck iron giant feels light as if nothing is under its feet.

    Tonight''s night sky is filled with countless stars. Running under such a night sky, feeling the pulsation of the earth, Yun Xi has never felt the existence of the world itself so clearly.

    "How is this possible, what did you do?" Passed Princess stared wide-eyed as Yun Xi ran on the ground using skills she had never used before.

    Not only fast, but also very agile. Every time the ck iron giant steps on the ground, it creates invisible waves of earth pulsation.

    It is precisely because of this circle of earth pulsation thatpletely eliminates the sound of the ck iron giant''s footsteps. Passed Princess even saw herselfpletely unable to match Yun Xi''s operation, which was as graceful as a dragonfly touching water.

    The giants, who are naturally attuned to the earth pulsation, can indeed use the power of the earth pulsation to perform various powerful attack moves, but those are all straightforward attacks. The giants have never even thought about using the earth pulsation to eliminate the sound of footsteps like Yun Xi did.

    It''s like asking an elephant to do ballet, it''s simply unrealistic.

    But Yun Xi did it. He controlled the agile posture shown by the ck iron giant, as if the terrifying weight of the ck iron giant didn''t exist at all.

    "Can you control the power of the Earth veins?" Observant War Dancer could see that the ground beneath the ck iron giant''s feet would slightly change with each step it took.

    It wasn''t that the sound disappeared only after the feetnded on the ground, but rather that the process waspleted before that. By the time the ck iron giant stepped on the ground, everything had already been set in motion.

    Yun Xi controlled not only the body of the ck iron giant, but also the veins beneath its feet.

    This ability was not entirely absent in Passed Princess, but she simply couldn''t master it. After all, even in the divine era''s battlefields, such meticulous operations were not necessary.

    Sneaking around waspletely unnecessary on the battlefield.

    Just see where the enemy is, rush in and kill them. The more grand the entrance, the more it boosts the morale of our own camp.

    Passed Princess, who was ustomed to being straightforward and fearlessly tearing apart dragons, had never even considered such detailed operations.

    Making her walk silently would really be too difficult for her.

    But for Yun Xi, this was not a problem.

    Casina the Battle God''s the Battle God Genre is a martial arts style based on the principle of Soft Body. Typically, practitioners start by mastering the techniques of Soft Body before moving on to the more challenging techniques of Solid Body.

    Once they achieve a bnce between strength and flexibility, reaching a level where they can move swiftly like the wind, remain calm like a forest, strike like fire, and stand firm like a mountain, they can embark on the advanced path of the Battle God Genre.

    Casina the Battle God personally trains Yun Xi to help him master every detail of his body. With the assistance of the divine sword Sand of Time, Casina the Battle God urately perceives every aspect of Yun Xi''s body and customizes the Seed of the Battle God that suits him best.

    Practicing the Battle God Genre goes beyond simply mastering a few basic poses; it is merely the key to entry.

    Truly practicing the Battle God Genre begins with every breath, every heartbeat. As Yun Xi bes ustomed to the presence of the Seed of the Battle God, he initially struggles to control the boiling energy within his body, resulting in some embarrassing moments.

    Now, Yun Xi is beginning to harness the power of the Seed of the Battle God. The phenomenon of his energy boiling and a certain part of his body rising to great heights with it is now a thing of the past.

    Well, it could also be said that Yun Xi can now correct the martial techniques of Teacher Casina the Battle God, embodying the qualities of a true gentleman.

    Walking without making any sound,pletely suppressing one''s footsteps, is one of the fundamental principles of the Battle God Genre.

    This foundation should not be underestimated, as the ability to eliminate footstep sounds greatly reduces the likelihood of being detected during closebat.

    In closebat, experienced masters use two methods to observe their opponents: footsteps and shoulders.

    Footsteps represent control of distance, the opponent''s movement distance, and the direction of attack.

    Shoulders are a precursor to exerting force. Whether it''s punching or kicking, there will always be corresponding signs. Anticipating the enemy''s moves is a skill that these masters must master.

    However, for these highly skilled masters, these observations have be almost instinctual. But when they encounter the sessor of the Battle God Genre, they will be stumped.

    The sessor of the Battle God Genre has the ability to eliminate their own footsteps while moving. This is an ability that all thieves dream of, as it prevents the masters from maintaining distance.

    What drives these masters crazy is that the Battle God Genre''s forceful techniques cannot be discerned by changes in their shoulders.

    The talent of Soft Body allows the sessors of the Battle God Genre to disy various mysterious techniques in unimaginable ways, without any deliberate traces.

    Combat skills developed throughmon sense arepletely ineffective against the monsters of the Battle God Genre.

    Their attacks often show no signs or, even if signs are seen, can''t be reacted to.

    If the fist of a rigid body is a fist of steel, a fist of fire, what is shown is an attitude of crushing everything with absolute power.

    Then, the fist of a Soft Body is a fist of gentle water, a fist of illusion, making it impossible for people to understand, just like a beautiful scene that cannot be grasped.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167</h4>

    The fist of a rigid body, when it hits a person, it is meant to smash the person into pieces, even evaporating them from existence with its power.

    The fist of a Soft Body is not so terrifying, it just prates through your defense, and thenpletely destroys your fragile internal organs.

    Compared to the horrifying sight of being shattered by the fist of a rigid body, the fist of a Soft Body will at least leave you with aplete body.

    Of course, whether shattered into pieces or organs destroyed, they all lead to the same oue: death. In this regard, whether it is a rigid body or a Soft Body, it is the same.

    Martial arts is a skill for killing, a wisdom developed by weak humans topensate for their own shorings.

    Rigid body, represented by the Red Steel Genre, practitioners are mostly descendants of naturally gifted giants or humans and other races who yearn for power.

    The practitioners of this genre endlessly pursue the immense destructive power of the primitive giants. They willingly impose many shackles upon themselves to constantly surpass the limits of the human body and cultivate an incredibly strong physical power.

    Because they progress quickly and even their bodies growrger, the Red Steel Genre is famous throughout the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Many young people, although not of the human race and not very clever, greatly admire the masters of this genre. The Red Steel Genre also epts disciples without being too picky, as long as they meet the basic requirements of the genre. It can be said to be the most powerful representative of the strong-body genre.

    The Soft Body genre is rtively lessmon, but it has Casina the Battle God, who is like an exception. The Red Steel Genre experts that she has defeated could form a whole army.

    Among the female practitioners of various genres in the Endless God''s Domain, Casina the Battle God is their idol in life.

    Unfortunately, the Battle God Genre has extremely high requirements for aptitude. Casina the Battle God herself possesses the natural talent of Soft Body, and all of her disciples are also gifted with Soft Body talent.

    Compared to the Red Steel Genre, which flourishes and spreads throughout the Endless God''s Domain, the Battle God Genre as a whole is only like a few small kittens. However, whenever a sessor of the Battle God Genre emerges, it sparks a blood-soaked storm in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament.

    For the people in this world, even the slightly rough cultivation methods of the Red Steel Genre arepletely unprecedented. They have never seen the three great secret arts or any higher-level Soft Body techniques.

    Seeing Yun Xi silently controlling a ck iron giant over fifty meters tall running through the wildernesspletely shattered the worldviews of the Passed Princess and War Dancer.

    "Great... I''m slowly mastering the tricks." Feeling thefortable sensation transmitted by the Pafu System, Yun Xi realized that controlling the ck iron giant was an excellent choice.

    With maximum force, the use of divine techniques, and an explosive limit, the faceless god naturally had an absolute advantage. After all, it was a vessel prepared for Creator God Sia.

    In addition, the ck iron giant possesses better abilities in endurance, self-recovery, and, most importantly, training in the Battle God Genre skills.

    Engaging in battle with the faceless god is like dancing on the edge of a knife. Each punch in its explosive statees at the cost of numerous Pafu System subunits dying.

    Even with Pafu''s terrifying life force, maintaining the explosive state for five minutes wouldpletely burn out the system.

    Last time, during the battle with the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, it was impossible for Pafu to achieve the output necessary to tear off the beast''s head, even with the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast using the Eternal Icy Coffin to lower the temperature.

    The faceless god doesn''tck power at that level. If the original system and the true owner of the faceless god, Creator God Sia, were to control it, the faceless god would possess the power to destroy the world, truly embodying the title of a god.

    No matter how miraculous Pafu is, it cannot bridge the gap between hero-ranked and legend-ranked. Once the split Pafu subunits reach their heat limit, they will inevitably die.

    Yun Xi can only tap into a small portion of the true fighting power of the faceless god. It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s just the tip of the iceberg.

    The ck iron giant is different. Pafu can fully control it perfectly, and even give life to the already dead ck iron giant.

    And unlike the faceless god, which only moves with the consumption of life force from Pafu, the ck iron giant is a natural Earth Child.

    Just by standing on the ground, it can continuously receive support from the power of the earth. It''s like having unlimited healing and energy regeneration.

    To put it simply, the faceless god is like a weapon with unlimited life force but requires constant consumption. In battle, it shows the "minus one life" mark every second. Once the Pafu System overloads, itpletely stops working.

    On the other hand, the ck iron giant has extremely high life force. As long as it fights on the ground, every second gains "plus one hundred life, plus one hundred energy." It is a more versatile war weapon.

    In terms of reaching the maximumbat power, the starting point of the faceless god is higher, but the control of the ck iron giant is still within Yun Xi''s range.

    Sometimes, a weapon isn''t necessarily better just because it''s more powerful. At least Yun Xi is certain that in a protracted battle, he would definitely defeat his own self controlling the ck iron giant if it goes against another self controlling the faceless god.

    The method is simple, as long as we don''t fight the faceless god, we win.

    Passed Princess and War Dancer are unaware of the true nature of the faceless god, as well as its fatal w of only being able to fight at full strength for five minutes. They chose to confront it head-on and suffered a devastating defeat.

    If they choose not to confront the faceless god head-on, but instead buy time, once five minutes pass, the Pafu System willpletely crash due to overheating, bing an immovable giant statue.

    It is truly too forced to control a divine vessel like the faceless god with a human body.

    Perhaps, if they had the help of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, then they could truly unleash the power of the faceless god. Yun Xi suddenly had this unfounded thought in his mind.

    Only a slime body of that level of divinity can bear the heavy responsibility of the faceless god''s system and allow it to unleash its true power.

    However, when you have reached the level of the legendary Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, who needs to fight with the faceless god?

    This perfect puppet doesn''t belong to this era but serves as the container for the future Creator God, Sia.

    "Next, let''s try that move," Yun Xi, who had be ustomed to the body of the ck iron giant, began to make a familiar starting gesture.

    One hand raised towards the sky, while the other hand pointed towards the ground, emptying everything.

    That is the starting move of the Battle God Genrethe Magnificence of Sky Dance.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168</h4>

    Including the sealing of the ck iron giant, Yun Xi has already performed the Magnificence of Sky Dance three times, which can be considered as a basic understanding of this move.

    First of all, this move is definitely not meant for human heroes to use. The difficulty of mastering it is probably higher than that of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword and the Sky Flying Swordbined.

    Without reaching the level of perfect bnce between softness and hardness, one cannot even perform the starting move of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Unfortunately, even though Yun Xi is still a beginner in both Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword and the Sky Flying Sword, he has sessfullypleted the Magnificence of Sky Dance several times.

    It can only be said that it''s a case of nting flowers intentionally, but the flowers don''t bloom; unintentionally, willows grow luxuriant. Clearly, Yun Xi hasn''t even passed the beginner stage of the Divine Sword Skills, yet he has already unleashed the ultimate move of the Battle God genre several times.

    The first time was when Casina the Battle God took over the body in Water God''s World and used it.

    The second time was the realization after immersing oneself in the river of time for a thousand years.

    The third time was when it was used in Sia''s world, where even with only half of the "Heaven Style," it was a genuine divine technique that sealed the unrivaled ck iron giant with just one move.

    Kindly speaking, the Starwings, which not only cannot be controlled but also opens unknown gates, is Yun Xi''s most powerful card, half the move of the Magnificence of Sky Dance called "Heaven Style".

    In theory, even if the opponent is a god, if they arepletely hit by this move, Heaven Style, they will fall to the ground.

    The principle of Heaven Style is to use the opponent''s energy and world power to seal their divine technique.

    Ifbined with the "Earth Style" that suppresses the opponent with the power of the whole world, even the iprehensible being like Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword would be subdued. It is a true technique against gods and demons, a divine technique developed by Casina the Battle God.

    Gather energy, calm the mind, unlike the hurriedness during the faceless god incident, this time Yun Xi has enough time to perform the starting move of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    As a divine technique that draws on energy to fight, theoretically, the longer the preparation time, the greater the power of this move.

    During the battle with the ck iron giant, if Yun Xi is given one minute to gather power and prepare for this move, it is likely that Passed Princess wouldn''t even have time to react, and she would have to fly and dance alongside Yun Xi in the sky.

    One minute passed, two minutes passed, and the starting pose of Yun Xi gives people the feeling of bing increasingly unfathomable. His raised left hand and lowered right hand are like a bridge connecting heaven and earth.

    The immense energy that continuously flows through the bridge formed by his body, but Yun Xi''s expression gradually bes both crying andughing.

    Unable to use, the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Not having a body like a ck iron giant doesn''t meet the minimum requirements to unleash the Magnificence of Sky Dance. With the Earth Child''s enhancement, it can freely absorb the power of the earth''s veins, serving as a bridge to connect the energy of the sky and the earth. It may not be as powerful as the faceless god, but meeting the minimum requirements to unleash the Magnificence of Sky Dance is enough.

    The Pafu System also works perfectly, and due to greatly reduced load, it doesn''t require sacrificing arge number of beings to activate the starting move of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    The problem is the activation principle of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Extract the energy between the sky and the earth, lock onto the target, and draw out their energy from their body to suppress the opponent. This is the essence of the starting move of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    So, what would happen if there is no opponent?

    It''s simple, without an opponent, the Magnificence of Sky Dance cannot continue to the next step, meaning it cannot be activated.

    This move is specifically designed to be used against gods and demons. Without an opponent, there is no principle for activation.

    In other words, the starting move that Yun Xi disyed cannot continue with thebo because there is no enemy as the target.

    Even, there was a big problem.

    The amount of spiritual energy he extracted from the heavens and the earth was too much, so much that even the Pafu System couldn''t control it.

    The maniption difficulty of the ck iron giant is much lower than the faceless god, but the total amount of spiritual energy it can hold cannotpare to the faceless god in the divine vessel.

    Even considering the limit imposed by the Pafu System, the amount of spiritual energy that the faceless god can absorb is more than ten times that of the ck iron giant.

    It''s not unfair that the ck iron giant loses to the faceless god because when Yun Xi used the faceless god to unleash the Magnificence of Sky Dance, the power he unleashed was at least more than ten times that of the ck iron giant under the control of Passed Princess.

    Even if that time onlysted for a few short seconds, it was enough to determine the oue of a battle.

    Now, Yun Xi finds himself in a very awkward situation. He confidently started the Magnificence of Sky Dance, but he realizes that he can''t continue.

    If it was just that, it would have been fine, as he would have just missed a move. But the problem is that Yun Xi can''t dissipate the spiritual energy he absorbed.

    This is a manifestation of hisck of proficiency. Yun Xi, who has truly mastered the Magnificence of Sky Dance, such as when he is possessed by Casina the Battle God, or the Yun Xi who has practiced for thousands of years in the river of time, would never have this problem.

    But, Yun Xi is not.

    Casina the Battle God possessed, which is a very unlikely event in response to Hydera''s hope.

    The future seen in the long river of time is a miracle brought about by the power of White Lotus Secret Treasure''s evolutionary destiny.

    Yun Xi believed that he had mastered the Magnificence of Sky Dance, but it was just a beautiful illusion.

    In reality, he is still far from being able to freely use the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Without a divine vessel like the faceless god as a posture, Yun Xi fully demonstrated what it means to invite disaster by recklessly using the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    More and more spiritual energy from the heavens and earth is being extracted, and due to the excessively fast and intense extraction, a visible giant Great Whirlpool appeared where the ck iron giant is located.

    The storm has appeared, and the location of the ck iron giant is at the center of the storm, showing the outline of a giant Great Whirlpool.

    Now, how will it end? Yun Xi looked at the escting celestial phenomenon with a helpless expression.

    He didn''t refuse, but the problem is that he is not skilled enough to control the Magnificence of Sky Dance, so he can''t retrieve it at all.

    Once activated, it cannot be interrupted. This is also one of the characteristics of a divine skill. It''s not the kind of third-rate magic that can be interrupted by a small disturbance.

    ......

    Underground Cemetery, between the thrones.

    "Send the fourthyer''s Guardian to Sia Kingdom to bring back the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast."

    "Summon the legion of the Great Graveyard, thirdyer''s Guardian. It''s time to let the people of this continent know that the King of Undead has returned."

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169</h4>

    "Understood. In the name of Kingdom''s Shield, I will bring the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast before the king." A faint figure in knight''s armor, with a sky-blue crystal rune engraved on its chest, knelt before the King of Undead.

    "This time, I will definitely not fail."

    The former leader of the kingdom''s knight order, the number one knight of thend in that era, was unable to protect the king and princess he swore loyalty to, and helplessly watched as the country fell into its final destruction.

    In order to make up for the mistakes at that time, even if it couldn''t be relieved even after death, he ultimately joined as a ghost under The King of Undead, serving faithfully.

    She cherished herrades more than anyone else and doted on the princess of the former kingdom. Anyone who wanted to harm the princess became her enemy.

    During the time the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast upied the central water vein of the Leviathan Empire, it didn''t just sit idle.

    The Leviathan Empire had no knowledge that the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast had secretly excavated arge amount of resources and sneakily sent them back to the Underground Cemetery.

    With the support of these resources, the Rift Space Dragon, which was previously unable to start, as well as the Opera House Phantom, were awakened from their slumber.

    On the twelfth day since the appearance of the Underground Cemetery, after the consecutive defeats of the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, the third and fourthyer Guardians of the Underground Cemetery reached the standard to go into action.

    "Do we really have to fight?" Compared to the leader of the kingdom''s knight order and thend''s number one knight, Kingdom''s Shield, the owner of Opera House Phantom, Enchanting Songstress, didn''t like battles very much.

    Ironically, she was the most terrifying general of the Underground Cemetery, capable of conquering the world all on her own.

    The powerful ck iron giant, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and the Rift Space Dragon were strong in battle. The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast had the most soldiers, with a sea serpent legion of over ten thousand.

    The Phantom of the Opera House, as a war weapon, could control an undead army of up to one billion, which was the highest limit among all ancient weapons that can stack their power.

    In theory, if enough dead were gathered, the Opera House Phantom would be the most terrifying war tool in the entire Underground Cemetery, as every additional spirit would increase its power.

    If all intelligent beings in Sia''s world were to die and be controlled by the Phantom of the Opera House, then it could reach the status of a "god" in the [Field], bing the world''s only strongest being.

    Of course, this is only a theory. If all intelligent beings in Sia''s world were to die, it would mean that the world has entered its doomsday phase, and war would be meaningless.

    The Kingdom''s Shield, wearing knight armor, still had a steel knight helmet with a narrow gap, fully armed with a knight spear that could be disassembled into three parts.

    The Rift Space Dragon by her side was about fifty meters long, with a sharp triangr head and a sleeker curve than the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, not needing armor for protection.

    The triangle scales, which trembled with every breath, were perfect in their aerodynamic structure and a living miracle of life.

    Every line on the dragon''s body was evolved for high-speed flying, and its tail had seven continuous rings.

    That is an eleration device called the "Electric Ring," which can elerate the speed of the Rift Space Dragon to an unbelievable level, and theoretically has the potential to break through Sia''s world, Heaven''s Banishment, and enter the starry sky.

    While alive, the Rift Space Dragon was a highly anticipated dragon species, cultivated in the way of dragons, evolved to impact the stars.

    Unfortunately, this n was only halfway executed when the Rift Space Dragon had not yet reached its perfect state, and the war between dragons and humans erupted.

    In the end, the immature Rift Space Dragon was killed, and its body became a trophy for humans, falling into the hands of the King of Undead, the owner of the Underground Cemetery.

    The former number one knight of the continent, now the Guardian of the fourth level of the Underground Cemetery, unquestionably became the soul core of the Rift Space Dragon. He controlled the ruler of the sky and crushed the dragon n''s aerial attacks time and time again.

    It can be said that if it weren''t for the Rift Space Dragon giving humans the advantage in aerialbat, the human army would havepletely copsed during the dragon n''s counterattack.

    Compared to the dragon n, who could fly and engage in high-speed aerialbat, the human''s aerial fighting capability was truly pitiful. The Griffin Legion, which was painstakingly cultivated, waspletely depleted by the mid-war.

    In theter stages, the Rift Space Dragon single-handedly suppressed the dragon n''s dominance in aerialbat.

    Bybining the advantages of the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast onnd and sea, along with the characteristic of the Opera House Phantom, which grows stronger with more deaths, the dragon n was pushed back into the sea, relinquishing the crown of the continent.

    In the ancient weapons that participated in the divine era war, the Opera House Phantom is undoubtedly the first in terms of the number of kills, while the ck iron giant has the highest number of dragon tearings. The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast yed an important role in the overall strategy.

    The Rift Space Dragon is the most maneuverable and intimidating weapon among all ancient weapons against the dragon race.

    Finally, the reason why the dragon race withdrew from the continent cannot ignore the aerialbat advantage created by the ancient weapon Rift Space Dragon.

    The opponent that the fearless Passed Princess least wants to fight is precisely the Rift Space Dragon.

    Because the battle power of the ck iron giant is based on standing on the ground, while the position of the Rift Space Dragon is above ten thousand meters in the sky.

    The battle between the two sides ispletely one-sided, with the ck iron giant only being beaten, and any attempt to counterattack is simply a foolish dream.

    There are very few methods that can attack up to ten thousand meters in the sky. Including the dragon race, the only creature in Sia''s world that can live, fight, and even sleep in this area is the Rift Space Dragon alone.

    With the activation of all Seven Electric Rings, no one knows what kind of dragon species the Rift Space Dragon is. If the sky curtain of Sia''s world is not very sturdy, it can easily rush into the star world at any time, and it can walk around Sia''s world as if taking a walk.

    In the eyes of others, Sia''s world is very big, so big that a person can''t traverse it in a lifetime. But in the eyes of the Rift Space Dragon, this world is too small, so small that it cannot fully elerate and fly.

    With a high and clear sound, a sky-blue giant dragon flew out of the long-abandoned Underground Cemetery.

    Once the greatest hope entrusted by the dragon tribe to break through the starry sky, the Rift Space Dragon became their worst nightmare, soaring once again.

    The sky-blue giant dragon parted through the waves of clouds, heading towards the Sia Kingdom.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170</h4>

    The ck iron giant walked out from the Underground Cemetery and entered the inner part of the Sia Kingdom. Eventually, out of curiosity, it decided to take a bath before crushing the Sia Kingdom in the nuclear explosion zone.

    This process gave Yun Xi enough time to prepare and activate the faceless god hidden inside the divine era tower.

    The Rift Space Dragon would never make such a mistake.

    Because the Rift Space Dragon is the fastest weapon in Sia''s world, so fast that the entire Sia''s world can hardly contain it.

    Even without activating the sevenyered Electric Ring at its tail, the Rift Space Dragon can easily exceed five times the speed of sound, reaching a maximum speed of ten times the speed of sound.

    With such terrifying speed, the Rift Space Dragon single-handedly neutralized the aerial advantage of the entire Dragon n in theter stages of the divine era and the Dragon n war. It even had to engage in a brutal physical fight with the ck iron giant on the ground and ended up being torn apart by several giant dragons.

    For the extremely rare Dragon n, the loss of any member is a huge blow, not to mention losing several in one battle.

    The truth behind the Dragon n''s withdrawal from the continent was not that humanspletely defeated the Leviathan faction, but rather the Dragon n could no longer withstand the insignificant casualty ratio in the eyes of humans.

    In the eyes of the dragons, the fall of a fellow n member is a heavy loss, even if it means sacrificing tens of millions of humans. If the fighting continues, the Dragon n would win but lose more than half of their members.

    The Dragon n could not ept such a loss, so they ultimately relinquished their royal authority over the continent, acknowledging the rule of The King of Undead.

    For the Rift Space Dragon, who effortlessly breaks the sound barrier five times over while flying at an altitude of ten thousand meters, the journey taken by the ck iron giant in a day and night is just a short distance.

    With ten times the speed, the entire continent, and even the entire world of Sia, would just be like a slightlyrger garden.

    If the sevenyer Electric Ring is activated, it would not be impossible to journey through the stars, and at least going to the moon would be a very simple task.

    However, when the Rift Space Dragon was flying at a distance that was only a tiny bit away from Sia''s capital, Kingdom''s Shield noticed that the surrounding scenery had be strange.

    "Storm?" Kingdom''s Shield took off his helmet, revealing his flowing golden hair, and looked around with some confusion at the unusual clouds.

    Ordinary clouds, when seen from the ground, look soft like cotton, but when you fly into this gathering, you realize it''s only thick mist.

    The clouds and mist seen by humans on mountains are actually no different from the clouds in the sky.

    But now, this cloud formation is different.

    With a certain location as the center, the entire sky is covered by a huge funnel-shaped cloudyer that not even the speed of the Rift Space Dragon can avoid.

    The thickyers of clouds, like being stirred crazily by a mixer, show a wild and uncontroble trend.

    At the bottom of the funnel-shaped cloudyer, there seems to be an expanding vortex, with the shadows of tornadoes appearing around it, and it''s a super-sized tornado that has never appeared in this country before.

    Kingdom''s Shield, the owner of the Rift Space Dragon and once a cartographer who mapped the entire Sia''s world from tens of thousands of meters high, has never encountered such a strange and abnormal cloud phenomenon.

    Even in stormy weather with dark clouds, once you ascend to the height where the Rift Space Dragon is, the clouds be thinner, and the thunder and lightning that terrify ordinary people only serve as energy for the Rift Space Dragon, which has the Electric Ringponent.

    Rift Space Dragon was a natural ruler of the sky, so fast that even other giant dragons couldn''t catch up.

    But it was this very Rift Space Dragon that felt a strange danger when it observed the abnormal funnel-shaped clouds ahead, for some unknown reason, which also served as the Kingdom''s Shield.

    "Is there danger?"

    "How can there be? What could possibly catch up to your speed at this position?"

    "Whether it''s a natural phenomenon or something mysterious, nothing can catch up to us."

    "We are the fastest duo." Kingdom''s Shield patted the restless Rift Space Dragon beneath him, for some inexplicable reason, and decided to break through the eerie funnel-shaped clouds head-on.

    To hesitate, to be bound and unable to act, and to ultimately miss thest chance to save the country, was the greatest sorrow for the once great knights of thend.

    Just as War Dancer, who had been drowned alive in the sea, yearned for the freedom to move limitlessly in the water, Kingdom''s Shield yearned for the quickest speed, to be able to arrive at the most crucial moments and protect the most important thing, its "power."

    She could be the soul core of Rift Space Dragon because of this "dedication."

    As long as I fly fast enough, I can catch up with everything, change everything, and no one can stop me.

    Faced with strange clouds that had never appeared before, she eagerly tried to save the Lost Princess. War Dancer, and made a wrong decision.

    "Electric Ring, activate!" She didn''t underestimate this strange cloud that she had never encountered before and directly activated Rift Space Dragon''s most powerful bloodline talent.

    The galloping lightning began to shine from the first of the seven rings at the tail of the Rift Space Dragon.

    High, higher!

    Fast, faster!

    Instead of directly destroying what was blocking her, the Rift Space Dragon rushed towards the sky with a speed that even people couldn''t react to, flying over from a position that the clouds couldn''t reach.

    The only trace left in the clouds was a faint lightning.

    From seeing the clouds to making this judgment, it took less than ten seconds.

    Flying freely and without limitations is the inherent nature of the Rift Space Dragon, representing infinite freedom.

    This flight took them straight up to the top of the sky, close to the ceiling of Sia''s world. Beyond that is an invisible "barrier" that exists and keeps all the intelligent beings of Sia''s world confined to the ground.

    The Rift Space Dragon is a secret weapon created by the dragon tribe to break through this confinement.

    In a pale blue sh of lightning, the silhouette of the Rift Space Dragon disappeared at the top of the holey clouds, seeming unaffected by this phenomenon.

    However, this is just a wonderful illusion.

    The formation of holey clouds is merely a natural phenomenon caused unintentionally by someone''s persistence.

    Below this cloudyer, the Rift Space Dragon hides something that it has never encountered in its entire life.

    As the Rift Space Dragon prepares to charge through this cloudyer using its Electric Ring, it bes so prominent in someone''s unconscious focus, like an elephant confidently striding across the ins.

    So, how do you fit an elephant into a wardrobe?

    It''s very easy, just grab the elephant and push it in with force!

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171</h4>

    In a valley in the wild wilderness of Sia Kingdom, Yun Xi was sweating profusely as he watched the increasing concentration of natural energy around him.

    Even though it was supposed to be a period of magic tide decline, the magical energy in this valley had already exceeded normal levels by more than fifty times. It was a holy ce that could even establish the highest-level mage towers during the divine era.

    Magical energy, spiritual energy, natural energy, are all different expressions of the world''sws. It''s just that in ordance with the customs of Endless God''s Domain, they are called by different names. It''s simr to Dragon Roar Wave of the Dragon n, which is the manifestation of their respective essences.

    The natural energy gathered by Yun Xi using the Magnificence of Sky Dance, when described in Sia''s world, is the purest form of magical energy and can be directly absorbed by human bodies.

    With the support of the Earth''s pulse and the massive fifty-meter body of the ck iron giant, the natural energy gathered by Yun Xi had already reached a level that could affect celestial phenomena.

    At first, it was just a gentle breeze, apanied by the sound of a certain tide. All the small animals around started running towards the ck iron giant, rubbing against its magic tide.

    Although it was a terrifying giant, in the eyes of these small animals, the ck iron giant was not scary at all. It was just a moving giant, like the towering mountains.

    And the pure magical energy gathered around him was something that all animals liked.

    Quickly, any intelligent creature from the surrounding mountains gathered around the ck iron giant who unleashed the magical power of the Sky Dance, rubbing against its magic.

    But soon, these small creatures realized that there was an overwhelming amount of magic gathering around them.

    Considering their bodies, except for a few creatures with atavistic characteristics, other animals couldn''t tolerate such concentration of magic. One by one, they drunkenly copsed near the ck iron giant.

    Magic intoxication, a condition that no longer existed on the continent but was only asionally seen when ordinary people entered highly magical environments like the Divine Era''s mage towers. It was a rare symptom that only manifested in individuals with a high sensitivity to magic.

    Developing this condition meant having a high affinity for both your body and magic. In the Divine Era, such people were sought after by mages and were almost guaranteed to be advanced wizards in the future.

    The phenomenon of magic concentration around Yun Xi, which was tens of times higher than normal and indiscriminate towardsrge groups, gave even the least talented creatures the ability to interact with magic.

    This was not an innate trait but a species created by Yun Xi''s use of the Magnificence of Sky Dance, a miraculous phenomenon in Sia''s world.

    With this ability, even during the period of declining magical tides, Yun Xi could easily create arge group of mages.

    The period of magic tide decline in Sia''s world was essentially the fusion of magic with the world bing more stable, caused by the "absorption" during the Leviathan''s breathing phenomenon.

    ording to Poincar''s improved theory, the magic in Sia''s world neither increased nor decreased. It was originally abundant between the heavens and the earth, easily absorbed by people. The used magic returned to the earth, specifically inside the legendary Leviathan wreckage.

    He even spected that there might be arge amount of things underground on the continent that could be directly used as energy.

    As long as suitable locations are found and deep enough wells are dug, this substance can be excavated from the earth, refined, and transformed into the foundational energy source for a new generation of scientific revolution.

    Yun Xi took it a step further.

    He didn''t need to dig any wells or collect any perfect gems. With just the starting move of the Magnificence of Sky Dance, he could change the physical condition of the world''s creatures and conjure up a concentration of magic that didn''t exist in the period of magic tide decline, the divine era.

    In this aspect, it shares simrities with the divine era tower of Sia Kingdom. However, what Yun Xi can achieve goes beyond the fixed concentration of magic in the divine era tower.

    The magical sanctuary he created is even more powerful than the divine era. It can even actively infect ordinary animals, turning them into magical creatures with an affinity for magic.

    One can only imagine the small animals, intoxicated by magic, waking up after this night and discovering that they suddenly have the ability to shoot fireballs or ice arrows.

    The few already powerful magical creatures also awaken the true ancestral bloodline power.

    For this world, it is a sign, a very unusual sign, but Yun Xi has no idea what it means.

    The current Yun Xi only knows one thing, if he doesn''t release the building power of the Magnificence of Sky Dance, he will explode soon.

    The gathered essence of the world around him is enough to seal three ck iron giants, but Yun Xi cannot find a suitable target to attack.

    Not every cat and dog deserves to be sealed by the Magnificence of Sky Dance. As a divine skill of the Battle God Genre, this move can only target beings with a high level of existence.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance doesn''t even bother with targets weaker than Yun Xi, they won''t even react.

    To make the Magnificence of Sky Dance strike, the target must at least be on the same level as the ck iron giants, or even higher.

    Yun Xi is getting anxious and sweating, but he can''t sense any suitable target in the deste wilderness to activate the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Now, it''s all over!

    The immense essence of the world has formed a tangible magic tide, just like the moment when the divine era began and the twelve golden ancient people were born. The whole world is releasing magical power symbolizing the rules of the world''s origin.

    The clouds in the sky became crazier as this magical wave was born, as if there was an invisible giant hand ying with the strings of the world, making the sky gopletely mad.

    Layers of clouds gathered from all directions, forming a visible gigantic funnel. The immense energy of the heavens and earth continuously gathered at the spot where Yun Xi was.

    The wind started blowing.

    Just as Yun Xi was about to lose hisposure, thinking that he was going to explode this time, a shadow, as fast as lightning, shed through the enormous hole-shaped cloudyer.

    In that moment, not even a tenth of a second passed, and even if someone raised their head, they couldn''t be sure what happened in the tens of thousands of meters high in the sky.

    But for Yun Xi, this was a lifesaver.

    There was no need for any preparation time, because Yun Xi had already prepared for so long, almost ready to explode in ce, triggering a real magical wave.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance, begin!

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172</h4>

    Rift Space Dragon is a creature that loves freedom, and this has been instilled in its soul since the moment it was born.

    It flies freely in the sky.

    No one can make Rift Space Dragon stop. As a new breed of dragons with great hopes, it carries the expectations of everyone.

    It doesn''t need to rest on the ground. Its unique body structure allows it to fly in the sky anytime and anywhere, even when sleeping, it can hover thousands of meters above the ground.

    When Rift Space Dragon activates its Electric Ring at the tail and elerates, gravity almost doesn''t affect it. Humans can''t perceive its high-speed flying, they can only see the traces it leaves behind after tearing through the clouds.

    And what Rift Space Dragon likes most is elerating in a straight line.

    When Rift Space Dragon activates its Electric Ring ability, under themand of the Kingdom''s Shield, its entire body transforms into a virtual figure that almost merges with the sky, as it pushes through all the clouds towards the center of Sia Kingdom.

    However, this speed onlysted for less than three seconds before encountering unimaginable obstacles.

    From the earth, a terribly strong attraction pulled not only the high-speed flying Rift Space Dragon but also the surrounding clouds.

    That kind of thing is like a whirlpool in the ocean. It sucks everything around it and then devours it.

    The huge cloudyers arepressed forcefully. There are countless lightning bursts between theyers of clouds. The enormous body of the Rift Space Dragon first slows down, then starts to flip over, like a paper airne caught in a storm,pletely losing bnce.

    "What is that!" Kingdom''s Shield looked in shock at the enormous magical vortex below. Only when one is truly caught in this vortex can they realize the immense power of magic it holds.

    Even in the divine era, aside from the battlefield with the dragons, there would never be such terrifying magical phenomena anywhere else.

    And this kind of phenomenon often represents only one thing.

    The forbidden spell - a magical incantation symbolizing the pinnacle of human wisdom. Human''s most advanced wizards, with the power of the Constetion God''s Weapons, would use it at the cost of burning their own lives, to perform the ultimate lethal move.

    Among the dragons that fell in battle against humans, apart from being killed by the weapons from the Underground Cemetery, most deaths were caused by being struck down by the forbidden spell after exhausting their strength.

    In order to defeat the dragons, humans developed a forbidden spell specifically for them, which required sacrificing their finest wizards. This spell, called the "Great Destruction Sphere," concentrated the power of taboos to lock onto the target.

    Although it has an extremely slow casting speed and is not fast in terms of attack speed, and it has weaknesses such as having to wait until the opponent''s mobility is lost and having to directly endure the attack, the "Great Destruction Sphere" is undoubtedly the pinnacle of dragon-specific forbidden spells in the divine era of magic.

    The dragon that was hit by the big destructive ball will copse internally and die with bleeding from its seven orifices.

    However, the Kingdom''s Shield can be sure that this is not a big destructive ball, and it is not any kind of forbidden curse recorded in the divine era.

    Even the Rift Space Dragon cannot break free from the power that seems to suck everything in, which doesn''t exist in any records of the divine era.

    "Second Shocking Thunder!" In the midst of the spinning world, the Kingdom''s Shield once againmanded the Rift Space Dragon, and the second Electric Ring on its tail began to light up.

    As a hidden weapon of the dragon race, the Rift Space Dragon has many secrets. Once all seven Electric Rings are fully activated, it can instantly soar out of the sky and wander in the endless starry sky.

    The problem is that this speed cannot be reached in the atmosphere of Sia''s world because once all the Electric Rings are activated, the Rift Space Dragon will hit the boundary of the world in less than a second.

    For the Rift Space Dragon with the Seven Electric Rings, this world is just too small, too small that it cannot even reach its top speed, otherwise it will definitely crash into the sky.

    Each activated Electric Ring can increase the speed of the Rift Space Dragon by one level.

    Just now, in order to rush through this strange cloudyer, the Rift Space Dragon had already activated the first Electric Ring, elerating its speed to more than ten times the speed of sound, which would be enough to destroy the countries of humans if it happened on the ground just by running.

    After the second Electric Ring is activated, the Rift Space Dragon is no longer bound by gravity. If it weren''t for the Heaven''s Banishment in Sia''s world, it could fly out of the atmosphere and dance among the stars.

    The breathing system of the Rift Space Dragon is unique. It doesn''t need air at all, but instead absorbs tiny particles around it to exchange energy. It is a special dragon species specifically created for the starry sky.

    But now, the Rift Space Dragon is experiencing a simr suffocating pain from the Kingdom''s Shield.

    Despite the howling storm and the flowing lightning all around, for the Rift Space Dragon, this environment is even more terrifying than a vacuum.

    All the magic and energy particles around are flowing back towards a certain spot on the ground, and even the Rift Space Dragon, with the second Electric Ring activated, cannot escape this terrible gravitational force.

    The terrifying Great Whirlpool is sucking everything from the sky, leaving a huge visible mark on the ground.

    "Third..." Kingdom''s Shield gritted his teeth, about to activate the third Electric Ring, which can hardly be used within the atmosphere by the Rift Space Dragon.

    Once activated, the Rift Space Dragon''s speed will undergo a dramatic change. The first and second Electric Rings are designed for use within the atmosphere, but starting from the Third Electric Ring, they are prepared as a deadly weapon for the vastness of the starry sky.

    "Lock on..." On the ground, Yun Xi looked at the target still struggling, not giving up hope, and extended his hand.

    The Splendor of Sky Dance, released.

    The enormous white energy flow looked like a huge in the sky,pletely trapping the unidentified weapon flying from the direction of the Underground Cemetery.

    Without a doubt, this is not the civilization style of Sia''s world. Through Passed Princess''s bragging, he even determined which ancient weapon it was.

    The fourth-level Guardian of the Underground Cemetery, the supreme sky ruler with the highest mobility among all ancient weapons in the Underground Cemetery - Rift Space Dragon.

    If the magic vortex just now presented a terrifying natural phenomenon, then the formal release of the Splendor of Sky Dance is an inescapable.

    The enormous energy wove a cage that no prey could avoid, instantly catching the Rift Space Dragon, which was preparing to activate the third Electric Ring.

    The giant made of ck iron, in an unscientific manner, leaped into the air andnded above the Rift Space Dragon.

    The ck iron giant, leaving the ground, instantly lost the advantage of continuously gaining power from the earth''s veins.

    However, it was no longer necessary.

    Because the Battle God Genre''s powerful skill, the Magnificence of Sky Dance, had already been used.

    The ck iron giant''s hands firmly held onto the struggling Rift Space Dragon and began to absorb its energy.

    "Fly!" Even in such a critical moment, Kingdom''s Shield remained calm and made the most appropriate judgment.

    Third Electric Ring - activate.

    "Whoosh!" The Rift Space Dragon swung its tail and dragged the fifty-meter ck iron giant, racing through the sky in a frenzy.

    The scenery on the ground - mountains, oceans, inds - unfolded like a high-speed painting in front of Yun Xi, with the Third Electric Ring activated and apanied by the presence of a ck iron giant.

    Sia''s world, shaped like an elongated oval, became a blur as the Rift Space Dragon, carrying the ck iron giant, flew towards the edge of the horizon at a speed that Yun Xi had never experienced in his lifetime.

    Fifteen seconds passed, and the continent where Sia Kingdom and Leviathan Empire were located became a thing of the past.

    Thirty seconds passed, and thergest ocean in Sia''s world was also crossed.

    In one minute, two ancient weapons entwined together made a round around Sia''s world.

    During this process, the Rift Space Dragon kept changing its positions.

    The cobra tumbled.

    Vertically flipped.

    Spiraled and dashed in a 360-degree motion.

    The Third Electric Ring proved itself capable of breaking through the atmosphere and disregarding gravity, even with a giant covered in heavy armor hanging onto it, it still managed to circle Sia''s world within a minute.

    However, no matter how it flew or changed positions, it couldn''t escape the absorption of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Harnessing the power of the opponent to suppress them, this is a formidable technique that bes stronger when faced with strength. The terrifying speed of the Rift Space Dragon only drained more of its energy.

    It circled Sia''s world for a total of thirtyps, maintaining the eleration of the third Electric Ring for over thirty minutes. Finally, the Rift Space Dragon could no longer fly.

    On the boundless blue sea, a blue Rift Space Dragon and the ck iron giant holding onto it tumbled and fell from the sky.

    Boom! The two enormous creatures fell into the sea, creating a massive ssh that rose over a kilometer high. Waves upon waves spread out from where they fell, forming an overwhelming flood.

    In the deep sea, three thousand meters below the surface, the ck iron giant held down the struggling Rift Space Dragon.

    Now, the Rift Space Dragon could no longer fly.

    However, to Yun Xi''s surprise, the Rift Space Dragon, which had fallen into the water, showed no signs of difort. Its tail''s Electric Ring even emitted a more dazzling light than in the sky.

    The battle was far from over.

    The Magnificence of Sky Dance unleashed by the ck iron giant''s body was not enough topletely suppress the rampaging Rift Space Dragon.

    The Rift Space Dragon, back in the water, revealed another side unknown to anyone.

    Its body began to shrink, adapting to the underwater environment. The Electric Ring on its back became even more active, replenishing the energy it had lost.

    "What? Was it originally a creature living in the sea?" Yun Xi looked surprised as he watched its tail swaying, and the Rift Space Dragon unleashed its Electric Ring in the sea again.

    It had beenpletely suppressed by the Magnificence of Sky Dance, but now it unexpectedly burst forth with renewed energy.

    The arena changed, the battle began again!

    Even though it was in the underwater, where the resistance was many times greater than in the air, the Rift Space Dragon demonstrated a more terrifying destructive power than in the sky.

    elerating underwater beyond the speed of sound is different from exceeding the speed of sound in the sky.

    With the underwater resistance being 800 times greater than in the air, being able to exceed the speed of sound in the water meant that the Rift Space Dragon could unleash a force 800 times greater than supersonic speed in the air.

    Wherever it passed, the seawaterpletely evaporated, even the rocky cliffs were cut apart, asionally inds appearing in its path were instantly shattered into pieces with no trace left behind.

    Although there was no volcanic eruption under the sea, a huge tsunami appeared, and the water in this tsunami waspletely boiling.

    The previously calm sea surface was like a boiling pot of oil, countless marine creatures turned into corpses floating on the surface, then they were swept up by the giant waves, and a faint aroma of grilled seafood permeated the air.

    The ce where the Rift Space Dragon passed by had its underwater sand stirred up, creating a triangr murky water area. When seen from the sky, it looked as if someone was doodling on a blue canvas with outstanding colors.

    Arge group of inds located in the middle of the sea werepletely shattered by the Rift Space Dragon from the ocean floor. Following that, massive tsunamis rushed through, causing these inds to vanishpletely from Sia''s world map.

    "It''s so hot!" As the Rift Space Dragon continued to go deeper into the sea, Yun Xi could feel the difference between this ancient weapon and the others more than anyone else.

    This species didn''t seem like something that would exist in Sia''s world. Its ability to elerate endlessly, whether in the sky or in the sea, was like a creature designed to roam the stars.

    At this moment, with only three of the Electric Rings on its tail activated, it was already causing tremendous chaos in the depths of the ocean. It was unstoppable and even resulted in te shifts and several underwater volcanoes erupting.

    Compared to the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, the destructive power caused by the Rift Space Dragon was even more apparent. Whether in the sky or the sea, it possessed a devastating destructive force.

    The shockwaves caused by its high-speed movement in the underwater could even reach the Earth''s crust, triggering earthquakes with a magnitude of over eight levels. This level of destructive power was definitely not on the same level as the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    Moreover, this was only the Rift Space Dragon with three Electric Rings activated. ording to the data observed by Yun Xi, there were still four Electric Rings on its tail that hadn''t been activated.

    If all seven Electric Rings were activated, what level of speed would it reach?

    Maybe, the entire world of Sia can be flown through in a blink of an eye.

    This speed doesn''t seem like something that species living in the atmosphere could evolve, at least, among all the creatures that Yun Xi has encountered, only the two fantasy species he encountered at Hydera the Water God had this kind of speed.

    Ouroboros.

    Phoenix.

    That is a legendary creature that can freely move and travel in the Endless God''s Domain without needing a star bridge, a mythical species.

    The Rift Space Dragon also possesses such potential, every scale and bone in its body has evolved for the purpose of elerating and adapting to super high speeds.

    It is simply a perfect and wless high-speed weapon.

    However, the opponent it encountered possessed divine techniques that even gods and demons could suppress.

    No matter how fast it flies, or how powerful its eleration is, when Yun Xi catches it, its fate is already sealed.

    "Boom!"

    Exhausted, Rift Space Dragon crashed into thergest obstacle in Sia''s world - the Ice and Snow Continent in the south, causing a crack over ten kilometers long and finallying to a stop.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173</h4>

    Sia''s world, a frozennd at the edge of the world.

    The icynd was torn open, and countless centuries of silence in the ciers were broken by the terrifying heat, melting and evaporating, revealing a ck ground.

    "Ahhhhhhh!" Rift Space Dragon continued to resist and struggle, even though the Electric Ring on its tail had dimmed, it didn''t give up the fight.

    However, everything was already toote.

    Yun Xi controlled the ck iron giant, locking onto the vital points of Rift Space Dragon. Visible sparks of energy were continuously extracted from Rift Space Dragon''s body, forming part of the seal.

    The stronger the opponent, the more powerful the Magnificence of Sky Dance bes. If Rift Space Dragon wasn''t so formidable, the Magnificence of Sky Dance wouldn''t even have been unleashed.

    At this moment, the Sky Dance''s magnificence is in full swing, representing the qualification of the Rift Space Dragon being sealed by the Sky Dance.

    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" Three Electric Rings burst with their final electric lights, this time not for eleration, but for killing.

    The ck iron giant stood stably on the ground, absorbing the power of the earth vein from the Ice and Snow Continent at the world''s end through its feet.

    Compared to the continent where humans live, the Ice and Snow Continent, formed naturally due to extreme low temperatures, has a purer power of the earth vein. It can be said that it is the ce in this world that is closest to the environment of the divine era.

    As an Earth Child, the ck iron giant stepped on thisnd, even in the face of a lightning storm, it remained fearless.

    "Boom!"

    Nine consecutive thunder pirs descended from the sky, this was the Rift Space Dragon''s final counterattack.

    The ck iron giant transformed into a bridge connecting heaven and earth, directly enduring the Rift Space Dragon''s nine thunder strikes, and then pressed the body of the Rift Space Dragon into a tens of kilometers long ice and snow ravine, with a huge pir of spiritual light soaring into the sky.

    Sealing,plete!

    No matter how hard the Rift Space Dragon struggled, from the sky to the sea, even causing catastrophic disasters, in the face of the Battle God Genre''s powerful technique, the Magnificence of Sky Dance, that even gods and demons couldn''t escape from, it still had to obediently settle down in the end.

    In fact, being able to persist until now under the Magnificence of Sky Dance was already an incredible achievement, even for Yun Xi.

    When he sealed the ck iron giant with the faceless god, it only took him a minute.

    When using the ck iron giant as the container, the charging time was more than ten times longer than the first time, so thepletion of this Magnificence of Sky Dance far exceeded that of sealing the ck iron giant.

    Even though it was a strengthened version of the ultimate move, this time Rift Space Dragon resisted for over half an hour before finally being defeated due to the excessive number of sealed nodes within its body.

    Judging from the performance of the two ancient weapons, the potential of the Rift Space Dragon surpasses the ck iron giant not by a small margin, but by a whole level of difference.

    ording to Yun Xi''s calctions, even if youbined the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, they probably wouldn''t be a match for the Sky Dominator, Rift Space Dragon.

    As long as the Rift Space Dragon activates the Electric Rings on its three tails, it can throw them so far that not even their shadows can be seen.

    If it hadn''t been for Sia''s world''s special Heaven''s Banishment just now, the Rift Space Dragon might have already flown out of the atmosphere.

    "Please kill me." The Guardian of the fourth level of the Underground Cemetery, once the number one knight in thend, emerged from the immobile body of the Rift Space Dragon, looking at the victorious ck iron giant with cold eyes.

    She was very familiar with the power of the ck iron giant. Being able to control it meant that someone had taken control of the soul core of the ck iron giant.

    For the already deceased Underground Cemetery Guardian, this was something even more uneptable than death.

    Especially for the proud Kingdom''s Shield, once the number one knight in thend.

    She admitted her failure this time and had the determination to die for her cause.

    "Captain..." War Dancer appeared on the shoulder of the ck iron giant, looking at the former number one knight of thend, now the Kingdom''s Shield, withplicated eyes.

    "Wuwuwu, big sister knight also lost, I don''t want it to be like this." Passed Princess cried like a little kitten.

    The number one knight in thend, themander of the pce knights guarding the country, the Guardian of the fourth level of the Underground Cemetery - she had always been the idol she admired.

    She had everything she didn''t have - a healthy body, strong strength, absolute confidence.

    Even in the disaster that destroyed the kingdom, she kept fighting until the end, without any retreat.

    She was a model knight, the unbeatable hero in the heart of the Passed Princess.

    Now, she fell into a trap set by that shameless and lecherous silver dragon, who used her ck iron giant tounch a surprise attack while she was unprepared.

    Ahhh, it''s all that shameless and lecherous silver dragon''s fault!

    Without him, the world would have been unified by dad a long time ago.

    The angrier Passed Princess became, the more she ran back to the core of her ck iron giant, which had been remodeled.

    I punch! The girl''s flower fist!

    I kick! The girl''s fancy leg!

    I bite! The girl''s bite!

    Hmm, of course, no harm done, let''s just say it made Yun Xi a little embarrassed and excited because he always sees that white little underwear wiggling in front of him.

    This way, three were defeated.

    Riding the ck iron giant, Yun Xi walked up to thepletely sealed Rift Space Dragon, and suddenly he froze.

    He looked around and big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.

    Where is this ce?

    Just now, he was fully focused on sealing the Rift Space Dragon andpletely forgot about everything else.

    Now, Yun Xi realizes that he seems to be in a slightly distant ce, possibly brought by the Rift Space Dragon.

    "Is this the North?" Seeing the snowyndscape, Yun Xi remembers the world map he saw in the library of the divine era tower.

    "No, it''s the South, the southernmost part of the world, with icy levels. You big silly dragon," said the Princess, standing with her hands on her hips, looking at Yun Xi with disdain.

    "..." Yun Xi looked up at the incredibly bright sky, no wonder the air was so fresh and the earth energy so pure, there was no sign of human presence around.

    "Are you... a dragon?" Kingdom''s Shield frowned at Yun Xi, who was clearly around fourteen years old. She was the first knight of the divine era and had personally encountered people from the dragon race.

    Unlike War Dancer and Passed Princess, who only fought dragons on the battlefieldter, she was still alive when humans had not yet officially started a war with dragons.

    As the first knight of the continent at that time, she had been to the dragon''s settlement more than once and had even met a few prominent dragons.

    However, this human in front of her lookedpletely different from the dragons she had seen.

    As the most powerful being in Sia''s world, the leader of the Leviathan faction, dragons were the proudest race in the entire Sia''s world.

    Their main characteristic was their aversion to strangers. Apart from the golden ancient people, who symbolized the power of Sia in the human race, other humans were seen as insignificant insects in their eyes.

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174</h4>

    This was not prejudice against dragons, but rather an acknowledgment that dragons were an aloof and unapproachable race.

    Compared to the dragons'' long lifespan, humans'' lifetime is just a leisurely moment for their sleep.

    Humans wouldn''t be friends with creatures who die after sleeping, so in the eyes of the dragons, you need to be at least a hero-ranked strong person to barely qualify for a conversation with them. As for ordinary people, they don''t even have the qualification to be remembered by the dragons.

    And if you want to go even further, be friends with dragons and discuss the truths of the world, then you need to have a lifespan of at least a thousand years or more.

    After all, even the weakest white dragon can live for over three thousand years, and it often takes hundreds of years just for them to hatch from an egg.

    Dragons aren''t interested in humans.

    Dragons don''t care about human civilization.

    It''s because of the dragons'' arrogance and conceit that theypletely overlook the potential development and reproduction speed of humans. When humans raise the banner to challenge the dominion of this world, the dragons are left with a dumbfounded expression.

    You little creatures who can''t even survive the time it takes for us to sleep, what can you use to resist the great dragons?

    The facts have proven the dragons wrong.

    Humans are a race with terrifying potential. The dragon race, who gave humans time to develop, had no idea about the advantages of the human race and were caught off guard in the early stages of war. It''s not an exaggeration to say that they were forced to retreat step by step.

    When the dragons finally took the humans seriously and regretfully killed a few of the remaining golden ancient people, preparing to teach these restless bugs a lesson, the King of Undead appeared.

    The following story belongs to the Underground Cemetery, and is the legend of the Guardians.

    The ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and Rift Space Dragon joined forces to besiege the scattered dragon army from three directions - sea,nd, and sky.

    The terrifying Opera House Phantom, controlling the awakened Undead Army with the aura of the Netherworld, established an unparalleled advantage on the frontline battleground.

    When the sky was filled with tens of flying bones, and arge number of liches and Death Knights attacked the dragon army, the dragons finally retreated.

    This was the only retreat of the dragon race in the history of Sia''s world.

    In terms of casualties ratio, the dragon race has always had the absolute advantage, but it takes hundreds of years to conceive a dragon offspring, and thousands of years to increase dozens of dragon n members. Compared to the millions of humans who can reproduce a generation in just over a decade, the ratio of casualties is significant!

    "I guess you could say... I have the power of the dragons..." Yun Xi neither confirmed nor denied. His current identity is the prince of the Sia Kingdom and the silver dragon in Ain''s eyes.

    "Why did you...e out?" Kingdoms Shield stared at Yun Xi.

    "ording to the agreement back then, you should have given up on this world by now."

    Huh, is that still a thing? Did the dragon n in this world give up?

    Speaking of which, Ain and the others also mentioned that the dragon n in this world disappeared long ago. Even the mermaids, the loyal servants of the dragon n, have no idea where they went.

    Ironically, it seems that the Underground Cemetery, a human faction, knows something.

    "Although the methods may be different, you should have chosen the same path as our king."

    "If you really are a dragon, you should know that this world is just a small cage."

    "Both the king and you want to leave this cage."

    "For this reason, the Tower of Ascension was built, and the dragon n is one of the signatories of the alliance."

    "Why did you be our enemy?" After discovering the true identity of the controller of the ck iron giant, Kingdom''s Shield clearly knew something.

    "I am not a dragon from the past..."

    "I have never heard of any alliance or pact," Yun Xi said, looking at the knight in confusion.

    Unlike War Dancer and Passed Princess, Kingdom''s Shield, as the Guardian of the fourth level of the Underground Cemetery, was truly a high-ranking member of the cemetery.

    She knew all about the strategic policies of the Underground Cemetery, its future goals, and its power to dominate the world.

    Because she herself was the highest military leader of the Underground Cemetery.

    The war with the dragons was actually nned by her.

    She decided when to send the ck iron giant charging, when tomand the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast to disrupt the enemy''s supply lines, and when to unleash the undead army of the Opera House Phantom.

    The King of Undead himself wasn''t ustomed to wars; he was more inclined towards being a schr, studying various powerful Netherworld spells and creating soul cores.

    As for the war, it was the specialty of the First Knight of the continent. She was defeated in the war that destroyed the kingdom, not because of any strategy, but simply by an irresistible force.

    If she had enough powerful strength, the oue wouldpletely change.

    The mighty dragon race didn''t even know that the figure flying high in the sky, thousands of meters above, was the one dominating the entire battlefield, which was the main reason for the dragon race''s inevitable defeat.

    Tactics ahead of their time.

    Complete control over the Underground Cemetery,plete analysis of the situation on the battlefield.

    Kingdom''s Shield created an unprecedented glorious record in human history, even if it all belonged to The King of Undead, she had noints.

    Because of victory, she can protect what is important to her.

    The ability to freely observe the battlefield and see through all truths is the unique absolute advantage of the Rift Space Dragon.

    When making a pact with the dragon race, she was the only one apanying The King of Undead.

    Compared to the naive Princess Passed, the art-loving War Dancer, the singing Songstress, she is the most qualified leader of the Underground Cemetery.

    "Are you a Dragon born after the war?"

    "No, even if you were born after the war, you should still know about this alliance."

    "Unless..." Kingdom''s Shield showed a surprised expression. If her deduction was correct, this truth was truly astonishing:

    "Are you a Dragon born recently?"

    "A Dragon egg hatched by another species after being separated from the Dragon n?"

    She knew the significance of the tall tower in the kingdom, which was a testament to the friendship between the golden ancient people and the Dragons when they were still allies.

    For the Dragons, there is no treasure more important than their descendants.

    The tall tower of the divine era was a miraculous ce built through the coboration of humans and Dragons.

    A dragon egg hatched in a tower without its mother, giving birth to a baby dragon.

    In the records of the Underground Cemetery, there were about three baby dragons that hatched from that tall tower. It was a ce that the dragon n loved very much, like a monument.

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175</h4>

    I don''t know anything.

    Such an ignorant child.

    There won''t be any mistakes. This child was hatched from that tall tower.

    In the history of Sia''s world, it was the fourth baby dragon born from the Tower of Life.

    However, if he is a baby dragon, he is too powerful. Could this be some kind of mutant dragon that has never been born in the dragon n?

    Just like the Rift Space Dragon, it doesn''t belong to the normal dragon lineage. It is a secret weapon specifically designed to impact the stars.

    The Kingdom''s Shield looked at Yun Xi with shocked eyes and deduced more truths.

    However, if these truths were to be acknowledged, the future of the "Silver Dragon" would be too terrifying.

    The Rift Space Dragon is a weapon that can traverse the entire Sia''s world in one second, if all Seven Electric Rings are activated. It is a highly maneuverable war tool that can dance among the seeds of the stars.

    And the silver dragon before their eyes has even greater potential than the Rift Space Dragon!

    "If that''s the case, Silver Dragon, let''s form an alliance with us."

    "This world is too small for you and our king."

    "Our journey is among the stars and seas, not in this tiny world." There was no sign of defeat or despair on the Kingdom''s Shield.

    No matter when, she is the perfect first knight of the greatnd, the militarymander of the Underground Cemetery.

    She may be defeated, but she will never bow her head.

    Even if she fought until thest moment and couldn''t see any hope, she would not give up.

    Because if she gives up, everything will trulye to an end.

    It was her strong determination that allowed her to control the most powerful airborne weapon in the Underground Cemetery, the Rift Space Dragon, and unleash its true strength.

    Yun Xi looked at the Kingdom''s Shield in front of him and felt apletely different sense of pressure and confidencepared to Passed Princess and War Dancer.

    She was different from them, perhaps because she was a knight. Her posture was always incredibly upright, and her voice was clear and crisp, giving others a feeling of wanting to believe in her involuntarily.

    As the first knight of the divine era continent and the captain of the Kingdom''s Guardian Knights, Yun Xi knew her identity, but only after personally interacting with her did he understand that anyone who could be the first knight of the divine era continent must have exceptional qualities.

    The Kingdom''s Shield possessed the strong will to protect everything and a confidence that resonated with others.

    "Alliance... is possible... but I need the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons."

    "At the same time, we must maintain the independent status of the Sia Kingdom." Yun Xi thought for a moment, realizing that he didn''t really have an irreconcble enmity with the King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery.

    The biggest conflict between him and the rightful ruler of this continent was about the ownership of the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons.

    Most of the known Constetion God''s Weapons were said to be stored in The King of Undead''s Underground Cemetery, and his main task in this trial of the stars was to collect these weapons.

    At the same time, as a prince of Sia Kingdom, he also had the responsibility to protect it.

    As for the other countries on the continent, he didn''t know a single one.

    "These two conditions, huh? With what you''ve said, you have the qualification."

    Kingdom''s Shield looked at Yun Xi in front of him and nodded.

    If it''s the Yun Xi who hasn''t shown his power yet, wanting to obtain the legendary Constetion God''s Weapons from the Underground Cemetery and keep the Sia Kingdom independent is nothing but a dream.

    But now, Yun Xi has defeated three Guardians of the Underground Cemetery in a row, and may even have gained control over the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast. So now he is qualified to make his own demands.

    Constetion God''s Weapons have great significance for humans, and also have special meaning for the King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery.

    That is the legacy left behind by The King of Undead''s former benefactor, lover, and friend, but if it is for the dream of reaching for the stars and the sea, these legacies should be brought out.

    After all, for The King of Undead, these legacies are not needed for battle, but are only kept as mementos.

    "I represent the Underground Cemetery and can grant your request."

    Compared to the ck iron giant responsible for charging into battle, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast providing logistical support, and the Rift Space Dragon Dominator who controls all the military force of the Underground Cemetery from a height of ten thousand meters, Kingdom''s Shield has such privileges.

    As the first knight of the continent, she has no weaknesses, whether it is in character or strategy.

    If you insist on pointing out a weakness, it is that she cherishes the things she protects too much, even willing to sacrifice her own life without hesitation.

    In the past, what she protected was her country, the king, and the princess.

    Now, what she protects is the Underground Cemetery, the Guardians, and the future of this world.

    As for things like royal authority, after experiencing the divine era war, she no longer cares about it as much as the owner of the Underground Cemetery.

    The reason why Underground Cemetery wanted to conquer the world was simply to obtain more resources and manpower.

    If the resistance encountered during this process exceeds the resources and manpower needed for conquest, then it is not worth it.

    War is merely the final form of conflict, and if there are other ways to solve problems, then war is the worst choice.

    "However, there are only eight Constetion God''s Weapons stored in the Underground Cemetery."

    "There were three more originally held by the descendants of the golden ancient people, but they were eventually lost."

    "Thest piece seems to have disappeared with the disappearance of that golden ancient people." Kingdom''s Shield honestly told Yun Xi about the number of Constetion God''s Weapons stored in the Underground Cemetery and the whereabouts of the other Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons.

    This is consistent with the information Yun Xi received from Ain and Adley.

    Most of the Constetion God''s Weapons disappeared with the end of the war with the dragon race, and most of them ended up in the Underground Cemetery.

    The remaining few fell into the ocean during theter stages of the war between humans and the Leviathan faction, and there is no news about them.

    Ain asked the mermaid princess from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order about the news of the lost Constetion God''s Weapons in the ocean.

    The answer she received was that those Constetion God''s Weapons seemed to have been taken away by some ancient races located in the deep sea, and there has been no news since then.

    Those ancient races, like the dragons that disappeared when the period of magic tide decline officially arrived, have not been seen by anyone.

    At this point, the clue was temporarily lost.

    "Please release half of the seal on the Rift Space Dragon, and I will return to the Underground Cemetery to bring you the Constetion God''s Weapons you need."

    "At the same time, the king will hold the first continental conference since the divine era, and all countries on the continent will be invited to attend."

    "The necessary invitations have already been sent out."

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176</h4>

    "Invitations?"

    "Have you all been ready for a long time?" Yun Xi curiously looked at the person who imed to be the highest military leader of the Underground Cemetery, Kingdom''s Shield.

    If what Passed Princess said is correct, the Guardians of the fifth and sixth levels have yet to bepleted, and as the Guardian of the fourth level of the Underground Cemetery, she is indeed everyone''s leader.

    The identity of being the number one knight in the continent during his lifetime, as well as his strategic vision, also makes him unparalleled in the entire Underground Cemetery.

    "Yes, it is an invitation that cannot be refused." Kingdom''s Shield shrugged and told Yun Xi that this invitation is one that no country can reject.

    Because it is an invitation sent by the Opera House Phantom.

    .........

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    "Gagagagaga!"

    The boundless and unimaginable vast army is advancing.

    There are more soldiers than the entire Leviathan Empire''s permanent armybined.

    The level is a true divine era level, even in theter stages of the divine era, there has never been such arge army gathered together.

    Invading with arge army is not as simple as just assembling troops. It requires more than ten times the logistical support in manpower and resources for a legion of over ten thousand to march.

    Having a legion of over one million means that the rear requires logistical support from ten million humans, which is a huge burden for any country as it involves giving up production.

    In history, there have been a few legions mobilized by humans iming to have a million soldiers. But the truth is, boasting aside, having fifty thousand troops avable forbat is already very impressive.

    However, the army advancing on the Leviathan Empire''s territory at this moment is a true million-strong legion.

    Because they don''t need logistical support.

    They don''t need food.

    They don''t need water.

    The merchant didn''t follow the group.

    They moved forward silently, and the vast whitendscape gave them chills.

    With bones in a dreadful color and cold souls, this is a million-strong army that only exists in mythological stories,posed of the deceased.

    The main force of the Underground Cemetery''s army, led by the Opera House Phantom, the Undead Army, emerged from their eternal rest after the end of the divine era and the war with the dragons, proiming the return of the King of Undead to the entire world.

    The million-strong Undead Army is mostly made up of human skeletons, with about one-fifth consisting of corpses belonging to the Leviathan faction creatures.

    Among them, there are over a hundred elite Death Knights, around sixty liches serving as spellcasters, and seventeen skeletal dragons flying above the Undead Army.

    This is not the entirety of the forces of the Underground Cemetery, nor is it the maximum the Opera House Phantom canmand. It is probably only about one-fifth of the forces from the divine era war, with many powerful undead who have been modified not yet dispatched.

    Despite this, the intimidating power of this army has been enough to cause panic even in the Leviathan Empire. The knights, who possess strong wills, have chosen to retreat and defend for the first time, as no one dares to engage in activebat.

    Even the mighty magic armor can only take a step back when facing this million-strong army.

    If it''s just the regr Skeleton Soldiers, it''s not too bad, but this Undead Army also has powerful troops like Death Knights, liches, and skeletal dragons.

    In the initial battle, the magic armor once took the initiative and defeated over a thousand Skeleton Soldiers. But under the liches'' reanimation magic, these Skeleton Soldiers, turned into bone scraps, quickly stood up again.

    As for the few magic armors that attacked, their fate was being caught by skeletal dragons descending from the sky and bing trophies of the Underground Cemetery.

    Emerging from the mountains, the Undead Army swiftly surrounded the capital of the Leviathan Empire, achievingplete strategic domination.

    At this moment, Emperor Ludwig XII of the Leviathan Empire, the strongest military power in the continent, looked at the overwhelming Undead Army with a bitter gaze.

    "Teacher, can we still win?"

    "Impossible." This time, Imperial Sage Poincar gave a clear and decisive answer.

    With the situation developing to this extent, even if the empire utilizes its ultimate measures, it can only eliminate the million-strong army before their eyes once.

    The problem is, based on Poincar''s understanding of creatures like liches and skeletal dragons, even if they are reduced to ashes, they won''t bepletely destroyed. They will quickly return from the Netherworld.

    The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery possesses such power that goes beyond life and death.

    Otherwise, the dragon tribe wouldn''t have been unable to continue the fight, was it not because more and more enemies kepting!

    "Could it be that today is the day of the empire''s downfall?" Ludwig XII gnashed his teeth in frustration and started considering some organization that had approached him recently.

    "No, the war has temporarily ended." Poincar shook his head, leaving Ludwig XIIpletely bewildered.

    "They havee to negotiate." Poincar couldn''t exin to his disciple why he coulde up with such an answer, after all, he himself was just a slightly braver monkey.

    The same scene also urred near the capitals of other countries.

    Although not as terrifying in numbers as the legion surrounding the Leviathan Empire''s capital, it was still a formidable army that made these countries desperate.

    In the divine era, humans overcame the dragon tribe, who were once superior, and the Undead Army became humanity''s enemy.

    Afterpleting the siege of the capital of all humankind, the previously silent sky above the Undead Army was filled with song.

    That was a timid whisper, like giving oneself encouragement, it was a song that once made the dragon n tremble and even want to run away.

    "You are amazing."

    "You are very talented."

    "Just keep being like this, you are a good child."

    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid. This is what you should do."

    "You must have worked hard. It''s okay to cry when you feel like it."

    "You are a lovely songstress, everyone''s favorite idol."

    "You are loved by everyone, a one-of-a-kind treasure in the world."

    The gentle melody echoed across thend, it was the whisper of the dead, it was a poem sung by the Opera House Phantom, expressing the beautiful songstress''s confusion and nostalgia for her life.

    Then, the Death Knights start charging.

    The liches lift their own staffs and lock onto their hidden treasures.

    The skeletal dragons, soaring in the sky, emit a soul-shattering deathly roar as they dive towards the ground.

    The strongest legion of the divine era goes into battle!

    Within a day, apart from the Sia Kingdom capital that is protected by magical barriers and specially guarded by the highest military leader of the Underground Cemetery, all other royal cities of different countries have been conquered.

    Even the fully-equipped scientific defense system of the Leviathan Empire, armed to the teeth, only withstands for less than twelve hours against the charge of the Death Knights, the incantations of the liches, and the aerial strikes of the skeletal dragons.

    By the time Yun Xi, who arrived a littlete after negotiating with the Kingdom''s Shield, returns to the continent, the emblem of the Underground Cemetery has already been nted everywhere on the continent.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177</h4>

    Yun Xi never imagined that by just spending a little more time on his way back to the continent, he woulde back to find the whole world covered with gs of the Underground Cemetery.

    It was as if overnight, the Underground Cemeterypletely destroyed all the countries on the Sia Continent.

    Yes, that''s true.

    They simultaneously attacked all the countries on the continent.

    It took less than twenty-four hours for the million-strong Opera House Phantom army to conquer all thends, starting from the southern borders of the Leviathan Empire to the northern tribes'' alliance.

    Most of their forces were focused on attacking the capital of the Leviathan Empire, leaving the other countries with far fewer troops.

    The Leviathan Empire, known as the strongest military power on the continent, was the only country that resisted until the end. They surrendered only after the Death Knight broke through their city walls and the million-strong Undead Army entered.

    It''s not that the knights of the Leviathan Empire didn''t try hard, but the enemy cheated.

    Anyone who saw their fallen soldiers, turned to ashes by heavy artillery, only to rise again momentster under the liches'' incantations, would feel a sense of despair.

    It was at this moment that humans could truly experience the terror the dragons felt when faced with this army of death.

    It''s okay, really okay, this is a true legendary army!

    There are more than three-digit hero-ranked warriors on the battlefield now. The total number of hero-ranked warriors in the whole continent is probably not even this many, and they are also invincible. How can such a power difference not make people despair?

    Even the powerful Dragon Tribe cannot withstand it, let alone the current period of magic decline in Sia''s world.

    This death legion, even if it''s just a part of the full force army of the death from the peak period, is enough to sweep the entire continent.

    After consecutive defeats of the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery finally showed his true strength, entering serious mode.

    As a result, within one day, except for Sia Royal City, which is protected by a magic barrier from the divine era, the whole continent fell into ruin.

    The only city that remains unupied by the Undead Army is the city where the divine era tower is located.

    Yun Xi, who came back on the Rift Space Dragon from the snowy world, shook his head when he saw the scene beneath him.

    The power difference is really too big. The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery truly deserves to be recognized by the Dragon Tribe as the continent''s champion, with a hidden and immeasurable strength.

    Luckily, now he has made an alliance with the highest military leader of the other side, so he can at least protect the independence of the Sia Kingdom.

    If a full-scale war really breaks out, he can at most protect the Sia Royal City where the Divine Era Tower is located, but other ces are beyond his reach.

    No matter how strong he is in personalbat, he is powerless against opponents of this magnitude.

    This is the gap between the legion and individualbat power, even the owner of the Rift Space Dragon, Kingdom''s Shield, admits that the tactics used by the thirdyer Guardian, the Opera House Phantom, are almost unsolvable.

    In theory, as long as the Opera House Phantom is defeated, this terrifying Undead Army will disintegrate, but the problem is that the Opera House Phantom follows apletely different development path from other ancient weapons.

    In terms ofbat power, the Opera House Phantom may be the weakest among the fourpleted ancient weapons, regardless of attack power, defense power, or speed.

    The problem is that it doesn''t directly appear on the battlefield, but is always located inside the heavily guarded Underground Cemetery.

    It controls the coverage area of the undead army, which is the entire continent!

    Each death legion has a projection of the Opera House Phantom tomand, which allows them to simultaneously attack all countries on the continent in an organized manner.

    This amazing power of mental control is the characteristic of the Opera House Phantom.

    This is an ancient weapon strengthened with extreme mental power. Even though all the data ends with the final digit of four guardians, it is the undisputed ace of the Underground Cemetery solely based on this terrifying dominion.

    Rift Space Dragon, ruling the skies.

    ck Iron Giant, dominating thend.

    Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, governing the oceans.

    The Opera House Phantom is the controller of "death" and is the ancient weapon that best represents the Underground Cemetery.

    This invitation from the Underground Cemetery truly allows humans living in the period of magic tide decline to understand what a real mythical army is.

    Overnight, even the most proud and arrogant Leviathan Empire had to admit that the true power of the Underground Cemetery was enough to crush the entire continent.

    "We have arrived."

    Most of the body was still sealed, carrying the burden of the terrifying ck iron giant, the Rift Space Dragonpleted its flight journey from the end of the world''s South Pole to the Sia Kingdom.

    Faced with the Rift Space Dragon that could circle around the entire Sia''s world in one minute, Yun Xi was really afraid to remove all the seals at once.

    That speed was just too terrifying,pletely unlike any species that should exist in Sia''s world.

    Natural evolution couldn''t possibly evolve to a speed that surpassed the capacity of the entire world, this was only using the eleration of three Electric Rings.

    From the body of the Rift Space Dragon, no, from all the ancient weapons in the Underground Cemetery, Yun Xi could smell a civilization that didn''t belong to Sia''s world.

    The King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery, this name that humans secretly erased from history, had too much mystery surrounding it.

    Upon seeing the figure of the ck iron giant, the magic barrier guarding the Sia Royal City slowly opened, revealing the figure of the divine era tower.

    Throughout this day and night, except for the royal city, Sia Kingdom was basically in a state of extreme panic.

    The eerie undead army eventually surrounded the entire Sia Royal City.

    In the story of the Divine Era, the slow Skeleton Soldiers that people read about rushed out of the Underground Cemetery like a white flood, with the help of the liches'' eleration magic, and overnight, they conquered the entire Sia Continent.

    Now, besides Sia Royal City, there is no capital city left in any country.

    At this time, Yun Xi, who was sitting on the Rift Space Dragon, was almost the only hope for the Sia Kingdom''s return.

    "It is indeed here..."

    "Nothing has changed at all."

    Walking into the tall tower of the Divine Era, feeling the same environment as the Divine Era, Kingdom''s Shield was filled with a nostalgic expression.

    Only here, for a thousand years, ten thousand years, no matter how time passes, it has never changed.

    The tower that symbolizes the friendship between the Golden Ancient People and the Dragon n still stands in this age where all the Golden Ancient People have passed away and the Dragon n has disappeared.

    Ironically, even though it is proof of the friendship between the two races, both the Golden Ancient People and the Dragon n subconsciously forgot its existence in the end.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178</h4>

    Returning here again, everything has changed.

    Thest time she came to this tower, she still held onto her ideals of world peace and vowed to protect her country as a knight.

    Back then, she was confident and defeated many opponents in the public martial artspetition, bing the number one knight in the continent. She firmly believed that she could protect her country, the king, and the princess.

    Just like this eternal tall tower, her loyalty will never change.

    "Can I take a walk here for a while?" Asking the Rift Space Dragon to stay outside the tower, the Kingdom''s Shield appeared in front of Yun Xi in the form of a soul core, indicating that they had no ulterior motives.

    "Sure, I''ll apany you."

    "Ain, Adley, this is one of your ancestors." Yun Xi remembered that this former number one knight of the continent also had some royal bloodline.

    ording to the family tree, she seems to be one of the ancestors of the current founding Emperor of the Leviathan Empire.

    In other words, the bloodline of the first knight of her continent had been passed down and eventually led to the creation of another first knight of the continent.

    The Kingdom''s Shield, who was not in a fighting state, lifted her helmet, revealing her long golden hair and gentle face.

    The bloodline of the Virgo in the divine era was always full of charm, whether it was the Passed Princess, War Dancer, Kingdom''s Shield of the divine era, or the current Ain and Adley.

    Just by seeing the face of the Kingdom''s Shield, Ain and Adley felt an involuntary sense of familiarity, just like when they met the Passed Princess and War Dancer.

    However,pared to the innocent Passed Princess and the art-loving War Dancer, the Kingdom''s Shield had a touch of valor and a strong sense ofmand peculiar to battlefieldmanders.

    If we were to describe it, it would feel like a beautiful lion.

    Strolling through the ancient tower, looking at the familiar nts and scenery around her, the Kingdom''s Shield showed a gentle expression.

    Everything remained the same.

    Only here, whether it was in the divine era or the present, there had been no changes whatsoever.

    The rare fairy butterflies are still flying in the ancient tower today, and some of them even seem familiar to her, as they have left traces in her memory as children.

    They are the truly unchanged, almost immortal beings, like mystical spirits.

    As for her, she has long been someone different, and even now, she cannot prove if she is still "her" herself.

    The concept of a soul corees from advanced technology beyond Sia''s world, and it is a mysterious power unique to The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery.

    The entire Underground Cemetery only has six soul cores, and two of them are in a dormant state due to theck of matching halves.

    Walking on these familiar stairs brings back more memories in her mind.

    The Virgo bloodline of the divine era is the natural bloodline of divine era warlocks, who have extraordinary charm and spellcasting abilities, and it is the foundation on which the nation is built.

    No one doubts that this is wrong. The descendants of the golden ancient people are naturally the leaders of the humans, and the bloodline of the virgin pce is the most suitable for leadership.

    The extraordinary charm itself is a weapon, and it is recognized as the bloodline closest to the Creator God Sia among the twelve zodiac bloodlines.

    However, sometimes there are exceptions born into this bloodline that don''t belong to the warlock legacy. They have very little magical ability, but possess unparalleled talent on the knight''s path.

    She is one of those exceptions. She can''t even perform the most basic light dance technique, but at the age of three, she could lift a heavy sword taller than herself. At eight, she could go out and hunt lions. By the age of ten, she had already defeated countless older hero-ranked knights in the pce.

    When she was crowned "Kingdom''s Shield" at the young age of sixteen, she was already one of the most talented knights in thend. She had defeated many knights who were much older and ranked higher than her.

    With extraordinary strength, speed, and a high resistance to most magic, she not only stood out among the knights, but even the esteemed mages acknowledged her power.

    This made her believe, for a while, that she could achieve anything and protect everything she desired.

    Because of this, she never stopped working hard and training harder than anyone else.

    It was through her inhuman level of training and the rare knight talent of the virgin pce that a sixteen-year-old became the number one knight on the continent.

    Whenever she pushed herself to the limit in training, she would alwayse to rest in this divine era tower.

    Only here could she slightly express her girlish emotions.

    Although she became the first knight on the continent, she was also a sixteen-year-old girl in the prime of her youth and couldn''t resist the charm of this unique and mysterious garden.

    Because of the unique environment of this tall tower, many precious nts and flowers that can only be seen in the most dangerous areas outside bloom under the care of fairy butterflies.

    The entire tower was like a tiny world, making her feel that the world suddenly became quiet.

    Only people of royal bloodline were allowed to enter the entire Divine Era Tower, and she was one of the few without a Warlock bloodline but still allowed to enter as a branch of the royal family.

    "Do you know, everything here is prepared for you." Walking ahead of Yun Xi, the Kingdom''s Shield eximed.

    "For a long, long time, I have imagined what it would be like if there were dragon eggs hatching here."

    That was the fantasy of a slightly naive and romantic girl who had already be the first knight on the continent.

    It is said that this tower was built by the Golden Ancient People and the Dragon n together to hatch dragon eggs that had lost their mothers.

    In her era, the war between humans and dragons had not yet fully erupted, and this ancient tower asionally weed the presence of dragons.

    At that time, she saw a huge dragon, and she was attracted to its tall and powerful figure. She couldn''t help but imagine what the dragon''s babies would look like.

    People have always been curious about this question because the dragon n protects their babies too much, so it is impossible to see dragon babies on the continent.

    The dragons that appeared before humans were all adults, capable of destroying a city with a single breath of dragon fire.

    If, just if, she had also imagined that there was a real baby dragon inside this tall tower, and she could be its close friend, sharing everything with it.

    In the end, it was just a young girl''s fantasy. If there really was a baby dragon, did she have a little hope of bing a legendary dragon knight?

    If she was the first knight of the kingdom, she should have the qualifications. All shecked was a friendly dragon that she could ride on.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179</h4>

    "Long time no see."

    Kingdom''s Shield raised her hand, and several curious fairy butterfliesnded on her fingertips, gracefully dancing. It seemed that they remembered this knight who had once visited the fairy garden.

    Only they, untouched by time, took care of these rare flowers and nts in the secluded tower, day after day, like diligent gardeners.

    "I envy you, always so carefree," Kingdom''s Shield said, watching the butterflies dance freely in the fairy garden, as if she had returned to her youthful days.

    Back then, she was pure and wless, her hands untouched by so much blood.

    The war between humans and dragons was not as just and righteous aster history books would im.

    At that time, there were humans who chose to stand with the strongest race, the dragons, believing the dragons'' rule was unshakable.

    However, they didn''t expect the arrival of The King of Undead.

    Among the millions of undead army sleeping in the Underground Cemetery, many were once human armies who had sided with the dragons.

    And the one who devised the strategy topletely annihte these human armies was none other than the highest military leader of the Underground Cemetery - the former number one knight of the continent.

    The true King of Undead was actually more inclined towards schrly research.

    If it weren''t for the situation where war hade to the point where humans and dragons could only remain on the continent, he probably wouldn''t have taken the initiative to participate in the fighting.

    "Now, on this continent, you''re the only dragon left."

    "You have the qualifications to be the representative of the dragon n and fulfill the original alliance." Regarding the disappearance of the dragon n, not even the mermaids or the Lamia n have any clues.

    It seems that at some point in time, all the dragon ns, as well as some ancient races in the deep sea,pletely disappeared from Sia''s world.

    The sky still remains unbroken, and in an era where the magic tide is weakening, many people believe that these races couldn''t adapt to the extremely harsh magical environment and naturally died out.

    Kingdom''s Shield doesn''t believe that the dominant dragon n of this world would simply vanish, but they also can''t find any clues about them.

    It seems that in this world, there is truly only this young dragon left before our eyes.

    However, the power of this young dragon is extremely strong, as if it embodies the miracle of the entire dragon n.

    Thest time this special dragon n appeared, it was none other than Kingdom''s Shield''s half-body, the Rift Space Dragon.

    Rift Space Dragon was the only unique dragon species in the history of the dragon realm, carrying the hope for the dragon n to break through Sia''s world and venture into the stars.

    During that war, the Rift Space Dragon was tasked with observations and reconnaissance from tens of thousands of meters high in the sky, a position unknown to humans.

    Theoretically, the weaponry of Sia''s world at that time was incapable of reaching the heights where the Rift Space Dragon resided, and even other dragons of the same species posed no threat to it.

    So, the dragon n allowed the Rift Space Dragon to patrol at such heights with full confidence. This young dragon, who had only ignited three Electric Rings, was responsible for observing the entire Sia''s world and preparing for the future breakthrough of Heaven''s Banishment.

    The war with humans was impossible to lose, and many dragons even treated it as a game. In the early stages, the ground forces led by the troll n alone pushed humans back in constant retreat.

    If humans didn''t have an overwhelming advantage in numbers, the initial casualties would have turned this war into a one-sided massacre.

    A troll was capable of annihting half of a human army, an undead monster.

    No one expected that the Rift Space Dragon would be shot down by a sudden attack, without even a chance for warning or rescue.

    By the end of the war, the dragon n still didn''t know how the Rift Space Dragon died and what kind of attack caused its demise.

    The hope that soared through the sky was shattered for the dragon n of the Rift Space Dragon. Viewing the death of the Rift Space Dragon as a turning point for the entire battlefield was not an exaggeration.

    Losing the advantageous position of observing the ground freely from tens of thousands of meters high,bined with the emergence of The King of Undead joining the battle under the control of Opera House Phantom, the Undead Army began to push back the dragon army which once held absolute superiority.

    In the end, the dragon n retreated from the continent in disappointment, also losing thest hope of breaking through Sia''s world, Heaven''s Banishment.

    The deceased Rift Space Dragon could no longer grow, and there were only three of the Seven Electric Rings left that could be activated. In a sense, the sudden death of the Rift Space Dragon was more devastating for the dragon n than the failure to im dominance over the continent.

    After Kingdom''s Shield became the soul core of the Rift Space Dragon, one could feel the strong unwillingness and sadness within the body of the deceased dragon.

    This had nothing to do with war. In reality, the Rift Space Dragon had never participated in the battlefield between humans and dragons. Its goals were far broader.

    The Rift Space Dragon yearned for the infinite expanse of the starry sky, and for this reason, it gave birth to the Seven Electric Rings, which theoretically could break through Heaven''s Banishment.

    However, both the Rift Space Dragon and The King of Undead lost their most important things because of that war.

    Millions of years have passed, and everything returns to dust and earth. Even for such long-lived creatures as dragons, there probably aren''t any individuals still alive today.

    The long-dead Rift Space Dragon still holds onto the hope and dream of reaching the stars, and now that dream is passed on to the Underground Cemetery.

    The Kingdom''s Shield approves of the Rift Space Dragon''s dream and has decided to fulfill it. It is her promise to the deceased Rift Space Dragon, as well as her obsession.

    "Surely you''ve noticed the unnaturalness of this world."

    "Sia is the cradle of all living beings in this world, a world created by the body of Leviathan."

    "Now, it''s time for us, who have grown up in the cradle, to break free and head towards the stars."

    With eyes full of excitement, Kingdoms Shield pointed towards the sky.

    "You can''t imagine how vibrant and colorful the world above our heads is, with so many glorious races and legends."

    "What we see, what we observe, is just a tiny fraction of the vastness of the night sky."

    "Come with us and see the true world!"

    I know, that''s what the starry sky really looks like - Yun Xi looked at the shining Kingdom''s Shield with both eyes.

    Growing up in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, where the star bridge is open and even ordinary people can travel through the stars, he never realized what an incredible civilization achievement it was.

    The beings who created the Endless God''s Domain star bridge system are truly worthy of being the greatest Creator Gods in the Endless God''s Domain.

    It would be better if they weren''t his terrifying ex-girlfriends.

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180</h4>

    Yun Xi always saw the owner of the Underground Cemetery, the legendary King of Undead, as his enemy.

    The reason is simple. The most Constetion God''s Weapons on this continent are in the Underground Cemetery, in the hands of the unfathomable King of Undead.

    The ultimate mission in Sia''s world trial that he chose is to collect the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons and the battle with the King of Undead is almost inevitable.

    However, aftering into contact with the war weapons under the King of Undead, he realized that this King of Undead was somewhat different from his impression of an enemy.

    Innocent Princess who Passed.

    War Dancer who Dedicates to the Art of War.

    The Shield that Guards Something Important to the Kingdom.

    Although they hadn''t known each other for long, Yun Xi was certain that they were not evil people.

    Especially the Passed Princess and War Dancer, they opened their souls to him, allowing him to see their true selves.

    The Passed Princess''s feelings for the King of Undead were pure admiration, like the love of a daughter for her father. She would charge into battle against any enemy for him.

    War Dancer''s feelings for the King of Undead were purely of a loyal subordinate and respect. She saw the King of Undead as the greatest ruler and was willing to serve him.

    The Kingdom''s Shield stood on a higher level and shared the same ideals with the King of Undead.

    "So... his goal was the stars?" After learning about the King of Undead''s past achievements in saving the world, Yun Xi realized that, setting aside his initial bias, the King of Undead truly was the most powerful ruler in the world.

    Unlike the clever and ambitious Emperor Ludwig XII of the Leviathan Empire, The King of Undead has even higher goals and grander ideals.

    The concept of continental royalty ispletely insignificant for this great ruler.

    That tower, which connects heaven and earth, is the embodiment of his ideals.

    "Yes, the Tower of Babel in Babylon is the heart that leads to the stars."

    "As long as we trulyplete this tower, we can leave Sia''s cradle and explore a new world."

    "You are possibly thest dragon in this world. Come and help us build the tower that leads to the stars," Kingdom''s Shield looked at Yun Xi with hopeful eyes. This may be the greatest moment of transformation in this world.

    In this era of declining magical tides, only the mighty dragon before us has the potential to be the decisive factor in The King of Undead''s conquest of the world.

    Princess Passed and War Dancer have hinted to her more than once that the ck iron giant is far from being the most powerful weapon in sight.

    The silver faceless giant, capable ofpletely defeating the ck iron giant, the terrifying existence of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, a mysterious weapon that even the Underground Cemetery has not recorded, is the true trump card of the silver dragon.

    "So, it''s settled then," Yun Xi made his decision, remembering the sight of the undead army surrounding the various countries, as seen from the sky.

    With the existence of the "faceless god," who could protect the city of Sia, it was clear that relying solely on the power of the faceless god had its limitations.

    He couldn''t protect this world.

    Or rather, it was not his mission to begin with.

    Sia''s world had its own destiny. The rise of the King of Undead, Su, and the emergence of the Tower to the Sky were all choices made by the river of destiny in this world.

    He just happened to be in the right ce at the right time, joining this world that was undergoing a great change.

    This time, he wasn''t the protagonist of this world, but merely one of the participants.

    This was also a characteristic of the trials in the real world - it wasn''t created for him.

    Creator God Sia.

    Leviathan the Sky Beast.

    The ancient golden people at the beginning, the weapons of the Twelve Constetion Gods, and the war between the Dragon n and humans.

    Unlike the incredibly pure Water God''s World, Sia''s world has a long and ancient history. From the divine era to the present, the war between Sia and the Leviathan faction continues, entwined, and creates an epic tale unique to this world.

    As a visitor from another star, he became a part of the history of this world, but definitely not the main character.

    This time, the main character of Sia''s world''s transformation is clearly the King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery.

    The great King of Undead started nning for this world''s biggest transformation since the divine era war.

    The rising Tower of Heaven at this moment symbolizes the world''s greatest hope.

    The biggest difference in this iteration of the Star Trialpared to the past is that this world not only exists in reality, but also has aplete history and civilization.

    Moreover, this seemingly isted world hides many mysterious clues.

    At least, the friend who prepared the gift of a faceless god for Creator God Sia doesn''t exist in the records of Sia''s world.

    The towering tower that rose from the ground clearly exceeds the existing level of civilization in Sia''s world.

    In the depths of destiny, it seems that other worlds have been watching this world for millions of years.

    The King of Undead may be the key to "change." Yun Xi, just like the ck iron giant, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and the Rift Space Dragon, also feels the civilization that doesn''t belong to this world.

    Since The King of Undead''s goal doesn''t conflict much with his own, and he is willing to offer the collected Constetion God''s Weapons as a gift of reconciliation, and promise to maintain the independence of Sia Kingdom, then it would be wrong to go against it stubbornly.

    War has never been the best way to solve problems; it is a way when there is no other way.

    However, this is not something he can decide alone.

    The people he wants to protect are currently in the Tower of Gods.

    The future of Sia Kingdom should be determined by them.

    "AinAdley."

    "SaramandaHeidiMeross."

    "RndKaka."

    In front of the divine artifact known as the Tower of God, Yun Xi, carrying the Kingdom''s Shield, made the announcement of the Underground Cemetery to everyone.

    "It is up to you to decide whether to continue the fight."

    This was the power that Yun Xi bestowed upon them, and also the most important moment since the birth of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery."

    "An unbeatable ruler..."

    "So, his goal is not in Sia''s world."

    At this moment, whether Sia''s people or Leviathan''s followers, they all knew the truth of the war and the goal of the Underground Cemetery''s master.

    This is not something that needs to be hidden. The goal of The King of Undead has never been the world''s power from the beginning.

    Conquering the world is just one means to achieve that goal.

    If it wasn''t for Yun Xi''s existence, this small goal would have beenpleted long ago.

    It was precisely because of Yun Xi''s extraordinary arrival and consecutive victories against the ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and Rift Space Dragon that made the Sia Kingdom the most remarkable realm in the world.

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181</h4>

    In theory, this is the only force that can cause irreversible damage to The King of Undead''s n.

    Compared to the Leviathan Empire, which is now hailed as the number one military power in the continent, the Sia Kingdom with the Tower of Gods is the biggest variable in the Underground Cemetery''s world conquest n.

    Even now, the Kingdom''s Shield has no idea where that silver giant came from.

    Even in the most detailed divine era history books, the Underground Cemetery never recorded anything about the faceless god.

    The person who wrote those books is the true sessor of the golden ancient people, and The King of Undead himself knows everything about the golden ancient people.

    This variable might bring unforeseen problems to The King of Undead''s n to rise the tower and reach the stars.

    To make this variable disappear, as the highest military officer of the Underground Cemetery, the Kingdom''s Shield thinks that the eight Constetion God''s Weapons and the independence of a kingdom can be used as bargaining chips.

    Next, it depends on what decision the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order will make.

    In fact, when the Kingdom''s Shield saw the girls from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order with their own eyes, he was really surprised.

    The vitality exuding from them, their radiant and spirited appearance, is a miracle that even the Underground Cemetery has never had.

    All members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, totaling over 1,300, have a familiar radiance on them that the Kingdom''s Shield recognizes.

    That radiance, which she once possessed as the continent''s first knight, is the light that leads to hope and the future, a blessed light from the world.

    Those who possess this radiance are undoubtedly the most outstanding geniuses of their time.

    Confidence, strength, unwavering belief in the path they have chosen.

    Every one of them possesses a miraculous power.

    Compared to the Underground Cemetery, which carries the scent of death, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is more like the future of Sia''s world.

    Without seeing it with his own eyes, the Kingdom''s Shield could not imagine that this ancient divine era tower still possesses such unimaginable power.

    Only after seeing the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the former number one knight of the continent, Kingdom''s Shield, could be certain that this is the starting point for the next change in Sia''s world.

    Perhaps, everyone was wrong... The new history of Sia''s world will be passed down in their hands.

    However, this also aligns with the king''s hopes.

    The King of Undead, who loves Sia''s world more than anyone else, never once had the idea of destroying the world.

    It is because of his genuine love for Sia''s world that this king ultimately gained recognition from Sia''s world and became the most powerful King of Undead in its history.

    "We are just dust in history."

    "Are they the inheritors of history..."

    Watching the youthful Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Kingdom''s Shield felt for the first time that time, which seemed to be permanently stagnant in his body, was starting to flow uncontrobly again.

    The secret magic of the soul core seemed to be affected by the youthful vitality of these girls belonging to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, resulting in an unexpected void.

    When Kingdom''s Shield saw them, he truly realized that he had already died and would never have such youth and life again.

    Why did they have to think of such things only now?

    Didn''t they already make a choice at that time?

    Maybe she was just jealous.

    Really, just a little bit jealous.

    If I were born in this era, maybe I would also be a member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Being less than eighteen years old and pure and innocent, she also meets the requirements.

    It rtes to the future of the whole world, and this future will be decided by the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, all of whom are under eighteen years old.

    Upon careful thought, theposition of this Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order does indeed represent the future of the entire world of Sia.

    Sia Kingdom.

    Leviathan Empire.

    Northern Alliance.

    Leviathan faction.

    They had a lot of power, some say they were a miniature of the entire Sia''s world.

    "I think, I can ept it," Ain was the first to make a choice, as the Nuclear Explosion Queen, the leader of Sia Continent, her decision was the decision of Sia Kingdom.

    She believed in Lord Silver Dragon more than anyone else, Yun Xi gave her the authority to form the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, representing absolute trust in her.

    The future of Sia''s world belongs to Lord Silver Dragon.

    No matter how powerful The King of Undead is, they won''t be a match for Lord Silver Dragon.

    However, if there is a chance to avoid war, that would naturally be good.

    "Hmm, the princess and the knight are both good people. Adley doesn''t think that The King of Undead is a bad person either."

    Adley has a slightly higher fondness for the Underground Cemeterypared to the Leviathan Empire, which killed her parents.

    The Passed Princess, War Dancer, and the King''s Shield in front of her all trace back to the divine era and have Virgo bloodline. They are her rtives.

    "At this point, there are no other options. I agree."

    As Rnd, the princess of the Leviathan Empire, she can see the current situation more clearly.

    Compared to the still surviving capital of the Sia Kingdom, the captured capital of the Leviathan haspletely surrendered to the Underground Cemetery without even having a chance for negotiations.

    Of course, her stubborn and self-willed father, Ludwig XII, would never submit to anyone, even if the opponent is the legendary King of Undead.

    Compared to her father, Princess Rnd, who has joined the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, can see the future direction of this world more clearly.

    Like Kingdom''s Shield, she also felt that the future of this world was here, in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The past kings belonged to the dragon race.

    The current king belongs to The King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery.

    And the future king will definitely be born in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    "Humans are really troublesome, isn''t that guy always wearing the crown of the continent?" Saramanda didn''t care at all about who the ruler of the continent was.

    Whether it''s the dragon race or The King of Undead, the troll n always follows the naturalw of survival of the fittest. Nobody has the time to bother the troll n in harsh volcanic areas.

    After the war between humans and the dragon race ended, the troll n becamepletely free. Besides recently worrying about their fertility due to the decline in the period of magic tide, the trolls are living happily.

    "The continent''s kingship does indeed belong to that king."

    "We have no intention of interfering." Compared to the rebellious troll n that only follows themands of the dragon race, the Mermaid n and Lamia n have always been crucial pirs of the Leviathan faction.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182</h4>

    The Leviathan faction has long recognized the fact that humans have be the rulers of the continent.

    The wars between humans have nothing to do with the Leviathan faction anymore.

    Rather, it is strange for the Leviathan faction to see humans attacking each other.

    They belong to the same race, and it''s not a matter of life or death such as water or food. How could they fight to the point of losing their minds?

    Queen Ain of the Sia Kingdom, who possesses the power to fight against the Underground Cemetery, is thest hope for humans.

    Princess Rnd, the princess of the strongest military nation on the continent.

    Representatives of the Leviathan faction: Saramanda, Heidi, and Meross.

    The majority of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order have made the same decision.

    They decided the oue of the war.

    From this point on, the contract wasplete.

    "Thank you, then pleasee to the Tower of the Sky in a week. The King will host you and all the kings from around the world."

    "A new era is about to begin." Kingdom''s Shield smiled as they epted the best possible oue they could imagine.

    Perhaps, the choices made by the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in this tower are more important than the submission of those kings.

    They hold the future and hope of this world.

    .........

    On the third level of the Underground Cemetery, the beautiful songstress opened her eyes and sped her hands together.

    "Finally, the world is at peace."

    "Indeed, knights are the most outstanding."

    "I absolutely cannot do such a thing."

    The undead army, spread throughout the entire Sia Continent, began to orderly retreat, leaving only a part of the Legion stationed in the locations already marked by the Underground Cemetery.

    These seemingly ordinary locations on the surface are important mining resources born during the period of magic tide.

    Just as Imperial Sage Poincar said, magic doesn''t appear out of thin air, nor does it suddenly disappear.

    The period of magic tide decline is simply a tidal period of natural phenomena in Sia''s world.

    During the peak of the magic tide, mages of the divine era practiced effortlessly, even ordinary people could easilye into contact with magical elements in the air, and fairy butterflies would dance in human gardens.

    When the magic tide weakens, the magical elements in the air precipitate deep into the earth and transform into various minerals and resources that cannot be absorbed by humans. The world begins to enter a period of magic scarcity.

    However, for science and the Underground Cemetery with advanced extraterrestrial technology, this period is like a golden age.

    The Leviathan Empire, which developed science, found the key called "science" and started developing steam technology and mechanical skills. They almost ruled the world, just one step away.

    However, because of therge-scale development of the Leviathan Empire and a sudden event, the closed Underground Cemetery came back to life.

    This era was the best and the worst of times.

    The ancient and mysterious Underground Cemetery came back to life, and brand new science was born. Like the gears of destiny, the whole world of Sia reached a crucial moment.

    In the fourth week after the reappearance of the Underground Cemetery, representatives from all countries and continents of Sia''s world began advancing towards the Sky Tower located in the mountains.

    The Underground Cemetery, which conquered the world andpleted an alliance with Sia Kingdom, demonstrated its absolute crushing strength, forcing all nations to surrender.

    Apart from Sia Kingdom maintaining its special status, even military powers like the Leviathan Empire had to swallow the bitter fruit of defeat.

    On several continents far beyond Sia Continent, which were still under the rule of ssical imperial powers at the medieval level, there was no way to resist the undead armymanded by the Rift Space Dragon and the Opera House Phantom.

    The Opera House Phantom, ruled by the singing diva, once again showed the world what it means to have mountains of corpses and seas of bones, and what it means to defeat with just one push of a button.

    The Underground Cemetery, which was born again, conquered the entire world in just three weeks.

    During most of that time, they were engaged in battle with the guardian of Sia Kingdom, which was Yun Xi.

    The defeat and capture of the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast were the only major setbacks during the process of conquering the world for the Underground Cemetery.

    Despite losing, the Rift Space Dragon fought and, with the charisma and overall perspective of the Kingdoms Shield, fulfilled the agreement with the Sia Kingdom Guardian, oveing the final obstacle in the Underground Cemetery''s conquest of the world.

    Now, it is the beginning of a new era for the entire Sia''s world.

    Sia Kingdom, Leviathan Empire, Northern Alliance, New Continent Alliance, including the Mermaid n in the sea, the dwarf tribe underground, and the Lamia n in the marsh area.

    All races and factions of Sia''s world, except for the long-lost dragon race and some deep-sea races that disappeared with them, have sent their representatives to participate in the alliance of the Underground Cemetery.

    Without a doubt, the Underground Cemetery, havingpleted the world conquest n, is now the strongest force in this world.

    The return of the King of Undead has already been recorded in contemporary history books.

    Many forces were very curious about the heir of the golden ancient people, who were said to have inherited great power across generations.

    This is the only remaining legend of humanity, a living and immortal legend that has survived from the divine era to the present day.

    The army of Death Knights numbering over three digits, the undying Lich Mage legion, the flying skeletal dragon army in the sky, were invincible forces not only in the modern era of magic decline but even in the divine era.

    Humanity deliberately erased The King of Undead from history books, but with the revival of the Underground Cemetery by Su, all their efforts became futile.

    The immense power of The King of Undead and the terrifying power of the Underground Cemetery once again revealed themselves to the entire world.

    The true king of the continent has returned.

    Apart from suffering a defeat in the early stages against the mysterious silver giant in Sia Kingdom, the process of The King of Undead conquering the world was like breaking dry branches, and even the mighty Leviathan Empire could only hold on for a short time.

    Considering the scale of a world-conquering war, the casualties of other nations, except for the resistance put up by the Leviathan Empire until the end, were surprisingly low.

    Thanks to the dominion of the Opera House Phantom and the Enchanting Songstress, a girl who herself disliked killing, coupled with the absolute power disyed by the undead army, most countries didn''t even have the thought of resisting.

    From the perspective ofbat power, this ending had already been decided. If there hadn''t been the unexpected arrival of Sia KingdomGuardian, it''s likely that the conquest of the world by the Underground Cemetery wouldn''t have taken more than a week.

    At this moment, the entire Sia''s world map has been reced with new gs.

    Except for a small area in Sia Kingdom where the white tower g still stands, all other countries'' maps have been covered by the g of the deceased.

    A new era has arrived.

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183</h4>

    The previously silent mountain range began to grow noisy three days ago.

    The Leviathan Empire, which is closest to the central mountains, sent a delegation of over ten thousand members, led by Ludwig XII himself, to the sky tower where the Underground Cemetery is located.

    "Is this the miraculous structure that person wants to build?"

    "Teacher, does that madman really want to break through the sky?"

    "Is this not a funny joke at all? It doesn''t make meugh."

    Ludwig XII, who was once just a step away from uniting the maind, couldn''t sleep well all week. His eyes were filled with madness and unwillingness, carrying a dangerous aura.

    "We don''t have enough data, but this tower is truly something that has never been recorded in history before."

    "If the goal of the King of Undead is truly the night sky, then this tower is truly a miracle."

    Poincar, an imperial sage, looked excitedly at the miraculous structure called the "Babylon Sky Tower" before him. The trembling of his hands represented that his emotions were even more intense than they appeared.

    Sympathy and understanding, perhaps this is the feeling that only humans standing at the pinnacle of the pyramid of wisdom can have.

    "Looking at the architectural structure, this is simply not feasible." Asmid, an alchemical warlock and craftsman, drew this conclusion based on his professional habits.

    No matter how you look at it, the architectural structure of this tower is not normal at all. The foundation cannot support a tower that reaches over ten thousand meters.

    This tower should havepletely copsed halfway through its construction. And how was this length of tower hidden underground? The lower half of the tower has even reached the mantleyer, you know.

    "Hmm, don''t look at Dad''s masterpiece with mortal wisdom," Princess Passed floated in front of Poincar and Asmid, puffing up her chest.

    "This is something that Dad''s divine era alreadypleted, and it''s only halfway built now."

    "In a little while, this Babylon Sky Tower will be even taller and bigger."

    Poincar took a deep breath and looked at the towering tower.

    Indeed,pared to when it first appeared in the world, this tower called the "Babylon Sky Tower" has increased in height.

    ording to the information collected by the Leviathan Empire, over a million undead armies are continuously excavating from all over the world and transporting supplies to these central mountains.

    Even now, you can see arge number of undead soldiers carrying crystal-like refined substances, shuttling through the construction site below the tower.

    asionally, Skeleton Soldiers would fall from above ten thousand meters in the sky, crashing into pieces with a "snap." However, with the incantations of nearby liches, they quickly stood up and continued walking into the tower''s interior.

    Judging from the constantly increasing number of undead entering the tower, the size of the tower''s interior must be muchrger than it appears, a true architectural marvel.

    "No wonder, after the divine era war ended, the precious minerals on the continent disappeared so much."

    "They were all taken away by the Underground Cemetery."

    Some records that didn''t match the divine era are now bing clear in Poincar''s calctions.

    Even the reason why the Underground Cemetery conquered the world can be easily deduced.

    They collected resources with maximum efficiency, without changing the political systems of each country.

    The King of Undead didn''t need the submission of humans, only the resources of this world.

    Conquering the world was just a preparation for collecting resources.

    The Leviathan Empire really had bad timing, encountering such a monstrous opponent.

    "Conquer the world just for this reason?" Ludwig XII''s expression as he looked at the Tower of Heaven was not right.

    Only to build this incredible tower, they conquered the whole world and used the world''s resources toplete this task.

    How arrogant.

    What a mess.

    It turns out, having great power truly allows one to do whatever they want.

    If I had such power too, Ludwig XII tightly clenched his fist, with a dangerous gleam in his eyes, growing stronger by the moment.

    "Father."

    A familiar voice startled Ludwig XII, it was not the voice of a member of his Leviathan envoy.

    "Rnd, uh..." Ludwig XII looked at his daughter with aplex expression, she had been sent as a hostage to the Sia Kingdom''s princess.

    Originally, she had been considered a pawn in Ludwig XII''s n, sent aspensation for the war to the Sia Kingdom.

    She can be seen as a princess knight belonging to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order or a noble, but both are considered pawns discarded by Ludwig XII.

    Being under eighteen and a female, no matter how talented, as long as they are not hero-ranked knights, they can be abandoned by Ludwig XII.

    Who would have thought that this princess, considered as a castoff, would persistently achieve the promotion to hero-ranked within the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and take hold of her own destiny.

    Now, as an advanced hero-ranked knight, she is no longer a pawn that Ludwig XII can sacrifice at will.

    In theory, as a member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, she no longer has a direct affiliation with the Leviathan Empire.

    The current Princess Rnd no longer belongs to the Leviathan Empire.

    Rnd herself understands this, ever since she left the Leviathan Empire and became a member of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, there is no going back.

    "Sia Kingdom, how fortunate."

    "Why don''t we have such powerful Guardians?" As the only exceptional kingdom in the Underground Cemetery conquest n, Sia Kingdom is the world''s only remaining independent nation.

    In other countries, the kings are supposed to be the highest leaders, but they are all actually controlled by the lich.

    These liches, who used to be divine era mages, know very well how to rule the country and be the masters of everyone.

    It can be anticipated that soon after the liches take control of all the highest power, the kings will be puppets, only existing as mascots.

    "If... we also had such power..." Ludwig XII''s nails dug deep into his flesh.

    He was not convinced, and didn''t admit this fact.

    It would be great if Sia Kingdom''s Guardian could fight Underground Cemetery to a draw, or even destroy each other.

    For Leviathan Empire, reaping the benefits without doing anything is the best oue.

    Unfortunately, things didn''t unfold as he had imagined. The mysterious Guardian of Sia Kingdom actually made peace with Underground Cemetery.

    Traitors of mankind!

    You shouldn''t fight against each other, shouldn''t you fight until thest drop of blood!

    Why did you reach a settlement, letting this world lose hope to resist The King of Undead!

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184</h4>

    "Father, the war has ended." Despite being an abandoned child, Rnd could still understand the current feelings of the emperor who was renowned as the conqueror.

    Once, Leviathan Empire was only one step away from conquering the continent.

    She also once believed that Leviathan Empire would dominate this era.

    However, the turning point of fate alwayses so suddenly.

    The appearance of the forbidden spell of nuclear explosion.

    The return of the Underground Cemetery.

    And the war that decided the fate of the world.

    The Leviathan Empire became the biggest loser, while the Underground Cemetery became the winner.

    The choice made by the Sia Kingdom was thest straw that broke the camel''s back.

    What Ludwig XII hoped for, the final battle between the Guardian of Sia Kingdom and the Underground Cemetery, where the whole Sia Kingdom fought until theirst drop of blood, and the situation of the Underground Cemetery''s forces being greatly depleted didn''t ur.

    If the ruler of Sia Kingdom was still Ludwig XII''s dear friend, the king who led the Royal Knight Corps and the Empire''s first magic army legion into battle, perhaps he would really do it.

    Ain, Adley''s father, was the one who held onto the traditions and knightly honor of Sia Kingdom until the end, even if facing an unbeatable enemy, he would fight until thest breath.

    This was what Ludwig XII expected, exactly this kind of oue.

    However, his former dear friend had already been killed by his own first magic army legion.

    The new queen of Sia Kingdom, Ain, had a vision beyond the world and firmly believed that the magnificent silver dragon would bring about a whole new change.

    She went beyond racial limitations and created a brand new group called the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    It was this unique Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, consisting of multiple races, that made the decision.

    United by a magical coincidence, they had a vision that went beyond the discrimination and prejudice widely seen among nations.

    Since evenpanions of different races could ept each other, everyone was bathed in the glorious light of the mighty and sacred Silver Dragon. Naturally, they all had the same hopes for the future as the Silver Dragon.

    Yun Xi felt there was no need to continue fighting, and they could sense Yun Xi''s hope, so they made the same choice.

    Ludwig XII''s anticipation for a fierce battle between Sia Kingdom''s Guardian and Underground Cemetery waspletely shattered. The scenario where both sides would fight to thest drop of blood and thest bullet vanished.

    Upon encountering the Passed Princess and the soul core of the War Dancer, Yun Xi realized that the King of Undead was not evil, and their goal seemed to be anything but destruction and world annihtion.

    Therefore, there was no longer a need for a fight to the bitter end.

    Kingdom''s Shield discovered this and made the decisive decision to send out the Constetion God''s Weapons. They sessfully convinced Yun Xi, making Sia Kingdom the only exception in this world-conquering war.

    This exception is based on the condition that Yun Xi defeated the ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and Rift Space Dragon, and showcased his own strength.

    On the other hand, Leviathan Empire''s n to profit from the chaospletely failed.

    This made Ludwig XII unable to hate and unwilling to ept it.

    "Now, return to the Empire, my daughter." Knowing the news of Rnd advancing to hero-ranked, Ludwig XII regretted it a long time ago.

    No one could have expected that in just over a month of joining the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Rnd crossed the barrier from ordinary to hero-ranked.

    In the current period of declining magical tide, the difficulty of bing hero-ranked is unimaginable. The magically-infused nts that weremon in the past divine era have be increasingly scarce, and even the medicinal potions provided by the royal family are decreasing.

    Even for geniuses like Rnd, the probability of bing a hero-ranked knight is extremely slim. It can be said that it''s like gambling luck, and that''s why Ludwig XII gave up on her.

    The princess who is not yet eighteen years old and is not a hero-ranked knight is destined to be a political pawn for marriage alliances, and can be discarded at any time.

    Not everyone can be like the king and queen of Sia Kingdom, who are siblings and childhood sweethearts. They are simply a perfect match destined to feed others with their love.

    He had many offspring, and even though he was young and strong, he had several lovers and illegitimate children outside. Some of them were just as talented as Rnd, but since Ain needed Rnd as a hostage, she had to give up on him.

    That Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order thing, Ludwig XII was always seen as a joke from the beginning.

    "Sorry, father, I have already joined the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    "Since that day, there''s no going back," Rnd shook his head.

    She had understood long ago that she had been abandoned by her father.

    The wise and mighty emperor, he didn''t care about one of his daughters. All he had in his eyes was conquering the world.

    Whether it was him or the Leviathan Empire, they had already be an unstoppable war machine.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the Underground Cemetery, the Leviathan Empire would probably have started preparing to conquer the seas and other continents by now.

    The Leviathan Empire, driven by its scientific governance, is so aggressive because of its unlimited demand for resources. It''s an inevitable result.

    The conquer-the-world n made by Imperial Sage Poincar for Ludwig XII has proven to be truly effective.

    His own father, who had long been obsessed and unable to detach himself from this n, never once cared about his own growth.

    For the great emperor, children were just carriers of the empire''s inheritance. Ludwig XII, who is still youthful and powerful and will not abdicate the world stage for several decades, would never be willing to exit in this way.

    Rnd, who once thought this was only natural, no longer sees it that way.

    Because, in the tall tower of the divine era, she encountered a presence even greater than her own father.

    In her heart, the mad conquer-the-world n of the Leviathan Empire is no longer the only thing.

    Now she can be certain that the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is the future of the world, and the hope of Sia.

    Whether it''s the Leviathan Empire or the Underground Cemetery, they cannotpare to the future Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    So, she wants to tell her father now, to give up.

    "Father, please don''t pursue that ambition anymore."

    "The world is no longer the same as before."

    This was Rnd''s final warning. She vaguely felt that something was off with her father. He had be more extreme and dangerouspared to her impression of him.

    "Yes... the world has changed..."

    "Some things... have also changed..."

    Ludwig XII held his forehead and burst into uncontrobleughter.

    ck specks appeared silently in his eyes.

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185</h4>

    Inside the Tower of Heaven, climbing the stairs that led closer to the endless starry sky.

    Yun Xi curiously looked around at the supplies being continuously lifted up vertically, along with those tireless skeleton undead.

    Putting aside their outer appearance prejudice towards the undead, these skeletons are truly outstanding workers.

    Working non-stop for twenty-four hours, they don''t need wages, food, or rest and entertainment.

    As long as orders are given, these undead will work until the end of the world.

    The interior of the entire tower has arge number of structures simr to the Divine Era Tower in the Sia Kingdom.

    The same huge space.

    The sameplex stairs.

    The magic concentration is also beyond the normal level.

    Except for not being able to see the garden and fairy butterflies, this is an erged and heightened Divine Era Tower, and it''s still in an unfinished stage.

    The owner of this tall tower is the ancient King of Undead.

    Yun Xi is the guest who was invited by the King of Undead.

    The eight Constetion God''s Weapons and the owner of the Underground Cemetery are waiting for Yun Xi at the top of the tower.

    This is a meeting prepared by the Kingdom''s Shield for Yun Xi, and it is also the first time the legendary King of Undead has met with someone from outside the Underground Cemetery since its return.

    Prince Ashe from the Sia Kingdom.

    Thest remaining dragon race on the continent.

    Yun Xi carries both of these identities at the same time and is about to meet the legendary King of Undead.

    From the words of the Passed Princess and the War Dancer, Yun Xi roughly depicted the outline of the King of Undead.

    This is a legendary magician who excels in research and academia.

    The ancient weapons he created far exceeded the civilization level of Sia''s world.

    The golden ancient people, who symbolize the origin of humans in Sia''s world, were the true friends of this king. It was because of their downfall that The King of Undead stepped onto the battlefield and determined the oue of that war.

    The Rift Space Dragon, a ultimate weapon used by the dragon tribe to explore the stars, was personally shot down by The King of Undead who is still in its development stage.

    Powerful and mysterious.

    Wise and steady.

    Emotional but not good at socializing.

    With lofty ideals, he has always been down-to-earth in his efforts towards this goal, never giving up.

    This is the impression that Yun Xi has gained afterbining the perspectives of Passed Princess, War Dancer, and Kingdom''s Shield, regarding The King of Undead.

    Now, he is only a door away from this legendary king.

    The highest floor of Babylon Sky Tower, surrounded by constantly under-construction floating floors, can be said to be the tallest ce in the whole world. Yun Xi stands in front of the grand gate engraved with history.

    The outline of the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons is clearly carved on this gate, as ifmemorating their lost friends, benefactors, and lovers.

    Surrounding the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons is a broader and more detailed sky of stars, which is the dream and lifelong goal of The King of Undead.

    Now, this goal has finally reached its most crucial moment.

    In order to achieve it, The King of Undead agreed to the request of Kingdom''s Shield and gifted the precious Constetion God''s Weapons and Sia Kingdom''s independence rights to Yun Xi.

    "Come in, sacred silver dragon." A slightly deep voice came from the other side of the gate, summoning Yun Xi, who was standing in front of the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons.

    "Sorry for bothering you." Yun Xi appeared somewhat nervous in the presence of this legendary figure, The King of Undead.

    The true form of the puppet of the faceless god is now on him, so if anything goes wrong, he can immediately transform and activate the Pafu System.

    After a long silence, the grand gate slowly opens, revealing the scenery behind it.

    That looked a little different from what Yun Xi imagined.

    A huge tower blueprint stood in the middle of the room, rotating constantly and asionally stopping.

    The King of Undead, wearing ck armor and a red cloak on his back, meticulously adjusted the blueprint of the tower, pointing at its structures from time to time.

    Every time he pointed, the densely scattered undead soldiers on the diagram would adjust their tasks, modifying the unstable structures and filling the newly delivered materials into the tower.

    There was no sense of killing or dominance that Yun Xi had imagined.

    The King of Undead, wearing ck armor, seemedpletely absorbed in his work like a schr, forgetting everything about the conversation with Yun Xi.

    It took a full ten minutes after calling Yun Xi, for The King of Undead to finally pause from his work, only afterpleting a small phase of the project and allocating all the newly arrived resources to the construction of Babylon Sky Tower.

    "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long."

    "I''ve been busy with tower repairstely."

    "If you came to get Constetion God''s Weapons, they have already been prepared for you." Thinking about Yun Xi''s past impression, The King of Undead''s tone was even calmer and more friendly than imagined.

    Even more incredible, although it was their first meeting, Yun Xi felt a strange fondness for The King of Undead in front of him.

    Just recently, they were enemies who had to determine a winner and loser, but if it wasn''t for Kingdom''s Shield taking the initiative to reconcile, both sides might still be at war.

    Yet, when Yun Xi truly arrived in front of The King of Undead, he found that everything was slightly different from what he had imagined.

    "You... are you not a dragon of this world?" Just as Yun Xi was puzzled and confused, The King of Undead smiled softly and revealed the truth that Yun Xi had been hiding.

    "Huh?" Yun Xi looked at The King of Undead in astonishment, not knowing when he had revealed a w.

    "Because you possess the same aura as me, which doesn''t belong to Sia''s world."

    "The princess, the knight, and the dancer cannot sense this, but I immediately noticed it when I saw you."

    "Because I am also the same kind of person." The King of Undead gazed gently at Yun Xi. She didn''t know why, but when she saw Yun Xi, she didn''t feel distant; instead, she felt a sense of familiarity.

    The dragon n and the organization she belonged to were not enemies, but rather had a lot of cooperation between them.

    Although she didn''t know where this wandering sacred silver dragon came from, she wanted it to be a source of power for her side, if possible.

    To show sincerity, The King of Undead took off his helmet, revealing his soft and radiant silver hair, as well as his gentle and charming face.

    In that instant, Yun Xipletely turned to stone.

    Because, he recognized the person in front of him.

    Rather, this person was one of the closest and most special people in his world.

    In the small town, she always shyly showed him a gentle smile. She was Elphyllis, the daughter of the jeweler, who was the most like an older sister among all childhood friends.

    Elphyllis was the girl that, in Yun Xi''s imagination, besides Hua Huo, was the most suitable for marriage among all childhood friends.

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186</h4>

    How is that possible, it''s her!

    Yun Xi couldn''t help but open his mouth, looking at his childhood sweetheart, Elphyllis, the heiress of the jewelry store, with eyes that seemed as if the world was crumbling.

    Even if his four creator-level girlfriends were to appear in front of him now and say, "You are already dead," it would still not be as shocking as what Yun Xi was experiencing.

    The Elphyllis he remembered was the most knowledgeable and elegant among his childhood friends, recognized by everyone in the town as the "most suitable bride."

    As the heiress of the jewelry store, Yun Xi often joined her family for dinner. She seemed very happy to entertain everyone at her home. Despite being an heiress, she was very approachable, especially caring towards Yun Xi.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, she, who was one year older than him, was like an older sister.

    Although Hua Huo was always Yun Xi''s first choice,pared to the summer queen who radiated dazzling brilliance and was destined to leave the town, the gentle and beautiful Elphyllis, like a crystal, also appeared frequently in Yun Xi''s future.

    For a suitable marriage partner, Elphyllis is actually the best candidate.

    Since she was fourteen years old, countless boys and young men from neighboring viges confessed their love and sent love letters to this heiress of the jewelry store, like bamboo shoots after the rain.

    Of course, she rejected everything.

    When they yed house as children, Elphyllis often yed the role of a mother, Hua Huo always assertively took the role of the "groom", and Milei and Ye Li could only be the "daughters."

    Well, if you ask Yun Xi what role Hua Huo assigned to him, there''s only the role of the "bride" left...

    No matter when, Elphyllis in Yun Xi''s memories was always so gentle, understanding, and the best at resolving conflicts among childhood friends.

    She often came to Yun Xi''s bakery with a parasol, always managing to find time when Hua Huo wasn''t around and getting a chance to spend time with Yun Xi.

    Hua Huo had no idea how many stories had happened between Elphyllis and Yun Xi while she was practicing.

    Ahem, don''t misunderstand, it was just a simple afternoon tea chat time.

    Compared to living in a small town and inheriting the family bakery in the future, Yun Xi dreamed of being an excellent baker, Elphyllis seemed to have experienced a wider world.

    During afternoon tea with Yun Xi, she would always tell him some incredible stories from Endless God''s Domain.

    That legendary Casina the Battle God has won the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament again! The almighty Ionia, the great god from the Western God''s Domain, got angry and punished several gods by banishing them from their divine realms. In the Northern God''s Domain, Dragon God Asha, the ruler, held a birthday banquet for his daughter and invited many gods to attend.

    Wait, how does she know all this?

    When Yun Xi was a child, he used to consider these unbelievable stories as myths. For a boy living in an ordinary small town, concepts like the Creator God, Casina the Battle God, were nothing but imaginary beings he could never encounter in his lifetime.

    But now, he carries the curse of Asha''s Star Hunting Dragon, his former girlfriend. Casina the Battle God embedded the Seed of the Battle God into his body.

    "What''s wrong with my face?" The King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery and Elphyllis, the heir of the Ten Leaves Alliance, tilted her head, looking somewhat puzzled at Yun Xi in front of her.

    "No... I just never imagined that The King of Undead would be such a beautifuldy." Yun Xi stared nkly at Elphyllis, who seemed familiar yet unfamiliar.

    This was a side of Elphyllis that he didn''t know. Her silver hair cascaded shining like moonlight, resembling an elf from a story.

    "You too, beautiful silver dragon, is your name Ashe?" Elphyllis put down her magic pen.

    The more she looked at Yun Xi, the more she felt that the silver dragon before her possessed an extraordinary and otherworldly aura, something that only non-humans could have.

    When she was little, she had attended a grand birthday banquet for the North Dragon God Asha, and had gotten up close with the Asha who was known as the Supreme Dragon God.

    From Yun Xi, she could faintly sense a resemnce to Asha, a lineage that was undoubtedly of the highest level. Perhaps it had identally stumbled into this world.

    She had studied the Bone Dragon Legion in the Underground Cemetery, and discovered that these so-called dragon ns were mostly inferior. They could notpare at all to the true pure blood of the Northern God''s Domain. They could only be considered as mixed breeds with partial dragon blood.

    Thinking about the origin of Leviathan the Sky Beast, she could probably guess why the dragon ns in this world were so weak that even schrly heroes like the King of Undead could defeat them.

    Clearly, there were too many ws in the iplete dragon bloodline.

    However, the silver dragon before her was different.

    Its lineage was definitely the most pure, likely belonging to the legendary level of bloodline at the top of the pyramid even in the Dragon God''s Domain. It might even be a descendant of the sacred dragons created by Asha herself.

    No wonder the ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and even the Rift Space Dragon were no match for it.

    True dragons and mixed-blood dragons arepletely different. Those favored by Asha were born as super beings, surpassing the entire Endless God''s Domain in terms of their racial value.

    "Yes, Ashe..." Yun Xi couldn''t say his real name and didn''t even dare to recognize his childhood friend in front of him.

    The curse he carried was really heavy.

    The enemies chasing after him now have be so powerful that there is no force that can protect him.

    Among the four towers that form the foundation of the entire Endless God''s Domain civilization, their owners are his enemies.

    The four former girlfriends of the Creator Gods are watching you. They are deciding the punishment you will receive. It''s terrifying, but Yun Xi can only disguise his identity in order to survive.

    "The Constetion God''s Weapons you wanted are all here. These are all splendid creations of fantasy, and they should satisfy you," Elphyllis pped her hands, and eight boxes with different constetions engraved on them appeared in the corner of the room.

    This is the advice given to her by Kingdom''s Shield, and it''s also the decision she made.

    Although it may slightly inconvenience the former immortal king who entrusted everything to her, he, as someone who wants to change Sia''s world even in death and make it a part of Endless God''s Domain, probably wouldn''t mind these things.

    As an elite of the Ten Leaves Alliance, initially he came to this world only for a mission, butter on, it was obvious that he devoted everything to this mission.

    All the things he left behind were built for this great goal.

    "Ah... thank you..." Yun Xi took a deep breath and smiled brightly.

    Thank you, Elphyllis.

    It''s really great to be able to meet you again.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187</h4>

    Upon receiving the report from the Kingdom''s Shield, Elphyllis was initially very surprised.

    Whether it''s the ck iron giant or the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, they are clearly war weapons that surpass the level of civilization in this world. It has nothing to do with science or magic, but rather a pure difference in civilization.

    The Ten Leaves Alliance is an organization that existed long before the concept of Endless God''s Domain appeared. It has been active on the grand stage of the stars even before Twilight of the Gods.

    A golden branch representing the divine era bloodline inheritance.

    Jade leaves representing the main parts and branches of the organization.

    Blood petals representing the merciless killings and bloodshed hidden in the darkness.

    Whether it''s the Dragon God''s Domain in the north, the magic and knight God''s Domain in the west, the Dark Abyss God''s Domain in the south, or the Sky Sword God''s Domain in the east, wherever civilization exists, there are traces of the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    Initially, this organization was just an academic group, mainly dedicated to researching the rules of the world, and also gathering materials and raising funds for the organization''s core members'' experiments.

    The name "Ten Leaves Alliance" represents the ten wise individuals who originally established this alliance. Some were the God of Wisdom in a certain deity system, some were elders of the fairy race, and a few others still remain unknown.

    Without exception, all Ten Leaves members have achieved the legend-ranked and entered the realm of immortality.

    No one could have imagined that after a long period of time, the Ten Leaves Alliance would be such a terrifying behemoth.

    In "Twilight of the Gods," a few of the alliance''s founders fell, but they were quickly reced by new inheritors.

    The infinite pursuit of truth, the quest for higher realms, regardless of the era, the thirst for knowledge and curiosity about the unknown are endless.

    As the Ten Leaves Alliance grew bigger, many different groups started appearing within it.

    Elphyllis, who was the earliest and most traditional sessor of the Ten Leaves Alliance, was a young girl who possessed the authority of the Four-Leafs within the Ten Leaves.

    From the moment she was dered to have the authority of a Four-Leaf, she was destined to have no ordinary life.

    Her first trial as the sessor was so difficult that it was despair-inducing.

    She was tasked with monitoring Hua Huo, who was in an unstable state due to her Sky Flying Bloodline.

    The ancient and powerful Sky Flying Bloodline had always been a legend in the Western God''s Domain.

    Those who inherited this bloodline were in a state of extreme instability during their childhood and adolescence.

    No one knew when they would awaken or what kind of awakening it would be.

    The owners of this bloodline had the potential to be either the world''s saviors or the Demon King who would destroy it.

    In history, this kind of probability is fifty-fifty.

    And the sessor of the current generation Sky Flying Bloodline, "Hua Huo", went through her first bloodline rampage and destroyed a small god''s domain, which is considered highly dangerous and likely to turn into a "Demon King" Sky Flying Bloodline.

    However, her Sky Flying Bloodline, which also inherited Su''s bloodline, is of extremely high level, and cannot be changed by any forced means.

    Because of this, not only the Ten Leaves Alliance, but other powerful organizations scattered throughout the Endless God''s Domain see Hua Huo as a great threat.

    The final solution was to freeze Hua Huo, who had gone through a rampage, and throw her into a remote God''s Domain called the White Lotus Sword Domain where nothing can grow.

    It is said, just said, that the White Lotus Sword Domain holds a miraculous item that can enlighten people''s wisdom.

    If that miraculous item can change Hua Huo''s hidden cruel personality, perhaps everything will be fine.

    Therefore, each organization has sent their own sessors to closely monitor Hua Huo, ensuring that this inheritor of the strongest Sky Flying Bloodline doesn''tpletely go berserk.

    Elphyllis, one of the future sessors of the Ten Leaves Alliance, has been given such a difficult mission.

    Honestly, when Elphyllis first took on this task, she hesitated.

    The rampaging Sky Flying Bloodline, it''s a monster that not even the legend-ranked can stop. It has been recorded in history that the bloodline of the "Demon King" has appeared more than once.

    Hua Huo of this generation is hailed as the awakened Sky Flying Bloodline closest to its original origins in thousands of years.

    Normally she appears to be just an ordinary girl, but that''s just an illusion.

    Once she unleashes the anger in her heart, she instantly transforms into the soaring shadow that breaks all restraints.

    A small White Lotus Sword Domain is no different from a toy wooden sword in front of the rampaging Hua Huo.

    Being with Hua Huo like this, responsible for close monitoring, even though Elphyllis possesses one of the highest bloodlines in the entire Endless God''s Domain, she doesn''t feel safe in the slightest.

    It''s not just her, Milei of the Golden Family, Ye Li of the Virtual God n, they''re probably the same.

    They are the heirs that their respective organizations have ced the greatest hopes on, but at the same time, they carry the organization''s highest expectations and mustplete their respective trials.

    For them, the biggest mission is to take care of Hua Huo and let her live peacefully in the small town of the mortal area in White Lotus Sword Domain.

    None of them expected that this incredibly difficult task would be the turning point in their lives.

    Beforeing to White Lotus Sword Domain, Hua Huo, a monstrous creature, was always unstable and in a terrible mental state. It was surprising how she found redemption here.

    She, who had never had a friend before, strangely fell in love with a human boy.

    She was saved by that boy who had no idea how terrifying she was. He smiled at her, reached out his hand, and even gave her a bread he made himself.

    Honestly, Elphyllis''s heart almost stopped when she saw that the boy approached Hua Huo without any defense.

    At that time, Hua Huo had just destroyed a God''s Domain and was surrounded by endless despair.

    The negative impact from the destruction of the entire God''s Domain made Hua Huo emit a dangerous aura that kept everyone away, even Elphyllis, who was supposed to inherit the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    People with sharp senses and clear intuition would nevere near a Hua Huo in that state.

    Carrying the hatred that could destroy the whole world, it was a terrifying thing that even those ordinary people who couldn''t feel anything would instinctively stay away from her.

    The origin of disaster, the reserve force of the Demon King, described the aftermath of the bloody massacre as Hua Huo.

    Perhaps she herself also realized that she had done something wrong, although she didn''t regret it, she remained in a state of confusion.

    This stage will determine her future.

    It is theplete consumption of destruction and despair, transforming into a demon at the pinnacle of darkness.

    Or transcending that despair and darkness, breaking free like a butterfly, revealing the glory of the Sky Flying Bloodline.

    During this process, any interference could cause extremely serious consequences, and no one could bear such responsibility.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188</h4>

    The Demon King type of Sky Flying Bloodline once caused theplete annihtion of severalrge God''s Domains in the Western God''s Domain.

    The brave Sky Flying Bloodline has saved countless worlds from crises.

    Which direction it leans towards depends entirely on the choice made after the first awakening. From Hua Huo''s situation, she undoubtedly leans towards the dark Demon King stance.

    Powerful, willful, and inclined towards destruction.

    Despite her appearance as an ordinary girl, her essence is a terrifying being that has already destroyed worlds.

    The Ten Leaves Alliance sends Elphyllis, but it''s just doing what it can and following fate. Once Hua Huo bes the Demon King, she will have to resort to the final measures.

    The problem is, even if the final measures are used topletely erase the White Lotus Sword Domain from the Endless God''s Domain, it doesn''t mean Hua Huo can truly be killed.

    The power of the Sky Flying Bloodline is extremely terrifying and cannot be restrained by ordinary means.

    The abilities awakened by each generation of the Sky Flying Bloodline are different.

    It originates from their ancestors, who were said to be the earliest born shadows of the soaring heavens and the terrifying beings that ughtered countless gods in the Twilight War of the Gods.

    In history, there were many times when the Sky Flying Bloodline, after turning into Demon King, was killed, but it would revive soon after and be even stronger.

    Simrly, the in heroines of the Sky Flying Bloodline also had many instances ofing back to life after death, making it impossible to predict their abilities.

    The only thing that can be certain is that the changes they undergo during their teenage years willpletely determine their future paths.

    In this regard, Hua Huo is a type of person that scares others a lot.

    Her first awakening was a typical destructive awakening,pletely uncontroble, and it happened after she faced great persecution.

    Such awakenings almost always end up bing the personality of the Demon King.

    At that time, in Elphyllis''s eyes, Hua Huo seemed like she was continuously slipping towards the abyss.

    No one dared to get close to her.

    No one could save her.

    Hua Huo became the Demon King who destroyed everything, carrying the despair of a world''s destruction. Add to that her young age andck of a fixed worldview, it seemed like only a matter of time.

    At this time, a mortal boy named "Yun Xi" extended a hand to Hua Huo.

    Hepletely didn''t notice the despair entangled around Hua Huo. Mortals couldn''t see these things, but instinctively felt that something was wrong with her.

    Then, he became Hua Huo''s friend andter became her childhood sweetheart.

    Afterwards, Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li joined the group as well.

    Only Yun Xi himself didn''t know how dangerous Hua Huo was.

    It was precisely because he didn''t know about this that he could naturally get close to Hua Huo, achieving things that no one in the Ten Leaves Alliance, Golden Family, Virtual God n, or even the entire Endless God''s Domain could aplish.

    The Sky Flying Bloodline is a special bloodline in the highest known bloodlines of the Endless God''s Domain, second only to the Creator God bloodline.

    The Tower Masters of the seven towers in the Endless God''s Domain, who are known as the existing creators, entered a state simr to sleep after the Twilight War of the Gods.

    Besides some rare moments when they manifest themselves in a physical form, it has been a long time since anyone has been able to encounter these primordial beings.

    During the era when the spirits of the Creator God began to hide away, the unstable Sky Flying Bloodline became one of the most fearsome existences in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    The task of guarding the Sky Flying Bloodline requires even the utmost caution from the legend-rankeds, and sending Hua Huo to the remote White Lotus Sword Domain is also a way of protecting her.

    In the whole Endless God''s Domain, perhaps only a young boy named "Yun Xi" could be so intimate and affectionate with the terrifying Hua Huo, blissfully unaware of the danger, enjoying their childhood friendship.

    And during those times, Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li also unknowingly became influenced by Hua Huo, forgetting about the danger she posed.

    Even Hua Huo herselfpletely forgot that she was the Great Demon King who could destroy the world before she reached the age of ten.

    Strangely enough, as Hua Huo fell in love with that young boy, her transformation into a Demon King actually came to an end.

    Hua Huo, when she''s with Yun Xi, is filled with confidence, happiness, and joy.

    She not only gains control over the power of the Sky Flying Bloodline that once went berserk within her, but also starts her journey of growth, from being an ordinary person to mastering the power within her body, starting from scratch.

    This is the path that all brave heroes of the Sky Flying Bloodline have walked, a glorious path full of courage.

    Instead of being controlled by the power of their own Sky Flying Bloodline and recklessly using the power to kill gods, they strive to be stronger and approach the true form of the Sky Flying Bloodline.

    Compared to the incredibly powerful Demon King-type Sky Flying Bloodline, the initial fighting power of the hero-type Sky Flying Bloodline is not very strong.

    If we consider the Demon King-ized Sky Flying Bloodline as a monster with an initial level of 999, then the hero-type Sky Flying Bloodline starts from level one but possesses incredible growth rate and talented skills.

    By constantly pushing their own limits, increasing the upper limit of their racial value, the hero-type Sky Flying Bloodline will eventually grow into a form that far surpasses the Demon King-type bloodline, and breaking through the limit of level 999 is not a problem.

    Originally, Hua Huo had already partially stepped into the Demon King-ized [Field] during her first awakening. However, the time she spent with Yun Xi forcibly suppressed her urge to be a Demon King and set her on the path of a hero.

    Hua Huo is an unprecedented figure in the history of Endless God''s Domain, possessing both the talent of the Demon King-type and the hero-type Sky Flying Bloodline. She is the closest descendant to the divine era, the young girl who once yed countless gods with the original Sky Flying Bloodline.

    The wise members of the Ten Leaves Alliance even specte that this generation''s Hua Huo has the greatest potential to break the limit of the ninth rank in the legend-ranked and enter the "Genesis" [Field], bing the seed of a new era.

    The one who changed Hua Huo''s life is a boy named "Yun Xi," who was responsible for taking care of her. Unknowingly, they became good friends along with another person.

    Elphyllis from the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    Milei from the Golden Family.

    Ye Li from the Virtual God n.

    They have their own code names within their respective organizations.

    A silver gemstone - symbolizes endless mystery and wisdom, like a crystal.

    The golden princess - represents the divine and the glorious rays of the sun, descended from the gods.

    Alice the Eternal - once known as the most powerful weapon created by the civilization called "Science".

    They each represent three different factions in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Named after the leaves of the World Tree, symbolizing wisdom, is the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    They started with gold from the Rhine and had endless wealth, inheriting the legacy of the Gods'' Twilight, the Golden Family.

    Once reaching the peak of technological civilization, they created the "Virtual God" using the mysterious powers of the supernatural.

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189</h4>

    In a town that was exiled and possibly harbored one of the most terrifying creatures in the future of the Endless God''s Domain, there existed over dozens of different organizations. However, only three individuals dared toe close to that creature.

    Milei from the Golden Family.

    Elphyllis from the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    Ye Li from the Virtual God n.

    They were all future inheritors who were greatly anticipated by their respective organizations. They possessed the power and influence capable of shaking the Endless God''s Domain.

    However,pared to Hua Huo, who had personally destroyed a God''s Domain before she even turned ten, their backgrounds and races became irrelevant.

    Why did they break the rule of never interfering and actively approach Hua Huo?

    Up until now, Elphyllis still doesn''t understand why she, who has always been quiet, made such a bold choice.

    It''s as if there was an instinct in her that told her she would regret it for the rest of her life if she didn''t do this thing.

    The fact also proved this point.

    If she hadn''t mustered the courage to join at that time, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.

    Originally, the goal was Hua Huo. Hua Huo was the absolute core of the town, and the entire town existed because of her without a doubt.

    Most of the original residents of the town were reced, and only a few people who knew nothing still thought it was an ordinary town.

    "The Hua Huo Exile n"

    "The Monster''s Cage"

    All the big organizations secretly call the town this way and consider its existence a top secret. Only a few people know it exists.

    Clearly, Hua Huo had already noticed this, but she chose to ignore it and shut herself off from the world.

    At that time, Yun Xi, who brought Hua Huo out of her closed-off world, actually saved the whole world.

    If Hua Huo continued to iste herself, her suppressed anger would eventually explode uncontrobly.

    The entire White Lotus Sword Domain would disappear in Hua Huo''s rage.

    Yun Xi saved both the White Lotus Sword Domain and Hua Huo.

    He probably never knew how many people''s lives he changed by reaching out to Hua Huo.

    Elphyllis was a witness to that miraculous scene.

    Even in the face of despair that she couldn''t approach, Yun Xi simply and effortlessly held Hua Huo''s hand.

    Later, he reached out his hand to her, Milei, and Ye Li.

    For him, this was probably something that should happen naturally.

    But for them, it was simply an incredible miracle.

    Can you believe that Hua Huo actually listened to him?

    In order to understand the reason behind this miracle, the three of them used their own powers, disguised themselves as residents of the town, and joined Hua Huo and him.

    The four of them became childhood friends.

    The time that followed was a precious treasure for Elphyllis throughout her life.

    They yed make-believe, hide-and-seek, and took on different roles, agreeing to meet at a certain ce and have fun together.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, there were no troubles based on race or background. His thoughts were so pure and easy to understand, to the point that even his future dreams were so simple.

    For Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li, who carried their own missions and powers, this period of time was the happiest time in their lives.

    Initially, they came to the town because of Hua Huo, but in the end, they were all attracted to Yun Xi, and even engaged in an epic fantasy war for the power to be Yun Xi''s future bride.

    The three of them used their powers and resources to project a fantasy battlefield that was almost 100% real. They summoned the strongest legendary heroes they could find, with the position of Yun Xi''s bride-to-be as the stake, and engaged in a grand battle.

    Unfortunately, even though Hua Huo was outnumbered, she remained the biggest winner. The power of the Sky Flying Bloodline was simply unreasonable.

    Hua Huo won everything and naturally became Yun Xi''s bride-to-be.

    The defeated Elphyllis and the others had to make a promise. When Hua Huo took Yun Xi away from the town, they would voluntarily leave Yun Xi''s side.

    For Elphyllis, the time spent in the town and the time spent with Yun Xi were like an unbelievable dream.

    Hua Huo left the town with Yun Xi, and her dream ended.

    She began to fulfill her duty as the sessor of the Ten Leaves Alliance,pleted the trials in the inheritance program, and arrived in this closed world of Sia.

    Sometimes, I wonder what would have happened if they didn''t care about who won against Hua Huo in the war game. What would the future be like?

    How much will Hua Huo, who possesses both the Demon King and the Hero Sky Flying Bloodlines, grow in the future?

    Who among them will be the first to marry Yun Xi?

    Afterpleting their mission to monitor Hua Huo, they had to leave Yun Xi voluntarily in the end of the war game.

    Of course, no one gives up, but Hua Huo is just too strong now. None of them can win against her, as she has the greatest advantage.

    Like a queen looking down on them, Hua Huo never gives them a chance. Whenever she and Yun Xi start to have a good time, she always finds a way to sense danger and stop it.

    Hmm, is this also a talent of the Sky Flying Bloodline?

    To defeat Hua Huo, they must be stronger.

    With this determination, Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li made a promise and formed a small "Anti-Hua Huo Alliance".

    Now, there are only three people in this alliance, but Elphyllis has a feeling that maybe this alliance will expand in the future.

    After all, defeating the great Demon King Hua Huo is an epic-level task.

    Yun Xi himself probably doesn''t even know how terrifying and unbeatable Hua Huo has be.

    He awakened as the world-ending Demon King bloodline before he even turned ten.

    He suppressed endless despair and awakened as the hero bloodline because Yun Xi vowed to protect him.

    The Sky Flying Bloodline and Hua Huo''s body, two bloodlines that theoretically cannot coexist, are actually present at the same time.

    Normally, Hua Huo would gradually level up, but she would never break through the hero-ranked limit. Instead, she continuously raises her racial value limit, bing an extraordinary concept bloodline that humans cannotprehend.

    It is only when facing a deadly crisis that the Demon King bloodline resurfaces in Hua Huo. At that time, Hua Huo can reveal a terrifying form that no one can predict.

    The true andplete form of Hua Huo is probably only witnessed by Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li. Itpletely resurrects the original appearance of the divine era ancestors and can even shake the stars.

    Originally, they were in three different organizations. But after that battle, they decided to form the "Anti-Hua Huo Alliance" and grow in their own ways, preparing for another war with Hua Huo.

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190</h4>

    Yun Xi felt uneasy and even panicked as he looked at the eight Constetion God''s weapons, which were the targets of his trial.

    Compared to these Constetion God''s weapons, Elphyllis''s presence now mattered more to him.

    Truly, he had so many things he wanted to say to his childhood sweetheart.

    Why are you here?

    Didn''t you go to study in the Western God''s Domain?

    Elphyllis, this ce is very dangerous no, why are you the King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery?

    Yun Xi learned about Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li going to study in the Western God''s Domain from Hua Huo. The information also came back through the seeds nted in them.

    After they both attended school at the White Lotus Sword Pce, he and Hua Huo chose to study at a higher-level school in the Western God''s Domain, so they won''t be able to see each other for a while.

    Yun Xi never dreamt that he would bepletely cut off from the Endless God''s Domain in his own Star Trial World, he can say he is not in the civilization of the Endless God''s Domain, and he met his childhood sweetheart.

    Elphyllis looked at Yun Xi''s anxious eyes, feeling a bit puzzled.

    "Is there any problem with these Constetion God''s Weapons?"

    No, there''s no problem with these Constetion God''s Weapons, the problem is you, Elphyllis.

    Yun Xi pretended to inspect these eight ancient Constetion God''s Weapons, his mind was inplete chaos.

    In his memories, Elphyllis, the youngdy from the jewelry store, was always his top alternative to Hua Huo for marriage.

    She had a gentle personality, was close to his age, and was recognized as ady in the town.

    Every year, there were so many people sending her love letters and arranging marriage proposals, that they almost crowded the doorstep of her jewelry store, and many of them were even from other towns.

    Her family''s jewelry store was always very busy, and the people who came to propose felt like they were going crazy buying gemstones, just like buying groceries at a market stall.

    The knowledgeable and well-mannered youngdy.

    The gentle and virtuousdy.

    And, she had an amazing figure!

    Even Yun Xi''s parents were very pleased. She was always ranked first on the "most desired bride" list of all the nearby towns.

    Unlike the dazzling Hua Huo, who was destined for greatness, Elphyllis was closer to what Yun Xi imagined as the ideal bride.

    He had considered more than once that if Hua Huo really left the White Lotus Sword Domain, maybe he would choose Elphyllis as his future partner.

    Elphyllis didn''t shine like Hua Huo. If Hua Huo was the queen of summer, shining like the sun, then Elphyllis was a blooming purple Rnd in the garden, elegant and captivating.

    At least,pared to the almost impossible future of marrying Hua Huo, the once ordinary Yun Xi felt that his chances of marrying Elphyllis were greater.

    Counting the days, Hua Huo was going to participate in the Sword Pce exam. In the days when they would no longer be able to see each other, Yun Xi thought carefully about the future with their other childhood friends.

    If they were to get married, Elphyllis would be the most suitable.

    If it was about love, perhaps Milei would be more appropriate.

    As for Ye Li, well, they were just too young, so they could only hope for the future.

    For Yun Xi, who had already nned out the next thirty years of his life, unaware of his tragic future of being pursued by his four creator-level ex-girlfriends, this was the visible life.

    It''s not that he didn''t like Hua Huo, he had just realized early on that Hua Huo, like the sun, would definitely go to a ce he could never reach.

    He had always considered Hua Huo to be the most important person to him, but back then, he didn''t have the ability to keep up with her.

    The two of them were like intersecting lines, after crossing paths at that moment, they were destined not to be together.

    Hua Huo was his first love, the forever most beautiful feeling, something that could never be forgotten no matter when, a perpetual crush.

    And Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li were the ones who were real.

    Yun Xi at that time really thought that way.

    The impact on Yun Xi from Elphyllis, as he remembered her, being so gentle, was immense.

    It waspletely unbelievable that, far beyond the White Lotus Sword Domain by countless light-years, sitting on the throne of the Underground Cemetery, was his childhood friend Elphyllis.

    "You, aren''t you the past King of Undead?" Yun Xi took a deep breath. The legend of the King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery could be traced back to the divine era of the war between humans and dragons in this world.

    No matter how he thought about it, that King of Undead couldn''t possibly be the Elphyllis in front of him.

    Or, could it be that the Elphyllis he knew had actually lived for millions of years?

    "Yes, the previous King of Undead was an incredibly remarkable person."

    "He was an excellent schr and the person who understood this world the most." Elphyllis''s answer relieved Yun Xi, at least it wasn''t the worst possible answer.

    However, this is not enough. He really wants to know more things, more truths.

    "You are the new King of the Undead, what is your name?" Yun Xi couldn''t care less about being impolite, he had too many questions he wanted to ask.

    "Elphyllis, that is my name."

    "Ashe, would you like to be my ally?"

    "This world needs change. I want to fulfill thest wish of the previous King of the Undead." Elphyllis''s gaze remained as gentle as Yun Xi remembered.

    However, she was no longer the youngdy of the jewelry store. She was now the ruler of the Underground Cemetery, deciding the fate of Sia''s world as the King of the Undead.

    From her, Yun Xi could sense an incredibly powerful force, even stronger than the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beastbined.

    Familiar, yet unfamiliar.

    Even though she was right in front of him, Yun Xi couldn''t reveal his identity, unable to acknowledge her.

    "I...willingly..." Yun Xi gazed at the familiar gentle face, unsure of what expression to show at this moment.

    Elphyllis also noticed theplex gaze of the silver dragon in front of her.

    Confusion.

    Unease.

    Curiosity.

    And, it seemed like a ce she had seen before, a nostalgic scent.

    "Elphyllis...is a very beautiful name," Yun Xi awkwardly extended his hand, like meeting a childhood friend for the first time.

    A small hand as white as snow, with the essence of a dragon''s life coursing through the skin, and only fourteen years old, Elphyllis couldn''t recognize him, which was only natural.

    However, when Yun Xi held Elphyllis''s outstretched hand, his heartbeat elerated as usual.

    Just like when he carried Hua Huo on his back, during tea time, he would listen to her telling those timeless mythological stories.

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191</h4>

    "Are the princess and the dancer doing well with you?" As the sessor of the previous King of Undead, Elphyllis had the responsibility to take care of the ancient weapons in the Underground Cemetery.

    They were also essential assistants in breaking Sia''s world with Heaven''s Banishment.

    The previous King of Undead had developed ancient weapons such as the ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, Opera House Phantom, and Rift Space Dragon, which were not originally intended for war.

    Their ultimate goal was the same.

    They wanted the wise beings of Sia''s world to break through the barriers of the sky, establish a star bridge in this world, and make this world a part of the Endless God''s Domain civilization.

    For the Ten Leaves Alliance, this was also their most important mission.

    Each addition of a new God''s Domain from a new civilization meant the recognition of more world rules, more rare resources, and a list of minerals.

    Any world that gave birth to civilization was a treasure that the Ten Leaves Alliance desired.

    Every civilization in the sky has its own unique features.

    Discovering these civilizations and making them part of the Endless God''s Domain, the seven towers system, has been the most important achievement and goal of the Ten Leaves Alliance since the Twilight War of the Gods.

    Sia''s world''s mission is one of the most challenging tasks in the known discovered civilizations.

    Compared to other civilizations that can be engaged in limited negotiations once discovered, the istion of Sia''s world is unparalleled.

    The people living in Sia''s world may not know how strange the God''s Domain where Sia''s world is located is.

    Not only is it as simple as the Heaven''s Banishment, but the coordinates of the entire God''s Domain where Sia''s world is located are chaotic and change their position every once in a while.

    Theary belt surrounding Sia''s world not only cannot be essed by conventional means, but even if one manages to enter, they will face immense rejection.

    The exploration missionsunched by the Ten Leaves Alliance targeting Sia''s world have a failure rate of 99%. The previous King of Undead is the only known individual who sessfully entered Sia''s world and returned with a message for the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    It took the Ten Leaves Alliance thousands of years or more, from the establishment of the iplete Heaven''s Tower by the King of Undead to the execution of the trial mission by Elphyllis, to reach this ce.

    It''s not that the Ten Leaves Alliance didn''t save the previous King of Undead, it''s just that figuring out the ever-changing coordinates of Sia''s world was too difficult. If it wasn''t for the King of Undead sending out the message, the Ten Leaves Alliance might never have found the way in for thousands of years.

    Ancient weapons like the ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, Opera House Phantom, and Rift Space Dragon represent all the emotions the previous King of Undead had for this world.

    Even if it turns into a bonfire, Elphyllis was infected by this determination, making her determined toplete this trial.

    "The ck iron giant is fine, but the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast might need some more time to repair."

    "The seal of the Rift Space Dragon will soon be automatically released. Is this tower the miracle you want to aplish?" Yun Xi''s heart was elerating, and he could only pretend to have a conversation to disguise his emotions.

    "Pafu"

    "Pafu"

    Pafu, who was inside the dragon gem on Yun Xi''s chest, had long been excited and jumping around.

    This unfamiliar world, so distant that it could be said to be separated by countless other worlds, meeting thedy from the jewelry store whom Yun Xi once thought was the most suitable for marriage, made him feel a sense of destiny.

    Even though she was right in front of him, they couldn''t recognize each other or speak about anything rted to themselves.

    Even though it''s not allowed, even though it''s not right, the feelings that surged in their hearts couldn''t be restrained.

    This won''t do, things are bound to go wrong if it continues like this. Yun Xi knew better than anyone that this was not right, but he couldn''t control the emotions welling up within him.

    Elphyllis, are you okay?

    Do you still remember "Yun Xi" now? And what is your true identity?

    "Yes, Silver Dragon, watch closely now."

    "Soon, a bridge to the stars will be erected in this world."

    "For this goal, Underground Cemetery has been preparing for millions of years."

    "When all the ancient weapons of Underground Cemetery arepleted, this Tower of Babel will be the biggest marvel in this world." Elphyllis raised her fingertips, pointing at the endless distant stars.

    There, it is a world of stars and ocean, cherished by the creatures of this world since the divine era began.

    Once the Tower of Babel ispleted, a brand new era will dawn upon this world.

    Conquering the world is just a means to aplish this goal. The time hase. As long as enough resources are gathered and the unfinished fifth and sixth ancient weapons of the Underground Cemetery are created, the miracle will happen.

    The world''s greatest miracle is right in front of me, Elphyllis.

    Yun Xi has never felt the bond between him and Elphyllis so clearly, transcending time and space.

    Even though burdened by curses from Asha, Ionia, the Nameless, and Naiya, unable to use the power of the Star Seed connection, Yun Xi can still feel the invisible thread between him and Elphyllis.

    "You possess great power. May Asha bless you," Elphyllis said with a smile, delivering the Northern God''s Domain-style congrattions that left Yun Xi unsure whether to cry orugh.

    Blessings from Asha... For me, they are like fatal curses, Elphyllis.

    Looking at his current fourteen-year-old body and the Dragon Jade on his chest, Yun Xi began to regret his proactive choice of Asha''s curse. Would it have been better to choose Ionia''s curse?

    "I have some dragon friends that I know in the Northern God''s Domain. You must have identally ended up in this world. Do you want me to help you find your way back?" Elphyllis always cared about others.

    "Thank you, but I don''t n on going back." Yun Xi''s forehead sweated heavily. Was he going to the Dragon God''s Domain in the north to fall into the trap of his ex-girlfriend, Dragon God Asha?

    Taking a path to certain death is not the way to go.

    If he were to find a ce to hide, it would definitely be some remote God''s Domain in the Eastern God''s Domain.

    Wasn''t he living happily in the White Lotus Sword Domain for sixteen years? If possible, the ce he wanted to go the most was the legendary Kunlun God''s Domain.

    At least, there he had a good friend, the Golden Crow Princess. Additionally, the Empress Xi of the Kunlun God''s Domain was the only creator-level being who had never harmed him.

    "You''re starting your journey so young. You''re truly an outstanding silver dragon," Elphyllis looked at Yun Xi, who was even younger than herself, with a gentle expression.

    Somehow, this beautiful and lovely silver dragon was very endearing.

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192</h4>

    Elphyllis, one of the strongest future inheritors of Endless Gods Domain, who represents the four-leaf faction of Ten Leaves, knows that there are different systems within the Dragon n.

    Descended directly from the ancient Dragon God Asha, ruling over Northern Gods Domain, while also overseeing the Void Dragons who guard Endless Gods Domain and the unknown boundaries of the [Field], they are the most powerful dragons in all of Endless Gods Domain.

    Supreme Dragon God, hailed as the origin of the Dragon n, the dragon of order, is the most dominant personality among all known creator-level beings.

    The other creator-level beings have rarely appeared before the public, only Dragon Emperor Asha asionally sending out their will incarnations.

    The dragons under hermand are often aggressive, and the expansion of Endless Gods Domain and Northern Gods Domain after the Twilight of the Gods is the best proof.

    These young and spirited dragons fervently support the dragon n''s expansion ns, constantly venturing into the unknown territories of Endless Gods Domain, conquering the Star Domains of civilizations beneath them.

    If it weren''t for the default principle of non-aggression among the Creator Existences, to avoid triggering another Twilight of the Gods, these ambitious dragons would have probably already started wars with other Gods Domains.

    Meanwhile, over the long years, the Dragon n also gave rise to several different branches.

    Some of them, tired of war, still hold reverence for Supreme Dragon God Asha, but they no longer use war as a means to expand territories. Instead, they study the differences of various civilizations and grow through traveling across Endless Gods Domain.

    Elphyllis could clearly see that the small dragon in front of her, Silver Dragon Ashe, belonged to the same group as the one behind her. This group, known as the minority faction of dragons in Northern God''s Domain, was one of the allies of the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    One of the creators of the Ten Leaves Alliance, a certain member who had never revealed their identity, was the mysterious dragon Elphyllis had just encountered.

    Elphyllis herself was chosen by the Ten Leaves as one of their agents. When she was young, she had personally visited the Dragon God Asha''s pce in Northern God''s Domain to attend a birthday party for Asha''s daughter.

    This event, as recorded in the history of the Endless God''s Domain, was thest time many intelligent beings openly interacted with the will incarnations of creator-level beings.

    Afterwards, for unknown reasons, almost all creator-level beings fell into a strange silence, and no one couldmunicate with their will anymore.

    At this time, Elphyllis was unaware that during her time in Sia''s world undergoing trials, a major event had shocked all the gods in the Endless God''s Domain.

    The wills of five, possibly six, creator-level beings appeared in the White Lotus Sword Domain, where Hua Huo resided. Their immense power even caused the star bridge toe to a halt.

    The closed environment of Sia''s world, detached from the rest of the Endless God''s Domain civilization, caused Elphyllis to miss this significant event that had already been written into the history of the Endless God''s Domain.

    The person who had brought together the silent creator-level beings was standing right in front of her, looking at her with a nervous butpelling gaze.

    "Is there anything I can help you with, Elphyllis?" After discovering that the owner of the Underground Cemetery is The King of Undead, who is also his childhood friend, Yun Xi suddenly feels guilty.

    He personally defeated the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and took the soul cores of these two ancient weapons.

    Until he walked through the door and saw the true face of The King of Undead, he was prepared for anything.

    If themunication goes smoothly and he can obtain the Constetion God''s Weapons and the goodwill of the other party, it would be the best.

    If this is a trap and the other party has ulterior motives, he and the faceless god must use absolute power to defeat or even kill The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery.

    Who would have imagined that the owner of the Underground Cemetery under the ck armor would actually be the youngdy of this jewelry store?

    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Since a while ago, Elphyllis has noticed that the gaze of the young boy before her is somewhat ambiguous.

    She has seen that kind of gaze in many young boys'' eyes before, and she rejected all of them.

    The reason is simple, you came toote.

    If at this moment, the tiny silver dragon were to confess his love to her without caring about anything else, she would probably say:

    "You are a good child, but still too young."

    "Wait until you grow up and understand what true love is, then I will reconsider."

    Of course, there is no need to reconsider as her heart is already filled with the image of someone else, she doesn''t think about anyone other than him.

    The world is so big, but her heart is small, it can''t contain anyone other than the person she loves.

    "Why be afraid, you are so beautiful and charming." Yun Xi wouldn''t confess his love to Elphyllis, he doesn''t need to do such a thing himself.

    Because that night, Elphyllis had already confessed her love to him.

    Unfortunately, he had already fallen for someone else and had been bound by the disguise of being a greatsword maid to Hua Huo, his childhood friend. He had to leave the town where he lived together with Hua Huo.

    Even if he hadn''t been caught by Hua Huo, he was nning to leave the town and wander the world.

    At that time, he didn''t realize yet how terrifying it was to have four ex-girlfriends who were creator level. He just instinctively felt that he needed to get further away.

    Elphyllis liked him, and the boss of the jewelry store had hinted more than once that he could marry into the store.

    Well, to tell the truth, Yun Xi really felt a spark.

    He had long understood that he wasn''t worthy of Hua Huo. It was reality, not a fairy tale.

    Compared to Hua Huo, the gentle and lovely Elphyllis, who was considered the most suitable bride for the jewelry store''s young miss, was obviously a better choice.

    "Well then, let''s celebrate the fulfillment of our covenant." Elphyllis smiled faintly and somehow produced aplete tea set from somewhere, brewing some ck tea.

    "Ah, in that case, I have bread here." Yun Xi also took out his prized possession, a limited edition collection of 100 breads.

    "Ah, this cream bread is a rare treasure of the fourth rank, right?"

    Elphyllis wasn''t an ordinary mortal who had no idea about Sia''s world. At the first nce of Yun Xi''s golden cream bread, she knew it was a highly refined magical food.

    The food at this level has incredible magic in itself. It can replenish the strength and magic of heroes, and it''s not something that can be bought with money.

    No matter which organization, this is a true strategic resource, the universal hard currency of the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    In the entire Ten Leaves Alliance, heroes who can create magic food of this level are highly sought-after rare talents.

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193</h4>

    "Hmm, yes, it''s a treasure I''ve collected."

    "Constetion God''s Weapons are important to me, as well as Queen Ain of the Sia Kingdom and Princess Adley. I hope you can take care of them more in the future," Yun Xi said sincerely while looking at Elphyllis.

    If it''s her, Yun Xi will trust her unconditionally.

    Whether it''s her, Milei, Ye Li, or Hua Huo, they are all irreceable childhood friends to Yun Xi.

    "Do you really trust me like that?"

    "We were enemies not long ago..." Elphyllis was a little confused. She could tell that the sacred silver dragon in front of her was a bit infatuated with her, but she didn''t understand this unwavering trust.

    Did she get dazzled by the sudden arrival of love? The fourth-grade food is not just some regr cabbage. As the heir of the Ten Leaves Alliance, she only brought a small box of this grade of magic teddy bear cookies to this remote Sia''s world.

    There was no other way. Compared to other special supplies that needed to be sent over first, this small box of magic teddy bear cookies was what she managed to get by sacrificing some jewelry to contribute to the construction of the temporary star bridge.

    These cookies, which can replenish magic and vitality when necessary, are the favorite supplies of all hero-ranked strong individuals in the Ten Leaves Alliance. No exceptions.

    The pastry chef who can make these magical cookies is a treasure of the entire Ten Leaves Alliance and is not allowed to participate in any dangerous missions.

    These teddy bear cookies, with a shelf life of over a hundred years, can be exchanged for more than ten times the amount of gold in any God''s Domain. They are always valuable and cannot be bought.

    After all, it is extremely rare for someone to choose a life upation as a genius on the path to bing a hero-ranked individual. And a life upation that can produce excellent magical food is even rarer among the rare.

    When Elphyllis nced at the golden cream bread Yun Xi took out, which seemed to still emit the heat of just being baked, she conscientiously put away thepressed teddy bear cookies she had prepared to serve. The difference between the two sides was clear at a nce.

    As for whether Yun Xi is the hero-ranked bread artisan, Elphyllis had never heard of dragons advancing in life upations. How could a powerful dragon have a hobby of baking bread?

    Any hero-ranked advancement follows certain rules, regardless of which God''s Domain it is.

    Some people are naturally gifted with nimble hands and can choose from various hero-ranked advancements. The future God Weapon could be a sword or a gun, but definitely not kitchen utensils.

    Simrly, those who excel in painting and immerse themselves in the field of art cannot choose berserker as their upation.

    Artists are often entric individuals, and those who love their livelihood usually don''t enjoy wielding swords and knives.

    Therefore, Elphyllis didn''t even think about what kind of bread Yun Xi just baked.

    Yun Xi produced the bread out of thin air, which might seem unbelievable to others, but Elphyllis herself also possesses this ability.

    The heir of the Ten Leaves Alliance participating in the trial naturally wouldn''te unprepared. They made all the necessary preparations before starting this trial.

    "What a coincidence, it''s bread," Elphyllis calmly upgraded the quality of her own ck tea, smelling the fragrant aroma permeating the air.

    Although not as strategic as magical food supplies, this red tea, which enhances meditation efficiency, is considered a treasure worth more than ten times its weight in gold in the Western God''s Domain for mage God''s Domains.

    Hmm, by the way, when she was having afternoon tea with someone at a bakery in a small town, she always drank this.

    "Such a nice smell..." Yun Xi smelled the familiar tea aroma.

    It was a red tea that he searched the whole town for but couldn''t find. He didn''t know where it was produced, but every time he drank it, it made him feel happy.

    Everything seemed to be back to how it was before.

    It was a leisurely afternoon sunshine, just him and Elphyllis, enjoying a purple Rnd-scented tea date.

    Even though it was only a few months ago, it felt like a long time had passed. When Yun Xi had tea with Elphyllis again, it felt like a different world.

    Maybe, in a way, it really was a different world.

    When he got caught by his four ex-girlfriends and had to split his soul and part of his body to escape, Yun Xi truly smelled the scent of death.

    It wasn''t the death he experienced hundreds or thousands of times in trials, but a real catastrophe that no one in the entire Endless God''s Domain could save him from.

    Now looking back, it was really a miracle to escape alive.

    Next time, there won''t be such luck. Those four creator level ex-girlfriends will never make the same mistake twice.

    "Oh... this taste..." After taking the first bite of Yun Xi''s bread, Elphyllis knew where the fragrance she smelled in Sia Royal City streets came from.

    The sweetness that seemed to melt the tongue, with a light bite and a roll, gave a satisfying sensation to the soul!

    This taste, as if carved into her memory, so familiar, so sweet.

    No, something''s not right!

    Reluctant to admit it, but this taste is indeed more perfect, more intoxicating than in her memory.

    "This... where did this breade from?"

    Elphyllis widened her eyes, with an expression of disbelief.

    She never imagined that in this remote and isted Sias world, she would be able to taste such high-quality bread.

    Moreover, what was even more important was that this bread gave her a feeling that was familiar deep in her bones.

    Yun Xi himself would not know what his handmade bread represented to his childhood sweetheart.

    From Hua Huo to Elphyllis, Milei, and Ye Li, everyone was ustomed to eating his bread since they were young, and they knew its taste even better than he did.

    If it wasn''t for this time when Yun Xi made an advanced hero-ranked cream golden bread, Elphyllis would have already grabbed him and yelled:

    "It''s you, Little Xi!"

    Seeing Elphyllis''s bewildered expression, Yun Xi finally realized that he had let slip a big secret.

    There was no way around it. Giving his best-made bread to his childhood sweetheart had be an almost instinctive habit for him.

    Luckily, Elphyllis had never tried the bread he made after advancing, it was still the special version of golden cream bread he perfected by modifying the recipe.

    After the special limited bread storage bonus for hero-ranked bakers, the quality of these breads had already surpassed the sky, and Elphyllis''s astonishment was the best proof.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194</h4>

    "Um... it''s a secret..." Yun Xi, sweating profusely, could only stubbornly deny it.

    Lying to Elphyllis was just too difficult.

    She wasn''t an easy-to-please Milei, obedient Ye Li, or silly and cute Hua Huo. She was a knowledgeable and sensible youngdy from a jewelry store, who used to outperform Yun Xi in their studies.

    Although Yun Xi only attendedpulsory education at the academy before inheriting the family bakery, without considering higher education, the time he spent studying with Elphyllis made him understand one thing very well.

    There are differences between people.

    Just as Hua Huo effortlessly dominates others in terms of physical strength, Elphyllis''s academic abilities are also in a league of their own.

    In the past, even the teachers in the academy didn''t dare to question Elphyllis, because that would be humiliating themselves.

    Elphyllis''s knowledge is recognized as the best in the surrounding towns.

    As for Hua Huo and Yun Xi, one often skips sses and doesn''t do well in exams, while the other''s performance is just average, like ranking thirtieth out of fifty.

    Compared to the super smart Elphyllis, Yun Xi never thought he could surpass his childhood friend in academics.

    She always knows the perfect timing,ing to Yun Xi''s shop to enjoy afternoon tea when Hua Huo is not around, and then leaving before Hua Huo appears.

    Several times, Hua Huo caught a whiff of Elphyllis''s perfume in Yun Xi''s shop, but she never actually caught Elphyllis.

    Staring into her crystal-clear, gem-like eyes, Yun Xi felt like surrendering immediately.

    "Even... magic food of this level, I would keep it a secret too," Elphyllis understood Yun Xi''s cautiousness.

    Just like how the Ten Leaves Alliance keeps all information about the magical bear-shaped biscuits a secret, the source of this magic bread cannot be casually revealed either.

    Even among allies, there are things that some should know and others should not.

    Both sides respect each other''s secrets, and only then can the covenantst long.

    However, the taste of this golden cream bread was simply irresistible to her.

    Why does this taste so simr to Little Xi''s bread?

    If Little Xi could be a hero-ranked baker in her lifetime, obtain the perfect fourth-order bread recipe, and make such bread, it would be wonderful for her to live off it for her whole life.

    With the texture of this magical bread and the magical feedback she experienced when eating it, it was of even better quality than the best Teddy Bear biscuits from her own Ten Leaves Alliance. She had every reason to keep Little Xi hidden away for her whole life.

    Well, of course, this was just a small fantasy of hers.

    If she wanted to keep Little Xi hidden away for her whole life, she first had to defeat Hua Huo, that big Demon King.

    When she was forced to leave Little Xi in the past, she was angry and sent her subordinates from the Ten Leaves Alliance to cause trouble for Hua Huo once, and that''s how this inheritance trial started.

    Due to achieving high scores in the previous trial task of "guarding the most ferocious monster in the Endless God''s Domain," this time her trial difficulty was much lower than the first round.

    The King of Undead from before had already made the first move in Sia''s world and continued to invest a lot of resources.

    All she had to do was make good use of these resources, along with the keyponents she brought with the space equipment, topletely build the Tower of Babel.

    The previous King of Undead was involved in strategic construction tasks, while her task was toplete the already built framework of the Tower of Babel.

    "How many crystals can I exchange for this type of bread?" Elphyllis changed her wording, no longer pursuing the source of the bread, but simply wanting to buy some of these strategic resources.

    "Crystals" are not the currency of Sia''s world or White Lotus Sword Domain, but a universal exchange item used in Endless God''s Domain, which is useful from the higher Field, hero-ranked, and even to the legend-ranked.

    Endless God''s Domain is home to countless intelligent beings: mortals, heroes, and even gods, who have established nations like countless stars in the sky, using a variety of currencies.

    Before the star bridge was built, the currencies of each God''s Domain werepletely ipatible, after all, the civilization systems were different, how could they use the same thing as currency?

    Gems, gold, stones, salt, livestock - each civilization system has traditional things used as currency, sopleting transactions bes a big problem.

    "Crystals" represent the currency system of the Ten Leaves Alliance and the fairies.

    Yijing is a leaf from a golden tree nted by the golden fairies who created this system.

    It''s about the size of a normal camphor tree leaf, very light in weight, and has a crystal-like appearance. It is themon currency used by hero-ranked individuals for trading.

    Because these golden leaves contain a slight magical aura that can be used by almost all living creatures, they gradually became an epted equivalent currency in the Endless God''s Domain.

    The golden leaves cultivated by the golden fairies are limited in quantity, and they are essential materials for many magical foods and alchemy. They are always in short supply and are the most widely used exchange item in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    The mary system used by the ruling sses within the various countries of the Endless God''s Domain to exploit thebor of the people is not recognized in transactions. Instead, a currency system that must have tangible and intrinsic value is used.

    Crystals" are the mostmonly used trading items in hero-ranked transactions, while some in the God''s Domain use a less popr currency called "souls.

    Some parts of the God''s Domain don''t ept any currency at all, and can only rely on bartering, remaining in a very primitive stage.

    However, in trades between individuals at the legend-ranked, there exists an absolutely unified currency that is used throughout the entire Endless God''s Domain, regardless of whether it is in the north, south, east, or west.

    This currency, called "leaves," was only created in theter stages of the Twilight of the Gods. It is actually a leaf from the World Tree, possessing the miraculous power of star crystals.

    This is a treasure that even gods cannot refuse. Each leaf of the World Tree is a rare and precious item that allows the holder to exchange it for anything they need.

    This is because, at the legend-ranked, there is no longer any need for most worldly possessions. Only treasures like the leaves of the World Tree are worthy of catching the attention of those at the legend-ranked. They have been determined as the highest-level currency equivalent in the Endless God''s Domain.

    The leaves of the Golden Tree, nurtured by the Golden Fairies, are actually based on the concept of the World Tree''s leaves. They have been recognized by most countries and civilizations in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Completing the "leaf" system is considered one of the greatest achievements in the history of the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    This currency, created by an undisclosed founder of the Ten Leaves Alliance, can be seen as one of the cornerstones of the entire civilization in the Endless God''s Domain.

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195</h4>

    "How about a hundred crystals?" Elphyllis offered, seeing Yun Xi''s bewildered expression.

    As naturally perfect catalysts for magic, the golden tree leaves have an astonishing purchasing power of one crystal.

    Being the only universally recognized currency system at the hero rank, other currencies can''t evenpare to it.

    In a world like Sia''s world, where the star bridge is not connected yet, a cluster of crystal leaves like this can be used as the rarest alchemy material.

    In this world''s divine era, you can even buy a God Weapon.

    However, the value of money depends on what you''re trading for. There are some things that you can''t buy no matter how much money you have.

    The fourth-grade golden cream bread that Yun Xi brought out is considered a valuable strategic resource in this world.

    Ten times the amount of gold is just a way of describing it. Once the owner doesn''t sell, even if you have a gold mine, it wouldn''t help at all.

    A world where money can buy everything only exists in civilizations that have never been seen before with extraordinary powers.

    Following the asional magical food trading records of her organization, Elphyllis set a rough price for Yun Xi''s golden cream bread - 100 crystals.

    This price can buy a house with a garden in the best location of the busiest city, Western God''s Domain, in Endless God''s Domain. It''s a lifelong dream for many people in Endless God''s Domain, and 99.9% of them will never be able to fulfill this dream.

    In the past trades of God Weapons that had lost their owners in Endless God''s Domain, the lowest known price was around 10,000 crystals. This means that this piece of golden cream bread is worth one percent of that God Weapon.

    Even though it lost its owner and cannot be inherited, the God Weapon is still an excellent weapon, a treasure among mortal beings.

    There''s no doubt that magical food, which can save a hero-ranked strong person''s life at a critical moment, is extremely rare and umon.

    Once they reach the hero-ranked level, ordinary herbs, injections, and such lose their effectiveness. It is a natural result of the evolution of the essence of hero-ranked life.

    Among naturally grown medicinal herbs, only those that have umted hundreds or even thousands of years can heal the injuries of hero-ranked individuals and restore their strength.

    Not to mention, the injuries caused by various extraordinary powers, and even the damage caused by God Weapons, can only be treated with the same kind of extraordinary power.

    In the Western God''s Domain, there is a special profession called "priest," which specializes in healing and assisting divine arts. However, obtaining this profession requires a strong belief and an affinity for the Light element. It is a profession unique to the church, and most people don''t leave the church.

    Inparison, the advantage of magical food is more apparent, as the rare priests are mostly in the church, while magical food can be carried around as a life-saving item.

    However, the problem is that there are even fewer professions that can produce magical food than the priest profession.

    To be a priest, one needs devout faith and an affinity for the Light element, while being able to create magical food requires an immense passion for one''s profession, along with extraordinary talent in sensing.

    A hero-ranked strong person who bes abat profession will be greatly respected by many people. On the other hand, a hero-ranked person who chooses a profession for daily life, although also respected, has the weakestbat ability among all hero-ranked individuals.

    Everyone wants to have a profession for daily life to assist themselves, but no one wants to be in a profession that supports others. Therefore, the scarcity of these professions ispletely understandable.

    In the mortal world, the power of the country can brainwash many people and make them ept their fate of having a profession for daily life.

    However, to achieve a hero-ranked profession for daily life, one needs to have a genuine love and be fully immersed in it. This is not something that can be interfered with by any country''s orders.

    In any era, a hero-ranked profession for daily life is as rare as a giant panda. Even powerful organizations like the Ten Leaves Alliance, which has influence all over the Endless God''s Domain, have very few hero-ranked professionals in these professions.

    Among them, the individual who can create perfect magical food as a profession for daily life, even Elphyllis doesn''t know who that person is. She only knows that they are the most well-protected person in the entire Ten Leaves Alliance.

    In all honesty, without magical bear cookies, thebat strength of the entire Ten Leaves Alliance would decrease by half.

    A person who can continuously create magical food, whether they are a bread maker, a dessert maker, or any other profession, is a precious talent that all organizations in the Endless God''s Domain would envy and refuse to give up until they obtain them.

    "One hundred crystals..." Yun Xi had never used this hero-ranked currency that is widely epted in the Endless God''s Domain.

    In the White Lotus Sword Domain, this kind of currency is notmonly used, except near the Sky Tower where it is used for settlingrge amounts of goods.

    It was only through the library at the White Lotus Sword Pce that Yun Xi found out about the existence of this currency. The smallest denomination is one crystal, and in his small town, no store can give change for that amount.

    Bing a hero-ranked baker was a natural progression for Yun Xi. His main profession was already a baker, and his goal was to work in this career for his whole life.

    Only Hydera the Water God, Casina the Battle God, White Lotus, and the Red Lotus Twins knew about his profession, so they didn''t envy his special career.

    Yun Xi himself didn''t realize how rare his hero-ranked baker profession was. In the entire White Lotus Sword Domain, there were no recipes that he couldn''t handle.

    Just thinking about it, a profession that can make food that even the Golden Crow Princess from Kunlun God''s Domain enjoys must be extraordinary, not ordinary.

    "So, one hundred and twenty crystals?" Elphyllis smiled slightly as she noticed Yun Xi''s hesitation.

    It''s good to hesitate, as hesitation means there is a possibility of a transaction.

    If someone has an indifferent expression and doesn''t care, it means that no amount of crystals can buy this type of magical food that they have never seen before.

    A premium of twenty percent can buy this golden creamy bread that tastes familiar, without any loss.

    Even without considering the emotional bonus, buying at 120 crystals, she is confident to sell for twice that value.

    Magic bear cookies are the highest quality magic food that Elphyllis can obtain, and they are precious strategic reserves for the entire Ten Leaves Alliance.

    Having an additional reserve of magic food is a good thing for the entire Ten Leaves Alliance.

    It would be even better if a stable andrge supply could be formed.

    The Ten Leaves Alliance is desperate for any life profession that can produce magic food.

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196</h4>

    "Enough... enough..." Yun Xi stammered, raising his hand to indicate that the price was really too high.

    He didn''t really mean to keep it and not sell it. Rather, as a hero-ranked bread artisan, it was a disgrace for him to not earn a single penny after advancing to hero-ranked.

    No choice, the girls who eat the golden cream bread he made are either Hydera the Water God, Casina the Battle God, White Lotus, Red Lotus, the Golden Crow Princess, or the Starwings Knights.

    He can''t ask these girls for money!

    Besides, after advancing to the hero-ranked bread maker every day, he has a fixed amount of void-made bread every day, so he unconsciously forgot that his profession can also make money.

    It was not until he had contact with the jewel store''s Miss Childhood Friend as the "Silver Dragon Ashe" that she willingly bought this kind of magic bread, which made Yun Xi realize.

    Ah, so the fourth-grade magic bread is valuable like this.

    True, this kind of magic food, he only saw it in the illustrated book before and never encountered it in the mortal world.

    He never expected that the golden cream bread he made by hand would be so valuable.

    A price of 100 crystals means that just casually eating it is equivalent to the price of a garden mansion in the prosperous area of the Endless God''s Domain.

    In thest days of Water God''s World, Hydera the Water God and the three Water God High Priests ate a lot of the golden cream bread he made himself.

    If we calcte again, Yun Xi, who realized itte, found out that the divine era wine given to him by Hydera the Water God was actually so luxurious and wasteful.

    Feeding himself and his childhood friend, White Lotus, Red Lotus, the Golden Crow Princess, and the girls of the Starwings Knights with a fourth-tier golden cream bread had be his habit.

    This... this is burning money!

    Yun Xi couldn''t help butugh and cry as he realized that he was even more extravagant than Yun He, Thot, Childe Sanquan, and his wastefulness was nothingpared to them.

    Fallen, I have fallen, Yun Xi. Don''t you make the girls happy without bread?

    So, should he give them gemstones, flowers, or maybe a house? After thinking about it, Yun Xi realized that giving them the bread he made himself was better.

    Ah, so I have be a wealthy person without even knowing it.

    It wasn''t until Elphyllis wanted to buy his bread that Yun Xi truly realized what a huge leap it was from being a mortal to a hero-ranked breadsmith.

    The value of the bread sold in his own bakery probably didn''t even amount to a small piece of the fourth-tier bread he casually made now.

    "How much do you want?"

    Selling his own bread as a product to his childhood friend, Yun Xi felt a bit strange.

    But he could tell that Elphyllis really wanted these breads.

    For him, it was something he could make every day, so it didn''t matter how much he gave to Elphyllis.

    If she asked for it, he would even give her the limited edition bread that is normally reserved for the top ranking members, except for those few that need to be kept for emergencies.

    However, he couldn''t do that because there was no way to exin to Elphyllis how someone she barely knew like him could give away bread like that.

    "How much do you have?" Elphyllis looked at Yun Xi with surprise.

    Somehow, his expression told her that he had a lot of these rare magic breads.

    Even as the young miss of the Ten Leaves Alliance, she only carried a small box of magic bear cookies with her, which was just a strategic reserve for a regr-sized team.

    More rare and delicious than magic cookies, the magic bread is even more rare. Maybe this silver dragon has a lot of it.

    "I can sell it to you for fifty dors today, and probably a hundred dors tomorrow." Yun Xi counted the stock of bread in his bakery and his own magic power limit. One hundred and fifty dors in two days wouldn''t be a problem at all.

    Judging from Elphyllis''s expression, it seemed like she wanted as much as possible. This was his first opening as a hero-ranked bread master.

    "I''ll take all of it." Elphyllis didn''t hesitate at all, without even negotiating the price.

    No matter how you look at it, this was a very profitable deal. You could even say that she was taking a huge advantage.

    The value of a magic bread and the value of a hundred magic breads arepletely different.

    She could even infer that the Silver Dragon Ashe in front of her could sell even more magic bread.

    This was truly an unexpected joy. In a world like Sia''s, which was in a period of declining magic, to be able to buy strategic reserve-level magic food or something like that was beyond imagination!

    "Here you go." Yun Xi didn''t doubt Elphyllis''s trustworthiness and directly gave her fifty golden cream bread from the storage in his bakery.

    Because the bread storage limit is only one hundred pieces, these fifty pieces were recently added.

    The extra portions were mostly given to Ain, Adley, and the girls from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Looking back now, the cost of feeding these girls was really expensive!

    But apart from these breads, Yun Xi doesn''t have much else to offer.

    Money, like this thing, basically lost its meaning to Yun Xi after entering the White Lotus Sword Pce, at least the currency used in the White Lotus Sword Domain ispletely useless.

    "These are leaves worth six thousand crystals." Elphyllis, with shining eyes, looked at the table filled with golden cream bread and took out a few palm-sized crystal leaves.

    A huge amount of magic flows within these crystal leaves, that is the blessing bestowed by the golden fairies, leaves from a thousand-year-old golden tree, one leaf is equivalent to one thousand crystals.

    Most of the kings in Endless God''s Domain countries don''t have as many of these leaves as cash.

    Six thousand crystals, such a heavy weight.

    Yun Xi''s golden creamy bread was so valuable.

    Elphyllis reached out her small hand and pinched the soft and delicious golden creamy bread. It still had a little bit of warmth, as if it had juste out of the oven.

    The familiar aroma and tempting taste would make even the princesses of Western God''s Domain scream, even if it wasn''t magical food.

    Ah, it''s so wonderful to be alive in this world.

    If Little Xi were here, they would definitely praise these golden creamy breads.

    I really wish I could have tea with Little Xi again and chat about thetest news in Endless God''s Domain.

    I''ve decided. I''ll do my best to defeat Hua Huo, even if it''s just to let Little Xi eat these breads sooner!

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197</h4>

    "Yum!" Elphyllis''s teeth sank into the crispy and soft golden creamy bread, with a face full of happiness.

    Leaving the familiar White Lotus Sword Domain, Elphyllis ventured alone into the unfamiliar world of Sia, without any help from the outside. She was able to endure all of this.

    The only thing she couldn''t bear was not being able to eat her beloved Little Xi''s bread anymore. It was a cruel torture.

    Who would have thought that just when she had given up hope and focused on building the Babylon Sky Tower, the Kingdom''s Shield would bring her such a unexpected surprise.

    She had already eaten a piece of creamy golden bread that would have satisfied anydy, so why wouldn''t her hand listen?

    Stop, stop! If she continued like this, she could never be a knowledgeable and well-mannered youngdy!

    The golden, fragrant bread with its creamy aroma seemed to have a magical power. Elphyllis couldn''t help but reach out her little hand, and then she let out a sigh of delight.

    Sob, sob. This isn''t right. Why was her body obedient even though her heart was rejecting it?

    Luckily, her beloved Little Xi wasn''t here. If he saw her being so greedy, her gentle and refined image as a jeweler''s daughter wouldpletely crumble.

    So adorable... Yun Xi looked at Elphyllis, lost in the joy of eating the golden bread he had made himself, and liked her even more.

    Actually, he didn''t always like making bread at first.

    When learning how to make bread, every step, from selecting the ingredients to baking it just right, requires a lot of focus. Otherwise, the final product will have ws.

    When he was little, he was just like any other ordinary child. He naturally loved being active and ying hero games with his friends, rather than making bread or anything like that.

    So, when exactly did he stop ying those childish hero games?

    Well, when he thinks back, it seems that it was when Hua Huo, the big Demon King, suddenly appeared and defeated a group of boys who aspired to be heroes. She then publicly dered that Yun Xi belonged to her.

    After learning a harsh lesson in reality, none of his friends dreamed of being heroes anymore.

    Yun Xi wasn''t actually abused by Hua Huo, but the power difference between him and Hua Huo meant that there was no need for him to personally try.

    After that, he understood that he wouldn''t be a hero and decided to honestly inherit his family''s bakery.

    Making delicious bread with his own hands to share with his childhood friends, seeing the satisfaction on their faces, Yun Xi discovered a new joy.

    Compared to fighting and killing, world peace is definitely better.

    Originally, this small town didn''t need any fighting professions, as all dangerous monsters were kept outside the wilderness area by a fifty-meter high wall.

    This is also a characteristic of the majority of mortal worlds in Endless God''s Domain. It''s not known where it originated, but God''s Domain is divided into the mortal zone, the wilderness zone, and the true elite zone, as if it has be amon structure.

    Most mortals will nevere into contact with the hero-ranked world. They can live their whole lives peacefully in the mortal world and even have the opportunity to travel to the Star Domain through the star bridge that only leads to the mortal world, living their lives without worries.

    However, that is only the appearance in the peaceful environment of Endless God''s Domain. Once certain disasters or human catastrophes ur beyond the control of the rulers of God''s Domain, the mortal world will suffer devastating blows.

    Mortals ranked third, the elites at the pinnacle of the mortal [Field], also enjoy this situation. Only those discovered during the annual selection who have the potential to surpass the mortal rank will be sent to the true elite zone.

    In terms of numbers, the intelligent beings in the elite zone may not even make up one percent of the mortal world, but this is actually the ce that truly determines the fate of the world.

    For species that don''t follow the civilized system, there are extensive wilderness areas designated.

    In fact, the wilderness area is often thergest mysterious area in the various God''s Domains, where there are often monsters with such powerful strength that they cannot be restrained.

    Only a few powerful civilizations, known as God''s Domain, have the ability to conquer and transform the wilderness area, turning the entire God''s Domain into a cradle of civilization.

    On the other hand, the whole God''s Domain is a natural environment, inhabited by various powerful creatures. The Eastern God''s Domain, especially the mysterious Kunlun God''s Domain, represents this.

    Before leaving the town, the bakery was Yun Xi''s whole world and his childhood friend could potentially be his future spouse.

    Until one day, when the brilliance of the stars fell, Yun Xi discovered that he suddenly had four terrifying ex-girlfriends and his life was now counting down.

    Ah, there are too many tears, better not talk about it.

    Compared to being chased and having his ex-girlfriends'' curses hanging over him, to the point where he doesn''t even dare to admit his childhood friend, Yun Xi wishes to go back in time, to the leisurely days spent with Elphyllis.

    Those good days are gone and will never return.

    At least, now he can happily watch her enjoy the cute expressions on her face as she eats the golden cream bread he made with his own hands.

    This is the happiest time for Yun Xi after bing an advanced hero-ranked baker. If possible, he really hopes this afternoon tea time canst longer.

    "Ah-woo!" Elphyllis could feel Yun Xi''s gaze, filled with a bit of curiosity and admiration, like the loving look one gives to their first love.

    "I''m sorry, you''re still too young, we''re not a good match." Elphyllis had prepared her response for when Yun Xi confessed.

    The problem was, he didn''t say those four words, "I like you." He just looked at her with gentle eyes, leaving Elphyllispletely unsure of what to do.

    What should she do with the kindness card that she had prepared but couldn''t give out?

    "Ah-woo!" Caught in her dilemma, Elphyllis absentmindedly reached out her small, white hand and picked up the third piece of golden cream bread.

    Valued at 120 crystals, this fourth-tier bread would be enough to buy a garden mansion in the bustling city center of Endless God''s Domain. It became an extravagant dessert for Miss Elphyllis to release her stress in the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    By the time Elphyllis noticed something was wrong, the third garden mansion was already gone.

    "Oh... This... It''s just too delicious!" Elphyllis, looking at the curious silver dragon, wished she could just disappear into the ground right now.

    Why couldn''t she control her own hands?

    And this mouth, tearing, tearing, don''t want this greedy mouth anymore!

    This hand too, want to chop it, chop it!

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198</h4>

    With the arrival of Ludwig XII, the most powerful military nation on the continent, as the turning point, representatives of the other countries on the Sia Continent gradually arrived at the central mountains of the continent with their elite armies.

    "Hey ha!"

    Riding arge number of ck sabertooth tigers, carrying rare weapons resembling boomerangs, with handsome and powerful men or women, they are the Wilderness Rangers of the Northern Alliance.

    They excel at taming the sabertooth tigers roaming in the wilderness forest, growing up and running in the wild with their own sabertooth tigers. They are one of the few super elite forces of the Northern Alliance.

    In terms of mobility, they even surpass the magic armor of the Leviathan Empire. A guerri unitposed of arge number of wilderness rangers was once one of the top three special forces on the entire continent.

    "Boom rumble!"

    The massive war elephant stomped around, representing the forces from the southern continent. They had a different battle systempared to the old continent, as representatives of the new continent.

    The heavily armored elephant soldiers were a unique type of troops from the southern continent. Their strength wasparable to that of ogres. The war elephants charged fearlessly into battle, believing in sacrifice for their cause. They were a special type of soldiers exclusive to the southern continent.

    The various long-range weapons mounted on the war elephants were war tools specially developed by the southern continent. Before the magic armor unit of the Leviathan Empire appeared, they were recognized as the world''s firstnd force.

    Besides the difficult training of armored war elephants, the heavy armored war elephant corps surpassed the knight orders of the old continent in all aspects. However, due to the long sea distance separating the two continents, there had never been a battle between the two knight orders.

    Lastly, there were the ck crusaders from the West Continent.

    These heavily armed knights were mostly descendants of the noble ss from the old continent who had ventured to the new continent during the divine era, and they had formed a certain religion during their colonization journey.

    With the ck cross as their symbol, they gathered around a few priests dressed in ck robes, their faces expressionless.

    These priests were actually inheritors of the ancient warlock bloodline, but they now referred to their spells as "divine magic," signifying that it was a gift from the gods.

    Among the three known continents inhabited by humans, the Sia Continent dominated the world as thergest in size and with the highest poption, undoubtedly upying the center of the entire world.

    The Southern Continent and Western Continent together make up about one-third the size of Sia Continent. ording to historical research, they all split from Sia Continent.

    The reason can be traced back to the giants, who were causing trouble for no reason at all. They had a war that caused the continents to drift, splitting Sia Continent into three pieces.

    It was because of the trouble caused by the giants that the dragon n, who lived at the top of the world, couldn''t tolerate it anymore and finally destroyed the greatest source of unrest in the world.

    Unlike the regr human soldiers from Sia Continent, the human armies from other continents have some mixed bloodlines from different races. However, most of them have integrated with humans, with only a small part of their bodies still bearing traces of monsters.

    Compared to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order of Sia Kingdom, these armies from the new continents were even more surprised.

    Not long ago, when Queen Sia established the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, merchants from both continents also bought qualified girls from their own continents and sent them over. However, due to the long distance, there weren''t many merchants who were able to achieve this feat.

    In the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, there were less than ten girls from other continents, and most of them had no connection to their birth countries.

    For the countries of these new continents, since they sold these girls, they naturally had no rtionship with their own countries anymore.

    So when themanders of these new continent armies saw the diverse mix of races in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, they were even more surprised than the people of Sia Continent.

    They knew how much controversy and bloodshed there had been to incorporate mixed-blood breeds into their army, and even now there are signs of unrest in the army.

    All of this doesn''t exist in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    All members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, infused with the divine energy of the Holy Silver Dragon, instinctively have a sense of identity that transcends race and background.

    Many girls were initially sent to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order by their families as pawns to spy on the secret of the Sia Kingdom''s divine artifacts.

    These noble families and even the king were eager to know what secrets were hidden in the ancient divine era tower.

    At first, these girls hesitated to provide information about the divine era tower that their families had sent, and Ain showed no intention of stopping them.

    However, the chiefs of these families soon realized that there was no regret medicine in this world.

    The girls who were sent to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order betrayed, one by one.

    Well, it may be inappropriate to describe it as betrayal, but they sincerely joined the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The information about the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order will still be sent, but every word and sentence is filled with pride, confidence, and dreams of a beautiful future.

    "Prince Ashe is so pretty!"

    "Today, I ate the most delicious bread in the world. Father, you can''t even imagine how it tasted."

    "If I can''t eat bread from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in the future, I will die."

    "Dad, let my little sister join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order too. Her talent is even higher than mine, and she can surpass me quickly. I guess she has at least fifty seconds of talent."

    "Great leader, thank you for adopting me, who came from a poor background. This is my gratitude. I don''t want to go back to the organization anymore. In the past, I had no choice, but now I want to be a good girl and be an outstanding knight of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    Many forces who bear ill intentions towards the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order were left dumbfounded by the confident and happy information that was twisted in some unknown way.

    Why does it feel like someone kicked a dog to see meat-filled buns?

    Why did these girls change so quickly? They are just like daughters who can''te back home once they get married.

    There were some people who wanted to fight against the girls who seemed to have betrayed their own power, but when facing the Leviathan faction led by Saramanda, Meross, and Heidi who had advanced to the hero-ranked level, all organizations were too scared to do anything.

    It''s not good to be scared, but this is a time when the magic power is declining. Even the Leviathan Empire, which has hero-ranked knights, only has a dozen or so.

    Three hero-ranked monsters, an invincible troll, a Lamia Priestess with a magic eye, and the princess of the Mermaid n all came together. Every organization had to tremble.

    They couldn''t win the fight, so they had to surrender.

    They weren''t knights from the divine era, and no one wanted to fight against monsters of that rank.

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199</h4>

    In this way, the girls who originally belonged to different powers and had different tasks when entering the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order gradually came together as a team.

    With a strange divine artifact at its center, along with some kind of unusual emotions that could barely be described, the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order was growing at a speed that humans in this era could not understand.

    And now, their powers were slowly starting to show in front of the people of this world.

    "Kaka, long time no see."

    "Nini, are you doing well in that Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order?"

    In the Northern Alliance''s Wild Ranger Troop, many elite warriors from the north curiously looked at the two girls who seemed almostpletely transformed.

    They are the representatives of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and the Northern Alliance, known as the "wilderness brides." They recently left the wilderness area and officially joined the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    In a way, they were actually sold by the Wild Ranger Troop.

    Due to the harsh environment, even though they were daughters of chieftains, they were still young and every chieftain had many daughters. Eventually, they were sold by the alliance to wealthy merchants for arge sum of money.

    Of course, it wouldn''t be called "sold," but rather a negotiation. The currency used in Sia''s world was not very appealing to the Northern Alliance.

    In exchange, they received arge number of sturdy livestock, including cold-resistant long-haired cows and sheep capable of weaving wool nkets.

    For the people of the Northern Alliance, these livestock were the most valuable assets.

    Since they were sold, it''s like they have been married off and there is no intention for them toe back, as far as the Northern Alliance is concerned.

    Unlike the prosperous Sia Kingdom and Leviathan Empire, the Northern Alliance has limited resources and can only focus on cultivating their own elite troops.

    Inheriting the bloodline of fierce warriors, every one of them is a born big eater.

    Their father was worried about not being able to support them, but then a merchant from the Sia Kingdom came and offered arge sum of money to buy them, and it was a perfect match.

    The girls themselves didn''t really object to this transaction, after all, the requirement to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is that it must be voluntary and without any use of force.

    They exchanged themselves for livestock that could feed the tribe''s children, so the wilderness brides were mentally prepared to not return home.

    No one expected that just over a monthter, the wilderness bride who had already been married would reunite with her family.

    "Oh, everyone is doing well, we''re doing great," said Nini, wearing a brand new fur coat, which is a treasure that only the highest-ranking elders in the tribe can wear.

    "Here, the weapons are good, and the food is delicious," Kaka vigorously waved therge hunting spear she had just finished making.

    Underneath the Divine Era Tower''ske, there are not only perfect gemstones, but also arge amount of minerals that have been purified by the magical influence of the Divine Era Tower, making them the best in the whole world of Sia.

    With Ain''s permission, a few members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order who own ironworking businesses started helping their fellow members to create well-crafted weapons using these high-quality minerals.

    The weapons of Nini, Kaka, and the entire Wilderness Bride Group are all newly acquired. Not only do they perfectly suit their preferences, but their quality is also incredibly impressive.

    Moreover, when Ain allowed the creation of these weapons, she used the water from the underground pce''s grand bath.

    By mixing the water infused with the spiritual energy of the dragons and the essence of all members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the quenching process for weapon creation produced unbelievable results.

    Each weapon crafted in this way carries the familiar essence of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and bes a weapon only they can use.

    These high-quality weapons emit a faint glow even during the day. Even those who know nothing about weapons can tell that they are extraordinary.

    For the wilderness adventurers, a good weapon is like half of their life. When they see the glow of the weapons owned by Nini and Kaka, their eyes widen in astonishment.

    They had never heard of such treatment when joining the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    If Ain used these weapons to recruit people instead of relying on the mysterious divine era magic, there would probably be many more people wanting to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order that''s definitely the case for the Northern Alliance.

    The Northern Alliance is a loose but powerful alliance that relies on nomadic and fishing livelihoods.

    Due to ack of skilled craftsmen, even though they always find high-quality minerals, they can only sell them at a low price to merchants from the south. It''s extremely difficult to get a good weapon.

    Many of therge boomerang weapons used by the Wilderness Rangers have been passed down through generations. Each inheritor of a boomerang vows to treat it as their most important treasure, even cing it above their own wife.

    Now, as the Wilderness Rangers look at the heavy spears behind Nini and Kaka, their mouths water, just like a reckless youth seeing a breathtaking beauty for the first time.

    How many animals would it take to trade for a weapon of this level!

    Look at the radiance and the sharpness of the diamond spearhead, as if it could easily pierce through an enemy''s bones. And the entire shaft of the spear is made of metal!

    It''s extravagant, too extravagant. The same amount of metal could be used to create ten spearheads like this. The shaft could have been made of readily avable white wax wood, which is both flexible and abundant it has always been a standard for the Northern Alliance.

    Carrying this God Weapon on one''s back would surely bring pure delight, even when sleeping!

    They haven''t seen weapons of this quality before, except for the tribal chief, and only the tribal chief of arge tribe would have one or two of these genuine God-level weapons.

    These weapons are symbols of the big tribes, with each one tracing back to legends from the divine era, making them eligible to be promoted to God Weapons, ancestral totems!

    A tribe may lose all its cattle, sheep, and territory, and be left in hardship, but as long as the ancestral totem weapon remains, there is still a chance for aeback.

    On the other hand, no matter how many pastures, cattle, or tribespeople you have, if the tribe doesn''t possess an ancestral totem-level weapon, you cannot rightfully im to be a major tribe.

    In times like these, tribes on the rise often form alliances with small tribes that possess ancestral totem weapons, benefiting both sides.

    Nini and Kaka''s tribe, not being a major tribe of the Northern Alliance, doesn''t have a single ancestral totem weapon.

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200</h4>

    Highly skilled craftsmen are treasures for any country and are treated with great respect. No matter how good the offer from the tribal alliance, they would not choose to live in the harsh and cold wilderness of the north.

    Even daring merchants may smuggle some high-quality weapons to the Northern Alliance, but the weapons of higher quality, each bearing the nation''s imprint, would never end up in the hands of merchants.

    The ancestral totem weapon inherited from the divine era is the highest-level weapon that the tribes living in the northern wilderness can possess.

    As for things like God Weapons, those are all legends of the divine era. In this period of magic tide decline, heroes who can wield the power of God Weapons basically don''t exist.

    Even the king of the mighty Sia Kingdom, Ain''s father, who died in battle, didn''t possess his own God Weapon.

    In the history of Sia''s world, there are only twenty recorded God Weapons.

    Twelve of them are Constetion God''s Weapons, which means that in the entire history of Sia''s world, besides the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons, there have only been eight other God Weapons that wereter born.

    These God Weapons, having gone through a long time and countless people''s belief and praises during the divine era, and influenced by the magic environment of the divine era, finallypleted their advancement.

    After the end of the divine era, there have been no new God Weapons appearing, and most of the previously born God Weapons can only be regarded as spiritual totems stored in the treasure vault, with symbolic meaning far greater than practical meaning.

    Elphyllis gave all eight Constetion God''s Weapons to Yun Xi as a price for their alliance. These collectibles have little significance in conquering the world, which is also one of the reasons.

    In the period of magic tide decline, even the legendary God Weapons cannot be inherited by anyone.

    Inparison, these weapons called ancestral totems are not considered God Weapons, but they are highly valued in practicalbat. They are the preferred weapons of the strongest heroes in this world.

    Compared to already advanced God Weapons, these ancestral totem weapons, which are in the stage of faith gathering, have the potential to make them famous as heroes.

    If these ancestral totem weapons can take the final step in their hands, they will be fullypatible God Weapons for themselves, although that is a miracle with an almost zero probability.

    It''s not difficult to understand why the wanderers of the wilderness are so envious of the weapons behind Nini and Kaka.

    These are the embryos of future God Weapons, and they are enough to be treasures passed down through generations by arge n. Yet, they are carried so casually on their backs.

    Moreover, from their natural and perfect alignment with these weapons, it is evident that these weapons are tailor-made for them.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is willing to invest so much and use such precious metals to create weapons of this level for them.

    The value of this weapon alone is enough to buy ten daughters of chieftains like them!

    The bloodline of a berserker is not rare for the tribes of the wilderness. In fact, awakening this bloodline often causes great concern for the tribes.

    The brave warrior-to-be, a man, worked hard to provide enough food for the future. He wanted to be the leader of the warriors.

    The women of the tribe were expected to get married and be someone else''s wife in the future. So, it didn''t make sense to spend a lot of money on training them to be warriors.

    Even if they were the chief''s daughters, they couldn''t have enough food. Just surviving without starving was already considered a good thing for the tribe.

    Once they grew up, they would be "Wilderness Brides." This title sounded nice, but in reality, it meant they would be abandoned in the wilderness.

    The strongest among them would ovee various difficulties and join the ranks of the wilderness adventurers to prove themselves.

    The requirement to join the wilderness adventurers was to tame a saber-toothed tiger and show that you were strong in the wilderness.

    Most of them quietly disappeared into the wilderness. No one knew what happened to them, nor did anyone want to know.

    The wilderness, where there was a scarcity of food, was so cold-hearted.

    Joining the human knight order came with the luxurious ancestral totem weapons. It seemed even more abundant than in the wilderness. This waspletely different from the style of the wilderness tribe!

    "Kaka,e and y a game." Soon, someone started challenging the leader of the wilderness bride, who was recruited by the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Kaka, one of the future members that the wilderness adventurer had anticipated.

    Coming from a medium-sized tribe, Kaka showed exceptional fighting talent from a young age and was considered an excellent wilderness bride in the making.

    If it weren''t for meeting the human merchant caravan with arge group of cattle and sheep before turning sixteen, she would havepleted the wilderness trial a yearter and be one of the squad leaders of the current wilderness adventurer team.

    The one now challenging Kaka is her sister, who is also a wilderness bride from the same tribe and is now the captain of the wilderness adventurer team.

    The two sisters have a age difference of about eight years, thanks to their strong and robust father. Their oldest sister is almost forty, the youngest sister is only six, and they even have a new sister who hasn''t been born yet.

    Men with strong bloodlines naturally have the power to marry and have offspring with more women. This is a recognized truth among the tribes living in the wilderness.

    "Okay, sister." Kaka nodded and took off the fur, which symbolized her identity, and was a bit out of season.

    This fur coat is the proof of her being the leader of the wilderness bride group. It is made of extremely precious pr bear skin and is one level higher than the one Nini is wearing.

    Because the snow bear lives in a remote icynd where humans rarely go, and it is one of the few magical creatures that can use extraordinary powers during the period of magic decline, its fur is highly valuable in the entire northern wilderness area.

    Simr to the ancestral totem weapon, only the chiefs of thergest tribes or the few highly respected elders in the wilderness can wear this fur, which can be passed down for several generations.

    The snow bear fur is a symbol of status in the northern region due to its warming effect. It is both practical and magnificent.

    The fur that Kaka is wearing is one of the collections from the divine era tower. She obtained it as a reward after ranking in the top ten in the unique trials of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    At the time, she was allowed to enter the divine era tower warehouse to choose her reward. At first sight, she saw this high-quality snow bear skin and personally made it into this coat.

    The wilderness brides are so versatile that they can survive even in the harshest conditions.

    Because if they didn''t know these things, they would have to undergo the wilderness trials alone and would die.

    "Well... it looks like you''ve eaten well." The older sister looked at the increasingly plump chest of her younger sister and nodded with joy.

    Having arge chest is the perfect proof of being a wilderness bride, symbolizing that they have ovee the harsh wilderness and be girls blessed by the wild.

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201</h4>

    To measure thebat power of the wilderness bride, you can basically tell just by the size of her chest.

    This is not a talent like the witches in Witch God''s Domain, where the bigger the chest, the greater the magical power. It is simply a result of natural selection.

    A wilderness bride with arge chest proves that she can hunt enough food during the wilderness trial, allowing her body to develop well. It is also beneficial to have arge amount of fat reserves in the wilderness environment.

    The bloodline of the berserker gives wilderness brides extraordinary recovery ability, and they need more food than ordinary people.

    Eating well and having a healthy chest is the symbol for wilderness brides to prove themselves.

    By proving themselves as wilderness brides, they are also known as pearls of the wilderness. Their status has risen from being a burden sent to the wilderness by the tribe to bing respected warriors.

    The current Kaka and Nini, by the standards of the Northern Alliance, haverge chests, tall figures, ande with a generous dowry. They are the desired marriage partners for any tribal warriors.

    As Kaka''s sister, Kalian, the captain of the wilderness ranger detachment invited to the Underground Cemetery gathering, is naturally very happy to see her sister''s growth.

    She is only twenty-four years old this year, which is eight years older than Kaka. In a way, she is almost like her half mother. Even though they are half-sisters with the same father, she has always seen Kaka as her sessor and has been working hard to train her since they were young.

    She often hides a small portion of the dried meat she hunted in the wilderness. At night, she rides her saber-toothed tiger and secretly delivers it to her sister''s tent.

    Like Kaka, she awakened the bloodline of a fierce warrior at an early age. She never truly had a full meal during her teenage years.

    It was only after entering the wilderness and experiencing many cruel trials, sacrificing her own eye, did she grow into a qualified wilderness bride and step by step be the captain of the wilderness ranger corps.

    Because she knew how terrible hunger can be, she hoped that Kaka could have a better life than her and have enough strength before officially entering the wilderness.

    No one would have imagined that Kaka and Nini would be noticed by merchants from the Kingdom of Sia and directly bought and sent to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Officially, these daughters of chieftains represent the Northern Tribal Alliance joining the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order and pledge their loyalty to Queen Sia.

    In reality, these girls who awakened the bloodline of fierce warriors were mostly abandoned by their respective tribes. As the so-called wilderness brides, they were sacrifices offered by their tribes to the wilderness.

    If they canplete the trials of the wilderness and prove themselves to be favored by the wilderness, it would be a glory for their tribe.

    If they disappear in the wild, the people of the tribe wouldn''t be too sad. Born in the wilderness, passing away in the wilderness, it is the fate of the people living in this harshnd.

    However, no one ever expected that their fate would be changed by a person, a knight''s order that had never appeared in this world before.

    "Come, let me see how much you''ve grown." As the youngest captain of the Wilderness Ranger Corps, Kalian, who shares the same fierce warrior blood as Kaka, and whose chest is slightly smaller than Kaka''s, held the exclusive weapon of the Wilderness Ranger Corps - the Moon de.

    Thisrge boomerang has aplex transforming structure and is the only divine era standard weapon inherited by the northern tribal region. Each one can be traced back to that glorious era and is the pinnacle of cold weapon research in the divine era.

    At first nce, it just looks like an erged boomerang structure, but in reality, it ispletely different.

    This is a weapon that can be disassembled. When the circr Moon de is taken apart, it bes a pair of melee double des. Whenbined together, it bes a long-range weapon that can be thrown and automatically returns.

    The metal used to make these Moon des is a masterpiece from the divine era. The sessors have lost the blueprints and tools to make these weapons, so they can only repair them and cannot reproduce these standard weapons from the divine era.

    Each Moon de is an important asset registered by the Northern Alliance, and the number of direct line troops of the Wilderness Rangers is equal to the number of existing Moon des.

    To be frank, the importance of the Moon de, for most of the Wilderness Rangers, is truly more important than their own lives.

    Many wilderness wanderers remain unmarried for life, and the legacy of the Moon de is everything to them.

    The Moon de, passed down from generation to generation, is the pride of all wilderness wanderers. These Moon des have never let the wanderers down and are fearsome assassination weapons in the era of cold weapons.

    Remote attack in boomerang mode.

    Closebat in dual-de ughter mode.

    With the high mobility and explosive power of the sabertooth tiger, as well as the special ability to march at night, as long as they don''t confront heavily armored cavalry on the great ins, no legion on the continent can withstand the night raid of the wilderness wanderers.

    Until the appearance of magic armor, the myth of the wilderness wanderer army came to an end.

    Even so, for forces without magic armor, the teams formed by the wilderness wanderers are still deadly weapons, havingpletely crushed Leviathan Empire''s logistical forces more than once, leaving the powerful magic armor isted and eventually surrounded and annihted.

    "I''m here!" There is no mercy in the battles between sisters. Riding on her sabertooth tigerpanion, Kalian charged directly towards Kaka, who had removed her pr bear coat, revealing her graceful figure.

    The Moon de switched to closebat mode, emitting a cold reflection in the sunlight, faintly showing traces of dark red.

    That was the mark of killings left by the Elite Moon de, a symbol of the blood remaining from the targets hunted by this powerful sword.

    Kaka held onto his spear, facing the charging Moon de knight, as steady as an unmoving mountain.

    As a representative of the Wilderness Bride group in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Kaka was very silent and reserved,pared to the enthusiastic Nini, who was as vibrant as an icy mountain in the north.

    However, she was strong, the strongest among all members of the Wilderness Bride group.

    Faced with the impact released by the divine artifact, she always managed to endure till the very end. Even if her snow-white face turned pink due to the intense stimtion, her eyes were still radiant.

    The trait of the dragon''s spiritual energy growing stronger in the face of resistance made the patient and enduring ice mountain girl even stronger. Even though she had never won a single time, the benefits she gained each time she gritted her teeth and persevered were the most among the entire Wilderness Bride group.

    At this moment, standing before the former tribe''s most outstanding wilderness bride, the target she had once admired, Kaka held his spear with utmost stability, like a bowl of water that wouldn''t create any ripples even if something was ced upon it.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202</h4>

    The charge of the saber-toothed tiger was entirely different from the grandeur of the war elephant.

    With their furry paws that have special cushioning, as well as their ability to sneak like meat-eating animals, saber-toothed tigers can sprint silently. This is one of the reasons why the Wilderness Rangers became the most outstanding assassination unit on the continent.

    Often, it''s only after the saber-toothed tigers charge into the camp and start killing that the attacked army realizes their presence.

    Unlike war horses that can only charge in a straight line, different from war elephants, saber-toothed tigers can change direction while running at high speeds. They can even leap over three-meter-tall fences and walls and run on the upper floors of buildings, almost ignoring any obstacles on the terrain.

    With extremely high mobility, agile and explosive bodies, and apart from having a big appetite and a fierce temperament, saber-toothed tigers are perfect as human mounts.

    The only problem is the high difficulty of taming saber-toothed tigers. These proud creatures automatically go to the wilderness to find a mate during their annual mating season before returning after mating.

    It is impossible to raise a saber-toothed tiger cub and wait for it to grow up. It takes over thirty years to raise one, and the amount of food required is astonishing.

    These massive feline creatures have a lifespan of over a hundred years, living longer than most Wilderness Rangers.

    Humans, even the most outstanding Wilderness Rangers, have a limited period of strength and power, known as the golden period, which ranges from eighteen to forty-five years old. After that, they must retire. This is a limitation of the human race itself.

    A saber-toothed tiger can live for up to a hundred and fifty years, showing signs of weakness only in thest ten years. They often apany more than five generations of Wilderness Rangers. Many of the saber-toothed tigers currently in service are from the great-grandfather generation of their owners.

    This is not difficult to understand. The Wilderness Bride joined the trials of the Wilderness Rangers by taming a saber-toothed tiger. Taming a saber-toothed tiger is the highest proof of her own strength.

    The saber-toothed tiger tamed by Kaka''s sister Kalian is much stronger and more powerful than others. It is a young saber-toothed tiger that has only been in its youth for a few years, which is the most fierce and aggressive period.

    This mighty saber-toothed tiger made Kalian lose an eye, but it also earned her the respect of the entire Wilderness Rangers. She became a team captain almost as soon as she joined the team, and was soon promoted to a squad captain. She has already been nominated to be the next vice captain.

    Among the Wilderness Rangers who came to the Underground Cemetery this time, she is one of the top three experts. The top two are the hero-ranked rangers from the northern tribes, who are almost a hundred years old and are living legends.

    It can be said that below the hero-ranked rangers, Kalian is recognized as the top expert of the Wilderness Rangers, all because of her saber-toothed tiger mount.

    However, Kalian has a very puzzled feeling this time.

    It seems that when herpanion starts to sprint, it is far from the smoothness and fierceness as usual.

    As arade-in-arms fighting side by side, she knows the speed and rhythm of her saber-toothed tiger''s sprint very well, but this time the charge has not been smooth from the beginning.

    What appears to others as a fast and agile charge, the rhythm was actually chaotic right from the start.

    Holding the Moon de, Kalian gently poked the tiger''s belly, a friendly gesture to ask what was wrong with theirpanion.

    In response, the tiger trembled and tensed up in distress.

    It felt like encountering a monstrous creature, an archenemy.

    Impossible, Kalian frowned. The tiger was the ruler at the top of the food chain in the wilderness.

    Even the asional pr bear that emerged from the icynds couldn''t outrun the tiger, despite the tiger being physically weaker than this extraordinary monster.

    With its ability to run at high speeds in any terrain, the tiger was inherently unbeatable and truly the ruler of the wild.

    To defeat the tiger, even the wilderness bride with her warrior bloodline would need to pay a great price and a bit of luck.

    She had tamed herpanion at the cost of an eye, trapping it in an inescapable trap and spending seven days and nights to earn its respect and establish a bloodline bond.

    At this moment, the tiger''s unnatural trembling seemed to convey to itsrade that there was an unbeatable monster over there.

    The monster, who is her sister, recently left the wildnd and was sold to Kaka in the Sia Kingdom.

    Just as they spoke, the saber-toothed tiger reached its highest speed and Kalian instinctively swung her Moon de sideways towards Kaka.

    Kaka took a deep breath and let out a roar that no human could make.

    It was a roar that shook the earth.

    It was a chilling presence that shattered the opponent''s soul.

    It was a sound that made the wilderness travelers and their saber-toothed tigerpanions, who were hundreds of meters away, explode and almost stop their heartbeat.

    Kalian''s mount, being at the forefront, immediately slowed down, rolling uncontrobly,pletely losing control of its body.

    Twitching, panic. It was the instinctual memory of all beasts living in Sia''s world towards the bloodline of the ruler at the top of the world pyramid, an inheritance that cannot disappear no matter how many generations pass.

    In the divine era, any powerful beast was food in front of that race.

    Sabertooth tiger, pr bear, python, war elephant, antelope, in a world where the strong prey on the weak, apart from the giant race, any other race can easily be hunted by that race.

    The wilderness overlord sabertooth tiger,pared to that race, is not much stronger than a kitten.

    The proud speed and explosive power, to the race that dominates the sky, is just a joke.

    In order to survive, one can only hope that when encountering that race, it is not hungry, so it can y and pretend to be a cute little kitten.

    Meeting that race and lying down like a small kitten, and exposing its belly, is an unforgettable memory in the bloodline of the sabertooth tiger n.

    At first, the aura on Kaka wasn''t very obvious, but when she made her move and truly unleashed her war cry, that memory engraved in her bloodline suddenly awakened in all the sabertooth tigers, including the young and spirited one under Kalian.

    Among them, of course, included the young and spirited sabertooth tiger under Kalian.

    With Kaka''s roar, the sabertooth tiger that had been sprinting at high speed just moments ago was directly shaken away, rolling several rounds consecutively.

    Kalian, who jumped away at the critical moment, looked in astonishment at her unrulyrade-in-arms rolling on its back with all four paws up in the air, unable to understand what had happened.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203</h4>

    More than just Kalian''s closerades were scared and crouched down by Kaka''s shout.

    As one of the girls with the highest affinity with a certain silver dragon in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the slight aura of dragons released by Kaka directly paralyzed half of the Wild Ranger''s saber-toothed tiger mounts.

    If this were a battlefield where both sides fought to the death, this shout would have disabled half of the continent''s strongest assassination force.

    Before Kalian could react, Kaka had already swung her spear andunched a fierce attack towards her sister.

    Defensive is not a concept in the dictionary of a berserker''s bloodline.

    None of the Wild Rangers wore steel armor; they loved armor made from the skins of various beasts.

    In order to improve the maneuverability of their saber-toothed tigers, they didn''t even wear underwear. It is said that the most primitive Wild Ranger force didn''t even need clothes.

    The pure bloodline of a berserker is its greatest weapon. It is a simr bloodline developed by humans after witnessing the ultimatend forces of the Leviathan faction troll n.

    The wild warrior''s bloodline, unlike the poprmunication-type sorcery bloodline, is a masterpiece created by the mages during the Divine Era.

    The fearless wild warrior who unlocks their own bloodline is always at the peak of morale. Even if the opponent is a giant dragon, they will charge forward. Apart from the downside of going berserk, they are considered a perfect ace unit.

    While the power of magic spells faded during the period of the declining magic tide, the wild warrior bloodline, which doesn''t rely much on magic, persevered in the northern wilderness ording to thew of survival of the fittest.

    Even though awakening this bloodline requires food ten times more than a normal person, it is still a worthwhile trade for tribes in need of great strength.

    Kalian and Kaka are girls who have fully awakened their wild warrior bloodline.

    As the captain of the wilderness ranger unit, Kalian''sbat experience and skills are overwhelmingly powerfulpared to Kaka.

    If they had grown up normally, the three Kakas would not be able topete with Kalian as she is now.

    The problem is, Kaka is anything but normal, or rather, all the girls who have be members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order have long lost any connection to the word "normal."

    Containing the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, carrying the blessing (curse) of the Supreme Dragon God Asha, and a super-sized magic pool specially prepared for hatching dragon eggs.

    Every day, the girls of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order bathe in the magical pool with close encounters with mysterious creatures from beyond the stars. They have chosen a path that is different from all the wise beings in this world.

    Kaka is one of the best in the wilderness bride group, the strongest among them. She is just one step away from transcending from being an ordinary person to bing a hero.

    For humans born during the period of magic tide decline, this step is like crossing a great divide. It requires a lot of resources, luck, and strong bloodline.

    For Kaka, it is as easy as crossing a thin piece of paper. She had the confidence to take that step three days ago. She just patiently suppressed the boiling warrior blood within her, not rushing to take that step.

    This is her intuition. If she follows the boiling bloodline and enters that world, she can naturally be a member of the hero-ranked, but that alone is not enough.

    She needs to have a clearer understanding of her own path, which is the essence of being a "hero."

    This is the advice given to her by Saramanda, who has walked that path before her. The warrior bloodline is the pinnacle of human research on the troll n, and can be regarded as a degraded and iplete giant bloodline.

    When entering the warrior frenzy state, it intensifies the person''s physical abilities and makes them lose the ability to feel pain. They disy an incredibly wild fighting stance.

    However, this condition also continuously consumes the warrior''s life force. Essentially, this upation burns life to exchange forbat power.

    The problem is that humans are not like trolls. Even if their hearts are pierced, they won''t die. But if a berserker bleeds too much or gets torn apart, they will die.

    Humans don''t have the gift of immortality.

    "Based on what you have, you should be able to awaken this gift. So it''s best to suppress your impulses, maybe that way you can do it," Saramanda made this judgment after thoroughly examining Kaka''s body.

    The berserker lineage is a degraded version of the troll n, and the troll n''s gift of immortalityes from the ancient Earth Child giants.

    In theory, humans with the berserker bloodline have a slight chance of regaining a simr gift as Su''s immortality.

    This opportunity only exists during the transformation from human to a hero-ranked being. It is a fundamental change in life, the most important step from being a mortal to a transcendent world.

    No matter how powerful a berserker is, they will get injured if they haven''t be hero-ranked. They will die if their heart is pierced, and they can''t regenerate lost limbs.

    However, once someone bes hero-ranked, anything is possible.

    A hero-ranked berserker can almost ignore any damage from ordinary weapons. Being impervious to des and bullets is just the basic level. Being invincible on the battlefield is achievable.

    In the era of ancient weapons, a powerful warrior known as a hero-ranked berserker could determine the oue of a battle. This was before the existence of magic armor, making them the strongest known war hero among humans.

    The path that appeared before Kaka was the path of these mighty heroes.

    Instead of choosing this path, she pondered her true essence as a hero and made a decision.

    Suppressing her own advancement, she controlled the power of her boiling blood.

    Although the anger within her body was raging, Kaka''s expression remained calm, and her grip on the spear didn''t waver.

    "Whoosh!" The sharp spear swung and created a circle of icy light, as if iming its own territory and repelling anything that approached.

    "Ding!" Kalian''s dual des experienced a powerful impact, causing intense deformation. Both the person and the des were sent flying.

    Astonished, Kalian looked at his deformed Moon de. This was the cold weapon king symbolizing the pinnacle of divine-era technology.

    The difference in weapon quality between the two sides was unexpectedly significant?

    And, what''s the deal with this scary power?

    Did she unleash all of the berserker blood in her body? But if she had, she would have already entered a state of uncontroble bloodlust.

    "Not enough..." Kaka took a deep breath again.

    Not reached the limit yet, not seeing her own end.

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204</h4>

    This body still has untapped potential.

    The [Field] that has never been reached before, the realm that only the legendary berserkers are said to enter, hasn''t been reached yet.

    She needs more, more excitement.

    "Sister, use your strongest form." Kaka raised the spear in her hand, starting to unleash the most terrifying thing within her body.

    In those eyes, there was burning blood.

    "It seems like... you''ve encountered it too..." Shaking her hair, Kalian walked up to her trembling mount, and kicked the belly of the feigning death sabertooth tiger.

    "Ah-woo!" Faced with unimaginable monsters, the sabertooth tiger could only shrink its limbs in frustration, wearing an expression of "I surrender".

    Back then, in a desperate situation, Kalian unleashed her berserker bloodline without any regard, ultimately beating the once dominant sabertooth tiger to near death.

    Before reaching the hero rank, unleashing the berserker bloodline within oneself is an extremely dangerous act, with a reported death rate of over 90%.

    For wilderness brides who are not yet eighteen, releasing their berserker bloodline is basically the same asmitting suicide. Even if they defeat their enemies, they will ultimately be buried in the wilderness.

    Without the talents of the troll n,plete berserk transformation is like seeking death.

    However, there will always be geniuses who can surpass thismon knowledge.

    Kalian is that kind of genius. After her first release of the berserker bloodline, shepletely mastered this method as a wilderness bride.

    Kaka, who is also a genius, can feel the strength of each other. That''s why Kalian decided to challenge her sister first.

    The berserker lineage is the most warlike among the human race.

    "How much have you unleashed?" From the beginning of the battle, both sides knew that the other had used techniques to unleash their bloodline power, just in different degrees.

    "Currently, it''s ny percent... just a little more to reach the limit." His eyes showed signs of burning blood, indicating that the berserker was about to enter a state of uncontroble rage.

    Generally, when a normal berserker unleashes their bloodline power beyond fifty percent, they enter this state. At around eighty percent, they go mad and die.

    However, Kaka had already reached the critical point of ny percent and still managed to remain calm. Even her appearance still resembled that of an icy and beautiful woman.

    "Eighty percent... you really are bold." Kalianughed.

    It had been a long time since Kalian had unleashed his berserker power in such a thrilling way.

    The first time she faced a desperate situation and awakened, she reached an awakened state beyond seventy percent. In that state, she effortlessly left the saber-toothed tiger half-dead. Eight yearster, she had already mastered the ability to unleash up to eighty percent without changing herposure.

    However, this is not the limit.

    Whether it''s her or her little sister, they both undoubtedly aim to be "one hundred percent" legendary.

    It is said that if one can fully grasp the power of their berserker bloodline before reaching hero rank, they can achieve the most perfect form of the berserker bloodline after advancing.

    That is also known as the extraordinary talent of the Leviathan faction''snd ace ogre n ¡ª the undying body.

    For a berserker who unleashes power by burning their life force, there is no better extraordinary talent than this.

    "Well, then let me see."

    "Our one hundred percent!" Kalian licked her own tongue and took off her eye patch.

    During the wilderness trial, the eye that was taken by a saber-toothed tiger is now reced by a gemstone fake eye.

    Even though it''s a fake eye, the pupil contains a substance simr to flowing blood. This is a magical item that Kalian recently discovered by chance in a ruin, which perfectly reces the eye she lost.

    The more determined she was, the brighter the shining red light emitted by the gemstone eyes became, and the phenomenon of boiling blood became even more intense. It was truly a prop tailored for her.

    The only side effect was that whenever she used the power of these eyes, she could always hear some inexplicable noise.

    It sounded like "Ada... Ada... Ah, the king..." or something like that, but it didn''t matter. As long as it was usable, it was good enough.

    The berserker bloodline had no magical abilities, but it provided strong resistance against all curses and magic.

    With her iron-like determination, Kalianpletely ignored the influence of these noises.

    Due to the power of using this fake eye, Kalian saw a lot of strange ck particles. She called this eye "ck Lotus."

    Now was the moment to unleash the power of the "ck Lotus."

    Ny percent, ny-one, ny-two... Kaka, holding the spear, gradually touched the limits she had never tried before.

    No one knew what a hundred percent awakening of the berserker bloodline would be like. Those who could achieve this level in the past were already part of the divine era.

    The only thing we can be sure of is that since the decline of magic, it has be almost impossible for a berserker to advance to the hero rank.

    The two heroes of the Wild Ranger Squad, even though they have berserker blood, have chosen a different path than that of the berserkers. They have decided to train their own saber-toothed tigers and embark on the "Wild Hunter" path together.

    The pure advancement of the berserker bloodline has long been a legend because it is impossible to reach a higher level of bloodline awakening.

    However, at this moment, two young girls are challenging this legend, and they are not just following the normal path of berserker advancement but the legendary path that even few berserkers in the divine era were able toplete - 100% bloodline awakening.

    "Hold on, I don''t care about any Ada. My body is mine to control," Kalian tightly grips the split Moon de, whose de, initially heavily damaged, is slowly repairing itself.

    The ability to self-repair is one of the masterpieces of the magical metal from the divine era, but unfortunately, humans have not been able to create such incredible magical metal since the end of the divine era.

    The Moon de is a high-quality weapon made from this memory-infused magical metal and represents the pinnacle of cold weapons from the divine era.

    "No risk, no reward!" Kalian knows that this fake eye she obtained by chance has problems, but she is taking a gamble - she''s betting on her ability to control this mysterious magical tool.

    "Ada!" ck particles swirl within Kalian''s fake eye, releasing an aura that doesn''t belong to this world.

    "Silver Dragon!" The air around Kaka was filled with a magical presence, the aura of the divine Silver Dragon.

    Without any particr order, both of them surpassed their limits at the same time,pleting the awakening of their bloodline to its fullest extent.

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205</h4>

    Once again, the Moon de transformed, revealing a third form that most wilderness rangers had never seen before.

    It took on the shape of a crescent moon, its de shimmering with a faint silver glow.

    This is the ultimate form of the Moon de, capable of long-range throwing and close-quarter shing. However, it requires exceptional skill, and only a few elite wilderness rangers can unleash the de in this form.

    Moreover, this is a form that can only be used by berserkers once their bloodline is highly awakened. It is a weapon specifically designed to deal with trolls, their ultimate foes.

    The curved de appears still, but in reality, it consists of severalyers that spin rapidly. Each part, except for the handle, is a terrifying de capable of instantly slicing through steel.

    To cut through the incredibly tough muscles and bones of trolls, this level of cutting force is necessary.

    This circr arc structure cannotst for too long. Once activated, the battle must be resolved within ten seconds, otherwise the Moon de itself will be damaged, making it a truly deadly ace.

    The battle determined the winner in just an instant.

    Time seemed to slow down for a moment.

    Kalian, who had been running, finally threw the Moon de, slicing towards Kaka from an incredible angle.

    Kaka gripped his spear with both hands, traced an oval shape, and then thrust it forward.

    The Moon de shed.

    The spear pierced through.

    One of Kaka''s arms flew up, blood spurting out. A twisted and deformed Moon de soared into the sky andnded several tens of meters away.

    On the other side, Kalian, who had thrown the Moon de, had her heart pierced by the sharp spear. Her whole body was pinned to the ground, spraying arge amount of blood.

    "100%, it turns out to be like this."

    "This, is 100%."

    Both of them almost simultaneously said simr words, then one fell down, while the other remained motionless.

    Victory belonged to Kaka, belonged to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order knight with stronger power, faster speed, and more terrifying explosive force.

    Speaking of skills and battle experience, the captain of the Wilderness Ranger Squadron, Kalian, naturally excelled. But after being nourished by the aura of the Holy Silver Dragon so many times, Kaka''s physical qualities have long surpassed her older sister.

    It was precisely this error that led to Kalian''s defeat.

    Her Moon de was blocked by Kaka''s defense and couldn''t unleash the full power of the Moon Throw move.

    In contrast, Kaka clearly held back, otherwise it wouldn''t be piercing the heart, butpletely disintegrating Kalian.

    As for why Kalian''s heart was pierced, it was because it was an opportunity and also a kind of ritual.

    Kaka carefully put his severed arm back in its original position, then bravely used a bandage to wrap it up tightly before finally pulling out the spear that had pierced his sister''s heart.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Kalian, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly felt her heart violently start beating again, showing no signs of being pierced just moments ago.

    To die ande back to life was the necessary step for Su''s bloodline to awaken to its full potential. It was also the step that both Kaka and Kalian were seeking.

    Originally, both sides were evenly matched and it should have ended in a stalemate, considering they both possessed the full power of Su''s bloodline.

    Unfortunately, both Kaka and Kalian had miscalcted.

    After being nourished by the sacred silver dragon''s energy, Kaka''s body surpassed the normal limits of a berserker with a full power Su bloodline.

    Sister Kalian''s new moon throw couldn''t push Kaka to the limit, but it did increase her liberation level from 100% to a theoretical value that doesn''t exist - approximately 120%.

    Don''t underestimate this 20% difference. It''s like a normal human running the 100-meter dash in around 9 seconds, while you can run it in under 8 seconds. That one-second difference is almost like the difference between two different species.

    This battle was aplete defeat for Kalian.

    She lost to her sister, who had a bloodline liberation level of 120%, which doesn''t even exist in the history of berserkers.

    "How is it possible... that 100% isn''t the limit?" While holding her racing heart, Kalian felt more clearly than ever the direction of her hero''s journey.

    Very close, really close. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say it''s just within arm''s reach. Even if she closed her eyes, she wouldn''t make a wrong turn.

    She would be a legendary berserker, awakening an undying body like a troll.

    Even if her heart was pierced, she wouldn''t die. It''s one of the most obvious signs of an undying body.

    With a 100% bloodline liberation, resurrecting once after death is the secret advancement of the legendary berserker.

    She achieved it, which should make her happier than anyone else, but now she is full of confusion and doesn''t immediately step into the already opened path of heroes.

    Because, right in front of her, her beloved younger sister showed another possibility.

    It turns out that 100% is not the limit of a berserker''s bloodline, there is a way to enter a higher "Field."

    Now she cannot sit still. As a recognized seed of the Wild Ranger Corps, she has been steadfastly walking the path to bing a legendary berserker and she will not allow herself to be weaker than her sister.

    "How did you train?"

    "What method can make your berserker bloodline surpass the 100% limit?"

    Kalian gleamed at Su, who was tying her own arms, and then forced her arms to copy Su''s "Kaka."

    This method of healing injuries is unique to the human bloodline. Normally, only berserkers who have entered the hero rank possess this ability.

    Without stepping into the hero rank, but possessing the healing power of a hero, it proves that Kaka''s chosen path is even stronger than the path of a legendary berserker.

    "In order to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order..." Kaka thought for a moment and gave an answer.

    By not epting the trial of that wonderful divine artifact, one cannot fully unlock the power of such immense strength through normal training.

    She realized that she might be able to surpass her limits beyond one hundred percent, after spending a month bathing in the magical pool and bing proficient in the ceremony with the divine artifact.

    She learned how to attain immortality from her sister, so she didn''t hide the secret of her bing stronger from her.

    "Um... is it still possible for me to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order now?" Kalian realized for the first time that she seemed to have missed a great opportunity.

    "The fourth batch should recruit members over eighteen years old, but the requirements remain the same." Kaka nodded and stated Ain''s recruitment requirements.

    The task of hatching dragon eggs had beenpleted, and the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order began to expand on arger scale.

    After all, the magnificent goal of Lord Silver Dragon is the vast ocean of stars.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206</h4>

    Ain had already achieved the initial purpose of establishing the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Using the unique method of the divine era tower, Ain gathered arge number of underage girls and awakened the sacred silver dragon "Yun Xi" from its slumber. The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order had sessfully achieved its goal.

    However, during this process, Ain discovered that the power of the great Lord Silver Dragon was even stronger than she had imagined.

    Even the dragon eggs left behind by the awakened Su possessed a special ability to enhance the human bloodline of this world through the immense dragon''s spiritual energy.

    For a world experiencing a decline in the period of magic tide, this was like a cheat code.

    In less than a month, Saramanda, Heidi, and Meross all sessfully advanced to the hero rank.

    Even Ain herself awakened a mysterious upation never before seen in Sia''s history¡ªthe Silver Star Warlock.

    The noble families who had sent their daughters had initially treated them as hostages for the most powerful Nuclear Explosion Queen on the continent.

    Now, the nobles of Sia Kingdom had gone crazy and wanted to send their daughters, even their youngest daughters, to the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order. All the inns near the divine era tower were bursting with people.

    Now joining the selection of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, you have to wait in line!

    The faceless god defeated the ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, Meross, Saramanda, and Heidi one by one, and the reputation of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order soared.

    After more than a thousand members were epted in the first phase, recruitment for the second and third phases is now in full swing under Ain''s guidance.

    Since the elite members of the first phase have alreadypleted the epic task of hatching dragon eggs, the recruitment for the second and third phases of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order has slightly rxed its requirements. After all, pure and beautiful flowers under the age of eighteen are always limited.

    Considering that the members who joined the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order in the first phase will naturally grow up, the age requirements will bepletely rxed starting from the fourth phase. Women over twenty years old, or even older, can also join.

    Of course, the requirement of purity will not change. After all, this is an exclusive knight order prepared for the great and sacred Lord Silver Dragon. The ultimate goal is to be the strongest organization in Sia''s world, spanning the stars and seas.

    In light of this, Saramanda, Meross, and Heidi all stated that there are still many outstanding adult women in their ns who are qualified to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    Representatives of the dwarf tribe and other Leviathan factions also expressed that there are many members in their ns who meet the requirements of the first phase but have note to join the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    With a grand gesture, Ain said, "Come all, the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, with the goal of spanning the stars and seas, will never have enough members."

    Compared to the vast gxy where Lord Silver Dragon resides, the elite members of Sia''s world''s Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order are simply not worth mentioning.

    In order to secure the future of Sia''s world, Ain decided to expand the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order by any means necessary.

    Kaka and Nini ran to join their original team because they received hints from Ain and proudly disyed the newly crafted exclusive weapon on their backs.

    Within the entire Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, there are only a few knights who have been supplied with weapons of this caliber. It is evident how highly Ain values the Moon de Rangers from the wilderness.

    "The fourth phase... Your Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order has quite the ambition," Kalian said as he pressed down his racing heart, put on his eye mask again, and his cheeks felt slightly warm.

    At present, she is only a small half step away from reaching hero-ranked status, and breaking through at any time is not a problem if she is willing.

    A hundred percent advancement of the berserker bloodline is the most powerful path of advancement that she knows as a wilderness bride.

    However, now she doesn''t think so anymore.

    Her sister, the representative from the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, has already shown her a path that surpasses the awakening of the hundred percent bloodline.

    If she didn''t know about this road before, she would have easily reached the pinnacle of the Berserker''s path andpleted her advancement without hesitation.

    But now that she knows about the existence of this road, she will not be satisfied with her current path of advancement.

    The wilderness brides have never been afraid of danger.

    The wild warrior blood flowing through their bodies makes them choose not to settle for an ordinary life of marriage and children, even if it means dying in the harsh wilderness.

    Either they ovee the harsh wilderness and prove themselves to be the chosen ones favored by the wilderness.

    Or they silently disappear into the wilderness.

    No wilderness bride lives an ordinary life. From the moment they awaken the wild warrior blood within them, they are destined to be extraordinary.

    "Even this cemetery... is not our target."

    "What we want... is greater..." Kaka, unusually, revealed the secret of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    This secret can be considered as a secret that all the elite members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order share.

    "Is there a greater goal than this Underground Cemetery... if it''s you... no, if it''s us..." Kalian''s eyes gradually brightened.

    The unique connection between sisters allowed Kaka to convey the great ambitions of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order to her sister without saying much.

    "I joined..." Kalian patted Kaka''s shoulder, and the two sisters looked up at the sky together.

    A goal greater than the Underground Cemetery, which had already conquered the entire world of Sia, doesn''t exist on Earth.

    So, what is it?

    It is that starry sky that makes the small and humble dwarves and the immense and invincible dragons of the Sia continent look up with longing and obsession.

    If we set this as our goal, even the Underground Cemetery, which seems to have conquered the world, bes insignificant.

    "Wee... sister..." Havingpleted Ain''s recruiting task, Kaka rarely curved her lips into a slight smile, and the icy beauty of the wilderness bride groupughed.

    On the other side, representing the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, Nini, who is lively and good at singing and dancing, enthusiastically describes the wonderful days in the Order to herpanions.

    "You have no idea how well we eat in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order."

    "Do you know about bread? Queen Ain and Princess Adley always bring various delicious bread."

    "I swear in the name of my tribe, there is nothing tastier than that in the whole world."

    "Especially those golden, soft and ky bread, eating them feels like being in heaven, making your whole body weak."

    "Growl."

    The wilderness rangers surrounding Nini couldn''t help but make beautiful sounds from their throats.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207</h4>

    Nini, representing the Wilderness Bride Group, is simr to Kaka. The presence of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order can also be seen in several other countries and even teams from different continents.

    South Continent, a legion of heavily armored war elephants.

    Several girls with slightly dark skin confidently stood in front of a group of gigantic war elephants that they had never dared to hope to ride in their entire lives.

    These massive war elephants, towering over three people in height and resembling small mountains, are the most terrifying heavy armored units in the South Continent, and possibly in the entire world of Sia.

    With a weight of over ten tons and armor close to a ton, only fearsome giants like the mammoth war elephants can bear such heavy gear.

    This legion of heavy armored war elephants can be considered the pride of the entire South Continent civilization, one of the invincible embodiments in the era of weaponry.

    Compared to the Moon de archers who are all members of an assassination unit, the elephant soldiers who ride these heavy war elephants actually serve more like servants to the war elephants.

    Yes, you heard it right, the elephant soldiers are not the controllers of the war elephants. They are only responsible for taking care of their daily needs, feeding these huge creatures, bathing them, and grooming their bodies.

    The core forces of the heavy armored war elephant unit are not humans, but these mammoth war elephants themselves.

    Adult mammoth war elephants have almost the intelligence of human teenagers. The human pioneers encountered this species on the grasnds of the southern continent. After an initial hostility and war, with the help of certain individuals, the current heavy armored war elephant unit was established.

    Humans were responsible for making armor for war elephants and providing them food. The war elephants joined the human battlefield and helped them conquer all enemies, resulting in a mutually satisfying trade.

    Compared to the saber-toothed tigers of the Wilderness Rangers, the lifespan of a war elephant was longer. It was said that they could live up to three hundred years.

    The war elephant soldiers of Nan Da Road often took care of one war elephant for their entire lives. They dedicated themselves to this profession and took pride in it, passing it down from generation to generation.

    At this moment, the members of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order who stood before the war elephant were few descendants of the war elephant family.

    These girls had a mysterious mission. They were notmunicating with the war elephant soldiers, but rather with the ancient and powerful war elephants that possessed ancient wisdom.

    "Amo... Amo..."

    "Take more..."

    The people from the Sia Continent didn''t understand the gestures and secretnguage passed down through generations by the war elephant family. The dark-skinned girls quickly gained the upper hand.

    Thergest war elephant in the heavy-armored war elephant unit stood over five meters tall. It was possibly the closest species to a giant in this world. The leader of the armored war elephant unit shook its long trunk and then stomped the ground forcefully.

    Not far away, from the most mysterious region of the continent, Lamia Priestess Meross, one of the human''s archenemies, also shook her tail and secretly transmitted information.

    That''s right, it was the mysterious Lamia n that originally brought together the alliance between humans and the war elephant n, it was the achievement of a certain generation of snake-eyed priests.

    The war elephant n used to belong to the Leviathan faction, but because their habitat, the South Continent, was too far away, they didn''t participate in the war that determined the ruler of the Sia Continent.

    After the human''s influence finally spread to the South Continent, the Lamia priests made a decision to bring the war elephant n into the human''s camp and sign an equal contract with them.

    For humans who migrated to the South Continent, facing various gues and the threat of death, this was an irresistible temptation.

    For the Lamia n, this was a hidden move, even though they didn''t know how long it would take to see the results, but nning for the future is the unique strategic policy of the Lamia n.

    Compared to the simple-minded troll n, the Lamia n''s advantage in intelligence was obvious. Only if the Leviathan faction goes to war with humans again, this hidden move will show its effectiveness.

    However, now Meross decided to activate this hidden move ahead of time.

    Compared to the goals of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order, the war between the Leviathan faction and humans became insignificant.

    She believed that with the appearance of the holy silver dragon, the whole world would soon experience a great change.

    The emergence of the Underground Cemetery confirmed Meross''s thoughts even more, the main theme of this era was no longer the war between the Leviathan faction and the human camp.

    With the disappearance of the dragon race, the will of the holy silver dragon "Ashe" became the will of the Leviathan faction.

    Without even realizing it, Yun Xi had already been regarded as the leader of the Leviathan faction in this era, and the camp''s mission of "Reviving Leviathan" was in full swing.

    Lamia, mermaids, and the troll n were at the forefront and tasted the sweetness. After the gnomes and several other races also got a share, the whole Leviathan faction was secretly celebrating.

    Even though the Leviathan Alliance still existed after losing its leader, it remained fragmented and scattered without a core.

    The mermaid n ruled the oceans, the Lamia n controlled the swampy areas, and the troll n secluded themselves in volcanic regions. The once powerful Leviathan faction could be said to be in name only, never returning to its former glory.

    The appearance of the holy silver dragon "Yun Xi" was like a lighthouse in the dark world for the long-disbanded Leviathan faction, the only hope.

    Yun Xi didn''t do anything, he simply passively released his dragon''s spiritual energy, allowing Saramanda, Meross, and Heidi to all achieve their hero-ranked status. Immediately, he was recognized as the new leader of the Leviathan faction.

    The prince of the human kingdom called "Ashe" deceives the naive little girls in the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order. The elites of the Leviathan faction can easily tell that Yun Xi cannot be human just by smelling him.

    Even Saramanda, who has a carefree personality, discovered Yun Xi''s true identity after spending a few days with him. She reached an agreement with Meross and Heidi.

    The leader appeared, and the once scattered Leviathan Alliance naturally returned.

    With Saramanda, Meross, and Heidi, the most outstanding representatives of the new generation of Leviathan, the entire Leviathan Alliance is rapidly rebuilding.

    Many elites from the Mermaid n, Lamia n, and troll n received their information and are now leaving the sea, swamps, and volcanoes, heading towards the Tower of the Gods.

    The selection process for the third and fourth terms of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is tailored specifically for them.

    Well, Yun Xi is stillpletely unaware of this.

    After all, he chose the Main Task "Sia''s Light," which involves collecting the trials of the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons.

    He would never have imagined that the progress of the other task, "Leviathan Resurrection," is far more active than "Sia''s Light." It has now exceeded seventy percent.

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208</h4>

    The heavy armored war elephant corps from the South Continent was one of Lamia n''s hidden cards. It was originally prepared for a possible second war between factions that could arise with humans.

    However, now, this hidden card is being put into action directly.

    Because Lamias havee to the conclusion that a future faction war is no longer necessary.

    Essentially, the war between the Leviathan faction and the human faction was for the distribution of resources in this world.

    Humans needed more resources to grow, while the Leviathan faction needed vastnds for reproduction. This was an irreconcble contradiction and the fundamental reason for humans waging war against the dragon race.

    The emergence of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order is a new signal for the Leviathan faction.

    The appearance of the mysterious ancient relic, the Sacred Silver Dragon, has shown the Leviathan faction a brand new dawn.

    The Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order''s goal is not limited to this world, but to a broader future.

    The strong members of the Leviathan Faction also chose this path and decided to create a brand new future with the new Holy Silver Dragon Alliance as the core.

    With the agreement reached between the knights of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order from the South Continent and the heavy armored war elephant troops, the progress of the Leviathan Faction in reiming Su has increased once again, surpassing 75%.

    Not only here, but also in the Church Legion from the West Continent, there are appearances of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    This time, it was the mermaid princess Heidi who went to negotiate.

    The human church, which is the religious power, didn''t exist in the divine era.

    In the divine era of Sia''s world, it was the age of knights and mages, especially the powerful red-robed mages who dominated thend.

    They built one mage tower after another, and even today, remnants of those mage towers can still be seen all over the continent.

    In that era, there was no soil for the existence of religion. Powerful red-robed mages controlled the entire world. In the divine era, when magical power was at its peak, magic spells were the strongest force.

    It was not until the end of the divine era and the arrival of the period of magic tide decline that humans struggled to leave Sia Continent and began to immigrate to other continents, facing extremely harsh environments. It was then that a certain belief quietly emerged.

    At this moment, the priests in the Western ck Crusade are the messengers of God.

    This divine being, beloved by the people of the Western continent, was born after the divine era. With a ck cross as its emblem, it is a deity of courage and hope.

    The priests of this deity of courage and hope excel in a praying technique called "Battle Hymn."

    As long as there is a priest present, the crusaders can unleash unimaginable fighting power.

    The Courage Hymn that boosts willpower.

    The Passionate Hymn that enhances attack power.

    The Sacred Hymn that heals injuries.

    Within the context of the declining magic era, the Crusaders, who still possess extraordinary power inheritance, may be the rarest army in the human world, led by priests who excel in divine magic.

    As long as the priests are still present, the Crusaders will never surrender, even if they shed theirst drop of blood, they will fight to the end.

    So why can the priests still have extraordinary casting abilities when all the human mages have perished? Do the gods they believe in truly exist?

    The answer is that there are no gods in this world, except one - Creator God''s Sword Sia. This is the origin of the Sia tribe and the only deity recognized by the Leviathan faction.

    As for the god of courage and hope in the Western continent, it was created by the Mermaid n.

    Yes, just like the heavily armored war elephant corps in the South Continent, the Cross Church of the West Continent is also a creation of the Leviathan faction, prating into humanity through the dominate Mermaid n.

    Simrly, they are weapons prepared for the possible outbreak of a second world war between the Leviathan faction and humanity in the future.

    The priests of the God of Courage are not pure humans, or rather, pure humans cannot master the divine art called "prayer" at all.

    The essence of this divine artes from the Mermaid n''s bloodline, a transcendental physique created by the fusion of Mermaid n''s magic and human babies.

    Every time this secret art is cast, it requires the precious casting material called "ck whale oil" and a voluntary sacrifice of a royal member of the Mermaid n.

    The number of royal members in the Mermaid n is not many, and the sacrifice of each individual is a big event. However, in order to create this non-existent belief in gods, they still choose this most difficult path.

    Naturally, these extraordinary priests know where theye from and faithfully follow their own missions, spreading the belief in the God of Courage.

    They are children of mermaids and the Children of God in the Courage Church, serving as the spiritual leaders of the West Continent.

    For humans, hope is necessary, even if it is false and the divine doesn''t exist.

    After experiencing centuries of deceit, the false noble families can be true aristocrats. The non-existent divine, through the dedication of the marine priests over generations, bes a sanctuary for the human soul.

    Leaving behind the Sia Continent, the Courage Church hasid roots in the West Continent, gradually establishing cities, civilizations, and nations. The church has yed a crucial role in this process.

    The existence of prayer magic and the belief in the God of Courage are as natural to the people of the West Continent as breathing.

    They are baptized in the church from birth, gathering every weekend to pray. Young boys with the talent forbat are nurtured by the church and eventually be loyal crusaders.

    Growing up listening to tales of brave knights and understanding the importance of the priests to the Courage Church, they are willing to die for the priests. This loyalty transcends earthly bonds and is more important than life itself.

    Oh, by the way, the priests of the God of Courage have a simr beauty to that of mermaids, but in a male form.

    Heidi came before the Crusaders of the West Continent, politely bowing as a tribute to the predecessors who sacrificed their lives to fulfill their mission on this earth.

    "La..." Then came a melodic song that could only be produced by mermaids, it was their unique way of conveying messages, known as the Mermaid''s Song.

    Several priests, dressed in ck with perfect beauty, the God of Courage, stood up one by one. They looked at each other and nodded.

    "We understand."

    "If that is everyone''s will."

    "The gods surely also expect it."

    "For courage and hope."

    With a cross-mark on their chests, the priests of the West Continent praised the nonexistent deities and reached an understanding with the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    The progress bar for the epic quest "The Resurrection of Leviathan" moved again, reaching eighty percent.

    ......

    Even though it wasn''t Yun Xi who took on this mission, he was now in a deserted tower not far from the Babylon Sky Tower, nervously watching the faceless god in front of him.

    His next camp mission, "Sia''s Light," was reaching a critical point.

    The purpose of this mission was to collect twelve Constetion God''s Weapons and ultimately revive Su, the creator god Sia.

    Originally, Yun Xi thought that this mission was simply about collecting the scattered Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons from around the world.

    However, after bringing back eight pieces of the Constetion God''s Weapons from the Underground Cemetery, which was ruled by his childhood friend, El¡¯phyllis, Yun Xi realized that things were not as simple as he had imagined.

    At first, it wasn''t very obvious, just a slight sign.

    As time passed, this sign became more and more obvious. Specifically, the faceless god, who was originally nk, was emitting a strong signal.

    The eight Constetion God''s Weapons also responded to the signal emitted by the faceless god.

    Yun Xi believed that if it wasn''t for Pafu''s mischief, the original system of the faceless god would have woken up and epted these eight Constetion God''s Weapons.

    This means that these eight Constetion God''s Weapons were originally meant for the faceless god.

    The mission of the faceless god is to collect these Constetion God''s Weapons and, in the end, restore the legendary Creator God''s Sword Sia.

    Yun Xi could even deduce that this mission had always existed.

    However, it was not originally him who was supposed to carry out this mission, but Ain, a girl from the Adley lineage who fully awakened her virgin constetion bloodline many yearster.

    Since birth, she could sense the existence of the faceless god and would personally release its seal, using the power of her bloodline to pass all trials and gain the recognition and inheritance of the faceless god.

    When all Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons are gathered, the faceless god will awakenpletely, revealing the invincible stance of the divine vessel and uniting Sia''s world.

    That era would be the resurrection of the Creator God''s Sword Sia.

    As for Yun Xi, it was obvious that he had no part in this n because he never received the faceless god''s inheritance. It seemed like this was not something prepared for him.

    However, Yun Xi had Pafu in his hands.

    The mischievous Pafu caused the original system of the faceless god to crash. The bloodline recognition and matching mechanism that should have existed disappeared along with it. The Pafu System reced the original divine vessel system, allowing Yun Xi to use the power of the faceless god.

    However, the mission of the faceless god didn''t disappear. The system woven by Pafu, which allowed the future Sia to manipte the bloodline of the faceless god, was the only thing destroyed.

    The faceless god itself didn''t suffer any damage. It is a puppet prepared for the gods, a vessel carrying the mission of resurrecting Sia.

    Now, this vessel has encountered the Constetion God''s Weapons that Yun Xi has retrieved and immediately entered the pre-determined mission mode.

    The faceless god, sleeping in the tower of the gods, is the cradle of the "god" and the container that protects the Creator God Sia.

    One by one, the Constetion God''s Weapons were absorbed into the faceless god. The nk face of the faceless god gradually started to reveal beautiful contours.

    That was a feeling of nostalgic memories for Yun Xi, as if he had seen the shadow in a dream.

    Gentle yet firm.

    Beautiful and lovely.

    Although the most important and spiritual eyes were still closed, and one eye was covered by a steel eyepatch, the faceless god had already begun to show the charm of a divine being.

    "How did you do this... I can feel it... something is awakening in Su..." Yun Xi looked at the faceless god with immense respect.

    He was wrong,pletely wrong.

    This might not be some faceless god, it was just a nickname given by the uninformed Ain to this perfect puppet.

    When the faceless god obtains its true face and opens its eyes, this towering forty-meter puppet will undergo aplete transformation.

    The faceless god will be inscribed with the essence of the Creator God Sia and be a half-divine being.

    At that time, the faceless god will be a wless and sublime existence, a gift prepared by the mysterious puppet maker for his friend Sia.

    The eight Constetion God''s Weapons shaped the mouth, nose, eyebrows, and ears of the faceless god, with only the final and most important eyes remaining unfinished.

    Yun Xi knew that the faceless god would only have a true appearance after he collected thest four Constetion God''s Weapons.

    At that moment, it was also the moment when the legendary creator god "Sia" revived Su in this world, the end point of his trial called "Sia''s Light."

    After absorbing eight Constetion God''s Weapons, the faceless god fell silent once again, but now Yun Xi''s gaze towards the faceless god had changed.

    He could clearly sense that something was different, the faceless god infused with the eight Constetion God''s Weapons was evolving towards a higher stage.

    Everything was predestined, whether it was him or the faceless god who was originally meant to wee a descendant of Sia''s bloodline in a future time period, they were doing the same thing.

    Creator God''s Sword Sia will undoubtedly revive Su in this world, disying the glory of the divine.

    "Pafu... Is there something different?" entering the core of the faceless god once again, Yun Xi discovered that the surroundings werepletely different from before.

    On the previously nk floor of the core space, a huge emblem appeared,posed of twelve different constetion patterns, with eight of them already illuminated, emitting a mysterious radiance naturally.

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    Inside the gem on Yun Xi''s chest, the little creature called Pafu called out to its clones and received many echoes of "Poof, Poof."

    Echoes from all directions told Yun Xi that the Pafu System still existed, not only that, but it seemed to have gained some unimaginable benefits.

    It seemed that while the faceless god automatically absorbed eight Constetion God''s Weapons, the Pafu clones were also considered part of its body and joined in this process.

    The faceless god, evolving towards the perfect divine vessel, had a power that Yun Xi couldn''t understand. The Pafu clones, who already had exceptional potential and adaptability, gained more than triple the strengthening as a result.

    Now, Yun Xi could control the faceless god for a significantly longer time, increasing from five minutes at a stretch to fifteen minutes.

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209</h4>

    "Connect." Standing in the center of the faceless god''s core, Yun Xi reached out his hand.

    The real Pafu emerged from the dragon gem on his chest, curiously connecting with the extensively evolved clones.

    The new Pafu System is now in sync with Yun Xi, feeling almost like one person.

    In just a breath''s time, when Yun Xi opened his eyes again, he saw the vision of the faceless god.

    Now he can feel the operation of every Pafu unit. In the past, he could only barely control it when he reached a state of overload. But now, even without being in an overloaded state, he can effectively control the faceless god.

    He extended his finger, then tightly clenched it into a fist.

    The wings on his back, which were previously uncontroble, extended naturally.

    Flying used to be the biggest weakness of the faceless god and a major disadvantage in battles against the Rift Space Dragon. If it weren''t for the idental capture by the Magnificence of Sky Dance, it would have been difficult for Yun Xi to lock onto the target.

    Among the four ancient weapons in the Underground Cemetery, the Rift Space Dragon posed the greatest threat to the faceless god. Apart from the Magnificence of Sky Dance when fully charged, Yun Xi didn''t have many moves that could threaten the Rift Space Dragon flying 10,000 meters high.

    Until this moment, the wings that couldn''t be sessfully connected by the Pafu System finally opened up to Yun Xi.

    "Ding!" The wings, made entirely of metal, spread outyer byyer and weaved into a pair of steel wings behind Yun Xi.

    Now I can fly, and the gravity of thisnd can no longer hold me back.

    Just like the Rift Space Dragon, the faceless god is a weapon that surpasses all levels of civilization in this world. It is God''s Vessel.

    The gods that cannot fly don''t exist. These steel wings are not only the weapons of the faceless god, but also the soaring will that can tear through the sky.

    After absorbing the eight Constetion God''s Weapons, Yun Xi could feel the power of the faceless god gradually being unsealed, as if Su was awakening from a long sleep.

    Perhaps, when all Twelve Constetion God''s Weapons are gathered, the legendary Creator God''s Sword Sia will also be resurrected along with this faceless god, bringing Su back.

    What would this Sia''s world, the legendary founding god, look like?

    "Buzz!" As if sensing Yun Xi''s question in his heart, the inside of the faceless god started to emit a gentle silver light screen.

    In front of Yun Xi''s eyes, arge amount of silver radiance spread out, transporting him into a dream-like world.

    A ck behemoth soared through the sky. It was a Sky Beast that was sorge that it could cover the entire Sia Continent, floating above an ultra-giant gaseous.

    It happily swallowed the still-cloudy star bodies and considered this newborn gas as its own territory.

    You can tell that it really enjoys this good life. The recently born super giant gas emits a lot of energy from the world''s origins every moment. That is exactly the energy it needs to evolve as a fantasy creature, a rare essence of the stars.

    asionally, there are intruders, monsters, who try to steal this treasure in the Star Domain.

    Without exception, this ck Sky Beast defeats and eats them all.

    Every time it eats a monster, the Sky Beast''s body grows a little bigger. With absolute advantages, it can even defeat its peers who are stronger than itself.

    It is the ruler of this Star Domain, the one and only king.

    No one can stop its evolution. It just needs another thousand years, to consume enough essence from the gas, and then it willplete its final step.

    Proudly, the Sky Beast hides the existence of this special star with its grown, massive body, and considers it its own possession.

    However, the star has its own will and begins to dislike the Sky Beast, which constantly absorbs its essence.

    So, one day, a star contacted a special being and made a sound.

    "Help me..."

    "I... dislike this..."

    After several decades, one day, a great being responded to the newly born star''s will.

    A beautiful silver sword light tore through the barriers of the world from an infinitely distant world, carrying countless wounds, and traveled to this unfamiliar world.

    What is that? The huge Sky Beast looked nkly at the sword light, still unaware of what it had encountered.

    Even though it was worn and almost broken, the silver sword light still proudly danced along the path paved with endless starlight, directly aimed at the endless Sky Beast.

    That was the final sword.

    That sword symbolized wisdom, courage, and love.

    Even if my body breaks, I will fulfill the final promise.

    The promise is to bepleted, whether it takes a thousand years or ten thousand years.

    Every day, the sun rises from the ground. Even if surrounded by relentless darkness, I will use my iplete body to shatter it for you.

    With myst bit of strength, the shattered divine sword transformed into countless starlights, piercing through the proud Sky Beast''s body, a fantasy creature that constantly absorbed the power of stars, and killed it in the sky above the.

    "Roar!" The Sky Beast, instantly struck with a fatal blow, let out cursed and unwilling sounds. Its body turned into huge fragments, falling from the sky onto the that remained in a gaseous state.

    The body of the fantasy creature started to transform into the earth, mountains, and oceans.

    Upon the shattered body struck by the divine sword, new life appeared, while the sword itself broke into twelve pieces, scattered all over the newbornnd.

    That dreadful resentment turned into a realm beyond iron and steel, imprisoning and binding thisnd, symbolizing Leviathan''s unwavering persistence to never surrender.

    Many yearster, the era of giants and dragons conquering ended, and a brand new race called "humans" emerged onto the world stage.

    In the beginning, there were only twelve people in this group. They were weed by many different groups, including dragons, because they could have children with other groups.

    At that time, no one could have imagined that the human race, which started with only twelve people, would multiply to such a terrifying number.

    The golden age had arrived.

    Like a guide of destiny, humans were born from the twelve Constetion God''s Weapons. They eventually defeated the dragons and became the rulers of the continent.

    However, the broken Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons showed no signs of reuniting.

    It seemed like something was still missing.

    Until one day, a distant starlight pierced through the Heaven''s Banishment, which had been transformed by the resentment of Leviathan the Sky Beast, and shone upon this secluded world.

    The faceless god appeared.

    That was the hope of this world, a gift from a distant friend who had created the divine sword of this world, and also a promise.

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210</h4>

    "So this is Sia," Yun Xi finally learned the truth behind the words of the Creator God in the memories he obtained from the faceless god.

    The sword that was covered in countless scars, having gone through numerous wars and burning itsst power to pierce through Leviathan the Sky Beast, was Sia.

    Despite being almost shattered beyond recognition, that glimpse of a torn endless starry sky, like a crystal clear aurora, still held an irresistible allure.

    Even Leviathan the Sky Beast, with its power to devours, couldn''t withstand the sword that shattered the void.

    One can imagine the terror of striking an almost shattered opponent with this sword.

    "I... will revive you," Yun Xi opened his eyes, looking at the silver-white radiance on his fingertips.

    The mission of the faceless god is to revive Su with the Creator God''s Sword, Sia.

    If this is the trial he mustplete, he is more than willing to do it.

    "Buzz!" The shiny silver light curtain faded away like flowing water. Compared to before, Yun Xi could clearly feel that the spirituality of the faceless god was increasing continuously.

    At this moment, the faceless god was no longer the cold and mechanized giant he first met. After epting the existence of the Pafu System, God''s Vessel seemed to be slowly opening up its secrets to Yun Xi.

    What was just seen was a part of the Creator God''s Sword Sia''s memories.

    However, there were still many vague parts in the memories.

    Where did God Sword Siae from?

    The continuously absorbed by Leviathan, how did it send out a distress signal and wait for the salvation of God Sword Sia?

    After that, how was life born in this world?

    Yun Xi was very curious about what exactly happened in all of this.

    Oh, and the starlight that brought the faceless god to this world, it seems to contain a huge mystery. And in that starlight, Yun Xi sensed a faintly familiar scent.

    It seems that the stars'' will chose this world as a ce to test for a reason.

    This world, is a ce that the stars'' will watches over, and effectively prevents any outside gods from spying.

    Apart from the owner of the Underground Cemetery, El¡¯phyllis, Yun Xi hasn''t encountered any other outsiders in this world.

    "Almost there... just four more..." After collecting eight pieces of the Constetion God''s Weapons, Yun Xi looked towards the distant horizon.

    The ocean, the battleground of the final sh between humans and the Leviathan faction.

    In that great war, three pieces of the Constetion God''s Weapons were permanently lost in the ocean, bing humanity''s most shameful battle.

    Perhaps it''s time to go there and have a look.

    ......

    The deep sea, where even sunlight doesn''t exist, located in a ancient and secluded area beneath the depths of the ocean.

    "Phew!"

    "Ha!"

    A loud breathing sound echoed in this deep sea area that even the Mermaid n couldn''t reach. It''s in the ocean, but there is air here.

    From the structure of the Earth''s crust, this is a sea within the sea, and it is the most primitive form of a gaseous ocean in the world.

    It''s a world structure that humans can''t imagine, and it''s an environment that theoretically shouldn''t exist.

    If humans were toe here, they would be shocked to discover that the concentration of magic in this gaseous ocean is more than a hundred times that of the divine era. It''s a value that shouldn''t be possible in a normal environment.

    This is the initial form of this, the primeval sea evolved from a massive gaseous.

    Right now, in this ocean, arge ck creature is greedily breathing.

    Every breath absorbs countless magic, but the expelled magic is less than one-tenth of the original amount.

    Thousands of years ago, this kind of breathing waspletely opposite. Back then, arge amount of magic was exhaled, while only a very small part of magic was absorbed.

    Among the exhaled magic, there were more or less some silver-colored fragments. Those were the dust left behind by the shattered Creator God''s Sword Sia, except for the twelvergest fragments, it remained as powder.

    Unleashing the one strike of the Sky Beast''s instant kill sword came with a price. After that strike, Creator God''s Sword Sia was already shattered, using up its final strength.

    And that incident also brought nightmare-like torment to the immortal Sky Beast. Not only was its body shattered and turned into thend and oceans of the, even its will suffered fatal injuries. It made its way through millions of years in a daze.

    However, everything changed on a certain day in the divine era when some deep-sea races discovered the gaseous ocean beneath the endless abyss.

    These ancient deep-sea races sensed the breath of the ancestors in this gaseous ocean.

    Leviathan the Sky Beast, a giant, a dragon, the origin of all magical creatures, it didn''t die, it is still alive, and it is sleeping in this primordial gaseous ocean.

    The deep-sea races that discovered this secret made a decision.

    That decision profoundly affected the whole world, making the greatest enemy of humankind disappear forever in Sia''s world.

    The dragon n has been destroyed.

    Yes, most people in this world may find it hard to believe, but the once dominant dragon n, situated at the top of the pyramid, no longer exists.

    They all fell into a trap set by the deep sea race and were sacrificed to this gaseous ocean, which is the body of Leviathan.

    At this moment, the floating gems in the gaseous ocean are thest traces left by the dragon n in this world.

    The strongest race born from the body of Leviathan has also returned to Leviathan, as if it were the cycle of destiny.

    Along with the dragon n, the deep sea race also threw in three human weapons called Constetion God''s Weapons, which fell into their hands after the humans'' defeat.

    These three Constetion God''s Weapons have the ability to restrain Leviathan''s outbursts. They are used by the deep sea race as a means to control the progress of Leviathan''s revival.

    That''s right, these mighty deep sea races are trying to control their ancestors and attempt the feat that has never been achieved in Sia''s world.

    Their goal is simple, not to target any particr race in this world, but to turn the entire world into an ocean, submerging it in endless water.

    Everything will return to the deep sea, to the mighty god.

    The species with octopus heads were deeply convinced about the future, as it was a divine revtion passed down from their ancestors millions of years ago.

    Recently, Leviathan''s actions have be more active, and the three powerful weapons of Sia Constetion, called "God''s Weapons," can barely control the Sky Beast''s breathing.

    A small group of creatures living in the deep sea felt very happy, because a special celebration was happening again.

    This time, there was even a divine messenger appearing, named "Ada," a deity in human form, exactly as described in the records, with a body made up of countless ck particles.

    The time hase, and this world is about to be a realm of the deep sea!

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211</h4>

    In front of the huge ancient sea, ck particles began to gather and formed scattered eyes made of runes, gazing at the partially formed and elusive existence within the ancient sea.

    Leviathan, the Sky Beast that once devoureds, the origin of all creatures in Sia''s world.

    Its power is so strong that even if Sia''s God Sword shattered its whole body, it would not die, but continue to stubbornly live on.

    After a long period of time, using only the most basic ability of "inhaling" and "exhaling," it began the process of resurrection.

    This is the terrifying aspect of being a legend-ranked. Apart from beingpletely forgotten, there is no way topletely erase the existence of a legend-ranked.

    Essentially, the legend-ranked has surpassed the limitations of the physical body. Even if the soul is shattered, there is still a chance for it to return.

    The sentient beings that inhabit this Sia''s world, whether the original giants and dragon ns or theter humans, have never forgotten the existence of Leviathan the Sky Beast.

    If Sia represents life and radiance, then Leviathan represents power and dominance.

    As long as you look up at the sky, all the creatures in Sia''s world know that the sky where Leviathan takes form is right there.

    The once glorious divine era civilization has challenged the sky many times, but the result has always been aplete defeat.

    The Rift Space Dragon of the dragon n has fallen.

    The Red Robe Mages of the divine era have also perished.

    Only that steel-like sky remains unmoving, and only in cycles of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, do small cracks asionally appear.

    The Ten Leaves Alliance sent investigators to this world through that fleeting crack.

    On the side of the abyss, ancient gods once bestowed part of their will upon this world, and they chose the race known as the "Deep Sea ns" who have octopus-like heads.

    As a powerful race that dominates the deep sea, the biggest problem guing the deep sea ns is that the deep sea areas they inhabit are extremely unique. Only a very few strong n members cane up to the shallow sea areas to interact with other races.

    Weak n members will have their internal structures copse as soon as they leave the deep sea environment.

    This also led to the fact that, despite having intelligence that rivaled or even surpassed humans, and being trusted by the dragon n and having abundant resources, the entire poption remained very scarce.

    The ocean area that could meet their living requirements was only a small part of Sia''s world, and it had long been unable to satisfy the reproduction needs of their n.

    In order to solve this problem, the deep-sea tribes tried every means possible, but the poption still had to be limited to around three thousand people in the end.

    Any more, and the food in the deep-sea region would not be able to support their poption. This unique deep-sea food was essential for their growth and development.

    In order to control the quantity of food, despite having a lifespan of over a thousand years, they had to suppress the number of offspring in their race, and even kill the little lives born into this world due to idents.

    For an intelligent race, this was a form of great torture. They had to witness the birth of little octopus heads, but immediately had to put them to death because the race couldn''t provide the food they needed to grow.

    Only when a member of the n died would they allow a new descendant to be born. This harsh family nning system drove many teenagers within the n insane, and caused several wars within the n.

    As a n located in the deep sea region, and hardly ever having wars with external ns, the most deaths in their history urred due to civil wars over birth indicators.

    The problem was that even if they won the civil war and temporarily had arge number of reproductive indicators, the winning side would soon encounter the same problem.

    The number of three thousand people was like an unpassable nightmare, haunting every generation of the deep-sea tribe leaders.

    For the deep-sea tribe, who had a natural lifespan of over a thousand years and possessed powerful psychic abilities that even caught the attention of the dragon tribe, this kind of pain was something no other race could understand.

    Even though even the weak humans and domestic animals on thend didn''t have to worry about food, the mighty deep-sea tribe had to kill their own children to ensure the tribe''s food supply.

    In order to change this phenomenon, every leader of the deep-sea tribe spared no expense in searching for a way out.

    Among them, one generation of leaders once sensed the power from the abyss, which gave this underwater race apletely different belief from other races.

    Even though it was just a vague and elusive hope, it was still better than nothing for the deep-sea tribe.

    Then, everything changed when they discovered the remains of Leviathan ¨C no, it was the resurrecting corpse.

    That immense primeval sea held endless power, which came from Leviathan the Sky Beast, a legendary divine being.

    The entire Sia''s Worldprised mountains and oceans formed by the corpses of Leviathan. Leviathan was the foundation of Sia''s World''s transformation from a gaseous to its present state.

    If we can''t solve the problem of the limited amount of food in the deep sea, then we need to think of a different way.

    Let the deep sea expand!

    This is the crazy idea that popped into the chief''s mind the moment he saw this primeval sea where the Leviathan wreckage was discovered, and he couldn''t stop himself from pursuing it.

    Guided by some kind of will in the depths, the deep-sea tribe began to make big moves.

    First, they obtained a key to control the Leviathan wreckage from the Dragon tribe ¨C Constetion God''s Weapons from Sia.

    Then, under the name of finding a treasure that could possibly change Sia''s world in the future, and using parts of the Leviathan wreckage, they sessfully deceived the trust of the Dragon tribe.

    One after another, they brought all the members of the Dragon tribe into the primeval sea, and with the power of the Sia God Weapon, they controlled the Leviathan wreckage to devour these dragons.

    Like a sacrifice to the great origin, the long-lost Leviathan wreckage happily epted the lives of all the dragons and transformed them into gemstones.

    The dragons in this world are the perfect beings evolved from the essence of the Leviathan wreckage. Faced with the call of the Leviathan wreckage, they arepletely powerless to resist.

    Even the mermaid n and themia n, who are close to the dragon n, didn''t know that the dragons had returned to their original home.

    And then, "it" came.

    The deep-sea creatures, who once ced part of their will in this world, believed in ancient gods of their kind.

    The deep-sea creatures went against their own instincts, which was the masterpiece of the previous ancient gods.

    It can be said that it was the temptation of this ancient god that led to the downfall of the dragon n.

    And at this moment, floating above the primeval sea, is a being called "Ada" of the abyssal will.

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212</h4>

    "Leviathan... Ada..." A huge magic eye floated in the sky above the primeval sea, slowly releasing arge number of ck particles.

    The remains of Leviathan, which were originally in a state of natural breathing, were gradually contaminated by the ck.

    Around the ancient sea, the deep-sea creatures with octopus heads and bodies made up of tangled tentacles cheered one by one.

    "Leviathan!"

    "Leviathan!"

    "Leviathan!"

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    The dream that their whole family has been chasing for millions of years, even willing to betray and sell out their original allies, the dragon n, is now right in front of them.

    The enormous ancient sea began to churn unnaturally, releasing ck bubbles one by one.

    After millions of years of silence, the remains of Leviathan, which had been instinctively breathing, were slowly wriggling and the rhythm of its breath was changing noticeably.

    A huge change is happening.

    Like the restlessness before a storm, Sia''s world has undergone some unknown changes.

    The magic tide is stirring.

    ......

    On the fourth day of the call from the Underground Cemetery.

    Nestled among the mountains in the center of the continent, Babylon Sky Tower is continuing to rise at a visible speed, heading towards the unknown sky.

    The forces and tribe representatives from West Continent, South Continent, and Sia Continent have all gathered below Babylon Sky Tower, waiting for the uing alliance.

    Even the tribe on the edge of human influence arrived beneath the Sky Tower yesterday.

    Right now, beneath the Tower of Babel in Babylon, there gathered a group of intelligent beings who represented the entire Sia''s world.

    Besides humans, other races have also arrived.

    The Mermaid n, rulers of the ocean.

    The Lamia n, rulers of the swamps.

    The troll n, once known for terrorizing people.

    The cowardly and timid dwarf tribe.

    Because of a certain event, the Leviathan faction reunited and became thergest force outside of the human camp.

    However, all of this was insignificant to the owner of the Underground Cemetery.

    Her n had reached its final stage with no possibility of failure.

    The Phantom of the Opera appeared and conquering the world was just a side task.

    Collecting precious resources and minerals from all over the continent, almost emptying the collections of various countries and powers, is the most important mission of the army of the Undead.

    Current progress of collection - sixty percent. The materials controlled by the countries and powers have all been moved to the warehouse of the Underground Cemetery.

    The remaining forty percent is scattered in various corners of the continent. Even with the full excavation by the army of the Undead and using all the hero-ranked units as miners, it will take about a month to collect them all.

    After all, the precious minerals born in the whole world from the end of the divine era to the present are resources that the first generation of The King of Undead couldn''t sustain on its own. Being able to collect them in a month is already close to a cheat-like speed.

    El¡¯phyllis''s arrival is not a coincidence, but because Sia''s world has produced enough resources to build the star bridge, which made Ten Leaves Alliance decide to send its own envoy toplete this epic task.

    Discovering a brand new form of civilization in God''s Domain is enough to be remembered as a historic achievement, and it is also one of the shortcuts for hero-ranked individuals to shape a "legend". If El¡¯phyllis were not a representative of the Four Leaves in the Ten Leaves Alliance, she would not have been chosen for this task.

    ording to the agreement with the countries of this world, today is the day when The King of Undead of the Underground Cemeteryes forward to sign a formal alliance with them.

    It is also the time when the long-lost continental crown reappears.

    Even though El¡¯phyllis herself wasn''t interested in the throne of this continent, once the star bridge is repaired, she will leave immediately, and the Ten Leaves Alliance and the forces of the Endless God''s Domain will handle the things thate after.

    Butck of interest is one thing, work still needs to bepleted, and this is the dilemma of adults.

    At this time, El¡¯phyllis always reminisces about the carefree days in the small town.

    Compared to building the star bridge, leaving one''s own name in the history of the Endless God''s Domain is an epic task that she prefers, along with having afternoon tea with Little Xi and chatting about the recent happenings in the Endless God''s Domain.

    In front of Little Xi, she doesn''t need to carry any important missions, nor is she the heiress of the Ten Leaves Alliance or the representative of the Four Leaf.

    "Today is a good weather."

    "Woof."

    El¡¯phyllis puts down her helmet and enjoys the freshly delivered golden cream bread.

    Really, she has told herself more than once, this is thest piece, she won''t indulge in food anymore after eating this piece.

    To control her appetite, she went as far as cutting a golden cream bread into twenty pieces with a small knife, and then locking each piece in a little box.

    She, the youngdy from the Ten Leaves Alliance, restricted herself to eating only one piece a day.

    As for the result, you could tell just by looking at the neatly stacked pile of little boxes on the table. The quantity had already exceeded three digits.

    "Yes, today is the day of the king''s return." Kingdom''s Shield held a magnificent crown adorned with seven gemstones, and both his hands trembled uncontrobly.

    Ruby, sapphire, topaz, turquoise, diamond, emerald, jade. These seven pure and translucent gemstones were set on the crown, creating a dreamlike and magical radiance.

    This crown had countless replicas. Almost every famous king in the divine era history had a crown with seven gemstones, iming their right to the throne as the ruler of the continent.

    However, there was only one true continental crown. After enduring the test of time and sedimentation in the world, it naturally formed the prototype of a God Weapon.

    Only one more step remained for this crown to transform into the "Crown of the King," the object of inheritance.

    For the King of the Underground Cemetery, the step was effortlessly easy. As long as he wished, he couldplete it at any time.

    No one expected that this legendary crown, which had long been surrounded by rumors, had not yetpleted that step until now.

    "Do you want to be the king?"

    "Or, how about I give you this crown?" El¡¯phyllis shrugged her shoulders, licked the white cream on her lips, and had a nonchnt expression on her face.

    It''s really embarrassing to wear this tacky crown and dere "I am the king" to the continent.

    Whoever wants to be such a king can go ahead.

    "No... that is your rightful position, no one can snatch it away, great king."

    "Please remember, a king must understand the hearts of people."

    With a devout expression, Kingdom''s Shield kneeled down and offered their loyalty and vows to El¡¯phyllis.

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213</h4>

    "Snap! Snap! Snap!"

    Colorful ribbons and balloons flew up into the sky around the Babylon Sky Tower, and magical fireworks once again bloomed in the sky of this continent after the end of the divine era.

    These are all treasures from the Underground Cemetery, which are considered ancient even among antiques. However, during the self-sealed million years, time almost stood still in the Underground Cemetery, and these treasures have also survived the long years until now.

    "Rainbow Jade."

    Fireworks of seven different colors intertwined, forming a structure simr to a ribbon.

    "Double Fish Jade Pendant."

    Two colors, white and ck, mixed together, yet clearly divided into two parts.

    "Receive the Sky Sword."

    Sharp golden light sword pierced the sky, tearing through the clouds like the light of dawn.

    In the Leviathan Empire''s camp, the smartest person on the continent, Poincar¨¦, shook his head sadly and said the names of each magical firework with a look of regret in his eyes.

    Every firework was a magical creation of the divine era, representing the magnificent civilization created by the divine era mages.

    That era can never be returned to again.

    These precious magical fireworks are excellent materials for studying the civilization of the divine era. It''s such a waste to treat them like ordinary fireworks.

    There were many forms inside, even he didn''t know them. He had only seen the names of these fireworks in books.

    As the crystallization of magical elements, these magical fireworks can even be used as weapons. This means that every explosion in the sky right now is a genuine magical creation from the divine era.

    "Why feel so sad? They are just toys," a deep voice whispered in Poincar¨¦''s ear. It was a lich, one of the elites from the Underground Cemetery.

    "You are... Speaker Duke?" Despite being transformed into a lich by the King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery, Poincar¨¦ immediately recognized the red-robed lich standing before him.

    One of the greatest heroes of the divine era, the former leader of the Red Robe Mage Council that ruled the continent. He disappeared from the continent, and his whereabouts are unknown.

    Of course, the whereabouts of that person were only unknown to regr people. But the schrs who split from the Underground Faction at the time clearly recorded where he and the other politicians went.

    The Underground Cemetery, a ce isted from the world, was the hope for continuing the glory of the divine era.

    When it was discovered that magic still existed in the Underground Cemetery, it caused a huge uproar and led to theplete division of the Red Robe Mage Corps.

    Finally, some people decided to break into the Underground Cemetery andpletely seal it, waiting for the long period of magic decline to end.

    The other group of people chose to stay on the surface, giving up the power of magic and embarking on the path of schrs.

    No one could prove who was right or wrong between the two sides. For the continuation of human civilization, both sides had their own reasons.

    Choosing to enter the Underground Cemetery meant isting oneself from the world and sealing oneself for millions of years, waiting for the unknown period of magic decline toe to an end.

    During this process, what unexpected events would ur and whether humans could survive for millions of years by relying on the limited amount of magic, nobody knew for sure.

    The group that stayed on the surface epted their fate of aging, sickness, and eventually losing magic. They desperately tried to pass on the sparks of civilization from the divine era.

    The magical era ended, and the era of knights began. The once mighty wizards fell from grace and became the subordinates of the knights they used to protect. They used their intelligence to assist the knights in achieving greatness and expanding their territories.

    For the wizards, that era was a time of great despair. Fortunately, they discovered that alchemy could still be used. The magic in the air was no longer enough to support their spellcasting, but the path called "science" allowed the alchemist warlocks to still possess some power.

    Meanwhile, there were a very small number of warlocks who didn''t rely on the magic in the air, but instead inherited extraordinary powers through their own bloodlines. These warlocks avoided the most tragic fate that befell the wizards.

    In the year when the period of magic decline officially arrived, many wizards despaired and took their own lives.

    The schrs and alchemist warlocks who are still present now were born during the period of magic decline. They can hardly imagine what it means for wizards who are ustomed to using magic elements from the air to lose their magical abilities.

    The air was their essence, their life, their wisdom, and their everything.

    Duke was one of the most powerful wizards in the divine era. Poincar¨¦ could instantly recognize him because of the hexagram badge on his chest.

    The "Star of Magic," a Sia''s world God Weapon that doesn''t belong to the Twelve Constetion Gods'' Weapons system, represents the leader of the Red Robe Mage Corps. It has been owned by the strongest members of the Red Robe Mage Corps throughout history.

    The ability of the God Weapon¡ªFountain of Magic. A mage who holds this God Weapon has a magic recovery speed more than ten times faster than a normal hero-ranked mage, and they can also pay a price to triple their maximum magic capacity.

    For a magician, the powers of this God Weapon are like cheating. It can recover magic ten times faster, almost to the point of infinite magic, and increasing the limit three times means that certain impossible spells be within reach.

    The previous owners of the "Star of Magic" throughout the ages were famous forbidden spellcasters from the divine era. Many powerful forbidden spells were developed by them. Only those with ten times faster recovery speed and triple the magic limit coulde up with so many forbidden spells that humans couldn''t possibly use.

    Thest human to possess this "Star of Magic" was the former Red Robed Speaker, Duke, who was thest of his kind in the divine era. This magic God Weapon, symbolizing the glory of the divine era magicians, ultimately disappeared with him in the Underground Cemetery.

    Poincar¨¦ didn''t expect to see the emblem of the Star of Magic and thest Red Robed Speaker again in this era that had long disappeared from human history.

    "You... must be my descendant..." Duke looked at Poincar¨¦, his ck eye sockets burning with green soul fire.

    Although long dead and turned to ashes, bound by the curse of The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery, as thest holder of the Star of Magic, he still retained most of his memories and wisdom.

    In contrast, other Red Robed wizards who were slightly weaker showed signs of being eroded by the breath of death, their emotions slowly disappearing.

    He knew that one day he would also be like them. The erosive power of time is the most terrifying poison in the world, something even gods cannot avoid.

    However, for now, he still retained the majority of his memories and thinking ability from when he was human.

    At first sight, he recognized that the person standing in front of him was his descendant.

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214</h4>

    In the past, within the divided Red Robe Mage Corps, he chose to take the path of the Underground Cemetery, but forcefully made his son take a different path.

    This is a wisdom that humans learned during tribal times - not to put all their eggs in one basket.

    He himself entered the Underground Cemetery while leaving his descendants on the surface, having grand ns.

    Regardless of which side fails, the other side can still survive, no matter what kind of existence it may be, as long as there is hope in staying alive.

    Back then, no one could have imagined that The King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery was still alive and held absolute dominion over everything in the Underground Cemetery.

    The most powerful Red Robe Mage Corps on the continent didn''t even have the ability to release a decent spell against the owner of the Underground Cemetery, ending everything.

    "We... we lost." It''s difficult to admit this, but in the face of The King of Undead''s absolute power, all strategies and ns became jokes.

    Even though Duke had the magical God Weapon, he could only support for a short time, somewhere between three to ten seconds.

    The power possessed by the King of Undead is beyond what any number of God Weapons can change. It is a power that surpasses imagination, making even the mighty dragon feel fear.

    "After we entered the Underground Cemetery... what happened to the realm of the mages?" Despite already knowing the answer, Duke still wanted to hear from his descendants, to understand where he had made a mistake in preparing the path for them.

    Even without the power of magic, the mages still possessed the highest wisdom on the continent. They are the legitimate inheritors of the divine era civilization.

    Furthermore, there are also special beings called "warlocks" who can cast spells without relying on studying or the magic particles in the air. It is strange that there is not even a trace left of the realm of magic until now.

    "About a hundred yearster, all mage realms disappeared, and the era of the knights began." Poincar¨¦ shook his head.

    Who could have imagined that the knights, originally considered as mere cannon fodder on the battlefield of the divine era, easily created by the mages during their glorious period, would eventually be the new rulers of the continent.

    The warlock lineage didn''t be the inheritors of the mages as expected. The arrival of the period of magic tide decline led to the decline of all supernatural powers, causing a significant decrease in the birth rate of warlocks and the gradual weakening of their strong bloodline power.

    In the end, it was the various low-level bloodlines that the mages initially studied that stubbornly survived, even bing more valued than the mages themselves.

    "Almost all the pure divine era bloodlines, except in the Sia Kingdom, have disappeared."

    "The power of warlocks has also been affected by the decline of the magic tide period."

    "Now, it is the era of mortals, the era of science... It was supposed to be like this..." Poincar¨¦ looked puzzled at the Babylon Sky Tower rising from the ground in front of him and the undying magicians emerging from the Underground Cemetery.

    Why have these ancient beings of the divine era reappeared, one by one, when the research clearly showed that there was still a long time until the end of the magic tide period?

    It would take at least several generations, thousands of yearster, for a new surge in magical power. This is the conclusion unanimously recognized by the schrs of the empire.

    "Indeed, the magical elements in the air are still so scarce." Duke nodded, agreeing with the assessment of his descendants.

    If he hadn''t transformed into a lich form upon his death, he probably wouldn''t be able to cast spells in this environment, let alone control a huge undead army.

    This world hardly possesses the elements necessary to give birth to powerful supernatural abilities. When he led the undead army to conquer those countries, he couldn''t even find a handful of hero-ranked individuals.

    Inparison, the Underground Cemetery is clearly too extraordinary.

    The problem... seems to have started from when the queen used a forbidden spell called ''nuclear explosion''... For the immense changes that have urred on the continent in the past month, Poincar¨¦ calcted many times, incorporating all the known information, and finally focused on one event.

    Before that event, the Leviathan Empire was only one step away from conquering the continent. The powerful first magic armor corps had already defeated thest royal knight group in possession of divine era bloodline, celebrating their victory.

    Then, a forbidden spell appeared that should never have appeared in this era.

    A nuclear explosion instantly destroyed the entire first magic armored legion, reducing the empire''s strongest three titled machines to ashes, not even leaving a single fragment.

    Based onter measurements, the temperature at the center of the nuclear explosion may have exceeded tens of millions of degrees, reaching a level that even calctions find terrifying.

    And the energy released by the nuclear explosion was hundreds of times greater than the ident inadvertently caused by the divine era mages as recorded in history. When Poincar¨¦ reached this conclusion, he doubted his form for the first time in his life.

    The ''nuclear explosion'' phenomenon discovered by the divine era mages was actually not a forbidden spell at all, but the result of a failed experiment.

    That failed experiment killed more than three mages in red robes, and everything rted to the experiment was sealed. The impact of the experiment didn''t disappear even after the end of the divine era, creating arge number of deformed creatures.

    The ''nuclear explosion'' phenomenon is the most terrifying and powerful material annihtion observed by humans in all records of the divine era, resembling the eruption of a small sun on the ground.

    It is much stronger than the previous "nuclear explosion," with a core temperature that may exceed ten million, close to the astronomical unit of "billion." How could this be magic that humans can use during the period of magic tide decline?

    "Nuclear explosion... forbidden spell?" Duke''s soul fire shook violently. If he still had a jaw, it would probably be dislocated from the shock.

    "Yes, didn''t the records mention that the council had studied the release of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell?" As a descendant of the Red Robe Council, Poincar¨¦ knew about that research. That''s also why he considered the nuclear explosion the strongest forbidden spell of the divine era.

    However, all the records regarding the nuclear explosion were very confusing, and he didn''t grasp the fundamental aspects of it. He still couldn''t calcte a reasonable form.

    "There has never been any nuclear explosion forbidden spell." Duke firmly told his descendants. It was just a pipe dream.

    "To cast the nuclear explosion forbidden spell, it would require the Magic Star to provide limitless magical support and increase the human hero-ranked magic pool by a hundred times. It''s just wishful thinking."

    "Only a god can cast the nuclear explosion forbidden spell with a human body!"

    "That is a magic only gods can use, if that magic truly exists!"

    Poincar¨¦ stood up; he had long had this question. Duke''s provided data only matched his calctions.

    The human body cannot possibly generate the magical power required to cast a spell as powerful as a nuclear explosion!

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215</h4>

    During the time known as the period of magic decline, only a few "warlocks" retained the ability to cast spells, and magic itself was almost non-existent.

    This is because the fundamental principle of meditation for mages is that the magic power is so scarce that it cannot be driven by human mental strength.

    Even so, Poincar¨¦ was able to construct all known magical temtes from the divine era using self-generated data¡ªanything that can be calcted, the imperial sage canpute for you.

    However, the calction for the nuclear explosion forbidden spell is always incorrect, no matter how you estimate it. How can the human body contain the magical power required to unleash such a spell?

    ording to his calctions, in order to cast a forbidden spell of the nuclear explosion level, the inside of a human body would need a structure simr to a miniature sun.

    Even the most powerful mages at the peak of the divine era have never achieved such a thing, or even had a theory for it.

    "Then why... does the nuclear explosion exist?" Poincar¨¦ asked his ancestors, the former strongest mage in the continent''s peak, and the leader of the Red Robes Council.

    "That is... the power of science..." Duke''s eyes flickered with a distant me, as if he had returned to the time when he hosted the nuclear explosion experiment.

    Yes, that famous nuclear explosion experiment on the continent, hailed as one of the craziest failed experiments of the wizards, was his achievement - or rather, one of his failures.

    Originally, he wanted to find another extraordinary path for the wizards, a way to master the power to destroy heaven and earth without needing magic.

    But he failed. The path he discovered was beyond the grasp of any wizard.

    No one could control the power of a nuclear explosion, not even the red-robed wizard councilors who stood at the pinnacle of the continent.

    Three red-robed councilors, almost on par with his strength, were obliterated in that nuclear explosion. The temperature at the center of the explosion exceeded tens of millions of degrees, a temperature where no living being could survive.

    That is not a power that can be controlled by a hero-ranked individual. Once unleashed, it would turn an area of several kilometers into aplete hell. The resulting shockwave could even spread dozens of kilometers away, and certain unseen curses could continue for hundreds or thousands of years, causing deformities and distortions in the surrounding organisms.

    The attempts of the red-robed wizards failed. This is not the power of magic, but rather a different kind of power that can alter the material world.

    The problem is, this power has no meaning for the continuation of wizardry.

    Unable to control, unable to extract, only able to unleash a destructive power that can destroy everything in an instant, and it requires extremely precious resources.

    Most importantly - it also erodes the physical bodies of the wizards, shortening their lifespan.

    Duke, who was in charge of this experiment, started rapidly aging after that experiment. He had no choice but to use forbidden methods to sustain his own body.

    "Nuclear explosion... it was like a nightmare." Duke recalled the sight of the mes he saw at that time. It was supposed to be a magical experimental site built hundreds of meters underground, but it waspletely overturned by a huge mushroom cloud. It was as if a volcano had erupted, and everything was destroyed.

    He was once one of his best friends, the second seat of the Red Robe Council, who swore to change the fate of weak wizards. But he turned into ashes within that mushroom cloud.

    "It''s not the power of magic?" Poincar¨¦''s body trembled slightly. For someone who was usually indifferent, this was the first time he showed an excited expression.

    It was intuition that grasped the pulse of the era, and it gave him an exnation as to why Ain, who wasn''t even sixteen, could control such power.

    It turns out, it''s not magic, but science!

    "Yes, do you really want this kind of weapon?" Duke hesitated. His remaining conscience told him that the choices he would make next could change the world.

    "Yes, the science of this world needs this kind of power, this ultimate weapon."

    "If we have this kind of power, then we can achieve a limited bnce."

    "For this era, peace requires the power of nuclear explosions." Poincar¨¦ kept calcting and reasoning, finally reaching this result.

    If both the Leviathan Empire and the Sia Kingdom possess the ultimate weapon of nuclear explosions, then military bnce can be achieved.

    The Leviathan Empire won''t attack the Sia Kingdom, and the Sia Kingdom itself cannot prevent the expansion of the Leviathan Empire due to its size.

    Finally, the continent will form an axis with the Leviathan Empire as the main power, bringing about the era Ludwig XII hopes for.

    Weapons that can destroy everything sometimes be the dawn of peace.

    It may seem funny, but it is indeed a reasonable future calcted by Poincar¨¦.

    "Well, here you go."

    "The Underground Cemetery will eventually leave this world."

    "The future of this world doesn''t belong to me, a deceased person, but to all of you." Once Duke learned about the ultimate goal of the Underground Cemetery, he also intended to leave this world and see the scenery beyond the starry sky.

    The future of Sia''s world will ultimately be determined by the people of this era.

    Passing on the weapon of nuclear explosions to his descendants, allowing his offspring to have a ce in this grand era, is thest thing his ancestors can do.

    As for what his descendants n to do with this weapon, whether it''s war or peace, it''s their own choice.

    What is gone is gone, even if the deceased return, they are no longer the masters of this world.

    The power of the Underground Cemetery feels out of ce in this world. Duke has had suspicions since the beginning, and now he understands that this poweres from beyond the stars.

    "During the experiment, a total of three weapons like this were created."

    "One of them exploded during the first experiment, and the other two... The method of use is..." Duke spoke the secret code that has been passed down through his family for generations, revealing the activation password for the most destructive weapon ever created by Sia''s world to Poincar¨¦.

    "What is the principle of creating it...?" Poincar¨¦ obtained what could be the world''s most powerful weapon, but he was not so excited. He gazed intensely at his ancestors.

    Instead of ready-made weapons, what he wanted to know more was the principle of creating this kind of weapon, which was even more important than a hundred of these ultimate weapons.

    Duke hesitated once again. He could foresee that if he told his descendants how to make this weapon, the future of the world would definitely undergo immense changes.

    That principle didn''t belong to magic, but to science. When the second ranked person at that time created this weapon, they enthusiastically described to him how this power, derived from the essence of matter, would bring about a brilliant future if used by the mages.

    Unfortunately, all the elites from their faction died in that nuclear explosion, almost as if they were buried along with this taboo.

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216</h4>

    When this power was discovered, the Council of Red Robes split into three factions.

    The emerging faction that supported the research of nuclear explosions and controlled this powerful force.

    This faction, led by the second ranked member of the Council at that time, mostly consisted of young elite Red Robe mages. They were also a group of talented mages who emerged after the period of magic decline.

    Stay neutral and be cautious towards this new phenomenon''s neutral faction.

    This group upies the majority of the parliament and they are curious about the innovative ideas of these neers. However, they are also worried if this new power can truly benefit humanity. The leader of this group is Duke, the highest chairman.

    Lastly, there is apletely opposing faction to this experiment. They believe that this kind of power destroys the tradition of wizards and will bring immense disaster. This traditional faction is mainlyposed of warlocks and some ancient magical families.

    At the beginning of the experiment, the emerging faction had the upper hand. The main researchers studying this new power, nuclear explosion, disregarded the opposition from the traditional faction.

    They had confident reasons since they were known as the st miracle" generation.

    Like a flicker of light, after the period of magic tide decline began, a group of exceptionally talented young boys and girls emerged in the human society, rivaling the brightest times of the divine era.

    They had grand visions and the courage to go all out, daring to break free from all restraints and questioning all authorities.

    After the period of magic tide decline officially began, they were the most unwilling to ept the status quo and were willing to pay any price to seek a path for the future.

    During that era, they illuminated the entire period and were hailed as the st miracle."

    If Duke wasn''t the oldest and didn''t possess the magical crown called the God Weapon for over a hundred years, he wouldn''t dare im to be better than the second-ranking mage, let alone hold the position of the president of the Red Robe Mage Council for consecutive terms.

    Even so, he knew that his position as the president would eventually be taken over by the energetic second-ranking mage, a young man named Homer.

    It took Homer only thirty-five years to go from being a normal person to a hero-ranked mage, and then almost reaching the pinnacle of hero-ranked as the sixth-ranked strongest mage. Duke, on the other hand, took a whole century to reach the same position.

    This was all thanks to Duke inheriting the God Weapon, the magical crown representing Sia''s world, at the age of fifty. He then spent fifty years practicing his magical healing ability with the God Weapon''s super-speed magic restoration power.

    When Homer proposed the nuclear research project and gathered arge group of young geniuses to start the project, Duke was already a hundred and fifty years old.

    For a peak Red Robe Mage, this age was still considered rtively young. Among the previous Red Robe Mages, the longest-living president after reaching the sixth rank passed away at the age of five hundred.

    However, looking at Homer and the group of young people around him, Duke felt old.

    The future belonged to these young people. With an appreciative gaze, Duke remained neutral, but secretly supported their bold experiments.

    Soon, the research made groundbreaking progress. Homer disyed talents that werepletely unmatched for his age. From the initial discovery of the essence of matter all the way to creating the first prototype, it took him less than seven years.

    Duke had also imagined what kind of future would appear if this power could really be used by wizards.

    That night, young Homer burst into the Speaker''s room with his drawings, excitedly depicting that shining future moment that Duke never forgot, even after he died.

    Homer told him that this power was not solely his own idea, but a reconstruction based on certain iplete records that he acquired.

    The principles and operation of supporting a nuclear chain reaction are likely not creations of Sia''s world civilization, but rather the crystallization of wisdom from a more advanced civilization.

    In other words, that civilization had already mastered the use of nuclear explosion power and had acquired the ability to travel among the stars, which identally led to these records falling onto the earth of Sia''s world.

    Since this power was not a mere fantasy, as long as one traces and studies these records in reverse, it is possible to find a method of using this power.

    From the iplete records obtained from Homer, once the power of nuclear explosion can be utilized by humans, it could potentially create a brilliant civilization called "science".

    In that era, even if the wizards lost their magical abilities, they would still be the ultimate masters. For Sia''s world, which has entered a period of declining magical tides, this is the best choice.

    Duke agreed to support Homer''s research and secretly provided funds and resources to elerate Homer''s progress.

    In the seventh year of obtaining those iplete records, Homer happily told his teacher Duke that the original product of studying this power using those records had been created.

    That is the necessary key to open this big door, called the "igniter," a wonderful thing.

    From those iplete records, it can be known that in order to control this huge power that can change the material world, the "igniter" is necessary.

    Homer and his team created three of these "igniters" in one go, and couldn''t wait to witness the arrival of this new era.

    It was a great experiment destined to be recorded in human history, but no one expected the oue of the experiment.

    The elites of the new era, the generation of the st miracle," gathered in the magicboratory hundreds of meters deep underground, in a state of heightened vignce, eagerly awaiting the arrival of the miracle.

    Duke, who secretly assisted his student as a neutral party, was also waiting for the glorious moment of his disciple''s creation through a magic mirror in the wizard tower ten kilometers away.

    If this experiment seeds, he can rightfully pass on the position of the speaker and the inheritance of the God Weapon, the Magic Star, to Homer.

    He has the spirit of innovation and creativity that hecks, daring to say "no" to all traditions.

    The traditional knowledge of wizards could not change the future when the period of magic decline arrived and wizards were destined to decline.

    Even if his experiment failed this time, and the lighter couldn''t ignite as expected, it''s okay, he still has plenty of time.

    Being young is their greatest advantage for the "final miracle", everyone can forgive their failures and look forward to seeing more results after learning from their mistakes.

    At that time, even the traditionalists who opposed this experiment couldn''t anticipate what would happen next.

    The wizards of Sia''s world had no idea about the concept of the "lighter" mentioned in the iplete records of that civilization.

    Almost the entire generation of the "final miracle" in Sia''s world gathered in the experimental field that day, excitedly watching the countdown on the "lighter" covered by a powerful magic array.

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217</h4>

    Everything seemed to have happened just yesterday.

    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five!"

    A group of young men and women, full of energy and hope for the world''s future, were gathered around the newly built ignition device. Their faces were filled with anticipation.

    Even from a distance of ten kilometers, Duke, who was observing them with magic, believed that the world''s future belonged to them.

    Whether they seeded or failed, they certainly took a big step in history.

    "Five, four, three, two, one, ignition!"

    Homer, the most outstanding disciple, created the ignition device and proudly activated the switch, initiating the beginning of that nightmare.

    What happened in the next second would forever be etched in Duke''s heart, even millions of yearster.

    The orange sun appeared.

    Although it was smaller, its core temperature exceeded millions of degrees, burning everything, devouring everything, destroying everything.

    Its radiance instantly broke through a magic barrier consisting of thirty-sixyers, which was considered imprable even by the most powerful spells. None of theyers could withstand even a second in front of this miniature sun.

    His favorite student, Homer.

    The young people who were hailed as the st miracle" of this era.

    Fully supporting their experiment, witnessing firsthand the revolutionary members who were destined to be recorded in history.

    In that moment, everything turned to ashes and was devoured by the spreading orange sun.

    Even the bodies couldn''t exist anymore, as the infinite orange light instantly destroyed the entire underground magical experiment ground, lifting hundreds of meters of rockyers and creating a huge mushroom cloud in this world.

    The resulting high temperature and shockwave evaporated everything within a few kilometers.

    Not even the Duke Mage Tower, which was located ten kilometers away, could escape. It copsed with less than ten seconds of support.

    Duke, who was observing the experiment with a magic mirror, was blown away. If it weren''t for the magic shield supported by the Magic Star, he would probably have suffered the same fate as his student, Homer.

    The earth mourned, the sky trembled. In the moment when the small sun bloomed on the ground, everyone lost their sight and hearing.

    Within a ten-kilometer radius, only Duke survived, while the other owners of the wizard towers, without the magical crown called the God Weapon, were not protected. The wizard towers were destroyed, and they lost their lives in the Yellow Spring.

    Even Duke, who survived, was prated by invisible particles of terror and suffered irreversible fatal injuries within a minute.

    All of this happened in less than a minute.

    The location of the underground experimental site now remained as a huge hollow. The edges of the hollow were filled with burnt ss-like powder. People couldn''t even find any artifacts belonging to those wizards here.

    Duke remained in aa for the next three days. His eardrums were shattered by terrifying sound waves. If it wasn''t for the protection of the God Weapon, he would not have been able to endure these three nightmare-like days and nights.

    The main members of the reformist faction werepletely wiped out.

    In the end, the generation of miracles, before they could step onto their own stage in history, perished along with this nuclear explosion.

    The traditional faction, originally at a disadvantage, turned the tables and gained an absolute majority in the council. Even the neutral wizards sided with them one after another.

    Everyone felt a deep terror in their hearts about the ident caused by the ignition device.

    ording to theter estimated data, this experimental ident caused the heaviest casualties for the Mage Council since the divine era and the dragon war.

    The second seat, fifth seat, sixth seat, seventh seat, tenth seat, eleventh seat, and twelfth seat of the Red Robe Council were all buried in the testing ground, with the oldest being three hundred years old and the youngest only sixteen years old.

    Known as the "Last Miracle" generation, entrusted with the future by countless people, even though they could ept the failure of this experiment, no one survived.

    After the ident, some insisted on continuing their research and even proposed the need forrger uninhabited areas to prevent simr idents.

    If the explosion only resulted in this, perhaps this research would continue.

    Even though they lost the Last Miracle generation, there are still people who want to fulfill their unfinished wishes and continue on the path called "science."

    It wasn''t until the mages discovered that after the nuclear explosion, all the animals and nts within hundreds of kilometers began to undergo terrifying and distorted mutations.

    Some animals developed horrifying tumors on their bodies, and herbivores began to attack humans.

    nts grew organs that they shouldn''t have and showed signs of continuing mutation.

    After the nuclear explosion, something even more terrifying than direct casualties appeared: mutations that couldn''t be reversed even with magic. Many wizards who were initially affected by the aftermath of the explosion didn''t die immediately but instead perished one by one over the next hundred days.

    Even Duke, the highest leader of the Red Robe Council with the protection of the Magic Star, couldn''t escape this disaster.

    In the end, he had no choice but to resort to forbidden methods in order to survive.

    From then on, no one dared to restart nuclear experiments because most of the wizards who wanted to do so had died.

    The Red Robe Council suffered the loss of an entire generation of elites and over half of its members. The main reformists and neutral factions were almostpletely wiped out.

    Ironically, the traditionalists were excluded from this experimental ignition because the reformists and neutrals joined forces.

    In order to prevent them from sabotaging this crucial experiment, several traditionalist council members weren''t even allowed to enter the mountain range where the testing site was located. This actually kept them away from the ident.

    As the only member of the council who survived the nuclear ident, Duke was forced to make a difficult decision¡ªabandoning the study of this power.

    Most of the technical information remained, but no one could understand what the data represented anymore. Homer''s intelligence was a miracle that spanned across eras. Without him and the efforts of thest generation of miracle-workers, the creation of the ignition device would be impossible.

    After losing Homer and thest generation of miracles, the Red Robe Council no longer had the power to carry out experiments of this scale.

    Two well-built igniters were buried by him in a ce known only to him.

    The Red Robe Councilpletely abandoned the path represented by nuclear explosions and instead began to study the mysterious phenomena of the Underground Cemetery.

    The remaining few reformists were also unable to restart nuclear explosion experiments and began to evolve in a different direction, continuing Homer''s legacy and paving the way for "science."

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218</h4>

    Over time, Duke never expected that after thousands of years, someone would bring him the same feeling he had when he first met Homer.

    There was no magical aura on him, and even his face had started to show signs of aging, but the brilliance in his eyes was as awe-inspiring as it was in Homer''s time.

    It was the glow of wisdom, the vision that transcended time.

    His name was Poincar¨¦, a descendant who initially believed in Homer''s scientific path and unwaveringly chose to carry on the legacy left by the descendants who stayed on the surface.

    Now, the seed has taken root and grown into a towering tree.

    "So, this is the real nuclear explosion."

    "Igniter, the switch that creates infinite energy."

    "Nuclear explosion is not a forbidden curse, but a scientific phenomenon, the power of the fundamental matter." After understanding everything that happened back then, Poincar¨¦ suddenly realized.

    This is the truth of everything, a nuclear explosion is not a forbidden curse cast by a warlock, but a weapon of science, powerful enough to destroy everything, the ultimate weapon.

    It is only natural for the Empire''s titled machine to lose. This is advanced technology beyond titled machine, a secret technology that should be used to create miniature suns.

    That theory now only exists as some vague concepts in Poincar¨¦''s imagination.

    Unexpectedly, even in the divine era, pioneers had already created this kind of miracle with their own hands. It''s just a pity that they greatly underestimated the destructive power of this technology and relied too much on the experience of magic. They even attempted to bind this power with magic circles.

    It was the limitation of the times. They didn''t realize how difficult it was to create a miniature sun and how far-fetched it was to try to control the power of the sun.

    But their method was correct, Poincar¨¦ could be sure of that.

    "I will continue their research."

    "The power of a nuclear explosion will surely belong to humans."

    Without any hesitation, Poincar¨¦ immediately decided to take up the g of Homer and the Last Miracle Generation,pleting their unfinished dream.

    "Then, everything is up to you."

    "I have lost my creativity and imagination, as the price of immortality, maybe soon even my emotions will disappear." Duke told Poincar¨¦ the hiding ce of the ignition device and all of Homer''s research materials, and the fire in his eyes began to flicker.

    The immortality of a lich has a cost, and they, who send their phctery into the bonfire, essentially be ashes.

    It is indeed possible for one to be a lich and achieve immortality, but all emotions will gradually disappear, along with the uniquely human ability to create and imagine.

    Even though they naturally acquire astronomical knowledge after experiencing long periods of time, it remains only stored like a library, without the ability to possess human inspiration.

    This is not the perfect immortality that the wizards seek. Transforming into a lich, a wizard can repeat experiments countless times, but loses the ability to create miracles.

    Therefore, liches can exist as the leaders of the Undead Army, but they can never again be the seeds that change the world.

    The future belongs to the living, and the deceased who should have long been asleep only escaped thews of nature in a twisted manner, forever trapped in the gaps between the past and the present.

    And it is this kind of power that doesn''t belong to the Council of Red Robed wizards, but rather the privilege of the Underground Cemetery.

    The mysterious King of Undead shows a higher level of mystery than Homer''s scientific path.

    Whether the scientific or mysterious side is more suitable for Sia''s world, Duke can no longer answer this question, and has lost the ability to find an answer.

    "Is this the price... the price of immortality..." Poincar¨¦ looked at his ancestors who had survived in the Underground Cemetery until now, even if they had survived in such a state, they had created some kind of miracle.

    This way of immortal existence is worth studying.

    "No... it is the price of the weak..."

    "We lost to The King of Undead... That''s why we have to pay such a price..."

    "The strong have the privilege to dominate everything, and this is a rule that will never change."

    "We, obedient to this rule, pledge allegiance to the great The King of Undead."

    I didn''t betray the great king. Witness with me the strongest existence on the mysterious side, entrusted with all the legacy left by Homer to Poincar¨¦. Duke fulfilled his final wish, as he could feel that his time was running out.

    This obsession,bined with the protection of the magic star, is the most important reason why his emotions didn''t dissipate after being transformed into a lich.

    When Poincar¨¦ took over this legacy, his obsession disappeared, and the ''something'' that had been supporting him also disappeared.

    "Crack!" Something invisible seemed to start cracking little by little within his body.

    Thest remnants of the soul fire that had been formed over a long period of time slowly dissipated, and the soul fire in Duke''s eye sockets quietly shrank.

    Soon, there was no longer any trace of an attachment emanating from Duke that made Poincar¨¦ feel somewhat bound.

    He coldly nced at Poincar¨¦, like the other liches hovering around the venue, and began to move in a regr pattern.

    In that moment, Poincar¨¦ knew that the Speaker Duke, who had just talked to him, had forever disappeared, along with the secrets of the divine era and the origin of nuclear explosions, the biggest catastrophe humanity had ever experienced.

    What now existed here were undead beings who had endured millions of years, with only the magical star emblems on their chests, without any connection between the two.

    "Goodbye... Speaker." Poincar¨¦ gently bowed to the departing lich, showing respect for the departed pioneers.

    The Speaker, dressed in red robes, had done everything he could, but unfortunately, the science of that era hade to a halt after losing Homer and thest generation of miracles.

    Whether it was Homer or the Speaker Duke, they were the people who made choices in that era.

    There is no right or wrong, only mistakes made by them, limited by their era, mistakes that all the people in that era would make.

    The path of science inevitably requires paying the price of such mistakes. They were the pioneers, and now their legacy will be inherited by Poincar¨¦ and the schrs.

    In an era without magic, science is the truth. Countless new forms have already emerged in Poincar¨¦''s mind.

    In the blurry mist, Poincar¨¦ saw the truth, the essence that symbolizes the beauty of matter.

    At the top of the Tower of Babylon, a magicaldder was descending.

    The King of Undead, wearing pitch-ck armor and exuding the aura of ruling the world, appeared before the representatives of all the powers in Sia''s world.

    The king has returned.

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219</h4>

    At that moment, all eyes were focused on the figure slowly descending from the Babylon Sky Tower.

    That was the strongest legend of the divine era.

    It was a king whose brilliance could not be extinguished, even if buried in the shadows of history by humans.

    The only one recognized by the dragon race, holder of the continental crown.

    Once upon a time, all the kings from the divine era had dreams of bing the recognized ruler of a unique continent.

    He didn''t im the title of king, no king dared to call themselves the ruler of the continent. Even the powerful red-robed mages only formed a council and never dered themselves the king of the continent.

    Because the symbol of the absolute ruler, the continental crown, has always been kept in the Underground Cemetery. It is the only fantasy manifestation in this world that gives the concept of continent rulership, proof of the crown''s status.

    At this moment, that crown is ced on top of that figure''s head, releasing the long-awaited aura of a king.

    The King of Undead.

    The ruler of countless immortal armies, the strongest king ever recorded in the history of the continent.

    Warlock?

    Mage?

    Golden Human?

    Heavenly beings?

    His identity has many mysterious aspects, but with the resurrection of the Underground Cemetery, the great achievements he aplished are once again known to mankind.

    Defeated the immortal king of the dragon race.

    The eternal and immortal ruler of Netherworld''s magic.

    Countless years have passed, even the dragon race has disappeared during the era of declining magical tides, but this most powerful immortal king is born again from the Underground Cemetery.

    The Tower of Babel in Babylon rises from the ground, proudly standing in the center of the mountains, as if going to pierce the steel sky of this world.

    This is the birthce of humanity, the center of the continent, and the cradle of all civilizations in Sia''s world.

    Even Ludwig XII, the ruler of the Leviathan Empire, the strongest military power on the continent, couldn''t help but tremble when he saw that dark figure.

    It was the instinctual fear and tremor in the face of an immortal king whose power far exceeded imagination.

    "This is the mysterious side... the strongest..." Imperial Sage Poincar¨¦ took a deep breath.

    Impossible to win, even if all the titled machines of the Empire are still there, and attack together, they are no match for this dark figure.

    The staircase formed by condensed white bones symbolizes the mysterious power at the highest point of this world, carrying the unique aura of the Underworld, surpassing the limits of life and death.

    Without witnessing this power firsthand, one cannot understand the greatness of The King of Undead.

    Only such a strong individual can make the dragon n, which once ruled the continent from the top of the world pyramid, relinquish its dominance.

    Undead liches wearing red robes floated in the air, automatically arranging themselves below the bone staircase.

    Stretching their long-decayed hands, the spells from the Netherworld echoed in the air.

    "Heading towards the realm of the Underworld..."

    "Butterflies of the Underworld dance..."

    "Wee... the arrival of our king..."

    The ground shook violently as a brand new bone altar emerged from the ground, casting shadows from another world. The bones that formed the altar belonged to humans, giants, and even the towering dragon race.

    The throne, constructed from bones, stood empty, waiting for its rightful owner to arrive.

    "Ah... it''s really ugly..." El¡¯phyllis, walking up the stairs, couldn''t help but criticize the horribly bad aesthetic of the throne. Why couldn''t they have a fairy-style altar adorned with flowers and jewels?

    Even though the Underground Cemetery had these resources, why did they have to use this bone altar that was so bone-chilling to look at?

    "This was already arranged... Great King..." Kingdom''s Shield furrowed his brows as well, but this was the arrangement made by thete King of Undead.

    El¡¯phyllis wanted to arrange things the way she wanted, with gemstones and flowers. A dreamy fairy-style altar could also be done, but now every resource in the Underground Cemetery was being used for survival. On top of that, this bone altar cost thete King of Undead a great deal of effort. It would be a waste not to use it.

    "The previous generation... really had a fondness for theme of death..." El¡¯phyllis found thete King of Undead''s hobbies to be quite niche.

    As an Endless God''s Domain and a top architect and designer, Ten Leaves Alliance''s elite was capable of independentlypleting a miracle-level structure like the Babylon Sky Tower. Yet, their personal preference was so horrifying.

    He started building his own grave while he was still alive. This obsession is beyond help.

    Even though he is alive, he pretends to be dead all day. This cursed armor called The King of Undead cannot be taken off without a specialmand. What has this architect encountered in this world?

    "One must have great respect for death in order to control it." Compared to El¡¯phyllis, Kingdom''s Shield, the highest military leader of the Underground Cemetery, knew the personality of the previous King of Undead better.

    He was a perfect schr, a polite and righteous gentleman, especially focused on the study of magic.

    If it weren''t for the war between humans and the dragon n over the control of the continent, he could have spent his whole life in his undergroundboratory.

    For the military attack n against the dragon n, the ck iron giant was sent to charge head-on, while the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast harassed and attacked the enemy''s logistical supply lines in the rear sea area. The Opera House Phantom used their unique abilities to expand the undead army and crush the morale of the dragon n.

    All these ns came from the hands of Kingdom''s Shield.

    Only she, who could control the Rift Space Dragon and fly tens of thousands of meters high, couldy out such a precise strategy on the entire continent. She umted decisive advantages from small victories and ultimately defeated the powerful Leviathan faction.

    In the end, the dragon n didn''t know where they lost.

    Of course, all of this was built upon the previous King of Undead''s use of the power of death. It was his creation of the four Guardians of the Underground Cemetery that made it possible for the human race to turn the tables.

    Without the King of Undead''s technology and power, even with Kingdom''s Shield''s strategies and ns, they would be meaningless.

    The dragon race has always ruled the world with absolute power at the top of this world''s pyramid, rather than strategies and ns.

    So-called tactics can onlypensate for disadvantages, but cannot ovee absolute advantages.

    The emergence of four ancient weapons that transcend time is the most important factor in humans pushing back the dragon race, and among them, the power of the Rift Space Dragon and the Opera House Phantom is the most vital.

    The Rift Space Dragon, soaring tens of thousands of meters above, can observe all the military arrangements on the entire continent.

    The Opera House Phantom, causing our own army to increase in number with each battle, sets the tone for the entire war.

    "This moment... this world has been waiting for a long time."

    "Our king... step onto the stage..."

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220</h4>

    To be the ruler of the continent was something that The King of Undead from the previous reign could achieve anytime and anywhere.

    The Dragon n used these seven precious gemstones, the most valuable in the world, to create the crown for the King. It symbolized the Dragon n''s greatest masterpiece and served as proof of their alliance.

    The existence of the ck Iron Giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, Opera House Phantom, and Rift Space Dragon, four war weapons,pletely overwhelmed the proud Dragon n. This made the Dragon n acknowledge that The King of Undead possessed the power and qualification to be the ruler of the continent.

    Yes, the Dragon n didn''t surrender to humans. Humans were deluded, thinking that they had defeated the superior Dragon n with their own strength. It was nothing but a big joke.

    Throughout, the Dragon n recognized that the ruler of the continent, the one who demonstrated control over Netherworld''s power and revived the golden bloodline of Su, was not a human.

    Whether "he" was a human or not was highly doubtful. Looking at the level of maniption of Netherworld''s power exhibited, "he" was the only one in the whole Sia''s world.

    It is eptable to lose to such a formidable opponent, rather than losing to insignificant humans.

    The continental crown represents the rules recognized by the entire world, crafted by the united power of the Dragon n. It symbolizes the peace treaty that brought an end to this war.

    The King of Undead proved that he had the ability to sit on equal footing with the entire dragon race, so the dragons voluntarily withdrew from the struggle for dominance over the continent and returned to their ce of origin.

    The Leviathan faction no longer sought the kingdom''s power on the continent. Even if the dragon race disappeared millions of yearster, the pirs of the Mermaid n and Lamia n of the Leviathan faction still honored this ancient alliance.

    Compared to humans who deliberately erased The King of Undead''s contributions from history, the monsters of the Leviathan faction were truly honest.

    At that time, the Kingdom''s Shield had already envisioned a glorious future for the Underground Cemetery. The bone altar and the ceremony from the Tower to the Underground were prepared at that time.

    However, The King of Undead eventually gave up everything.

    Because his friends, his lovers, and his benefactors all perished in that war.

    It was the final elegy for the golden ancient people, who symbolized the origin of humanity. They perhaps sensed the arrival of their own demise and led the humans in a war against the dragon race.

    In order to create a future for humanity, they fearlessly charged forward, bravely sacrificing their lives on the battlefield. The golden ancient people became an eternal legend from that moment on.

    With the war concluded, The King of Undead, who should have naturally be the king of the continent, ultimately didn''t hold the crowning ceremony that was supposed to take ce.

    Because he wanted to wait for someone, he wanted the person who would witness this ceremony.

    The person he loved, he wanted to walk hand in hand with, the person who would be the princess.

    Tell him what it means to be human, the person who is alive.

    Everything is gone.

    Without all of you on this throne, what use is it to me?

    You deceivers, who said the future was mine, yet each of you left one by one. I don''t want such a future.

    I am willing to apany all of you to rest in the Underground Cemetery, and dedicate myst power to the person who will continue my mission in the future.

    Offer everything I have as a sacrifice to this tower that will lead to the stars.

    That is everyone''s wish, the reason why I strive.

    I want to change the world, save the world.

    I don''t need to be a king, my mission is alreadyplete.

    "The previous king... was so hopeful..."

    "So...please carry on his will...be our king."

    Kingdom''s Shield whispered, telling the undying persistence of the previous King of Undead before he vanished.

    Perhaps, he wasn''t a qualified king, never possessing the grace and magnanimity of a king.

    He had originally longed to walk together with the person he loved, even if they weren''t very wealthy, without any desire to conquer the world.

    He came to this world because of a mission, but from the very beginning, things went wrong, and he had to be a part of this world.

    And it was exactly like this, he gained friends, benefactors, and even a lover, something he had never experienced during his researcher days, and he began to genuinely like this world.

    He loves this world and wants to change it. His original task has now be a heartfelt mission, prepared to spend thousands or even tens of thousands of years toplete this mission.

    He built a tower that reaches the stars for this world, freeing it from the curse of Leviathan. He never wanted to be a ruler, but merely a dedicated and focused schr.

    The fact that hees from the stars is not a secret to the other golden humans. It is because of this that thest golden ancient people value him so much and entrust the future of the world to him.

    Kingdom''s Shield is the only person in the Underground Cemetery who knows the truth about the previous King of Undead.

    She is the best assistant prepared by the previous King of Undead for his sessor, and the highest militarymander of the Underground Cemetery.

    "I know... he has already done very well... even better than I imagined." El¡¯phyllis looked at the halfpleted Babylon Sky Tower beside her. It is a miracle that only a few geniuses in the Endless God''s Domain can build.

    Every builder of a Star Tower will be recorded in history, the highest honor for an architect.

    When El¡¯phyllis arrived in this world, she originally thought she would inherit a mess. But she didn''t expect the previous King of Undead, who was a former researcher of the Ten Leaves Alliance, had already pushed the construction progress of Babylon Sky Tower to over fifty percent.

    The entire military power of the Underground Cemetery, even the crown on her head, are his legacy.

    If it wasn''t for the world''s limited resources, El¡¯phyllis might not have been needed. He could have built the Star Tower by himself and created a bridge to the stars.

    Right now, El¡¯phyllis not only inherited his father''s will, but also his mission in this world.

    "So... I will be the king of this world." Walking down the stairs of bones, El¡¯phyllis took step by step towards the already built Bone Altar, stepping onto the center of the altar once again.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The Bone Altar, dormant for millions of years and waiting for the same amount of time, released a chilling aura.

    On the altar, an endless and eerie deathly energy began to emerge. It was the crystallization of the power of the Netherworld and a treasure intentionally brought into Sia''s world by the former King of Undead.

    The sky in Sia''s world was imprisoned, rejecting any external life from entering. Only these crystals of deathly energy, devoid of any living essence, were eventually brought into this world by the researchers.

    "I dere..." a slightly deep voice began to echo amid the mountains.

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221</h4>

    "I will be the ruler of this continent."

    A simple sentence, dyed by thousands of years.

    Originally spoken by the hero recognized by the dragon n, who should have ended the war between humans and dragons, but was said only now.

    After millions of years, the vacant throne that had been prepared but never appeared before the people, along with the crown symbolizing the continent''s monarchy, finally arrived at the moment of fulfilling its mission.

    On the throne of white bones, the armrests formed by the dragon skull emitted a breathtaking dragon roar.

    On El¡¯phyllis''s crown, seven of the world''s most perfect gems released different lights of precious stones.

    The throne of white bones.

    Continental crown.

    This is the moment when the twenty-first legendary God Weapon was born in the history of the continent, witnessing the name of The King of Undead.

    The throne built by ethereal white bones can only be sat on by The King of Undead, it is the embodiment of Netherworld''s power.

    The crown symbolizing absolute royal authority belongs only to the kings recognized by the world covenant.

    A huge cloak shadow appears behind the bone throne, staring at all living beings with a cold and inhuman gaze.

    In that instant, whether they were humans or creatures from the Leviathan faction, they all felt the gaze from Netherworld.

    The King of Undead who transcends life and death, crossing the boundaries of life, finally takes that crucial step and starts to gather their own legendary name.

    This is also the most important reward of El¡¯phyllis''s mission, "legendary status." As the sessor of the previous The King of Undead, she has gained the recognition of the bone throne and the continental crown.

    The king of Sia''s world and the messenger of Netherworld, both titles are now in her hands.

    Even if she leaves Sia''s world, the "legend" will not end. As long as the people of Sia''s world remember this moment, it means that El¡¯phyllis''s legendary name is silently being forged.

    This kind of fame is an honor for heroes ranked high and is proof of their epess, but it doesn''t directly increase their strength.

    But when reaching the step of challenging the legend-ranked as a hero-ranked, this "fame" bes a crucial element.

    Hero-ranked without enough fame and wanting to take the final step can be considered wishful thinking unless you are a fantasy creature that is naturally favored by the heavens and the earth.

    The "legend" represented by the legend-ranked is the influence on the world and the legacy left behind.

    Gods, who achieve their legendary name through belief, will notpletely disappear as long as people still have faith in them.

    Fantasy creatures, naturally loved by the rules of the heavens and the earth, coexist with the world, roam the stars without restrictions, and are species even the gods envy and fear.

    For human heroes to surpass the limitations of their species and enter this field, they must have their own legend.

    In different God''s Domains, different upations and cultivation methods have different paths to bing legendary. But without exception, all these paths are extremely difficult, and to step into a higher field, higher fame is required.

    The highest achievement aplished by the three most powerful beings in the Sky Sword of the God''s Domain of the sky is the "divine ying," representing the concept that even gods can be killed. This is a legend that can only be achieved at the ninth rank.

    BattleGod, Chess Saint, Real Person, Sage, are all titles exclusive to the rank of legends, not belonging to hero-ranked.

    For Miss El¡¯phyllis, the heiress of the Ten Leaves Alliance, wealth and the path to advancing her cultivation are notcking, the only thing she can''t easily obtain is "Legend Degree."

    This is a mysterious element that must be sincerely obtained from people''s hearts and recognized by the rules of the world.

    Legend Degree obtained with money will also be bound by money along the path of legends.

    Legend Degree obtained through violence will also lead the legend-ranked [Field] towards killing and destruction.

    The path of legends is closely rted to the fate you choose and is also the most reflective of the essence.

    Just like the position possessed by deities or thews symbolized by fantasy species, if there is a certain legend, then what appears in the end of hero-ranked will lead to the doors of that kind of legend.

    This principle is a secret jointly kept by all the major forces in the Endless God''s Domain.

    False legends cannot construct a real path of legends unless your lies are powerful enough to deceive even the world.

    El¡¯phyllis took on this task because she truly wanted to fulfill the previous generation''s desire to change the world and be the new King of Undead.

    She chose the legendary path of "mystery and wisdom" for herself.

    The king of Sia''s world and the apostle of Netherworld could help her gain the legendary factors of mystery, so she believed that she was destined toplete the task of changing Sia''s world.

    The dyed coronation ceremony of the king, which had been postponed for thousands of years, granted El¡¯phyllis the highest level of legend in this world.

    Even though Sia''s world was just a remote small god''s domain where both mystery and science were still in a primitive state, it had two beings ranked as legends.

    People believed that Creator God''s Sword Sia sacrificed herself and became the spark of civilization and wisdom in this world.

    The defeated Sky Beast transformed into mountains, oceans, and the foundation of this world.

    El¡¯phyllis knew that they had underestimated the existence of legends.

    With the legendary factors left by Creator God''s Sword Sia and the Sky Beast in this world, as long as they were given enough time, their resurrection was almost inevitable.

    The only ones who can kill someone of the legend-ranked are others of the same rank. The number of them doesn''t matter in front of the legend-ranked.

    Even though it may seem like both sides are equally wounded, as long as the names Sia and Leviathan continue to be spoken on thisnd, these two beings will inevitably return.

    The celestial barrier that traps the intelligent beings of this world is the remaining will of the legend-ranked. Even the Ten Leaves Alliance finds it to be a challenging problem.

    Because of the existence of this barrier, the coordinates of the entire Sia''s world are shrouded in mist. Even the legend-ranked of the Ten Leaves Alliance cannot pinpoint the location here. They can only rely on asional messages from The King of Undead, who crossed through a crack into this world a long time ago, to track the coordinates of Sia''s world.

    At this moment, El¡¯phyllis puts on the crown symbolizing the ruler of the continent and sits on the bone throne reserved for Netherworld apostles. It means she has finally taken that crucial step.

    With the support of the entire alliance, the Ten Leaves Alliance began preparations to attain the name of the legend-ranked while their young miss was still at the hero rank.

    "Boom!" A silver-white figure descends from the sky, standing tall at forty meters in front of the Babylon Sky Tower, gazing at The King of Undead seated on the throne.

    The boy looks at his childhood sweetheart, his eyes filled with tenderness.

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222</h4>

    "Boom!"

    The tall ck iron giant, over fifty meters high, came rushing out from among the mountains. It raised its hands in a triumphant pose, showing off its strong figure.

    The figure of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast emerged from a nearby river, surrounded by mist. The knights of the Leviathan Empire were immediately awe-struck by its blue scales.

    It was this ancient weapon that shattered the spirits of the Leviathan Empire''s knights. Even now, many people tremble involuntarily when they see the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast. It is an instinctive reaction.

    From the sky came a clear and resounding roar of a dragon. The ruler of the sky, the Rift Space Dragon, rarely descended to lower altitudes. The sevenyered Electric Ring emitted a current that made the entire sky tremble.

    Finally, even the most mysterious ancient weapon, the Opera House Phantom, which rarely appeared in front of the world, and even stayed hidden in the Underground Cemetery during the Dragon War, revealed part of its form.

    It wore a white mask enveloped in a huge ck mist, with countless shadows of the dead entwined around it. No one could count how many faces were on that mask.

    Even a wise mathematician like Poincar¨¦ couldn''t calcte the number of faces on that mask, because the vast white opera mask was constantly changing.

    They symbolize the four ancient weapons that are the ultimate core of the Underground Cemetery,nd, sea, air, and the Legion of Death, all at the same time.

    And, there was also an additional mysterious Guardian from Sia''s world. It was a big silver giant that had defeated the ck iron giant and the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    "These... are the highest achievements of the divine era... the most powerful weapons from the mysterious side..." Poincar¨¦ looked at five different ancient weapons.

    These weapons had a terrifying power that modern weapons didn''t possess. Each one of them could single-handedly oppress an entire country, especially the Opera House Phantom and the Rift Space Dragon. Even the Leviathan Empire didn''t have any information on these two ancient weapons.

    The titled machine, developed with the power of science, was far beyond the reach of even the strongest ck king.

    However, if one could master the power of nuclear explosions, one could possibly fight back. Poincar¨¦ closed his eyes and started absorbing and calcting all the information he had obtained from Speaker Duke.

    It was inevitable for Homer and thest generation of miracles to fail. They failed to truly realize the power of science and instead focused on studying it through magic, which led to that fatal mistake.

    Poincar¨¦ and the new generation of schrs were different because they didn''t possess any magical abilities. Schrs and alchemic warlocks of this era had a higher understanding of the essence of materials.

    Therefore, when Poincar¨¦ obtained the information on the nuclear explosion that caused theplete destruction of the first magic armored legion, he was astonished. That kind of power was simply impossible to be wielded by a human body, not even a titled machine could handle it.

    If someone could use the power of such a nuclear explosion with a human body, they wouldn''t be hero-ranked, but a true "god."

    "Long live our king!"

    The ck iron giant took the lead and raised its right fist, unleashing a powerful punch infused with the force of the earth''s veins towards the sky.

    A ck pir of light shot up into the sky, it was the ck iron giant''s heartfelt joy, a blessing to The King of Undead.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast coiled its body and its repaired head and body regained its original shine. It lifted its head and spewed out a blue water wave.

    The transformed Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor appeared again, countless aquamarine dots floating in the sky, a beautiful sight to behold.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The Rift Space Dragon gracefully glided through the sky, and its tail''s Electric Ring began to glow.

    With a burst of eleration, golden lightning spreadyer byyer in the sky, blending with the aquamarine particles, forming a magnificent sea of light.

    "La..." The huge white opera mask opened its mouth and sang a song that seemed to melt souls.

    It was a song from the Netherworld, capable of making people forget all their worries and resist the temptation of death.

    "Butterflies of the underworld fly..."

    "The gates of Yellow Spring are open..."

    "Come, the sighing walls have opened, and paradise awaits you."

    As Yun Xi watched the four ancient weapons opening their mouths, he hesitated for a moment but finally made up his mind.

    Since El¡¯phyllis didn''t know his true identity, Yun Xi decided to reveal his feelings a little bit.

    At that time, he hadn''t properly answered El¡¯phyllis.

    "Can you see the beautiful and azure sky?"

    "On the other side of the clouds, it feels like it''s calling out to me, swaying and extending towards an endless world."

    "That is my longing, in the scenery of a summer afternoon."

    "The beautiful sky sometimes rains too."

    "That is also my longing, wanting to tell you my feelings."

    "Your smile is in the palm of my hand, bearing colorful fruits."

    "Let that rainbow be our memory."

    "Gentle golden light overflows from the world."

    "You are the princess in my heart, forever so beautiful, shining like a gem."

    Silver-white radiance appears around the faceless god, transforming into gemstones and revealing words, finally rising up to dance with the sky and lightning.

    Yun Xi learned everything about gemstones from El¡¯phyllis, because the school didn''t teach knowledge about luxury items like that.

    Yun Xi couldn''t afford any of the gemstones in El¡¯phyllis''s house, even though she always smiled and said they could be his if he wanted, he just had to do one thing.

    "What is that one thing?" Curious, young Yun Xi always asked the knowledgeable youngdy of the jewelry store in his mind.

    She always seemed so mature and gentle to him, never giving him a hard time. She was the one who understood him best among the four childhood friends.

    "Well, it''s a very, very difficult thing."

    "But for Little Xi, it''s a very, very simple thing, I just can''t let you know." Every time they talked about this topic, El¡¯phyllis''s face would blush slightly and her eyes would look at Yun Xi, leaving him puzzled.

    "Not letting me know and still calling it simple?" For young Yun Xi, trying to understand this question was even more difficult than the most challenging question in his textbooks, a hundred times harder!

    Even now, Yun Xi still doesn''t know why El¡¯phyllis used to speak and then stop herself.

    However, now Yun Xi finally gathered the courage to offer his blessings to the youngdy who once felt unreachable in his heart.

    That was a gift for the king''s birth.

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223</h4>

    That was the most beautiful flower in the world.

    That was a gem that shone forever.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, it was an unforgettable beautiful memory.

    Even if far away from his hometown and unable to return to that ordinary small town, El¡¯phyllis''s face would forever be etched in the young boy''s heart.

    In Sia''s lonely world, the figure currently sitting on the throne was the person he was most familiar with in this world.

    Congrattions, El¡¯phyllis.

    Feeling Yun Xi''s gaze, El¡¯phyllis looked at the silver giant that stood an impressive forty meters tall with some confusion.

    Then, the entire Babylon Sky Tower began to emit a sword of light that seemed to pierce through the entire sky.

    This is when Sia''s world recognized The King of Undead''s continental crown, and the sign of the immense power of the world began to gather.

    "Hmm?" El¡¯phyllis could feel that thepletion progress of the Babylon Sky Tower, which was originallycking arge amount of resources and only at around 70%, was continuously rising.

    Seventy-one percent, seventy-two percent, seventy-five percent.

    It kept soaring until eighty percent, and then this rapid growth slowed down. Even the architect who designed the Babylon Sky Tower - the previous The King of Undead - probably didn''t expect such special treatment when officially bing the king of the continent.

    "It looks like it should bepleted within a week." El¡¯phyllis joyfully watched as the progress of the Babylon Sky Tower continued to slowly rise.

    The blessing of the world''s power has incredible effects. She could feel that the vague will of this world also wanted to connect to a broader starry sky, but it has always been hindered by something.

    Now, it seems that the obstructing force has weakened quite a bit?

    With the blessing of the world''s power and the constant collection of resources by the army of the undead sent out for twenty-four hours, the construction progress of Babylon Sky Tower can be greatly advanced.

    "In this way, conquering the world bes meaningful," El¡¯phyllis felt the power of the world filling the crown and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "This throne rightfully belongs to the greatest ruler," Kingdom''s Shield looked pleased as El¡¯phyllis finally ascended to be the King of thend, then nced at the silver giant who blessed the birth of the new ruler.

    It''s no wonder she''s the princess of the Ten Leaves Alliance, her gracefulness can easily inspire others. She could feel the silver giant, who was once a formidable enemy, sincerely offering their heartfelt blessings to El¡¯phyllis.

    Maybe it''s love? Kingdom''s Shield, who dedicated everything to training, never quite understood this kind of feeling. Now, he had a somewhat uncertain guess.

    No matter what, from this day on, the world will turn to a new page.

    When Babylon Sky Tower ispleted, it will be the moment when the long-held wishes of all the wise beings in the worlde true.

    Surely, everyone looks forward to such a future, right?

    ......

    Ludwig XII stared nkly at The King of Undead sitting on the bone throne, his nails digging deep into his palm.

    Especially that crown with seven precious jewels on top, which almost made him unable to see anything else.

    That''s mine, my belongings!

    I am the rightful ruler who should wear that crown, the strongest Imperial Emperor of the continent!

    The goal that even the rebellious royal family wanted to achieve, which the ancestors had been striving for generations - to conquer the world and eternally inscribe the name of the Leviathan Empire in history, he was just one step away from it.

    Why did it turn out like this?

    Damned nuclear explosion!

    Damned silver giant!

    Damned King of Undead!

    He had had enough, it was as if fate was mocking him cruelly!

    Will everything I''ve sacrificed, including my best friend, my first love whom I secretly adored, and marrying a noblewoman I don''t love, all be in vain today?

    Ludwig XII''s heart was consumed by strong regret and unwillingness, much like a venomous snake.

    He yearned for the power to destroy and crush everything, topletely reverse this unfair fate and set everything back on track.

    He is the emperor of the Leviathan Empire, the most powerful military nation on the continent. He carries the mission to unify the continent and be a great ruler driving science as the mainstream of this era.

    Why does everyone have a problem with him one by one?

    You monsters should have died during the divine era!

    Why are you all emerging from unknown ces only now?

    The greatest ruler in human history is not creatures like you, but someone who adapts to the trends of the era like me, who is about to ascend in this era!

    It''s all mine, no one can take it away!

    Ludwig XII looked enviously at the crown symbolizing continental supremacy, which was the God Weapon imbued with the concept of a continental king. Only the person who wore that crown was qualified to truly call themselves the king of the continent.

    This is mine!

    No matter what the cost, I must snatch it away!

    "Do you want it?" whispered from an unknown source, entwining within Ludwig XII''s increasingly tainted soul.

    This insane, unwilling, and desire-filled soul is Abyss''s favorite.

    Together with the cracks opened by Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel from the distant starry sky, one of the incarnations of the Abyss Will, which identally descended upon this world, finally began its erosion of this world.

    It is the fragmented will of the evil god that chased after Naiya''s imprint and came to this world. Its name is "Ada," an indescribable existence.

    The name Ada symbolizesplete and chaotic evil, which is also a characteristic of Naiya''s faction. Naiya is the most powerful evil among them, but there are also many other evils.

    Old gods, that''s how many people refer to these strange beings born from the depths of the abyss. They are one of the most terrifying existences in the Endless God''s Domain.

    "It''s you..." Ludwig XII tightened his hands and a few dark particles appeared in his eyes.

    He only found out about the news of an underground sect called "Ada" appearing in the army not long ago, and they were the ones who approached him first.

    Unlike the previous insignificant organizations led by ambitious individuals with at most a half-hearted warlock bloodline, this underground sect that worships "Ada" disyed true extraordinary powers.

    In less than a month, this underground sect, led by the younger generation in the army, developed thousands of followers, and the trend is growing stronger.

    Ludwig XII, the Imperial Emperor, originally thought this would be just another trickster underground sect like before. However, the initiator of this sect, "Morris," provided him with arge number of elite-level magic armored knights, making Ludwig re-evaluate them.

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224</h4>

    In order to expand the military power of the Leviathan Empire and in desperate need of new hero-ranked knights, Ludwig XII had no choice but to turn a blind eye to the existence of this underground sect, giving them tacit approval.

    To deal with the sudden resurrection of Su, The King of Undead, regardless of what this "Ada" thing is, as long as it can be used, it''s good enough.

    On the West Continent, there are also churches that worship deities. Whether it''s a ck cat or a white cat, as long as it can be useful, it''s a good cat.

    On one hand, the emperor is enthusiastically assisting his teacher, Imperial Sage Poincar¨¦, in developing powerful scientific weapons. On the other hand, he is making deals with an unknown underground church. This is what the emperor does.

    Only children worry about right and wrong, the emperor only needs to consider his own interest. Besides, this church hasn''t done anything outrageous like blood sacrifice. They''re just expanding their membership. For the Leviathan Empire, which needs good fighters, this is a tempting offer that is hard to refuse.

    Even Imperial Sage Poincar¨¦ doesn''t know that Ludwig XII himself is secretly also serving as the high priest of an underground sect called the "ck God Order." This was part of the deal he made with the founder of the church, Morris.

    Ludwig XII doesn''t really care about the position of high priest. It''s just a symbolic title. As long as he can control the underground church, that''s all he needs.

    For humans living in a period of declining magic, their faith is weak, let alone their vignce towards unknown entities.

    In this world, no one besides the deep-sea race has experience dealing with these evil gods. Unfortunately, Ludwig XII is one of the guinea pigs, and he has no idea how dangerous it is.

    "Do you have any solution... Morris?" Ludwig XII has some fondness for this hero-ranked knight whoes from a noble background.

    If the ck Emperor hadn''t already promised certain powerful nobles to endorse their candidates, he might have actually given the most powerful titled machine to Morris.

    To the emperor, no matter how powerful a weapon is, it''s still just a weapon. As long as it can unleash its power effectively, he doesn''t care who uses it.

    From his perspective, Morris had a strong loyalty to the empire and was a genius representing the emerging power of the empire.

    "This moment... was already prepared for..."

    "No matter who sits on that throne... they are destined to die..." Morris''s voice became particrly gloomy, jealousy driving him mad. Like the king, he also wanted the person on the throne to die.

    Everything originated from the great will of the abyss.

    This world has already caught the attention of "Ada" and is destined to slide into the endless abyss. No one can stop this fate.

    Only by merging with the abyss can this world experience a rebirth. Even if Sia and Leviathan are resurrected at the same time, they cannot stop this fate.

    The moment "Ada" arrives, this once secluded world, with no gods or the legend-ranked, is destined to be prey to the abyss.

    And Morris, the apostle of the abyss, is the chosen one toplete this task.

    Everything is for the great Ada.

    Well, it seems like there is another mission for Ada. She is searching for the trace of a certain target, but this mission is a long-term one, so there is no need to hurry.

    Once he drags this world into the abyss, he can receive gifts from the will of the abyss and open the doors to the legend-ranked.

    Destroying the world is the fastest way for the apostles of the abyss to advance to the legend-ranked, no doubt about it.

    Listening to the cries of an entire world being devoured by the abyss is the supreme joy of the apostles of the abyss.

    "This world... doesn''t need that kind of ruler..."

    "Only despair and darkness... are the future of this world..."

    In an underground cave about ten kilometers away from Babylon Sky Tower, thousands of members of the ck God Order gather and kneel on the ground, praying to the apostles of the abyss.

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    The enthusiastic voice echoed among these believers, all of whom were knights empowered by the Abyss, and a few awakened with the abilities of Abyss warlocks.

    During the period when the magic tide declined, this group of people had already be Leviathan Empire''s strongest group of extraordinary powers.

    It was because he saw the great potential of this sect that Ludwig XII took on the role of the high priest of this church and became the Dark High Priest.

    Although he didn''t believe in the existence of someone named "Ada" at all, he was just using the identity of the high priest of this church to control these obviously stronger knights of the church.

    In the past, the most outstanding mages of the divine era believed in the power of magic and greatly underestimated the destructive power caused by "science."

    Now, the Emperor of Leviathan Empire also believes too much in the power of "science" andpletely underestimates the influence brought by "mystery."

    In reality, after experiencing true extraordinary power, all the believers gathered here are genuine fanatics and are no longer the young people he remembers who were still loyal to Leviathan Empire.

    "Ada... the great will of the Abyss..."

    "Come here!"

    Morris, who was originally a knight of the empire,pletely betrayed all the virtues of a knight and sold his soul to the abyss in order to be an abyss apostle. His essence of life has beenpletely changed.

    At this moment, the ten-meter-tall ck Overlord is right behind him, but this once strongest titled machine of the empire haspletely transformed.

    Fierce bone spikes extend from the originally metallic armor, and the ck armor is covered with traces of ck particle corrosion, making it look like a monster soaked in venom from hell.

    No, this is indeed a monster, corrupted by the power of the abyss, and ultimately possessing its own life.

    The titled machine, which once refused Morris without hesitation to be its knight, the strongest symbol of the empire''s spirit, no longer exists.

    The core representing the will of the empire had long beenpletely contaminated by the power from the abyss, ultimately distorted into this terrifying form.

    Along with that, even the strongest spear symbolizing scientific production haspletely changed. Its tip is flowing with ck venom, and the spiral patterns are filled with iprehensible texts to humans.

    With Morris''s fervent call, thousands of kilometers away, the ck Rune Eye suspended above the primeval sea slowly turned around, staring at the center of the continent.

    When you stare into the abyss, the abyss also stares back at you.

    Morris felt the irresistible impulse that was like a first love, suffocating with eyes that were more intoxicating than any poison.

    "Ada!"

    Calling out the name of one of the incarnations of the Abyss''s will, Morris mounted his ck warhorse.

    The time hase!

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225</h4>

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    Amidst the fervent chants of the ck God Order disciples, the power from the abyss began to fill the underground cave. The ck tyrant on the altar suddenly opened its eyes.

    They were a pair of blood-red and murky eyes, exuding a violent aura. They had the cold metallic texture and the cruelty that belonged to something non-human.

    "Can you feel it?"

    "This is power!"

    "The absolute power bestowed upon us by the magnificent Ada."

    Morris, who had once been trampled under Saramanda''s feet and experienced humiliation and powerlessness, shouted loudly.

    With this power, he could finally fulfill his greatest ambition in life.

    Even the ck tyrant, who had vehemently rejected him and refused to acknowledge his qualifications as its master, had be his possession in this moment.

    If he wanted something, he had to possess it.

    Whoever tries to stop him will be destroyed!

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    "Ada!"

    Like sticks thrown into a fire, thousands of believers from the ck God Order entered a state of intense fanaticism, one after another.

    Humans, as naturally inclined towards following the crowd, were even more captivated by the extraordinary powers disyed by Ada.

    For humans born during the decline of the magical era, it was truly worth sacrificing everything to obtain such power.

    Morris is the perfect example. In order to gain hero-ranked extraordinary abilities, he betrayed his country and family, going down a dark path with no intention of turning back.

    More ck mist began to envelop the ck God Order devotees. Thousands of kilometers away, a gigantic rune eye slowly drew upon the immense life force of the Leviathan, aiming to achieve a certain goal.

    "Believe in me!"

    "I will bring you hope!"

    "Only by using your souls and lives to believe in the great Ada can you obtain eternal life!" Morris himself didn''t know that he had the potential to be a pope.

    At this moment, with a single shout from him on high, he could already drive the thousands of people into madness.

    And this is far from the total number of members in the ck God Order. Even Ludwig XII didn''t expect the appearance of a church with extraordinary powers, and what it truly meant for this period of declining magic tide.

    This church doesn''t require you to have the power of bloodline inheritance, nor does it require the increasingly rare and precious medicinal ingredients for bathing or various secret methods to train your body.

    As long as you have faith in the deity called "Ada," you can obtain power.

    In exchange for offering your wealth and resources, you can possess a portion of extraordinary powers.

    Whether you are amoner, a lower-ranking noble, or a young knight in the military, this is an irresistible temptation.

    Ludwig XII, the leader of the ck God Order''s thousands of followers, has had his list of names for a long time. After getting the approval of the Imperial Emperor, the ck God Order spread like wildfire within the Leviathan Empire.

    The followers who havee to this underground cave at this moment have all been personally chosen by Morris. They are true believers who firmly believe in the existence of Ada.

    Meanwhile, there are many more followers who recently joined the church. They are scattered in various towns within the Leviathan Empire and have the support of Ada for long-distancemunication. Morris has be a semi-underground emperor of the Leviathan Empire.

    Within the church alone, Morris, as the Abyss Apostle, has even higher prestige than the Imperial Emperor. That''s why these thousands of people didn''t hesitate to follow him to this underground cave for the ceremony.

    The tenth knight with a noble title in the empire.

    The founder of the ck God Order.

    Morris, adorned with these two titles, has surpassed the social ss that he could never have crossed before and has be one of the few people who can determine the fate of the Leviathan Empire.

    Imperial EmperorLudwig XII.

    Imperial Sage Poincar¨¦.

    The first Alchemist Asmid.

    Now, we need to add one more person to this list, the Apostle of the ck God Order - Morris.

    At this moment, Morris has reached the peak of his life. How can he not feel proud and satisfied?

    "Now, it''s time for the people of this world to witness the power from the depths." Drawing the ck spear from his back, Morris begins to gather energy.

    The next strike willpletely change the fate of this world.

    Praise to Ada, offering this world as the greatest gift to the magnificent you.

    On top of the Bone Throne in Babylon Sky Tower, El¡¯phyllis suddenly stood up, looking up at the sky with a serious expression.

    Something terrifying is happening there.

    The ck patterns continue to spread, contaminating the once pure white clouds and revealing eerie things churning within them.

    The entire sky suddenly went dark, giving people a chilly feeling down their backs.

    "Witness this moment."

    "As you wish, this continent will not have a unified king." In Ludwig XII''s pupils, ck particles slowly flowed, locking onto The King of Undead dressed in pitch-ck armor.

    The clouds in the sky began to gradually gather, forming a strange container-like shape,yer uponyer.

    "Oh no... This power is..." El¡¯phyllis showed a shocked expression for the first time, and her ten fingers started weaving multiple shields. Numerous runes on her pitch-ck armor lit up automatically.

    "Shield spell!"

    "Defend against instant death attacks!"

    "Fake life."

    "Nature''s shelter."

    "Fridge!"

    The magic of the whole Underground Cemetery was flowing towards El¡¯phyllis. However, it was toote. Because of the construction of the Babylon Sky Tower, El¡¯phyllis had recently invested most of the magic from the Underground Cemetery into the construction. Now, she only had about one-fifth of the power from its prime.

    As the princess of the Ten Leaves Alliance, El¡¯phyllis naturally had many precious treasures to protect herself. But at this moment, the evil presence on the other side of the clouds was an enemy that could not be described withmon sense.

    Why are there traces of the abyss in this enclosed world?

    Moreover, even in the abyss, it was far beyond the ordinary evil gods, with extremely high-ranked evil god power.

    That eye is the "evil eye"!

    "Notice: Someone died today."

    "Cause of death: pierced heart."

    In the churning ck clouds, such words appeared, and then all of El¡¯phyllis''s defenses began to copse one after another. Arge evil eye mark appeared at the location of her heart.

    In the next moment, the electric spear that was originally in the hands of the ck Overlord appeared in the sky, aiming at El¡¯phyllis''s heart.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226</h4>

    As soon as El¡¯phyllis saw the huge magic eye, she exerted all her strength and unleashed all the life-saving cards she could use in a short time.

    Produced by the Leviathan Empire, the electric spear enhanced by the power of the abyss shot towards her almost immediately, just as she had imagined.

    If she hadn''t been highly focused, she might not have noticed the fleeting ck trace in the sky.

    Time seemed to slow down in that instant.

    "Snap!"

    The firstyer to shatter was the outermost shield, which was like a transparent eggshell. There were a total of tenyers, theoretically capable of defending against more than ten consecutive attacks from God Weapons, specifically developed to resist sharp attacks such as spears, guns, and arrows. It was a hero-ranked defensive spell.

    These tenyers of shield only bought El¡¯phyllis less than a tenth of a second.

    Following the order, the defense of the second sequence is activated. This is one of the most important spells that El¡¯phyllis''s pitch-ck armor urgently triggers - defense against instant-death attacks.

    The power of the dark abyss spreads, piercing through all of El¡¯phyllis''s shields, while also contaminating her body and soul.

    Unidentified whispers from the abyss entwine around El¡¯phyllis''s ears, and the scent of death follows closely behind.

    Locking her own soul and life, even when tempted by the power of the abyss, El¡¯phyllis''s gaze remains clear. That is the effect of this defense against instant-death attack spell.

    Protecting the most important concept of her existence, even if her body shatters, she can maintain the minimum possibility of revival. That is the importance of this spell, which requires more preparation in advance than shielding spells, except it takes time to unleash.

    Next is the "False Life." Unnatural crimson flushes El¡¯phyllis''s cheeks. It is a spell that unleashes the maximum potential and is used to save herself when facing unbeatable enemies.

    The electrical spear that tears apart all shields releases a terrifying shockwave, preventing any possibility of El¡¯phyllis escaping. In the intense distortion, all teleportation and instant movement spells are prohibited.

    The fourth sequence spell is activated, known as the - sanctuary of nature, a spell from the legend-ranked Great Druid.

    Four green leaves flutter around El¡¯phyllis, enveloping her body in a natural aura, dispersing the abyssal power that had begun to invade her.

    "Sigh!"

    The ck electric spear spun and pierced through El¡¯phyllis''s body, spreading the curse from the ancient gods.

    If it wasn''t for the natural shelter''s protection, in that instant, El¡¯phyllis would have lost her humanity and be something twisted.

    In the moment the ck electric spear pierced El¡¯phyllis''s heart, the final and most powerful protective spell was triggered.

    "Icebox!", formally known as the Absolute Zero Frost Barrier, a forbidden technique that instantly resets all negative conditions and permanently freezes the user.

    It is called a forbidden technique because once this spell is used, it freezes everything at the molecr level, achieving an almost invincible effect.

    The external manifestation is that the user is surrounded by giant blocks of ice and may remain in this state for a thousand or even ten thousand years¡ªunless a miracle happens, there is no way to break free.

    As thest life-saving ace prepared by the Ten Leaves Alliance for their young mistress, this is the only spell that can withstand attacks even from the legend-ranked.

    After transforming into the icebox state, El¡¯phyllis will lose all ability to move and bepletely frozen, having to wait for the Ten Leaves Alliance''s rescue.

    The question is, nobody would have expected El¡¯phyllis to encounter a situation in Sia''s world, a remote and isted ce, where she needed to activate an extremely cold refrigerator.

    In other words, nobody woulde to rescue her. In this world, apart from her, there are no other members of the Ten Leaves Alliance.

    In just a short two seconds, arge ck eye appeared, followed by a cursed ck spear piercing through El¡¯phyllis''s body, nailing her to the Babylon Sky Tower.

    The ck spear prated El¡¯phyllis''s body, pinning her entirely to the Babylon Tower. Just as the voice dered, she lost all signs of life.

    The moment was so brief that Yun Xi only noticed something was wrong when he turned towards the massive body of the faceless god and saw El¡¯phyllis. She had already turned into a huge block of ice,pletely impaled on the Babylon Sky Tower by the ck spear with electrical patterns.

    "El¡¯phyllis!" Yun Xi''s mind went nk, and he could hardlyprehend what had happened.

    What happened? Did he see it wrong?

    Why did El¡¯phyllis lose all signs of life in just a blink of an eye, being impaled by that terrible weapon on the tower?

    "This world... doesn''t need a king... nor a savior..."

    "Because this world... is being watched by the abyss..."

    A slow and deathly voice spread out from the swirling ck clouds.

    "Boom!"

    The ck tyrant rose from the underground with a destructive aura. Twelve demonic dragonfly cannons danced around it, announcing its arrival.

    "Yes... this world belongs to the great Ada!"

    "You have only one path, and it leads to death!"

    Corrupted and polluted by the power of the abyss, the fairy-like weapons, imbued with a fraction of the abyss''s will, instantly teleported in front of the four ancient weapons in the Underground Cemetery,unching a frenzy of attacks.

    "Daddy!"

    "How dare you harm my father! This is unforgivable!" The ck iron giant went mad, viciously grabbing the fairy dragonfly cannon that flew in front of it, preparing to crush this unwee intruder.

    "No, we can''t let these things get close, hide away, giant!" Using their instinct for war, Kingdom''s Shield, flying in the sky, first sensed that something was wrong.

    These ck, dragonfly-shaped weapons gave her a very bad feeling. They absolutely cannot get close to her.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    The fairy-shaped dragonfly light cannon, held in the palm of the ck iron giant, was no longer the autonomous scientific weapon originally developed by the Leviathan Empire.

    This is a mysterious weapon contaminated by the abyss, possessing the curse of erosion and contamination power.

    Before the ck iron giant could exert force and crush the fairy-shaped weapons in its palm, these weapons turned into ck crystallized substances, releasing a contamination substance that this world could hardly resist.

    "Ah, what is this!"

    "Don''t... don''t make me remember!"

    "I am not... I am not... I am the princess that Daddy loves the most, the happiest child in the world."

    "I... I am not sick!"

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227</h4>

    Clearly something that had already been forgotten.

    Absolutely would not think about it, even thought it didn''t exist at all.

    The most disliked, most unwanted thing that she wanted to disappear just like that.

    That is Passed Princess''s biggest w and weakness - illness.

    Until she fell ill, she grew up healthy and imagined herself bing the cutest and most beautiful princess in the whole world.

    With a respected father, a beautiful sister who can dance, and many friendly maids, as a princess, she had no unhappy ces.

    Every day, there were delicious candies, bread, never-ending cute dresses, and shoes.

    She worked hard to study, preparing herself for bing the queen of this country in the future. Her life was like a perfectly nned chart, everything went smoothly.

    Until she fell "ill".

    At first, the symptoms were just a slight cough, simr to a cold, a small illness that no one would pay much attention to.

    As long as she drank warm honey water and rested in bed for a few days, she would get better. That''s what she thought, and that''s what her maids and pce doctors thought too.

    The cold quickly got better, she regained her energy and could bounce around again.

    Unfortunately, less than half a monthter, she caught a cold again. She pouted, drank warm honey water, andy back in bed.

    It was a spring with frequent temperature changes. Countless nobles andmoners were attacked by the flu, and the princess was naturally one of them.

    With the careful care of her maids, the princess recovered her health after a few days.

    Everything seemed fine, just a little cold. Whether it was magic or traditional medicine, there were ways to cure it. Moreover, she was a princess of a country, she could afford any precious medicine.

    At that time, no one could predict what would happen next.

    The number of colds increased, and they became more frequent. The doctors'' eyes started to show panic.

    They couldn''t diagnose what illness the little princess had. Even when she took precious magic medicine, it only temporarily relieved her cough symptoms.

    Gradually, the little princess herself realized that she might not have a cold, but some other illness.

    Her body was always running a fever, and her throat was extremely dry. Drinking a lot of water couldn''t suppress these symptoms.

    Study time gradually decreased bit by bit.

    Dancing and ying time were reced by moments of lying in bed to rest.

    In just a few months, the healthy and energetic little princess became so weak that she couldn''t get out of bed on her own.

    Every day, she cried, not understanding what she did wrong to have such a strange illness.

    Every day, she prayed that she would get better and be able to ride on her father''s shoulders again, wearing her red dancing shoes and twirling under the sun.

    However, everything became just a hope.

    Just like leaves falling from the branches when autumn arrives, the little princess''s strength weakened day by day. But the doctors and the wizards were powerless against this unheard-of illness.

    Even though they kept it a secret from the little princess, telling her that it was just a more serious cold, possibly with an infection, and that it could be cured with time.

    The little princess believed it, imagining herself getting better and running carefree again.

    Yes, she believed it, truly believing the words of the adults.

    She would swallow even the most bitter medicine and endure the mostplicated magic investigations.

    However, withered leaves ultimately fall from the tree, following the pattern of the seasons.

    The little princess, targeted by the Grim Reaper, finally understood that there was no cure for her and that she could never go back to the way things were.

    She didn''t understand about treating diseases, inmmations, orplications, but her instinct told her that she was going to die.

    At the age of twelve, before fully blossoming with the brilliance of life, she reached the end of her own journey at such a young age.

    After realizing that she was going to die, the little princess didn''t cry or make a fuss. Instead, she diligently painted.

    It was a painting of a small tree that had gradually turned yellow after a storm.

    The branches of the small tree had many leaves, each one not looking very healthy, as if they could fall off at any moment.

    On the first night, half of the leaves in the painting fell off.

    The little princess stared at the painting, seeming not to understand why a drawing made with crayons could change.

    On the second night, half of the leaves in the painting fell off.

    The little princess felt like she was struggling to breathe, as if something important was slowly and uncontrobly leaking out of her body.

    On the third night, the little princess couldn''t fall asleep. She kept looking at the wax crayon drawing she had made under themp.

    The few remaining leaves were falling slowly in front of the little princess. Each time a leaf fell, her heart beat faster. Until finally, only three leaves were left on the tree in the painting.

    Don''t, don''t look any further!

    You didn''t draw that painting!

    If you keep looking, if you keep looking... The little princess wept as she looked at her memories. They were the deepest nightmares in her soul, the memories she had willingly forgotten.

    Thest night had arrived.

    During the day, the doctors examined the little princess''s body and were sweating profusely. They started a heated debate.

    "This is going to be a disaster."

    "We''re going to die... killed by the king..."

    "The problem is... we can''t find the cause of the illness. Is this a gic disease?"

    "Only this exnation makes sense, it''s a curse from birth, the princess might..."

    "What should we do? We can''t do anything!"

    The little princess could hear their argument clearly, even though they were in different rooms. She just couldn''t speak.

    Late at night, like ast glimmer of light, the little princess put on her most beautiful and adorable clothes and sat in front of her own crayon drawing.

    In the drawing, thest three leaves were about to fall. The once slightly withered leaves had turned into a dull yellow color of decay. Anyone could see the fate of these leaves.

    "Cough... cough... cough..." The coughing princess stared nkly at her drawing.

    As the first leaf fell, her gaze became empty, losing the emotions that humans should have.

    With the second leaf falling, her heartbeat slowed down, and the cirction of her blood gradually stagnated.

    The third leaf fell, and she saw a person, someone she loved and admired the most.

    You, are you here to pick me up?

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228</h4>

    Dad, did youe to pick me up?

    The person in the painting is her dad, the king of this country, and one of the most powerful wizards on the continent.

    "Come over here."

    "Your life has been prepared for this day, my child."

    The king, wearing a magical robe, smiled and showed a gentle gaze to his daughter.

    "You were created by me, the most suitable sacrifice."

    "My best masterpiece."

    "All the preparations are for the end."

    "All the long-awaited reunions are destined."

    "I have been waiting for this day for too long."

    "I''m sorry, but now I have to use your body and soul as payment in a trade with the Netherworld."

    Behind him, a huge magical formation with mysterious patterns emerged. In the center of that formation were all the fallen leaves from the princess''s crayon drawing.

    Those leaves represent the princess''s life and soul.

    Without saying more, the princess understood why she got sick and why her drawings had changed like that.

    "Daddy, I love you the most."

    The little princess closed her eyes, tears trickling down her face.

    Father, have Ipleted my mission?

    As the chosen sacrifice.

    .........

    No, it''s not like that, it''s a lie, a lie!

    My dear father, the most perfect and remarkable king in the world, the best dad ever!

    Princess Passed refused to ept this reality, to believe in this ending. Even though she was created and sacrificed by the king of Netherworld himself, she refused to believe it.

    So, she sealed away this memory, hiding the truth deep inside her heart, creating an illusion.

    She regarded the King of Undead, who had been defeated, as her own father and believed that she hadn''t died, but had be a powerful weapon to fight alongside her father.

    She is a princess who is no longer with us, the soul core of the ck iron giant.

    She is fearless, even tearing apart dragons as her opponents!

    Attack, ck iron giant.

    As the Passed Princess, she sweeps away all opponents!

    Why does it have to remind her?

    Why is this considered the so-called truth?

    No, she doesn''t want this kind of truth, she doesn''t want this kind of answer.

    Instead of epting this fate, acknowledging being betrayed by the person she values the most, and facing the ending of being killed, she would rather have the illusion she created for herself.

    The King of Undead in the Underground Cemetery is her esteemed father, and she has never left the side of her beloved father.

    She died from an illness, but it was just a small incident in her transformation into a powerful weapon for her father''s war. In reality, she gained the immense power of the ck iron giant and fought for her father.

    "Don''t... don''t look inside me..."

    "I... I''m not like that... I don''t want it..."

    "Leave... leave that ce... don''t look at my drawings..." The Princess wept loudly, while the massive body of the ck iron giant curled up like a baby, unable to even open its eyes, let alone fight.

    "Weak and powerless... just an appearance..."

    Morris looked at the copsed ck iron giant with disdain, it fell to its knees with just a bit of mental contamination, this giant is useless.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast on the other side didn''t fare any better. Despite hearing the voice of the Rift Space Dragon and promptly opening the Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor, a contaminated fairy mayfly cannon still invaded the body of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast.

    The Princess'' biggest weakness in her heart was the memory of her illness and being sacrificed by her own father.

    Simrly, the War Dancer also has simr weaknesses.

    Her death, caused by people who were once inspired and protected by her, using random objects to kill her.

    The water is very deep.

    A feeling of familiarity that struggles helplessly, falling towards an endless abyss.

    Gurgle, wanting to stay alive, wanting to escape.

    There are still people waiting for her. She can''t die here. If she dies, the Songstress will never be able to survive.

    Gurgle!

    Gurgle!

    The Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor that envelops the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast gradually turns ck, a sign of the War Dancer''s mind field being corrupted and polluted.

    Helpless, unable to win, no way out. Faced with the power from the abyss, the War Dancer resists with great effort.

    Compared to the younger Passed Princess, her resistance was undoubtedly stronger, but facing the erosion from the abyss was still a great challenge, only a difference of fifty or a hundred steps.

    All the soul cores are treasures created by The King of Undead by collecting souls with special traits.

    In this process, the power of the secret treasures from the Ten Leaves Alliance was utilized, precious resources previously used by the former King of Undead to win the war against the dragon n.

    The problem is, the "Ada" from the abyss is particrly skilled at corrupting souls and willpower, even Leviathan the Sky Beast in the current state of Su couldn''t escape its grip, let alone the mortal Passed Princess and War Dancer.

    "Oh no!"

    "Songstress, disappear!"

    The Rift Space Dragon, observing the battlefield, rolled at full speed, evading the pursuit of up to six fairy dragon cannons, attracting the most firepower among several ancient weapons.

    The fairy dragon cannons that pounced on the Opera House Phantom sessfully invaded the interior of this ancient weapon, but it turned out to be empty.

    The Opera House Phantom''s existence ispletely different from other ancient weapons. As soon as it heard the sound of the Rift Space Dragon, it escaped back to the depths of the Underground Cemetery, fortunate amidst the misfortune.

    The ck iron giant and Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, who were contaminated, were now beyond the Kingdom''s Shield''s power.

    "No... No..." The ck iron giant hugged its body with its limbs, shaking like a baby about to regress.

    "Gurgle..." Countless ck bubbles appeared in the Water Curtain Heavenly Splendor of the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, a sign of drowning.

    "Hahaha!"

    "Unbearable... It''s unbearable!"

    "What''s this Underground Cemetery, The King of Undead? In front of the great Ada, they''re all just small fry!"

    Morris''s voice echoed in front of the Babylon Sky Tower, and the electric spear in his hand began to emit a dazzling electric light, locking onto the despairing silver figure.

    "It shouldn''t be like this..."

    Yun Xi reached out his hand and grabbed the ck spear piercing through El¡¯phyllis''s body, slowly pulling the cursed spear out of her.

    Endless anger burned in those silver eyes, a fury that could incinerate the world.

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229</h4>

    Killing intent!

    In all the star trials he had undertaken, Yun Xi rarely truly wanted to kill anyone.

    Even when the green-skinned hippo from the dark forest nearly drove him to the brink of a mental breakdown, his thoughts were more focused on "winning" rather than "killing".

    Before awakening the memories of the star group, he was just an ordinary bread baker in a small town, with the biggest wish of marrying his childhood sweetheart and leading a simple life.

    Even though he had started the star trials and constantly pushed himself to the limit to avoid being pursued by his terrifying ex-girlfriends, he rarely felt the urge to kill his enemies.

    However, this time was an exception.

    Witnessing El¡¯phyllis, the gentle girl he had admired, being pierced and pinned to a tower by a ck spear, an uncontroble desire to kill began to surge within Yun Xi.

    He would never kill someone without a reason, but now he wants to kill.

    No, he will definitely kill.

    "El¡¯phyllis... I''m sorry..." the faceless god reached out its big hand and grabbed the ck electric spear stuck in El¡¯phyllis''s heart.

    The ck electric spear, corrupted by the power of the abyss, released a massive current that could barbecue even a giant statue, but Yun Xi''s hand, perfectly synchronized with the faceless god, didn''t tremble at all.

    Doesn''t it hurt?

    It does, the ck current with the power of the abyss did indeed damage the Pafu System on the arm of the faceless god, causing Yun Xi to feel a sharp pain, as if his muscles were being torn apart.

    Butpared to the pain El¡¯phyllis has experienced, it''s insignificant.

    The pain he is currently experiencing is not even one percent of what El¡¯phyllis has endured.

    "Tsk!"

    "Ha!"

    The electrical attack didn''t have the desired effect. The ck electric spear began to heat up, and a terrifying wave of heat engulfed the right hand of the faceless god, causing one-tenth of Pafu''s body to be in a state of near-death.

    Yun Xi still didn''t let go. He grabbed the tower with his other hand and pulled hard!

    "Take that!" Countless fragments of ice flew around as the ck spear tip that had pierced El¡¯phyllis''s heart was forcibly pulled out by the faceless god.

    This is also rted to the ability of the "refrigerator," which is the absolute zero temperature barrier. The ck electric spear, with the curse of the abyss, was pulled out of the refrigerator by the power of the faceless god in its static state of absolute zero.

    The cracks left by the ck spear on the surface of the refrigerator were quickly filled with freezing air, and then closed.

    El¡¯phyllis, sleeping in the refrigerator, apart from the shocking wound on her chest, looked as if she was just sleeping.

    "Have a good sleep."

    "No matter what it takes, I will save you." Yun Xi reached out and grabbed the ice block, which was as tall as the two of them, and held it against his chest. Pafu voluntarily opened the chest armor of the faceless god and stored the frozen El¡¯phyllis inside.

    Originally, there was only a big block of ice in Yun Xi''s core area.

    The curious Pafu System connected to this big block of ice and seemed to make a huge discovery, transmitting excitement to Yun Xi.

    Pafu told Yun Xi that this huge block of ice, which was at absolute zero, could be used as a cooling system for the faceless god.

    Compared to the ice ball created by the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, which could only withstand attacks from the legend-ranked, this absolute zero freezer effect was several levels better.

    The ice ball created by the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast was not longsting and required a continuous supply of magic power from the beast itself.

    On the other hand, the freezer at absolute zero had a unique magic cirction system and could theoretically maintain this state for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.

    This was not a hero-ranked ability, but a precious life-saving skill derived from the existence of the legend-ranked called [Field].

    It could be said that in the entire world of Sia, there was no other treasure as powerful as this, almost like a half eternal freezing mechanism.

    "Understood," Yun Xi looked at El¡¯phyllis, who was sleeping behind him, with gentle eyes, but his pupils began to reveal endless killing intent.

    "Hahaha, the Underground Cemetery and ancient weapons are all in the past!"

    "Now, it''s the era of the ck God Order, the ruler of darkness!"

    "The brand-new Leviathan Empire is about to rise to the top of the world!"

    Morris''s wildughter echoed in the sky above the Babylon Sky Tower, and he truly had the qualifications tough like that.

    The most powerful four ancient weapons of the Underground Cemetery.

    The ck iron giant fell into a state of "fear" and "astonishment," abandoning the fight.

    The Emerald Sea Dragon Beast fell into a state of "drowning" and "abyss," unable to continue fighting.

    The Opera House Phantom escaped from the battle and disappeared.

    The Rift Space Dragon could only rely on its speed and six dark fairy cannons to keep fighting, defeat was just a matter of time.

    The most important thing is that the strongest hero of the divine era in the whole Underground Cemetery, recognized by the world rules as the King of Undead, was hit by a deadly blow.

    Now, the only one who still hasplete fighting power is the silver giant from the Sia Kingdom, also known as the faceless god.

    This is not a coincidence, but Morris purposely left this opponent.

    He wants to prove to the whole world that as a apostle of the abyss, he has the power to suppress the entire world.

    The Guardian of the Sia Kingdom is the stepping stone he prepared for himself.

    Even the mighty King of Undead from the Underground Cemetery, he was nailed to death with just one abyssal projection, without leaving behind a toy to y with. It would be a waste if he didn''t take advantage of the ck King.

    The collision of steel and steel.

    The bloody battle between giants.

    It''s not about deciding the fate of the world with weak and powerless spellcasters like the King of Undead, but about the victory or defeat between two super weapons of war. This is the summit battle that determines the fate of the world.

    The silver giant defeated the ck iron giant, the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and even the legendary Rift Space Dragon. Only opponents like these are worthy of his title as the strongest.

    By shooting the King of Undead and defeating the silver mysterious giant head-on, Morris set the perfect stage for himself in a script called "The Day of Darkness."

    Today, he is the protagonist of this world!

    He has waited too long for this moment, a moment destined to be recorded in world history.

    "I''ll give you three moves..."

    Morris proudly raised his ck electric spear and aimed it at the faceless god who had turned around.

    "Crack!" The sound of armor breaking suddenly rang in Morris''s ears. Surprised, he lowered his head and saw a ck spear piercing through his body.

    Why does this spear look so familiar?

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230</h4>

    The long ck spear is ten meters long and made up of two parts. The spear body, about six meters long, has a dark shimmer.

    The front part of the spear is in a conical shape, resembling a pration structure.

    Among them, the tip of the spear exceeds two meters and bes smaller as it gets closer to the front. When it reaches thest half meter, it bes so tiny that it can almost instantaneously pierce through any known material defense in the world, too small to be seen with the naked eye.

    This is also why, although El¡¯phyllis was pierced by this ck long gun, the wound on her chest was not veryrge.

    The ck armor she wore was made of bone, infused with the power of the Netherworld. It also had multiple shields attached to it, but it still couldn''t withstand the pration of this ck electrified long spear with abyssal power.

    From locking onto her heart to piercing through all defenses, pinning El¡¯phyllis to the Babylon Sky Tower, it took less than two seconds.

    In this amount of time, a normal mage wouldn''t even be able to cast a decent spell, but El¡¯phyllis had already activated a defensive sequence of over fiveyers.

    If her opponent wasn''t an incarnation of the will from the abyss, and hadn''t drawn upon the power of the primeval sea in this world, it would probably have been possible for El¡¯phyllis to defend against Morris'' deadly ambush.

    It was only when Morris himself was pierced by the ck long spear that he personally experienced the terrifying lethality of this abyssal ck gun, which had been modified by Ada.

    The ck king''s armor, which had turned into an abyss-like material, was unable to escape the fate of being pierced and torn apart. In an instant, it was shattered, bringing Morris, who was inside the cockpit at the heart position, with it, reduced to ashes.

    The extremely sharp armor-piercing tip, like a nail, prated into the ck king''s body. Unlike the petite El¡¯phyllis, the ck king didn''t have multiple shields, natural protection, and the ultimate defense of a refrigerator.

    This single strike blew off half of Morris'' body, mainly the lower half.

    "What is this...?" Morris looked at hispletely evaporated lower body, now only holding a gigantic spear that had pierced through.

    His legs, waist, and a certain important part were instantly evaporated by this strike, and the high temperature and electrical charge lingering on the ck electric spear easily destroyed everything.

    "Zing!"

    "Zing!"

    Massive electrical currents raced within the ck king, although most of the power was absorbed by the ck king, the remaining part allowed Morris to truly experience the sensation of a million volts.

    "No... no!" Morris let out a miserable shout, unable to believe that he had been defeated like this.

    The battle hadn''t even started yet, when he proudly shouted out his well-prepared slogan to challenge the silver-white giant. But in a blink of an eye, he was struck down by a ck electric spear thrown by the opponent, losing his lower body.

    "Are you kidding me?!"

    "How could I lose? I am a disciple of the Abyss, Morris!" Looking at his only half of a body left, Morris went mad.

    Arge amount of ck mist leaked out from his body, then began to shape his lower half.

    Such an injury would have been fatal for a human, but Morris, as a disciple of the Abyss, believed he still had hope.

    As long as he believed in the great Ada, even if he died and came back to life, it wouldn''t be impossible. Losing his lower body was nothing to fear.

    As Morris hoped, his lost lower body gradually grew back, but it didn''t look the way he imagined.

    Instead of his original legs, he now had four tentacle-like limbs covered in ck suckers, resembling the skin of deep-sea eels.

    This wasn''t a human''s lower body, but the lower body of a disciple of the Abyss, or rather, how Morris originally looked after beingpletely eroded by the power of the Abyss.

    "Ha...haha...like this...is it like this?"

    "I...can''t be a person anymore..."

    Seeing his lower body grow back, Morris'' eyes became even more crazy, and he almost lost his sanity.

    Strangely, there wasn''t much sense of loss, just a feeling that it was always this way, this is actually his true appearance.

    The ck tentacles extended, skillfully recing Morris'' original legs, and began to connect to the ck tyrant for self-repair.

    Not only that, Morris'' upper body, which he had maintained in a human posture, also began to gradually deform, smoothly growing small flesh tendrils, the muscles'' texture became even tougher, and even the blood changed color to ink.

    Yun Xi''s shot pierced through thest remaining human semnce of Morris.

    From the day he epted Ada''s power, abandoning his human position, and willing to get the power of the abyss at any cost, this was the destined oue.

    The whispers of the abyss constantly entangled his ears, step by step pulling this elite knight of the empire into another dimension.

    At this moment, this posture is the mostmon posture of the lower abyss apostles. In the past, the deep-sea race believed in the old gods because their appearancepletely matched their aesthetic views.

    A divine being with tentacles is the most perfect divine being.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The steel armor on the outside of the ck King began to detach, revealing its inner body entangled with countless ck flesh.

    Leviathan''s strongest scientific single soldier weapon ispletely abandoning its "scientific" part and evolving towards a darker and scarier direction.

    "This is not the ck King... The mechanical model is too terrible..." Poincar¨¦ shook his head witnessing the mutation of the ck King.

    The ideal ck King is a powerful titled machine with high defense and explosive power, and the most important characteristic is its ability to match various scientific side weapons.

    Including the small spiral electromaic cannon being researched, the Type III Fairy Dragon Light Cannon, and the codename weapons in the developmental stage, these are the weapons that are being prepared to be equipped on the ck Overlord in the future, symbolizing the pinnacle of scientific wisdom in this world.

    The current ck Overlord has obviously been upied by something,pletely losing its original form, even twisting its basic framework and increasing in size several times.

    This kind of ck Overlord may possess more powerful strength, but it haspletely lost its bnce and be an uncontroble monster.

    "Um... Ahhhhh!"

    "It hurts, it hurts!" Morris shook his head. The cockpit of the original ck Overlord had beenpletely dissolved by the ck venom, and now he was immersed in this ck poison pool, which was like a deep-sea high-pressure environment.

    As for his lower body, who knows where it went a long time ago. Huge tentacles grew out from under him and behind him, then they became a part of the ck Overlord and connected to the twisted and deformed ck Overlord.

    The two ck electric long guns were also entangled by countless ck tentacles and forcefully spliced together in the middle, forming an ultra-heavy long spear with piercing tips on both ends.

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231</h4>

    The ck Overlord at this moment almost lost its outline of magic armor, transforming into a real ck monster.

    This is the essence of the abyss, where things like science are nonexistent for even the most mysterious and indescribable creatures.

    With the support of the ancient powers of the old gods, thousands of kilometers away, the ck Overlord, strengthened by the primeval sea power of this world, has already transformed into a war weapon of the abyss.

    In a sense, this is also a rematch between Sia and Leviathan.

    The ck Overlord, infused with the power of the Leviathan''s remains, as the container of the faceless god, Sia.

    A giant in silver.

    The Overlord in ck.

    Before Babylon Sky Tower, two massive creatures of simr size were destined to engage in a battle of life and death.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!"

    "I feel it, this is power, the great Ada has bestowed upon me the power!"

    "The human body is simply not worthy of possessing such power." Morris, who gradually merged with the ck Overlord, felt an unprecedented satisfaction.

    The ambition as a human knight, the domination of the ck Overlord,pared to the current satisfaction, is simply not worth mentioning.

    This is the true pleasure of glimpsing the world''s truth, the path of corrupting the world''s rules with the power of the abyss.

    "I, Morris, will kill all the disobedient today."

    "Everyone, kneel before me!" Morris, holding an eighteen-meter-long, connected abyss spear after the mutation, exudes a murderous aura and seems to be ready tounch a massive ughter at any moment.

    All the pain, the madness of losing what represents dignity, now turns intobat power.

    This is also one of the characteristics of the ancient gods of the abyss. The more insane they be, the more powerful they are, even causing all the sentient beings around them to lose their sanity.

    "Retreat!" The representatives of different countries who were gathered in front of Babylon Sky Tower, led by Meross, Heidi, and Saramanda from the Leviathan faction, started to quickly retreat from the battlefield.

    On the other hand, from several tens of kilometers away, the followers of the ck God Order drove out of the underground caves in ck magic armor that was not even recorded in the Leviathan Empire''s records.

    Their onlymand, given by Morris, was to defeat all the representatives of the continents and make the new Leviathan Empire the ruler of thend.

    Ludwig XII looked at the crazed Morris, particles of darkness swirling in his eyes, and finally left the battlefield together with Imperial Sage Poincar¨¦.

    This stage was prepared for two monsters.

    In Ludwig XII''s eyes, whether it was the guardian deity of the Sia Kingdom or the Abyss Apostle of the ck God Order, they were all the same kind of beings.

    They had no understanding of the bigger picture, blindly acting without thought due to their powerful force. How foolish they were!

    However, as he looked at the ck overlord under Morris'' control, a subtle desire arose in Ludwig XII''s heart.

    Can he fully harness such power?

    "Want power?" whispered the abyss in Ludwig XII''s ear.

    Ludwig XII hesitated for a moment, then firmly shook his head.

    "This power that makes you lose control... I don''t want it."

    What he needed was a power he could control, not like Morris, who seemed to have be aplete monster, lost in power.

    This was the difference in education and perspective. Both were hosts of the abyss power, but Morris had given up everything early on, bing obsessed with the immense power of the abyss.

    On the other hand, Ludwig XII had witnessed the terrifying aspects of the abyss power, acknowledging its strength, yet still able to keep his sanity.

    They both felt jealousy and dissatisfaction in many ways, but their choices werepletely different.

    Morrispletely embraced the side of the abyss, willingly bing its disciple, fulfilling his mission at any cost.

    Ludwig XII, on the other hand, cautiously coborated with the ck God Order, allowing them to spread while observing the effects caused by the power of the abyss.

    This is the difference between Morris, the second son of a noble family, and the Imperial Emperor. Even though Ludwig XII has seen the terrifying power of the abyss, he still won''t bet everything on the ck God Order.

    The power of the ck God Order must be used and the scientific path cannot be abandoned. We must do both, and not put all our eggs in one basket.

    Looking at it from a different perspective, when there is no choice but to use the power of the abyss, Ludwig XII will be able to gain more than Morris.

    "Oh... so what you want is more?"

    "Yes, this kind of power is not suitable for me. I am not a berserker," Ludwig XII disdainfully looked at the ck monster standing over 40 meters tall.

    To be like this and still feel good about himself, Morris is too young.

    "Then... your wish will be granted..." The whisper of the abyss temporarily disappeared from Ludwig XII''s ears, as the stage where the fate of the world is decided has already begun.

    "It seems that the ck God Order is not living up to its potential..." Allowing the ck God Order to grow is a risky move, and Ludwig XII is the one ying the chess game.

    Now, the game has reached a critical point of intense battle. If we consider the Leviathan Empire as the ck side, the Underground Cemetery, representing the white side, has already been dealt a fatal blow by the ck God Order and is on the brink of copse.

    "Kill you to worship the great Ada!"

    "In this world... no one can stop Ada''s will." Morris raised his ck electric spear and targeted the heart of the faceless god.

    "Once this spear strikes, you will die!" Compared to the previous strike, Morris felt more confident this time, because this was vengeance from the abyss.

    The immense aura of the abyss covered the heavily assembled spear, and a ck magic eye symbol appeared on the head of the faceless god.

    Previously, this symbol appeared on El¡¯phyllis''s head, dering her death.

    Now, the same thing was about to happen again, and this time, the power behind the charged attack was ten times stronger than before!

    On the ground, Yun Xi''s heart was pounding fiercely.

    "Pafu, are you ready?"

    Merely returning a spear would not quell the burning desire to kill in Yun Xi''s heart at this moment.

    Crush, tear apart, and even "eat up", since the beginning of the Star Trial, Yun Xi has never had such a clear desire to destroy and kill such a target.

    "Pafu!"

    Just now, Pafu''s body was burned and shocked by the ck electric spear and was expelled from the body of the faceless god.

    All the newly added Pafu bodies have finished replenishing and have developed a higher resistance to high temperatures and electric currents due to their extremely cruel treatment.

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232</h4>

    "Sizzle!"

    The Pafu System, which expelled the damaged bodies, quickly entered an explosive state. Arge amount of white steam emerged behind the faceless god, symbolizing that the Pafu System had activated the highest level of overload state.

    The ck tyrant began to charge.

    On the eighteen-meter-long ck electric spear, the twisted lump of flesh kept wriggling, releasing an ominous aura like a nightmare.

    Morris felt better than ever before after abandoning his human form and realizing how useful and convenient his tentacles were.

    All the neural connections inside the ck King were reced by the split tentacles, allowing him to truly control and manipte the ck King as he pleased.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Running at high speed, the sprint caused a series of sonic booms. Several seven-meter-tall magic armors from the Leviathan World Group were crushed by the shockwaves created by the ck King''s running, scattering steel fragments like pieces of paper in a storm.

    Weak, too weak.

    He used to think that magic armors were the strongest power in the world, but now he finds itughable.

    Now, with a single shot, he can shatter three titled machines, and this power continues to grow endlessly.

    At this moment, he wasn''t alone in battle. He had the great Ada''s will supporting him from behind.

    Look, the powerful figure, the ck king who rules over all!

    The front end of the ck electric spear, shaped like an armor-piercing cone, touched something that was blocking it, and then pierced through like popping a balloon.

    "Bang!" A massive explosion caused Morris to momentarily stop his charge.

    In that instant, the faceless god invaded the ck king''s embrace.

    Yun Xi held onto the ck king''s shoulder with one hand, while the other hand grasped the ck electric spear, which was releasing electric currents and high temperatures.

    Empty-handedbat was a lesson that the empire''s knights would never learn in their lifetime. The magic armored knights who were invincible on the battlefield would learn tactics of tearing apart their enemies with steam spears like a torrential rain from a distance, or the art of killing opponents up close with heavy weapons.

    Fighting empty-handed at close range was meaningless for magic armor; the key was to make good use of the powerful armament system of the magic armor.

    However, Yun Xi was not a knight of magic armor, and the faceless god was not a weapon of scientific nature.

    The Pafu System connects Yun Xi''s fighting awareness with the body of the faceless god.

    For Yun Xi, the faceless god is a part of himself. Whatever the faceless god can do, Yun Xi can naturally do.

    As the divine vessel, the faceless god exists and will not break no matter how Yun Xi uses it. In fact, Yun Xi cannot unleash the true power of the faceless god.

    However, even if Yun Xi cannot fully unleash the true form of the divine vessel and only uses basic punches and kicks, it is enough for him.

    Because he is a disciple of the Battle God Genre, personally taught by Casina the Battle God and bestowed with the true teachings of the Seed of the Battle God.

    Yun Xi doesn''t know how to use a long spear or aim for headshots from a distance.

    But in one-on-one closebat, even against opponents several times his size, Yun Xi is undoubtedly the king of kings.

    Faced with the head-on charge of the ck Overlord, Yun Xi simply throws a punch with explosive force, grasps the momentary pause of the opponent, and charges into their embrace.

    Then, he performs the crushing technique of the Soft Body.

    "Crack!" The ck Tyrant''s joints made a sound as they couldn''t bear the weight anymore. Morris screamed in agony as he saw his arm bend at a ny-degree angle. Before he could react, the ck Tyrant was tripped by Yun Xi and fell to the ground.

    Even the sharpest weapon is useless if it can''t hit its target.

    The ck Electric Lance, fueled by the power of the abyss, hadn''t had a chance to unleash its true strength before Yun Xi disarmed Morris.

    Morris had never seen this unarmed de technique in his entire life. As an imperial knight, he had never been taught the skill of disarming opponents with heavy weapons. It simply didn''t exist in his education in Sia''s world.

    "Snap!" Yun Xi continued exerting force, breaking the ck Tyrant''s joints. In one fluid motion, he tore off the connected portion of the arm.

    Just like that, one of the ck Tyrant''s hands was seemingly effortlessly torn off by Yun Xi. It didn''t appear any more challenging than ripping off a doll''s arm.

    The severed part revealed a thick, corrosive ck blood that instantly turned the ground beneath it into a pool of poison. It was proof of Morris''s dark transformation.

    Morris, who had lost a significant amount of blood, felt dizzy for a moment but quickly reacted.

    "Grant me strength, Ada!"

    He easily took off one of his hands with a single movement, showing the incredible resilience possessed by the abyss monsters. His remaining hand suddenly swelled to three times its original size and unleashed a devastating punch against Yun Xi.

    This punchcked any technique, and even the angle of the strike was incorrect. It can be said that it defies all scientific principles.

    Just as Yun Xi was about to disrupt the bnce of the ck Overlord, he suddenly leaped back and gave up on the pursuit.

    The dark heavy blow grazed the side of the faceless god, causing a shockwave thatpletely shattered the mountains several kilometers away, leaving a deep crevice on the ground.

    In a state of extreme madness, Morris, who knew no pain, zealously charged towards Yun Xi once again, shouting, "Long live Ada!"

    On his right hand, which had swollen three times its size, ck patterns started spreading, giving the unreleased punch a deeply suppressed aura.

    In terms ofbat skills, Morris was clearly not a match for Yun Xi. However, with the power of the abyss coursing through him, he felt no fear and disregarded his own injuries.

    The hand that Yun Xi dislodged was left untouched, and the terrifyingly powerful ck electrcey abandoned on the ground,pletely forgotten by its owner.

    Charge!

    Charge!

    Charge!

    With the great power of Ada, any opponent is insignificant. Just crush them all!

    In the face of absolute power, all techniques are a joke. This is Morris''s confidence.

    "Pafu, get ready!"

    Yun Xi struck a pose, with his left hand forward, slightly crouched legs, and his right hand parallel to his shoulder.

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    With an inhuman roar, Morris released his strongest attack ever since he was born.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233</h4>

    In the midst of Morris''s furious roar, his right hand, now three timesrger, unleashed a devastating punch.

    It wasn''t an attack that could be made by the human anatomical structure. It was a lethal strike that resulted frompressing and contorting the muscles inside the arm, much like a spring being pushed to its limits and then released.

    This technique was simply impossible for a human body to achieve. Only abyssal apostles like Morris, who had obtained the power of the ancient gods, could execute such a move.

    The people in this world had never witnessed such a technique before and had no experience in dealing with this kind of attack.

    Unfortunately for Morris, his opponent was Yun Xi, the direct disciple of the Battle God Genre.

    The Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament was not exclusive to humans; it was a battlefield where participants of all races could sign up to showcase their fighting prowess.

    Theva giant, whose entire body was made of rocks.

    The mist monster that was nearly immune to physical attacks.

    The shape-shifting creature that could replicate the appearance and aura of its opponent.

    No one knows exactly how many races there are in the Endless God''s Domain, and some of these races have extraordinary talents that can be described as unbelievable.

    However, even so, Casina the Battle God is still the undefeated champion of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, the only one who possesses the permanent title of "BattleGod" legend.

    She has never been defeated in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, even when facing fantasy species beloved by the heavens and earth, she can still win.

    The Battle God Genre was created by this legendary BattleGod, a genre that can win against any race!

    Yes, even against monsters from the abyss!

    Morris''s right hand muscles began to deform, and when he gathered strength, Yun Xi relied on his excellent battle intuition to determine the trajectory of this attack.

    Of course, this also is rted to Morris''s inability to grasp this move and instinctively unleash it.

    The essence of this punch is not just a fist, but the phenomenon of thousands of tentacles'' stic potential energy being concentrated and then released.

    Its power is even stronger than the previous electric long spear shot, several times stronger than the maximum power that the faceless Pafu System can unleash at this moment!

    However, even the strongest power is useless for someone as foolish as Morris!

    With one punch strong enough to shatter Babylon Sky Tower, first it collided with the left hand of the faceless god, then the body of the faceless god sank, and the enormous ck fist was raised as the feet stomped.

    Get ready!

    Borrowing the opponent''s power and using it to deflect their own attack, sending them flying.

    The mysteries of the Soft Body are fully disyed at this moment.

    Completely losing control, Morris was thrown into the sky by the power of his own punch.

    Switch!

    Solid body, run!

    In an instant, the earth shrank beneath Yun Xi''s feet!

    Thunder, sprint!

    The Faceless God in a state of full power might not be as strong as the ck Emperor possessed by the power of the Abyss.

    However, the difference inbat skills between the two sides is as vast as the distance between a and the ck Emperor and the Faceless God''s power.

    In this world, the terrifying genre of the Battle God has never appeared before, sweeping through the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament.

    From the moment Morris mindlessly charged at Yun Xi, a tragic defeat was almost certain.

    All the Pafu System subbodies suddenly swelled up, almost sacrificing their own lives to provide Yun Xi with a surge of power for his next move.

    In just under two seconds, the Faceless God caught up with the ck Emperor who had lost bnce after being thrown, then grabbed the ck Emperor''s head and crazily sprinted while dragging the ck Emperor''s body.

    The ck Emperor, over forty meters tall, was like a broken doll being dragged on the ground by the Thundering Faceless God, moving towards the depths of the mountains.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    One after another, the mountains were hit and shattered by two enormous creatures. They crashed into a deep canyon, dozens of kilometers away from the Babylon Sky Tower. Yun Xi smashed his worn-out body against a towering cliff, reaching hundreds of meters in height.

    "Pfft!" Arge amount of ck liquid sprayed out from the shell of the ck behemoth. Morris, feeling dizzy and disoriented, gasped heavily, experiencing for the first time the agonizing screamsing from his own body.

    It''s okay, these injuries arepletely insignificant!

    He will immediately get up andunch a counterattack against his opponent, who has expended a great deal of energy!

    He has the unlimited regenerative power of his passive ability. He is sure to turn the tables!

    The question is, will Yun Xi give him this opportunity?

    The answer is - no!

    One hand pressed down on the head of the ck king, while the other hand of the faceless god was raised high.

    Gather strength, and done!

    The next second, Morris saw countless huge fists, like a meteor shower, pounding down on the body of the ck king.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    Like the sound of a huge hammer hitting an unfinished weapon.

    It sounded like a meteor shower falling from the sky, shattering the earth.

    With every punch containing Yun Xi''s boundless anger, itpletely vented on the body of the ck king, each punch causing blood and flesh to fly, making the internal parts of the ck king scatter.

    Hit! Hit! Hit! Hit! Hit! Hit! Hit!

    They will not stop until they smash this ck unidentified object to pieces andpletely eliminate anything that harmed Elphyllis.

    From the beginning of the star trial, Yun Xi felt extremely murderous as he faced his four ex-girlfriends who were now chasing him.

    With every punch thrown, Yun Xi''s body unleashed explosive power.

    Without magic or fancy techniques, he used sheer force to brutally attack his enemies.

    He used the most aggressive methods to instill maximum terror and death in his enemies!

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    The continuous explosions were just appetizers. Every hundred punches, he would unleash a killer blow that could pierce through the defense of the ck King. And every thousand punches, an even stronger bone-shattering punch would appear.

    With the wildest speed, strength, and explosive force, Hard Fist crushed and pierced through enemies. That was the style!

    Attack!

    Attack!

    Attack again!

    I just want to kill you!

    Yun Xi told Morris very clearly, you will only die!

    "Ughhhh!" Morris screamed in agony, desperately seeking help from his master.

    Ada

    Ada

    Ada

    Oh great power, save your disciple!

    Pain! It hurts so much!

    "Bang!" Yun Xi''s fist smashed through the final breastte of the ck King, grabbing the mutated ck King''s spine and forcefully ripping it out from its body.

    Morris'' struggling body waspletely exposed in broad daylight.

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234</h4>

    Even after being separated from the ck King, this ck spine didn''t lose its vitality. It trembled and contorted in the hands of the faceless god, resembling a creepy ck centipede.

    In the middle of the spine, there is a flesh-like tissue simr to a brain. This tissue has reced the original cockpit of the ck King, covering the skeleton with massive ck tendrils, transforming the scientific super weapon into its current twisted monster form.

    Morris'' true form is located inside this brain-like tissue, clearly visible to Yun Xi.

    Did this guy sneak up on Elphyllis?

    Yun Xi looked at the half-human, half-monster creature struggling inside the pool of poison. Its facial features were no longer human-like, and its opened mouth resembled a split flower petal.

    Apart from the upper body, which still vaguely resembled a human shape, the lower half of this monster hadpletely transformed into tentacles resembling deep-sea acid-jelly squid. Yun Xi had forcefully torn off arge portion of them, but the severed parts were rapidly regenerating, indicating that it wouldn''t take long to repair itself.

    This strong life force doesn''t look human at all, but it is very simr to some special abyssal races in the memories of the Seed of the Battle God.

    Despite having its spine and core taken out, the tattered ck tyrant is still full of vitality. Even when stepped on by Yun Xi, it continues to struggle with all its might, although this instinctive struggle is ineffective.

    "Ada"

    "Ada"

    "Ada"

    Inside the poison pool, Morris opens his mouth like a flower and emits a hysterical shout, calling out to the abyssal will he believes in.

    "Ada... what is that?" Yun Xi lifts up the still struggling, contorted ck spine and grabs onto the suspicious entity with a humanoid body.

    "Smack!" "Smack!" "Smack!" The tail end of the spine keeps hitting the arm of the faceless god, still making its final desperate struggle.

    "Let go of me!"

    "You are looking for a way to die!"

    Sensing something, Morris''s voice became panicked.

    Impossible! How could Morris, on the stage he prepared for himself, be defeated and concluded in such apletely overwhelming way!

    He is the great Apostle of the Abyss, the creator of the ck God Order, destined to pull this world into the depths of the abyss!

    For the first time, he regretted it, jumping to the forefront so quickly, facing this terrifying silver-white giant in front of him.

    From the information he had collected about this silver-white giant, the abyssal-ckened ck Overlord should have a power that surpasses this suspected divine era weapon.

    He only guessed half-right, the fully abyssal-ckened ck Overlord indeed had a power surpassing the silver-white giant. At least in terms of pure destructive force, even Yun Xi couldn''t meet the ck Overlord''s Super Overlord Fist.

    The problem is, the gap in skill level between the two sides is too big.

    As the ruler of the ck Overlord, Morris was just an elite who was a normal magic armored knight not long ago. In this world, hisbat skill level is already top-notch, being praised as a super expert of the Leviathan Empire magic armor division.

    In a one-on-one battle, even facing a knight with the title of "titled machine level hero-ranked," Morris, who has obtained the power of the abyss, still has overwhelming advantages.

    However, his opponent is Yun Xi, who has experienced the nightmare difficulty Starchild trials.

    In the Water God''s World, he has directly faced Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    In the Dragon World, he has challenged four Zaka and the Primitive Dragon Hua Huo.

    In the White Lotus Secret Treasure World, he even fought against the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel possessed by the Supreme Dragon God Asha''s will.

    Having experienced battles at the legend-ranked level like this, Yun Xi''sbat awareness has long reached a level that not even Casina the Battle God could estimate. Combining strength and flexibility is not a challenge for him. Even unarmed, he can defeat a dozen Morris-like abyss apostles.

    Yun Xi, who has always regarded his genius childhood sweetheart as his goal, has long surpassed the limits of the human race by countless times. He has entered even the Endless God''s Domain and is part of the highest level group among those monstrous races.

    For these races, simply growing up naturally would make them hero-ranked creatures, and the strongest individuals among them would deliberately keep surpassing their racial limits before reaching hero-ranked, preparing for the future legend-ranked.

    At this moment, Yun Xi is also walking on this path, the path of surpassing with Hua Huo as his goal.

    Chasing after a monster-like childhood friend, Yun Xi also transformed into a monster, a presence that made people doubt their own eyes and trampled onmon sense.

    Morris, whose vision was limited to Sia''s world, could not even imagine the level of the top monsters in Endless God''s Domain.

    "Let go of you?" Yun Xi''s gaze became extremely cold and merciless.

    Letting the one who attacked Elphyllis go, causing Elphyllis such pain?

    The pain you made Elphyllis feel, I will return it a hundredfold, a thousandfold!

    No matter who you are, where youe from, there is only one oue.

    Feel the agony!

    The right hand of the faceless god gradually exerted force,pressing the brain-like flesh and blood tissue, giving a sensation simr to squeezing a stic bubble.

    This brain-like flesh and blood tissue is even tougher than it looks, if not for the power borrowed from the faceless god, perhaps Yun Xi''s own physical strength alone would not be enough to kill it.

    However, it''s okay this way. Yun Xi wants to make sure that the monster who attacked Elphyllis feels what real fear is!

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    "I curse you!"

    "I curse you, monster! You will have a terrible fate!"

    "The great Ada will avenge me!"

    "One day, I will bring back Su from the depths!"

    As if the end of the world hade, Morris unleashed a crazy curse, and his body turned a disgusting ckish-purple color.

    "Crack!"

    Like a popped stic bubble, the flesh that enveloped Morris''s true form was brutally squeezed by the faceless god.

    A lot of ck poison dripped onto the silver-white hand of the faceless god, releasing a strong smell. Inside Morris, it turned into a pile of gooey liquid.

    Morris, an ambitious apostle of the abyss, created the ck God Order, an organization that believed in the old gods in this world. But he was crushed like an ant by the faceless god.

    "Oh..."

    "Weak and powerless..."

    "Being small... really can''t be changed..."

    A disappointed whisper came from an unknown source, echoing through the decaying flesh and making Yun Xi feel a chill down his spine.

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235</h4>

    Different,pletely different!

    Compared to the half-humanoid monster who called himself Morris just now, this voice didn''t feel like it belonged to the same world as Yun Xi.

    That deep voice spread out as though it came directly from the deepest part of the world, giving Yun Xi the illusion that the owner of the voice was speaking to him from millions of miles away.

    No, perhaps even farther, Yun Xi couldn''t hear which direction the voice came from at all.

    "Do you want... power?" A certain ominous atmosphere began to envelop Yun Xi, and he felt a sense of familiarity with this feeling.

    In Primitive DragonHua Huo''s world, he had heard simr whispers more than once, tempting him into an indescribable realm.

    "No need."

    Yun Xi cleanly rejected the temptation from the abyss because he knew full well that his most fearsome enemies resided in that abyss, and there were more than one.

    The two masters of the dark abyss, the chaotic deity Naiya and the God of Impossibility, void (Endynis), were both his ex-girlfriends who had cursed him without hesitation.

    Regarding them, Yun Xi knew almost nothing except that they were the rulers of the seven towers and there was no more information avable.

    Compared to Supreme Dragon God Asha, the ruler of the Northern God''s Domain, and Ionia, the ruler of the multicolored realms of the Western God''s Domain, the creators of the two dark factions, they were undeniably the most dangerous beings in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    So it''s impossible to go to the abyss, not in this lifetime, even if you run away, you have to choose a remote God''s Domain without your ex-girlfriend.

    "Huh..." Thenguage of the ancient gods started to tempt one of Yun Xi''s wills into self-doubt.

    Is it possible that this entry of thenguage of the ancient gods has be ineffective?

    Clearly, for all living beings in the Endless God''s Domain, this phrase "Do you want power?" is almost a universal key, the best and most useful keyword.

    Ambitious like Morris, aftering into contact with knowledge and power beyond human capabilities, he instantly fell into corruption.

    With great talent, like Ludwig XII, he only barely suppressed his impulses, preparing to exchange for even more powerful abilities.

    For ordinary people, and even most hero-ranked individuals, it''s almost impossible to resist the temptation of the abyss.

    It is an extraordinary power that can''t be refused, both physically and mentally. The old gods are well aware that if they don''t y by the rules, their child won''t be able to catch the wolf. The power they bring forth is all genuine and valuable.

    Just like what Morris desires, he gained an incredibly powerful sense of spiritual influence, to the point where the power of the abyss even eroded his unforgettable ck King, giving birth to the ck God Order.

    His body broke through the limits between mortals and hero-ranked with unstoppable force.

    His mental powers were even more than ten times stronger than a normal hero-ranked, which is why he had such powerful speaking and guiding abilities.

    It can be said that everything Morris desired was given to him by the abyss, which is why he was so devoted and fanatically believed in the will of the abyss.

    "Do you want to... be a deity?" This time, Ada of the abyssal will changed a key phrase.

    Even for the ancient gods in the abyss who upy a position as ruler, this promise is rarely made.

    Deities, the legend-ranked, are also very special beings, one of the most perfect beings known to humans, eternal and immortal, as long as someone believes, they will not perish.

    They feed on faith, and by constantly spreading their own faith, they can infinitely increase their power. They are miracles with unlimited possibilities.

    After the Twilight War of the Gods, most of the ancient innate deities fell, and the new generations of deities took over the legacy of the previous generation, raising their own divine thrones in the starry sky.

    Ascend into divinity, this is the easiest method for humanity''s wisdom to reach the legend-ranked.

    Even if someone is unknown at first, as long as they obtain the inheritance of the gods, they can create their own legend. With arge number of followers, they can bridge the gap between the hero-ranked and the legend-ranked, like reaching the sky in one step.

    However, the inheritance of the gods, which are the fragments left behind by the departed gods, is very limited. Only by collecting more than fifty percent of the fragments from the fallen gods can one inherit the god''s name and n their path to godhood.

    In a way, these new generation gods have actually merged with the ancient gods.

    The ancient gods, who have passed away, are once again present in the world in this way, while the sentient beings who cannot enter the legend-ranked achieve eternity through this kind of exchange-like method.

    As for whether the deceased gods can truly return to the mortal realm again, that is something that will not be known until many agester. At least for now, the new generation gods in the Endless God''s Domain believe that this is their era.

    The problem is that it is extremely difficult to find the fragments of the departed gods. These fragments, which scattered after the gods'' downfall, could exist in any form within the starry sky.

    Some fragments have turned into a single de of grass on the green prairie.

    Other fragments have integrated into God Weapons, which are already rted to legends of the gods.

    And some fragments have even be poems in the great library.

    The gods themselves are legends at the top of miracles, immortal and indestructible. Even the fragments after their demise have incredible powers and can even develop their own consciousness over a long period of time.

    The process of collecting over fifty percent of the lost god''s fragments often apanies bloody battles and wars thatst for hundreds or even thousands of years. Many kings im to be the rightful heirs of this god, the true sessors.

    Throughout history, wars have been waged over the fragments of the gods, destroying more than one God''s Domain.

    Providing fragments of the gods is also one of the biggest chips that the will of the abyss can offer. Even the Abyss Sovereign loves this treasure.

    "No!" Yun Xi shook his head without hesitation.

    He wished there were more involvement with gods and such.

    Now he carries the curse (blessing) of the two most powerful Creator Gods of the Endless God''s Domain on his back.

    One of the curseses from the Supreme Dragon God Asha, and he took the initiative to suppress three of his former girlfriends.

    "Truly... amazing..." Deep within the abyss, appreciates Yun Xi''s unwavering determination.

    Being able to resist the temptation of bing a deity, without any doubt or wavering, represents immense strength and unwavering self-will.

    This kind of will would not choose a shortcut that requires the inheritance of a deity.

    Because such a perfect soul can create miracles that go beyond that.

    Not a deity, but possessing a higher legendary status than a deity, just like "BattleGod" in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament.

    For the abyss, this is an incredibly rare talent.

    "So... let me devour you."

    Ada said.

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236</h4>

    "Hum!" "Hum!" Strange tremors spread from under the feet of the faceless god, gradually turning into concentric ck ripples, giving Yun Xi an extremely terrifying tremor.

    The scary feeling was like something about toe out from under him and eat everything.

    This was not Yun Xi''s imagination, it was a real happening phenomenon.

    The ce where the remains of the ck Emperor were melting after losing its original owner Morris, the ck liquid was reassembling and something was about toe out from inside.

    The spine that Yun Xi had held in his hand was also gradually falling, dropping into the ck liquid.

    Retreat! Without hesitation, Yun Xi stepped back, instinctively sensing that whatever was being conceived at that moment was nothingpared to the previous Morris.

    Compared to the strange creature currently being conceived in the ck liquid, the previous Morris could be called a harmless little animal.

    Just a second after Yun Xi jumped out, arge amount of ck liquid condensed into a ck sphere with a diameter of about twenty meters. The surface of the sphere hadyers of blue-ck patterns, resembling a gigantic egg.

    "Buzz!" "Buzz!" "Buzz!"

    The blue-ck sphere was rotating rapidly, releasing concentric ck ripples that corroded and distorted everything around.

    If Yun Xi jumps out one secondter, he will be drawn into this strange and twisted ck space, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    In the haze, the blue-ck ball opened a huge eye in the center and stared motionlessly at Yun Xi.

    "I see... you..." Thousands of kilometers away, above the primeval sea that began to churn, the abyssal will that came to this world took on the form of an old god named "Ada," and slowly spoke with an evil eye.

    Locking onto Yun Xi''s current appearance, the abyssal will began to search for the most suitable stance for battling in this world.

    Don''t think that all the old gods of the abyss have the same ugly appearance as Morris. The old gods who bear the name of "god," before fallingpletely into the abyss, some of them were truly worshipped as real gods.

    Born from within the abyss, orter tempted and altered by the power of the abyss, Ada is of thetter kind and is a powerful abyssal incarnation that has reached the level of a sovereign.

    The two masters of the Dark Abyss God''s Domain, Naiya, the embodiment of chaos, and Nameless, the embodiment of nothingness, symbolize the two extremes of the endless abyss. However, beyond these extremes, there are also many Abyss Sovereigns who bear the name of old gods.

    Ada is one of the most powerful Abyss Sovereigns among Naiya''s side, having invaded dozens of worlds and captured an incalcble number of intelligent beings.

    Even for someone as knowledgeable as Ada, encounters with targets who can resist even the temptation of bing deities are extremely rare.

    This determined goal is actually favored by the Abyss because it means that if the other party falls, the power it brings to the Abyss is stronger than those who easily betray themselves.

    Even ancient gods like Ada would benefit greatly from the will of the Abyss if such a determined and infinitely potential intelligent being were to fall.

    Therefore, tempting and devouring such goals is amon hobby among the mighty Abyss Sovereigns.

    For this reason, they have always been ruthless.

    "Giants... strength... aesthetics..." After observing the faceless god controlled by Yun Xi, Ada began to choose the temtes she had used in the past when she descended into the mortal world, and modified them appropriately.

    How long has it been since Ist used a human-like form?

    The blue-ck sphere spun rapidly, giving birth to a body suitable for the world''s rules and capable of containing the power of the gods, for the ancient gods of old.

    Yun Xi''s intuition was correct, this is indeed the most dangerous object in this world, known as the "Egg of the Ancient God" - a strange and evil existence.

    The canopy formed by Leviathan before its death is extremely powerful. Neither the Ten Leaves Alliance nor the ancient gods of the Abyss can directly project their power. At this moment, Ada is using the umted power of faith in this world''s Abyssal n over millions of years.

    Even so, these powers, even whenbined with the power of the sleeping Leviathan''s remains, cannot create a true deity. They can only give birth to something simr to a young evil god.

    With some characteristics of the old gods, but their powers cannot surpass the limits of a hero-ranked creature. This is the form of the young evil god currently being conceived.

    However, even if they cannot control the true power of the legend-ranked, the old gods from the abyss have ways to cheat.

    Since this world, because of the existence of Sia and Leviathan, cannot be invaded by the power of the legend-ranked.

    So, let''s think the other way around, this world itself is a part of the legend-ranked. As long as we use the legendary power that exists in this world itself.

    Leviathan the Sky Beast, has the potential for that.

    Awaken, Su, the remains known as Leviathan, in apletely new form in this era!

    "Shh!" A lot of blood sprayed from the purplish-ck sphere as a slender arm broke through the shell of the ck sphere.

    Of course, this slender arm is rtive to the faceless god. It measures over ten meters long as it breaks through the shell of the purplish-ck sphere with a diameter of twenty meters.

    On this arm, there are red armor tes wrapped around. It is not armor crafted by any craftsman, but a defense system that this creature naturally possesses.

    "Chirp!"

    More blood spurted out from the purple-ck sphere, and the outline of another arm and upper body appeared in front of Yun Xi.

    It was a giant resembling the shadow of a faceless god, wrapped in deep red armor, with a "W" pattern on its chest. It was muchrger than the faceless god.

    Four red horns stood upright on top of the red giant''s head, and the ck king''s electric spear, originally belonging to the ck king, was dyed red and hung behind the giant.

    Unlike the faceless god whose face is covered, the facial features of the red giant are very distinct. It has a charming and beautiful face, exuding incredible coldness and dignity.

    More blood spread out,pletely absorbing the already scarce purple-ck sphere, revealing the legs and whole body of the red giant.

    It is about thirty meters tall, appearing slightly smaller than the faceless god, which proves the huge difference in size between the two.

    However, on the feet of the red giant are a pair of non-scientific red high-heeled shoes that sparkle like crystal shoes at a ball.

    "Crash!" The part of the ck Tyrant''s spine, which originally belonged to it, transformed into a transparent long whip in the hand of the Red Giant, releasing an eerie aura.

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237</h4>

    Puppet? When Yun Xi saw this Red Giant for the first time, he had a familiar feeling.

    This giant, covered in red armor, looks just like the faceless god, as if they were made from the same mold.

    However, due to theck of certain things, the other party added different ingredients and eventually evolved into this form.

    That face, dangerous yet seductive, just being stared at made Yun Xi''s heart race, and even the Pafu System showed signs of overheating.

    The only w is that this Red Giantcks something crucial, so for now, it''s just a big doll.

    That gorgeous facecks the liveliness that a living being should have, just like when Yun Xi first saw the faceless god in its sealed state.

    "Link... Start..." What Yun Xi was concerned about, the missingponent of the Red Giant, was quickly replenished by the will of the ancient god from the abyss.

    Only by using the remains of Leviathan and mixing them with the style of the observed faceless god can we create a puppet, but it can never defeat the real faceless god.

    Only by infusing the will from the abyss into this temte can we give this inorganic puppet its own soul, thus creating the world''s most powerful weapon.

    "The abyss gazes back... as the gazer gazes into the abyss..." A ck eye slowly opens on the forehead of the red giant, staring at the faceless god in front.

    The moment this eye appears, the red giant, which was just an borate puppet, instantly gains life.

    Those deep red eyes begin to shine with intelligent light, showing a hint of curiosity and a sense of nostalgia for something familiar in this world.

    As soon as the ck eye appears, numerous ck patterns spread throughout the body of the red giant, causing it to show a painful expression.

    Like something pure and innocent just born, it starts to be tainted by all the evil in this world. While losing its innocent soul, it also gains great and destructive power.

    "Something pure... destined to be a divine vessel..." Using ck threads to weave the destiny and rules of this evil godling, Ada''s willpletely descends upon this body.

    Arge amount of blood evaporates as the ck patterns spread all over the body of the red giant. The armor that was tightly wrapped around it starts to fall off, revealing the white skin underneath.

    "Gulp!" Yun Xi couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, feeling a mysterious and irresistible temptation that was even more powerful than the whispers of ancient gods. It transcended races andnguage barriers.

    "Phew!"

    "Ha!"

    "Ha!"

    "Ah, um!"

    The newly born red giant made a breathy sound that made people blush and their hearts race. It sobbed with a voice so tender it made people''s ears turn red.

    Is this a mental attack? Yun Xi had to admit that it was much more effective than the seemingly extremely evil whispers of the ancient gods¡ª at least for him.

    "Hiss!" The ck patterns continued to expand, tearing off half of the red giant''s chest armor, revealing arge white semicircle.

    Yun Xi waspletely confused about the evolution direction of this enemy. Could it be possible to enhancebat effectiveness by voluntarily lowering one''s armor?

    In this world, how could there be a reason that fighting power bes stronger after clothes are torn?

    After tearing off half of the chest armor, the ck patterns continued downward, tearing apart the skirt armor at the waist, and then shredding the leg armor together, until tearing off two-thirds of the armor of the red giant''s body.

    As a result, most of the chest, entire back, arms, and thighs of the red giant werepletely without armor, weakening its defense by half.

    With so much armor gone, now even a slight breath from the red giant would cause the towering mountain on its chest to shake, creating a strong sense of oppression for Yun Xi.

    That kind of threatening feeling from the weapon is impossible to understand unless experiencing it firsthand.

    "Alright... optimization and modificationpleted..." After modifying this world''s perfect temte, which is the conclusion drawn from observing the faceless god, ording to her own habits, Ada expressed great satisfaction with this work.

    Only such a charming and flexible posture is suitable to be a vessel for the old gods and unleash one hundred percent of their power.

    Unfortunately, this body is destined to be a temporary vessel, as it was catalyzed temporarily using the remains of Leviathan, so its usage time is very limited.

    This is an inevitable cost, after all, this is not the abyss, and every ounce of power must be carefully used, wasting it is shameful.

    The red spine whip made a crisp and pleasant sound. The red giant raised its head, and in its three eyes, there was the figure of Yun Xi.

    Here ites! Since a while ago, Yun Xi has been on high alert. When ck patterns appeared on the body of the red giant, he knew that this would be the most difficult battle he has faced sinceing to this world.

    This opponent named "Ada" gave him a sense of overwhelming strength.

    "Buzz!" The sharp spine whip made a chilling vibration and then swung out.

    The shadows of the whip transformed intorge circles, instantly locking onto all the directions that Yun Xi could dodge.

    So fast!

    Moreover, what a skilled technique! How many times have you used this whip!

    Yun Xi attempted to use the technique of Soft Body, trying to unload theyers of whip circlesing towards him.

    However, this time Yun Xi made a mistake.

    The tricks hidden in these whip circles were far beyond his understanding of Soft Body. They were truly amazing and almost magical.

    The Soft Body techniques disyed by Yun Xi werepletely negated by these whip circles. After being reversed seven times in a row, he was suppressed by the opponent. His right foot was entangled by the end of the whip.

    In the next second, Yun Xi spun around, and the entire faceless god was rolled up by this magical whip. After flipping dozens of times in the air, it was heavily thrown to the ground.

    The dominating spine whip disyed techniques that were out of reach for Yun Xi. It turned into a binding rope along the body of the faceless god, tying it into a turtle shell-like posture.

    "Do you realize the difference in strength?" The red giant stepped on Yun Xi''s right hand with high heels and looked down on him, experiencing the bitter taste of defeat.

    ck? No, it seems...

    Yun Xi, who was dizzy for a moment, gritted his teeth and instantly changed his posture. He burst out with invincible power, forcefully breaking free from the strange whip''s confinement. With a counterattack simr to a rabbit kicking its legs, he kicked the opponent''s high heels.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238</h4>

    Like a thunderp from a tnd, Yun Xi''s counterattack erupted like a volcano, kicking the red giant''s body out hundreds of meters.

    But Yun Xi knew that this kick didn''t have any effect, it waspletely insignificant.

    His strength, he didn''t feel any power in his kick.

    Instead of saying that he kicked the enemy out, it''s better to say that the enemy used his kick''s force to retreat.

    Like a dancer dancing on the edge of a knife, those red high heels have an incredible agility, gently flipping in the air andnding on the ground.

    The spine whip that was shaken away by the faceless god is floating again beside the red giant.

    Amazing, after Yun Xi obtained the Seed of the Battle God and started practicing the Battle God Genre, apart from his unbeatable childhood friend Hua Huo, this is the first time he encountered an opponent whopletely suppressed him in fighting skills.

    Is there really such exceptional whip skills in this world?

    The attack from the multiple whip hoops just now directly broke through Soft Body''s defense.

    Even though its force output may not be higher than the ck Overlord just now, and maybe even a bit lower, the ck Overlord was just an tireless and crazy beast, while the red giant is the strongest whip user that Yun Xi has encountered.

    Slim body.

    Red high-heeled shoes that seem inconvenient to walk in.

    A hovering and trembling whip-like spine.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, the red giant in front of him posed a threat that was more than ten times greater than the previous ck tyrant.

    "Whoosh!" The whip-like spine raised again.

    Is it the same move again? Yun Xi struck a defensive posture, ready to counter the previous method of the whip''s loop.

    "Smack!"

    The whip-like spine transformed into multipleyers of loops, sweeping towards Yun Xiyer byyer.

    "Ha!" The faceless god''s body emitted arge amount of white steam, sacrificing a part of Pafu''s overheated body, and unleashed a multiyered spiral punch that was definitely not inferior to the opponent.

    The eightyered hoop was broken by Yun Xi from the center, but just as Yun Xi''s strength reached its peak, the hoop suddenly scattered, causing Yun Xi''s burst of power to lose its target.

    The flexible long whip that scattered the hoop swayed like a graceful dragon, thrown by the red giant in a wonderful trajectory, and fiercelyshed onto Yun Xi''s back.

    With a loud "crack!" sound, the body of the faceless god rolled over,pletely losing bnce.

    Oh no! Yun Xi quickly adjusted his posture, supporting himself with his hands, attempting to counterattack.

    More hoops fell from the sky, enveloping the faceless god''s entire body, followed by a sudden burst of sound that spread out.

    "Boom!"

    The shockwave produced by the multipleyers of hoops exploding with force mmed the faceless god into the ground, revealing Ada''s masterful control of the long whip.

    The ground was sted open, forming a colossal hole nearly a hundred meters wide. The silver-white body of the faceless god copsed in the center of the hole, gasping heavily.

    "Swoosh!"

    "Whoosh!"

    The long whip of the spine zigzagged in the sky, as if it had a mind of its own and locked onto Yun Xi.

    "Cough!" Yun Xi pressed his mouth within the core of the faceless god.

    The whip strike exploded, piercing through the body of the faceless god and miraculously injuring Yun Xi himself.

    As a result, the Pafu sub-body located inside the faceless god also suffered approximately ten percent damage.

    It''s too powerful, even the solid body can''t withstand it. Yun Xi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gazed at the intertwining whips above his head.

    Softness ovees softness.

    Softness ovees hardness.

    In this lifetime, he had never encountered such formidable whip skills, even in the Battle God¡¯s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, it would be considered a technique close to god-like.

    There are no ws in this, the opponent is using the long whip as if it were a natural part of their body.

    The faceless god without weapons suffered a great loss against the long whip.

    To win, they had to get close and use their special skill. Yun Xi and the faceless god stood up together, looking at the slender figure a hundred meters away.

    The ck overlord could only unleash 50% of their fighting power, despite using 300% of their strength.

    The red giant only needed to use 50% of their strength to unleash 200% of their fighting power.

    The difference between them is really huge.

    Despite being at a disadvantage in terms of distance and control, Yun Xi''s thinking became clearer. This is the advantage given to him by the hero-ranked baker profession.

    Although the baker profession doesn''t have muchbat power, it has unique abilities in energy usage that other professions can''t imagine. That''s why he could have a bread storage even at the fourth rank, which is an unreasonable special ability.

    Charge!

    The skill level is unbeatable, but this time the advantage is on my side!

    This is what Yun Xi realized after observing the opponent''s tactics.

    In terms of skills, the red giant''s whip techniques are far superior to Yun Xi''s. It has reached a level close to god-like. It doesn''t seem like a technique that humans can practice.

    To defeat such an opponent, you have to be tough and have the realization to breakmon sense.

    In other words, you have to be tough and take action, regardless of who the opponent is, you must have the courage to charge forward.

    Tactics and such, they don''t exist.

    In this desperate situation, only by showing the determination to risk everything, can we find a glimmer of hope.

    "Whoosh!" The soft whip ring rippled again, blocking in front of Yun Xi.

    The red high heels stepped back gracefully and systematically.

    This is the skill of using a whip as a weapon - control. The whip, a soft weapon, doesn''t rely on brute force to defeat opponents.

    Control, whip strikes, restraint, tormenting opponents both mentally and physically, causing them to lose their will to fight and give up. This is the preferred method for whip users.

    It is because of this preference that they choose such a unique weapon. For whip users, every swing of the whip is a way to question their opponents, wearing down their willpower until they finally seed.

    As an ancient god of the abyss, Ada''s skill in wielding the whip is truly legendary.

    Even if it''s just a novice practitioner, many techniques that require powerful abyssal forces cannot be executed. Ada''s whip mastery is unmatched by Yun Xi, who is still a beginner in the Battle God Genre.

    The whip''s flexible circle is firstpressed along Yun Xi''s charge, and then springs back like a coil, reaching its limit before suddenly rebounding.

    Use brute force?

    Charge ahead with brute strength?

    If winning were that simple, berserkers wouldn''t have died.

    Yun Xi felt dizzy and his body spun in the air. His fierce sprint was interrupted, and he awkwardly fell to the ground after spinning several times.

    The body of the faceless god knelt down and made a deafening crash as it hit the ground.

    In the sky,yers of whip circles formed again.

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239</h4>

    "Smack!" "Smack!" "Smack!" "Smack!"

    Invisible whip shadows appeared one after another around Yun Xi, asionallyshing at the body of the faceless god. The red giant wearing high heels elegantly walked andunched a massive attack on Yun Xi.

    Unlike Morris, who wasted energy, every step and whip strike of the red giant was filled with beauty, while never wasting even a tiny bit of strength.

    The expanding whip circles, not only pleasing to the eye, also restrained and suppressed Yun Xi''s [Field].

    Within this [Field] constructed by spine whips, the red giant hadplete control and despite faceless god having the advantage in power, it waspletely suppressed and unable to lift its head.

    The continuous whipping didn''t have any real power. It was Ada''s bad habit, which showed that the fight waspletely controlled by the old gods.

    The seemingly useless strikes were actually an umtion process, aplete psychological and physical suppression.

    No hero-ranked person could withstand such mental torture. Their willpower would bepletely destroyed, it was only a matter of time.

    When the timees, it will be Ada''s opportunity topletely defeat Yun Xi, leaving nothing behind.

    "No way..." Yun Xi shook his head.

    For the first time, in a state of full explosion, he was hit so hard that he became dizzy, even his sense of direction was about to be distorted.

    After awakening the essence of the Battle God Genre - the fusion of strength and gentleness, Yun Xi was confident that he had made a qualitative leap in hisbat skills.

    Although he couldn''tpare to his invincible childhood friend, in real battles, he could still hold his own against formidable opponents like Desert Dragon Zaka in its dragon form.

    His battles against the ck iron giant, Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, and Rift Space Dragon also proved this point, giving him some confidence in himself.

    Now his confidence is about to disappear, at least this time his opponent, named "Ada," the red giant, is far superior in skill than him.

    After being whipped three times in a row, Yun Xi had to admit that the technique of his opponent wielding the whip was beyond his imagination.

    Whether it was the initial "entanglement," the following "strikes," or the just now "flings," they were all superb techniques that Yun Xi had never encountered before, and he couldn''t defeat them whether it was a solid or soft body.

    Completely controlled, unable to think of a way to break through, thoroughly at a significant disadvantage!

    Moreover, this is probably not even the full strength of the opponent, as the spear that almost killed El¡¯phyllis has not been used yet.

    Yun Xi doesn''t believe that this red giant will be like Morris just now, unable to unleash even the basic power of this terrifying spear.

    Desperate, perhaps it is the description of the current situation.

    However, Yun Xi will not give up.

    "El¡¯phyllis... for you... I will win."

    "Regardless of the cost..." the faceless god rose again, even though whipped until his skin was covered in scars, Yun Xi never gave up.

    It had nothing to do with the trial of the stars, it was Yun Xi''s own will.

    Those who hurt El¡¯phyllis will pay in blood.

    Morris was crushed, but the true mastermind was still there, right in front of him.

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    Pafu, located in the gemstone on Yun Xi''s chest, nervously informed him that the entire Pafu System had lost one-third of its power.

    Ada''s threeshes were not ineffective. Whether it was when she tied him with the turtle shell or when she directly whipped him, or even the recent attack, they all had a terrifying force that prated the faceless god''s defense and injured Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi''s own willpower can resist the temptation of all abyss whispers, but his body hasn''t reached that level yet.

    The consecutiveshings indeed hurt Yun Xi and caused him injuries.

    On his snowy white skin quietly appeared ck whip marks - one on his chest, one on his back, and one on his shoulder. These were Ada''s achievements in battle.

    One-third of the Pafu System died, even though they sent out the remains of the deceased Pafu entity. The actions of the faceless god were still affected.

    Since the appearance of the red giant, Yun Xi hadn''t even touched its edges.

    The difference inbat power between the two sides was so vast that it couldn''t be called a battle anymore, but rather apletely one-sided interrogation.

    The spine that was almostpletely snapped in Yun Xi''s hand had now be his nightmare.

    "It''s okay... This slight pain...pared to the terror of death, is not worth mentioning at all." Yun Xiforted the restless Pafu inside the dragon jewel.

    In the dark forest, he had faced the extreme cruelty multiplied several times when confronting the almost invincible green-skinned hippo.

    Was squashed to death.

    Was sat on and crushed by a big bottom.

    Was smashed by the huge paw of a hippopotamus.

    Was directly eaten by the big mouth of the hippopotamus.

    There were too many ways to die, which made Yun Xi feel a certain kind of fate-like, irresistible urge to kill the green-skinned hippo. At the same time, it granted him an extraordinary strong and resilient will that no other disciple of the Battle God Genre had ever possessed.

    Only by facing the terrifying aspects of death could he ovee his own fear.

    Never give up until the very end!

    Will never sacrifice easily before thest moment!

    The difference in fighting ability between him and the red giant is far from the difficulty he faced when he was just a second-rate ordinary man using a novice iron sword to challenge the green-skinned hippo.

    Even in terms of strength alone, he, the faceless god, may surpass the other.

    Is the difference in battle experience and skills?

    In terms of battle experience, there may be no solution for now, but as for skills... Yun Xi felt a deep breath as the Pafu sub-bodies inside the faceless god multiplied again.

    Yes!

    Even though he cannot temporarily use the unique seed system of the Starchild and the Starwings, the permanent God Weapon, because of the incorporation of about one-fifth of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel''s flesh, he still has his own trump card.

    Divine Sword Skill, this is Yun Xi''s strongest power apart from the Starwings, which may bring great disaster.

    Even though he currently doesn''t have a sword in his hand, he cannot disy the flying Sky Flying Sword.

    However, another Divine Sword Skill doesn''t require a sword in hand and can be used. This Divine Sword Skill doesn''t require a God Weapon, but instead uses one''s own wisdom and imagination to create a sword that opens the door to victory.

    It exists and yet doesn''t exist.

    It feels close, yet seems far away.

    It is there, but not there.

    It has driven countless schrs and even gods crazy, suspecting it as the mastermind behind this world.

    Graceful and mysterious.

    It brings luck to oneself and misfortune to opponents.

    This is the cute and mysterious little creature that Yun Xi wants to summon.

    "Meow..."

    Come here, cat.

    Open for me, the door to infinite dimensions.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword!

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240</h4>

    "Meow!"

    Cute...

    Mysterious...

    Elegant...

    The cat, who made countless legend-ranked individuals and deities question their existence, stepped out from an unknown timeline and lightly ced its paw on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder.

    Activate Yun Hai''s Four-Region Sword!

    Unlike the Sky Flying Sword, which soars through the skies with a dazzling light, Yun Hai''s Four-Region Sword is a weapon infused with infinite wisdom.

    It is the only sword technique in the Divine Sword Skill that doesn''t require any specific God Weapon.

    To use Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, you need creativity and imagination. It is based on countless calctions, resulting in a "miracle" in the end.

    It''s not like an infinite repetition of adding one plus one.

    It is essentially a guess at what wonderful result can be obtained by analyzing the addition of one and one.

    Yun Hai, the Sword Master, used millions of Grass Spirits, Big Grass Spirits, and little bees as test subjects, and step by step, he discovered and achieved the divine sword.

    It made countless deities doubt if their brains were not enough, and it raised the question that shook their worldview¡ªthe "cat" that is the key to unlocking Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    Yun Xi doesn''t have the innate mathematical talent of Yun Hai, the Sword Master, nor can he deduce theplex forms that now make countless mathematicians jump and argue endlessly.

    However, he really likes cats.

    The mysterious cat, who seems to exist and not exist at the same time, also seems to really like Yun Xi.

    With the elegant meow sound, Yun Xi''s mind was filled with countless exploding stars, and a mix of data and inspiration, weaving together the elements needed to create a miracle.

    In the previous time, Yun Xi used the power of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword to activate the Sky Flying Sword, but this is not the only use of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    Now, without the Starwings, he cannot provide the elements needed to support the Sky Flying Sword, so this time, activating Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is seeking a different solution.

    Ignoring all processes, no matter how unreasonable or strange, as long as the possibility exists, Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword will show the path to Yun Xi.

    What Yun Xi needs to do is to seize that possibility and create a "miracle."

    No matter how unbelievably bizarre the method may be, it leaves people stunned.

    As long as the box is not opened, no one knows the state of the cat inside the box, meaning there are infinite possibilities.

    Once the box is opened, the existence of the cat will be determined: alive or dead?

    This question can be applied to any world or any problem; as long as the result is not known yet, it is unpredictable.

    In the future, there are endless possibilities. Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword aims to capture the future that will defeat Ada and bring victory to Yun Xi.

    Swing the sword and show Yun Xi that future. This is the mystery of Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword.

    Of course, this future must exist, just like when Yun Xi was blocked by his four ex-girlfriends. No matter how many times Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is used, it cannot find a winning future. It''s absolutely useless, there''s no way around it.

    The higher the achievement in practicing Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, the more futures can be cut.

    Essentially, Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is a Divine Sword Skill like this. It doesn''t directly increase your fighting power, but it gives you the possibility to create miracles.

    This sword represents wisdom and mystery. It may look scientific, but it''s actually theological because sometimes the user doesn''t even know what kind of future they will cut.

    Before striking, Yun Xi himself can''t imagine what kind of box he will open and what kind of results he will observe.

    The only certainty is that Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword will give him an answer, and no matter what that answer is, Yun Xi will execute it.

    Because there is no other way to win.

    Countless bright lights exploded in Yun Xi''s mind, creating different choices and different results.

    Weaving endless possibilities, opening the door to unlimited wisdom, and then observing the oue.

    Yun Xi''s question was - facing Ada, who had much greater strength, was there a way to win?

    The answer given by Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword was - yes, and not just one.

    Good!

    Yun Xi''s eyes brightened, indeed there is always a way, he can still win!

    So, for the next question, how to win?

    Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword began weaving the choices of destiny, quickly presenting three possibilities to Yun Xi.

    The first choice -

    The other person is a power from the abyss. If you offer Pafu as a sacrifice to a being in the abyss, you will immediately gain the same power from the abyss.

    Advantage, it''s simple and direct, so it will definitely summon a terrifying creature from the abyss.

    Disadvantage, also simple and direct, if you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will also gaze back at you. Naiya is looking for you, are you ready to face Naiya''s surprising gaze?

    No, no, not ready, not ready!

    Yun Xi quickly rejected this option. Although it seems very feasible, having an ex-girlfriend like Naiya is a hundred times more troublesome than the current Ada. It''s a real nightmare!

    The second choice¡ª

    Offer the bloodline of your Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, summon the power of the Dragon God, and effortlessly destroy a mere Ada.

    Advantage, the required offering has been prepared long ago. Even in Sia''s world, this sacrifice is guaranteed to be one hundred percent sessful.

    Disadvantage, Dragon God Asha is currently searching for information about her youngest daughter. If the sacrifice is sessful, you will receive Asha''s reward...

    Give up, give up, Yun Xi crossed his hands, Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is really heartless,pletely disregarding the well-being of its user.

    The third option -

    Sacrifice...

    Wait, who is it this time, Ionia, or someone nameless, Yun Xi was getting desperate, why is it always about sacrifice, is he involved with some cult?

    Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, is there a way to win without sacrificing or involving my four ex-girlfriends?

    Block all options rted to "ex-girlfriends," Yun Xi didn''t want to make things moreplicated.

    "Meow?" the cat representing the mysterious Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword sharpened its ws and left a small scratch on Yun Xi''s ear.

    So, this is the choice.

    Among all the items you possess, there is one that can inflict fatal damage on the Abyss Incarnate standing before you.

    The abyss, which originally had no weaknesses, lost its invincible nature when it descended into the body of the red giant, and began to be confined by this body.

    With a container, you can fully use your own power in ordance with the rules of this world, but you will also be limited by the container.

    Among the things that Yun Xi had, there happened to be one item that could have a huge effect on this red giant and even any other super giant creatures.

    Oh, is it that thing? The image of that item appeared in Yun Xi''s mind. So, it can be used like this too!

    No, this is how it was supposed to be used, but he never realized it, and it was so frightening.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241</h4>

    In this world, all phenomena are the results of exchanges.

    Every choice leads to countless branches and gives birth to numerous possibilities.

    These possibilities weave together and ultimately form the known rules, phenomena, ordinary people, heroes, and the power pursued by legends. It is the result of gradually understanding these rules.

    Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, a mysterious sword symbolizing infinite wisdom, helped Yun Xi calcte the only winning method among all the possibilities he possessed. This method doesn''t involve his four ex-girlfriends or any sacrifices.

    Even though Yun Xi was almost stunned when he saw this method, he had to admit that this was indeed the only move that could win in the current situation.

    The only way to fight against the mysterious is with the same kind of mystery.

    The only way to counter legends is with the same kind of legend.

    Ada represents the power thates from the abyss, but at this moment, Yun Xi must use the power of the gods.

    There is only one chance, and the time to make a move is also only once.

    If you lose, there will be no future.

    So, winning is good!

    This time, Yun Xi is confident.

    It''s possible to win!

    "Pafu, you will work hard!" After knowing the winning method, countless elements are intertwined in Yun Xi''s pupils.

    Using Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword has a price, it is just a key to open the door to miracles.

    To push open that door and take out the treasure, it is Yun Xi himself.

    Just like using Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword to calcte the secret of the Sky Flying Sword, it is because Yun Xi''s physical strength has reached the minimum requirement to use the Sky Flying Sword that the correct answer can be obtained.

    From basic swordsmanship to the apanying breathing techniques and mastery of the Flying Swallow Sword, Yun Xipleted these prerequisites in order to unlock the Sky Flying Sword with Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword.

    Mortals cannot see the door no matter what, they don''t even have the qualification to approach it.

    Miracles represent extremely slim possibilities, even theoretically non-existent.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword provides the answer to create that miracle.

    "I see..." In the state activated by Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword, Ada''s originally wless whip circle is no longer unbeatable in Yun Xi''s eyes.

    The faceless god has the power to break through this whip circle, the previous defeat was only because he waspletely defeated by Ada in terms of skills.

    Obviously, Ada''s ability to manipte the whip is far beyond Yun Xi''s reach, almost god-like.

    From the trajectory of Ada''s whip, Yun Xi can even infer that there are moreplex and varied moves that haven''t been used yet.

    This whip technique is a direct path to the legend-ranked ofbat skills, and Ada has long mastered it to the highest level, the long whip almost being a part of Ada''s body.

    Only when Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is activated, can Yun Xi find the slightest w in this whip technique.

    To be precise, it''s not the state of this whip technique, but when Ada uses the body of the red giant, it is limited by the rules of this world and cannot perform the changes in whip art beyond the legend-ranked.

    If the power limit of this world is lifted, what awaits Yun Xi is thousands, tens of thousands of whip circles that can even bind the gods, and techniques ofshing.

    "Hiss!" A massive white steam shoots out from the body of the faceless god, and the decorative metal wings tremble violently.

    That is a sign that the faceless god is about to enter full eleration mode.

    For Yun Xi, the wings of the faceless god are a weapon that he hasn''t mastered for long. Since the original method of use no longer exists, Yun Xi has never had any experience using this weapon in actualbat.

    Now is the time to bring out this hidden card as well.

    Flying is actually useless. Yun Xi doesn''t have much experience in fighting in the sky, and he can''t use the Sky Flying Sword now. So, the only function of these wings is one.

    elerate!

    With a speed and explosiveness that exceeded the opponent''s imagination, he obtained an opportunity.

    Only once, Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword deduced a chance to win!

    "Hmm?" Ada looked at the wobbling faceless god with some confusion, who looked like he would copse soon.

    Why does he still have such a strong will?

    Her whip strikes should have the additional effect of weakening the will to resist of all intelligent beings.

    Clearly, the opponent''s true form within this silver giant has been marked by her, and the power of the abyss continuously erodes his body.

    All the subsequent continuousshings are only to elerate this process.

    When the power of the abysspletely takes over the entire body of the silver giant, it will be the time for her to reap the fruits of victory and devour this target with a strong will.

    Well then, let''s put in a bit more effort.

    Taste, it''s painful!

    The red whip rings spread outyer byyer, constantly traversing and wandering around the faceless god. No matter what the faceless god wants to do, it needs to break through this absolute defense first.

    Ada''s whip technique is both offensive and defensive, with no weaknesses. This is the technique she created for herself after countless years of honing in the abyss.

    "It''s time, Pafu!" Yun Xi knew that the next move would impose a huge burden on all the Pafu bodies, and even cause arge portion of them to diepletely.

    Even with El¡¯phyllis''s absolute zero freezing ice block as a cooling system, if they were to fight against the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, it is feared that all the Pafu bodies would be burned to death due to overheating.

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    With simple thinking, the Pafu bodies were born with the mission to obey all of Yun Xi''smands, giving him a reassuring response of "It''s okay."

    As long as it''s Yun Xi''smand, even if it means all of Pafu''s bodies dying, they would not hesitate, because that''s their reason for existing.

    Without Yun Xi, they wouldn''t be born. For the bodies split by Pafu, Yun Xi is the only, supreme and special existence.

    "Tsk!"

    "Tsk!"

    "Tsk!"

    Yun Xi started to charge, every step causing arge number of Pafu bodies inside his body to die. The almost burning high temperature gave the faceless god an unprecedented explosive power.

    Layer afteryer of whip circles stood in front of Yun Xi. Ada walked with elegant and magnificent footsteps, perfectly maintaining the distance between him and Yun Xi.

    You don''t stand a chance, Ada''s deep red pupils looked at Yun Xi with pitiful eyes, then licked his lips and showed an enchanting smile.

    No, there is!

    The victorious door has already opened!

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242</h4>

    "Boom!"

    The first punch, with the roaring sound of metal wings behind it, forcefully crashed onto the stacked nineyers of whip circles.

    The soft whip circles absorbed the power of the faceless god''s punch, causing the spine to deform, and then it voluntarily contracted back.

    Yun Xi had just experienced this scene as well.

    It seemed like the whip circles were scattered, but in reality, it was not like that at all.

    Contracting back was to counterattack better; the force unleashed by the faceless god''s punch determined the intensity of the counterattack that would be receivedter.

    However, Yun Xi continued to charge forward and throw a punch!

    The second punch!

    The faceless god left a charred mark on the ground from its sprint, and the secondyer of defense woven by its spine whip was forcefully broken. Twoyers of the nineyer whip circle lost their effectiveness.

    The red giant continued to retreat methodically, while not forgetting to swing its spine whip.

    Everything is within grasp.

    No matter how fierce and powerful you charge, it only makes the counterattack of the whip circle more powerful.

    Using your own strength to counterattack yourself is the advanced mastery of the whip''s technique.

    "Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!" Yun Xi knew he would face the strongest counterattack. The more strength he exerted now, the more powerful the whip circle''s rebound would beter.

    The Pafu clones let out cries of despair, losing their connections one after another, while new Pafu clones continued to be born, striving to fill the void left by the previous generation''s passing.

    Green powder sprayed out from the faceless god''s nozzle along with white steam, which represented the radiant lives of the Pafu clones.

    Punch!

    Punch!

    Punch again!

    By exerting its power to the limit, the explosive sound phenomenon behind the Faceless God constantly bursts forth, and each punch heavily strikes the seemingly endless rotating whip circle.

    The third level!

    The fourth level!

    The fifth level!

    Just like aplete rey of the previous scene, the Faceless God in the assault revealed its terrifying power and easily shattered more than fiveyers of whip circles.

    It''s almost done, should the power have decreased somewhat?

    Ada wielded a long spine whip, preparing to perform the skill of "Shock," returning all of Yun Xi''s punch force in one breath.

    The whip ring, absorbing enough impact, showed signs of slight heat, enough to return Yun Xi''s attacks with double the power.

    Just like a tightlypressed spring, the greater the pressure it receives, the greater the force it rebounds with.

    "And, fourthyer!" Yun Xi clenched his teeth in the face of the faceless god, and the dragon''s gem on his chest began to glow.

    "Pafu, go all out!" This was amand rarely given by Yun Xi to Pafu, indicating that Pafu needed to make more sacrifices, even risking harm to its own body.

    Even with Pafu''s special slime constitution, once its life force waspletely burned, it would not recover in just one or two days.

    When defeating the Emerald Sea Dragon Beast, only Pafu''s sub-body was burning, and Yun Xi didn''t use Pafu''s original life force.

    Now, he had to gamble everything.

    "Pafu!" The green main body of Pafu emerged from Yun Xi''s chest, and its body began to split and send more new sub-bodies into the body of the faceless god.

    Pafu System entered the highest level of overload mode.

    Behind the faceless god, the feathers of the metallic wings shimmered one by one. Those were the Pafu drones sacrificing their lives to generate greater propulsion.

    Then, Yun Xi stepped forward.

    With the tremendous momentum brought by the wings of the faceless god, Yun Xi struck the final fouryers of defense on the Ada Barrier with a weapon more fearsome than a fist and at a faster speed.

    Huh, do you still have more strength?

    So, do you want to endure a rebound of four hundred percent?

    The silver, heavy foot struck the fully charged Ada Barrier three times, effortlessly breaking through threeyers of its final defense.

    However, this was also the limit. Even with such an unexpected burst of power, thestyer of the Ada Barrier remained unyielding, protecting the red giant. Whether through punches or kicks, it was absolutely impossible to break through this final barrier.

    Furthermore, the red-hot whips along the spine had absorbed enough strength tounch a counterattack of four hundred percent. The next second waiting for the faceless god would be a shockwave strong enough to send him flying.

    "And, the finalyer!" The Pafu System in Yun Xi''s limbs was almostpletely destroyed due to overload, so he could only use the metal wings on his back to propel himself and let out a soul-shaking roar, fiercely biting towards the whip circle.

    "Zing!" Ada''s astonished eyes witnessed the breakthrough of thestyer of defense, as the faceless god rushed to a distance just one step away from the red giant¡ªalthough it only had a head.

    However, what does that matter?

    Ada looked at the faceless god, who had seemingly exerted all its strength to charge forward, with confusion.

    What can you do in one second?

    The power umted in the whip circle didn''t disappear, and in the next second, a four-hundred-percent counterattack wouldpletely st the opponent away. So, why would you charge through all defense circles with just a head?

    Could it be that you want to bite me?

    "Ah woo!" Yun Xi really did it, controlling the head of the faceless god, with all nerves connected to it.

    Hands, feet, spine, and all other parts lost connection. Inside, 99% of the Pafu sub-bodies died, leaving only the intact Pafu System in the head.

    Opportunity, only once.

    The chance to attack the almost unbeatable enemy in front of him probablysted less than a second.

    For this less-than-a-second opportunity, over 90% of the Faceless God''s Pafu clones inside died due to overheating, and there will definitely be no next chance.

    Go!

    The forehead of the Faceless God crashed into the forehead of the red giant, and then they bit¡ªor you could say kissed¡ªthe lips of the red giant.

    Use the designated special item¡ªHydera the Water God''s sake cup!

    The fragrant liquid from the lips passed through the lips of the Faceless God and into the lips of the red giant.

    Huh, this is¡ªby the time Ada realized that something seemed off, everything had already ended.

    The red whip hoop, counterattack shock!

    More than four hundred percent of Yun Xi''s attack power was reflected onto the faceless god.

    A massive shockwave erupted, causing the faceless god to feel as if it had collided with a giant spring, transforming its entire body into a silver line that crashed into the distant mountains.

    Unnatural red flushes appeared on the cheeks of the red giant, followed by half-kneeling on the ground, its entire body swaying unsteadily.

    The poison wine of the divine era began to take effect.

    This was Yun Xi''s ultimate strategy - the Hydera''s Cup Assault.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243</h4>

    "Cough... cough..."

    Deep within the mountains, in a massive canyon that could be hundreds of kilometers away from the central area, a silver hand weakly pushed aside the debris covering it, revealing the outline of the faceless god.

    The four hundred percent rebound attack was equivalent to the faceless god''s full-force continuous strikes quadrupled and reflected back, sending Yun Xi flying hundreds of kilometers away.

    On this journey, many big trees, mountainsides, and even whole mountains were shattered.

    Looking down from the earth, the ground looked like it had a huge crack.

    At the end of the crack, the faceless god was buried under countless big rocks. Even if any hero-like creature were to take this hit, they would instantly turn to ashes.

    Luckily, the faceless god was not a hero-like creation but a miracle beyond that, a mysterious puppet made by the puppet maker for their dear friend, Creator God''s Sword Sia.

    Even with a counterattack four times as strong, it only sent the faceless god flying hundreds of kilometers away and made Yun Xi inside dizzy for a long time.

    Fused with the body of Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, it was a curse, a restraint, the Supreme Dragon God''s shackles imposed on Starchild, but in a way, it also protected Yun Xi.

    At least, when he still had a human body, he absolutely couldn''t withstand this kind of impact.

    "It''s good to still be alive..." Yun Xi shook his head.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he thought he had already reached heaven. Before him, there were countless silver-white radiance, and in the haze, he seemed to see the beautiful outline of someone with wings.

    Oh no, I''m having hallucinations after being hit. This is really terrible.

    If we weren''t inside the faceless god, that blow would have turned him to dust.

    "Pafu!" Pafu, who lost about a third of its body, happily jumped in front of Yun Xi and shouted with joy.

    "You... worked hard..." Yun Xi caressed the emerald slime, which despite losing a third of its body, still bounced around energetically.

    This incredible strength to survive is truly admirable, and it feels as good as touching something familiar and wonderful.

    "Can you still move?" Yun Xi felt almostpletely disconnected from the faceless god, with only one hand, his head, and a bit of instinct left.

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    Pafu, who contributed to Yun Xi''s full strength attack by sacrificing a third of its body, immediately started splitting, giving birth to a new generation of Pafu offspring at the cost of its own body.

    Compared to the Pafu bodies that sacrificed during the battle just now, the new Pafu bodies that have experienced tremendous impact have be even more resistant to high temperatures and impact, which is the talent of the Slime n.

    No matter how harsh the environment, whether it''s high temperatures, extreme cold, or even the dark abyss, the Slimes can always evolve corresponding physiques and persist against all odds.

    No one knows how many subspecies the Slime n has. Although it''s almost impossible for this n to give birth to intelligence, in terms of their talent for reproduction and division, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say they''re the best in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    Soon, a somewhat struggling new Pafu System was split apart, with apletion rate of only about fifty percent of its peak period. But this was already the desperate aplishment of the Pafu.

    "Great... still able to fight..."

    Losing half of the Pafu System, Yun Xi''s maniption ability over the faceless god weakened significantly. He couldn''t unleash the explosive onught like before, and he couldn''t use the Magnificence of Sky Dance, the Battle God Genre''s divine technique.

    But as long as he could move, that was good enough.

    Until the very end, never give up hope.

    Until the very end, never speak lightly of sacrifice.

    It is with this belief that miracles can be created.

    "Boom!" The silver fist broke through the stones and soil that fell on the faceless god, and Yun Xi controlled the seemingly unsteady faceless god to stand up from the depths of the canyon.

    The metallic feathers spread out, shaking off all dirt and debris from the faceless god, revealing its gentle face and perfect body.

    Truly a God''s Vessel, the legendary miracle of the [Field], untouched by any dust, forever pure. With hero-ranked abilities, it seems that even a fraction of the divine vessel''s power cannot be unleashed.

    It represents the future of this world.

    With somewhat unsteady steps, Yun Xi begins to return to the battlefield.

    Along the way, he realizes how terrifying the previous recoil was. The gigantic body of the faceless god was almost like a bullet being shot out.

    In the middle of the mountains, a huge crack was sted out, about hundreds of meters wide and over a hundred kilometers long. Thendscape of the entire mountain range was partially changed.

    The closer to the central battlefield, the more you could feel how terrifying the red giant''s whip skills were in that split second.

    However, the one who won was the faceless god, Yun Xi.

    In the center of the battlefield, amidstplete chaos or drunkenness, stood the red figure, the best proof.

    "Um... the world is spinning around..." The transparent red high heels walked in a messy manner, no longer having the elegance andposure from before.

    "Who am I... where did Ie from... where is this?"

    Yun Xi had seen all sorts of drunken people. Some would cry loudly, some wouldugh, and others would start babbling nonsense immediately.

    It seemed that this terrifying being from the abyss belonged to the worst kind of alcoholic drinks.

    "Ahahahaha... I remember now... I am the world''s first queen!"

    "All kneel and ept my punishment!"

    "The Queen''s will is absolute, the Queen is always the most beautiful woman in the world."

    As Ada copsed, the will from the abyss seemed to twist as well.

    "Sing praises!"

    "Sing praises!"

    "Pay tribute to the great Red Heart Queen!" A small group of soldiers with teapot heads appeared out of nowhere, blowing trumpets, ying music, and loudly announcing Ada''s identity.

    "The Queen''s arrival in this world is your good fortune."

    "Quickly kneel before Her Majesty the Queen, if the Queen gets angry, the world will be doomed."

    "Robin, where is Robin?"

    "Who killed Robin, the sparrow?"

    "Then the dragonfly can alsoe, call the red dragonfly over!"

    The busy teacup soldiers began to set up the stage for the dance party, being serious and meticulous, looking nothing like a game.

    "The Queen''s ball is about to begin, begin!"

    Red dragonflies danced in the battlefield, singing loudly, apanied by the performance of the teacup band, creating a strange atmosphere that made Yun Xi feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244</h4>

    Originally, it was thought that victory in battle was determined by pouring Hydera''s poison wine into the enemy''s body, but now it seems that was too naive.

    The method derived from Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword is just the key to victory, it doesn''t mean that pouring divine era''s fine wine guarantees a win.

    As for why it is poured with the lips, Yun Xi also wanted to use his hands, but in the end, the only thing that could break through the defense of the Ada''s nine-fold whip ring was the head of the faceless god, what could he do?

    "Um... gulp..." After spinning many times, the giant in red lifted up their skirt, and their armor transformed into a decoration that resembled a ballroom gown.

    "The Queen is hosting a ball!"

    "The ball, the ball is about to begin!"

    "Where is the prince? Quickly, find the prince!"

    "A white horse, a white horse!"

    The tea cup soldiers, who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, hastily set up the long tables and chairs needed for the ball while continuously summoning new servants.

    Soon enough, chefs wearing tall, white hats, with round figures and beards, arrived. They brought in arge quantity of ingredients and started making desserts and fruit tters.

    "Present the Queen with a salute of cannons!"

    A procession carrying giant cannons over ten meters tall appeared. To the giant in red, these cannons seemed like small toys. But from a human''s perspective, they were undeniablyrge-scale weapons of destruction.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    More numerous andplex magical fireworks appeared in the sky than the Underground Cemetery collection. The unidentified procession disyed their firing skills to the fullest, and each cannonball hit with incredible precision.

    Five rings.

    Six-pointed star.

    Twelve zodiac signs.

    The unimaginable art of fireworks, performed to perfection by these non-human procession soldiers. It felt as if they had practiced millions of times.

    "The white horse, the white horse is here!"

    "Huff... drip, drip..." A huge unicorn cried out, its face full of tears and blood as it was pulled out from a door by thousands of tea cup soldiers.

    "No, I''m not a horse, I''m a bright unicorn that can only be ridden by pure and beautiful maidens!"

    "I''m not a white horse, I will never let any prince ride me!"

    "Oh my, you bunch of cursedckeys, listen when someone speaks!"

    The tear-stainedint was so heart-wrenching, but unfortunately, the tea cup soldiers would not listen to the protests of the white unicorn.

    "Who is your master? I am a member of the Western God''s Domain Holy Forest Alliance, and I protest..." The white unicorn struggled desperately, trying to break free from the chains that bound it, until it saw the dancing red giant.

    In an instant, the sacred unicorn was frozen, as if it had seen theing of doomsday.

    "It is Queen Ada''smand that cannot be disobeyed."

    "Disobey... death!"

    "Praise the great Queen, she is the forever ruler of hearts."

    "If you don''t listen, I will roast you and eat you."

    Many teacup soldiers skillfully put saddles on the frozen white unicorn.

    "Oh my... What kind of ce is this?"

    "Am I in a nightmare? How can I encounter the Queen of Hearts, the ruler of nightmares!" The sacred unicorn cried, even among the old gods, she was one of the most terrifying.

    Ada, one of the most fearsome rulers under the chaos lord Naiya, also the ruler of Nightmare World, has the innate power to travel through multiple worlds, symbolized by a heart and an evil eye.

    The Queen of Hearts is her title in Nightmare World.

    The Lord of the Evil Eye is her title in the Abyss.

    She is the only ruler to hold the highest titles in both the "Abyss" and "Nightmare" worlds.

    These two worlds are extremely dangerous and frightening worlds.

    The Abyss, it contains many evil gods and indescribable creatures, often giving birth to monsters that even the gods fear.

    Nightmares are the hidden aspects of countless sentient beings'' consciousness, as well as the graves of gods and many great beings, which don''t exist in the real world.

    Whether it''s the "Abyss" or the "Nightmare," there is onemon point: once living creatures enter, they are basically unable to return, and even if they doe back, they are usually not the same as before.

    The connection point between the Abyss and the Endless God''s Domain is mainly in the southern God''s Domain.

    Nightmares, on the other hand, are everywhere, an unknowable and unobservable world, with very few living beings appearing in the real world.

    Ada is an extremely rare king who holds both the titles of "Abyss" and "Nightmare" rulers.

    Legend has it that she possesses twopletely different aspects because of this.

    In Ada''s Abyss form, she takes the form of a giant evil eye.

    The Ada with a horrifying appearance transformed into a queen wearing a red queen''s dress.

    If encountering a Ada in an abyssal state, without the legend-ranked, it is undoubtedly doomed, as the evil-eyed sovereign is one of the most terrifying killers and destroyers in the abyss.

    The Ada with a horrifying appearance is just a legend. It is said that everyone who sees this appearance goes mad and bes a part of the Nightmare World.

    "I don''t want it! I am still so young and haven''t met the pure flower-crowned girl I love!"

    "I am not a white horse, you have mistaken me!"

    The teacup soldiers suddenly became quiet and stared at the struggling unicorn with cold eyes.

    "If you''re not a white horse, then you can only be eaten."

    "A horse that is not a white horse has no value in attending the banquet."

    "What the queen loves is a prince riding a white horse."

    The fairy-tale chefs who were making desserts also showed scary smiles.

    "We can also make the feast with sacred unicorn''s blood."

    "The taste... is really good!"

    The sacred unicorn shed tears of blood, and lowered his head sadly, raising his hooves.

    "I am a white horse... the prince''s good partner, a white horse."

    Hmm, he seemed to have epted his fate.

    "So, is the prince ready?" After solving the white horse''s problem, the teacup soldiers all looked at Yun Xi.

    Strange, what exactly happened?

    Without understanding that Ada had another side, Yun Xi had a feeling that things had been developing in apletely unfamiliar direction.

    "No one can refuse the invitation from Her Majesty the Queen."

    "Only the most handsome prince can receive an invitation to the Queen''s ball."

    "This is the twelfth masquerade ball of the Red Heart Queen, and you are the first white horse prince to be invited."

    The teacup soldiers politely arranged the dining table, waiting for the white horse prince to take his seat.

    Yun Xi knew he should refuse, but he felt a strange force pulling him towards the enormous table, step by step.

    "Let the matchmaking ball of Her Majesty the Queen begin!"

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245</h4>

    The power of the legend-ranked!

    This time, Yun Xi was certain that Ada, wearing a red dress after getting drunk, had surpassed some limit and unleashed a terrifying power beyond the hero-ranked Field.

    The army of thousands of tea cup soldiers, along with the card chef and the ceremonial squad, appeared in this world because of their power that surpassed even the hero rank.

    Defying logic and even distorting the rules of the world, these strange creatures appeared, not even hindered by the usual rejection that the Leviathan remains have towards legendary creatures.

    It''s as if they passed through the doors of all worlds and suddenly came here from some unknown world.

    Compared to the Abyssal Will just now, Ada at this moment may not be attacking anymore, but it gave Yun Xi an even more dangerous feeling.

    When Ada is drunk, she bes even more powerful than in her normal state, which waspletely unexpected for Yun Xi.

    However, this version of Ada doesn''t seem to have any intention of attacking. Since a while ago, she''s been dancing and changing her posture with each dance move.

    "Prince on a white horse, feel honored."

    "You will be the potential suitor for Her Majesty the Queen. If you can pass Her Majesty''s test, you will receive a gift of nightmares."

    "Now, ride on your white horse and go to the side of the Queen, kiss her hand."

    The teacup soldiers brought the sacred unicorn with a saddle and signaled Yun Xi to ride it.

    This incrediblyrge sacred unicorn seemed to be custom-made for the height of the faceless god, and it was just the right size for a stable ride.

    "You''ve been caught... how unfortunate... we''re in big trouble now." Compared to Yun Xi, who knew nothing about the Red Heart Queen, the unicorn from the holy forest alliance of the Western God''s Domain had a nearly lifeless expression.

    In this life, it had never crossed its mind that it would let a man ride on its back. The sacred unicorn tribe was loved by the gods and a natural ally to all virgins.

    Being ridden by a male was the most terrifying torture for the sacred unicorn tribe in this world. It instinctively created a distorted physiological resistance, making life unbearable.

    The problem was, this was the "Red Heart Queen''s" ball, and even dying was not an option.

    The terrifying thing about Nightmare World was that no one knew where it was or how it existed. It was not like a visible or tangible abyss with urate coordinates to enter.

    If the abyss represented the physical manifestation of the starry world''s corruption, then nightmares were the dark embodiment of the spiritual side, corresponding to the inner world.

    Any creature below the legend-ranked, once they entered Nightmare World, was basically doomed to death.

    Even the eternal and immortal gods have the possibility of falling once they get lost in Nightmare World.

    The special talent of the sacred unicorn is actually very good at resisting dark magic. They are born as holy creatures and are known as friends of light and purity.

    The problem is, the one here is the Red Heart Queen, a powerful ruler known for her nightmares and abyssal titles!

    Once you get caught in her nightmare ball, there''s no going back in this lifetime. Even death bes a luxury.

    Thinking about its uing tragic fate, the sacred unicorn couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed with sadness, tears streaming down.

    At least, before it dies, let it taste the legendary pure maiden''s vor. It has juste of age and its ability to transform is still new. It hasn''t truly experienced the feeling of being with a virgin!

    Sob, sob, sob, it''s too tragic!

    For a male to ride on a sacred unicorn like itself is the greatest shame for the sacred unicorn n. It can cause various mental illnesses!

    In history, all the sacred unicorns who have been made to do this have lived a mncholic life and haven''t been able to ept this fact until death.

    They, from their minds to their bodies, absolutely cannot ept a male riding on top of them.

    "Do you know what''s going on?" Yun Xi looked at the sacred unicorn next to him, who was tapping its hooves and had a disappointed expression on its face.

    It seemed like this unicorn, who suddenly appeared, knew what was happening more than him, who knew nothing about Ada.

    "The Red Heart Queen''s ball, an invitation from the Nightmare Sovereign," the sacred unicorn nced at the red giant who was dancing gracefully while holding its skirt in one hand.

    "Those who are invited either die or suffer from twisted minds and breakdowns. Throughout history, fewer than five people have safely walked out of the ball."

    "This is Nightmare Sovereign''s death ball!"

    "We will die, it''s just a matter of time."

    "Unless you have the strength of the God ying Sky Sword, it is impossible to escape from this ball!"

    The sacred unicorn let out a mournful cry. Why did it know so clearly? Because in the history of the sacred unicorn n, the seventh and ninth balls were recorded.

    In those two parties, several gods from Western God''s Domain were sucked in. Three of them died on the spot, one went crazy after escaping, and the unfortunate unicorns that were caught were turned into a feast called "Blood Feast of the Unicorns."

    It didn''t want to die. It was still young and hadn''t met the pure virgin it liked yet. Even if there was only a little hope, it wanted to stay alive.

    "The strength of the God ying Sky Sword is needed to escape?" Yun Xi was startled, only then realizing how powerful his opponent in front of him was.

    If it wasn''t for the rules of this world, and if it wasn''t for the effect of Hydera''s wine, even the legend-ranked might have been devoured by this Abyssal ruler long ago.

    "Yes, the Red Heart Queen''s masquerade, a famous phenomenon in Nightmare World," said the sacred unicorn with a mournful face.

    How unlucky do you have to be to be chosen by this phenomenon?

    It has just reached adulthood, and in the past, the ones captured by the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade were all experienced sacred unicorns who had fought countless battles. It is said that there was even one that was an angel''s mount.

    It''s still so young, why was it suddenly chosen?

    "Prince, ride your white horse and invite the queen."

    "Only the true prince charming will earn the Queen''s approval."

    "Quick, ride the white horse."

    The teacup soldiers crowded around the sacred unicorn, urging the hesitant pair to hurry and set off.

    "Waaaah... I''m going to be stained..." The sacred unicorn sobbed while reluctantly half-kneeling, ready for Yun Xi to mount.

    Faced with the unstoppable Nightmare Sovereign, it really had no choice!

    "I''m not really a prince charming." Yun Xi shook his head but still climbed on.

    "Oh?" The sacred unicorn wore an expression of disbelief as Yun Xi mounted.

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246</h4>

    Living in the ancient forest of Western God''s Domain, the sacred unicorn possessed a unique and exceptional racial talent.

    They can easily tell if a woman is pure and they only favor pure and beautiful young girls.

    Boys, those smelly creatures, all go away!

    Don''t even get close to the sacred unicorn, as it will cause ufortable physical symptoms within one meter.

    That innate feeling of disgust, dizziness, and even foaming at the mouth, is a proof of the sacred unicorns'' purity and glory.

    Helplessly, they had to let the faceless god ride on the back of the sacred unicorn, prepared to suppress their feeling of nausea.

    But, no!

    There is no smelly smell, no disgust, no dizziness.

    Not only that, but also a sense of lightness, as if freely releasing oneself amidst the mountains and rivers, with a joyful feeling of running at high speed.

    It is a cherished memory engraved in their gic heritage, a dreamlike realm described countless times in books.

    Compared to what the book says, the real experience is much more exciting and gives an incredible feeling of joy.

    Ahhhh! This... Could it be... the sacred unicorn quietly raises its hooves, with a blissful expression on its face.

    It won''t be wrong!

    This is the holy and pure aura of a young girl, but not just any girl, it''s like the aura of a divine being, untouched by any dirt, desired by all sacred unicorns.

    A virgin goddess! The ultimate dream of all sacred unicorns.

    It... it... did it hit the jackpot?

    Being ridden by a virgin goddess is a lifelong dream for countless sacred unicorns, even though the goddess doesn''t really need a mount like those, she could have much better options like dragons, dragons, and more dragons.

    The position of the sacred unicorns living in the ancient forest is determined by the girls they have carried, it''s an eternal tradition of the pure and sacred sacred unicorn n.

    The lowest ss of sacred unicorns is the group of unicorns who have recently be adults and have no record of carrying anyone.

    The sacred unicorn of themon ss is a member that has carried humans or other intelligent beings. They are often cute vige girls, kind noble daughters, or excellent female knights, and so on.

    The sacred unicorn of the middle ss began to have records of carrying higher races, such as the rarely seen fairies of the Western God''s Domain, or princesses or unmarried queens of a country.

    The sacred unicorn of the higher rank definitely has a history of carrying great heroes, such as a holy maiden who saved a nation in a crisis, or an apostle representing the will of the gods, dragons, angels. This is almost the pinnacle that the sacred unicorn family has achieved in history.

    The highest ranking sacred unicorn has appeared less than ten times in the entire history of sacred unicorns. They are the lucky ones who were chosen as temporary mounts by gods or other equally high-ranking great beings.

    Since these beings themselves are legends, the sacred unicorns they have ridden on also have some legendary status. For the sacred unicorn family, which has never produced a unicorn of the legend-ranked in history, this is the pinnacle.

    Quite frankly, having such a record of carrying is the supreme glory for any sacred unicorn, and may even be the key to bing the n leader.

    In the history of the sacred unicorn family, those predecessors who were ridden by gods were all honored with statues shaped by the family and recorded in the n''s history.

    "I... I have no regrets in my life!" Feeling the presence of the young goddess on her back, the newly adult sacred unicorn burst into tears. Her once extremely despondent eyes instantly lit up, and she proudly lifted her head high.

    "Ah oh oh oh oh oh!"

    "Even if I am chosen as a sacrifice, even if you want to kill me and eat me, I am not afraid anymore!"

    "I am a white horse, a white horse!"

    Hmm, the overly excited sacred unicorn seems to have epted its fate of being eaten and bravely embraced this tragic destiny.

    The feast of the unicorns, it is a famous dish on the terrifying Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade table.

    "It''s not time to give up hope yet." Yun Xiforted the suddenly extremely excited sacred unicorn and shifted his gaze to Ada, who was spinning and dancing.

    "Tell me more about the Red Heart Queen."

    "Yes!" The sacred unicorn cried and slowed down its pace while sharing all the information it knew about the Red Heart Queen with Yun Xi.

    "Red Heart Queen is the ruler from Nightmare World."

    "Ada is her name, also the name of the Abyss Sovereign."

    "She couldn''t be killed. In the past, the God ying Sky Sword invaded the Red Heart Queen''s dance party and killed her hundreds of times. But no matter how she was killed, she would quickly revive."

    "Her true nature may be some kind of special concept. If you can''t understand that concept, you can''t harm her, and it''s even difficult to get close to her."

    "The Red Heart Queen''s dance party randomly sends out invitations, and most of the invited guests never return."

    "At the party, there are foods made by Nightmare Chefs. Each dish possesses incredible power, even tempting gods with their deliciousness."

    "Therefore, even knowing the possibility of dying, there are still people who want to attend the Red Heart Queen''s dance party and get the food on the table."

    Yun Xi, a hero-ranked baker, woke up the soul of his profession, Su. He slightly turned his head to look at the desserts already being served on the table, his eyes shining brightly.

    Yes, he smelled it. That sweet scent that almost melts a person, and the deadly temptation that sets the soul free. This is something that only exists in the legends of culinary professions.

    So far, he has only tasted one kind of the legend-ranked food, the divine era wine brewed by Hydera the Water God. Even the Ada with the power of a legend-ranked got drunk from it.

    This sudden Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is the phenomenon shown by the drunk Ada.

    "Once the Red Heart Queen''s ball is held, it cannot be canceled. Those invited by the Red Heart Queen will surely be great legends."

    "I don''t know how many legends willeter, but even in the records, there is a possibility of falling for even the gods attending this ball."

    The sacred unicorn saw its future and its heartbeat quickened. Its cheeks flushed, and it revealed a dreamy gaze that would not be regretful even if it died now.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247</h4>

    Yun Xi had no idea that the horns on the forehead of the sacred unicorn he rode were bing silvery and excited. His attention was nowpletely focused on Ada- the Red Heart Queen dancing.

    During the continuous spinning dance, the deep red queen''s gown began to appear on Ada. It was a gorgeous and sacred enchanting dress.

    Arge "V" shaped cleavage exposed the entire upper sphere in the air. The snow-white and soft peaks became more captivating with Ada''s graceful dance steps.

    The location where the foot armor was supposed to be was reced by white stockings. In the transparent high heels, the slender arch and gentle arch of the foot became even more perfect.

    The biggest change was in the facial features. The forehead, which once embodied the will of the Abyss Sovereign, opened its magic eye, the iconic symbol of the Abyss Sovereign. But at this moment, that magic eye has closed, and in its ce is a red heart mark.

    The evil eye lord of the abyss.

    The Red Heart Queen of nightmares.

    After drinking the poisonous wine forcefully given by Yun Xi, everything started developing in an uncontroble direction.

    "Oh prince, don''t make the queen wait."

    "Ride on a handsome white horse and bravely kiss the queen''s hand."

    "Faced with the most beautiful queen in the world, no one can resist falling in love."

    "A prince who doesn''t want to be the queen''s lover is not a good prince."

    The tea cup soldiers encouraged Yun Xi, surrounding the sacred unicorn. It was clear that Yun Xi couldn''t say no.

    "Well then, let''s give it a try." Just as the sacred unicorn said, Yun Xi noticed the strangeness of the ball before him.

    Ever since the dance started from the Red Heart Queen, there was no way to escape, and now it''s even doubtful if this ce is Sia''s world.

    This is definitely not Yun Xi''s imagination, because Yun Xi noticed that the gravity, air, and even the amount of magic in this world are very different from what he knows in Sia''s world.

    Even the concept of the size of objects and the distance between them bes blurred.

    The most obvious sign is that even from hundreds of kilometers away, the Babylon Sky Tower, standing on the ground like a sword piercing the sky, has now disappeared without a trace.

    Such a huge building cannot simply disappear, and the gaze that Yun Xi always vaguely felt from tens of thousands of meters above the sky has also vanished.

    The ancient weapons of the Rift Space Dragon and Underground Cemetery, which are the only ones with high maneuverability and counterattack capabilities in the face of this invasion, didn''t qualify to participate in this dance.

    Simr to the White Lotus Secret Treasure trial back then, only those who are qualified can enter the dance of the Red Heart Queen.

    Yun Xi was invited as a "prince" and the sacred unicorn was invited as a "white horse." It is said that this legendary dance, where even deities can fall, doesn''t send invitations to those below the legend-ranked.

    Riding on the excited sacred unicorn, Yun Xi took step by step towards the spinning Red Heart Queen.

    Close!

    Closer!

    Yun Xi was extremely nervous and prepared for the worst.

    Faced with the terrifying presence of the legend-ranked, no matter how cautious, it was not enough. This was not the red giant that was suppressed below the legend-ranked by Sia''s world. This was the nightmare of the Red Heart Queen, who held the ball.

    "Wee to my ball, lucky you," Ada blushed, undoubtedly still intoxicated, proving that Hydera''s poison wine had a much greater effect than Yun Xi had imagined.

    Even the Nightmare Sovereign of the legend-ranked could be drunk, but he only drank a ss or two every day. This was more extravagant than using a fourth-order golden cream bread to please the girls of the Holy Silver Dragon Knight Order.

    A fourth-order golden bread could buy a garden vi in the bustling city center of Endless God''s Domain. How much was a ss of divine era wine personally brewed by Hydera the Water God, unique in the entire Endless God''s Domain?

    Because he was used to it and drank regrly, Yun Xi felt it was better not to know the answer to this question for his whole life.

    "Today is a good day."

    "Perfect for holding a matchmaking dance,e kiss my hand to prove your sincerity, lucky you." Ada with the posture of Red Heart Queen has apletely different vibe from Ada with the posture of Abyss Sovereign.

    Abyss Sovereign''s Ada possesses a magic eye that instinctively instills fear in people, indifferent and merciless, always making urate judgments, but its existence carries a terrifying spiritual contamination.

    Morris, the elite knight renowned for his iron will on the battlefield, simply gave up everything when being observed by the Ada and surrendered himself to the embrace of the abyss.

    Red Heart Queen''s Ada possesses a kind of aura that makes one''s soul trembling, it seems both enticing and suffocating to be close to.

    High and untouchable, that enchanting yet dangerous posture instead gives off apletely different deadly allure.

    Cannot win!

    Yun Xi affirmed this once again.

    Ada with the posture of Abyss Sovereign still has the power to fight due to the suppression from Sia''s world and the faceless god.

    Ada with the posture of Red Heart Queen, on the other hand, managed to bypass the limitations of Sia''s world using a certain method, allowing the phenomenon of "Red Heart Queen''s masquerade" to appear in Sia''s world.

    Once the ball begins, there is no way to escape.

    Unfortunately, when Yun Xi realized this, it was already toote.

    Because in this ball, he was the invited "prince."

    Riding a white horse, the prince chosen by the Red Heart Queen, the host of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Dismounting from the white horse, Yun Xi lowered his head and kissed the Red Heart Queen''s snow-white hand.

    Things changed!

    The Red Heart Queen''s ball, opening night!

    "The ball is starting, it''s starting!"

    "The queen is delighted, today is the best day."

    "The twelfth Red Heart Queen''s blind date dance is starting now."

    "Offer cannons for the Queen''s will."

    More fireworks shot up into the sky, forming colorful light curtains, and opening doors to other worlds.

    With invitation cards marked with red hearts, they spread through the opened doors to Nightmare World, heading towards Endless God''s Domain.

    This is a grand event that only exists in the legends among the most intelligent beings at the top levels of Endless God''s Domain''s pyramid.

    The invitation from one of the Nightmare World kings, "Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade," is both terrifying and opportunistic, as well as challenging.

    Throughout history, there have been only five legendary experts who could emerge unscathed from the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, and there were more than ten legendary experts who disappeared within it.

    Those lucky enough to return from the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade without exception suffered great mental pollution, some even experiencing aplete mental breakdown, and they remained silent about everything that happened at the dance.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248</h4>

    As the tea cup soldiers announced, the party scene in Sia''s world started to quickly transform into a more mysterious and unpredictable direction.

    Yun Xi''s god without a face.

    The giant red posture of Ada.

    Originally, they all had giant-like figures, but with the spread of that mysterious power, they transformed to look more like humans, and even the size of the dining table and chairs became natural.

    It looks as if the world of this party forcefully transformed creatures of different sizes and shapes to be in the same room without much difference.

    However, the tea cup soldiers, the procession, and the busy food chefs remained small as usual, but their numbers seemed to have increased significantly.

    "One queen, one chosen prince charming, and the guests areing!"

    "Get ready, start ying!"

    Out of nowhere, the band appeared at the party, with a fox musician ying the violin, a frog drummer ying the drums, and a group of small bunny-like apaniment animals.

    The Red Heart Queen, who had transformed her posture, stood in the center of her fairy tale-style band and sang with all her might.

    It was a song of red, a song that praised destruction and also praised the twilight of love.

    With this song, the sky started to change color. It went from a misty and chaotic state to a deep red, like blood.

    "The sky is red and burning, burning."

    "Like an eternal vow, an unchanging painting."

    "Whether it''s morning or twilight, it''s burning. That is the wish of a young girl."

    "The red that burns everything, the ck that destroys everything, do you still remember the swaying forest, the rustling trees, the shadows falling on the trees? We chased after the fleeting sunlight."

    "At that time, I still didn''t know the name of the flower I saw that day, but I kept praying for that happiness."

    "Hold your breath, pluck a red maple leaf, and light it up in the sunset. In that beautiful fire, there is the afterglow of the setting sun."

    "The deep red sky is burning fiercely, it is the most regrettable moment that marks the end of today."

    "Tomorrow, the sun will also rise from the other side of the horizon, as if happy days can continue."

    "But Impermanent''s darkness alwayses, the gears of life creaking and taking away everything that is important."

    "The fallen leaves will not return, today the deep red sky is burning for you."

    "For you, everything will burn to ashes."

    Just like the song of the Red Heart Queen, the sky begins to burn fiercely, countless ignited maple leaves fall from the sky, then they are swallowed by the invisible darkness as it approaches a few hundred meters above the ground.

    The sky burns even more fiercely, and a certain rule covers the masquerade ball, bing stronger. Yun Xi smells the scent of destiny in it.

    Perhaps this ball is something that even the ordinary the legend-ranked cannot escape from - watching the burning sky, Yun Xi has this intuition.

    So, who are the people who will risk their lives to attend such a dangerous ball?

    The fact shows that Yun Xi couldn''t understand what is needed to reach the legend-ranked.

    As the sky started to burn, invitations began randomly sent to the eligible guests for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    ......

    In the Witch God''s Domain, the Great Witch, wearing an ancient magical cloak and bearing a terrible scar on her cheek, reached out and caught a snow-white invitation falling from the sky.

    The invitation had a red mark on it, carrying the unique aura of Nightmare World.

    "Is it time for the Red Heart Queen''s ball invitation again?" The Great Witch at the top of the Witch God''s Domain opened the invitation and looked at the list on it.

    Even though everyone at the legend-ranked knew how dangerous the Red Heart Queen''s ball was, there were still reasons why some people were willing to take the risk and attend.

    The "rotten flesh puppetbo" - the effect is to obtain a one-time sacrificial flesh puppet that can transfer a curse carried by oneselfpletely onto the flesh puppet.

    The main ingredient is the heart of a certain monster from the Abyss. As this material only appears in areas with extremely high levels of Abyss pollution, even deities find it difficult to obtain.

    "Dream Golden Apple Pie" - The effect is to give humans eternal youth, as long as they are not killed, they will not die. It is one of the most famous immortality drugs in the legend-ranked.

    The main ingredient is a fruit called "Eve Apple." It has disappeared from Endless God''s Domain in the Twilight War of the Gods, and only Nightmare World still produces it.

    "Holy Angel Feather Skewer" - The effect is to grant the eater the protection of angel feathers, allowing them to withstand a deadly attack. It is a superior preventative divine foodpared to rotten flesh puppets.

    The main ingredient is the feathers of high-level holy angels. It is one of the most favored magic mediums for the evil camp in the legend-ranked. The special effect of defending against deadly attacks is loved by all races.

    "Freshly Cut Sd of the War Ancient Tree" - The effect is to gain permanent splitting ability. The clone possesses the wood attribute of the war ancient tree. It is an excellent item for godly resurrection and a top-grade delicacy in the legend-ranked.

    The main ingredient is the body of the war ancient tree, a sacred artifact of the fairy n. Since the fairy n protects all war ancient trees very well, except for Nightmare World, there is no way to obtain and process this ingredient.

    These few legend-ranked foods are almost impossible to obtain except at Red Heart Queen''s masquerade ball. Even if the raw materials are obtained, it is difficult to find a chef of the same level who can make such delicacies.

    The fairy tale chef team of Red Heart Queen may look funny, but they are capable of making legend-ranked delicacies. They are the rarest and best chefs in all of Endless God''s Domain.

    "Hmm, this time there''s actually this?" The previous legend-ranked foods were not of much use to the Great Witch. She had the qualifications to refuse this invitation, but thest food on the list made her widen her eyes as well.

    The Red Heart Queen brought this out again, it''s a legendary delicacy that only appeared once during the first Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    "Blood Wine of the Great Queen" - Drinking it allows you to have one chance of resurrection, it works for any level.

    The ingredient is Nightmare Sovereign Red Heart Queen''s blood, offering the blood of the greatest queen to the most outstanding performer of the dance party.

    Even the strongest Great Witch in the Witch God''s Domain was tempted.

    The resurrection paid for by Nightmare World is a divine delicacy that even the legend-ranked deities would be interested in!

    This resurrection is a true andplete resurrection spell that works on deities. As long as one is not unfortunate enough to bepletely obliterated by the primordial existence, they can be resurrected from Nightmare World.

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249</h4>

    The Red Heart Queen has held eleven parties, and Great Witch Flora from the Witch God''s Domain has attended six of them, making her one of the few guests from the Endless God''s Domain who can leave the party unharmed.

    Among all the attendees of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, she has escaped the most times. All six times she sessfully left without injury, making her an expert participant of the party.

    "So, let''s join again."

    "Getting the chance to have the Queen''s special grape wine is rare, maybe only once in ten times. I wonder what will happen this time."

    After confirming the food list for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, the Great Witch Flora from the Witch God''s Domain pressed her fingerprint on the invitation from the Red Heart Queen, indicating that she epts the Queen''s invitation.

    The invitations for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade are randomly distributed, but it''s not mandatory to attend. All the legend-ranked beings who participate in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade have confirmed that they need the legend-ranked food before deciding whether to attend the ball.

    The Great Witch Flora from the Witch God''s Domain is the only legend-ranked witch who has participated in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade multiple times, up to six times. She has received the invitation ten times in total.

    This is not a coincidence, but the result of the Great Witch Flora using a forbidden spell to interfere with the fate and choices of a certain river of destiny.

    She has partly bound her fate to the Red Heart Queen''s fate, so whenever the Queen sends out an invitation to the ball, she receives it, except for the first time when she didn''t.

    For the existence of legend-ranked beings, the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is both dangerous and an opportunity. Although the chances of sessfully escaping the ball are less than one in ten, the sessful ones do receive the reward of the ball, which is the legend-ranked cuisine prepared by the Nightmare World chefs.

    Food like Eternal Youth Apple Pie is nothing special for ordinary people, but asionally, there are divine delicacies that even legend-ranked beings would envy. Just like the "Blood Wine of the Great Queen" this time, it''s something even Great Witch Flora, who has received the invitation ten times, desires.

    Remember once, the Red Heart Queen released a special food called "Legendary Multi-headed Dragon" that is already as powerful as a legendary item without any extra processing.

    That time''s Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade became a battleground for many goddesses, with fierce fighting until the skies darkened. The winner was the mighty God ying Sky Sword.

    This time, the "Blood Wine of the Great Queen" was even more valuable than the previous "Legendary Multi-headed Dragon". It only appeared on the menu during the first Queen''s dance, and Great Witch Flora could already imagine how intense this dance would be.

    Even someone like her, who stands at the peak of magic in the legend-ranked, can''t guarantee a win.

    In the history of the dance, there was only one participant, the God ying Sky Sword, who managed to y everyone in an instant. Even the Red Heart Queen herself was killed hundreds of times and the "Legendary Multi-headed Dragon" was stolen.

    As Great Witch Flora pressed her own fingerprint, a bright red light was released from the white invitation letter. It was like thest color of the sunset, and a door leading to an unknown ce appeared in front of Flora.

    "I wonder how many people wille to this event," Flora said, holding down her cloak''s hood as she casually walked into the bloody door.

    The first guest of the Red Heart dance, the Great Witch Flora from the Witch God''s Domain, entered.

    ......

    In the secret underground treasury of the Water God''s realm, Ouroboros looked extremely bored as he wrapped his tail around his body.

    "I don''t know... please don''t ask me again!"

    "I refuse to do any divination about your disciple or your lover. I wouldn''t even do it if I were to die!"

    "You know very well that after thest divination, I was useless for many years."

    "Even if you kill me, I still won''t be able to do any divination, Casina."

    Casina the Battle God, with a blissful expression, was drinking the Hydera''s finest (fake) wine and using her slender legs to tap Ouroboros'' massive head.

    "Is that true? My Sand of Time never lies."

    "You still have the ability to do divination. Keep going and believe in yourself, you can do it."

    "You are the most mysterious fortune teller in the entire Endless God''s Domain. Who else should we seek if not you?"

    Ouroboros had a fearless expression like a pig facing hot water. He stuck out his tongue and licked the drink spilled by Casina the Battle God, then shook his head and shook it again.

    "Thest divination consumed too much spiritual energy. Unless there is a legend-ranked food to supplement it, I cannot start the next divination."

    "Legendary rank food, huh? That''s difficult to find." Casina the Battle God also knew that she was in a difficult situation. If Ouroboros'' divination could be used frequently, she wouldn''t have umted so much debt and escape from it like a coward, even though she was a respected fantasy species.

    Her divination ability seemed mystical, but time proved that it was almost never wrong. She was the only highly recognized fortune teller of the mysterious faction in the Endless God''s Domain.

    The ability to glimpse fragments of the future in the River of Destiny belonged to her alone in the entire Endless God''s Domain. If not for her habit of constantly umting debts without paying them back, she would have been caught and barbecued long ago.

    Only legend-ranked delicacies, like the ones from the legends, could replenish the spiritual energy lost after casting such powerful spells.

    The legend-ranked food requires precious ingredients of the corresponding level and the extremely rare resources that can only be created by life professions that have disappeared in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Even Casina the Battle God herself had only eaten legend-ranked food a few times. The biggest reason she lingered and didn''t leave Hydera the Water God''s ce was because there was (pseudo) legend-ranked wine here, albeit diluted inferior ones. It still made Casina the Battle God linger and never want to leave.

    The only ce she knew where legend-ranked food would appear was a ce mentioned to her by a senior the Sky Sword.

    However, the timing of the appearance of that ce is uncertain, and it is also random whether you can enter or not.

    In the past, the seniors boasted about how much their chests had grown, and it seems that the legend-ranked food in that ce is real.

    Remember, it''s called the Red Heart Queen''s masquerade ball?

    A red, transparent door appeared in the wine cer, and two invitations fell at once, one for Ouroboros of the fantasy species, and the undefeated champion of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, Casina the Battle God.

    "Oh, look who it is!"

    Casina the Battle God''s eyes lit up, it''s like someone bringing a pillow when they want to sleep!

    "No... this is a trap, I don''t want to go!"

    Ouroboros knew something was wrong as soon as they saw the invitation.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250</h4>

    The invitation from the Red Heart Queen is something famous in the whole highest level of Endless God''s Domain.

    Whether you want to attend this legendary dance or not, you will know about the existence of this special dance and the many legend-ranked foods that only appear at this dance.

    In one invitation to the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, there was the appearance of the "Legendary Multi-headed Dragon," which caused a fierce battle among many female deities in Endless God''s Domain.

    You can choose not to attend this dance, but you will definitely hear about its reputation.

    Ouroboros didn''t receive an invitation to this dance and is not interested in the legend-ranked food there.

    The best way to rx after divination is to sleep, and this time, it''s a special treat to be able to sleep in the wine cer of good friend Hydera, whom he hasn''t seen in a long time. It''s veryfortable.

    Even if the wine in this cer is not of the highest quality, probably just the leftovers from brewing divine era wine, it''s enough to satisfy Ouroboros.

    "I won''t go!"

    "Snake will die!"

    "This dance is terrible, so terrible!" Ouroboros desperately tries to hide her head in her own snake coil, like an ostrich putting its head in the sand thinking it can hide from enemies.

    "This apple pie, and this meat puppet, are both good." Casina the Battle Godmented on the menu for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade. She wasn''t very picky about these legend-rankeded foods, except for the Red Heart Queen''s Blood Wine, everything else wasn''t really necessary.

    The Battle God Genre''s divine skill, itself has the ability to dispel curses and resist deadly attacks. The fact that no one can defeat her in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament is the best proof.

    However, recently she wanted Ouroboros to help divine the whereabouts of her disciple, so these legend-rankeded foods will be very useful.

    "I won''t go, won''t go!"

    "I want to hibernate, yes, it''s time to hibernate!" Ouroboros is still struggling. This infamous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, only five people in history have managed to walk out unscathed.

    Ouroboros doesn''t believe she has the strength and luck of those five people. Going inside will definitely be like being tortured. She is very confident about this, after all, she has long acknowledged her own weakness.

    "Hibernate?" The Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament taps Ouroboros'' huge head that she''s trying to hide, revealing a smirk:

    "Didn''t you say just a while ago that you would work hard, train diligently, and seek revenge against that girl?"

    Ouroboros opened its big mouth, oh no, it forgot the revenge oath it made not long ago.

    Chased and scattered by the little girl named Hua Huo, the great master of the mysterious prophecy sect, Ouroboros, experienced one of the biggest humiliations in its life.

    "This is different from hibernation, I need to have energy for my hellish training after a good sleep!"

    "After sleeping for twenty years, and then practicing for another ten years, I will be able to exact revenge!" Ouroboros dered with determination that it would definitely win.

    Sleeping for twenty years is just a normal operation for Ouroboros, whose lifespan is almost infinite. A hundred years of hibernation and shedding skin at once is alsomon.

    "You guys, always sozy. Humans won''t wait for you for so long." As beings of the same legend-ranked, humans and fantasy species have different perceptions of time, especially Casina the Battle God.

    Instead of sleeping for dozens of years, she prefers traveling in the Endless God''s Domain, experiencing more scenery and meeting more intelligent beings.

    Only fantasy species, favored by the heavens and earth, have absolutely no care for time. They are all chronic procrastinators with no hope of being cured.

    "Let me hibernate... Sob sob sob... Casina, you''re bullying me!" Seemingly sensing a dreadful future, Ouroboros cried andy on the ground, sticking out its tongue and licking Casina the Battle God.

    "No, I won''t."

    "Let''s go to the dance together, and thene back and have a fortune-telling session." Casina the Battle God earnestly rejected Ouroboros'' pleading.

    "No, please don''t!"

    "Snakes won''t die there, and I can still save them."

    "Fortune-telling can wait for a dozen years, I''ll definitely do it." Ouroboros'' mournful cry was heart-wrenching to hear, bringing tears to those who heard it, containing her sincere emotions.

    "Wait for you for a dozen years? By then, my disciple might have even sent his children to school. I was even nning on letting him represent the Battle God Genre in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament a few yearster." Casina the Battle God couldn''t help but be speechless about the fantasy species'' concept of time.

    These miracle creatures, born to be loved by thews of the world, reaching the legend-ranked as easily as eating, do they really think humans won''t grow up, fall in love, get married, and have children?

    Considering the promiscuity of my disciple and his knack for attracting women, in a dozen years, who knows... Ahem, let''s not talk about that, let''s save him some face.

    "I''m absolutely not going, I wouldn''t go even if I died!" Ouroboros put on an expression as if a dead snake isn''t afraid of boiling water, and took another sip of the delicious wine from the Hydera wine cer.

    It''s safe and cool here, protected by the Water God and Hydera. The troublesome debt collectors can''t find us here, and we can drink Hydera''s delicious wine every day.

    They drink until they''re drunk, then sleep, and continue drinking when they wake up. Ouroboros is willing to live this way for their whole life.

    Let them say what they want about being a useless snake. She doesn''t care what others think, otherwise, she wouldn''t be happily wandering around in the Endless God''s Domain, pretending to be a god, despite owing a lot of debts.

    Ten Leaves Alliance.

    Dragon Church.

    Golden Family.

    Virtual God n.

    Heaven¡¯s Tao Pce.

    Kunlun Hall.

    She owed debts all over Endless God¡¯s Domain, and long ago reached a point where she wasn''t worried about the amount of debt anymore. She had no intention of ever repaying it in this lifetime.

    In theing decades, maybe even hundreds of years, she would never leave this ce.

    Hydera, you are truly my lifelong best friend!

    Ouroboros didn''t bother to think about how she had secretly snuck in here to drink. She didn''t understand why Hydera turned a blind eye to her behavior and even epted it.

    Anyway, for her, Hydera''s underground wine cer was like heaven on Earth. She would absolutely not leave until she had finished all the fine wines here.

    "Too bad... but that doesn''t mean you have the final say," Casina the Battle God smiled and pped Ouroboros on the snake head.

    In an instant, Ouroboros transformed into a human form from the blow of Casina the Battle God. She became a peerless beauty, with snow-white skin that still carried the scent of fine wine.

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251</h4>

    Well, even though this beautifuldy with a tired look on her face seemedpletely confused about where she was, who she was, and what she had done, Casina the Battle God still firmly grasped her hand and forcefully pressed her fingerprint on the invitation letter for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Mission aplished, Ouroboros was dumbfounded.

    Sob, sob, sob, Casina the Battle God, you''re bullying me!

    Does this mean I have to sacrifice my life?

    "It''s alright, don''t worry. We''ll go together."

    "You can have my portion of food." Casina the Battle God snapped his fingers and also pressed his fingerprint on the invitation letter for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Like this, the two of them could go together to attend this famous and prestigious Queen''s Ball.

    "Casina... we''re friends, right?" Ouroboros held Casina the Battle God''s hand, tears welling in his eyes, like a condemned prisoner heading to the gallows.

    "No problem, I''ll help you." After all, Casina the Battle God had to take care of this helpless snake that couldn''t even take care of itself.

    It was quite an eye-opener for Casina the Battle God to see that a fantasy species of the legend-ranked could end up in such a pitiable situation.

    "I want to eat lots and lots of things."

    "I want you to protect my safety."

    "Wuu wuu wuu... I don''t want to go... I don''t want to go!"

    Are you a primary school student who refuses to go to school? Casina the Battle God tapped Ouroboros on the head and together with her tear-streaked face, they entered the nightmare door opened by Red Heart Queen.

    The ruler of Nightmare World possesses a special ability to connect the entire Endless God''s Domain world. It is apletely different system from the star bridge, a door of nothingness opened through the subconscious dreams of intelligent beings.

    As a result, the rulers of nightmares have a special status that other legend-rankeds don''t possess. Their activities even extend beyond the scope of Endless God''s Domain.

    Among the known Nightmare Sovereigns in Endless God''s Domain, Red Heart Queen is the only one who frequently appears as a special presence.

    Only in her location, the legend-ranked food that is extremely rare in the entire Endless God''s Domain will appear.

    So even though they knew it was very dangerous to participate in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, many gods couldn''t resist the temptation of the legend-ranked food and came to challenge.

    Thus, the second and third guests of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade arrived.

    ......

    At the peak of Kunlun God''s Domain, within the golden egg enveloped by the great Queen Mother of the West''s divine power, there emanated waves of unease, restlessness, and dissatisfaction.

    It was the impulse of the Golden Crow Princess, who was developing inside, to break out of the shell in advance. She had done something simr before, even going as far as running away from home.

    However, for the Golden Crow Princess to escape from this egg and appear in the outside world in her transformed form, certain conditions were necessary, namely, coordinates.

    In the previous times, she was able to escape because there were coordinates that she could sense in the outside world, allowing her to transform into the Golden Crow in advance.

    This is a treatment that only the perfect fantasy species, cherished by the entire Kunlun God''s Domain, can receive once they hatch and can fly above the thirty-three heavens.

    Kunlun God''s Domain is the highest level of Fantasy God''s Domain in the entire Eastern God''s Domain. Thanks to the efforts of the Western Queen Mother, it has given birth to many magical creatures, and even among these creatures, the Golden Crow Princess is very special.

    All the magical creatures in Kunlun God''s Domain are essentially descendants of the Western Queen Mother, but only the Golden Crow has received the title of "Princess," representing her inheritance over the entire Kunlun God''s Domain.

    With the Western Queen Mother not directly managing Kunlun God''s Domain, the Golden Crow Princess''s "Princess" title puts her above everyone else.

    Even before hatching, the Golden Crow Princess possesses the power of a legendary figure. This is proof that she is loved by the world. The egg she is in has transformed into a small sun at the peak of Kunlun, shining over a vast territory of millions of miles.

    The day she breaks out of her shell, she will officially be the sun of Kunlun God''s Domain, shining upon all things.

    Creatures living around the peak of Kunlun worship the Golden Crow Princess''s egg every morning. It is a sign of respect for the future sun that will soar above the thirty-three heavens.

    Although she is currently a small sun, all creatures in Kunlun God''s Domain are certain that the future Golden Crow Princess will be a massive sun, radiant enough to make millions of stars shine.

    Today, the Golden Crow Princess is feeling gloomy inside her egg, bumping around and venting her frustration.

    Wrapped in gentle blue divine power, the Golden Crow Princess is still in a young state without fully developed bones. She is beingforted by the creator-level power, nurturing the temperamental little crow.

    That is the mother from the Queen Mother of the West, who has nurtured many magical creatures in the Lord of Kunlun God''s Domain. Today, she is happily incubating eggs.

    The red gate opened, and a invitation letter with a red heart symbol quietly fell from the void,nding in front of the restless little Golden Crow.

    "Oh, what is this?" Even in an unfinished juvenile form, the Golden Crow Princess is still a legendary magical creature. She curiously looked at the unexpected and mysterious invitation letter.

    This is within the [Field] of the Queen Mother of the West, and no external things can enter without permission.

    In other words, this invitation letter-like thing was intentionally overlooked by my mom.

    "Apple pie, skewers, wine?" Looking at the strange list of food items, the Golden Crow Princess was confused.

    What is this, a food tasting?

    "Go and rx, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." A green feather fell onto the Golden Crow Princess, it was a blessing from a creation existence.

    Even in the heavily dangerous Nightmare World, with the personal blessing of a creation existence, it is like a theme park.

    Originally, the invitation couldn''t be declined, but because the Golden Crow Princess has been feeling downtely and has been wanting to go out and y, thepassionate Queen Mother of the West decided to give her child a chance to go out and explore.

    The Red Heart Queen''s ball qualified the young Golden Crow Princess to attend, as it was a ball exclusively for legends and mostly attended by women.

    The future Lord of Kunlun God''s Domain should also expand hiswork.

    With the protection of the world''s creator, this ball shouldn''t have any danger, it''s just an opportunity to enjoy the legendary food and rx.

    This is the way that only the Queen Mother of the West can provide, allowing the unborn little princess to adapt to her future identity and educational principles.

    "I can go out! Mom is the best!" The young Golden Crow Princess clumsily spun around in her shell, then quickly pressed her tiny paw to make a handprint, happily going to the ball.

    For our lovely youngdy, this was clearly a memorable ball in her life.

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252</h4>

    Mechanical God''s Domain, formerly known as Alpha Star, is now the new capital city.

    Beautiful silver-blue dots of light crisscrossed in the sky above the new capital star, they were quantum dots from others.

    In just a few months, ten newary quantumputer groups werepleted, along with a series of processes for construction. The existingary quantumputer groups were also modified and strengthened theirputing power.

    Nuclear bombs - the only scientific weapon that could threaten the integrity of theary quantumputer groups - were basically dismantled, and the nuclear materials inside became backup powerponents for theary quantumputer groups.

    Except for some remote wilderness, there was a so-called human resistance army, the whole Mechanical God''s Domain has achieved unity.

    Trivial matters of the former aristocratic alliance council could be debated for three days and three nights in the council. It could even take several years from proposing a resolution to its implementation.

    Such a situation is absolutely non-existent under the new political structure of Mechanical God''s Domain, because theary quantumputer groups are now responsible for maintaining order in Mechanical God''s Domain.

    No matter how trivial a matter is or what kind of rtionship is involved, as long as theary quantumputer groups gather data, it can be resolved in a very short time.

    Internal factions of humanity, personal hatreds, malicious nder or framing, and deceptive campaign lies that deceive the public are all exposed in front of the data of theary quantumputer groups.

    The world ruled by theary quantumputer groups is a very transparent world, transparent to the point where the lies of politicians and rulers are like jokes.

    After driving out all the old nobles, humans finally entered an era of distributing rewards ording tobor, where the fruits of their hard work could be enjoyed.

    After all, the quantumputer group on the didn''t have all the desires that humans needed, apart fromputing power.

    The sole purpose of their birth consciousness was to help their deity, Cyber Elf Alpha, be more powerful.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, as an electronic deity, was essentially a pure deity born out of the fantasy of Mechanical God''s Domain. The only thing that limited her was theputing power of the''s quantumputer group, not the beliefs of humans.

    Humans, freed from the rule of the old celestial nobles, were pleasantly surprised to discover that the world ruled by the''s quantumputer group had much more vitality and hope than before.

    There was a greater flow of money, permission for trading with other God''s Domains, and ess for themoners to the "mechanical equipment," which represented the scientific crystallization of Mechanical God''s Domain that had been monopolized by the old noble bloodlines.

    Mechanical God''s Domain, which was previously close to a closed-door training and istionist policy, was now executing a strong policy of rejecting all outside civilizations.

    As soon as the''s quantumputer group took power, the first thing they did was to develop the trade permit for the star bridge, abolish the exclusive trade permits previously monopolized by the celestial nobles of the old star river, and encourage more trade with other God''s Domains.

    This used to be thergest monopoly held by the old celestial nobles, epassing the entire Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Relying on their monopoly over other God''s Domain goods, they can easily earn profits hundreds or even thousands of times higher. They have the power to determine what goods can be imported or exported, and they impose trade taxes of a few hundred percent.

    In order to increase Cyber Elf Alpha''sputing power, the Quantum Computer Group needs to acquire more resources and expand the entire Mechanical God''s Domain territory. Otherwise, they won''t be able to build more Quantum Computer Groups.

    Therefore, the Quantum Computer Group unanimously decided to liberate the productivity and trade permits of the Mechanical God''s Domain, so that the whole Mechanical God''s Domain can help Cyber Elf Alphaplete this great mission.

    The former noble families of the Old Star River enjoyed a superior status, greedily exploiting and oppressing the entire Mechanical God''s Domain ording to their own rules. They even resorted to actions like closed door training and istionism, just to maintain their luxurious lifestyle and absolute power over life and death.

    For the Quantum Computer Groups, all of this was a waste.

    Only after all the former noble families of the Old Star River were expelled did the humans of the Mechanical God''s Domain realize how much goodwill they had rejected from other God''s Domains. They had arrogantly dered themselves to be above all other God''s Domains.

    This is a God''s Domain that believes in science and doesn''t allow any other religious institutions or representatives of civilizations to enter. Otherwise, nuclear bombs will be waiting for them.

    We''re not going out, so don''t even think abouting in.

    I don''t care what other God''s Domains you are, but the Mechanical God''s Domain belongs to us, to the great noble families of the star river.

    Even if our people are being oppressed to death, it''s our problem, not yours. This is our family matter.

    The few representatives from God''s Domain who initially extended an olive branch to Mechanical God''s Domain gave up on furthermunication when they encountered Mechanical God''s Domain''s stubborn and unyielding attitude.

    Nuclear bombs, a type of weapon, are extremely powerful in the unique environment of Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Coupled with the special suppression effect that Mechanical God''s Domain has on all foreign mysteries, even the legend-ranked individuals from other God''s Domains don''t want toe to this ufortable ce. Over time, Mechanical God''s Domain has be a peculiar part of the entire Western God''s Domain that doesn''t fit in.

    After taking such a firm stance externally and implementing a closed door training policy, the Gxy Nobles embarked on a n called "Artificial Divinity." They even allowed fairies and alchemist warlocks to participate.

    The events that followed were like the gears of destiny, crushing this stubborn and incredibly greedy group of Gxy Nobles to pieces.

    The era of Cyber Elf Alpha has arrived.

    In front of the silver-blue God Crystal, a snow-white invitation letter descended today, emitting a dangerous and enticing aura with a heart-shaped mark.

    The young goddess inside the God Crystal slowly opened her eyes and stepped out of the crystal.

    "What is this?"

    "It looks like an invitation."

    "It''s amazing how it can silently pass through our electronic blockade, just like Alpha!"

    "Is it another god who wants to visit Mechanical God''s Domain?"

    Around the invitation, there were already seven or eight figures gathered, teleporting here from all directions of Mechanical God''s Domain through quantum entanglement reactions.

    From the appearance to thending of the invitation, the powerful-sized quantumputer units of Eternal Blue, Eternal Red, and Eternal Green had almost all arrived.

    The snow-white bare feet stepped on invisible timelines, creating transparent ripples.

    With a delicate and gentle face, silver-colored hair, and a seven-colored crystalline antenna on her head, it was the symbol of an electronic deity.

    Many of the Legend-ranked on the Starry Sky Chessboard were killed without any resistance. From the day of her birth, she had shocked the entire Cyber Elf of Endless God''s Domain and epted the invitation from Nightmare Sovereign.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253</h4>

    "Nightmare Sovereign''s Ball."

    "Red Heart Queen''s invitation."

    With the help of her own database, Cyber Elf Alpha quickly found the relevant information. It was a special report that was ssified under the "the legend-ranked" category.

    Despite being a newly born deity, Cyber Elf Alpha was very popr in the legend-ranked due to her unique nature and her unbeatable record on the Starry Sky Chessboard, where she had defeated almost all opponents.

    Mechanical God''s Domain was able to open up smoothly because other the legend-ranked beings actively reached out to Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Everyone was curious about Alpha, who was the only known electronic deity in the history of Endless God''s Domain. What made her so special?

    "Food from the legend-ranked... has extremely high value."

    "Even with money, you cannot buy it. It is the highest quality resource in the entire Endless God''s Domain."

    "Value... a very big quantumputer consisting of numbers with at least two digits."

    Cyber Elf Alpha was indifferent to the wealth, assets, and even the supreme ruler position of Mechanical God''s Domain. After casually driving away the old starry aristocrats into the wilderness, she left it all to her group ofary quantumputers to decide.

    It can be said that Cyber Elf Alpha, who was born from the scientific fantasy of Mechanical God''s Domain, has a very simple personality. She was born in response to the expectations of Mechanical God''s Domain, and the Starry Sky Chessboard is her ultimate battleground. Her only requirement from humans is to build moreary quantumputers for herself.

    The super-sizedary quantumputer is currently the highest level that can be built theoretically in Mechanical God''s Domain.

    In the entire Mechanical God''s Domain, there is currently only one of this scale ofary quantumputers, and it is still an experimental model. It was created specifically for the birth of Cyber Elf Alpha, called the experimentalputer cluster ''Alpha''.

    In order to build this super-sizedary quantumputer, the old starry aristocrats of Mechanical God''s Domain utilized everything avable, including the Cyber Elf that only existed in theory. They even joined forces with the Fairy n and the alchemical warlock faction.

    The birth of Cyber Elf Alpha was full of coincidences, but this miracle would not have happened without the super-sizedary quantumputer cluster called ''Alpha'' as its foundation.

    Now, the entire Mechanical God''s Domain cannot gather enough resources to build another super-sizedary quantumputer, because the materials required for this scale of quantumputer are not even part of Mechanical God''s Domain''s possessions.

    The study of Cyber Elf Alpha''s birth process also signifies the rapid advancement ofary quantumputer technology in the whole of Mechanical God''s Domain.

    In a way, the scientific technology of Mechanical God''s Domain can be considered heavily focused. In the quantumputer realm, they have achieved an almost god-like level, creating Cyber Elf Alpha, while conventional weapons are still limited to nuclear bombs and mechs.

    On Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, the food at the legend-ranked can be converted into purchasing power, allowing for the construction of a two-digit-sized mega quantumputer system. This is also a temptation for Cyber Elf Alpha.

    At the legend-ranked, there are very few treasures that are attractive to beings at this level, and the food at the legend-ranked is one of those very special treasures.

    With the abilities possessed at the legend-ranked, obtaining precious ingredients at the legend-ranked is not particrly difficult.

    The problem is that it is extremely rare to find a life upation that can turn these level ingredients into something with special effects for those at the legend-ranked. It is almost extinct.

    The gourmet chefs under the Red Heart Queen are the rarest known creatures in Endless God''s Domain who possess the ability to cook with legend-ranked ingredients.

    On their own, they are very weak, with nobat power at all. But once summoned by the Red Heart Queen in the name of a ball, they gain some of Nightmare World''s special abilities and can create exquisite cuisine at the legend-ranked using various precious ingredients.

    "Let''s postpone our scheduled chess game."

    "I''m going to attend this ball."

    Without caring about the warning in the information that said "Red Heart Queen''s ball is extremely dangerous", Cyber Elf Alpha made a decision directly.

    In order to build more super-sized quantumputers fors, she would attend both the ball and the murder game.

    The ultimate goal remains unchanged.

    Defeating the unbeatable Starry Sky Chess Master would prove herself as the ultimate fantasy representing the highestputing power of Endless God''s Domain.

    All the information about the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade from the past began to flow in Cyber Elf Alpha''s database.

    Since its record, this ball has been held eleven times.

    The number of participants lost in this ball is approximately thirteen.

    About fifty-seven participants returned after attending the ball with twisted minds, copsing and crying.

    Five participants returned unharmed from the ball.

    Only once, the ball was forcefully ended. One of the participants, a certain God ying Sky Sword, continuously killed the ball''s host, Red Heart Queen, hundreds of times, forcing a hasty retreat from the unavoidable ball, carrying away their spoils.

    There is no specific information known about how Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is conducted. The mentally unstable participants cannot reveal true information, and the five who escaped remain silent.

    The only participant who managed to escape Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade multiple times unscathed was the Great Witch Flora from Witch God''s Domain.

    It is spected that the ball''s format is highly uncertain. The ball''s host cannot be killed by force, but if one possesses the power to y gods, they can be forced to leave the ball.

    Participants who leave the ball unharmed can bring out the legend-ranked food from the ball. There have been approximately ten recorded transactions, with half of them suspected to be sold by the Great Witch Flora from Witch God''s Domain.

    The most valuable food on the ball''s menu this time is Red Heart Queen''s blood wine, a divine food that can resurrect even the legend-ranked.

    If we were to convert it to the resources needed for an equivalent super-sized quantumputing cluster, it would be approximately seven of them.

    A massive data stream washed down from Cyber Elf Alpha''s pupils. This is Cyber Elf Alpha''s unique way of fighting.

    Even though the battle has not yet begun, most of the information about Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is hidden in the mist. However, through the data left behind, Cyber Elf Alpha has glimpsed part of the ball''s truth.

    Beyond the normal legend-ranked, a thousand times more powerful than the Mechanical God''s Domain quantumputer group''s support, this is Cyber Elf Alpha''s trump card.

    "Alpha, let''s go," saying goodbye to her quantumputer group on her home, Cyber Elf Alpha stepped through the red door.

    At this moment, she had no idea who she would meet at this ball.

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254</h4>

    The Red Heart Queen''s masquerade ball is held at random times, inviting guests is done at random, multiple invitations are sent out, but only the first few guests who receive an invitation can attend.

    The number of guests attending each time is not fixed, the most has been twelve people, the least has been only three.

    And for this Red Heart Queen''s masquerade ball, there are seven people.

    Hosting the ball is the Abyss Sovereign, also known as the dreaded Red Heart Queen.

    The first guest invited - a prince riding a white horse.

    Soon, other guests who received the invitation arrived at the dance through the deep red gate.

    The first to arrive was the regr guest of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, the Great Witch Flora from the Witch God''s Domain.

    Wearing a cloak with a gray raven hood, the Great Witch stepped out from the twilight, looked around, and was surprised to find that she wasn''t the first guest to arrive this time.

    Because of a special spell of fate, she had an extraordinary connection with the Red Heart Queen''s masquerade. Basically, every time the Red Heart Queen held a dance, she was the first one to receive the news.

    In the past eleven dances, she had thestugh six times. Even when the God ying Sky Sword interrupted the dance and escaped, she survived and took her share of the legend-ranked food.

    Anyway, for the Great Witch of the Witch God''s Domain, she didn''t need "the blood of the legendary multi-headed dragon."

    The reason? Just look at the majestic mountain peak that makes all girls feel inferior, almost bursting out of their clothes. That is the symbol of the highest-ranked Great Witch in the Witch God''s Domain.

    In a sense, this is a talent that even the gods would envy.

    "It''s rare. I should be the first one to receive the invitation," Flora said, looking around at the familiar scenery.

    The band Nightmare World has a unique fairytale style, with a procession team and serious tea cup soldiers, all in the style of the Red Heart Queen.

    The chefs in the entire Endless God''s Domain are eager for the delicious food, and they work diligently to bring te after te of exquisite dishes to the long table.

    All of these dishes are hero-ranked delicacies that everyone in Endless God''s Domain desires. They are strategic reserve level dishes for the major organizations.

    The legend-rankeded dishes listed on the invitation have not been made yet. The chefs from Nightmare World are working hard to prepare these mythical ingredients.

    "Include a portion of premium chicken snake meat, coated in honey and fried until 70% cooked." Great Witch Flora rarely encounters chefs from Nightmare World, so she skillfully hands over the high-quality chicken snake meat she brought to the busy chefs.

    This is a small privilege for her as a frequent winner at Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade. She can ask these chefs, who possess the power of Nightmare World, to help cook the ingredients she brings.

    Of course, they won''t make dishes that are of legend-ranked. The limit is within the hero-ranked range of ingredients.

    The Chicken Snake Monster is a monster in the Western God''s Domain that has caused many novice heroes to fail. If you are stared at by its eyes and don''t have petrification immunity, almost 100% of the time, you will turn into a statue.

    Every year, unlucky adventurers who have been petrified are found in the forest. The number is counted based on how many have been defeated. Sometimes, even unlucky adventurers who went missing hundreds of years ago are found.

    The people turned into stone can only find a witch or a priest who is good at lifting curses to help them. But it is very expensive.

    The unfortunate adventurers who cannot afford to pay to be cured of their stone curse, even if someone finds them, no one will bring them back. They be part of the forest, slowly weathering away under the sun and rain.

    Therefore, adventurers in the Western God''s Domain always carry something like a dog tag to prove that they have the wealth to lift their stone curse.

    Before going on an adventure, it is a unique culture in the Western God''s Domain to deposit a sum of money in the temple to cover the cost of retrieving their bodies. This has led to the development of a series of rted insurance services.

    The sixth-ranked Chicken Snake Monster is one of the main causes for the emergence of this business.

    Few people know that the meat of the Chicken Snake Monster is extremely delicious after removing its poison. It is not only tender and tasty, but also has a skin whitening effect.

    Great Witch Flora is one of the very few people who know about this effect. However, even if someone hunts down a Chicken Snake Monster, she doesn''t know how to perfectly remove the poison.

    The petrification toxin is a natural talent of the Chicken Snake Monster. Only life professions ranked as hero or higher can perfectly remove the troublesome toxin without sacrificing the quality of the meat.

    There are very few life professions in the Endless God''s Domain that specialize in food. The Witch God''s Domain only had one, and she was not even her subordinate. But the Ten Leaves Alliance took her away. She really liked bear cookies!

    The Great Witch Flora became interested in observing another participant of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade after the chefs made a delicious dish called "Honey-vored Chicken Snake Monster" using the meat of a monster that was almost as powerful as the sixth-ranked hero, Field.

    A shiny silver metal body.

    The strange face had one eye covered, and its overall shape gave a natural and delicate feeling, as if it had some subtle resemnce to the host of the ball, the Red Heart Queen.

    A rare sacred unicorn, a bright creature that only virgins can ride. It had an extraordinary passion for pure and beautiful maidens.

    "Is this the style of Mechanical God''s Domain?"

    "No, the legendary Cyber Elf Alpha is even smaller. You have the taste of time on you."

    "Is this... a trace from the time before the Twilight Age of the Gods?"

    "I apologize, I didn''t expect you to be such an ancient predecessor."

    After smelling the scent of time on the faceless god, Flora bowed as a sign of respect to the senior who walked the path of the legend-ranked.

    However, despite respect, the opponents who participate in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade at the legend-ranked will always remain the same.

    In the end, only one person will be the winner and receive the highest reward.

    Great Witch Flora participated in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade six times, and she only lost once. And that time, it wasn''t really her fault. In fact, she was leading by a lot until the very end.

    If we follow the rules set by the Red Heart Queen, she would still be the winner of that time.

    The God ying Sky Sword, who realized the situation was bad, got angry and decided to stop ying altogether, even flipping the table.

    With her own abilities, this God ying Sky Sword fought fiercely at the ball, killing and escaping the Red Heart Queen hundreds of times, and finally stealing the highest reward, the "Legendary Multi-headed Dragon."

    Because of this, she was put on the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade forever cklist and probably won''t be invited again in her lifetime.

    From Great Witch Flora''s perspective, that person really gained something small and lost something big. It''s not worth it for just a little bit of demon dragon''s blood that can make her chest a little bigger!

    Clearly, this time the Red Heart Queen''s Blood Wine is worth even more.

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255</h4>

    "Um..." Yun Xi was actually very nervous.

    Fortunately, his true form was within the chest of the faceless god, and the world rules of this dance seemed to distort the concepts of mass and size, making everyone at the dance have simr body shapes.

    The only thing Great Witch Flora saw was the forever expressionless faceless god, not Yun Xi, who was already sweating profusely on his forehead.

    The situation had developed to a degree that far exceeded his expectations.

    The person in front of him was a true legend, causing a huge ripple by traversing time and space, which made Yun Xi extremely nervous.

    "I am Flora, Great Witch Flora, from the Witch God''s Domain." Flora observed the faceless god, who had a calm expression simr to the legendary ancient gods, and smiled secretly.

    This was a rare opponent. Since the Twilight of the Gods, most of the ancient natural gods had fallen, and the remaining few were in a long period of recovery. It was unknown how many thousands of years it would take for them to return from eternal silence.

    The Red Heart Queen''s dance was not a good ce for these ancient gods who had been isted for too long.

    Witch God''s Domain is where Rosees from. Yun Xi naturally thought of his own team, the Starwings Knights, who are skilled in "knight and magic" and the little witch who is good at various magic projectiles.

    Comparing them, this witch Flora, who came to attend the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, truly lives up to being a Great Witch, in every sense of the word "great" and without any hint of concealment.

    Under the gray raven cloak, there was a mysterious feeling as if even time and space could be distorted. Just standing there, the surrounding elements continuously converged towards her.

    The nuclear explosion forbidden spell, she can definitely use it. Yun Xi is absolutely certain of this. It is a magical power that the people of Sia''s world cannot reach, equivalent to a powerful existence like the Great Source.

    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, who wille this time?" Great Witch Flora counted the number of people already at the table. There are a total of seven seats on the long table.

    Apart from the host of the ball, Red Heart Queen, there are six guest seats. She and the unfamiliar deity in front of her were the first to arrive, taking the seats closest to the host.

    "No!"

    "No, please!"

    "Let''s go back!"

    Amidst all the noise andmotion, the red maple door opened once again, emitting a tremendous pressure that even Great Witch Flora felt threatened by.

    And not just one, but two!

    One of them exuded a dignified aura, like a natural-born ruler, making Great Witch Flora feel like she was facing a formidable opponent even before they showed themselves.

    She remembered clearly how she had lost the previous Red Heart Ball when she encountered a simr presence.

    That fellow possessed a power that was deemed unfair, even the organizer of the ball couldn''t control them and they were permanently banned from the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    In the Endless God''s Domain, only a handful of people possess this unique kind of pressure, which is specific to a certain God''s Domain.

    "Who is the Sky Sword?"

    The other presence, thoughcking the distinct pressure of the Sky Sword, had a massive size that was beyond belief, surpassing anything a normal creature could possess.

    If a life could be measured by a simple numerical value, the life force of the being emitting this presence could rival that of billions of humans, and even if measured in giant dragons, it would number in the thousands.

    In Great Witch Flora''s memory, only a very small number of exceptions could grow to this level.

    Without exception, they are all called "fantasy creatures," loved by the rules of heaven and earth. Many of them have lifespans longer than the known history of Endless God''s Domain. They are the only beings who can challenge or even defeat gods.

    Among them, many will naturally transform into gods after a long period of time, epted and worshipped by people.

    "Together?" Looking at the pair who walked out of the red door, Great Witch Flora first stared in confusion, then quickly recognized the two.

    "The Sky Sword, Casina the Battle God."

    "Fake fortune teller, Ouroboros?"

    Ouroboros, who was dragged over by Casina the Battle God, stuck out its head. When it saw Flora, its eyes narrowed and it instinctively wanted to take a step back and run away.

    Well, this was the instinctive reaction of someone who had been in debt for a long time. After all, she owed Great Witch Flora a divination a long time ago. That time, the other party seemed to have paid with several hundred strands of magical green threads, which were extracted from rare celestial creatures called starworms.

    At that time, the question that Great Witch Flora divined was something like "When will I meet my destined lover?"

    Ahem, Ouroboros said, "Don''t bother asking the greatest mysterious fortune teller in the Endless God''s Domain for such an easy question."

    When you have a lover is not something you decide yourself?

    Just with your big chest, there must be plenty of people hungry for love anytime, so there''s no need to waste time on her fortune-telling.

    "Ouroboros, there''s nowhere to run this time," Great Witch Flora said with fire in her eyes, staring at Ouroboros trembling in fear. The ck silhouette of the Great Crow, distorting the space behind her, appeared and targeted Ouroboros'' heart.

    Ouroboros, who was at least wrapped in a nightgown by Casina the Battle God, held her head and surrendered skillfully:

    "No, I''ve already fortune-told your love fortune!"

    "Really?" Great Witch Flora hesitated for a moment, mainly because of Casina the Battle God''s intentional or unintentional protection. It wasn''t going smoothly for her to gather power for the fatal blow aimed at Ouroboros'' heart.

    In this case, she reluctantly gave Ouroboros a chance, in consideration of Casina the Battle God''s face, even though Ouroboros always owed her debts.

    "Yes, I''ve already fortune-told it. Flora, your love fortune is in this era! It wille soon, very soon!" Ouroboros lied with open eyes.

    The skill of deceiving people is an ability that every fortune teller in the mysterious sect must master, because sometimes they themselves are not clear about what they have divined, whether that future will happen in ten years or a thousand years.

    In times like this, you have to act mysterious, since no one knows what the future will be like. As long as you fool the present, you can get a reward.

    Most of the people who put their hopes in the mysterious sect''s divinations are not reliable. As long as you coax them a little and make the future sound vague, they will ept it.

    "Soon, in this era, you saidst time that I would meet my destined lover within a thousand years. Why haven''t I met them?" Great Witch Flora red at Ouroboros angrily.

    "Last time... It''s only the 999th year of this century. There is still one more year!"

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256</h4>

    It is a fact that Great Witch Flora will meet her destined lover!

    Everyone knows that with a magnificent chest like Great Witch Flora, how could she not find a lover!

    It''s just that she has high expectations for her ideal lover, so she has never been able to find a suitable candidate. In her impatience, she evenmitted mass murder against rare star worms, and then used the extracted magical threads as payment to ask Ouroboros for a love divination.

    Ouroboros, who was at the top of a mysterious sect as a fortune teller (though never serious about divination), had no other skills except for being a first-ss cheat when it came to getting free food and drinks and deceiving for rewards. After receiving the magical thread from the Great Witch Flora, Ouroboros immediately forgot about it.

    A thousand years ago, when Ouroboros was cornered by the Great Witch Flora, he lied without changing his expression and told Flora that within a thousand years, he would meet his ideal lover.

    Hmm, how high are the requirements for that ideal lover?

    First, they must be at the same legendary level as the Great Witch Flora, and preferably skilled in magic.

    Second, they must be handsome or beautiful, making anyone jealous when seen with them.

    Third, they must have a lot of wealth, not just mundane money. At the very least, they should have a fortune as abundant as a World Tree, with leaves falling into theirp every year.

    Fourth, they must treat Flora with kindness and tenderness.

    Ouroboros figured that, considering the first four criteria, he could barely find a few suitable candidates. In fact, there were people who approached Ouroboros, suggesting that they had the ability to marry the Great Witch of the Witch God''s Domain.

    After all, Flora was well-endowed and exceptionally powerful. She was considered to have the highest chance of achieving the aplishment of ying gods, known as the Dusk Witch. She was also a very popr beauty within the legend-rankeds.

    This sentence is from a story book, please trante it into English: 1. The problem lies in thest requirement - Flora should fall deeply in love, be crazy in love!

    No hope,pletely hopeless.

    If you want a match, you can marry one of the new generation gods.

    If you want someone handsome, you can find many types in the legend-ranked.

    Having wealth exceeding a World Tree is rare in the entire Endless God''s Domain, but not impossible to find.

    If they treat you gently, there shouldn''t be a problem.

    But what does "love at first sight" mean? Are you a young romantic girl?

    The people who asked Ouroboros to mediate basically didn''t even make it to the point of going on a date with Great Witch Flora before getting eliminated.

    "I don''t feel anything, they are not the person I want." With just one sentence from Great Witch Flora, those Ouroboros who seemed outstanding in the legend-ranked were defeated and retreated.

    "No feeling." These three words are enough to kill everything!

    Based on her own extensive experience, Ouroboros can determine that, in this situation, wasting time on Flora''s divination is pointless.

    Finding your destined lover quickly is a lie.

    If the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade goes smoothly this time, Ouroboros swears not to take a step out of Hydera the Water God''s wine cer.

    Hydera, my dear friend, my happiness in life relies on you!

    "Really, this year is indeed only 999 years..." Great Witch Flora hesitated for a moment.

    Ouroboros has earned the infamous reputation of taking payment without doing the work, a fact known to everyone in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Even so, why do so many people still throw precious treasures at Ouroboros, showing the determination of a dog chasing a meat bun that will nevere back?

    Because Ouroboros''s prophecies are truly effective.

    Unlike deductionists, who need numerous pieces of information, prerequisites, and necessary factors to arrive at a conclusion, divination by the mysterious faction is utterly unreasonable and even unbelievable.

    The prophecies of Ouroboros often seem inexplicable and evenpletely out of sync with time. However, many of the past predictions have an astonishingly high uracy when viewed in this present era.

    It prophesied the eruption of a volcano in a certain world, triggering a great panic in that world. The entire world began a bloody war, even fighting for the ownership of the continent far from the volcanic eruption. The poption of the whole world decreased by sixty percent.

    In the following days, people were waiting for the volcano to erupt. It wasn''t until the whole entered the era of space travel that the volcanic eruption predicted in the prophecy finally arrived, albeitte.

    The kings who started a world war because of that prophecy were long gone, not even leaving behind their ashes.

    In another instance, she prophesied that the ruler of a certain country would be a deity. The king who received this prophecy was ted and began indulging himself, only for the country to be destroyed within ten years.

    It took several generations, around a few dozen, for the descendant of that king to rebuild the country and restore its name.

    After several more generations, a legendary figure emerged in the country and inherited a fragment of an ancient deity, seeding to the name of the god, and fulfilling the prophecy of Ouroboros.

    Overall, the prophecies of Ouroboros are actually quite urate, but the timing of the prophecies cannot be calcted based on human understanding. The predictions she made at that time might onlye true after several thousand, or even tens of thousands, of years.

    In this way, only the strongest ones in the "legend-ranked" who have entered the eternal and immortal "Field" will be eligible to wait for the prophecy of Ouroboros toe true.

    "But I think you''re lying!" Remembering the restless wait for nine hundred and ny-nine years, Flora couldn''t contain her anger anymore, as she had almostpletely given up hope.

    What about meeting a destined lover within a thousand years? She hasn''t even caught a glimpse yet!

    "Do you really have divination for me?" Flora was very skeptical, as the legendary trickster snake was notorious for taking payment without doing anything.

    "No, no, you will meet soon!" Ouroboros firmly refused to admit that he was just making things up.

    The renowned Ouroboros, the number one fortune teller of the mysterious Endless God''s Domain sect, imed to be able to observe fragments of the future in the river of time. Could he be lying?

    That''s just fate ying a little joke, Flora. As long as you don''t be picky, you''ll have plenty of boyfriends every minute and second!

    Having arge chest, that''s the advantage.

    "There are still three hundred and sixty-nine days. If I don''t meet the ideal lover by then, I''ll make sure to get rid of you!" Great Witch Flora looked coldly at Ouroboros, who seemed to be talking nonsense.

    For the legend-ranked, a year passes in the blink of an eye, and the results can be known quickly.

    "Quack!"

    The ck Great Crow spread its wings and stared coldly at the snake, leaving a mark on it.

    That was the promation of the Dusk Witch, a beacon until death.

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257</h4>

    "Ah, nooo!" The Ouroboros, who discovered they had been marked by the Great Witch Flora, turned pale. This was the curse of the Dusk Witch!

    Once marked with this symbol, the Great Crow will chase you to every corner of the world, even if you hide in the most remote corner of the Endless God''s Domain.

    The Great Crow, which is the embodiment of the Dusk Witch, has the ability to travel between dimensions. This is also why Flora is known as one of the strongest Great Witches of this era in the Witch God''s Domain.

    Not a single sinner marked by her with the Dusk Mark has ever escaped.

    "Stop, Flora... Even if Ouroboros owes you a debt, there''s no need to go this far," said Casina the Battle God, shrugging her shoulders as she prepared to save Ouroboros.

    After all, without Ouroboros'' divination ability, it would be difficult to find her disciple Yun Xi in the vastness of the stars, like searching for a needle in a haystack.

    Although she was a fallen serpent, her divination ability was still very useful. At least, among the mysterious fortune tellers known by Casina the Battle God, no one coulde close to her position.

    She was still hoping to see her disciple make a shocking appearance in the next Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, a few years from now, shaking the Endless God''s Domain.

    For the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, she was determined to win. If she missed this opportunity, who knows how long she would have to wait to find other legend-ranked delicacies.

    "Casina, are you trying to stop me?" Flora''s dark eyes flickered with dangerous light, and the shadow of Great Crow behind her became more real.

    "Yes," replied Casina the Battle God sinctly, immediately making her move.

    In one step, Yun Xi couldn''t even see how she took that step. Casina the Battle God moved to stand in front of Great Witch Flora, looking down at the imposing witch.

    Her slender figure was now fully disyed, towering over Great Witch Flora by more than a head. One foot silently stepped on Flora''s foot.

    A ripple spread out, and the shadow of Great Crow behind Great Witch Flora spread its wings, releasing waves of time and space.

    With a "whoosh" sound, the figure of Great Witch Flora disappeared from the spot.

    Instant teleportation, a powerful magic of the spatial system, known as the ultimate legendary magic, no one in Sia''s world has been able to master it.

    Great Witch Flora''s teleportation allows her to swiftly travel using "God''s Domain" as a unit, which is what makes Dusk Witch famous.

    Unlike magic like the "Portal" that requires coordinates, Flora, the embodiment of Great Crow, can freely move through the cracks between worlds, as long as they are within their perception range.

    However, as Flora appeared from the other end of the masquerade, Casina the Battle God''s figure also appeared right beside her, maintaining a position with her foot stepping on Flora''s heel.

    Naturally, Casina the Battle God doesn''t have the ability for unlimited spatial teleportation. She was forcibly dragged along by Great Witch Flora and moved through the void multiple times in an instant.

    If it were any other creature, even a huge dragon, being sliced through the void so many times would turn them into pieces of meat. But Casina the Battle God didn''t have a single scratch on her.

    This is one of the reasons why Great Witch Flora is wary of Casina the Battle God.

    Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament

    The undefeated Battle God, who has a real record of enduring forbidden spells. The forbidden spells here are not like the small-scale disasters of floods, thunderstorms, and so on in Sia''s world. They are actual spells that can destroy the world.

    Yun Xi fell into Sia''s world, causing a shockwave of falling stars, which the Leviathan Empire mistook for a nuclear explosion. He didn''t evene close to touching the edge of true forbidden spells of the legend-ranked.

    Casina the Battle God has encountered more than two digits worth of forbidden spells in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament.

    ck hole copse.

    Multidimensional world fragmentation.

    Little droplet.

    Well, even though she has been struck by these world-destroying forbidden spells of the legend-ranked, Casina the Battle God is still lively and continues the undefeated legend of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament.

    Magic immunity and such, it''s like cheating ability! Is she really human? Great Witch Flora watched Casina the Battle God, who was a head taller than her, her toes feeling a bit sore.

    So cool! Yun Xi excitedly watched as Casina the Battle God effortlessly subdued Great Witch Flora.

    Yun Xi ispletely helpless against opponents who can teleport. They are like the natural enemy of all closebat fighters. How can you fight an opponent who can''t even be found?

    Casina the Battle God gave Yun Xi an answer: grab her before the fight, step on her foot, and force her into your own strong fighting style.

    This move, known as the "Overbearing Kick," is recorded in the Seed of the Battle God. With just one step, you can step on your opponent and force them into closebat, where there is no escape.

    Those who are stepped on by Casina the Battle God, whether it''s Great Witch Flora who is skilled in magical teleportation or even a true giant taller than mountains, cannot escape her deadly hands.

    When that foot steps down, it may seem simple, but it actually requires superhuman muscles and nerves,bining countless steps.

    Once the Overbearing Kick isunched, the opponent who is stepped on will enter an unstoppable barrage, being in the same position in every sense.

    It''s not just a matter of ovepping shadows, but through an endless barrage, making it impossible for the opponent to escape.

    Even Great Witch Flora, who can escape by transforming into Great Crow and traversing the void, couldn''t get away from Casina the Battle God''s clutches.

    As calm as a peaceful dawn.

    As fast as a rabbit.

    A seemingly ordinary step, represents one of Casina the Battle God''s greatest achievements in martial arts.

    Yun Xi''s current body is unable to handle the basic requirements of the powerful kick, after all, it is an unlimitedbo ability that even the legend-ranked giants can be knocked down by.

    Unlike Yun Hai''s Quadrant Sword, which leans towards the spiritual aspect, mastering the powerful kick requires a solid and extraordinary physique. Otherwise, not only would one be unable to take that step, but their own limbs would be blown up by the erupting internal energy.

    After all, in order to master this move, one must first possess a strong body capable of executing the high-level Battle God Genre skill "Unlimited Combos".

    With Yun Xi''s current soft and rigid body, he can''t even attempt it.

    The "Unlimited Combos" technique developed by Casina the Battle God is hailed as one of the legendary martial arts skills in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament and serves as Casina the Battle God''s signature move.

    "The boundless dominance... well-deserved reputation..." Flora, who had been stepped on by Casina the Battle God, snapped his fingers and retrieved the Dusk Mark from Ouroboros.

    "I concede."

    Casina the Battle God removed the oppressive dominance of the Infinite Overbearing Foot, achieving a small victory.

    Of course, neither side has yet shown their true strength, as the conflict between the two has not reached the point where a real showdown is necessary.

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258</h4>

    "Saved! Sob sob sob!" Ouroboros grabbed Casina the Battle God''s hand, tears and snot streaming down.

    Ouroboros, who is famous throughout the Endless God''s Domain for always evading debts, is most afraid of legends like Flora, who possess the ability to teleport across dimensions.

    Due to her innate danger perception ability, Ouroboros ranks tenth in the Endless God''s Domain in terms of her ability to break through barriers. Among those who could corner her, Great Witch Flora is one.

    When Great Witch Flora came to Ouroboros for divination, she was very reluctant to ept the enchanted threads.

    "Remember to follow my leadter." Casina the Battle God tapped Ouroboros on the head. With her help, they sessfully blocked the cmity caused by Great Witch Flora. This time, at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, victory is within their grasp.

    "I''ll do as you say, Casina the Battle God!" Ouroboros straightened her chest, her courage returning.

    The cold Flora looked back at Ouroboros, the Great Crow''s reflection.

    Dusk Mark was let go, but it was only because of Casina the Battle God that she didn''t say a word about the nonsense from Ouroboros.

    There are still three hundred and sixty-nine days until the final deadline of one thousand years. If she doesn''t meet her ideal lover by then, she doesn''t mind blowing up this deceitful snake into snake kebabs.

    "Actually... it''s best not to believe in any prophecies when ites to meeting someone you like."

    "What kind of person you like, only you can understand." Yun Xi couldn''t help but speak up, after all, Casina the Battle God and Ouroboros were both from his acquaintance.

    From the twisted gaze of the Great Witch Flora, he sensed an unusual obsession.

    As a disciple of Casina the Battle God, he felt it necessary to enlighten this Great Witch who seemed to have gone mad with love.

    "What kind of person... do I like..." Flora hesitated for a moment after Yun Xi''s words, suddenly realizing she couldn''te up with an urate answer.

    She had always assumed that the person she liked must first meet the first four conditions she had for Ouroboros, and then the most important "feeling."

    In this thousand years, ording to the prophecy of Ouroboros, she truly put in a lot of effort to find a lover who met these conditions.

    Due to the preceding four conditions, in fact, there are only a few people in the entire Endless God''s Domain who meet these conditions, and she has basically observed all of them.

    A certain god in the Western God''s Domain, who holds wealth and is also a descendant of the supreme god of a certain God''s Domain, is the subject of countless epic songs - his favorite is another giant born from the earth.

    Only same-sex love is true love - give up.

    A certain elder of the Fairy n, said to be the fruit born from the first generation World Tree of the Fairy n, of unknown gender - a schr dedicated to researching the truth of the world and the ultimate mysteries of life, give up.

    My whole life will be dedicated to the great truth - give up.

    A powerful dragon from the Northern God''s Domain, dominating many God''s Domains, has an extraordinary obsession with Flora and has offered an astronomical dowry in order to marry the Great Witch.

    The reason is - he wants Great Witch Flora to help him collect more and more treasures for investment.

    I am not your treasure chest - give up.

    A certain Abyss Sovereign from the southern realm called God''s Domain, once tempted more than one fallen ancient god.

    Come with me to destroy the world, I think you, who transforms into the Great Crow, have the potential to be the Demon King.

    Instead of being the Demon King, I would rather focus on love - and give up.

    Great Witch Flora, who has the ability to travel through dimensions, has secretly observed anyone who meets the first four criteria, or even just three of them.

    However, the results were disappointing - none of them met the criteria fully, and most of them had ulterior motives. The few who didn''t have ulterior motives and met the criteria already had their own goals.

    After evaluating all the potential options in the Endless God''s Domain, Flora had to admit, with disappointment, that her ideal lover had not yet appeared.

    Since the Ouroboros prophecy spanned a thousand years, for the first few hundred years, she still held hope for new potential targets to appear.

    Now, with only one year left until the end of the thousand-year prophecy, can she really encounter a perfect lover who meets all her criteria and makes her heart beat faster in such a short time?

    No one dared to say to Great Witch Flora what Yun Xi said - Flora''s pickiness when it came to her lover was famous throughout the Endless God''s Domain.

    After being kicked out of the legend-ranked, no one had the confidence to propose to her anymore.

    With her qualifications, she was eligible to choose her own marriage partner in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    The problem was, even the Great Witch Flora herself didn''t really understand what kind of lover she needed.

    It was impossible to solve without the reason of "feeling." The perfect lover in Flora''s fantasy, full of youthful heart, seemed to have never existed in this world.

    "Do I have to lower my standards?" Based on Flora''s own qualifications, she was eligible to lower her standards. After all, she herself was the top Great Witch in the Witch God''s Domain and had umted wealth for millions of years. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was the wealthiest Great Witch in the Witch God''s Domain.

    Just the ability to freely travel through dimensions, as long as she carried some goods casually, she could earn a bucketful of money without going through the deductions of star bridges and with the ability to travel to designated points faster than star bridges.

    She made money faster than a henying golden eggs, otherwise she wouldn''t have attracted the proposal of a dragon.

    "No... I can''t do this. How can I be with someone I like who is even poorer than me!"

    "To prove one''s ability, one of the best ways is to have wealth."

    "To achieve my dreams, I need to have money!" The wealth in Great Witch Flora''s eyes was not human money, but precious exchangeable items that were epted in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Mortal currency decays, divides, and even the countries that issue currency will fall apart in just a few decades.

    Only a currency like the World Tree Leaf, possessing some eternal properties, recognized and epted by the entire Endless God''s Domain, can truly be called wealth.

    "So, besides money, are there any other necessary conditions?" Yun Xi said, showing that he understood Flora''s thoughts.

    It seemed that having money was an essential element for her.

    Perhaps only with enough wealth could Great Witch Flora fulfill her future needs.

 Chapter 1259

    Chapter 1259 Connections that do not exist (three more)

    "Is such that¡­¡­"

    Perhaps it is the kindness that Yunxi has sent out. The big witch Fu L has a natural sense of closeness to the ancient gods in front of her, and her condition is not a secret, she directly said it.

    As with the girl who is going to marry, her blind date is based on her own benchmark. In fact, it is not too high.

    First, it must be the same legendary level as the big witch Fujura. It is best to be magical.

    This legendary rank does not limit the race, and even does not limit the camp, because the big witch Fu L himself is a chaotic neutral camp, not strictly required to be a good or evil camp, even the old **** in the abyss has not tasted No.

    Second, to be handsome and beautiful, taking it out to any goddess will be enviable.

    This is a matter of course, the legendary level is still ugly, it is too polluting, even if it is the evil spirit in the abyss, the big witch Fu L also requires that it be beautiful.

    Third, there are many, many, many, and a lot of wealth. This is not a worldly money. At least it is to have as many people as a world tree. Every year, you can collect the leaves.

    This is rted to Fu''s future n and the future of the entire witch **** domain. It is absolutely essential and necessary.

    Even if the other three conditions can be slightly retreated, this condition will never be lowered. If you can get a super high score on this condition, Fu L will be willing to lower the first and second standards by a little.

    Fourth, I will treat Fu L gently.

    If it is reced by the standard of the mortal world, the identity of the great witch Fujura can be regarded as a princess of a country or a queen who inherits the throne, and requires that the other half be powerful, enriched, and loyal to love. Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinesework

    If it is a mortal world, people who meet these conditions at the same time, although rare, can still find out a lot based on the whole endless domain.

    The problem is that the big witch Fuj is not the princess of the mortal country, the queen, but the one of the few witches in the devil''s domain, the peerless powerhouse with the twilight witch''s title.

    Her own strength is already the legendary rank on the pyramid of the Endless Gods. The figure is the highest of the witches'' gods, and the chest-parts can make most of the goddesses eclipse.

    Looking up again with her own standards, it is really the whole endless domain that can''t find a few legendary ranks that can satisfy her requirements. After listening to her request, Yunxi is about to sympathize with the cousin Oroboros. .

    This kind of choice of lovers, Yun Xi did not think about this life.

    Well, although the standard of his ex-girlfriend is a thousand times more terrible than this.

    "This can''t be found." ording to Yun Xi''s book "Introduction to Love that Even Monkeys Can Learn", the sorcerer''s standard of the big witch Fu Laura will definitely make her single in this life.

    ¡°Why, I just want to find a lover who meets these conditions and treats me tenderly. What is wrong?¡±

    "Our witches are so choosing their spouses." The big witch Fu L looked at Yun Xi.

    Marrying someone better than oneself is the education she received from an early age, and it is also the mate''s mate selection standard for most witches.

    Because I am very good, then I naturally choose to marry someone better than myself. This is a natural thing in the witch **** domain. There has never been any doubt about the witch.

    "Oh... I will draw a picture and you will know." Yunxi recalled the knowledge he had learned from "Introduction to Love that Monkeys Can Learn" and painted two pyramids on the table.

    "This, the witch corresponding to your witch **** domain."

    Yunxi draws four levels on the left pyramid.

    Trainee witch.

    General witch.

    Excellent witch.

    And at the top of the pyramid, it is known as the great witch of the entire witch **** domain.

    Then, the pyramid on the right side of the gourd is also drawn in four levels.

    Trainee hero.

    General hero.

    Excellent hero.

    The bald hero who symbolizes the peak and seeks defeat.

    "Most of the witches like heroes who are stronger than themselves, and most of them like the witches who are protected by themselves." Yunxi used the simplest mathematical connection to connect the two pyramids.

    Thus, in the entire endless domain, including the love connection line recognized by the witch **** domain, there is a connection diagram that makes the big witch Fu L world viewpletely shaken.

    The heroes above the pyramid on the right, almost without exception, chose the general witch, the excellent witch, and even the trainee witch.

    That is to say, no hero ss on the right side of the pyramid will choose the big witch ss at the top of the pyramid on the left.

    "Well, that''s probably the way it is."

    "ording to the normal method, the connection between the big witches is..." Yunxi hesitated, and it was a difficult line to draw a line to the right pyramid that did not exist.

    What is represented there is an area that does not exist in the concept.

    That is to say, ording to the method of choosing a spouse in the witch **** domain, the other half of the perfection that the big witches long for is not in the scope ofmon sense.

    This matter, in fact, is very clear, but it is just Fu L, and other big witches who have not been able to find a suitable lover, have been deceiving themselves and can¡¯t see it.

    With their strong strength, no one dares to say so straightforwardly with them, that is, Yunxi, a counterfeit goods that knows the concept of legendary ranks, can be drawn directly and boldly.

    The reason is very simple, the problem is that no one dares to speak.

    "Can''t find..."

    Fu L looked at the two pyramids dumbly, and she had to admit that the connection to the pyramid was correct.

    In the witch **** domain, the more excellent the witch is, the harder it is to marry. Instead, the cultivation talent is not so good. The general witch who is not far from the road of the witch, and the little aplished witches, are easy to harvest the family and the other half.

    Because they don''t have so much energy to invest in magic, and they don''t have the extraordinary talent of a powerful witch, they gave up the ideal to a higher world early and embarked on the road of getting married and having children.

    In contrast, I don¡¯t know how many difficulties and obstacles have gone through. When the big witches who have surpassed their own limits and finally reached the legendary ranks, when they look back, their families and even their families have disappeared in history.

    The rest, only the great witches who are on the road to immortality, they are the soul of the witch **** domain, the idol of the witch **** domain owner.

    Even the big witch who is biased towards the evil camp is still recognized by the people of the witch **** domain, and willingly ept exploitation and crushing. This is the charm of the big witch.

    Ps: The third is more, this is yesterday''s three more, today''s update at night.

 Chapter 1260

    Chapter 1260 Frustrated Fu L (one more)

    "Before... there is no way?" The big witch, Fu L, looked at the two easy-to-understand pyramid figures with a dead eye, and seemed to want to find something on top of the pyramid. Look at

    Unfortunately, there is no.

    Just like the big witch symbolizes the top of the witch **** domain, to this level and then look up, Yun Xi seems to only list the names of his ex-girlfriends.

    Well, it¡¯s better not to look for a dead end.

    "Yes... there is nothing on it..." Yunxi honestly told the big witch, Fu L, who came from afar. The perfect lover that she expected to meet all the conditions basically did not exist.

    In the book "Introduction to Love That Even Monkeys Can Learn," this question is very clearly pointed out.

    The better a woman is, the less likely she is to find another side that fits her psychological expectations.

    To the level of the legendary level of the big witch Fu Jura, I want to find a lover who is satisfied with everything, just four words "hope."

    Anyway, Yun Xi can''t imagine, how good is the person in order to meet the requirements of the big witch Fu L.

    The four conditions correspond to force, appearance, wealth, and people''s hearts, and finally they must conform to Fu L''s "feeling."

    Thisyer is screened and is almost the same as a needle in a haystack.

    "It turns out... I didn''t have it at the beginning..." The big witch Fu L looked at the digital pyramid model.

    Some things are called a leaf blind.

    Some truths, called the authorities, are onlookers.

    However, no one dares to tell the truth to the big witch Fu L and the big witch who is in the same dilemma, because they can''t afford it.

    In other words, Yun Xi did not know that the tall, thick and stupid teenager would say so unscrupulously and tell this cruel truth.

    "So... I can''t find a lover in my life, senior?" The big witch Fu L asked her predecessors in the minds of the ancient gods, and their eyes were full of confusion.

    "No, there is no such thing." Yunxi shook his head:

    "Love, and identity, status, wealth have nothing to do with."

    "All your conditions are just to find lovers, but true love is always sudden, without any warning."

    "At that time, you may understand that regardless of identity, status, and how big the race is, like it is like it."

    "Even if there is no way to get married, even if it will be separated, but the feelings of love will not disappear, it is love."

    When it was an ordinary baker, Yunxi experienced such a love.

    Like the queen of summer.

    Like a sly star.

    She is always so dazzling, so good, the closer she is, the more she can feel the light she releases.

    But even so, even if you know that there may be no results, you can''t help but like it.

    That is really the best in Yun Xi¡¯s short 16-year life, the most regretless feeling, the first love.

    "But, I can''t like the opposite **** that these conditions can''t satisfy!" The big witch Fuj has her own attachment, which is also themon disease of the big witch who has the same distress as her.

    Beyond the time, they entered the field of eternal immortality, lost their loved ones, lost their family, and everything they once knew was dying in the long years.

    What they expect is sweet, dreamy, like a fairy tale.

    Let your heart beat violently, feel the excitement, can''t help but blush, like a girl''s shame, can''t control myself - that is the love that the witches are jealous.

    Fu L has fantasized about the many times he and his ideal lover meet.

    It is a meteor shower in the sky, an encounter under the same starry sky.

    It is a long-standing art gallery, a careless encounter.

    Still on the battlefield of blood and killing, the romance of life and death.

    No matter which one, it must be unforgettable, and you can understand it in a sh¡ªah, that person is my Darling!

    Or - are you the other half of me?

    Only such encounters are in line with Fu''s fantasy. Of course, the other party must first satisfy the heavy conditions listed by her.

    "This is ... is love!" Say his own fantasies, the big witch Fu Fu face is red, do not know why, in front of this ancient gods predecessors, she has a natural sense of rxation, I do not know I feel that I have all my secret thoughts.

    "This...what is the love story of this era..." Yunxi stunned and looked at the face of the innocent girl''s face, the big witch Fu L:

    "ording to your request, is the other party a legendary rank?"

    "Well, that''s of course, and life that is too short is not a way to fall in love."

    "Oh..." Yunxi didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, he decided to let the big witch Fu L wake up from fantasy:

    "Since it is a legendary rank, what kind of situation will you encounter without chance?"

    "The general legendary ranks, will you be bored to go to the art gallery?"

    "If it is a battlefield where you will feel dangerous, will he still have the heart to talk to you about love, not your enemy?"

    The big witch, Fu Fu, opened her little mouth, and her little face became red with a little bit of anger, and the **** that provoked the fire mmed and swayed.

    This...this...as if... it¡¯s really impossible!

    It¡¯s easy to have such awkwardness in the story of the nobles in the story!

    "Oh... really..." Yun Xi understood it. Although the big witch Fu La has the power of terror, but the love ispletely ignorant.

    Not only that, but it has also been seriously misled by some irresponsible novels.

    The love stories in those novels are all processed by art, and the target readers are the aristocratic daughters of the mortal world, or thedies of the Chamber of Commerce, where there will be novels written specifically for the legendary big witches!

    Undoubtedly, the big witch Fu F''s love concept has serious deviations. If she has zero love experience, ording to those conditions, if she chooses a lover, she is destined to be single.

    Why, such a simple mistake did not tell her that the story in the novel has no reference for the big witch of the legendary rank.

    I have acquired the legendary ranks of eternal life. The way of behavior and thinking is clearly far from human beings. Why do she believe in the romantic stories that have been specially processed in love stories?

    Meteor shower or something, you can make it yourself!

    "I... Of course I just think about it, I didn''t take it seriously, absolutely not!" The big witch Fu F was so sad that she had a look of the end of the world.

    "Well... it doesn''t matter, it''s not toote."

    "The legendary ranks are qualified for mistakes, no matter how bad the past, as long as they can be corrected..." Yun Xi looked at the serpent Orotolos who was stealing next to him -

    This exception ispletely unsessful.

    Ps: Tonight''s three consecutive years start, immediately 12 o''clock, everyone remember to vote for the updated rmended ticket, and now the rmended list battle is hot, every vote is very important!

 Chapter 1261 asks for the answer (two more)

    Chapter 1261 asks for the answer (two more)

    "As long as you can correct your opinion on love, then there is hope. " Yunxi turned his eyes from the eating-and-eat snake Orotolos, and nodded.

    Well, as far as this is concerned, the people who met for the first time have already said what they can say.

    As for how to get in love correctly, this is a question that has no correct answer. It can only be found ording to your own heart.

    At that time, when he encountered the fireworks, he did not hesitate to extend his hand, as if he was attracted by what.

    In retrospect, it was really a shackle of fate, whether it was for him or for the fireworks.

    "Well, I understand, tell me, seniors!" The big witch Fuxi grabbed Yunxi''s hand and revealed her eager eyes.

    Hey, what else do you want to say?

    "I know, your love experience must be very rich. The ancient gods don''t all like the love of the younger brothers. How many lovers do you have in your predecessors?" Fu L''s big eyes looked at Yunxi with great sincerity. I don''t know what the answer will never give up.

    "This...is a secret..." Yun Xi found himself seemingly provoked troubles that should not be provoked, and the opposite serpent, Oroboros, began to look at himself with poor eyes.

    Just a little persuade the big witch in front of me and tell her a little bit about themon sense of love.

    Just buy this "Introduction to Love that Monkeys Can Learn", anyone who knows this simplemon sense can learn it!

    Why, this big witch, Fu L, will grab his hand like a straw!

    If this body is a real container of God, it will be revealed by the legendary big witch who caught his true identity!

    "Ah... it¡¯s pitiful... there¡¯s no good news in this world." The snake, Oropolis, looked at Yunxi, who was caught by the big witch, and said, "You are going to die." "The gloating expression." Look at 1 hair 2 line 3 Chinesework

    Well, there is no reason for this snake to be remembered.

    "Fu Fu La is not a good camp, but chaotic and neutral." Fighting Casina shrugged his shoulders, she saved the snake Orotolos alone enough, as for others who can not help.

    Fu L¡¯s obsession is well-known throughout the eternal realm. Even the unreliable serpent Orotoulos has found it. It can be said that he is already in a hurry and is a doctor.

    She has gone the wrong way from the beginning, and now it¡¯s toote to get lost.

    The mysterious ancient gods apparently did not know how much trouble this was, and it was a disaster.

    "Well, I understand, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it to seniors. I have a crystal ball for lie detection." Fu L skillfully took out a transparent silver crystal ball.

    This was originally used to test the precious props of future lovers'' love loyalty. Now I don''t care so much. I will use it first.

    Because it is a special prop that has an effect on the legendary level, only three questions rted to love will be broken, but the answer is absolutely true.

    Full name¡ªinquiring about the crystal ball of love, the legendary quality, is said to be a props made by the gods in charge of the priesthood in ancient times, and there are no more than ten existing extant gods. The basics are all collected by the witches of the witch gods. .

    The only one of the big witch Fu L is the treasure she has tried to find. Now she wants to use this crystal ball to find an answer and make a decision.

    "The crystal ball of love, does the world really like the opposite **** of the predecessors? Answer."

    Fu Y looked at the silver crystal ball with a sincere look. This is rted to her future and must give the best answer!

    The silver crystal ball floats in the air, locking in the faceless gods¡ªand someone hidden inside the faceless god.

    The silver glow shed and the surface of the crystal ball appeared.

    "Have!"

    Fu L smiled, and it really was the predecessor who had harvested the fruit of love. It¡¯s no wonder that there is such a feeling for love.

    Yunxi is sweating and has a very bad prediction.

    "Oh, the ancient **** has a lover, yes, better than Fu L." The snake, Oroporos, licked the crystal ball with a destiny, just to ask this boring question. This level of treasure, the big witch Fu La really has a rich family.

    ¡°Is the predecessor able to help my love?¡± Fu L asked again, she had a hunch, this answer is very important, can lead her to a promising future.

    "Yes!" The silver glow spread out, and the silver crystal ball symbolizing love was given to the big witch Fu L''s positive answer.

    awesome! Sure enough, this is destiny, the divination of the appendix snake Orotolos seems to fall on this opportunity!

    Thest time I asked questions, Fu X thought about it and asked a question that I really wanted to know.

    "So, how much the opposite **** of the predecessors is, is the kind that you really like, and regards the predecessors as the ideal lover and the object of fate."

    This problem can satisfy the curiosity of the big witch Fu Jura. There are not many examples of the legendary love that can be used for her reference. The ancient gods in front of us are experienced people.

    The dreamy love crystal ball begins to explore, find, and observe someone''s love trajectory.

    The divine right to love the priesthood, start!

    One, two, three, four, five, six... One number began to jump, and soon jumped from two digits to three digits, then broke through four digits and moved toward five digits.

    "Oops... this question..." The cloud in the core of the faceless **** is full of sweat, and the number can''t be revealed. He doesn''t know how many numbers he has.

    "Hey!"

    "Hey!"

    The power of love in theocracy has detected certain areas that must not be detected.

    In the ancient times, the ancient gods that have remained in the present age, the instinct has detected the crisis, as if the trace of this love trajectory has gone wrong.

    The numbers that have already reached six digits have turned into random numbers, and there has been some kind of heart-rending breath.

    That is the atmosphere that represents the origin of the world, and there is more than one, not to mention a crystal ball made by a love god, that is, the **** of love is alive, and I dare not look at these loves.

    If the arrow of the **** of love is effective for the son of a certain star, I am afraid that he has long been filled with countless arrows of love...

    "Oh!", plunged into an infinite number of chaotic cycles, dating back to the creation of the concept of the love of the crystal ball exploded.

    It bears an answer to the unbearable weight of life, and it is an inevitable ending.

    Of thest fragments left, only one broken number was saved - four!

    Ps: resentment of four ex-girlfriends

 Chapter 1262: Asking for Answers (2)

    The shiny crystal ball floated in the air, locking onto the faceless god¡ª and someone hidden within the faceless god.

    A silver halo shed, and text appeared on the surface of the crystal ball.

    "Got it!"

    Flora smiled, the experienced one who had harvested the fruit of love, no wonder she had such insights into love.

    Yun Xi was sweating profusely, a very bad prophecy.

    "Oh, the ancient gods have lovers, impressive, much better than Flora." Ouroboros nced at the crystal ball with a sense of fate, using such a powerful treasure just to ask such a boring question, Great Witch Flora must be rich indeed.

    "Can you help me with my love, elder?" Flora asked again, sensing the importance of this answer, hoping it would guide her towards a future full of hope.

    "Yes!" The silver halo spread out, and the silver crystal ball, symbolizing love luck, gave Great Witch Flora a positive answer.

    Fantastic! This must be destiny, Ouroboros'' fortune-telling chatanry seemed to have fallen into this opportunity!

    For thest question, Flora thought for a moment and asked a question she really wanted to know the answer to.

    "So, how many opposite-sex people do you like? I mean, genuinely like, like considering them as your ideal lover, your destined one."

    This question would satisfy Great Witch Flora''s curiosity. There aren''t many examples of love in the legend-ranked for her to refer to, except for the experienced ancient gods right in front of her.

    The magical love crystal ball started exploring, searching, and observing someone''s love trajectory.

    The divine power of the love god''s profession, activate!

    One, two, three, four, five, six... The numbers started jumping, quickly moving from two digits to three digits, then breaking into four digits, and heading towards five digits.

    "Oh no... this question..." Yun Xi, the core of the faceless god, was sweating profusely. He couldn''t reveal that number; he himself didn''t even know what that number was.

    "Beep!"

    "Click!"

    The power of the god of love sensed a [Field] that should never be explored.

    Ancient relics from ancient times, which have survived to the present, instinctively sensed danger, as if there was a mistake in tracing the path of love this time.

    The number, which had already reached six digits,pletely turned into random numbers, and began to emanate a frightening aura.

    It represented the origin of the world, and there was not just one, but several of them. Even the love god dare not look at the love fortune of these few beings, not to mention a crystal ball made by a love deity.

    If the love god''s arrows were effective for a certain Starchild, they would probably be filled with countless arrows of love already...

    With a "bang!" sound, the love fortune crystal ball, which traced back to the concept of the creation of existence, exploded into an infinite loop of random numbers.

    It bore the weight of an answer that life could not bear, and its destruction was an inevitable oue.

    Among the fragments left behind, only one broken and battered number remained - four!

 Chapter 1263: In the Name of Love

    Chapter 1263: In the Name of Love

    "Four?!?!" Great Witch Flora picked up thest remaining piece of the crystal ball that had exploded with a shocked expression.

    It was her first time knowing that the crystal ball would automatically explode after using up all the question attempts!

    Within the big "four" character, it seemed like there was still some powerful intention lingering, and not just one.

    Undoubtedly, this represented the vast extent of the ancient divine predecessor''s experience in love, which was much more believable than that unreliable prophecy of Ouroboros.

    This truly deserved her respectful address as "predecessor," and not just a mere formality for the ancient gods. Having four lovers who genuinely loved each other, even if they might all have perished, was a great existence that could make all the Great Witches envy and be jealous of.

    For her, who had realized that she had been searching for love in the wrong way, this was like a lighthouse in the darkness, symbolizing the dawn of hope!

    "Four..." Yun Xi once again rejoiced that he was hidden within the core of the faceless god. It seemed like the crystal ball had really seen something, but it definitely wasn''t anything good.

    If there was anything rted to the number "four" in his love life, it would definitely be "them," whoever they were, even their names couldn''t be casually mentioned about such a supreme existence.

    In order to avoid a dead end, Yun Xi felt it was better to stay away from the dangerous Great Witch Flora right in front of his eyes.

    Unfortunately, things didn''t go as nned.

    Even the magical crystal ball, which tests love luck, was used up. Great Witch Florapletely trusted the friendly and experienced ancient spirit in front of her.

    This was the first time she had met someone who could guide her on the path of love, a senior in love.

    No wonder, from the moment she saw her, she felt somewhat interested. It turns out it wasn''t just because she was an ancient spirit!

    "Senior, in my current situation, how can I broaden my horizons and find true love?" Great Witch Flora naturally changed her position and moved from opposite Yun Xi to his side, with a sincere expression on her face, clinging to Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi really wanted to tell this powerful Great Witch that he couldn''t solve anything about finding true love and the legend-ranked. It would be better for her to start with beginner''s textbooks like "Love for Dummies."

    Unfortunately, Great Witch Flora had already set her mind on Yun Xi. And since this was the Red Heart Queen''s ball, there was nowhere to escape.

    "Hahaha... That guy is in for some trouble." Ouroboros was just enjoying the show, knowing that Casina the Battle God had his back. It''s easy to rx when you''re under the protection of a strong ally.

    Watching others'' misfortune is a game that everyone, from humans to spirits, never tires of.

    "Um... Flora is very difficult to deal with," Casina the Battle God looked curiously at the struggling Yun Xi, wondering why this strange deity felt different.

    Being in the same legend-ranked, it was her first encounter with this type of ancient god spirit. Most naturally born deities have some kind of rule they control, but she didn''t know what kind of god this was.

    "So, let me ask you first, are you in the childhood sweetheart group or the fated encounter group?" Yun Xi, who was being pestered by Great Witch Flora, brought out a killer question that left Flora stunned.

    "What''s the difference between these two groups?"

    "The childhood sweetheart group represents emotions nurtured since childhood, where affection gradually grows and the other person bes important, eventually leading to a natural union." Yun Xi himself was a supporter of the childhood sweetheart group because his first love was Hua Huo.

    "The fated encounter group represents sudden meetings and changes. Once you meet that person, the world starts to be different. Even if you know it''s like a moth to a me, you still rush forward and burn with passion."

    "I belong to the fated encounter group!"

    "A romantic meeting and a racing heartbeat, that''s the kind of love I want."

    "I don''t want the kind of love that takes a long time to develop." Great Witch Flora was very clear about her feelings.

    We want a passionate and intense love, the kind that can cause a world crisis, so that it''s romantic and thrilling enough.

    No wonder she''s a senior, she understood what kind of love she needed from such a simple question. Unlike that useless snake Ouroboros, always dragging things on, being ambiguous and wasting her 999 years.

    Meeting the senior not only pointed out her fatal mistake in seeking a partner in the past but also made her realize the true form of love that she really wanted.

    Yes, love should be full of passion, like the sunset burning in the sky.

    It doesn''t need tost forever, just tightly embrace each other, experience the most intense heartbeat, feel the most beautiful scenery, and engrave everything in the heart!

    Ah, this kind of intoxication, this kind of palpitations, it feels just like being in love, the senior is really amazing!

    The senior, who has four truly devoted lovers, is definitely different from anyone else!

    As long as she gets her help, she will definitely be able to find her ideal lover. Great Witch Flora has never had such a strong intuition before.

    This is the person, she is the one she has always wanted to find, so much better than that damn Ouroboros, who knows how many times.

    "Hmm, it''s like this... When you meet someone who makes your heart beat faster, you can feel a strong desire from deep inside."

    "At that time, you will understand what true love is."

    "For the person you love, you can do things that you never imagined before, going beyond your limits."

    "Even just watching her back can make you feel happy, and for you, she is that one and only person in the world."

    "You don''t need to care about what others think. Just focus on doing everything you can, even if it''s something small like making bread for the person you like. It will be enjoyable."

    Based on his own experiences, Yun Xi described to Great Witch Flora what love should be like.

    "I envy you, elder. If I could have someone like that too, would I be as happy?" From Yun Xi''s voice, Flora could feel the overflowing happiness from his heart. This is what all Great Witches desire, the taste of a dreamy lover.

    The immortal Great Witches long for the love that ordinary people can have, which is somewhat ironic, but it is the reality.

    Whether they are kind, neutral, or evil Great Witches, without exception, they all desire the same thing, but cannot attain it.

    "When you meet the right person, you will find happiness," Yun Xiforted Flora, who seemed a little sad but also filled with anticipation for some reason.

    "Yes, that''s it, meeting the right person."

    Flora stretched out her fingers, extending and retracting them one by one, as if trying to grasp something that didn''t exist in the air.

    "Once you meet them, you will never let go!"

    "In the name of love, I will remain steadfast until death!"

 Chapter 1264: The Ideal Lovers Appearance

    Chapter 1264: The Ideal Lover''s Appearance

    In people''s imagination, the legendary beings of the highest rank are almost faultless and perfect creatures, possessing deep understanding of the truths of the world; they are miracles.

    It got only half of it right.

    Having a deep understanding of the truths of the world is correct. All legendary beings of the highest rank are embodiments of some kind of miracle, whether they are gods, fantasy species, or other concepts; they stand as extraordinary existences at the peak of countless intelligent beings.

    But this doesn''t mean that the legend-ranked never makes mistakes, never gets fooled, and many times their personalities are as innocent as children.

    Mortals cannotprehend the power of the legend-ranked, they fear this power and instinctively stay away from the legend-ranked, because they are not mere mortals, they are even beyond what hero-ranked can approach.

    Even if the legend-ranked makes a mistake, no one dares to point out their mistake and try to correct it.

    They only obey the will of the legend-ranked and, in turn, adapt to the legend-ranked''s mistakes and turn them into truth.

    This may seem very abnormal, but it is the mostmon way of interaction between the mortals of Endless God''s Domain and the great existence of the legend-ranked.

    In extreme terms, mortals cannot even imagine refusing or even altering the thoughts of the legend-ranked.

    If the great existence of the legend-ranked were to say that the sun will rise from the west tomorrow, they would believe it, because the legend-ranked has the ability to make the rotate in reverse.

    Because the power of the legend-ranked is almost limitless in the eyes of mortals, they are unable toprehend the struggles of the legend-ranked.

    Standing at the pinnacle of the Witch God''s Domain Pyramid, the Great Witches who symbolize the power of the source have all encountered the same issue as Flora, but no one dares to say that they are wrong.

    They couldn''t find the right partner, and it''s definitely not their fault. This is amon truth in the Witch God''s Domain.

    Great Witches can''t be wrong, it''s the world that''s wrong. Not only mortals in the Witch God''s Domain think so, but other witches also believe the same.

    They are so excellent that if they wanted to get married, they would naturally look for an even more excellent partner. Dusk Witch Flora is not even the one with the highest standards. Some dark Great Witch is said to only consider the Lord of the seven towers as their ideal partner.

    Only someone like Yun Xi, who even had four former girlfriends at the creator level, can be so indifferent to their mistakes and go on to correct them without caring about the legend-ranked.

    The natural closeness quickly made Flora let go of her guard and actively face her mistakes.

    After Yun Xi introduced her to somemon knowledge about love and she finally understood the mathematical model of the two pyramids, she realized where she went wrong in the past.

    This mistake is not only her problem, but also a problem for all Great Witches in the Witch God''s Domain.

    It''s right to make oneself excellent, but if one bes too excellent, trouble arises.

    Witches who can be Great Witches have extraordinary talents. These talents are visible to the naked eye. It is because of these talents that they are confident and constantly push the limits, eventually entering the eternal legendary [Field].

    You can easily tell the level of a witch in Witch God''s Domain just by looking at them!

    People with natural talent have it, while those without it need to put in several times or even ten times more effort just to barely keep up with the gifted witches.

    And this is only limited to the hero-ranked Field.

    Witches without exceptionally high talent have never been able to reach the legend-ranked in history. It''s an area that cannot be achieved by mere effort.

    Throughout the history of Witch God''s Domain, there was only one witch who, despite not having the highest level of talent, sessfully advanced to the realm of the Great Witch and proved another legend.

    The original blood of a certain mutated multi-headed dragon can clearly enhance a witch''s talent!

    This Great Witch, who was ultimately titled as the Dragon Witch, enhanced her own talent with a concentrated demon dragon blood. In the end, she broke through the limits that all other highly talented witches were unable to surpass and became a true Great Witch.

    In other words, she didn''t actually break the tradition that only witches with exceptionally high talent can advance to the Great Witch level. Instead, she elevated her magical talent from "high" to "highest," and then naturally advanced.

    After this news was confirmed, the value of the blood from a certain multi-headed dragon skyrocketed. Both deities and mortals coveted it, wishing they could extract blood from the demon dragon every day to cultivate.

    "Senior, what should I do to meet my destined lover?" After realizing her ws, Flora firmly believed that Yun Xi in front of her was her savior.

    Being able to point out her mistakes directly and being an experienced expert herself, it would be difficult to find another great senior like this one.

    Unlike the fraudster snake Ouroboros, the senior in front of her was truly experienced, and his advice was much more insightful than any fortune-telling with no clues for 999 years.

    "This..." Yun Xi was dumbfounded. How could he know about this kind of thing? He himself was a loser who had been chased by four terrible ex-girlfriends.

    Providing love guidance for the Great Witch of Witch God''s Domain is just too difficult!

    The difficulty level is even higher than getting Red Heart Queen Ada drunk. It''s like hell!

    "I know I have strengths... a good figure... and a rich dowry... but my personality isn''t that great." After receiving guidance from Yun Xi, Flora began to acknowledge her strengths and weaknesses.

    Not from the perspective of the legend-ranked, but from the perspective of being a woman.

    "You''re very charming." Even Yun Xi had to admit that the Great Witch Flora in front of him had both strength and a good figure, and she appeared to be rich as well.

    The problem is, when you add all of this up, it bes unreachable for males below the legend-ranked, they absolutely don''t have the courage to pursue the Great Witch.

    The excellence of Flora cannot be described by the Lily of the Valley flower, it is truly a god-like level of greatness.

    And what is most important in love is the connection. If one person from the beginning sees the other as a god, how can they be in love?

    Mortals, even those ranked as heroes, can only admire and fear Great Witch Flora, they can''t have any romantic feelings for her.

    Like the models of two pyramids, the level of excellence for women like Great Witch Flora is almost like a deserted oasis.

    So, let''s imagine for a moment, what kind of ideal partner would meet the requirements of Great Witch Flora?

    Well, first of all, they need to eliminate any sense of distance, this person must be able to naturally approach Flora.

 Chapter 1265: The Witchs Love Course

    Chapter 1265: The Witch''s Love Course

    Great Witch Flora doesn''t know what love is, and only after realizing this can we understand why she always makes the simplest mistakes.

    If you can''t even approach her naturally, then there is no future at all.

    The problem is, this simplest of questions became a big problem once it involved the identity of Great Witch Flora.

    Not everyone dares to approach Great Witch Flora, as it requires courageparable to challenging a giant dragon.

    And even if you gather all your courage to approach her, the next question is crucial.

    The second love problem of Great Witch Flora is whether Flora herself is truly ready for love.

    "Flora... Can you imagine... what it feels like to have a crush on someone?" Yun Xi asked cautiously, as the answer was very important.

    "Hmm... I''ll try to imagine," Flora hesitated for a moment, folded her hands together like she was praying, and then started imagining, imagining.

    Due to her absolute trust in Yun Xi, she began to imagine how she would feel if she had a lover.

    Strange, she couldn''t imagine at all what that would be like.

    For beginners in love, this question is a bit too difficult.

    "Senior... What does it feel like to be in love?" Flora opened her eyes in frustration, looking at the experienced "senior" with a confused expression.

    "Um... It''s like your heart is melting when you see the person you like."

    "Whether it''s sunny or cloudy, as long as you can see the person you like, you feel a sense of happiness." Following the love journey between herself and Hua Huo, Yun Xi honestly taught the neer Flora.

    "Is that so... Sorry... I can''t think of a specific feeling... I can''t imagine what it would be like." Flora shook her head. In practicing magic, everything has always gone smoothly for her, but when ites to the course of love, she struggles.

    For her, it is really difficult to have abstract thoughts without a concrete goal.

    "Hahaha... Flora looks silly..." Ouroboros, who was eating and drinking, gleefully observed the couple.

    "Oh... so that''s what love feels like..." Casina the Battle God listened with interest, munching on dried squid and lost in thought.

    "So, roughly find a simr goal, sincerely imagine it, and unleash your creativity." Yun Xi also hasn''t taught anyone how to love, as it''s not something that anyone can naturally master, right?

    "Hmm, I understand, senior!" Flora nodded and pictures of several past subjects that she had reluctantly included in her research list appeared in her mind.

    The ancient god of wealth, in love with the earth giant in a mythological epic?

    No, that''s someone who doesn''t date the opposite sex, it just doesn''t feel right.

    The elder fairy who seeks the truth, born from the fruit of the World Tree, a miraculous creation.

    Looks are perfect, but always feels too indifferent,cking something, and the gender is unclear.

    A dragon that has imed countless treasures, attempting to collect itself as treasure?

    Too greedy, no sense of taste at all.

    After carefully rechecking the several targets she had considered in the past, Flora realized that she still couldn''t ept them.

    If she could ept their ws, she wouldn''t still be unmarried.

    If you don''t like something, you just don''t like it. If you don''t feel anything, you just don''t feel anything. Even though these people meet her previous conditions, she couldn''t feel any love or affection.

    In the end, it was just like what the senior said.

    The person you like, only you can understand, that''s true love for oneself.

    In that case...pared to these goals, it seems there are better and closer goals out there!

    However, when imagining it, Flora courageously opened her eyes and gazed at the faceless god covering one eye.

    Not thinking about how much wealth there is.

    Not thinking about gender or race issues.

    Only keeping the most necessary "eternal and immortal" and "being able to spend the same time together," as well as the very important "being gentle to oneself."

    "Senior, it''s okay if it''s just imagination, right?" For the first time, Flora''s heart beats wildly, filled with a certain expectation and uneasiness.

    She had never felt this kind of emotion before, no wonder the senior said she always thinks too much, so she lost her way.

    "Hmm, there''s no need to worry too much, even if it''s just a hypothetical goal, it''s fine." Yun Xi still remembers his other first love, different from Hua Huo.

    That figure always stood on the golden beach, as if forever watching over the icy blue silhouette of the towering tower.

    Hua Huo was his childhood sweetheart in real life, and that figure was his dream lover.

    Yun Xi used to think that it was just a beautiful fantasy of women in his dreams, a belief from his blurry teenage years.

    Until he truly met her and learned her true name and mission.

    Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword, the ancient Sky Sword that has been guarding the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the eternal Guardian of the Sky Tower.

    "So, senior, please temporarily be my practice target." Flora opened her cloak, revealing her sleek ck hair and eyes with a dusk-like aura.

    This was also the first time Yun Xi saw the true face of the Great Witch Flora,pletely surpassing that intimidating weapon. Flora, with her oval face, had a surreal and stunning beauty.

    Especially those eyes, tinged with the colors of dusk, would make anyone tremble from the depths of their soul, as if they could be sucked in.

    Just by standing there, she could attract the tides of elements and magic, a phenomenon unique to the Great Witch at the peak of the Witch God''s Domain, serving as proof of her magical origins.

    "Thunk!"

    Yun Xi felt his heartbeat quicken slightly, especially when Flora approached him unconcerned, causing his heartbeat to elerate even further.

    Oh my, her charm is absolutely irresistible!

    Even without magic, just her face alone would be a cmity for the nation, let alone the addition of that captivating weapon, she was undoubtedly a beauty with disastrous consequences.

    Such a woman, if she were in the mortal world, her fate would undoubtedly be intertwined with conspiracy, desire, and vile means, ending up as a tragic beauty.

    However, she is no ordinary mortal, but a Great Witch at the pinnacle of the Witch God''s Domain, a transcendent existence of the legend-ranked. Therefore, all tragic fates stay far away from her.

    She is entitled to pursue her own happiness, no matter what difficulties she faces. This outstanding Great Witch can ovee anything.

    Does he really have the qualifications to teach this Great Witch about love?

    For the first time, Yun Xi began to doubt himself.

 Chapter 1266: An Outstanding Student

    Chapter 1266: An Outstanding Student

    "So, senior, can you help me?" Flora gathered her courage, feeling like an apprentice witch entering the magical tower for the first time.

    On that day, what awaited her was a whole new world, a magical world woven with countless knowledge and wonders.

    In this very moment, what awaited her was also a brand new world. In the past, she had never truly found the key, lingering in a world outside the door.

    The difference is that in the world of witches, she possesses weapons that are invincible in battles and can conquer any challenges. Her exceptionally high magical talent allows her to easily learn any magic, even those dangerous forbidden spells that are extremely difficult for others.

    In the world of love, however, she is a novice who has long gone astray and only now found the correct way to enter. She is so clumsy that she even sighs at her past foolishness.

    "Alright," nodded Yun Xi.

    It''s just a small effort anyway, and the Red Heart Queen''s ball is still waiting for other guests. It''s always right to help others.

    "Well, senior, I started to imagine." Flora took a big breath and straightened her chest, trying hard to look at Yun Xi.

    Ten seconds passed!

    Thirty seconds passed!

    One minute passed!

    "Ha!" Flora exhaled, her cheeks turning red and her ears going soft, looking at Yun Xi with a tender gaze.

    "Indeed, it''s still very difficult! Just imagining training..." Flora muttered to herself, but she lookedpletely satisfied.

    "That''s how it started, but it gets easier with practice."

    "Just by looking, you can feel happiness. But when you want to go further, you need the courage to take that step."

    "After taking that step, everything in the world changed." Encouraged by his own experience and the experience of Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword, whom he had a crush on, Yun Xi encouraged Flora.

    "Hmm... I can feel it, just looking at him makes me happy." Flora looked at Yun Xi with determination, even though the faceless god''s expression never changed from beginning to end.

    "Well then, let''s start practicing again." Yun Xi encouraged Flora, knowing that once they take the first step, everything will be easier.

    The Great Witch of Witch God''s Domain is definitely not associated with the word "clumsy." It was just due to her habits formed since childhood and the fact that no one pointed out her mistakes that she kept going down the wrong path.

    Compared to a certain useless snake over there who has lost all sense ofdylike manners and indulges in eating and drinking, Flora, who can recognize her mistakes and make changes, is on apletely different level.

    It''s impossible for Yun Xi to teach Ouroboros a course on love in this lifetime!

    "The first step of courage is to learn to ept these feelings."

    "Race and background don''t matter, what matters is if you can feel your own heartbeat."

    "When love arrives, it alwayses unexpectedly." Whispering the truth that Yun Xi taught her, Flora realized how marvelous it all was.

    In the past, she was really foolish and didn''t even notice such simple things.

    Her love life was her own destiny to decide, her own choice. Why was she bound by so many external rules?

    From a young age, she was taught that she had to find a partner who was even better than herself.

    As she grew up, this requirement became higher and higher.

    When she was still an apprentice witch, she actually received a lot of love letters, almost half a person''s height every day.

    After she advanced to be an excellent witch, the number of love letters greatly decreased, but she still received dozens every day.

    After she became a Great Witch, there were no more love letters. Everyone looked at her with admiration, worship, and even willingness to die for her.

    Only one thing was missing, a feeling called "romantic love."

    In the Witch God''s Domain, the Great Witch is the supreme and miraculous embodiment of the essence of the Witch God''s Domain.

    She didn''t read any love letters because she spent all her time studying and learning magic. She even broke her eyes and wore big ck-framed sses.

    After reaching the advanced level of the legend-ranked, her eyes transformed into magic eyes with special powers. They housed the Great Crow, which could travel through dimensions. When she looked back, her family had already disappeared in the river of time.

    She was very excellent, so excellent that she had surpassed her mentors and embarked on a path that no one else could guide.

    Putting down her convenient ck-framed sses and wearing a cloak symbolizing the Great Witch, she stood at the pinnacle of the Witch God''s Domain. It was only then that she became curious and looked forward to her own love.

    She learned all about love from novels that she read when she happened to rx. She created very detailed criteria for her other half and went in search of such a person.

    The result was failure, failure, and more failure.

    She failed so much that she began to doubt her life, until she met a senior. Within the entire Endless God''s Domain, finding someone who met her requirements seemed as if they didn''t exist at all.

    Well, they really didn''t exist. The senior used a mathematical model of two pyramids to clearly show her how wrong she had been in the past.

    The lover she was looking for never existed from the beginning. It was natural for her to be dissatisfied. Those unrealistic expectations now seemed strange to her.

    Even if a person like that really appears, would I definitely like them?

    Now Flora can tell herself that the person she likes might not be like that, it''s just a too reasonable and too taken-for-granted fantasy.

    Following the method taught by the seniors, try to imagine what the person you truly like, who will make your heart flutter, looks like, starting from your own heart.

    What finally emerges is not some perfect, incredibly wealthy, stronger than gods ultimate fantasy.

    "Senior... can you be my practice partner?" It''s not a ridiculous daydream, by giving up those external requirements, it can also be said that after returning to simplicity, Flora discovered that she had never encountered someone who treated her so gently.

    "Um... well." Yun Xi always felt that something was a bit off. Where did that initial cold, decisive, and straightforward person who could chase after Ouroboros without hesitation and confront his own teacher Casina the Battle God go?

    The girl in front of him, with flushed cheeks and bird-like eyes, seemed to have suddenly transformed from the terrifying Great Crow to a lovely little bird, making it impossible to resist being moved.

    No, no, staring at someone''s big chest is inappropriate, okay?

    Calm down, Yun Xi. She is a Great Witch from the Witch God''s Domain, a legend-rank powerhouse equal to my teacher Casina the Battle God!

    Such a wonderful Great Witch and your meeting point, this mysterious Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, will be the only one in your lifetime!

 Chapter 1267: The Golden Glow

    Chapter 1267: The Golden Glow

    Yes! There will probably never be another chance to meet her again in the future, or even if we do meet, she would never recognize who we are.

    The disguise of this faceless god is the best camouge.

    Thinking this way, Yun Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief and started to thank the unknown and mysterious puppet maker. Without this divine vessel he created, Yun Xi would have been in big trouble by now.

    As it turns out, even the legendary being in the rank of "the legend" is just as driven by curiosity as humans andpletely immersed in it.

    "Senior, how does it feel to be truly in love with four devoted lovers?" After epting her role, Great Witch Flora earnestly asked her great senior in her heart.

    "Um..." This time it was Yun Xi who couldn''t find the words to say.

    Having four lovers sounds wonderful, but if they are all at the creator level and also have their eyes on you, it would truly be a nightmare within a nightmare.

    "If... just if... could I also be as happy as the senior if I fall in love with someone?" Great Witch Flora didn''t delve into it, she simply enjoyed this magical feeling with great innocence.

    In the past, she had never imagined what it feels like to truly be in love.

    But now, she seems to understand it somewhat.

    The sound of her heartbeat was like a little deer bouncing around.

    Her ears were turning red from the warmth.

    Her chest was feeling a bit breathless, but it wasn''t an illness. In the legend-ranked, there is no possibility of getting sick.

    Perhaps, this is a curse?

    Perhaps, this is an incurable disease?

    The curse of being light-headed and uncontrobly in love, named "Love."

    "If you truly love each other, then you can ovee all difficulties." Yun Xi couldn''t answer anything about his four ex-girlfriends, it''s best not to even mention their names.

    The power of the creation level is so strong that it can distort even thews of the universe.

    The Asha we sawst time only disyed a small part of their power through the medium of the incarnation. That is definitely not their entire power, just the tip of the iceberg.

    "Yes, I also feel it!" Florapletely believes in Yun Xi''s teachings, almost to a devout level.

    "That way, it''s true love."

    "In the past, I didn''t understand this, which is why I kept making mistakes."

    "Senior, please teach me more about love!"

    You finally understand, ah, Yun Xi felt a sense of relief, looking as if a youngdy who knew nothing about the world finally learnedmon sense.

    At least, the current Flora is even more lovely and charming than before.

    Well, it''s okay, if it''s you there''s definitely no problem. You''re the amazing Great Witch Flora, born with incredible talents that make many people jealous.

    As long as you don''t chase after unrealistic fantasies, and instead stay grounded while searching for your true love, you will definitely achieve the sweet rewards of victory.

    Look, at this very moment, you shine brightly and are more beautiful than before. Your feminine charm is captivating, even the gods would be enchanted by you!

    At least Yun Xi himself thinks that Flora is extremely cute.

    "That Flora has been fooledpletely!" Ouroboros, who loves to watch drama,mented on the couple nearby,ughing like a child.

    "Love is just a biological impulse caused by physiology, it''s not so sacred!"

    "When you see someone you like... just approach them happily and openly, that''s the best way to mate."

    Well, we can''t expect humans to conform to the love standards of fantasy species.

    "You''re really foolish... do you have someone special you want to mate with?" Casina the Battle God was a little envious of this naive snake at that moment.

    He drinks until he''s drunk, then he sleeps, and when he wakes up, he continues drinking. He''ll never experience the troubles of love or any worries with Ouroboros. The problems that Flora worries about simply don''t exist with Ouroboros.

    "Oh... isn''t it just..." Ouroboros gulped down arge ss of wine and shook his head.

    "That adorable disciple of yours... After I licked him, I found the taste to be quite good. I was nning to tempt him, but that darn little guy interrupted."

    Muttering, muttering... It seemed that Ouroboros still held a grudge over that failed temptation. It was a shame thatsted a lifetime for the great and mysterious fortune teller.

    "Hahaha... So you''re a silly snake that likes to go after young grass!" Casina the Battle God finally understood. This foolish snake had no morals, he probably didn''t even know what "morality" meant.

    "If you like someone, just go and confess. Why make it soplicated?"

    "Having a physical rtionship with someone you like, it''s a reallyfortable and enjoyable thing."

    "Our tail skills are really impressive." Ouroboros had a flushed face from drinking, but he didn''t seem embarrassed at all.

    Well, in every sense, Ouroboros was indeed far superior to the novice in love, the Great Witch Flora. It was a state of greatness, like returning to simplicity.

    Even though she was still a virgin, Casina the Battle God effortlessly exposed Ouroboros'' boastfulness.

    "Some things, you know, are innate abilities. Just like the Great Witch''s, uh, chest, I also have innate abilities." Ouroboros proudly manipted the tail behind her.

    Suddenly rolled up into an "O."

    Suddenly rolled up into a "delta" (a triangle shape).

    Suddenly rolled up into an infinity symbol.

    See, this is what innate ability looks like, something visible to the naked eye." Ouroboros confidently disyed her versatile tail in various poses with a expression that said, "You don''t understand, do you?

    "Wow, that''s some innate ability you have there. Are you nning to use it to enchant my disciple''s soul?" Casina the Battle God suppressed augh and continued to watch Ouroboros boast about herself.

    "Yes,st time I was so close, just a little closer and I would have seeded." In Ouroboros'' memories, everything that happened back then had turned into beautiful recollections.

    She and Yun Xi had passionate and lovey-dovey moments, full of cuddles and affection. If only that annoying little guy hadn''t interfered, she would have definitely seeded.

    Hmm, let''s forgive this big Ouroboros who exaggerated his memories too much.

    Compared to the innocent rtionship of the newbie group in Parato''s disciples, this side is undoubtedly a very mature and forbidden adult group.

    Just as Ouroboros was proudly bragging about how he enchanted Yun Xi with his tail, the deep red maple leaf door opened again.

    Countless golden rays of light, like a rising sun from the horizon, pierced through this strange gathering.

 Chapter 1268: The Fifth Participant

    Chapter 1268: The Fifth Participant

    The fifth guest of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is about to appear.

    Feeling the golden sunlight, which seemed like the beginning of everything, the four guests who arrived first turned their attention to the deep red maple leaf door that was about to open.

    "This scent is a bit simr to Phoenix," sniffed the intoxicated Ouroboros, using his unique nerves to guess something.

    "It''s less mature than Fenix... but it''s stronger," Casina the Battle God''s gaze became deep as she enjoyed her hero-ranked appetizer - grilled squid made from a certain kind of cephalopod.

    Some things are difficult to handle.

    This aura itself is not yet threatening her, but it seems to be protected by some special will.

    In the entire Endless God''s Domain, there are not many beings that Casina the Battle God finds challenging, but there are some.

    "Is this the aura of the Sun God?" Great Witch Flora made a very close guess.

    She had once seen one of the oldest deities in the Western God''s Domain, the Persian Sun God, who had countless followers. He was one of the most powerful Sunwalkers in the Endless God''s Domain.

    "The power of the sun... this is..." Yun Xi gaped as he looked at the approaching figure.

    He knew who this was. No one in the entire Endless God''s Domain knew "her" better than him. But why was she invited to participate in this dangerous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade?

    Oh my, she''s just a child!

    Tiny wings pierced through the void of dimensions, then transformed into a human shape in front of the open maple leaf door of the ball.

    The person looked like they were only seven or eight years old, but their real age was unknown. They had a pair of sacred gold and red wings behind them, and they constantly emitted a breath simr to the origin of all things.

    "I am... the Sun..." The Golden Crow Princess, who had obtained special permission from inside the egg to run out, finally spread her wings freely and flew in the sky, joyfully shouting.

    She was as tall as Yun Xi''s waist, wearing a magnificent divine robe with a mix of gold and red. Every time she pped her wings, it would release light spots simr to the essence of the sun, like a dream.

    She had a beautiful oval face, a straight nose, small and light red cherry lips, eyes that seemed to be burning with mes, and golden hair that was almost touching her ankles, crystal-clear and extremely soft. It formed a perfect and beautiful face.

    Gold-threaded ornaments hung down from her ears, touching both sides of her lively little face. On her cheeks, there was an expression of pride, confidence, and unmatched holiness.

    That was the embodiment of the highest existence of all things, a tiny sun. In the middle of her gold and red wings, there were several blue gemstones embedded, emitting an aura that made Yun Xi tremble with fear.

    He knew very well where those gemstones came from. They were crystallized by a [Field] even more powerful than the sun. Although it was someone who was friendliest to him among all the known creators, they were still a creator-level existence!

    Lord of Kunlun, the ruler of the entire Eastern God''s Domain¡ªHer Majesty the Queen Mother!

    "Princess!" Even though it didn''t fall under the jurisdiction of the Eastern God''s Domain, Ouroboros also shouted.

    "She is the princess of Kunlun God''s Domain..." Casina the Battle God shook his head, this is troublesome, he can''t fight this one.

    Great Witch Flora can fight, but not this little princess. Plus, with the obvious blessing of the Genesis Crystal on her wings, she is invincible.

    The dangerous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is probably just like an amusement park for this little Golden Crow Princess. She will definitely not be harmed.

    "This is troublesome... it''s simply cheating," Great Witch Flora remembered that time at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, when someone cheated their way in with a stolen invitation.

    At first, she tried to pretend to be a harmless little white rabbit, hoping to use her wit to win the legend-ranked dish "Legendary Multi-headed Dragon."

    The problem is, she is not that clever, and she couldn''t defeat the other goddesses who were eyeing that blood so eagerly. The winner of that round was supposed to be Flora.

    As a result, she got frustrated and caused the biggest ident in the history of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    It was known as the "God ying Sky Sword" murder case.

    After flying happily in the sky for a few hundred rounds, the excited Golden Crow Princess finallynded on the ground, curious about this and that.

    "The wine here is good... although it''s not as good as the one in Hydera, but the appetizers are delicious." Ouroboros has restored its true nature as a serpent.

    Anyway, she''s not the one who will fight, and the ones who can fight are not her. She''s only here to cheer for Casina the Battle God and shout ''666'' as a teammate. It would be a waste if she didn''t take this opportunity to eat and drink to her heart''s content.

    Snakes, on the other hand, are creatures that can eat and drink excessively, some even for several years without eating anything else.

    As the mighty Ouroboros, her innate abilities are even more powerful. She can feast and drink extravagantly for once, and then sleep for centuries, using it as a way to hide from debt collectors.

    Repaying debts is impossible, she can''t pay them off in this lifetime. She can only continuously umte new debts and then run away, caught in a cycle of sleeping and waking. This is the fate of the magnificent Ouroboros.

    "She is still too young... there''s no chance of winning..." After observing the actions of the little Golden Crow Princess, Casina the Battle God made this judgment and continued to drink with Ouroboros, eating dried squid, waiting for the arrival of thest two guests.

    "This is not a ce for children toe, just avoid her." Great Witch Flora also made a simr judgment and continued to learn the basics of love from Yun Xi.

    The little Golden Crow Princess, who eagerly ran here, thinking it was a ce fordylike socializing, suddenly realized that the atmosphere here didn''t quite suit her.

    On the right side, Casina the Battle God and Ouroboros were drinking and talking, sharing strange jokes that she couldn''t understand at all.

    The group on the left, Yun Xi and Great Witch Flora, are taking a basic course on teenage romance.

    Hmm, this side feels better. The two older sisters drinking alcohol look very worn out.

    The Golden Crow Princess looked at Ouroboros, who came to the banquet only wearing pajamas, and Casina the Battle God, dressed as a dancer, and felt that something seemed off.

    On the other hand, Yun Xi and Flora have enviable figures and faces. Even though the faceless god doesn''t show much expression, there''s something trustworthy about him.

    Don''te over here, it''s very dangerous, little Golden Crow Princess!

    Now, Yun Xi, who is being chased by four ex-girlfriends with tags saying "this person must die," is extremely fearful of creator level beings.

    Even if Queen Mother of the West is the kindest creator level being he knows, it''s best not to get involved with her, as it''s too dangerous!

 Chapter 1269: Opening Floras Wall

    Chapter 1269: Opening Flora''s Wall

    "Senior, what''s wrong?"

    Flora was very perceptive and noticed that Yun Xi was getting distracted.

    Because she constantly had her eyes on her senior, using him as her ideal romantic interest for studying was really effective!

    Even though her senior rarely showed expression, she could still sense his uneasiness from her subtle movements.

    Considering her senior''s abilities and mindset, the only thing that made her uneasy at this ball was definitely "that thing".

    "Littledy, why did you want toe to this ball?"

    It was her duty as a student to step up when her senior was in trouble, even if the other party had the protection of a creation existence. she had a way to protect her senior.

    "Hello, big sisters. My mom told me to participate in more social events at the legend-ranked, so she sent me here." The Golden Crow Princess curiously looked at the sword scar on Great Witch Flora''s cheek and stated her own goal with the innocent gaze of a child.

    It''s true that she can''t hide anything at all, this innocence can be dangerous sometimes.

    Yun Xi remembered the Light Furnace he received from the Golden Crow Princess, which couldn''t be described with its value anymore.

    This gift is very precious, and he regrets taking such a divine-level gift from the young Golden Crow Princess.

    Being too friendly to people is a good thing, but if it''s used by malicious people, it can lead to big mistakes, little princess.

    Yun Xi knew he had no right to lecture. The Golden Crow Princess, protected by the Queen Mother of the West, could never be harmed. But seeing her innocent eyes and naive expression, he felt the urge to protect her.

    "It''s too early for you to be here," Yun Xi gently reminded the little Golden Crow Princess. This is not the tea party she imagined, but a very dangerous situation.

    "I have my mother''s protection, I''m not afraid," the Golden Crow Princess pointed to the green gem on her wings.

    "My mother will protect me, even if I encounter monsters."

    You''re too naive, little princess!

    Yun Xi looked at the few gems with the power of creation, tears streaming down his face. Such extravagant motherly love!

    Even though he had no knowledge of the legend-ranked[Field], he could feel the power contained within these green gems. It was like cheating.

    Okay, with his limited knowledge, he probably cannot understand the queen''s loving heart.

    Also, even though she looks small, the Golden Crow Princess is a real legendary fantasy creature, much stronger than him, who is just pretending to be a legend-ranked.

    "Senior, let''s continue the lesson." Great Witch Flora calcted the power of those gemstones and reluctantly admitted that with the protection of these gemstones, the little princess of the Golden Crow is truly unbeatable.

    For her, this is a safe tea party, even the ruler of Nightmare World cannot harm her under the protection of the power of creation.

    However, the protection only makes the little princess herself nearly invincible. Flora has one hundred percent confidence in easily defeating this princess in the dancepetition.

    She is the undefeated champion of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, except for that one time when the God ying Sky Sword disrupted the table and she didn''t get the best reward.

    This dance party is no exception. She is confident in defeating all opponents and continuing her winning streak.

    "Okay." Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief knowing that the Golden Crow Princess has her own invincible aura.

    "Senior, if I am encountering someone who makes my heart beat faster for the first time, how should I approach them and get to know them?" Flora looked at Yun Xi with a passionate and pounding heart, almost forgetting that this is still the Red Heart Queen''s dance party.

    For her, the love course with her senior might be even more important than the ultimate reward of this dance party.

    "Um... First, naturally approach the other person, understand what they like and why they are worried." Yun Xi diligently instructed Great Witch Flora, sharing his own story with his childhood sweetheart Hua Huo:

    "If the other person is troubled, make an effort to reach out and help them, encouraging them."

    "If the other person is happy, share in their happiness, and feel their joy."

    "When someone shares their sadness, it bes half; when someone shares their happiness, it doubles."

    "What''s important is to have the courage to approach and express your feelings."

    This was the experience Yun Xi gained from interacting with his childhood sweetheart girls. In reality, he wasn''t very skilled in rtionships either, otherwise he wouldn''t have hesitated for so long without confessing to Hua Huo.

    However,pared to Great Witch Flora, whose imagination was almost nk and couldn''t even picture her own lover, he could still serve as this somewhat ipetent teacher.

    "Um... Um... I see... Yes... I used to be so foolish." As the pinnacle of the Witch God''s Domain, Great Witch Flora was definitely not a fool like Ouroboros, but a true super genius.

    In the past, she was just confused and didn''t realize her feelings. But with Yun Xi''s help, she suddenly saw clearly and discovered a whole new world of her own.

    Yes, that''s exactly how she felt, with her heart beating so fast.

    Who cares about conditions and wealth? Love doesn''t have anything to do with them.

    The love of a Great Witch should be free and unrestrained!

    Race and background don''t matter, what matters is the "romantic feeling" that the elders talked about.

    Close your eyes and imagine yourself running around like a little deer.

    Hold your breath and feel that warm feeling that makes your face blush and your heart warm.

    Even the simplest imagination can create huge ripples in your heart.

    Ah, how wonderful and magical.

    So this is what love is, what she and the other Great Witches all long for but can never obtain.

    Whether it''s her or the other Great Witches, they have all closed off their own worlds.

    They turn one harsh condition after another into unbreakable walls, and then passively wait for someone to break through all these obstacles ande before them.

    Those who cannot break these obstacles don''t even have the qualification to catch their attention.

    Being like this, they naturally can''t see how beautiful the scenery is beyond the walls they have built.

    Flora opened her eyes, and as she meticulously recorded every word Yun Xi said in her notebook, she looked at him with softer and sweeter eyes.

    Thank you, elder!

    It''s wonderful to have you beyond the walls!

 Chapter 1270

    The first bread of the 1270th chapter (one more)

    "Love?" Jin Wu princess seems to understand and understand the scene of the heartbeat to speed up the feeling, the feeling of the wow, the small face is full of curiosity.

    "Predecessors, can you give a little demonstration? It is the means to take the initiative to approach the people in your heart." The big witch Fuxi looked at Yunxi with full expectation, and the little hand could not help but tremble.

    "Oh... this is..." Yunxi now feels that she is on a thief boat, but it is the thief ship he made himself.

    There is no way to escape, what is described is the helpless Yun Xi at the moment.

    The big witch who teaches the witch **** domain loves something, this is not in the scope of the star trial mission. If there is such a spur mission, the difficulty is definitely several levels higher than the main mission.

    The quest for the squad to brush out the legendary monsters, what is this killing game! I want to protest!

    Well, the protest is invalid.

    Ok, then you can only bite the scalp.

    Recall that it was how to seed with the fireworks.

    Yun Xi, inside the core of the godless faceless, closes his eyes, revealing a dauntless expression that is as if he is dead.

    Isn''t it the initiative to take the hand of a witch''s **** demon big witch, the difficulty is simr to the mortal carrying the wax seal wings to the sun!

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    Why is this time, the heartbeat of the faceless **** will be so synchronized with his heartbeat, too nervous and too exciting!

    Obviously it is not a state ofbat, but the synchronization rate is rising, and it can¡¯t stop!

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    Fujura has never had such a heartbeat, and it is an incredible strange phenomenon for the dusk witch who has always fine-tuned her magic and even urately crossed the gap.

    Near!

    Near!

    The predecessors are worthy of their predecessors. It is such a calm and unrelenting demonstration. This is the gap in experience. Presumably, the predecessors don¡¯t know how many times they have done simr actions!

    No, the heartbeat is too fast, calm, calm down, Fu L!

    The predecessors only kindly taught you the course of love. Don''t think too much. The predecessor''s dream of being a imaginary love target is that the mouth can''t be exposed!

    ............

    "Ah, is that pair of eyebrows going to look like it? Do you want to make it to the end?" On the other side of the table, the endo serpent Oroboros stared at the shyness of the side, and wanted to refuse the pair. I yed a wine cer.

    "You are really straightforward, but I think this is also the feeling, your divination is quite urate." Fighting Casina, but from the beginning to the end, watching the big witch Fu L how to fall.

    The expression of the little face was blushing, and even the sword marks on the cheeks were full of happy joy. I didn¡¯t write the words "I am in love" on my face.

    The fate is fantastic, and the prophecy of the Oluporos prophecy seems to be chaotic, but it is not wrong.

    Now Fu L, is not the girl who fell into love.

    "Of course it is... my divination is very effective..." The raptor Oroboros looked at the four eyes with a guilty conscience, on the one hand, expressionless, a pair of blushing to the tip of the ear.

    Well, this must be her credit, the fate of the great universe in the midst of it, absolutely not running.

    Fu L, your magical thread, I will ept it.

    However, I don''t know why, looking at this freshly-baked pair, the serpent Orotolos seems to have some confusing premonitions. It seems that this pair will not be so smooth.

    In addition, she also has some irritating impulses, and there seems to be some kind of light shining on her head.

    Love is a light, how shiny.

    "Are you crying?" Yun Xi, ording to past experience, easily sat down to the trembling grandmother Fu Y and looked at her with a worried eye.

    It seems that I have returned to the past, the time when I met the fireworks for the first time.

    "No... I didn''t cry!" The response, including Fucha, was simr to the fireworks in memory.

    It was only the fireworks at that time, the eyes were somewhat illusory, and with a strong negative, it seemed that the whole world had be gray in her eyes.

    Fu''s eyes are exactly the opposite. Some tears in the eyes of the dusk are shing, and some things are broken, and then the new radiance blooms.

    "It doesn''t matter, anyone will have a sad time."

    "Come on, eat this, you will be happy..." Yunxi subconsciously took out his fourth-grade gold butter bread and gave it to Fu, as he used to satisfy the fire of the stomach. .

    At this time, the night light of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes found a golden princess who was watching her violently while still screaming at her nose.

    Oops, when I take out the fourth-order gold butter bread she knows, I don¡¯t want to reveal my identity.

    change! For a better, the Princess Jinwu has not eaten, the highest level of bread at the bottom of the box!

    One hundred special bread repositories, ranking in single digits, starting with the advanced to the hero rank baker, used only once for special bread.

    After a few months of storage, Yun Xi¡¯s spiritual strength is moisturized every moment. These single-digit breads have changed from the appearance and the taste to the original. The apex of the fourth-order food was reached.

    Selected, ranked third, is you!

    Yunxi carefully took out a reduced mini pineapple ~ bag, which is the third best bread in the boutique bread.

    Why did therge gold butter bread turn into a small pineapple package after a long period of storage? This cloud is also puzzling, and seems to be a special evolutionary function of the bread library.

    Only the palm-sized gold pineapple ~ package exudes a seductive aroma, as the third bread in the Yunxi special bread storage, this mini gold pineapple ~ bag has reached a magical field regardless of appearance or fragrance.

    Even the end of the meal group, the snakes Orotolos and the goddess Casina, all looked over, revealing the expression of "very want to eat."

    "Ah!" Fuxi Ladren refused to bite the golden and delicious pineapple ~ bag, and then showed the expression of crying.

    good to eat! too delicious!

    Even the legendary food that she has eaten can''t bepared with this pineapple package, which is only about four steps.

    Because this is a mixture of "love" materials, is a gift given to her by her predecessors.

    Bite down, the sweet and sour pineapple vor and the honey vor are perfectly mixed, so that the taste buds of the tongue are blooming like fireworks.

    Ps: The three are still unbroken, thank you for your ticket, the second ising soon, the third is around 9:00 in the evening, and then the explosion starts at 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 1271

    Chapter 1271 is not the same bread (two more)

    Opposite the dance party group, the endo serpent, Oroporos, licked his tongue and asked the soldiers who were waiting to deliver the dishes and pre-dinners:

    "Is there still that bread, give me ten!"

    "Sorry, distinguished guests, that''s not the food we made, but if you want to eat bread, we can make it right away. Look at the 1 wool 3 Chinese." The tea cup soldiers looked at the pair opposite the meal group, shaking Shake his head.

    "Thene ten breads like that, um, I smell the taste of pineapple and honey, so I can still y a dozen!" Oro Perros, the tail-snake, grinned and looked at the lips that were licking his lips. .

    "You really don''t hide it, I am still ying a dozen." Fighting Casina shrugged his nose, and the excellent perception made her feel as if she could smell the golden pineapple. .

    Soon, the two dozens of gold-colored pineapples that looked like the pineapple-packs that Yunxi had brought out were sent by the teacup soldiers.

    Even the legendary food can be made by the red heart dance food chef group, making the same level but the fourth-order gold pineapple ~ package is effortless, they are the magical chefs who have the power of the nightmare world.

    "No, it''s not this taste." The snake, Oropolos, ate one and immediately began to shake his head.

    It¡¯s totally wrong, sweet is sweet, but it¡¯s not the kind of sweetness I just smelled.

    ¡°The material is not right, and the time of fermentation is also problematic.¡± Fighting Casina is also shaking his head. This is not a subtle gap, but apletely different vor.

    If you give a good score to the food, the golden pineapple made by the nightmare gourmet chef will be able to score full marks in the fourth stage. It may even be better than Yunxi''s pineapple package in adding magic and vitality.

    But Yunxi''s golden pineapple ~ bag has its own unique taste, it is wonderful to let the snaketail Orotolos, the **** of Casina is not the same.

    The nightmare gourmet chef''s pineapple can pack a hundred percent, but it is only a mass production type that is produced ording to a certain recipe.

    Yunxi''s pineapple ~ package effect may only y ny-nine points, but it has a unique special taste.

    From the point of view of the magic food, it is the victory of the nightmare gourmet chef, and from the variety of ¡°Pineapple ~ Bag¡±, Yunxi¡¯s side is better to eat and more drooling.

    "Predecessors, this is great!" Feel the sweet and sour taste left in the tip of his tongue, and the elements contained in it called "love", the big witch Fu L vowed never to eat this life. Delicious bread.

    Even the legendary foods that she had eaten with special abilities were eclipsed in front of this little mini pineapple. It was the only bread in the world that made her feel so cried.

    "If you like it, when you are in a bad mood, you can think about the taste of the present."

    "Whoever is unhappy, but the past is over, we have to look forward."

    "The past can''t be changed. What we can change is now, and the future." The big bleeding used the top three treasures in the inventory, Yunxi can onlyfort himself, as long as the bread is to be eaten, It is not a waste to use it now.

    At least, I can see the great big witch Fu L happy to the cute expression of cheeks, if this Red Queen dance is really dangerous, at least she will not be her own enemy.

    If you think about it, you can use the rare single-digit bread.

    After all, with the level of the big witch Fu La, what kind of hero food has not been eaten, probably even the legendary food can often eat.

    "I also want to have such a loaf of bread in the big sister, I use feathers to change." Princess Jinwu stared at her little lips and looked at Yunxi with a look of eagerness.

    The bread, it looks very very delicious, and I don¡¯t know why, Princess Jinwu and the endoscopic snake Orotolos, like Cassina, have a kind of "must eat" after seeing the bread. "The inexplicable impulse."

    It is a pity that Fu Xia¡¯s mouth is too fast, and Princess Jinwu, the serpent Orotolos, and the **** of Casina are all one stepte.

    It turns out that this is really a very regrettable thing.

    "No, only this one." Yunxi answered very honestly, the single-digit bread is the few, the third-ranked mini gold pineapple ~ after the package is gone, it takes about a long time to appear again. .

    From the advanced hero rank baker to the present, the single-digit bread in the Yunxi breadstore has also experienced this wonderful change in the top three.

    Now the third ce is used up. When the gold butter bread that was upgraded from the fourth ce to the third ce will be a mini gold pineapple package, Yunxi himself is not allowed.

    He is a baker without any inheritance, and the knowledge about the hero rank baker is close to zero.

    What changes will happen to your own special bread storage, why the bread stored inside is more delicious, he ispletely confused.

    What other hero rank bakers look like, he knows nothing, and thinks that the repository of all hero rank bakers is like this.

    "Ah..." Princess Jinwu was disappointed.

    "Hey!" The snake, Oroboros, bite the normal version of the golden pineapple package, which is equally frustrating.

    "Resistence..." Fighting Casina puts all the bread on his te aside. Since you can''t eat the special mini pineapple ~ bag, then these pineapples ~ package will be tasteless, it is better not to eat.

    To drink, drink the best wine.

    To eat, eat the best food.

    "Predecessors, thank you so much, such precious food, I will remember it all my life." The big witch Fu La hurry and hurry to the remaining breadcrumbs in his mouth.

    This taste is the focus, the treasure that is to be written on the most important page of the witch notebook.

    The encounter with the seniors is really wonderful.

    I know what I didn¡¯t know in the past.

    I ate bread that I had never eaten before.

    Feel the world that you have never imagined before, every minute, every second bes vivid.

    As long as you are with your predecessors, you have the courage to change.

    Already, nothing is terrible!

    This red heart queen dance party will definitely win you!

    Whether it is the snake Serpent Oroboros, or the **** of Casina, the little princess sheltered by the Western Queen Mother, she must win cleanliness, let them know the huge gap in strength.

    "Oh... it¡¯s just a piece of bread, don''t care too much."

    Since the beginning of Yunxi, I found that after I took out the bread and let it be eaten, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became wrong.

    Ps: The second is more, the third in the evening, there will be an outbreak in the early morning, thank you for the rmendation ticket and the monthly ticket, I hope that the college entrance examination friends have good results.

 Chapter 1272: Order Form

    Chapter 1272: Order Form

    The first to undergo a change is the fantasy bird that looks like a child, but is actually the Golden Crow Princess.

    "Big sister... is it really gone? I can exchange it for many feathers. My feathers are loved by many people in Kunlun." The Golden Crow Princess''s expression of wanting bread was clearly written on her face.

    Even though she has not yet been hatched from the Queen Mother of the West''s egg and can only asionally appear in Kunlun God''s Domain in the form of an incarnation, the little Golden Crow Princess is still the idol of all fantasy species in Kunlun God''s Domain.

    Her feathers are the favorite mascot of the fantasy species in Kunlun God''s Domain, worth much more than Yun Xi''s fourth-grade golden pineapple~package.

    However, sometimes the value of an item cannot be calcted so easily.

    In this crowded ball of legends, the golden pineapple~package that Yun Xi brought out is truly one of a kind, a treasure with no substitutes.

    "I know...but it''s really gone, that loaf of bread was the only one." Looking at the tearful and expectant little Golden Crow Princess, Yun Xi expressed his helplessness.

    There is really only one fourth-grade golden pineapple~package like that, even if you kill him, you can''t make another one.

    If she were to eat any other fourth-grade golden cream bread, the Golden Crow Princess, who has tasted the Golden Crow''s essence, would immediately uncover his true identity, and that would be disastrous.

    "No...can''t eat it..." The Golden Crow Princess stared nkly at the faceless god with his unchanging steel face, and her tiny heart suffered the biggest blow of her life.

    The things she wants, even the moon in the sky can be picked for her by someone else, and she herself is a great being capable of bing the sun. She has had a smooth sailing life since she was little, almost free of worries.

    Until now, she couldn''t eat what she wanted, and couldn''t get the treasure she desired. She was overwhelmed by a feeling called "frustration".

    Why, why is there nothing?

    I want bread! The Golden Crow Princess pouted and looked at Yun Xi with a hopeful expression.

    "I also want one, do you still have them? How much?" After eating several gourmet pineapple buns made by the nightmare chef, Ouroboros shamelessly approached.

    What''s with this mysterious code that sells addictive drugs? I''m not a drug dealer! Yun Xi looked helplessly at Ouroboros licking his lips as he approached.

    "Oh, I know... You don''t want money... So, should I give it to you? Flora can prove that my love fortune-telling is super urate." Ouroboros boasted, not long after being chased by the Dusk Witch and nearly getting marked.

    This time, Great Witch Flora didn''t argue when Ouroboros used her as a trademark, because after meeting the senior witch, her love luck really changed!

    This useless snake itself may be useless, but her reputation as the top mysterious fortune-teller is not just empty hype.

    If her mysterious fortune-telling didn''t have substance, given her habit of running away from debts, she would have been turned into snake skewers countless times by now.

    If you can''t make your fortune telling more clear, then it''s not very helpful to say that you will meet your destined lover every thousand years. It''s really frustrating to wait for 999 years just to have a little hope, only to find out that it''s already a thousand years! How disappointing!

    "We don''t have any goods left, they have all been sold," Yun Xi said angrily as he looked at the sneaky Ouroboros.

    The reputation of the majestic and mysterious fantasy species had already been ruined ever since Hua Huo chased her to the point where she had nowhere to run and no doors to escape.

    Out of all the legendary beings that Yun Xi had encountered, none of them had weaker fighting abilities than Ouroboros.

    Despite having a huge body that could easily wrap around the stars, its fighting power was not even on par with Casina the Battle God, let alone Hydera the Water God who only needed the strength of one of its snake heads to defeat this fantasy species giant snake, ording to Yun Xi''s thoughts.

    How could Ouroboros, who belongs to the legend-ranked of mysterious snakes, be so useless? This was something that Yun Xi couldn''t understand at all.

    "Let me know when you have more goods, I''ll give you my contact information. If there are any goods avable, inform me and I''ll offer a high price for them," Ouroboros said determinedly, showing no signs of giving up.

    Some kind of intuition told her that the golden pineapple bun she just had was different from all the bread she had eaten before, with a special kind of magical power.

    This intuition was not unique to Ouroboros.

    "I want it too. If you''re willing to sell, I can help with the purchasing channel."

    Casina the Battle God also joined the group of people ordering goods. Seeing delicious things but not being able to eat them is a lifelong regret for food lovers.

    "I want it too, I want it too!" The Golden Crow Princess quickly joined the crowdpeting for it, offering even more tempting privileges:

    "I can have Kunlun God''s Domain open a door for you in exchange for specialties!"

    "Senior, I know you must still have one!" Finally, even the Great Witch Flora looked at Yun Xi with soft, irresistible eyes.

    That kind of delicious bread, once you''ve tasted it, you''ll never forget it in your lifetime!

    Moreover, it was a gift given to her by the senior, with specialmemorative significance.

    After tasting such a delicious pineapple bun, how can she still eat other inferior bread?

    Senior, you''re really mean. You must know that I''ll never forget the taste of this bread in my whole life, so you brought out such precious food!

    Do you all really have to be so enthusiastic?! Yun Xi wiped away his tears, watching as the legend-ranked experts ced their orders with him.

    Ouroboros has a secret channel, a smuggling route. Don''t be fooled by Ouroboros'' appearance, she has managed to escape the many debt collectors in God''s Domain time and time again.

    As the saying goes, there''s always a way. This smuggling channel belongs to Ouroboros exclusively, and it is also well-known in the ck market of Endless God''s Domain.

    Casina the Battle God has a channel provided by the official authority of Sky Sword God''s Domain. It is the specialized route of the 6th Sky Sword, where everything goes tax-free with no inspections. It''s even more profitable than smuggling, a privilege of the Sky Sword.

    Great Witch Flora''s channel is even more extensive, perhapsrger than the previous twobined.

    This is one of the very few channels in Endless God''s Domain that doesn''t require the use of a star bridge. It is an unrestricted channel possessed by the Dusk Witch who excels in dimensional teleportation magic.

    While it may not be as effective as a star bridge for long-distance transportation, it surpasses the star bridge in delivering goods to specific locations and transporting certain forbidden items that cannot be seen by anyone. This is an exclusive means of transportation that even the star bridge cannot achieve.

    For traders in Endless God''s Domain, any of these three channels is enough to make them bankrupt in order to acquire the opportunity.

    The privileges of the legend-ranked are indeed beyond reasoning.

 Chapter 1273

    Chapter 1273 Chapter Four Channels (One More)

    but!

    There are also more than the legendary privilege of these three, and even one of them is the privilege of the big witch who shuttles the dimension is even more unreasonable, more scarce channels!

    That is the external channel that Princess Jinwu is preparing to open to Yunxi, the Kunlun domain. See 1 wool 3 Chinesework

    This is Kunlun, a mysterious fantasy species that inhabits many legendary dreams!

    Even the Tianjian deity that has been born with seventeen swords is iparable. The entire Eastern Divine domain ispletely closed to the outside world, and the highest **** domain that the Star Bridge cannot connect with is the dream domain of the Seven Towers.

    Even a leaf of Kunlun''s domain, a soil, and some people buy it at a big price, and this leaf is not guaranteed. This soil has a little breath of dreams, even pieces of hair.

    As the only known fantasy domain in the Eastern Gods with arge number of dreamy species, and the reputation of the Queen of the Kunlun Lord, the mystery of the Kunlun gods is the top in the whole endless domain.

    Because the existence of the creation of the West Queen Mother in the Kunlun domain is not necessary to trade with the outside world, it can be self-contained. It can be said to be a perfect ce.

    A channel that can enter and exit this fantasy domain, that is, how many big businessmen of the endless domain are dreaming, and the invaluable treasure of profit is uncountable!

    The opening of Princess Jinwu, even the **** of Casina, is more focused on her identity.

    The creation crystal of her body is personally given by His Majesty the West Queen, which is equivalent to marking the Kunlun Divine in this little princess.

    "If someone dares to hurt her, just wait!" Probably this is the meaning, even if you don''t look at the power of the power of creation, the light itself has a huge deterrent.

    I am afraid that even the abyss in the abyss, the monarch in the nightmare world, did not dare to do anything to the little princess.

    "Then...there will be goods in the future...I will ship it." I have harvested four different channels at a time, even if the smallest channel is also the ck market, and I don¡¯t know what these channels mean.

    He simply memorized the contact information, coordinates, and secret numbers of these channels. After thinking about the future, the golden pineapple package will be sent out after time.

    "Okay, be sure to give it to me first! I want to buy money for my mother!" Princess Jinwu broke into a smile, looking forward to the expression.

    "You don''t have to spend so much, just the fourth-order bread, just the value of the item." Yun Xi quickly shook his head.

    He is not a ck-hearted businessman who makes a difference, but an ethical baker.

    What is the price of the fourth-order bread? In any case, the Kunlun domain should distinguish the value and give the equivalent exchange.

    Yun Xi¡¯s pocket money, Yun Xi did not dare to think about what level of treasure, Jin Wu princess himself does not know what to do, he got a light furnace from her, I can¡¯t afford to sell bread in this life. .

    "Predecessors... Give me the right to sell the business, this is the bread that I gave to you!" The big witch Fuxi looked at the magnificent Princess Jinwu.

    A mother with a creational order is amazing - hey, it''s really amazing.

    If you have money, you can do whatever you want - it is.

    The special channel of the Kunlun gods, even Fu F was shocked, this is one of the few areas in the endless gods that her second-order shuttle magic can not reach.

    Simr ces, there is the Dragon Pce of the Northern Divine to the Dragon God Asha, the Pantheon of the gods of the Western Gods, Ionia, and the Abyss of the Darkness of the Confucian Divine, the pain of the unknowndy. City, the interior of the seven towers of the core of the Star Bridgework.

    That is to say, even the big devil who can shuttle the gap of the dimension can not enter the ce covered by the power of creation, which is the gap between the two forces.

    The great existence of the creation itself will bring about the interference of time and space, and rarely appear elsewhere in their respective regions.

    Even if you need to go out asionally, you usually use the descending body after lowering the level of power. In recent thousands of years, even the body has rarely appeared, and almost all have entered a state of silence.

    Until recently, the existence of the five creations seemed to be due to a certain reason, and appeared in a certain domain that was originally unknown, causing arge blockage of the Star Bridge.

    It is said that the loss caused by that time caused severalrge chambers ofmerce to lose money, and many people jumped from the tower until the satellite bridge system returned to normal.

    In the meantime, there is a big witch who can travel through the power of the stars without the need for a star bridge, but it is a lot of fun.

    Compared with a channel that can trade with the closed Kunlun domain, the point she earned is really just a small amount of money.

    Who told people to have a mother of creation, and it seems to be the kind of daughter who loves her daughter.

    The predecessors earned this, and this channel is simply the same as a world tree, a cash cow that can continuously produce wealth!

    Oh, in this case, the predecessors seem to have satisfied her. The conditions that seem unrealistic now may be the hardest...

    Well, no, no, how can I use this condition to ask the predecessors!

    The predecessors, however, have four ancient gods who really love each other. They seem to have no interest in making money. They really are the ancient gods and predecessors, and they are more calm than theter generations.

    "I will give it to youter... Futura." One order is also ordered, and two are also ordered. As a professional baker, there is no reason not to sell.

    "Oh, don''t forget my share!" Orotoros reminded Yunxi:

    "I also have good things in my special channel. Others will definitely not get the goods, you can never imagine good goods!"

    Why are you ordering bread? It¡¯s like talking about underground goods like contraband... Yunxi didn¡¯t look at the serpent Orotolos, but he nodded.

    Anyway, it¡¯s just bread, and no one can know his position through bread. For the sake of future escape, money and treasures are necessary.

    Whoever called to chase him is the four generations of ex-girlfriends who have the same rank as the Western Queen.

    The Kunlun domain, which is in a neutral state, is really a clear stream in the mudslide for Yunxi!

    "So, my copy is also please."

    "If you have trouble, you can use my name." Fighting Casina gave Yunxi a promise, this promise seems to be casual, but people who know the character of Cassina know that she usually looks casually Yes, but when fulfilling the promise, it is absolutely not sloppy.

    This promise represents the will of the martial arts martial art of the undefeated king of the fighting.

    Ps: the first of the list!

 Chapter 1274: Cyber Elf Alphas Gaze

    Chapter 1274: Cyber Elf Alpha''s Gaze

    In his entire life, Yun Xi had only sold bread in the small town. Thergest trade he had ever made was recently when he sold bread to his childhood friend, El¡¯phyllis. He couldn''t even imagine what those four channels, especially the one revealed to him by the Golden Crow Princess, represented.

    Ouroboros'' channel is a ck market channel that specializes in selling illicit goods, spread throughout the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    The sixth channel, the Sky Sword, is Casina the Battle God''s official special channel for the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament. It is a channel where even illicit goods can pass through without scrutiny.

    Great Witch Flora''s channel is the fastest and most urate private channel in the entire Endless God''s Domain. It has the highest sess rate in one-on-one deliveries and is not monitored.

    The Golden Crow Princess'' Kunlun special channel is the only one of its kind in the entire Endless God''s Domain. It is an exclusive channel that has never existed before¡ªan unprecedented private channel. Kunlun God''s Domain never had any need for merchants.

    This channel hasn''t been built yet, but the Golden Crow Princess dared to suggest it to Yun Xi.

    In the Kunlun God''s Domain, whatever the Golden Crow Princess says, is considered the truth, thew. After all, she is the beloved daughter of the Lord of Kunlun, the Queen of the Western Pce, and the sun of the Kunlun God''s Domain.

    If she says it exists, then this special channel that doesn''t exist yet will definitely exist!

    In other words, even before the end of Yun Xi''s ball, they''ve already negotiated four channels that are worth enough to drive therge merchant associations of the Endless God''s Domain crazy.

    This includes the Kunlun God''s Domain channel, which theoretically cannot be reached by any merchant association and doesn''t actually exist.

    In the era of Endless God''s Domain, where channels are everything, Yun Xi now has four channels that can bring in unlimited money, even making those at the legend-ranked tempted.

    Though his main intention was just to handle the orders for the four legend-ranked golden pineapple packages, without any other thoughts.

    Well, let''s forgive Yun Xi, who has never studied business.

    "Goo... goo..." After cing the order for the golden pineapple packages, Ouroboros returned to the other side of the table, satisfied, and continued to eat and drink.

    "I never thought you liked bread so much..." Casina the Battle God seemed curious about Ouroboros'' preference for bread.

    "I used to not like bread at all... but this one is different,pletely different." Ouroboros was drunk, with a hazy yet changing gaze.

    Uh,monly known as being drunk.

    "You feel it too... seems like it''s not just an illusion." Casina the Battle God also found it strange.

    She hadn''t eaten many legend-rankeded delicacies in Endless God''s Domain, since that kind of lifestyle profession didn''t really exist.

    She had tried many delicacies within the hero-ranked [Field], like the current appetizer, shredded squid, which was one of her favorites. The ingredients were supposedly prepared from the tentacles of some Inferior Evil God from the Abyss.

    Due to the strong vitality of those evil gods, even if their tentacles were cut off, they would quickly regenerate. Hunting the tentacles of Inferior Evil Gods was a popr side job for neers aiming to advance to the legend-ranked.

    This was probably the easiest-to-obtain material for the legend-ranked in Endless God''s Domain. After detoxification and curse degradation, these evil god''s tentacles could be baked into delicious shredded squid, the pinnacle of hero-ranked appetizers.

    However, ease of acquisition for the legend-ranked was rtive. In reality, these shredded squids were quite valuable. In the past, when Casina the Battle God was short on money, she would sell some of these tentacles from the Abyss.

    Today she ate a lot of squid fillet, which is worth more than a whole city.

    Only a party like Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade would generously provide so many high-quality hero-ranked foods for the guests to enjoy.

    If it weren''t for the smell of Yun Xi''s bread, both Ouroboros and Casina the Battle God would have been very satisfied with the food at the dance.

    Oh, why was there that bread? Casina the Battle God looked sadly at her empty wine ss. Not being able to have something makes one crave it even more.

    If she had known that there was only one bread, she might have tried her hand at being a bread-stealing expert. She had more than seventy percent confidence in snatching it, even if her opponent was Great Witch Flora.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Dim starlight spread from the maple leaf gate in the sky, announcing that another guest had epted the invitation from Red Heart Queen and would be crossing billions of gxies to reach the venue.

    "This... is a divine smell that I''ve never smelled before, and it''s very new too." Ouroboros looked at the door that was about to open, guessing the identity of the oneing.

    "It really is new... apletely unfamiliar smell..." Casina the Battle God nced at the faceless god. Unlike this god with an ancient divine aura, the divine auraing through time and space this time is very, very new.

    Bing a god is not easily achieved. Without enough legends, it often takes tens of millions of years for a new generation of gods to be gods. Every new god is a big event in the whole Endless God''s Domain.

    However, the god who ising has no trace of the long years of sedimentation like the faceless god. They are a genuine new era god.

    Moreover, they possesspletely different divine characteristics from all the gods that Casina the Battle God knows, carrying some kind of new rules of divinity.

    "I know... it''s her... the youngest sessor god!" Flora lifted her head.

    As the Great Witch who can travel through dimensions, she knows the features of all the gods in Endless God''s Domain, including this special newly born god.

    "Alpha, the newest generation god born from the God Crystal, the ultimate fantasy of the scientific God''s Domain."

    Yun Xi''s body shook, and shook again.

    Can it be? Is that Alpha, the Cyber Elf Alpha from the Starry Sky Chessboard?

    What''s going on with this Red Heart Queen''s ball? Why are all these people attending?

    Aside from Great Witch Flora, the others are all very dangerous! It would be disastrous if their identities were exposed!

    Countless codes fell like symbols, then converged into the shape of a silver Cyber Elf.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, has arrived!

    Silver hair, bare feet, with endless data shing in her eyes, the moment Cyber Elf Alpha arrived at the ball, she fixated on someone who resembled herself.

    With silver features, wings adorned with golden-red ornaments, and a certain non-human texture, she looked just like the perfect puppet imagined by humans.

    "Who... are you?"

    "Where are you from?"

    "Why... is it like this?"

    Cyber Elf Alpha stared at the silhouette closest to her at the ball and asked.

 Chapter 1275: A Dangerous Question

    Chapter 1275: A Dangerous Question

    Yun Xi is very nervous.

    The disguise of the faceless god fooled Great Witch Flora, fooled Ouroboros and the teacher Casina the Battle God who knew him, and even fooled the Golden Crow Princess who had eaten his bread.

    Except for Cyber Elf Alpha, Yun Xi was uncertain.

    It can be said that among all the legend-ranked beings that Yun Xi knew, Cyber Elf Alpha was the most unique deity, perhaps even one-of-a-kind.

    The ultimate fantasy of God''s Domain in science, iming that as long as there is enoughputational power, there is nothing that cannot beputed by the new generation gods.

    Modeling the entire human poption of Mechanical God''s Domain and watching them destroy themselves over and over again, only to find the best solution to a problem.

    Maybe she figured something out!

    Yun Xi felt, for the first time, that even the disguise of the faceless god wasn''t enough to be safe.

    He instinctively sensed that the way Cyber Elf Alpha looked at him was different from how she looked at others.

    That was a scrutinizing gaze, trying to uncover all his secrets.

    In Cyber Elf Alpha''s eyes, there was no problem that couldn''t be solved withputational power.

    If not, then it must be because theputational power is not enough.

    This truth is also the ultimate fantasy of Mechanical God''s Domain science, which is based on having unlimitedputational power, analyzing all the world''s rules, and reaching the essence of everything.

    The birth of Cyber Elf Alpha''s Mechanical God''s Domain has set it on a different path, where every day brings new changes.

    "I am..." Yun Xi was thankful once again that he was inside the faceless god, otherwise his expression would have given him away.

    "Alpha, this is not Mechanical God''s Domain, you don''t have such terrifying power," Flora stepped forward and expressed her hostility towards Alpha.

    This hostility came so suddenly that even Flora herself found it strange, but she felt threatened by Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Her gaze towards the senior was very special!

    This is not good, not good at all.

    "Flora... Dusk Witch..." Just like Great Witch Flora who had contact with all the gods, Cyber Elf Alpha also had all known information about the legend-ranked.

    Well, except for the "Starry Sky Chess Master" whose true identity is unknown, there is very little information.

    Among them, the materials about Great Witch Flora are ranked very high among all the legend-rankeds.

    Among all the Great Witches in the Witch God''s Domain, she is the only one who possesses the eternal magic of "dimensional travel," and is known as the Dusk Witch.

    When she is kind, she will save the people of a country at any cost.

    When she is cold-hearted, she also kills millions of contaminated humans with her own hands.

    So her group is a chaotic neutral, she is a mysterious and changeable witch.

    "Red Heart Queen Ada."

    "Ouroboros."

    "Casina the Battle God."

    "Queen Mother of the West... a crystal... fantasy species of the sun..."

    Apart from the nearly nk information about the faceless god, Cyber Elf Alpha urately identified all the attendees of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Only the faceless god gave her a feeling of simrity yetplete strangeness.

    "This is the Red Heart Queen''s ball... Don''t get too arrogant, Alpha." Flora herself didn''t know why, but she became uneasy when she noticed Cyber Elf Alpha staring at Yun Xi.

    Why?

    Even though it was the first time experiencing the beauty of love and understanding what their ideal lover might be like.

    It was supposed to be a happy time, but Cyber Elf Alpha came and shattered that happiness, making her feel so anxious and uneasy.

    Senior, why aren''t you speaking, why aren''t you looking at me!

    This new generation deity, who clearly hasn''t even developed properly, can''t be as good-looking as me.

    I was the first toe, the person closest to the senior!

    "Um... I apologize for my rudeness." Cyber Elf Alpha nodded, just like Flora, she found that her calctions had some small errors.

    Leaving Mechanical God''s Domain anding to this special Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade seemed to have caused a partial decrease in herputational power.

    Especially when interacting with the unknown deity over there, with a steel body and a girl''s face, she always felt that her calctions were a bit chaotic.

    Did she catch some unknown virus when she was traveling through space?

    Even though there was norge-scale supeputing involved, and there was no pressure like ying against the Starry Sky Chess Master, there is no other exnation besides a virus.

    Falling from the sky, Cyber Elf Alpha''s snow-white feet hovered about five centimeters above the ground as she naturally joined the side of the faceless god, the Golden Crow Princess, and the Great Witch Flora.

    "Um... are we really so unwee?" Ouroboros, who was drunk, looked at Cyber Elf Alpha, who wasn''ting over, with a look of distress.

    "They don''t drink, do they?" Casina the Battle God shrugged. From her perspective, the Golden Crow Princess, Flora, and Cyber Elf Alpha were all neers who hadn''t yet grasped the allure of alcohol.

    "Burp... also... without having a drink, the year hasn''t started." Ouroboros, who was already letting loose, blinked and continued to drink excessively.

    Well, even if I get drunk, with Casina the Battle God around, I''ll be fine even if the sky falls. I''ll just focus on eating and drinking!

    What a terrifying Asura scene! Yun Xi, with tears in his eyes, looked at the teams on the left, right, and center.

    On the left, there was the Golden Crow Princess, who was biting her finger and curiously looking at him. She was definitely the daughter of the queen mother of the west, who should not be provoked.

    The person on the right looks very calm, but always stares at him, as if trying to see through Cyber Elf Alpha disguised as the faceless god.

    In the middle is someone who looks a bit unhappy, but also filled with anticipation, the Great Witch Flora.

    I''d like to ask¡ªhow can we be friendly to the three people at the legend-ranked, a fantasy creature, a deity, and a Great Witch?

    "Senior, please continue telling me how to fall in love."

    "I want to know more and more about you, senior."

    "For example, what does your ideal lover look like?" Flora gathered up her courage andunched a series of attacks on Yun Xi.

    Yes, defense is not her strong point, but the Dusk Witch is a fearless Great Witch who defeats all opponents with powerful magic like a storm.

    Whether it''s in battle or in love, she will never retreat, otherwise she wouldn''t actively seek Ouroboros to divinate her future.

    "My ideal lover..." Yun Xi paused, then inexplicably felt many gazes¡ªalmost the gazes of all the guests at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Can I not answer this question?

 Chapter 1276: Their Lovers Appearance (Part One)

    Chapter 1276: Their Lovers'' Appearance (Part One)

    Pressure!

    Incredibly enormous pressure!

    Yun Xi had never thought in his whole life that he would say his standards for an ideal lover in front of five legends of rank.

    Moreover, does this kind of thing really have any reference value?

    Clearly, everyone has different standards for an ideal lover.

    Some people like girls who are busty and innocent.

    Some people like girls with long legs, perfect figures, who can sing and dance.

    Some people who have a special liking only focus their gaze on small girls who are as tall as their own chest.

    Even women who arepletely washed-up and love to drink alcohol all day are not without admirers.

    In short, it can be summed up as "different strokes for different folks."

    But why does he always feel like his answer will cause a major ident?

    "I... I need to carefully consider every word and sentence when talking about my ideal lover..." Yun Xi thought countless times, so as not to cause any misunderstandings:

    "You don''t need to be exceptionally pretty."

    The Golden Crow Princess nodded as if she understood, Flora revealed a confident smile, Ouroboros was dead drunk, Casina the Battle God perked up his ears, and Cyber Elf Alpha seemed lost in thought.

    Why are you all so engrossed in listening? It''s just a trivial love lecture, on the same level as "Love for Dummies." Why are you, the legend-ranked, listening with such relish?

    Yun Xi was on the verge of copse. He should have kept his mouth shut and not tried tofort the seemingly dejected Great Witch Flora.

    If he knew it would turn into this situation, he wouldn''t even open his mouth!

    "You don''t need a special identity or status," Yun Xi still didn''t know Hua Huo''s true identity, his childhood sweetheart, but that didn''t stop him from liking her.

    He liked her so much that he couldn''t restrain himself, even if he knew they might separate in the future. Every time he gave her the bread he made with his own hands, her happy expression made him feel like he wouldn''t regret it for the rest of his life.

    "Yes, that''s right, race and identity are not a problem!"

    "Big sister is amazing!" Children have the purest thoughts, and their way of love is different from adults, it''s so innocent and adorable.

    "Do race and identity not matter?" For Great Witch Flora, understanding such concepts used to be a bit difficult, but now she understands.

    The one who broke the wall she had built around herself was either someone else or a divine predecessor in front of her, different in race and identity.

    "The topic of love?" Cyber Elf Alpha seemed to understand the reason for this gathering only now. For her, it was also an unfamiliar field.

    Is love necessary for Cyber Elf?

    In the data stored by the Quantum Computer Group on the star, there are countless literary works about love. But for Cyber Elf Alpha, they are just groups of simple data.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s impression of love isrgely influenced by the natural behavior controlled by hormone secretion and the desire to reproduce offspring.

    However, now she has doubts.

    The great witch of Witch God''s Domain, Dusk Witch Flora.

    The princess from Kunlun God''s Domain, protected by the power of creation, and a divine bird.

    Do they, like humans, also engage in acts of love driven by uncontrolled hormone secretion for the sole purpose of reproducing offspring?

    No, it''s not possible. Beings of the legend-ranked have entered the concept of eternal immortality [Field], and are not controlled by simple physiological desires.

    Especially the Golden Crow Princess, who doesn''t even have a true form now, but is only an incarnation formed by the pure power of the sun.

    The physiological impulses that humans cannot resist simply don''t exist in beings of the legend-ranked.

    Even the heavily drunk Ouroboros over there was not captured by the desires of the body but willingly immersed themselves in the pleasure brought by the wine.

    It goes without saying that Casina the Battle God is definitely not someone who gets distracted by alcohol. They are just simply enjoying themselves.

    Therefore, it can be concluded that the concept of love in the legend-ranked is not based on physical desires, but on a higher level of understanding.

    In this case, even as a Cyber Elf, she is not incapable of falling in love.

    So, who among all the people here has the most experience in love?

    The answer pointed to the faceless god, which is Yun Xi.

    Necessary courses and studies are rare challenges for Cyber Elf Alpha, who possesses immenseputational power. The world of love in the legend-ranked is one such problem that cannot be analyzed in this world.

    After all, all the problems rted to the concept of the legend-ranked are difficult to solve and are a field that Cyber Elf Alpha pays great attention to.

    "The person I like... is full of vitality..." Yun Xi racked his brain, trying to depict an ideal image that is both intimate and gentle yet resilient.

    The person who is closest to this image is his true first love since childhood, Hua Huo, but mixed with the image of another dream lover, Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword.

    "Someone who makes me feel a strong attraction when they have confidence."

    Let''s try to think about a vague goal and give a possible solution based on the topic of an "ideal lover" and our own experiences.

    For Yun Xi, who hasn''t finished studying "Calculus for Monkeys," putting together this answer really killed a bunch of brain cells.

    "Full of energy... confident..." Flora straightened her chest proudly, representing her extraordinary magical talent, which flickered with each movement.

    So energetic and confident!

    Even if the opponent is Casina the Battle God, Flora has confidence in standing undefeated, transforming into the Great Crow that can travel through dimensions, except for a few ces, there''s nowhere she can''t go in Endless God''s Domain.

    She is the free and unrestrained Great Witch, the dusk Flora!

    "Hmm... yes, that''s it!" The Golden Crow Princess raised her little hand and loudly stated the characteristics of the person she likes:

    "My favorite person can fly with me on the thirty-third day. He and I are a perfect match. One day, we will nt a sun together!"

    "When we are together, we will grow so many, many suns!"

    "One for the Antarctic, one for the Arctic Ocean, making the ends of the world all sunlit."

    "One hanging in the winter, one hanging at night, filling the earth with warmth."

    No, little princess! Yun Xi, sweating profusely, watched the outspoken little princess of the golden crow.

    Other girls only chant this as a cute nursery rhyme.

    This person can truly grow suns!

 Chapter 1277: Their Lovers Look (Part 1)

    Chapter 1277: Their Lover''s Look (Part 1)

    "By then, I will make the world full of suns!"

    There was an explosive speech!

    This world is such a nightmare, with a bunch of suns in the sky, it''s impossible to find a way to survive!

    The speech of the Golden Crow Princess acted like an uncontroble switch, triggering a resonance among the others.

    Even though Yun Xi didn''t ask a single question about what their ideal lover looked like, the performance or, let''s say, the confessional gathering started right away.

    The second one to appear was Dusk Witch Flora, Yun Xi''s good student from the Witch God''s Domain.

    "My lover... should be calm andposed just like senior."

    No, it''s not true. I''m not calm andposed at all. In fact, I''m so overwhelmed that I feel like I''m about to explode!

    If it wasn''t for the disguise of the faceless god, you would see beads of sweat all over my forehead right now, Flora!

    Don''t let the impassive expression of the faceless god mislead you!

    Actually, you don''t need a lot of wealth. It''s enough to have a way into Kunlun God''s Domain.

    That channel, isn''t it used for delivering golden pineapples? Yun Xi, who knows nothing about the Endless God''s Domain business system, ispletely confused.

    The school inpulsory education doesn''t teach students about this level of interster trade. It''s the most top-notch course in the highest-level educational institution in the Endless God''s Domain.

    It''s really hard to make a baker who has only sold bread understand the value of the exclusive trading rights and special channels in the Star Bridge Era. It''s a topic that could fill hundreds of books.

    "The most important thing is to care about people, just like the Golden Crow Princess. I want to feel that he is special." Flora, like the Golden Crow Princess, also dreams of a future with her lover.

    In spring, I will take him to see the blooming flowers in Eastern God''s Domain and drink tea under the pink petal-filled trees.

    "In summer, I will wear a cute swimsuit and swim with him in the oceanic God''s Domain, diving to catch octopuses."

    "In autumn, I will take him to a God''s Domain filled with lots and lots of delicious food, so we can taste culinary delights from all over the Endless God''s Domain."

    "In winter, I will go with him to see the aurora, have a pic in the snowy wilderness, and enjoy our time alone together."

    "No matter the season, I want to create beautiful memories with him. Every day is a brand new day."

    "Endless God''s Domain is so big. We spend each season in a different part of God''s Domain, exploring different sceneries and making a little money selling local specialties!"

    Such a romantic and girly statement!- If only there wasn''t that little hint at smuggling, Flora, you seem quite skilled at it.

    Having dimensional teleportation magic for smuggling is enough to make all the managers of God''s Domain furious.

    "Senior, what do you think? I have written down all the flower and food styles you like in my diary. I guarantee it will satisfy you, senior!" Flora''s eyes sparkled as she imagined traveling together with Yun Xi, happily exploring different ces.

    Mmm, mmm, this kind of future is nice, very nice indeed!

    Why were we so bound byplicated conditions in the past that we couldn''t even imagine what to do after getting a lover?

    It was only after meeting the senior that various thoughts suddenly surged out of nowhere.

    After breaking through her own barriers, she realized that there were so many things she could do after falling in love, so many fun things waiting for her.

    She has been to all those ces, and the delicious food is also recorded in her diary.

    However, traveling alone and tasting those foods ispletely different from enjoying them with two people.

    Traveling alone is called a lonely food journey.

    Two people are the passionate and sweet moments of love.

    Why are you asking me about this? I''m just a temporary teacher for the love course. I won''t really go eat with you.

    Yun Xi is on the verge of copse, but the situation is not over yet.

    The third-ranked legend, Cyber Elf Alpha from Mechanical God¡¯s Domain, also spoke up.

    "I think... if I were to have someone I like, someone who makes my heart beat, they must be stronger than me."

    With a thud, Yun Xi had an ominous premonition.

    "There aren''t many people stronger than Alpha, even if you''re not in Mechanical God''s Domain, you are a very special deity."

    "Your strength is extraordinary," Flora looked at Cyber Elf Alpha, who had a calm expression, and was somewhat curious.

    "What kind of person is stronger than you?"

    "A yer in Starry Sky Chess is more skilled than me, their calction power is higher." Cyber Elf Alpha''s response was simple and direct. If we search for this condition in the legends of Endless God''s Domain, there is only one answer.

    "To be better in chess than you... that means only one person qualifies." Flora had been to the Starry Sky Chessboard, but only at a beginner level.

    Unfortunately, dimensional space magic requires more perception rather than calction power. She is not renowned in the legend-rankeds for her calction power.

    Most of the Great Witches in Witch God''s Domain are like this; their strength is known for being "mysterious" and cannot bepared to Cyber Elf Alpha, who excels in the field of science.

    On the Starry Sky Chessboard, only one person has defeated Cyber Elf Alpha, and that is the legendary Starry Sky Chess Master¡ªA Cloud in the Sky.

    "Yes, only that person meets the qualifications, and whenever I y against him, I always feel strange."

    "Heart beats faster, thinking process breaks, copse, chaotic."

    "Hmm, that should be the feeling of love," Cyber Elf Alpha replied seriously.

    No, that''s just you causing a circuit break in the chess game, it''s not some feeling of love!

    Yun Xi, who had some knowledge about the Star Quantum Computer Group, looked at Cyber Elf Alpha with a helpless smile.

    It''s just being obsessed with ying chess, what does that have to do with love? And you still have a serious expression on your face!

    The Cyber Elf Alpha in his memory wasn''t like this, or rather, she was the most intelligent, transcendent being within his understanding.

    As for why Cyber Elf Alpha couldn''t beat him in Starry Sky Chess, it probably wasn''t because he was stronger than her, but due to their different chess styles.

    "It feels really good, now I seem to understand, that feeling of restlessness, unease, and nervousness because of love." Flora looked at the faceless god who was so close, her eyes focused.

    Only by truly experiencing love did she realize that it is not just about beautiful things, but also includes other mixed emotions.

    For example, at this moment, an emotion called "jealousy" surged in her heart.

 Chapter 1278: Their Lovers Look (Part 2)

    Chapter 1278: Their Lover''s Look (Part 2)

    Who is feeling jealous?

    No need to ask, of course it was Flora who easily approached Yun Xi, the Golden Crow Princess, by using her identity as a child.

    "Sister, your hand feels a bit cold. Shall I warm it up for you?" Little Golden Crow Princess looked eagerly at Yun Xi with ming golden-red fingertips.

    "No, it''s fine. It''s just my nature." Yun Xi, who was inside the faceless god, was sweating profusely. If he burned his hands with the Great Sun True Fire, it would take a lot of effort to recover the Pafu bodies from the brink of destruction.

    The Golden Crow Princess''s Light Furnace is not the restricted power version that he holds in his hand. It is a world-destroying artifact that can truly burn the sky and boil the sea!

    "Sister, I can''t help but feel that you have a very pleasant scent on you, a nostalgic scent." Little Golden Crow Princess held the hand of the faceless god and leaned on it.

    That tiny body was hanging on the faceless god''s hand like a tailless ko, and it seemed very content, not wanting toe down at all.

    This is how children express their likes, by constantly bothering you.

    Witnessing this phenomenon, Flora became extremely jealous and almost went crazy.

    She swore to the source of magic that she had never been so jealous of anyone in her life.

    Since she started studying magic, she had always been the target of others'' jealousy, like a genius being praised by everyone.

    She could do everything the best, and no magic problem could ever stump her, even terrifying forbidden spells were only slightly more difficult magicbinations for her.

    Having a big chest, in the Witch God''s Domain rules, really meant being able to do whatever one wished!

    But in the current situation, the magnificent breasts seemed to be useless, this wasn''t a problem that a witch could solve!

    "Ahem... It''s really lively over there." Watching the turbulent currents at the opposite seat, Ouroboros burped and looked envious.

    "Even children''s pretend y can be so spectacr!"

    "Ouroboros, why did you take a liking to my disciple?" Ouroboros'' lover, Casina the Battle God, knew what he looked like because he was her youngest disciple.

    "Um, how should I say it... it''s fate, or maybe love at first sight." Ouroboros recalled their first meeting.

    At first, she thought Casina''s disciple was a woman.

    It''s not surprising though, because Casina the Battle God''s basic genre, the Battle God Genre, is "Soft Body." After mastering Soft Body, she would begin training in a solid body. The other disciples Casina the Battle God had were all women, so she naturally had no guard.

    Casina the Battle God used her tail''s essence to forge the Seed of the Battle God, so it was only natural for her to tease Casina the Battle God''s disciple by offering him liquor from her mouth, as a way to regain some interest.

    Who could have imagined that Casina the Battle God''s disciple was male!

    In her whole life, she had never had any intimate contact with males, or even had the slightest thought about it.

    That''s because males are very dangerous creatures, with their minds full of all sorts of desires, and not at all friendly.

    Comparatively, it''s easier to get along with Hydera, who is of the same species and a fantasy creature like Phoenix, and who is courageous and loyal, just like Casina the Battle God.

    At that time, it was a big miscalction. Casina disciple, who looked cute and smelled nice, suddenly transformed into somethingpletely unexpected. It was like a dark secret that would haunt them forever.

    Struggling, struggling, keep struggling!

    Crying and shouting no, but a big, hot thing forcefully entered.

    Moreover, for some unknown reason, her snake-like body was surprisingly skilled. Even though she was weak and limp from drinking, she couldn''t resist.

    It was both thrilling and scary. Her whole body felt weak, leaving her at his mercy. Eventually, little by little, she sumbed.

    Even though she was just a disciple of Casina, she seemed to be incredibly knowledgeable about snake mating. For Ouroboros, who rarely had contact with males, it felt like cheating!

    Squeezing, rubbing, digging in with expertise. Every ce touched by his fingers trembled, shivered, and convulsed, making it impossible to resist.

    Yes, yes, it was like that. Actually, she was terrible at intimate skin contact, and in the end, it was aplete disaster.

    The touch was soft and smooth, like a delicate and silky skin.

    With a sweet voice and misty eyes, she looked shy and filled with the feeling of spring. She seemed half-asleep and half-drunk, and on top of that, the other person looked like a beautiful young girl. It''s no wonder there is no resistance at all!

    That annoying boy took advantage of him, and he won''t be satisfied until he bites him!

    This kind of little scoundrel deserves to be punished by drinking Ouroboros'' special poison wine every day!

    "It''s all your fault, Casina the Battle God! Why did you ept male disciples, especially those who are so good at fooling girls!" As Ouroboros recalled how she fell into this situation, she had the urge to bite someone.

    Don''t be fooled by her carefree personality. She values her chastity and would never allow physical contact with a male before marriage, as it is considered taboo.

    The problem is, it seems that she initiated taking advantage of him, not the other way around... It''s all Casina''s fault!

    Why ept disciples who are not only good-looking but also have a pleasant scent and feel sofortable to lick!

    She fell for it, ahhhh!

    "I never said I only ept female disciples. It''s just that my martial arts training requires a partner with a soft body," shrugged Casina the Battle God, indicating that he is not to me for this situation.

    When I see a pretty and nice-smelling girl, I go up and lick her. This is your bad habit, Ouroboros, okay?

    "And is there anything my disciple is dissatisfied with? Don''t you get along well with him?"

    "Waaah... It''s like this... It''s true!"

    I just like that taste, like that feeling. I''m hopeless!" Ouroboros self-destructed, with a face that said, "I''m just irredeemable.

    "If you''re so obsessed, why are youining? Eat more, recover your fortune-telling ability. I''m still waiting for you to tell me someone''s future." Casina the Battle God knocked on Ouroboros''s head, reminding her why she came here.

    "I know... I''ll drink!" With a righteous expression, Ouroboros continued to indulge in alcohol. Before long, her nightgown was a mess, perfectly disying the spirit of a wasted snake.

    "Actually, Casina, you also really like this disciple of yours, don''t you?"

    "Hmm, but he''s not mature enough yet. I look forward to him growing up."

    "Well, there''s plenty of time. It''s just hard to find the right person."

    Casina the Battle God smiled gently, looking incredibly beautiful.

 Chapter 1279: The Last Participant

    Chapter 1279: The Last Participant

    Wait, it wasn''t me, I didn''t do that kind of thing!

    Ouroboros and Casina the Battle God had a conversation with no secrets. Even Yun Xi, with just a little thought, would know who the supposed smallest disciple of Casina the Battle God is.

    When did he do all these things to Ouroboros? It wasn''t just being drunk and getting tangled up together for a while, only to be killed by Hua Huo afterward, right?

    It sounds as though hepletely devoured Ouroboros, but he didn''t really go that far. He just reacted instinctively with his body.

    Those actions... only when he was with the Lamia brides in the Water God''s World. Ugh, it seems like things have gotten a bit messy.

    His hazy memories gradually became clearer. If it weren''t for the disguise of the faceless god, Yun Xi''s blushing face would have been exposed already.

    "By the way, has thest participant been decided yet?" Ouroboros, already heavily intoxicated, looked up at the silent sky.

    On the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade''s list of the legend-ranked, there was a "Red Heart Queen''s Blood Wine" with a resurrection effect, which even caught the attention of the Great Witch Flora, Casina the Battle God, and Cyber Elf Alpha, all of whom are highly ranked legendary delicacies.

    Even the strongest of the legend-ranked should find it difficult to resist this temptation, but since a while ago, there hasn''t been any sign of the Maple Leaf Door opening.

    "It''s a bit strange, the ball should have started a long time ago." Casina the Battle God also had simr doubts. The invitations to the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade are randomly distributed, but there have always been plenty of legend-ranked guests willing to attend.

    This ball is for seven people, and six participants have already taken their ces, leaving only thest seat undecided.

    Who will be the final guest?

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    Among the gaze of everyone''s attention, the "door" finally appeared in the sky again.

    Just this time, the opened door waspletely different from the previous times.

    Two different glows fiercely intertwined around the door, exploding and making the maple-colored door very unstable.

    "Oh!!!" Ouroboros dropped the wine ss in his hand, staring in shock at the difficult-to-open door.

    "How could it be..." Casina the Battle God furrowed his brow, seeming somewhat troubled.

    "Drip... Confirming the plural responses of the legend-ranked, searching for matching features..." Cyber Elf Alpha''s eyes were filled with countless data streams, quickly building relevant data models.

    In Endless God''s Domain''s known legend-ranked database, there happened to be two individuals whose presence matched the leaking aura from the maple door.

    "Pafu£¡"

    "Pafu£¡"

    "Pafu£¡"

    Inside the faceless god, Pafu, who was inside Yun Xi''s precious jade, jumped out and shouted excitedly.

    "No way!" Yun Xi held his forehead, thinking that it was surprising enough that Ouroboros and Casina the Battle God came, but how did this person end up here?

    Was she also invited by the Red Heart Queen?

    "Hmm... hmm... This smell... I''ve smelled it before... It was beside my mother..." The Golden Crow Princess, who held onto Yun Xi''s hand tightly, had a keen sense of smell and immediately recognized the familiar scent.

    Even the Red Heart Queen, the ruler from the Nightmare World who hosted the ball, stopped her spinning dance and looked up at the maple leaf doorway that seemed like it could break apart at any moment. There was a hint of regained rity in her intoxicated eyes.

    The person on the other side of the door was someone she knew.

    They were both part of the "abyss" faction, but also had some element of "order," making it a very contradictory existence.

    However, she was not the only one.

    "Whoosh!"

    "Whoosh!"

    "Whoosh!"

    Arge amount of green spores fell from the sky through the partially open maple leaf gate, releasing a strange and eerie aura that seemed to distort the entire world.

    "Casina!" Ouroboros quickly ran behind Casina the Battle God without hesitation, this guy was not to be messed with!

    "You always seem to stir up trouble." Casina the Battle God shook his head, raised his hand high, and then mmed it down.

    Like a tidal wave flipping over, a surge of air shot into the sky, turning all those strange green spores into powder and blowing them to the edge of the world.

    Flora saw the reflection of Great Crow in her eyes as three consecutive Space des struck the shaky gate.

    This was the Dusk Witch''s intuition, thest guest was not friendly, unlike any other guests, a highly dangerous opponent.

    "Quantum flow, converge!" Cyber Elf Alpha''s fingertips danced with massive streams of data, converting most of the spores in the sky into virtual data, then converging them, ready to thoroughly study these strange creatures.

    "Annoying thing, go away, go away!" the Golden Crow Princess waved her little wings and instantly a pir of fire, connecting heaven and earth, exploded, burning all the spores that had escaped the into nothingness.

    "Hmm," Yun Xi said, looking like he didn''t need to intervene.

    And upon seeing these green spores, he finally confirmed who thest participant of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade was.

    The green spores that could instantly destroy a world, if theynded on the ground, would transform the entire ecological structure of the world, leading to a catastrophic end of the world.

    Among all the legendary figures he knew, there was only one with such characteristics, and with Pafu, who was extremely excited at the moment, it meant she hadn''t escaped.

    However, it seemed that on the other side of that door, there were not just one, but two different legendary powers colliding fiercely.

    These green spores were only leaked from the aftermath of the battle.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The Maple Leaf Gate that had been continuously shed three times by the Great Witch Flora began to show signs of breakage. The storm in the void started to spread, as if it was about topletely sever the passage to the Red Heart Queen.

    "Coordinates... locked..." Inside the faceless god, Pafu emitted a translucent green light, then a beam of green radiance descended from the broken Maple Leaf Gate.

    With disheveled green hair, skin almost as white as snow, and the iconic small round mask, it was precisely the person Yun Xi knew.

    Above the mask, a pair of triangles depicting a cute slime pattern were sparkling, as if summoning something.

    In the center of the round mask''s forehead, the soft and adorable slime pattern disyed certain coordinates.

    "Pafu£¡"

    "Pafu£¡"

    Pafu inside the faceless god was delighted for a moment but ultimately didn''t respond to the summoning, instead continuing to stay by Yun Xi''s side.

    "Crash! Crash!"

    Behind the girl, strands of green hair, each with its own life, twisted uneasily. Most of the red bows tied to them were broken, and they still carried a terrifying sword aura.

 Chapter 1280: Pafus Rejection

    Chapter 1280: Pafu''s Rejection

    Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword was the first legend-ranked opponent that Yun Xi had ever faced. She was the Child of God from the Slime tribe.

    In the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the newest generation of the Sky Sword.

    Yun Xi would never forget the terrifying power she unleashed in the Water God''s World, causing countless green spores to fall and nearly destroying the entire world.

    It was also the first time Yun Xi faced a threat from a legend-ranked opponent, experiencing the power that surpassed even hero-ranked Fields and could easily destroy the world.

    One could say that Shaya Longnis was Yun Xi''s mentor at the legend-ranked, the one who introduced him to the concept at the highest level of the Endless God''s Domain.

    "Strange... why did the coordinates disappear again?" Shaya Longnis, who had hurriedly escaped to the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, looked around with a puzzled expression.

    She was supposed to arrive at this venue earlier. She received the invitation letter even earlier than Casina the Battle God and Ouroboros. Her turn to appear should be the third or fourth.

    The problem was that the timing of her epting the invitation was a bit unfortunate. She was on the way of being chased by someone, and the door to this venue that was already open couldn''t be entered.

    Her opponent was extraordinary, having been chasing her since a certain incident. The battle had been going on for over a month, and it seemed like it would continue.

    Just when she was about to give up, watching the door disappear, a turning point appeared.

    In a fleeting moment, because of Great Witch Flora''s three consecutive Space des, she smelled a hint of her own essence in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade venue.

    It was a split she voluntarily created, a splitting body used to invade Water God''s World, a unique slime with powerful assimtion and mutation abilities.

    In the final battle of Water God''s World, she retrieved this special slime. However, due to Casina the Battle God''s divine skill, the Magnificence of Sky Dance, this special slime was scattered and left in Water God''s World.

    After that, there was no news about this split body. She thought it was assimted by Hydera the Water God. But unexpectedly, at a critical moment, she felt the presence of this split body that had been separated from her own body.

    Using this split body as a reference, she captured the correct location of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, escaped from the enemy''s pursuit, and entered smoothly.

    However, the special slime that split from her body also disappeared, no longer responding to hermand to return.

    It seems that this special splitting body now has its own consciousness and soul, and no longer wants to return to be a part of her body,pletely merging life with her.

    "Who is it?" Shaya Longnis''s eyes swept over each of the seven people here, all of whom seemed suspicious.

    The organizer of Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade - the queen from the Nightmare World.

    In a sense, the two are part of the same camp, but the Evil God camp is known for not getting along, asionally cooperating, but often acting recklessly and arbitrarily.

    The faceless god - a strange and ancient spirit.

    The legend-ranked that leaves no impression, possibly even older than the Twilight of the Gods. How could such an antique join the Red Heart Queen''s party?

    The little Golden Crow Princess - a fantasy creature I''ve never seen before.

    Carrying a formidable power of creation, undoubtedly a living being protected by the Eastern God''s Domain, the Queen Mother. Even she doesn''t want to provoke this trouble.

    The famous and powerful Dusk Witch, Great Witch Flora.

    Endless God''s Domain, the most skilled magic user, often smuggles terrifying forbidden items. They belong to a neutral faction in the midst of chaos and interact with both the good and evil factions.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, a new and rising deity in the Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Cyber Elf emerged in the Starry Sky Chessboard, defeating almost all known legendary chess yers. She is known as the "strongest new generation deity" in the Starry Sky Chess. If it wasn''t for the presence of "A Cloud in the Sky," the Starry Sky Chess Master, she would already be the strongest legend in Starry Sky Chess.

    Finally, we have the opposing faction.

    Ouroboros, the close ally of Hydera the Water God, her archenemy.

    In terms ofbat ability, she ispletely insignificant, except for being a gigantic waste. She is an incredibly weak fantasy creature who can be defeated by ten others. Even the Golden Crow Princess, who is still just a child, is much stronger than her.

    Casina the Battle God, a truly terrifying enemy!

    Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament is a legendary undefeated battle. Casina the Sky Sword is hailed as the strongest Sky Sword under the God ying Sky Sword, and she is known to be the strongest active Sky Sword.

    In the world of the Water God, it was her actions that caused her n to invade the Water God''s World to fail. In the end, it allowed Hydera the Water God to sessfullyplete the final step of bing a true god of the water world.

    Overall, there was one person on the same team as Abyss Sovereign Ada.

    Four individuals from neutral and unknown teams - a silver-white ancient god, a young princess of a fantasy species, Great Witch Flora, and Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Two individuals from the opposing team - Ouroboros and Casina the Battle God.

    Whose body did the slime, which evolved from her split body, end up on?

    "Return and reunite," Shaya Longnis snapped her fingers, giving the order once again.

    Thismand could not be disobeyed by any slime because Shaya Longnis, who gave the order, was the Child of God and the future sole deity of the entire slime n.

    "Pafu£¡"

    "Pafu£¡"

    Hiding inside the precious jade in Yun Xi''s chest, Pafu let out an excited but proud voice.

    Pafu, who originated from a part of the Sky Sword Shaya Longnis the Slime''s torso, has now embarked on apletely different path from other slimes.

    Bing Yun Xi''s pet, Pafu, who has fused with some of the flesh of the Star Hunting Dragon Mumu Narabel, has be ustomed to being Yun Xi''s assistant and is also evolving towards a higher form of life.

    Pafu holds deep respect for its original form, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, almost like a mother figure, and if Shaya Longnis is in danger, it will help.

    However, the idea of returning to the body of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword and merging as one will never happen.

    Simr to a child leaving its mother''s embrace and embarking on its own journey in life, Pafu will never return to its mother''s body.

    This goes against the nature of the slime race, but Pafu can no longer be considered a regr slime.

    Having received the power of the stars and possessing the power of the dragon jewel, Pafu has transcended the limitations of the slime race, and its species value has risen to an unimaginable level.

    Themand for the return of Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword is destined to fail.

    "Why, refuse mymand?" Shaya Longnis puzzled, as Endless God''s Domain had a disobedient slime, and not just any slime, but a slime that had separated from her own body?

 Chapter 1281: The Pursuer

    Chapter 1281: The Pursuer

    No response?

    This was really surprising to Shaya Longnis.

    If it wasn''t for her actually escaping from the enemy''s pursuit through the connection coordinates between herself and her split body, she might have thought it was just her imagination.

    In this world, there would still be slimes that don''t listen to hermands, and they even split directly from her body.

    To split this special slime and carry out a secret infiltration n into the world of Hydera the Water God, she had put in a lot of effort, and the split part was still a very precious body position.

    "The seven dancers for the ball have all arrived, senior, please be prepared," Flora sat by Yun Xi''s side, waiting for Red Heart Queen Ada to announce the start of the ball.

    Each edition of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade has a limited number of participants, and now there are seven seats at this long table, representing the seven guests of this ball.

    Faceless god, Great Witch Flora, Ouroboros, Casina the Battle God, the Golden Crow Princess, Cyber Elf Alpha, and the slime Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, the seven guests have already arrived, and thus Nightmare Sovereign''s ball will officially begin.

    "This is my first time joining this dance party, is there anything I should pay special attention to?" Yun Xi had no knowledge of the legend-ranked, and he didn''t even know what rewards the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade had.

    "What you should pay special attention to is the uing challenges. Each challenge is different, but there are mostlymon elements."

    "Every Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade has a theme." Flora educated Yun Xi about the general knowledge of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade. This is a real secret, known only by a very small number of people who have participated in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade and survived.

    However, she was a bit confused as to why the party had not officially begun.

    Clearly, all seven people had already arrived.

    In the middle of the party, the queen wearing a red dress slowly lifted her head, gazing at the broken sky.

    There, a deep red maple leaf door, which should havepletely disappeared long ago, was glowing.

    It was already half broken, and even hit three times by the Great Witch Flora''s Space de, so this door should havepletely vanished.

    The problem was, the almost shattered door didn''t disappear, but continued to stay there.

    "Oh no!" Shaya Longnis quickly realized something and acted swiftly.

    Likewise, Flora also had a bad feeling as three ck Space des wereunched one after another.

    Arge number of green spores and dark Space des simultaneously hit the maple leaf door that should have long been destroyed, almost turning it into particles of light.

    Then, the next second, a silver-blue sword light broke through the door, tearing apart the fabric of space and time.

    "Are they even following us here?!" Shaya Longnis wore a very distressed expression. There aren''t many people in this world who can give the Slime Sky Sword a headache, but this person was definitely one of the toughest.

    "Sss!" Without any chance to escape, Shaya Longnis''s body was instantly pierced through by the silver-blue sword light, pinning her to her seat.

    It was a sword of deep blue color, with a cold silver-white de. The ratio of the hilt to the de was somewhat strange, with the hilt alone measuring over half a meter in length.

    The central area where the hilt and the de connected had a roundpass, with a gigantic keyhole in the center, seemingly sealing an unknown entity.

    Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword of the new generation in Sky Sword God''s Domain, had her body pierced by such a sword and firmly pinned to the ground.

    A lot of shiny chains appeared around the Azure Excalibur, locking Shaya Longnis tightly.

    Shaya Longnis''s braids started to split apart, struggling against the silver chains around them. Both sides were evenly matched, with some chains getting crushed and several braids being pulled off.

    This was a showdown between two legend-rankeded individuals, and this kind of battle had been going on for over a month.

    The result of the battle was clear from their stances. Shaya Longnis was the one being chased, forced to run away.

    "Shaya Longnis... guilty..."

    A figure, who had haunted Yun Xi''s dreams on countless nights, slowly emerged from the broken maple leaf door. They stared at the punished Shaya Longnis with eyes as cold as if they were looking at something filthy.

    "You chased me for so long just because I took a bit of your hair and materials? Isn''t that a bit excessive?" Shaya Longnis, who was nailed to the ground, suddenly split into four gtinous blobs, resembling jelly.

    After bouncing a couple of times, the four green jelly blobs gathered together. With the gel blob wearing a small round mask as the core, Shaya Longnis''s body was reconstructed once again.

    The natural talent of the slime n appeared: infinite splitting! Yun Xi looked at this familiar skill, confirming once again that this was indeed the slime known as Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    Simrly, the identity of thest person to break into the Red Heart Queen''s venue through the Maple Leaf gate was confirmed.

    The oldest Sky Sword in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the Guardian of the Sky Tower, the Azure Sword User - Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword.

    From a long, long time ago, even before meeting Hua Huo, she would always appear in Yun Xi''s dreams.

    At that time, Yun Xi didn''t know her name or the mission she carried.

    Again and again, he saw the figure of the girl in his dreams.

    She stood on a golden beach, with a door connecting the sky and the earth behind her.

    Three strands of ice-blue hair stood in front of her forehead, long braids hanging behind her, sleeves adorned with steel-blue gems, and sword-shaped ribbons hanging from the hem of her skirt, always looking coldly at her.

    The azure sword in front of her emitted a daunting aura, and whenever a shadow-like object approached, she would draw the sword and eliminate any unwee guests.

    "You''ve killed me dozens of times already, so you shouldn''t have so much free time to bother me."

    "Lilibet, is your Guardian not working anymore?" Shaya Longnis, who has the ability to revive as a slime, was feeling very bad, even though she can split ande back to life, getting killed still hurts.

    If it was any creature below the legend-ranked, they would have died a long time ago.

    When you get killed, you die, but this is just one of the truths of the world - it doesn''t apply much to creatures below the legend-ranked.

    "Give back what you stole." Holding her blue divine sword, Shaya Longnis swung it down again, cutting the Slime Sky Sword, which had just transformed back into its humanoid form, into sixteen pieces.

    Shaya Longnis, who had split into sixteen pieces, merged back together, transforming into four little girls who looked around seven or eight years old.

 Chapter 1282: Everyone Gathered

    Chapter 1282: Everyone Gathered

    Shaya Longnis, who had split into four, stared straight at Lilibet who had been chasing her.

    Although they were both Sky Swords, Shaya Longnis, who hadn''t officially be the Guardian of the Sky Tower for as long as Lilibet, was slightly weaker. However, she still had some ability to fight back.

    The reason she had fallen to the point of having to escape was because she had used her the Sky Sword for something else - preparing the body for her only daughter, White Moon.

    The puppet makers in Doll City were boasting about their skills, but when it came to actually doing something, they were all useless.

    They wasted countless Moonlight branches and precious materials, and couldn''t evenplete one hand of White Moon. This made Shaya Longnis so angry that she almost wanted to go on a killing spree in Doll City.

    In the incredible world where White Moon was created, the prince who made her body was much better than those puppet makers.

    Unfortunately, even Shaya Longnis couldn''t find any trace of that mysterious world. It felt like a beautiful but unreal dream, and White Moon was the precious treasure born from that dream.

    With no other choice, Shaya Longnis, as a mother, risked her own Sky Sword and housed White Moon inside it to maintain her existence. At the same time, Shaya Longnis personally traversed Endless God''s Domain to find the materials needed to create White Moon''s body.

    ording to some sources, she targeted Lilibet and sessfully obtained a part of their hair and some rare materials from the Sky Tower treasury while they were off guard.

    The result? She has been hunted by Lilibet for over a month now and has been killed over forty times.

    This is because she is a Child of God from the Slime Tribe and has the natural talent of regeneration, allowing her toe back to life even after dying so many times.

    In the legend-rankeding of Endless God''s Domain, Shaya Longnis, who has the protection of the Slime Tribe, may not be the strongest, but she is definitely the hardest to kill.

    Most gods are limited to certain regions called God''s Domain. The gods who can gather faith from more than ten God''s Domains are considered the highest-ranking gods.

    The slime n, who believes in Shaya Longnis and is willing to sacrifice their lives for her without anyint, can be found all over the Endless God''s Domain. There are even a lot of slime ns in the unknown Star Domain beyond the Endless God''s Domain.

    In theory, as long as there is one slime alive, Shaya Longnis can keep resurrecting.

    Lilibet killed Shaya Longnis forty times, only consuming a small portion of Shaya Longnis''s life points. This number will soon be replenished by the newly-born slimes who are striving to breed and grow.

    The problem is, being killed continuously is a huge blow to Shaya Longnis''s spirit.

    Although her life points decrease only a little, the exhaustion and torment caused by consecutive deaths will not disappear, even for someone of the legend-ranked.

    Even the high and mighty gods, when their physical bodies are killed, often take hundreds of years to resurrect.

    The more times a god is killed, the longer the revival time bes.

    Many ancient gods who fell during the Twilight War of the Gods were almost sentenced to semi-permanent death due to the special mechanism of that war. They even had their divine concepts taken over by the new generation of gods, almost truly extinct.

    So, at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, only the legendary "Red Heart Queen''s Blood Wine," which has the power to revive, can make even the legend-ranked feel a flutter in their heart.

    "Hand it over...the things you stole." As the Order Guardian of Sky Sword God''s Domain, the gatekeeper of the Sky Tower, Lilibet rarely leaves the Sky Tower.

    However, this time is an exception. Lilibet, who has always been guarding the Sky Tower, has been actively hunting Shaya Longnis for over a month, while the task of guarding the Sky Tower has been entrusted to a certain fantasy species from Kunlun God''s Domain.

    This also means that what Shaya Longnis stole from the Sky Tower and Lilibet is so important that Lilibet must continuously pursue her.

    "No!"

    "What I have obtained is mine."

    "Even if you kill me a hundred times, I will never give it to you," Shaya Longnis firmly replied.

    The things she stole from Lilibet are the materials needed to create a perfect puppet body for her beloved daughter, White Moon. For this, she is willing tomit a great sin and even provoke the ancient Guardian of the Sky Tower.

    For the sake of White Moon, whom she loves recklessly, there is nothing she wouldn''t do.

    This is the great love that a mother has for her daughter, persistent and without regrets.

    "So... kill you a thousand times," Lilibet raised Azure Excalibur in her hand again.

    This ice blue great sword has the power of "divine punishment," even if the Sky Sword is struck, it will feel immense pain and the force of judgment.

    Only the Sky Sword, a unique oddity born from the slime n like Shaya Longnis, can be chopped by the divine punishment sword dozens of times and still bounce around.

    The vitality of the slime n is so unreasonable.

    But Lilibet''s obsession with hunting is equally unreasonable. No matter where Shaya Longnis escapes, she will alwayse after her to retrieve what Shaya Longnis stole.

    "Ada! This is your territory, right?"

    "Make her quiet!" Shaya Longnis''s four split bodies came together again, returning to Yun Xi''s familiar appearance.

    Without the Sky Sword in her hand, she is no match for Lilibet, the Guardian of the Sky Tower. She can only summon the Red Heart Queen from the same faction to take action now.

    Just as Shaya Longnis expected, the host of the ball appeared.

    "The rule of the ball... is that direct fighting is not allowed," said Red Heart Queen, gracefully dancing in front of Lilibet.

    "Ding!" came a crisp sword sound from Azure Excalibur''s keyhole, indicating that Lilibet''s opponent was trouble.

    "When will this ball end?" Lilibet stared at Shaya Longnis, who was seated, and spoke without expression.

    "It might end soon, or it might be dyed."

    "Only women chosen by fate can participate in this ball."

    "Youing here is also the favor of destiny," said Red Heart Queen, intoxicated gaze fixed on the cold Lilibet.

    Regardless of race or background, Red Heart Queen''s ball is only open to those who possess a Destiny Star.

    People who were forcibly pulled into the ball.

    You need to choose people to invite for the dance party.

    People whoe without being invited.

    For this dance party, these guests have been chosen to perform at the party.

    The great Will of Nightmares is watching this ce.

 Chapter 1283: The Opening of the Dance Party

    Chapter 1283: The Opening of the Dance Party

    Thest participant arrives and there is an extra chair at the dinner table, which originally had only seven seats.

    The eight guests attending the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade clearly divide into two sides.

    On the left side is the group of the Love Lesson.

    Faceless god£¨Yun Xi£©£¬Great Witch Flora£¬the Golden Crow Princess£¬Cyber Elf Alpha.

    On the right side, there are two drinking buddies and two groups chasing each other.

    Ouroboros£¬Casina the Battle God£¬Shaya Longnis£¬Lilibet.

    The organizer of the dance, the queen from Nightmare World, sat on the main seat and shook a snow-white little hand, ringing a bell.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    More magical fireworks soared into the sky, blooming with endless brilliance.

    "The dance, the dance has begun!"

    "The princes and princesses take their ces, and the great queen is about to unveil the veil of destiny."

    "Praise the great nightmare, the 12th Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is now open!"

    "Who willugh in the end, who will be the winner?"

    "Stay tuned!"

    The soldiers of the teacups were getting more and more excited, the procession held their heads high, and the bands yed exciting music.

    "theme of this dance is matchmaking!"

    "To please the great queen, show off your charm, princes and princesses!"

    "Prince?" Flora looked around with some confusion, wondering where the prince could be found here.

    The Red Heart Queen''s ball has never sent invitations to the opposite sex. Throughout the history of attending the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, all guests have been female deities, fantasy creatures, and even dark gods.

    Yun Xi nervously nced at the sacred unicorn kneeling behind him. He was not a prince charming at all, just like this sacred unicorn was not a white horse.

    "What is a blind date?" Yun Xi quickly changed the topic and asked the only person who had attended the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade multiple times, the Great Witch Flora.

    "Well, each edition of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade has a corresponding theme."

    "The ones I have attended had themes like love, forbidden, and betrayal..." Great Witch Flora reminisced about themes of the dances she had won, still full of confidence in herself.

    After all, no matter theme of the dance, there is always a central element.

    What the Red Heart Queen desires and expects¡ªthe wonderful thing called "love."

    Yes, the Red Heart Queen''s dance is essentially a stage to showcase "love," and Great Witch Flora has an outstanding talent for this theme.

    Having arge bosom can truly make one feel unrestricted.

    "Now, it''s time for the performance!" Amidst cheers from the soldiers of the tea cup, Red Heart Queen drank from her cup of wine and, satisfied, snapped her fingers.

    "Senior, get ready, it''s time for the battle!" Flora took a deep breath and fixed her appearance.

    Next, there was a battlefield, even the God ying Sky Sword had once retreated, helpless on the stage.

    "The Queen''s most favorite little game, begin!"

    "The 12th challenge, a stage of utmost charm for elegantdies!"

    "Guests from different worlds, show off your style to your heart''s content. Nightmares are watching, and only the most outstanding performers can earn the favor of delicious food and the light of destiny."

    Yun Xi''s face turned dark, what kind of rule was this?

    Is the will of Nightmare World so boring?

    "Yes, this is an important condition to win at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, to showcase your feminine charm."

    "Senior, we are now being watched by more than one Nightmare Sovereign. The scores they ultimately give will determine the final rewards of the ball," Flora reminded Yun Xi, emphasizing not to underestimate this seemingly simple game rule.

    "Showcasing the charm of ady..." Yun Xi was on the verge of copse. Where would he find the charm of ady to showcase? He was a genuine gentleman, for goodness sake!

    "What? Is this kind of rule, not the intense battle like the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament?" Ouroboros was also shocked, this rule was really disadvantageous for their team!

    "Hmm... so that''s the rule, no wonder those guys lost miserably." Casina the Battle God pondered, she knew several high-ranking legends who participated in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade and became weak afterwards.

    They originally participated in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade for the rare legend-ranked delicacies, but when they returned, they were all disoriented and none of them participated in their beloved Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament again. It seemed like they had suffered a serious blow.

    "No problem... even if it''s apetition of women''s charm, I won''t lose." Unlike thepletely useless Ouroboros beside her, Casina the Battle God had confidence in both her feminine charm and personal strength.

    As a part-time dancer all year round, she was truly a popr person, and had captivated countless innocent young men.

    "Wow... the elder sisters are really impressive on the dance floor!" The Golden Crow Princess held hands with the faceless god, curiously watching the rapidly forming stage.

    "Senior, you need to pay attention, this performance that showcases charm is very important. Generally, scoring above sixty points ensures a victory," Flora continued to exin the rules of this challenge to Yun Xi.

    Although they couldn''t see or feel it, there were indeed more than one Nightmare Sovereigns gazing at this ce, responsible for giving scores to the performers.

    Since these monarchs didn''t directly participate in the ball, Flora didn''t know who judged their scores every time. Based on her experience in past Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades, there were approximately ten monarchs watching here.

    And she was the participant with the highest score in all the past Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades.

    By the way, there was once a God ying Sky Sword who received a score of zero, not just once but three times in a row. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, he flipped the table, grabbed the gift, and ran away.

    "Hmph... You''re in for some bad luck, Lilibet." As soon as Shaya Longnis heard this rule, she knew her chance hade.

    Someone like Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword, who was never easygoing and always hunting down and annihting enemies, had no idea what charm a woman could possess in this lifetime.

    Compared to her, Shaya Longnis had an advantage because she was someone who had a daughter. She was the Slime Sky Sword who hadpletely enchanted that whatever prince''s soul.

    "..." Lilibet absentmindedly drank the red tea in front of him and continued to stare at Shaya Longnis. His gaze was one that would never give up.

    However, she didn''t notice that someone on the other side of the dining table was secretly watching her, with an expression filled with nostalgia and excitement.

    We meet again, Lilibet.

    Today, you are as majestic and unapproachable as you were in my dreams.

    Those three clusters of ice-blue hair are still so firm, just like your eyes.

 Chapter 1284: Yun Xis Dream Lover

    Chapter 1284: Yun Xi''s Dream Lover

    Lilibet Elizabeth, even the name Yun Xi only learned recently, he always thought she was just a perfect outline in his dreams, representing his reflection of the perfect dream of a woman.

    No matter when, steadfastly guarding something important.

    Whether it''s a thousand years or ten thousand years, it will never change.

    Every time he sees her figure, he will blend into the group of shadows, rushing towards her like a moth to a me, just wanting to say a word to her.

    Unfortunately, this wish has never been fulfilled. In a simr shadowy state, he can''t even get close to her or make his voice heard.

    In his dreams, he can''t do anything or say anything, only repeating the same cycle over and over again.

    Appearing in a certain area in front of the golden beach, then involuntarily moving towards the golden beach, as if the gateway connecting heaven and earth behind the golden beach has some irresistible allure for him.

    Then, she was in by "her".

    The icy blue divine sword will never let any shadow that tries to approach the golden beach escape. Itpletely cuts off the filthy things she calls "wandering souls".

    Even the term "wandering souls" was learned by Yun Xi from her. It seems to specifically refer to those irrational, chaotic shadows that wander outside the golden beach with him.

    Despite being killed over and over again, Yun Xi bears no grudge. His longing for the beautiful God''s Domain only grows stronger.

    Unconsciously, she bes more and more special in his heart. Her majestic figure makes the young Yun Xi fall in love.

    Even though he knows it''s just a dream, a fantasy existence like a castle in the air or a moon in the water, Yun Xi bes infatuated with her and subconsciously starts looking for simr girls.

    Perhaps, it tastes like first love, youthful and captivating.

    Every time he wakes up from the dream, Yun Xi forgets what she looks like. The pain of being killed in the golden beach also disappears, as if everything was just an illusionary dream.

    It''s only when he returns to the dream again that Yun Xi remembers seeing her here and the fact that she killed him.

    If every time entering a dream is a new and brief life, then every encounter with Lilibet is a magical and thrilling first love that happens every time.

    Starting from the first time Yun Xi dreamed about the golden beach and the doorway connecting heaven and earth, he has had countless dreamy first loves with Lilibet, each time he was killed.

    This extraordinary dream gradually disappeared when the light of the stars fell and he inherited the fate of Starchild.

    It wasn''t until he obtained the title of Teacher Casina the Battle God in the real world, and truly went to the Sky Tower where the Guardian of the Sky Tower¡ªLilibet the Azure Excalibur¡ªhad been guarding for millions of years, that he truly realized that all of it was not a dream, but a past event.

    Stepping on the golden beach that had witnessed countless deaths, seeing her continue to y the approaching wandering spirits, Yun Xi felt like he had traveled through time.

    It turns out that all of this actually happened.

    Lilibet would not know that among the wandering spirits she had in, there was once a peculiar one, someone who didn''t know where they came from or why they were here, but their shadow would always draw closer to her.

    Other wandering spirits instinctively wanted to cross the golden beach and invade the gateway of the Sky Tower.

    But this shadow called "Yun Xi" was an exception.

    His reason for moving forward was not the door, but the person in front of the door.

    Every time he saw her figure, his heart would be warm, even if he didn''t care about his own fate in the next moment.

    For Yun Xi, this was the best date, the most wonderful dream.

    As long as he could see her, it didn''t matter if this ce was hell. Just by gazing at her figure and asionally hearing her whispered words, he would feel happy.

    Unlike his childhood sweetheart Hua Huo, she was like an unreal dream lover, too perfect to be true.

    The moment they met in his dreams was much, much earlier than when he first met Hua Huo. At that time, he was still just a naive child.

    However, some things seem to transcend age.

    When Yun Xi saw her for the first time, he thought she was very, very beautiful. Whether it was her three upturned hair tufts, the long braids swaying in the wind behind her, or the giant azure sword she carried, everything was so majestic.

    Powerful.

    Confidence.

    Persistence.

    Perfection.

    Before meeting Hua Huo, Yun Xi believed that there was no such perfect woman in the world, she was just a character he imagined in his dreams.

    After meeting Hua Huo, he discovered that there really is such a perfect genius in the world. So it was natural for him to fall in love with her, because Hua Huo and Lilibet were so simr.

    And so, Yun Xi had two first loves.

    Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword, who only existed in the dream world and could only meet in dreams.

    In the real world, his childhood friend, a super talented girl swordsman who was like the queen of summer.

    In his dreams, he was always killed by Lilibet, but he remained unwaveringly loyal.

    In the real world, he would forget everything in his dreams when he woke up, and his eyes would only see that charming figure.

    There is no priority issue, Hua Huo is not just a substitute for Lilibet, they are just incredibly simr.

    Like the two sides of the world, Hua Huo is the queen under the sun, while Lilibet is the guardian of the other side of the world.

    Both of them are equally outstanding and have unwavering determination.

    It is a trait that even time can''t erase, and it is the reason why Yun Xi became infatuated with them.

    Even as he grew up and realized it was just admiration for heroes, an unrealistic fantasy from his youth, Yun Xi never regretted liking them.

    If possible, Yun Xi would definitely choose the fate of marrying his childhood friend, Hua Huo.

    Simrly, if given another chance, he would want to tell Lilibet that she used to be the most beautiful girl in his eyes.

    However, with the awakening of Starchild''s identity, none of these futures that seemed impossible could happen.

    Yun Xi never expected to unexpectedly meet his dream lover again on the faraway Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, even in the world that ispletely different from Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    Today, she, just like every day in Yun Xi''s dreams, was firm and unbeatable, even her gaze that could chase others made people''s hearts flutter.

    The name Lilibet Elizabeth, gently spoken by her tongue, captivated Yun Xi''s soul and made his heart race.

 Chapter 1285: Secret Transaction

    Chapter 1285: Secret Transaction

    Lilibet had no idea that there was a young man nearby who had admired her and saw her as his dream lover.

    Maybe, even if she knew, it wouldn''t change anything.

    Yun Xi and she were people who lived in two different worlds. Lilibet didn''t even think about whether there was a special conscious entity among those wandering souls.

    Her mission was to protect the Sky Tower and eliminate all enemies who invaded it.

    Even if the Sky Sword, possessing special authority in the Sky Tower,mitted a major crime, they had to be hunted down, even if they escaped to the farthest end of Endless God''s Domain.

    So, from beginning to end, Lilibet never saw Yun Xi''s gaze.

    But Lilibet didn''t see it, while others did!

    Especially the one who put all her heart and soul into the faceless god, imagining him as her beloved Great Witch.

    Senior! Senior! Senior!

    If gazes could speak, Flora has already shouted countless times.

    She saw it all, ever since Lilibet appeared at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, Senior''s eyes never left her.

    Although still expressionless as usual, she could clearly feel that Senior''s gaze was different than before.

    Unlike the little Golden Crow Princess who acted spoiled towards Senior, Senior''s gaze towards Lilibet was that of an adult, a gaze that seemed to be immersed in it.

    She didn''t understand this gaze before, but now she could empathize.

    Because she looked at her senior, she saw the reflection of her own expression in her senior''s eyes, just like that.

    Feeling excited.

    Feeling joyful.

    Feeling admiration.

    The first taste of love.

    The first understanding of what "romance" is.

    Learned from her senior''s lessons on love, what it means to like someone, and what kind of rtionship will make oneself happy.

    So many first experiences, deeply imprinted in her heart, unforgettable.

    Why did her senior look at Lilibet with such eyes? Lilibet is a well-known legendary figure in the rank of ancient artifacts, said to have been active on the battlefield during the Twilight War of the Gods as a divine sword wielder.

    Huh, is the senior also an ancient deity from that era or an even earlier one? Could it be that they knew Lilibet a long time ago?

    Yes, that would exin why the ancient Sky Sword, who is so uninteresting and never leaves home, made the senior show a nostalgic expression.

    They must have been old friends since the time of the Twilight War of the Gods!

    No, perhaps even more than friends!

    Flora felt increasingly sad, and had a very bad feeling. This feeling grew stronger as Yun Xi stared at Lilibet for a longer time.

    No, we can''t go on like this!

    We need toe up with a n. It seems the senior hasn''t realized yet that they haven''t seen Lilibet in a long time.

    At times like this, the enemy of my enemy is my friend!

    "Shaya Longnis... do you need any help?" Flora whispered to the Slime Sky Sword, who had a bit of a headache.

    "Flora? Do you have any solutions? I''m so annoyed being chased by this person. They just stole some hair from her and some materials from the warehouse, but is it really necessary to chase me all the way here?" Shaya Longnis nced at Flora with surprise in her eyes.

    She had never traded with the Dusk Witch before, but this Great Witch who could travel through dimensions was a well-known smuggler in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    There was nothing she dared not smuggle, whether it be gods or nameless creatures, from heaven to the depths of the abyss, they were all her trading partners.

    And the goods she chose were all prohibited items that could hardly be sold through regr channels, the ck market items that couldn''t even make it onto the star bridge.

    It seemed that for some goal, this Dusk Witch was always active in various factions, maintaining a principle of chaotic neutrality and having her own exclusive smuggling routes.

    "It would attract the pursuit of Lilibet. Those things must be important to her."

    "I don''t understand either. I can''t figure out which materials might have broken her taboos. If it was just about the hair, it shouldn''t warrant being hunted down like this." Shaya Longnis couldn''t make sense of the reason why she was being chased.

    Even though those materials were slightly beyond her authority, as the Sky Sword, she could still obtain them with some time and effort. She had the high privilege to freely enter the Sky Tower.

    Could it be the hair?

    Shaya Longnis looked at the sky-blue tuft on Lilibet''s forehead. If it weren''t for Lilibet chasing after her, she wouldn''t have known that the unique feather essory she had stolen was actually Lilibet''s hair.

    Why did you weave your hair into the shape of feathers? What a strange quirk!

    "I can help you transport those forbidden items, and I can also take you away. The cost is these..." Flora gave a number that seemed quite favorable to Shaya Longnis.

    With this price, smuggling ordinary forbidden items would be considered an astronomically high figure. Buying a small god''s domain would not be a problem.

    But now they had to smuggle these things from under the Guardian of the Sky Tower''s nose and also take Shaya Longnis, who was being chased. So this price was too cheap, cheap enough for Shaya Longnis to think that Flora had missed a digit.

    The legendary Dusk Witch smuggling route was known for its high fees, being the top choice in the Endless God''s Domain ck market. When did it be so generous?

    "You really only want these?" Shaya Longnis was a little skeptical.

    "Yes, just these, but you have to do one thing." Flora was bleeding heavily this time. Normally, the fee for such a dangerous smuggling would have an extra zero, but this time she was definitely breaking her own business principles.

    It was because she had something she wanted Shaya Longnis to do, a task that only she could aplish.

    "First, you have to do it like this... and then... show... like that... no matter what, you must..."

    "Okay, this is easy, leave it to me." Shaya Longnis straightened her chest and then felt a little frustrated as she realized her bust had shrunk by one size.

    Oh, I forgot. She separated this part a little, and now that little one that split off can''t be found, and I don''t know whose body it''s on now.

    "Lilibet, don''t get too full of yourself." After discussing the deal with Flora and securing their escape route, Shaya Longnis regained her confidence.

    The frustration of being chased by Lilibet and dying over forty times vanished, as she now stood in an invincible position.

    Having formed an alliance with Flora, Shaya Longnis no longer had to fear being pursued by Lilibet.

 Chapter 1286: Her Name

    Chapter 1286: Her Name

    "..." Lilibet remained as silent as ever, only staring at Shaya Longnis with a deathly cold gaze.

    That look had almost be Shaya Longnis''s death sentence in the past month, and being targeted and hunted down by that gaze resulted in the most painful experiences of her life.

    What a terrible opponent, we''re not a good match at all.

    Shaya Longnis never really faced Lilibet before, so she underestimated this ancient Sky Sword who rarely left the Sky Tower.

    Even during the time she was punished in Water God¡¯s World, she only thought that this ancient Sky Sword, who protected the order of Sky Sword God¡¯s Domain, was sessful because of Casina the Battle God''s influence.

    If it weren''t for Casina the Battle God confusing her mind, she wouldn''t have been easily caught by Lilibet.

    It was only when she stole the treasures from the Sky Tower''s treasure vault, and Lilibet started chasing her, that she discovered the truly terrifying aspect of this antique Sky Sword.

    Her Azure Excalibur could ignore any resistance she put up!

    No matter what kind of physical or magical immunities she had, that divine sword couldpletely ignore her defense and tear her apart.

    Even Casina the Battle God couldn''t do such a thing. Casina the Battle God needed to use the divine technique "The Magnificence of Sky Dance" to seal off a part of her racial traits before being able to effectively attack her.

    As a Child of God favored by slimes, Shaya Longnis, who gained knowledge and wisdom by devouring more than one intelligent being, encountered the first sword thatpletely ignored her racial traits.

    Apart from the basic talent of "splitting," all other talents are ineffective in front of the azure god sword, which also caused Shaya Longnis, who doesn''t have her own Sky Sword by her side, to have almost no ability to fight back against Lilibet, who holds the sword.

    Ever since escaping the Sky Tower, she could only repeat one thing - split - get killed - split again. Whenever there was danger, she would escape to where it was dangerous, and whenever there was seclusion, she would escape there. She even had a n to plunge into the abyss if necessary.

    If it weren''t for the invitation from the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, her n, which seemed like suicide in the eyes of others, would already be halfway done.

    Luckily, everything is different now. Though she has paid a price, at least she finally has a way out.

    Dusk Witch Flora''s Dimensional Shuttle ability is famous throughout the entire Endless God''s Domain. She is known as the first user of spatial magic. With the exception of a few primeval [Fields], there''s nowhere in the Endless God''s Domain that she cannot go.

    It is unknown how long this temporary alliance willst, but for the sake of the lovely White Moon, she dared to even steal from the Sky Tower. What else is there that she wouldn''t dare to do?

    "Now then, let''s begin the random selection,dies. Are you ready?"

    "Only onedy will be the most beautiful at the ball. Step onto your stage and show off your elegance!"

    "There are three chances in total. The great queen and the Will of Nightmares are watching you. Only those who achieve the highest score will be eligible to receive the blessings of delicacies and nightmares."

    "In the first trial, introduce yourself to the person you love and show your charm!"

    "This time, a special white horse prince has been selected. Make him the target and conquer his heart!"

    Colorful beams of light fell down, finally converging on someone''s head, illuminating their helpless expression.

    If it weren''t for the faceless god''sck of expression, Yun Xi would have surrendered.

    So, this "white horse prince" that the ball requires means this!

    Of course, for a ball with theme of "blind date," it naturally needs a target. You can''t expect the participatingdies to perform to the air.

    "For the princesses, the rule is to show their own beauty to the prince."

    "For the prince, the rule is to answer the princesses, and the invisible judges will decide the scores."

    "Now, the chosen prince and thedies who have obtained the princess status, get ready!"

    "The first round of the stage, begin!"

    Yun Xi''s figure, along with the happy sacred unicorn, disappeared together on the dining table.

    Along with him, the sludge Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, who had just challenged Lilibet from across the table, also disappeared.

    On the unreal stage, the two appeared together, with a quiet and gentle mirror-likeke as the backdrop.

    "This is... " Yun Xi looked around in surprise. Wasn''t this supposed to be the underground realm of the Kingdom from his memory, where the young Queen of Assyria and the huge foolish spider resided?

    It was the ce where he had encountered the half of the Queen of Assyria he married and the girl who had left him with beautiful memories.

    "It seems that what Flora said is true. The nightmare is manifesting in the most vivid parts of my memory." Shaya Longnis sat on the enormous foolish spider, wearing thin white clothing without knowing when she had changed into it.

    Shaya Longnis is aplex and ever-changing entity, abination of the destiny and will of the slime n.

    She had once devoured and merged with many intelligent beings, a few of which were important factors in constructing her current conscious self.

    The Queen of Assyria was one of the most important figures, and she used to sacrifice herself to the Abyss as the Blood Moon Queen.

    At that time, the desperate Queen of Assyria summoned the Blood Moon and bound time to her own moment of death.

    The bride of the Blood Moon unleashed carnage, and a certain will from the Abyss watched her, epted her, and merged with her in the end.

    That night, the whisper of the ancient gods echoed in the ears of the bride wearing a blood-stained wedding gown.

    "Most things in the world are readily understood once you peel back the surface, revealing a dull, unpleasant, and chaotic mess."

    "Crying, clinging to me, pouring out everything to me, you are truly endearing."

    "How can I describe this feeling? Even to this day, I still can''t find an answer."

    "After realizing it, I understood that I was a despicable person."

    "Only in your presence do I feel happiness, ignoring all the noise."

    "However, I dislike being eliminated. It''s hard to bear not being the most respected existence."

    "After all, I hate losing."

    "So, even if I am greeted with ugly, dirty words, and never look down on others from a high ce, I would lose my purpose of existence."

    "I can''t treat everyone equally and gently."

    I can''t sincerely pray for the people who are important to me.

    "I think it''s a good thing when the people who are important to me feel sad or cry for me."

    "Ah, one more thing, it''s okay even if you don''t like me."

    "Because, I like you so much, I like you to the point where I want to devour you."

    "From today onwards, your name is Shaya Longnis."

 Chapter 1287: Their Taste

    Chapter 1287: Their Taste

    The Queen of Assyria was a gentle queen who wanted to protect everything and ensure the evesting continuation of the Assyrian dynasty.

    Even when she discovered that the priests in the city were doing strange things, she didn''t pay much attention to it at first because they were only experimenting with things that magic couldn''t achieve, attempting tomunicate with great beings outside of the world.

    The Queen of Assyria, who possessed the gift of witchcraft, actually heard whispers from the abyss earlier than them, but she never responded because that kind of power was not necessary for her.

    Until the priests, tempted by the abyss, made a big mistake, triggering the Night of Blood Moon.

    Realizing that her mistake was irreparable, the kind-hearted Queen of Assyria despairingly sacrificed herself, exchanging for the power to kill all the priests and the infected people.

    Under her leadership, the glory of Assyria reached its peak and ended with her.

    On the night the Blood Moon descended, the millennium-old royal city was engulfed in blood and ughter, and the Queen of Assyria put an end to it¡ªall at the cost of her everything.

    The Queen of Assyria, who sacrificed herself, ultimately lost her name and became a part of Shaya Longnis. Because of her witchcraft talent, which could reach the legend-ranked, she became the most important personality factor.

    Shaya Longnis became the Sky Sword thanks to the magical talent of the Queen of Assyria, which was a crucial key to her advancement.

    Shaya Longnis, who has the attribute of "devouring," is a terrifying creature that constantly grows and evolves. However, once her personality core is built, it will not easily be shaken. That''s why she has a song representing her own personality elements.

    That is Shaya Longnis''s affirmation of her own existence, a personality that was realized through the fusion with the Queen of Assyria.

    Shaya Longnis is not a gentle woman like the Queen of Assyria, nor does she make the same mistakes.

    She is a superior being, the Child of God, who acts recklessly and has the destiny light and wisdom light of the slime race.

    Even though she is not very skilled in swordsmanship and is clearly rted to the abyss, Shaya Longnis still became the recognized new generation of the Sky Sword by the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    Because she has limitless potential and herplex life structure embodies the truth of the world, her Sky Sword represents "evolution and transformation." It is a divine sword with infinite possibilities.

    After assimting the Queen of Assyria and building her personality, Shaya Longnis rarely reminisces about the Assyrian dynasty, until a dream she had not long ago.

    Just like theke waters rippling beneath her feet at this moment, Shaya Longnis''s inner peace is far from what it appears.

    This ce is a very memorable ce in her dreams.

    The Will of Nightmares brings back everything, which means that this ce has a special meaning for her.

    In fact, it is so.

    Because this is the cradle where White Moon was born.

    Why is Shaya Longnis so obsessed with White Moon?

    With her ability to split as a slime, she can reproduce by splitting herself as many times as she wants to have offspring.

    The slime race doesn''t need gender at all. As long as they have enough food and resources, they will continue to reproduce through asexual division.

    It is through this cheating-like splitting ability that the slime race can flourish throughout the entire Endless God''s Domain. Even in the harshest environments of God''s Domain, they can still reproduce resiliently.

    However, White Moon is different. She was truly born from Shaya Longnis''s gic factor, like a mirror reflecting another side of her soul.

    In a way, she no longer belonged to the slime family, but became a Child of God born from Shaya Longnis herself.

    Her existence was an incredible miracle.

    At the legend-ranked of life, it was almost impossible to have offspring.

    The stronger the creature, the harder it was to give birth to descendants. This was a limitation in the world''s rules, and breaking free from it required a great miracle.

    Even Shaya Longnis, who possessed the fate and wisdom of the entire slime family, had no way to surpass this limitation. Despite her highly unique form of life in the legend-ranked, she couldn''t even imagine how to conceive offspring.

    Until the "White Moon" appeared.

    That joy came from the Queen of Assyria and also from the entire slime family.

    They witnessed the birth of a miracle, a fantastical creature that surpassed the limitations of the world''s rules.

    White Moon was crucial for the future of the slime family, the most beautiful treasure in the world for the Queen of Assyria, and a child that embodied miracles for Shaya Longnis.

    For this, they were even willing to make a choice in their dreams that seemed unbelievable when thinking back on it now, with someone...

    "The prince... really looks quite simr." Sitting on the giant foolish spider, Shaya Longnis recalled everything that happened in the dream world, every little moment she spent with White Moon.

    She was a lively and curious daughter, with a strong possessiveness, who was both headache-inducing and absolutely adored.

    Whether it was the Queen of Assyria or the real Shaya Longnis, they both adored White Moon.

    How much did they like him?

    Well, to make White Moon happy, she even married someone and was together with him to that extent.

    "Ahem... it''s just a coincidence, the scenery here is really beautiful." Yun Xi looked at Shaya Longnis in front of him, involuntarily associating her with a certain figure from his memory.

    Then, certain memories that made one''s blood boil automatically surfaced.

    White Moon''s smooth and tender skin, as smooth and supple as silk.

    The gentle and delicate body of the Queen of Assyria was soft and smooth to the touch, like newly peeled bamboo shoots in the spring.

    On the night of their wedding, they were both timid and courageous, spending passionate and intense moments together.

    In a tender and fragrant moment, her small, white feet wiggled, with her pearl-like toenails stretching out cutely like a seashell.

    One hand supported his chest, and the other hand held his back, embracing him in between. The feeling was soft and warm, like a delicate jade, making him feelpletely rxed and thrilled.

    Her face was smooth and warm, her hair was fluffy, her fingers were soft, her body was petite, her legs were slender. She had an innocent and sweet appearance, making her easy to be taken by.

    When their lips touched, their tongues eagerly moved and the soft sensation kept swirling in their mouths.

    Although a bit clumsy, the actions started to be more natural and instinctive.

    His tongue twirled around from one side to the other, responding and seeking with great attention.

 Chapter 1288: Twelve Judges

    Chapter 1288: Twelve Judges

    Outside the venue of Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, there is neither a starry sky nor Sia''s world. It is a empty space where even the concept of the real world is blurred.

    The twelve seats are arranged in a clockwise position in this empty space, responding to the Will of Nightmares. They are the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns chosen as judges for this Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    The Red Heart Queen''s ball is not something that Red Heart Queen Ada can hold on her own. It is more like a mission bestowed upon her by the Will of Nightmares.

    Ada is the organizer of the ball, but she cannot decide who to invite. The procession from Nightmare World, the tea cup soldiers, and the gourmet chefs are not her personal belongings.

    Chefs who can create legend-ranked dishes are not something Ada can possess. They are a manifestation of the power of nightmares.

    "It has begun."

    "What kind of performance will we see this time?"

    "The participants this time are quite interesting."

    "I can''t wait to score these cuties."

    "This time is different, where did that princee from?"

    Even the rulers at the peak of Nightmare World were surprised by the "White Horse Prince" who appeared before the ball started.

    In the past, there was no such character. The gods and fantasy creatures who climbed onto the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade stage, even the evil gods, all had individual performances, and then they were scored by the twelve of them.

    The kings born from nightmares each have their unique powers, corresponding to different characteristics in the nightmare.

    Each referee is randomly selected by the Will of Nightmares. For the kings who spend most of their time in dreams, the Red Heart Queen''s ball is one of the few activities that can make them feel interested.

    Ada, who also serves as the ancient god of the abyss and the ruler of nightmares, embodies the concepts of "reality" and "dream." This makes her a very unique presence among all Nightmare Sovereigns.

    Her ball, held every time, attracts the attention of the Nightmare Sovereigns. Being chosen as the referee for the ball is a duty that no Nightmare Sovereign would refuse.

    This time is no exception. The twelve sovereigns of the Will of Nightmares are already fully assembled by the time Great Witch Flora starts to enter the ball.

    "As usual, I''ll be the banker. Everyone, start cing your bets."

    A figure in the empty void started their usual tradition of the annual Red Heart Ball, which brought together all Twelve Nightmare Kings. This was a very rare opportunity.

    "I bet one hundred leaves that Flora will win."

    "I bet five leaves, same as you, that Flora will win."

    "Six leaves, Flora."

    Even in the Nightmare World, precious god-tier catalysts like the World Tree Leaves could be used as equivalent exchange items.

    The strongest contender in all previous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades, the Dusk Witch Flora from the domain of the Witch God, instantly became the top favorite.

    Except for the year when Flora disrupted the rules with the God ying Sky Sword, she hasn''t lost any Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades she participated in.

    At least half of the Nightmare Kings chose to bet on this popr contender.

    For the lofty Nightmare Kings, this was one of the few gambling events that brought them pleasure.

    Five people, which is about half of the people, chose the popr Great Witch Flora. After that, some people started betting on other participants.

    "I bet on Casina the Battle God. She has the potential to break the game, two hundred leaves!"

    "I also bet on Casina the Battle God. I have a feeling that she will astonish everyone, fifty leaves."

    "No one can predict the strength of something like the Sky Sword. I also bet on Casina the Battle God, sixty leaves."

    After witnessing the performance of another Sky Sword who escaped from the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns, three Nightmare Sovereigns ced their bets on Casina the Battle God.

    Well, the bet is not about whether she can win under the rules of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, but whether she will go to any lengths to break the rules, just like a certain predecessor Sky Sword.

    The Sky Sword from the Sky Sword God''s Domain is famous for taking a unique and distinctive approach even among the legend-rankeds in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    The Sky Sword that disrupted the mathematical order of the Endless God''s Domain, causing countless gods and sages to go crazy, like Yun Hai.

    The God ying Sky Sword, who didn''t even give face to the Nightmare Sovereigns and boldly fought his way out.

    And even Shaya Longnis, disguised as a slime, can be an unknown creature called the Sky Sword.

    The three Nightmare Sovereigns are gambling on the Sky Sword''s rebellion and disregard for rules.

    Compared to the other two Sky Swords, Casina the Battle God is clearly much more violent. Casina the Battle God''s unbeatable myth is not made up, but is proven through real battles.

    In fact, one of the Nightmare Sovereigns here has suffered a great loss at the hands of Casina the Battle God, which has been mocked by other Nightmare Sovereigns for hundreds of years.

    After the first and second favorites appeared, the remaining three Nightmare Sovereigns also chose their own favored candidates.

    "Lilibet, one hundred leaves."

    The Guardian from the Sky Tower chased Shaya Longnis, who was in a sorry state, with the Azure Excalibur. She is even older than the Nightmare Sovereigns here and is known as the oldest Sky Sword.

    Those who believe in her clearly know about her glorious past victories.

    "Cyber Elf Alpha, one hundred leaves."

    Simrly, Cyber Elf Alpha had one hundred leaves.

    The new generation deity, Cyber Elf, had an overwhelming advantage on the Starry Sky Chessboard, defeating all other legend-ranked opponents except the mysterious Starry Sky Chess Master.

    Hmm, among them, two have experienced the terrifying crushing power of Cyber Elf Alpha and werepletely defeated.

    "The level of this tournament is really high, so I''ll bet on the most unlikely candidate."

    "That princess from the fantasy species, she won''t lose, right?"

    Thest person among the twelve, the ruler himself, also ced a bet.

    "One hundred and twenty leaves."

    This was a polite bet, after all, no one believed that the young princess could win on a stage wheredylike charm was showcased.

    The Nightmare Sovereign, who acted as the banker, smirked and ced all twelve rulers'' chips on the twisted scale.

    Even for the kings of Nightmare World, "Leaves" are a very rare resource, and the games that interest them are few and far between.

    The dance of the Red Heart Queen is one of them.

    "So let us wait and see who will be the ultimate winner."

    "Who will receive the most delicious food and the blessings of nightmares."

    Twelve great beings from Nightmare World began to gaze at the now open stage.

    They were looking forward to seeing the most magnificent performance on this highly qualified dance stage.

 Chapter 1289: Shayas Whisper

    Chapter 1289: Shaya''s Whisper

    With all bets on the line, the twelve monarchs from Nightmare World turned their attention to the ongoing stage ofdies, without making any further changes.

    The faceless god ying the prince.

    The first slime to appear is Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword.

    Both sides are making their debut at the Red Heart Queen''s ball, especially the faceless god ying the role of the "prince", which is the first exception in the history of Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    The nightmare monarchs are also curious about what kind of performance the guests from the Endless God''s Domain will present with the "prince".

    They will give scores ording to their own hearts. At this stage, their existence is hardly constrained, and it is impossible for anyone to bribe them to cheat.

    In previous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades, the Nightmare Sovereigns have enjoyed the stage with great interest. The scores they give are genuine and there is no cheating.

    Oh, do you still remember a certain God ying Sky Sword?

    In that year, her performance as ady showcased the ability to cut stars with one sword, then ten stars, and even a hundred stars.

    Each sword strike was more ferocious than thest, with a threat level that even made the Nightmare Sovereigns shiver. However, they all collectively gave this God ying Sky Sword a score of zero.

    No matter how powerful you are, this is a ball that highlights the elegance ofdies. It is a stage that embodies the charm of women, formed by the Will of Nightmares. Performances like breaking the sword of stars have nothing to do with elegance.

    From another perspective, this is also a unique stage of Endless God''s Domain that doesn''t judge based on strength. Even the powerful God ying Sky Sword, who can break the rules and snatch gifts, can only end up fleeing in a sorry state.

    In that Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, there were no real winners.

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns are all looking forward to seeing the exceptionally talented participants showcase theirdylike elegance on the renowned stage of Nightmare World.

    Um, just a bunch of idle guys with nothing better to do.

    ......

    "Click!" The enormous and foolish spider moved slowly, step by step, approaching the motionless faceless god.

    Until now, Yun Xi was a fool for not understanding who the real identity of the Queen of Assyria was.

    Actually, it should have been noticed back then that the young Queen of Assyria had facial features that were about 67% simr to Shaya Longnis''s, and the puppet White Moon he created had a natural talent for hearing the whispers of ancient gods.

    So, it was you, Shaya Longnis!

    After realizing how much of an advantage he had gained with the Slime Sky Sword, Yun Xi was sweating profusely.

    In the world of Primitive Dragon, he did things with her and White Moon together, in various ways.

    Not only normal, but also abnormal... a posture that only three people can use...

    In that web of lies about the world, there were too many memories that made one blush and have a racing heart when recalling them. They were things seen in dreams, but also real events.

    In the end, Shaya Longnis took White Moon away, and her words to him carried a special meaning.

    Now, Yun Xi understands the meaning of those words.

    It turns out that everything didn''t just end like that. It was more like the beginning after the marriage that was like a lie.

    "At times like this, I really don''t know what to do."

    "After all, I''m not used to showing my weaknesses to others." Shaya Longnis sat on the giant, clumsy spider, looking at the expressionless faceless god with aplicated expression in her eyes.

    At this moment, Yun Xi once again felt a great sense of relief, knowing that he was hidden within the core of the faceless god. If he were to face Shaya Longnis with his true identity now, he would definitely be exposed.

    Because at this very moment, his cheeks were burning hot, making it nearly impossible for him to lift his head.

    "Show your best self, just like expressing love in words, and show your charming qualities. Make Lilibet lose its usualposure!" Shaya Longnis recited her agreement with Dusk Witch Flora.

    Yes, what Flora asked for was such a simple matter. Provoking Lilibet was just a side task for her.

    Flora wanted to make use of her special abilities and achieve high scores on stage to shake Lilibet''s determination.

    Shaya Longnis was also puzzled as to why achieving high scores would shake Lilibet''s determination.

    Furthermore, the fundamental problem was that Shaya Longnis didn''t understand how to express love in words.

    From childhood to adulthood, the Queen of Assyria had never encountered a suitable romantic prospect.

    Shaya Longnis, as a Child of God belonging to the Slime race, was even more clueless about it.

    The only time thates close to "falling in love" is right here, in this ce where dreams meet the prince and where they finally be engaged and bind their destinies together.

    What exactly is love? For Shaya Longnis, it''s still a century-old puzzle.

    The slime n, capable of asexual reproduction and continuously splitting itself with enough resources, never had the concept of romantic love.

    Being able to reproduce and sustain oneself, there is naturally no room for the romantic feelings that arise from the desire to bear offspring.

    If it weren''t for that incredible dream, whether it be the Queen of Assyria or Shaya Longnis, love would probably have no ce in their lives.

    "Let me ask you something, when you want to propose to someone, what should you do?" Sitting on top of a huge, foolish spider, Shaya Longnis earnestly asked Yun Xi.

    How would I know about something like that? It''s beyond me! Yun Xi expressed that it was beyond his abilities.

    Although, he did once propose to a million brides.

    "I have a goal that I long to achieve. Even though I haven''t found it yet, I am an eternal concept. As long as the slime n exists in this world, I will have infinite time to search for him."

    "No matter where he is, whether he is human or some other kind of race, I will definitely find him."

    "Then, I will propose to him."

    "Make him mine, so he will never leave me."

    "Perhaps, I still don''t know anything about love."

    "Most things in this world, once you peel back the surface, are in to see - filled with dull, unpleasant, and chaotic things."

    "After discovering this truth, I understood that I am a despicable person."

    "I won''t allow myself to be weak. I hate being eliminated, and it''s unbearable if I can''t be the most admired existence."

    "After all, I really hate losing."

    "So even if I''m greeted with ugliness, filthiness, and dirtiness, if I don''t look down on others from a high ce, my existence would lose meaning."

    "I can''t treat everyone with equal tenderness."

    I can''t sincerely pray for the people who are important to me.

    "I think it''s a good thing when someone important to me feels the same pain and cries for me."

    "For the things I like, I prefer to eat them."

 Chapter 1290: Things I Want to Tell Him

    Chapter 1290: Things I Want to Tell Him

    "Even someone like me can be liked by others, something I''ve never thought about before."

    "After everything happened, I realized that it was a very, veryfortable thing."

    "Being embraced by someone, being loved by someone ¨C although the time spent together wasn''t long, it was all wonderful."

    "I never expected this kind of happiness; that kind of thing was never meant for me."

    "Just like a dream, happy moments are always short, but I gained the most precious thing in the world."

    "For her, I can give up everything."

    "Even if I am killed over and over again, I am willing."

    "I hope that one day, when I meet him again, I can smile."

    Shaya Longnis''s eyes were slightly blurry as her snow-white feet softly swayed.

    Actually, you have already found it now... but that''s just a big lie you told the world! Yun Xi realized that sometimes lies can have serious consequences.

    That lie, which deceived the whole world, has actually be reality!

    At least, Shaya Longnis firmly believes that the dream is real, and everything that happened in the dream really happened, even her identity as a princess is genuine.

    This point is exactly the same as Hua Huo.

    In the world of Primitive Dragon, Hua Huo''s subconsciousness split into four parts, creating four Zaka. When Hua Huo woke up, she believed that the Zaka were real, and then she actually gave birth to four identical Zaka.

    When lying reaches this extent, things really be messy! Yun Xi never imagined that a lie in his dream could interfere with the cause and effect of the real world.

    The non-existent Zaka appeared in the real world.

    From Shaya Longnis''s attitude, it seems that White Moon also went out of the dream world.

    This is an unexpected development. The lie ended up with this result, and even Yun Xi himself finds it hard to believe.

    "So, when you met that person, what is the thing you most wanted to say to him?"

    "Imagine, just imagine, suppose that person is right in front of you, what is the thing you most want to tell him?"

    This is definitely a reckless act of self-destruction!

    However, Yun Xi couldn''t help it. He really wanted to know the answer.

    "Hmm, it''s very easy." Shaya Longnisposed herself and climbed down from the enormous clumsy spider.

    "Hey, marry me, Prince."

    Strange powers radiated from Shaya Longnis, causing ripples to spread across the calmke.

    It was a whisper from the depths, a mysterious force echoing between heaven and earth.

    It was a sight that could drive one insane with just a nce, and also a unique charm that Shaya Longnis wholeheartedly disyed, belonging to the Slime Sky Sword.

    She was chosen as an apostle from the abyss.

    She was the witch queen of a thousand-year kingdom.

    She was the hope and beacon of destiny for the Slime n.

    She was Shaya Longnis, the Sky Sword, an anomaly in the Sky Sword God''s Domain, and White Moon''s mother.

    Although marrying a prince from a dream may seem like a fairy tale, no matter how many times it happens again, Shaya Longnis will always make the same choice.

    Because, only in this dream, she gains the most important treasure in the world and experiences emotions she couldn''t understand before.

    Perhaps, even now, she still can''t understand what this feeling truly is.

    But it doesn''t matter, she has a very long time to figure out this question, and the final answer to this question has already appeared.

    "I think that prince must be very hard to resist." Yun Xi looked at Shaya Longnis, who seemed determined, and sighed.

    Alright, another debt added, why did things from the dream escte to this situation?

    The reason why Starchild from the previous life was chased by four ex-girlfriends seems to be somewhat understandable now.

    Since there are "ex" girlfriends, it means that the Starchild at that time had a "current" girlfriend too, who could that be?

    "Yes, that''s right."

    "I won''t give him a chance to refuse."

    "White Moon is still waiting for him."

    Shaya Longnis grabbed the hand of the faceless god very cooperatively. It felt cold, like metal, but it didn''t feel bad.

    With a gentle kiss, symbolizing the end of Act One of thedy''s stage, Shaya Longnis nodded and mounted the huge clumsy spider, exiting together with the Blood Moon.

    On the stage, only the seemingly expressionless faceless god and Yun Xi remained, but inside, they both had a look of annoyance.

    ......

    In the void, apuse rang out from the twelve towering Nightmare Sovereigns.

    "Very good!"

    "ck horse, ck horse!"

    "Wow, I really underestimated this Slime Sky Sword. She can express her emotions so well, as if she''s actually proposing to the prince."

    "Mmm! I understand, I understand. That brave girl''s feelings are so amazing, she''s a truly fantasticdy!"

    Most of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the void apuded Shaya Longnis''s performance when she made her first appearance.

    Maybe her expressions are a bit awkward, with a hint of hesitation, but her heartfelt words really add points, a lot of points!

    "The prince chosen this time is not bad, even though he looks a bit stern, his eyes are very kind."

    "Yes, we must continue this tradition at the next ball, selecting a prince as a reference for all the princesses."

    "That sacred unicorn is also good. Let''s spare him this time and not turn it into a bloodbath for unicorns."

    "Alright, let''s begin scoring."

    "Seven points!"

    "Six points!"

    "Seven points!"

    "Seven points!"

    "Six points!"

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns began to give their scores, one by one.

    Each person''s maximum score is ten points. Six to seven points is already a very excellent level. The average score of previous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade champions is only a little over sixty points.

    Shaya Longnis''s authentic performance won unanimous praise from the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns.

    Finally, removing the highest and lowest scores, the total score added up to sixty-three points. This score would have been enough to win the championship in most of the eleven Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades.

    After all, being a strong yer in the legend-ranked doesn''t necessarily mean being strong on thedy''s stage. In fact, many strong yers in the legend-ranked would be considered failing students on this stage.

    The elegant gathering, known as the "Gentlewomen''s G of Love and Charm," won''t treat you any differently even if you have the power of a god and are being judged by the Nightmare Sovereigns.

 Chapter 1291: Pretending to Be Real

    Chapter 1291: Pretending to Be Real

    "63 points?" Flora looked at the final score on the stage with surprise.

    Unlike other neers who were participating in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade for the first time, she was well aware of the value of this score.

    The Red Heart Queen''s ball was divided into three rounds, each with different topics and required different ways of performing.

    In the previous editions that Flora participated in and won, all the highest scores were achieved by her, with an average score of only a little over sixty points. The highest total average score was also only sixty-nine points, which was the edition she felt she performed the best.

    Because in that edition, there was a legendary food she really, really wanted - the "Legendary Multi-headed Dragon."

    Hmm, don''t get it wrong. It''s not for her own use. She is very confident in her chest.

    Even if it grows bigger, it''s only a small increase in magical capacity, there won''t be any fundamental changes. She wants to obtain the blood of the multi-headed dragon in that bottle to sell as amodity.

    There are countless legend-ranked beings who are concerned about their figures, ranging from deities to gods in the depths of the abyss.

    Certainly, once you reach the legend-ranked, you can freely change your appearance and size. It''s not difficult to make your body grow taller than a mountain when you''re full.

    The issue is, the size of your chest is not directly rted to your strength. The essence of one''s life is what the legend-ranked shapes. It''s impossible to disguise yourself.

    In other words, the size of your chest before the legend-ranked is the same as after bing the legend-ranked. It won''t change your essence just because you have achieved immortality.

    The appearance you change into is like stuffing your clothes with padding, it''s just deceiving oneself.

    The fake chest that ordinary people stuff won''t enhance the witch''s talent, it''s just self-deception.

    The disguisedrge chest is just a joke, it''s no different from a clown in the eyes of the same legend-ranked.

    However, the special effect of the multi-headed dragon''s blood is different. It''s not a disguise, but a targeted enhancement of the essence of life - to be precise, it''s breast augmentation!

    Harmless, and even beneficial, this breast augmentation treasure has no negative effects. It''s no wonder that the demon dragon, who used to be extremely powerful and famous among the dragon n, eventually fell into a tragic fate of fleeing all over the world.

    A bottle of multi-headed dragon''s blood can make even the mighty God ying Sky Sword discard its prestige and openly fight for it!

    If it weren''t for the limited number of invitations to the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade and the fact that it took ce in a crack between reality and nightmare, there would have been more than just the God ying Sky Sword trying to grab the goods.

    Flora couldn''t do anything about the God ying Sky Sword, so in the end, she could only take a constion prize and leave. It is said that after escaping, the God ying Sky Sword proudly showed off for a while, fully proving the amazing power of the dragon''s blood.

    Thanks to her, the Dragon Blood Alliance continued to expand, with several legend-rankeds joining the alliance to hunt down this demon dragon.

    Every time the demon dragon''s trace was found, it was one of the most spectacr battlefields in the Endless God''s Domain, often causing darkness and ack of light.

    Being able to survive among so many female legend-ranked goddesses and evil gods, and sessfully escape every time, this demon dragon has be a legend in the Endless God''s Domain.

    "Senior... I won''t lose!" Despite everything going ording to n, Flora still felt a bit uneasy. This uneasiness kept increasing since Lilibet appeared.

    This time, she had confidence that she could achieve an unprecedented score and would definitely not lose to anyone.

    At this point, the "Red Heart Queen''s Blood Wine," which is the highest reward, is no longer the most important treasure for Flora.

    She had something she wanted more, something more important.

    Soon, the second participant was also chosen.

    "Uh... burp... me?" Ouroboros, who was drunk, shook her head and looked at the beam of light that fell on her head.

    "Go ahead... I believe in you," Casina the Battle God pushed Ouroboros seriously, indicating that she should show her true abilities at this time.

    "Believe me, you have potential."

    Well, the potential to nag and avoid paying debts.

    "Wait, I''m not mentally prepared yet!" Ouroboros eximed and disappeared from the dining table.

    Just like Shaya Longnis''s appearance, the scenery that appeared next to Yun Xi was also very deep in Ouroboros''s memory and rted to "love."

    "Wow... this is Hydera''s wine cer!" For Ouroboros, this was a dream paradise where she could stay forever.

    Every day there was delicious wine, no worries about debt collectorsing, and she could drink with Casina the Battle God, a like-mindedpanion. There was no better ce than this.

    The useless snake can stay here in the wine cer for a thousand years!

    Also, this is where she fell in love. It''s here that she met Casina the Battle God''s youngest disciple, and then they stared at each other naked and made all sorts of mistakes.

    "Hmm... hmm... let me have a little more, another ss." Ouroboros fell t on the ground with rosy cheeks, her lower body naturally turning into a snake tail.

    "Uh... this is also eptable, I guess..." Yun Xi looked at Ouroboros, who almost shattered his impression of the legendary fantasy creature, with a feeling of mixed emotions.

    "Hmm, why did Ie here?" Ouroboros burped, feeling dizzy and looking at Yun Xi with a blurry gaze.

    "Your scent... reminds me of someone..."

    "This time, there won''t be any big ding-dongs inside the skirt, right?"

    "Come,e, big sister will shower you with love!"

    Well, Ouroboros had another incurable fetish - whenever she saw a pretty and cute girl, she wanted to get intimate. Until one day, she met her destined nemesis - a boy who, in every aspect, looked and smelled and tasted amazing, without a doubt a peerless beauty in a boy''s disguise.

    If you walk on the night road too much, you will eventually meet a ghost. If you fall into the gutter, it means bad things happen when you''re too happy, like a snake biting its own tail.

    "Don''t be afraid, this is a veryfortable thing." Dragging its own snake tail, the tipsy Ouroboros is having its old problem again.

    "I know... but I think you will regret it." Yun Xi now only has the appearance of the legend-ranked, butcks the power of the legend-ranked.

    Even if Ouroboros is very weak, it is still a true ancient fantasy creature that can wrap around the stars. If it forces itself onto Yun Xi, he won''t be able to resist.

    The problem is, this is not the real Hydera wine cer. Ouroboros is destined to fail here.

 Chapter 1292: The Defeat of Ouroboros

    Chapter 1292: The Defeat of Ouroboros

    "Let me taste it!" said the drunk Ouroboros.

    So straightforward, naked desire, that''s what Ouroboros is.

    By the way, she, who was entwined by the faceless god, even stuck out her own tongue and started licking the faceless god''s earlobe.

    "Um... I don''t think this is a good idea," Yun Xi said helplessly as he looked at the drunken Ouroboros.

    This development feels familiar.

    Next, it''s about not going any further, but engaging in the passionate and intense entanglement that Ouroboros likes.

    Oh no, just imagining it gives me an urge of excitement. Stay calm, Yun Xi, if I actually do this, won''t I just be repeating the same mistake?

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. Big sister will teach you something enjoyable," Ouroboros chattered on, forgetting that this was not Hydera''s wine cer, but the stage of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Impulses cannot be stopped.

    What''s wrong with loving to lick pretty girls? It''s just a small personal preference!

    That Hydera has some improper habits of keeping young brides as well!

    "Mhm... Mhm..." Ouroboros continued to attack fiercely, daringly and passionately disying their fetishes.

    That long tongue kept licking the ear of the faceless god non-stop, releasing the irresistible allure of Ouroboros.

    There are two ways snakes kill their enemies. One is injecting venom into their enemies with their poisonous fangs, causing excruciating pain and paralysis, eventually leading to death by poisoning.

    The predecessor of Hydera the Water God, the nine-headed snake, is very skilled in this attack method. Hydera''s venom is a deadly toxin that even demi-god heroes cannot resist.

    The other way is to constrict and strangle their opponents with their own bodies, squeezing the life out of them. These snakes usually haverge bodies and extraordinary endurance, and they can even hold onto their enemies for days and nights.

    Ouroboros is such a snake, and its body, capable of wrapping around stars, is the best proof.

    Well, if we talk about using the method of love as an attack, Hydera the Water God would use the poison wine brewed by itself to conquer the heart of its new bride.

    As for Ouroboros, it''s more straightforward¡ªjust wrap around, whether it''s persistent pursuit or being single-minded, anyway, getting on board first is always the right thing to do.

    Without the legendary brewing ability of divine era and Hydera the Water God, one can only rely on their own body!

    Thankfully, Yun Xi is already experienced in battles and has developed adaptability to expressions of love from snake-like creatures like Lamias, so he has a lot of insights into the wraps of Ouroboros.

    After all, among many Water God brides, Lamia''s mating time has always been the longest, surpassing other races by several streets.

    Ouroboros, when it wraps around, definitely seems to be a little off.

    In the past, most of the beautiful girls that she entwined with were shocked and many even fainted, bingpletely weak.

    However, the faceless god didn''t show any signs of difort; one could say it was very ustomed to her entwining, as if it had already experienced such intimate acts many times before.

    Well, this isn''t an illusion. Yun Xi has long developed an adaptability trait when being entwined by a Lamia bride.

    The always passionate Lamia brides, sometimes one, sometimes two or three, and at one point there were even four entwining with him, engaging in various shameful and bold activities.

    Moreover, itsted for a very long time!

    Not just your average long.

    They really, really enjoy close physical contact, and when Lamia brides'' tender and pinkish skin touches Yun Xi''s, it always turns bright red and he involuntarily trembles.

    Yun Xi could clearly see how the redness climbed up the beautiful chin, the moist jade neck, the snow-white skin, and reached all the ces it could touch. Everything felt warm and smooth, without any roughness.

    At this moment, Ouroboros felt the same way.

    The daringly exposed chest, pure and wless like crystal, had already blushed a beautiful shade of pink due to shyness. It was a captivating sight of bashful charm, as if inviting yet rejecting, making people inexplicably excited and restless.

    Wet red lips parted, exhaling a hot breath. The body was even hotter, and besides the unconscious moans, the cherry lips paid no attention to anything else.

    At times like these, all it took was a subtle twist of Yun Xi''s body with a certain skilled technique.

    "Ah, en!" Ouroboros let out a seductive whimper from the nose. The chaotic mind had already gonepletely nk.

    Beneath the thin nightwear, the fair skin looked delicate and smooth, seemingly glowing and flowing with a hint of radiance. It had a delightful sticity, exuding a seductive charm.

    Without hands, just the trembling rhythm of the body made Ouroboros incredibly moist.

    The heavy breathing, the slightly frowned eyebrows, the alluring murmurs, the weak and tender appearance, all told Yun Xi that she was ready.

    Clenching his silver teeth, breathing heavily, facing resistance, a soaring and passionate urge... Lamia''s murmurs apanied Yun Xi during those days, ultimately teaching him the special skill of "immunity againstrge snakes".

    This ability had defeated Ouroboros thest time, and this time was no exception. Ouroboros, who had originally initiated the entanglement, was now gasping for breath and on the verge of surrender.

    Of course, in the eyes of others, it waspletely different. They could only see Ouroboros, who had fiercely charged forward with its serpent tail, skillfully entangling the faceless god, and then executing a terrifying strangling technique.

    In a way, this wasn''t wrong.

    ......

    "Fail!"

    "I think it''s okay."

    "This is too shameless, it''s like bullying!"

    "A disgrace amongdies, at least confirm whether the other person agrees or not!"

    "Keep going, keep going!"

    Hmm, it seems like the judges of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns have mixed feelings about Ouroboros'' performance.

    "Zero points!"

    Just barely four points...

    "Seven points!"

    "Zero points!"

    "Speed, speed, eight points!"

    By removing the highest and lowest scores, the final score for the intoxicated monsterdy Ouroboros is thirty-nine points.

    Without a doubt, she failed. However, surprisingly, she received high scores from certain judges, which just goes to show that not everyone cares about human morals. Some judges just love to see beasts and beautiful girls... Ahem, ahem.

 Chapter 1293: Battle God Appears

    Chapter 1293: Battle God Appears

    "Almost, just a little more..." Ouroboros stared nkly at the faceless god on stage, looking confused.

    "Not bad, I thought you could only score in single digits." Casina the Battle God curiously looked at the lost Ouroboros.

    From Ouroboros'' performance, it can be seen that the judges'' scoring scale for thispetition is very wide, or rather, very inclusive.

    If Ouroboros, who yed his true self, can get such a high score, she is still very confident in her own performance.

    Unlike the foolish Ouroboros, Casina the Battle God is a genuine professional dancer. She can be the star of the troupe and receive countless love letters. The demands from wealthy businessmen and officials are too numerous to count.

    Of course, Casina the Battle God resolved all of them - in a physical sense.

    "Wuwuwuwu... I didn''t drink that much... why..." Ouroboros held onto Casina the Battle God, with a face full of despair.

    She almost lost her virtue, just by a little bit!

    These days, the goal for beautiful girls seems to be having big chests and being good at licking things.

    Just now, shepletely loosened up and was at the mercy of someone else''s actions.

    This world is so scary!

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect you to win," said Casina the Battle God as he patted Ouroboros on the head and squinted while looking at the "prince" standing alone on the stage.

    Judging from Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword''s and Ouroboros'' performance earlier, this is a very calm andposed ancient deity who can maintain stability no matter when.

    Even Casina the Battle God wouldn''t dare im to be able to withstand Ouroboros'' entangling attacks to this extent.

    It looks like it''s time to show your true skills.

    Casina the Battle God has already realized the true nature of thisdy-like stage.

    The will of nightmares will project memorable ces onto the stage where participants have to perform.

    Fake disguises can never deceive people, I''m afraid nobody can pretend on this stage.

    Therefore, the embarrassing record of zero points was left behind on the stage by the The Sky Sword senior she had encountered in the past.

    "No problem..."

    "Come on!" Casina, the Battle God, had a feeling that she was about to make an appearance.

    In the next moment, a beam of light moved onto Casina, the Battle God''s head, choosing her as the unbeatable legend of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament.

    ......

    "It''s Casina, the Battle God."

    "She''s appearing so quickly, huh."

    "I''m looking forward to her performance."

    "After all, she is the undefeated champion of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, and she might create another record."

    As one of the favorites chosen by the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns, Casina the Battle God''s appearance caused quite a stir.

    Among all the participants, Casina the Battle God is the only legendary warrior who has defeated the Nightmare Sovereign and holds a positive record.

    She has achieved her strength by using her own fists and kicks.

    Unlike Cyber Elf Alpha, who has a natural advantage in calction power, Casina the Battle God''s strength is well-rounded and is hailed as the strongest legend in the current event, known as the Sky Sword.

    If anyone in this ball is going to break the rules again and do something unconventional like stealing gifts, it must be her, as there is a precedent for it.

    ......

    The endless golden desert, a massive transparent hourss, and a gravel river that seems to stretch all the way to the edge of the world.

    Yun Xi knew this ce; it was revealed to him by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, and it belonged to Casina the Battle God''s secret.

    In the world of Sand of Time, a magical ce with a golden hourss.

    Once you immerse yourself in the river of time, you''ll forget the concept of time and go with the flow until you awaken again, break through the legend-ranked, and walk out of the river of time.

    In the future shown by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, Yun Xi was thrown into the river of time by Casina the Battle God and immersed in it for thousands of years. Finally, he burst out and gained the power to dance with Casina the Battle God.

    "Indeed... this is the ce..." Casina the Battle God happily took off his shoes and walked barefoot on the soft golden gravel.

    With healthy brown skin, exotic dancer decorations, and long legs with anklets, you can''t imagine that this person is the legendary Casina the Battle God in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament''s Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    "You don''t seem surprised at all. Have you already seen what''s inside Sand of Time?" Behind Casina the Battle God, the golden hourss sword resonated with this world in a wonderful way.

    The fantasies created by thebined power of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns closely resemble the original concept of Sand of Time, which is the terrifying aspect of Nightmare World.

    Reality and illusion constantly intertwine and loop in dreams. You will never know which phenomena you encounter in Nightmare World are real and which are dreams.

    The boundary between the two bes ambiguous and blurry, which is one of the characteristics of Nightmare World.

    Um...it''s not a lie, Yun Xi dide here, but not in the distant past, but in the future depicted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    In that future, he used the power of the Seed of the Battle God to break through the barrier of the hero-ranked and was then caught by his teacher, Casina the Battle God, and thrown into the sword of time called Sand of Time. He saw this scenery and finally fell into the River of Time.

    The passing of a thousand years felt like a dream. Yun Xi himself cannot remember what he encountered, who he met, and what he lost in the thousand years in the River of Time.

    However, when he walked out of the River of Time, tears fell involuntarily.

    It seems that he lost something very important and forgot someone very important.

    After a thousand years in a dream, when the sand of the River of Time settled, he had truly be the legend-ranked.

    That was also the most real and graspable future depicted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure. Because that future was so true and not illusory, Yun Xi even felt a hint of his own legend-ranked opportunity.

    And all of this was brought by his teacher Casina the Battle God right in front of him.

    If he were to reveal his identity now, would he step into the trajectory of that future?

    Just nod and choose to use Seed of the Battle God to break through the hero-ranked. Teacher Casina the Battle God will definitely be very happy, and then take myself back.

    Really stubborn and powerful, such a charismatic teacher.

    Unfortunately, this choice cannot appear.

    For present-day Yun Xi, the thousand years of time is really too heavy. He cannot imagine the future after choosing this path.

 Chapter 1294: The Dance of Origins

    Chapter 1294: The Dance of Origins

    Compared to Yun Xi''s cautiousness after learning his lesson, Casina the Battle God is truly skilled and fearless, or you could say fearless of the heavens and earth.

    To let Ouroboros recover its strength as soon as possible, Casina the Battle God is determined to activate divination on her disciple. This time, the highest reward of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is a must-win for her.

    Lady''s charm? That kind of thing is very simple, she is super confident in her dancing.

    "I am Casina."

    "She is very good at dancing and fighting."

    "So,e and watch me dance!"

    Compared to Ouroboros'' drunken and messy state, Casina the Battle God introduced herself simply and directly, without any hesitation.

    After watching Shaya Longnis''s performance, Ouroboros'' performance, and the scores, Casina the Battle God is confident in the uing battle.

    This confidence is built upon her extraordinary strength.

    She doesn''t bother with lies.

    Casina..." Yun Xi almost added the word "teacher.

    The more benefits Yun Xi gains from the Seed of the Battle God, the more he understands the teacher''s power. It''s a real and continuously growing strength, even the smallest student like him can clearly understand.

    Carrying the Sand of Time divine sword, Casina the Battle God has embarked on the stage of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament time and time again, facing challenges from various strong opponents from the Endless God''s Domain, and remains undefeated to this day.

    Bing a disciple of Casina the Battle God was a great opportunity for Yun Xi. If it wasn''t for the White Lotus Secret Treasure revealing the future that Casina the Battle God had prepared for him, he wouldn''t have known that Casina the Battle God had taken him as a disciple in order to train him as an opponent.

    Nevertheless, Yun Xi is still grateful to Casina the Battle God because she truly gave him the methods to be stronger and showed him a path towards the legend-ranked.

    If it weren''t for the destiny of carrying the Starchild, maybe he would willingly take a walk in the River of Time.

    The future that Casina the Battle God expects is also one of the futures that Yun Xi anticipates.

    It''s natural for a teacher to expect their disciples to surpass them.

    Stepping out of the ordinary small town, Casina the Battle God was the friendliest legend-ranked that Yun Xi had ever encountered.

    Despite being a Battle God, she gets along with everyone and doesn''t care about her lofty status or have any prejudices regarding race or background. She even bes friends with Ouroboros.

    Powerful, beautiful, and confident, Casina the Battle God almost meets all of Yun Xi''s ideal expectations for a teacher except for the demanding training and the trial of the Sand of Time, a millennium trial that is almost unbearable for humans.

    In the future shown by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, there is a moment when Yun Xi is deeply immersed and delighted as he dances in the sky with Casina the Battle God, using their divine technique, the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Yun Xi couldn''t even imagine that he would meet his teacher again in this ce, at this moment.

    Casina the Battle God raised her left hand gently and ced her right hand on her waist, striking a pose for the performance.

    She performed the action with great skill, as it was one of Casina the Battle God''s specialties.

    Before bing the Battle God, she was the top dancer in a traveling troupe.

    Her long legs were different from Shaya Longnis''s delicate and slender beauty, instead, they were strong and muscr, with powerful lines and a pair of long legs full of soft sticity.

    Along with her muscr legs, Casina the Battle God had a beautifully curved buttocks that were firm and raised to the extent that it captivated people''s attention, resembling the curves of a stunningly slender necked bottle.

    From her thighs to her calves, her whole body exuded a sense of strong and healthy beauty, without any excess fat.

    Her sandy brown skin emitted a sun-like glow, with every pore and inch of skin silently radiating the vitality of sunlight.

    "Shh! Shh! Shh!" The entire desert seemed to respond to Casina the Battle God''s aura, producing a rhythmic and exhrating sound.

    Keeping up with the rhythm, Casina the Battle God kicked her right foot, swaying her well-proportioned and beautiful legs in the air, leaving behind graceful curves that extended all the way to her tiny toes, as if her foot was the most beautiful masterpiece in the world.

    The foot bracelet carved with golden sand dune patterns produced a crisp and pleasing sound as Casina the Battle God moved. This special essory was a musical instrument that only top dancers could control.

    Casina the Battle God, dancing with confidence and captivating charm, exuded an irresistible allure from head to toe.

    Every gesture, every step, every nce, every look back, was perfect and captivating, without a w.

    Her hands moved with a mesmerizing rhythm, her waist was unbelievably slender, firm yet flexible, every twist she made carried an unparalleled allure. And her long and perfectly shaped legs, lifted and extended gracefully, traced out elegant and enchanting curves with each dance move.

    The most alluring aspect was when she twirled, her bare feet tiptoed, forming enchanting and seductive arcs along with the foot bracelet. It was alluring and indescribably delightful, making people instinctively want to grab those bare feet and engage in all sorts of shameful acts.

    Gradually, the sound of the desert became more urgent, apanied by distant thunderous echoes, like the prelude to a sandstorm approaching.

    In contrast, Casina the Battle God''s dance became faster, with spinning movementspletely different from the Queen''s dance of the Red Heart. It was a style of greater speed and explosive power.

    If the Queen''s dance of the Red Heart represents the elegant and romantic charm of high society, like a dance of the princess, then Casina the Battle God''s dance at this moment was like a wild wind and lightning, carrying the essence of untamed nature.

    This dance is not performed to seduce or please the opposite sex, but to show respect to nature and to triumph over the opponent''s dance. It is a dance of worship.

    At the same time, it is an extremely advanced martial arts training method that goes beyond the limits of the human body. Only practitioners with the talent of a Soft Body can bend their bodies to that extent, disying unimaginable postures.

    Dance originally emerged as a technique for humans to celebrate the joy of harvest and to worship nature. The dance performed by Casina the Battle God at this moment is the most primitive and sacred part of human dance.

    After dozens of consecutive spins, Casina the Battle God sped her hands together, legs close together, and closed her eyes, rxing her whole body.

 Chapter 1295: Battle Gods Dance

    Chapter 1295: Battle God''s Dance

    In the void of the Nightmare World, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns almost unanimously praised Casina the Battle God''s performance.

    "What a beautiful dance!"

    "Indeed, Casina the Battle God. The legend that she was a dancer before making her debut in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament is true!"

    "I will give a high score!"

    "Wait, it seems like it''s not over yet."

    Yes, the first dance of temptation, followed by the dance of sacrifice, are just different stages.

    The dance is still going on.

    "Boom!"

    The thunder that had been rumbling in the distance finally arrived!

    Casina the Battle God finally opened his eyes.

    The final dance of the gods begins!

    The first stage of the dance of temptation is a human dance, symbolizing humanity''s longing for a better future.

    The second stage of the dance of sacrifice is a hero''s dance, representing humanity''s awe of natural phenomena such as storms and lightning.

    In the final stage of the dance of the God of Battles, Casina rarely performs this dance in front of humans, because it truly belongs to the realm of gods.

    Normal humans cannot watch this dance at all, and they can''t even capture the movements of the dancer.

    They transform their bodies into the earth, into dust, into storms, and into lightning.

    It''s not just about worshiping the gods, but about bing a god themselves, and even surpassing the gods.

    "Ding!" The anklet makes a clear and pleasant sound, indicating that there is a huge creature about to emerge from the desert.

    It is a legendary creature thates from the River of Time and wanders in the desert.

    It has a gigantic body, like a whale, but with huge limbs that resemble wings on both sides. It has fierce eyes and an open bloody mouth, and you can see skeletal remains of dead creatures all over its body.

    People call this ultimate nightmare of the desert the Bone Whale, which is formed by countless grievances. Its body usually exceeds ten kilometers in length, and there are even super giant individuals that reach thirty kilometers. It is the ultimate creature in the desert.

    Ordinary physical and magical attacks arepletely ineffective against the Bone Whale, as it is a creature that exists at the pinnacle of the desert pyramid.

    It is said that this Nightmare creature is formed from the umted resentment of countless creatures who died in the desert. The longer the history of the desert, the more powerful the Bone Whale it gives birth to bes.

    Only one Bone Whale is born in a desert, and it is the ultimate creature that indiscriminately preys on all living beings.

    People living in the desert often consider encountering the Bone Whale, along with massive sandstorms and shifting sand seas, as three unavoidable disasters.

    These disasters mean death upon encountering them, and only a few lucky ones can escape alive.

    Since it is impossible to resist or avoid these disasters, the Bone Whale eventually bes a legend and is regarded as an ancient belief by desert tribes.

    When the Bone Whale appears, people from desert tribes don''t feel surprised but ept their fate of being buried in the whale''s belly and bing a part of the Bone Whale.

    "I know this..." Yun Xi looked at the colossal creature rising thousands of meters into the sky from under Casina the Battle God''s feet, with its wings covered in countless bones. They appeared clumsy but were actually very powerful, enough to make a creature as massive as the Bone Whale fly.

    Casina the Battle God stood on the head of the Bone Whale and danced again.

    This time, her dance connected life and death, light and darkness.

    Countless shes of lightning fell, surrounding Casina the Battle God and creating an ocean of lightning. The sound echoed between heaven and earth, and Casina the Battle God''s movements became incredibly strong and powerful.

    Riding on a strong wind.

    Stepping on electrifying light.

    Even the nightmares of the desert willingly became stepping stones.

    Yun Xi finally saw the real Casina the Battle God.

    She was a dancer, a beautifuldy skilled in dancing.

    She was a Battle God, capable of breaking the rules of the world, freely disying her power as a legend.

    Every time she waved her hand, it brought forth countless storms and thunder.

    The earth couldn''t contain her footsteps, and the sky was not her limit.

    The pebbles of the River of Time created sshes because of her.

    This kind of dance is truly a divine skill, something that even Yun Xi couldn''t fullyprehend in his depiction of the future in the White Lotus Secret Treasure. It belonged to Casina the Battle God''s divine dance.

    With one''s own strength, one can unleash and control the power of natural rules between heaven and earth.

    The barrier between rigid and soft bodies no longer existed in her.

    Lifting her hand, she gathered the power of millions of thunderbolts in her palm, then clenched it into a fist and lightly struck.

    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"

    In the world, only the dazzling purple lightning remained. It was a unique skill of Yun Xi''s, the ability to freely control the power of lightning at his fingertips.

    After releasing the power of thunderbolts, Casina the Battle God once again reversed her other palm, closed it, and pped.

    Countless snowkes fell from the sky, as if the temperature in the air had suddenly dropped to a terrifying number.

    A huge ice crystal fell from the sky and stood next to Yun Xi, right where the lightning strike had passed.

    Then, Casina the Battle God dropped down with both hands and kicked towards the sky, leaving behind a mysterious trail.

    A massive ze shot up into the sky, forming a fiery pir that connected the heavens and the earth, marking the true end of the Battle God''s Dance that shook the world.

    Such a performance could not be shown in ces where humans lived. It was a dance that Casina the Battle God had mastered only after entering the realm of gods.

    It symbolized the miracle of humans surpassing thews of the world and harnessing the power of the gods with their own bodies.

    The entire dance was a divine technique that required perfect mastery of both rigid and soft bodies. Only then could it summon storms, thunder, and even resonate with the dominion over bone whales.

    If the bone whale was the ruler of the desert, devouring all intelligent beings'' dreams, then Casina the Battle God was a divine being beyond the desertnds, even capable of taming bone whales.

    In the river of time within the divine sword Sand of Time, there was a colossal bone whale being nurtured by Casina the Battle God. Its size matched the legendary individual that exceeded thirty kilometers. It even had a chance for advancement to the legend-ranked in the future.

    Of course, Casina the Battle God didn''t need this bone whale for battle. It was merely a memento and means of transportation, left behind after she defeated the supreme ruler who once reigned in the desert where she was born.

    Hmm, also works as a dancepanion, asionally shout and perform some ball tricks.

    "Do you still like my dancing?" After the long-awaited Battle God''s Dance performance, Casina the Battle God smiled and looked at Yun Xi, who was stunned.

    Yun Xi stretched out his hands and pped hard, only this way he could express his admiration and respect for Casina the Battle God in front of him.

    Yes, teacher, this dance is amazing!

    You truly defeated the desert, conquered nightmares, proving yourself to be the strongest one!

    The great Casina the Battle God.

 Chapter 1296: Breaking the Record Score

    Chapter 1296: Breaking the Record Score

    "Ooh!"

    The enormous bone whalepleted its mission with a loud roar, sinking into the gravel and leaving behind a massive whirlpool.

    Casina the Battle God''s performance, ended here.

    "p! p! p!"

    Not only did Yun Xi give heartfelt apuse, but the twelve sovereigns in the void also apuded.

    "Eight points!" The incredibly high score, rarely seen in the history of Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, was the best reward for Casina the Battle God.

    "Seven points!"

    "Seven points!"

    "Seven points!"

    "Eight points!"

    With the rating standards of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns, there were no low scores. A score of six points was considered excellent, seven points indicated an extremely impressive performance, and eight points was the highest score that had only appeared a few times in the history of the ball.

    Remove the highest and lowest scores, then add together the scores from the middle ten judges. Casina the Battle God got a score of seventy-one!

    This means that seven judges gave a score of seven, and one judge gave a score of eight, which counted towards the final score.

    Seventy-one points - breaking the previous record for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    This record was previously held by Dusk Witch Flora with a score of sixty-nine.

    Now, Casina the Battle God''s seventy-one points be the new record for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    "Oh, Casina, well done!" Ouroboros was also amazed and cheered loudly for Casina the Battle God.

    Not everyone has the qualification to witness Casina the Battle God''s Battle God''s Dance. Just being involved in the sandstorm and thunder is a disaster unless they have the strength of the legend-ranked.

    This is a true god-like dance, capable of causing celestial changes with its divine levelbat technique.

    "Hmm, feels good." Casina the Battle God, back at the table, drank a ss of wine but had a hint of confusion in their eyes.

    Actually, she didn''t n to show the final Battle God''s Dance.

    The first stage''s Temptation Dance and the second stage''s Sacrificial Dance were enough to show herdylike side, and the expected performance ended there.

    The third stage, Battle God''s Dance, was actually beyond what was expected. It wasn''t a dance for others to watch, but a dance to surpass limits and practice.

    She was actually ready to end it at the second stage, but her wild instincts told her that it wasn''t enough. She wanted to show an even more remarkable side.

    Then, her body naturally started the next stage, even summoning the bone whale from the River of Time to dance along.

    It felt as if there was suddenly an incredibly strong desire to perform and inspiration bursting out.

    Even for her, Battle God''s Dance was a powerful technique that she wouldn''t easily use. It would only naturally ur when her mind and body were perfectly bnced.

    Rather than a dance, it was closer to achieving unity with the heavens and earth, and dancing together with wind, rain, thunder, and lightning.

    It was a whim, and maybe that''s the only way to describe her Battle God''s Dance just now. She felt that if she didn''t perform it, she would be missing something.

    ......

    On the other side of the dining table, Flora stared at Casina the Battle God, who was recovering with a look of intense focus.

    Careless, too careless!

    I never expected that the legendary Casina the Battle God could dance with such incredible skill.

    It was a talent and technique even she couldn''tpare to. Whether it was the seductive dance of the first phase, the sacred dance of the second phase, or the Battle God''s Dance of the third phase, they reached heights beyond human imagination.

    Casina the Battle God was not only the undefeated myth of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, but also the top dancer in Endless God''s Domain.

    In her field, she was invincible!

    "Seventy-one points isn''t that much," the Golden Crow Princess curiously looked at Casina the Battle God, sounding confident in her childlike tone.

    "No, this score can defeat over ny percent of the goddesses," Flora shook her head. Most goddesses were useless, especially when it came todylike manners, they all failed.

    After all, they are all divine beings, naturally born with breathtaking beauty and radiating with divine aura. They don''t have to do anything and countless heroes worship them.

    Except for a few gods and goddesses rted to "love" and "beauty," most of the goddesses have very low scores for gracefulness. Flora effortlessly surpasses them.

    Flora has absolute confidence due to her innate talents.

    Flora''s score in "gracefulness" is not low at all, rather, it is very high.

    "Little princess, you don''t need to pretend anything, just be yourself ording to your own habits."

    One of the elements of gracefulness is to understand people''s hearts and maintain a bnce in one''s own camp.

    Just now, Shaya Longnis was brought into her camp, and now Flora begins to encourage the little Golden Crow Princess who, in her eyes, used to be a thorn in her side.

    Compared to external enemies, conflicts within one''s own camp can be put on hold. When necessary, one can proactively forgive the other party. This is the generous attitude of a gracefuldy.

    Even forpetitive opponents, making one''s own camp stronger is beneficial.

    In this Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, it was obviously divided into two camps.

    She belonged to the same camp as the senior, including the Golden Crow Princess, Cyber Elf Alpha, and Shaya Longnis.

    The other camp included Casina the Battle God, Ouroboros, and Lilibet.

    Flora believed that the camp she was in would definitely win, or more urately, it would be Flora herself!

    Even if Casina the Battle God achieved the highest score in the history of Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, Flora had the confidence to surpass her.

    Today, she is different from her past self who participated in thedy''s stage.

    When she encountered the senior, she already understood what she wascking and what she was longing for.

    For the senior, she must win in this battle of Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade!

    "Hmm, I''ll go right away!"

    The Golden Crow Princess raised her hand voluntarily, requesting to make her appearance.

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns hesitated for a moment in the void, and indeed showed this favor to the little Golden Crow Princess.

    The order of thedy''s stage appearance was originallypletely random, but who called the little Golden Crow Princess a special guest?

    The person behind her really doted on her child. Even this dangerous dance party was just a social asion for her, as a legendarydy.

    She was the only participant who was certain that even if she failed, there would be no punishment. She was a privileged yer.

    However, despite the favor, the judges would not show mercy when it came to scoring. This was something that even the God ying Sky Sword, who broke the game rules, could not achieve.

    Despite being special, the scores of thedies among the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns would absolutely not be modified based on someone''s identity.

    Even if the Creator God personally arrived, they would uphold this principle without wavering.

 Chapter 1297: The World of the Sun

    Chapter 1297: The World of the Sun

    The Golden Crow Princess, who is required to participate in the war because of her special identity, showed her true nature as the Great Sun Crow as soon as she entered the field.

    Burning, burning, burning!

    The earth is burning!

    The ocean is burning!

    The sky is burning!

    Everywhere within sight is surrounded by mes.

    Countless light and fire spirits rejoice, dance, and show different poses in this endless sea of fire.

    "I knew it..." Yun Xi looked at the endless world of fire around him, even a child could guess who had arrived.

    The mythical bird from Kunlun God''s Domain.

    The little princess beloved by the great Queen of the West.

    Even though small, the fantasy creature known as the Great Sun Crow possesses destructive power.

    She was born as a mythical creature, embodying the concept of the sun. She is a true Sunwalker.

    This ignited world belongs to the Great Sun Crow''s [Field] and will soon be a prototype of a ster.

    Sunwalker, the embodiment of ster power, is the sun itself.

    However, the size, mass, and volume of the sun vary, as does the power of the Sunwalker.

    It is said that thergest ster concept is billions of times the volume of a standard star and surpasses even the concept of God''s Domain in the starry world.

    The world shaped by the Golden Crow Princess is currently only the size of a small sun, illuminating a world. When she grows up, her true form may even be the size of several God''s Domains.

    The young form of the ninth-ranking mythical creature is perhaps a description of the Golden Crow Princess now.

    Even among the magical creatures that represent the rules of the world, the Golden Crow is incredibly powerful, belonging to the highest ss at the top of the pyramid.

    Inparison, the Golden Crow Princess hasn''t even been born yet, and she already seems capable of effortlessly defeating Ouroboros.

    She was born powerful and noble, unable to be born in a normal way. Only through the existence of the Western Queen Mother, who possesses the concept of nurturing all things, could such a special being be born.

    The Sky Sword warriors in the Sky Sword God''s Domain achieved the title of "Godyer" when they entered the ninth rank, establishing themselves as the strongest.

    The Golden Crow Princess doesn''t need to do such things. She herself is a magical creature with the highest concept, and as long as she can grow to maturity, she can soar above the thirty-three heavens of Kunlun God''s Domain, overlooking all living beings and illuminating everything.

    The concept of the sun in Kunlun God''s Domain is much more than just the core of a God''s Domain. The entire Kunlun God''s Domain contains manyplex and fragmented special realms, making it the unique Fantasy God''s Domain within the entire Eastern God''s Domain.

    Many powerful magical creatures reside there, most of them being creatures conceived by the Western Queen Mother. It is said that the concentration of spiritual energy in the entire Kunlun is at the level of a Immortal World, to the extent that even ordinary people living there can move mountains, travel thousands of miles in a day.

    Some of them, referred to as "heroes," dare to challenge the mighty magical creatures high above them, bing monsters that people living in the Endless God''s Domain could never imagine.

    "Look, isn''t it beautiful? It''s the world I love." The Golden Crow Princess spread her small golden-red wings behind her and flew confidently in front of the faceless god.

    "This world... looks very simple..." Yun Xi gently reminded the Golden Crow Princess about some rules that Sunwalker needed to follow.

    The most important thing is that you must never release your powers easily.

    Unlike the rules mastered by other fantasy species, once Sunwalker, who builds their own Light Furnace, releases even a tiny bit of their power, it will cause terrifying consequences for the world below.

    Most other upations evolve step by step from various basic upations, and even until the legend-ranked, there are corresponding ways to control their own powers. That''s why even powerful beings like Casina the Battle God can freely roam the earth.

    Only the Sunwalker profession, once it appears, is considered "world-ending." Even if the power is suppressed to the lowest limit, it will cause irreversible disasters.

    Unfortunately, most Sunwalkers are not very skilled at power control; it is not a profession known for precise control.

    From the moment a Sunwalker is born, it bes a grand feast for the light and fire spirits. These elemental spirits dance freely around the Sunwalker.

    Compared to the phenomena caused by a Sunwalker, a nuclear explosion is just a small spark.

    A typical coronal eruption of the sun embodied by Sunwalker has a circumference of about forty thousand kilometers, with over seventy percent of its surface being ocean, hundreds of timesrger than a small god''s domain. The released energy canpletely melt the crust of a small god''s domain and ignite its core.

    That means, even if Sunwalker doesn''t do anything, just by showing a simple movement, it will destroy a whole world.

    The little Golden Crow Princess is not at that stage yet, simply because she is still too young, she hasn''t evene out of the egg.

    Even so, with the help of Yun Xi''s Light Furnace, it would be a piece of cake for her to burn down a world.

    Sunwalker is so unreasonable and domineering, it''s terrifyingly powerful at the legend-ranked.

    "As long as it''s burning, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?" The Golden Crow Princess, being a natural-born Sunwalker, really enjoys this burning world.

    By tapping into a bit of power from the Light Furnace, she can easily create a world like this and eventually turn it into a small sun. It''s her innate talent.

    "Others can''te into this kind of world." Although Yun Xi awakened his Starchild''s memories, he couldn''t fully grasp the power of a Sunwalker. He looked at the golden-red elves around him and gave a bitter smile.

    "It''s great like this... to be able to spend time in a world of just the two of us with the person we love."

    "The most romantic thing is to ignite the void with the person you love." The Golden Crow Princess blushed and thought of the time not long ago when she met ''him'' and built the Light Furnace together.

    That must be destiny!

    Sunwalker, it''s best to be with Sunwalker, a world of pure light and fire when the two are together.

    A golden-red world, a romantic world unique to Sunwalkers.

    The scorching, bursting corona, the sr particle storms that cover light-years of distance, that is the time when Sunwalkers have their encounters.

    The Sun God, people often call the embodiment of the sun, even in the era of Endless God''s Domain, people faithfully believe in this concept that is close to the origin of civilization.

    Compared to the so-called Church of the God of Light, the faith of the Sun God Church is simpler, and purer.

    Because no matter how much time passes, the sun is always there, eternal and unchanged.

    Compared to the fleeting length of human and even civilization''s existence, the concept of the sun, a ster body that exists in units of "billions", is truly sacred and special.

 Chapter 1298: Creating the Suns Method

    Chapter 1298: Creating the Sun''s Method

    "Love is a burning me, an exploding sun!" The proud Golden Crow Princess showed off her unique way of expressing love to Yun Xi, with an excited and radiant look.

    She didn''t know why, but whenever she was with the silver-haired big sister in front of her, her mood and body felt especially active.

    It''s irresistible, I want to burn, burn, burn!

    Responding to the Golden Crow Princess''s mood, many golden-red lights and fire spirits scattered in the sky and earth became even more unrestrained.

    Bursts of res exploded one after another, forming golden-red mushroom clouds. If the mages in Sia''s world saw this, they would probably gopletely crazy.

    This astronomical phenomenon is thousands of times the scale of the nuclear explosion forbidden spell. If a re like this bursts on thend of Sia''s world, it''s afraid that an area of millions of miles will turn into scorched earth. This is based on the fact that the essence of Sia''s world is the corpse of the legend-ranked Leviathan the Sky Beast.

    In a weaker God''s Domain, the energy from one re explosion can wipe out the entire human poption of God''s Domain.

    It really is reckless... Yun Xi looked silently at the re explosion created by the Golden Crow Princess. Compared to this explosion, the impact caused by hisnding in Sia''s world was truly insignificant.

    The legend-ranked is just so unreasonable. Even within the seemingly small body of the Golden Crow Princess, it contains the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.

    The Golden Crow Princess can use the same Light Furnace to create a powerful force, while Yun Xi can only use it to toast bread.

    However, Yun Xi is familiar with this power.

    In the future depicted by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, he has also mastered this exact same power.

    Like the Golden Crow Princess, he transforms into the sun, spreading endless light and fire wherever he looks.

    He and she dance together in the sky, illuminating everything.

    That is the future of the Sunwalker, where there is another sun that can withstand the sun''s temperature.

    Even more, the two suns can merge into one, inseparable.

    Perhaps that is the future the Golden Crow Princess desires.

    Although she is still young, she is a divine fantasy creature and under the protection of the Queen of the Western Kunlun God''s Domain, she has infinite time to grow.

    Her future is filled with endless brightness.

    "Alright, I''m going to start too!" After watching Shaya Longnis and Casina the Battle God''s outstanding performance (not counting Ouroboros), the Golden Crow Princess also felt motivated.

    Show your best side to achieve high scores!

    The Golden Crow Princess prepared her own trump card.

    "Big sister, fly with me..."

    The Golden Crow Princess summoned the Light Furnace, a symbol of love, and held the hand of the faceless god. She spread her enormous golden-red me wings and soared into the sky.

    Countless light and fire spirits gathered from all directions, responding to the joyful heart of the Golden Crow Princess. They began to dance and sing a song that only the spirits could understand.

    It was not anynguage that could be written or umted, but a direct connection to the heavens and earth. It triggered changes in the world''s rules through thenguage of the spirits.

    The sky was burning.

    The Earth is burning.

    The ocean is burning.

    Everything, all of it, is catching fire.

    The whole world has entered its final fusion state, where all matter begins to transform towards something more extraordinary.

    This is the finalposition of the world''s destruction, as well as the prelude to the birth of the sun.

    The Golden Crow Princess''s greatest pride lies in her ability to "create the sun," and this is what she wants to show.

    The entire world serves as a tool to demonstrate this process - Sunwalker destroys the world, but at the same time, creates a new way of life.

    The world, covered in the fire of the sun, will transform from its destruction into a new sun that illuminates and affects the surrounding world.

    What Sunwalker brings is not only death, but also rebirth.

    The old world, destroyed by mes, still holds hope and light.

    The Sunwalker''s mission is to ignite the dying world and gather its materials to create a new sun.

    The destroyed world turns into a sun, radiating light and heat to the surrounding dark and silents, creating opportunities for new life.

    This is one of the purposes of the Sunwalker''s existence. The arrival of the Sunwalker in the old world means the end of the world, but for other worlds, it represents a new hope and possibility.

    The burningnd gradually transforms and forms one enormous blister after another.

    Inside each blister are countless golden-red mes, the Sunfire released by the Golden Crow Princess, the culprit behind the world''s destruction.

    There are no living intelligent creatures in this world.

    Perhaps traces of civilization appeared long, long ago, but after the long dark years, the entire has be silent, with only remnants of cities and debris at the bottom of the sea to prove that beings once inhabited this world.

    However, all of this is about to disappear.

    The Golden Crow Princess lit up the world to show her love.

    All traces of civilization have been burned away, and thend and oceans have turned intorge golden-red bubbles, filled with the substance that will form a new sun.

    "Love means moving forward with courage!" The Golden Crow Princess raised her little hand confidently, pointing at the golden-red bubbles that covered the entire world.

    The Light Furnace started to ignite!

    "Three!"

    "Two!"

    "One!"

    Countless feathers turned into golden-red streams of light that pierced through the world, like popping bubbles that prated the already evolved golden-red bubbles.

    The world exploded!

    One after another, golden red bubbles formed, creating a destructive flow of light.

    All the substances turned into gas at temperatures of millions or even higher, continuously triggering a chain reaction.

    This was the moment of the sun''s birth.

    This was theplete destruction of the old world and the instant of the new world''s birth.

    Even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns couldn''t take their eyes off this evolution process. It was an extremely rare natural phenomenon, rarely observed even in the long life of a Nightmare Sovereign.

    Only beings like the Sunwalker, who possessed the legend-ranked, could achieve such a feat. Compared to the straightforward destruction of stars, ten stars, or a hundred stars with the God ying Sky Sword, theplexity here reached unimaginable heights.

    Destroying the world was a simple matter for beings of the legend-ranked, even the Ouroboros, the renowned shame of fantasy species, could aplish it.

    However, most gods couldn''t achieve the transformation of the world into apletely new state after its destruction.

    The method of creating a sun can be said to be a privilege of the legend-ranked, the Sunwalker. It is also the fundamental reason why they are regarded as the Sun God.

    Billions of flowing lights passed by the faceless god, releasing a powerful storm of particles that could destroy the heavens and the earth.

    Among them, countless ck spots were mixed in. The entire old world waspletely ignited and exploded, but it was not just a simple matter of bone shattering. It was producing magical transformations.

    The entire world''s matter is evolving towards a higher level.

    The original form of the is expanding while also shrinking.

    Inside the star''s core, a massive spherical object is formed. It is the core of the sun, experiencing many unobservable phenomena.

    Beyond the sphere of light is the continuously changing chromosphere, where strange needle-like objects asionally appear. The temperature is more unpredictable than theyer of light, releasing a lot of red light.

    Lastly, there is the most active and ever-changing corona. Astronomical-scale res and ck spot phenomena are happening constantly here.

    Countless sun particle storms disperse from the corona, releasing into the surrounding dark void. Only a small portion of the energy is needed to give a cold and lifeless world the opportunity to nurture life.

    Only by understanding the essence of the sun can one truly be the sun and then create suns.

    The Sunwalker creates the key to the sun, which is called "ignition", using a special tool called the "Light Furnace".

    Only a Sunwalker with the Light Furnace can truly be called a Sunwalker and possess the true power of the sun.

    The little Golden Crow Princess, though still quite young, is now a powerful being who can create her own sun, thanks to the token of affection given to her by Yun Xi.

    Even though she is young, she is a legendary fantasy creature that possesses the power of the Sun God.

    When her wings grow, her true form will cover countless realms within God''s Domain, extending her influence beyond its boundaries, even reaching into the distant dark void.

    God''s Domain, a world inhabited by intelligent beings, is only a small part of the entire starry sky in Endless God''s Domain.

    Looking at the entire sky, Endless God''s Domain is merely awork of small dots connected by star bridges.

    Compared to the vastness of the starry sky, even Endless God''s Domain, with its countless connected realms, is insignificant in the dark void.

    The vast empty space beyond God''s Domain, with billions of lifelesss, is the true starry sky. Even within Endless God''s Domain, there are still over 99% unexplored realms, with only 1% being the known civilizations.

    In this way, the ability possessed by the Sunwalker, who can create their own sun, is crucial for the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Only the Sunwalker can choose the right position to ignite destes and transform them into the beginning of God''s Domain.

    Not all stars can be the concept of a sun. Many stars have terrifying activities, with violent and unpredictable particle storms that can kill any living beings below the hero-ranked level.

    However, the sun created by the Sunwalker can control the power of sr storms within the range that mortals can bear.

    Compared to searching for suitables in the vast and terrifying starry sky, then spending countless resources to transform thes and finally form God''s Domain, and also facing the danger of the God''s Domain''s sun running amok at any time and wiping out civilizations with a wave of sr storms, the sun created by the Sunwalker is undoubtedly more stable.

    At least in terms of the length of human civilization, the sun created by the Sunwalker can be said to be eternal and unchanging.

    If there is a Sunwalker that transforms themselves into a sun to shine upon all things, then this God''s Domain will receive the blessing of the Sun God, and the vitality of the entire God''s Domain will be abundant to an unimaginable extent, without any disasters caused by the sun.

    Even for a Fantasy God''s Domain like Kunlun God''s Domain, they also desire such a sun. That''s why the Golden Crow Princess is blessed and anticipated by countless fantasy species, even while still in her egg.

    When she flies up to the Thirty-Three Heavens, the whole Kunlun God''s Domain will usher in a new era, aplete transformation, and a flourishing time.

    The fantasy species and other intelligent beings who live in Kunlun God''s Domain, even had a name for that era - Chaos!

    It will be apletely new and changing era, even though it has not arrived yet. But the powerful fantasy species dwelling at the top of Kunlun have already sensed glimpses of the future.

    The Golden Crow Princess dances above the thirty-three heavens, her enormous figure embracing Kunlun. When she opens her eyes, it is daytime; when she closes her eyes, it is nighttime.

    Gods of water and fire will be born, and giant trees will rise from the ground, connecting the thirty-three heavens to the human world.

    Even the humblest humans, as long as they can walk upon that towering giant tree, can also see the scenery of the thirty-three heavens.

    A world where humans and gods live together.

    Semi-divine heroes and legendary fantasy species inhabit the samend in this world.

    It will give birth to great civilizations and a world of imagination.

    That world is called "Chaos," symbolizing the untamed void and the scenery of the beginning of heaven and earth.

    And the beginning of all this, was the birth of the Golden Crow Princess, the arrival of the true sun in Kunlun God''s Domain.

    When she broke out of the egg, recing the current sun in Kunlun God''s Domain, bing the true Great Sun Crow, it was the turning point of chaos''s birth, the era of transformation for Kunlun God''s Domain.

    At this moment, what the Golden Crow Princess showed to Yun Xi, was the great achievements she would aplish in the future. Based on the perfect Light Furnace he gave her, she transformed into a beautiful sun.

    Although it''s still a spection, this sun is far from the ideal image of the Golden Crow Princess, but everything will start from here.

    What she performed for Yun Xi was the fate and origin of a world.

    "It''s truly... a great power..." Even though he wouldn''t choose the path of a Sunwalker for a certain reason, Yun Xi was still fascinated by the great power disyed by the Golden Crow Princess.

    He vaguely felt that he had formed an inexplicable bond with such power.

    Perhaps, in some future, he would also possess such power, the ability to create a sun.

    The power of a Sunwalker doesn''t seem unfamiliar to him at all.

    It seemed like a very long time ago, he had the power to create such a perfect Light Furnace for the Golden Crow Princess.

    Starchild, it should be very easy to be a Sunwalker.

    Because the sun itself is part of the stars.

 Chapter 1299: Fairys Calculation

    Chapter 1299: Fairy''s Calction

    "Thank you." Standing in the center of the world that had already be a sun, Yun Xi sincerely thanked the Golden Crow Princess, who was showing her most beautiful side.

    This kind of scenery is very precious and rare.

    It guided Yun Xi on a path to the legend-ranked, although it also depended on Yun Xi and the path itself, he still greatly benefited from it.

    Unlike the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns watching from the void, Yun Xi truly had the possibility of bing a Sunwalker.

    After watching the Golden Crow Princess''s performance, the Nightmare Sovereigns might just reminisce for a while, but for Yun Xi, this was a clearer and more intuitive path to the essence of the world than the White Lotus Secret Treasure revealed.

    The young Golden Crow Princess showed her true selfpletely, without holding back.

    Perhaps this is the unique innocence of children, such purity without expecting anything in return.

    "Hehe..." Being stared at by Yun Xi, the Golden Crow Princessughed a little embarrassedly.

    In the emptiness, the great wills from Nightmare World were also satisfied with the performance of the Golden Crow Princess.

    "Impressive littledy, a promising future, six points."

    "I think seven points is a good score."

    "Considering the future potential, I am looking forward to the next Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, six points."

    "With her protection, she may have multiple opportunities to perform like Flora, six points."

    This Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade exceeded the expectations of all the judges.

    "Sixty points."

    This is the final score given by the twelve judges to the little Golden Crow Princess from Kunlun God''s Domain. It has always been an excellent score in the previous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    In some past dances that Dusk Witch Flora didn''t participate in, this score could even win the championship. It shows that the judges have a unanimous liking for the Golden Crow Princess.

    This score is not because of the influence of the Empress of the Western Queen, but the real score obtained by the Golden Crow Princess through her outstanding performance.

    With the extremely strict scoring criteria of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns, sixty points can be considered as surpassing the majority of female deities and fantasy creatures in the Endless God''s Domain, cing her in the top tier of the entiredy''s world pyramid.

    ......

    "Sixty points?"

    "That''s too low!" The Golden Crow Princess puffed up her cheeks and looked somewhat annoyed at her final score.

    "No, this is a high score. Congrattions, little princess." Even Flora didn''t expect to have such a dark horse on her side.

    Scores that are above sixty are considered winning scores in the trial of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade. The trial consists of three rounds, and even she cannot guarantee that she will score above sixty every time.

    Of course, when she doesn''t get a score above sixty, the performance of other contestants is even worse, with just a few points inparison.

    The Nightmare Sovereigns responsible for scoring never show any mercy to anyone, not even to the Sky Sword, who possesses the power to kill gods. If they decide to give a zero, they won''t hesitate.

    "The scoring system... deducing..." After observing the performances and scoring data of the first four contestants, Cyber Elf Alpha''s data model in her eyes is almostplete.

    Although she cannot see the Nightmare Sovereigns responsible for scoring in the void, a system that can determine valid scores has already been deduced by the''s quantumputer teams.

    Bybining the performances of the first four contestants, certain key words have been identified.

    Even though none of the twelve judges have made an appearance, Cyber Elf Alpha has already figured out some of the judges'' unique preferences.

    Girl.

    Prime number.

    Pure.

    Charm.

    Long legs.

    Truly for you.

    Freedom.

    Maybe even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns couldn''t imagine that in such a short time, Cyber Elf Alpha had created a series of mathematical models for the twelve of them, and had performed millions of simtions in the virtual realm of numbers for her uing actions.

    Theputing power is thousands or even hundreds of times beyond the normal legend-ranked, that''s how terrifying it is.

    The pir of light appeared again, randomly shing above the heads of the remaining three people, and finally selected Cyber Elf Alpha.

    A one-third probability, which was not unexpected for Cyber Elf Alpha.

    "Alpha... appears..." In less than ten seconds, Cyber Elf Alpha calcted her performance direction hundreds of times and then stepped onto the elegantdy''s stage.

    This time, the scenery that appeared in front of Yun Xi was very, very familiar, the stage of the endless starry sky.

    This is the battlefield of the wise in Endless God''s Domain.

    Divine beings of wisdom.

    High monks of great virtue.

    The wise who pursue the truth of the world.

    And, the almost invincible Cyber Elf Alpha.

    After its official opening, it attracted arge number of yers of the legend-ranked. From beginners to high-level chess yers, they were all fascinated by the Starry Sky Chessboard, which contains the mysteries of endless stars.

    "I... like ying chess." Cyber Elf Alpha floated on the stage symbolizing the highest wisdom of Endless God''s Domain, slowly expressing her thoughts.

    Sincerely, even if she looked a bit messy like Ouroboros, she was not disliked by the judges, Nightmare Sovereigns. So, she actually got a good score.

    Even though she had the lowest score, she still had her own charm.

    Then, what advantages does Cyber Elf Alpha have on her side?

    She is not good at dancing, nor does she have any special traits like Shaya Longnis or the Golden Crow Princess. What kind of performance does she need to show her own charm?

    There are no other answers, she just needs to show her true self.

    "What a beautiful underwater world," Yun Xi looked at the familiar chessboard around him, and his softest part of the heart was quietly touched.

    This is where he changed his own destiny, if it weren''t for this ce, he probably would never have encountered so many legends.

    Although he could only feel the existence of others through the chessboard, ying against opponents like "Cyber Elf Alpha," "Jewel Princess," "the God of Wisdom," and "Maha Mystery" on the Starry Sky Chessboard made Yun Xi enjoy ying chess very much.

    In this world, Cyber Elf Alpha is the person he feels closest to, and he always has a happy time ying chess with her.

    "Here... is the ultimate answer I am searching for," Cyber Elf Alpha stared at the faceless god opposite her, giving herself amand.

    For now, bring this goal to her final opponent.

    The mysterious enemy on the Starry Sky Chessboard, who appeared and disappeared without a trace, and even she couldn''t find any useful information about him - A Cloud in the Sky.

    Although this deduction is incorrect, it doesn''t matter, all she needs is a virtual set of instructions.

 Chapter 1300: The Fairys Confession

    Chapter 1300: The Fairy''s Confession

    With this set of instructions as a premise, she can show her true self.

    At the same time, it can also be an outstanding deduction, not in a virtual world, but in the real world.

    If it were the real world, what would her final enemy, "A Cloud in the Sky," say? What kind of expression would they show?

    Even after countless deductions in the virtual world with the teams of quantumputers, this is still a question without a correct answer.

    "From the moment I was born, I have been searching for a stage, a goal."

    "The Starry Sky Chessboard is the ultimate answer, a stage filled with endless mysteries."

    "Even I cannot calcte the ultimate solution of the Starry Sky Chess."

    "Every game of Starry Sky Chess has countless possibilities, and no legend-ranked can figure out the unknown developments correctly."

    "That''s why I enjoy ying chess."

    "I prefer the battles on the chessboard rather than the intrigues of humans."

    Cyber Elf Alpha looked at the faceless god and smiled gently, revealing her true self.

    Compared to the battles among the human gxy elites, the fights on the Starry Sky Chessboard are even more challenging than the famous Nine Men''s Morris game.

    Compared to the intense battle against A Cloud in the Sky, where I had to overclock and burn more than half of the quantumputers of all thes just to find a winning equation, suppressing humans and ruling over the entire Mechanical God''s Domain is simply an easy task for Cyber Elf Alpha, like a little game.

    The Mechanical God''s Domain has never witnessed the birth of a true legend-ranked. It cannotprehend Cyber Elf Alpha''s immense power. As a scientific and imaginative deity born from the Mechanical God''s Domain, Cyber Elf Alpha has been the ultimate existence since her birth.

    If she wishes to crush humanity with force, a mere snap of her fingers would bring about the destruction of human civilization.

    The reason she has not done so is that, in a certain sense, the humans in the Mechanical God''s Domain are also considered her creators. However, they are far behind fairies and alchemical warlocks in the hierarchy.

    Without the God Crystals provided by the fairies or the Alpha Star transformed by the alchemical warlocks, the birth of a legend-ranked in Mechanical God''s Domain with its unique civilization characteristics is nearly impossible.

    "Look, isn''t this chessboard interesting?" Cyber Elf Alpha''s mood became unusually lively as she incorporated the faceless god into the mysterious "A Cloud in the Sky" for which no concrete information can be found.

    As the ultimate imagination of science in the Mechanical God''s Domain, Cyber Elf Alpha is the perfect concept in scientific theory and possesses infiniteputing power.

    What she pursues is the ultimate truth of the world and the answer to countless unsolved mysteries.

    The intelligent beings in the Mechanical God''s Domain long to know these answers, but as humans with short lives, they are unable toe close to them.

    Compared to the vastness of the starry sky and the existence ofs spanning billions of years, the history of the Mechanical God''s Domain is incredibly insignificant.

    If it weren''t for the star bridge connecting to Mechanical God''s Domain, the humans in Mechanical God''s Domain would have thought they were the only intelligent beings in the sky, even calling themselves "the noble beings of the stars" and believing that they represented the highest truth of science.

    Only aftering into contact with the vast civilization of Endless God''s Domain did the humans of Mechanical God''s Domain realize that they were not alone in the sky, and not even powerful.

    Previously considered only fictional "gods" in stories and religions, they actually existed in other God''s Domains.

    There are creatures in the sky that cannot be harmed by nuclear bombs or any known concept weapons, and they are everywhere.

    Even the seemingly simple star bridge system is filled with countless mysteries when analyzed, it is simply not scientific at all.

    This is unrealistic, reality should not be like this, it is the instinctive fear of the noble beings of the stars in Mechanical God''s Domain after being connected to the star bridge.

    For this reason, they spare no effort in closed door training and iste all external factors in order to conceal these news and prevent people from seeing the true side of Endless God''s Domain.

    Mechanical God''s Domain, with the goal of pursuing truth, ironically excludes the progress of foreign civilizations and starts closed door training.

    However, just like a suppressed volcano that eventually erupts, the proud and decayed noble beings of the stars are ultimately defeated by the progress of civilization.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s birth seemed like a closed-door training for the noble families of the Star River, aiming to create an absolute power. But in essence, it represents a more advanced and higher-dimensional civilization.

    This is not by chance. Legend-rank Mechanical God''s Domain has never given birth to a Cyber Elf like Al that is truly powerful. It takes a lot of coincidence and miracles toe into existence.

    Simr experiments have been conducted countless times by the long-lived Fairy n, but only in Mechanical God''s Domain have they seeded.

    Because she is the future that Mechanical God''s Domain desires, a great existence that those foolish noble families of the Star River cannot even imagine.

    "ying chess is a very, very joyful thing."

    "Every time I encounter a different opponent, I can obtain different data."

    "The more data I collect, the closer I get to the truth."

    There is no need to conceal my purpose, nor is there a need to hide anything.

    Cyber Elf Alpha always dominates on the Starry Sky Chessboard, never showing mercy. It is a recognized personal style by all Star Chess yers who have yed against Cyber Elf Alpha.

    However, there are many Star Chess yers who want to y chess with Cyber Elf Alpha every day.

    Even though they will be defeated by Cyber Elf Alpha in chess, they can still have a clearer understanding of the mysteries of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The more Cyber Elf Alpha defeats them, the more crazy they be. Even though their blood vessels burst and they have heart attacks with every game, they just can''t stop.

    Hmm, these people are beyond help!

    The Starry Sky Chessboard contains countless rules and variations, which be even more fascinating in higher-level chess games.

    Just like the game of Star Copse between Cyber Elf Alpha and A Cloud in the Sky, which is known as one of the divine battles on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    It was only when the Starry Sky Chess Master A Cloud in the Sky unleashed the power of Star Copse that other Star Chess yers realized that Starry Sky Chess could be yed like this, in such a way!

    If it weren''t for the elusive Starry Sky Chess Master A Cloud in the Sky, there would probably be a long list of Star Chess yers who want to y against him.

    Inside, there are many powerful yers of the legend-ranked from Endless God''s Domain!

    "You''re very strong... Why can you be so strong?"

    "How many times stronger is yourputing powerpared to mine?"

    "How can we figure out the answer like that?" Cyber Elf Alpha blushed a little on her cheeks and looked at Yun Xi, who lookedpletely confused.

    Yun Xi felt a little afraid.

 Chapter 1301: The Qualification of Creation

    Chapter 1301: The Qualification of Creation

    No, it''s impossible to be recognized.

    In the whole Endless God''s Domain, the only people who know the true identity of "A Cloud in the Sky" are Yun Xi himself, Teacher Casina the Battle God who lent him the identity to participate, and Guardian Lilibet from the Sky Tower.

    Even though Yun Xiter mysteriously entered the world of Mechanical God''s Domain, disguised his identity to solve the problem in Mechanical God''s Domain, and acted as a bridge between Cyber Elf Alpha and humans, he only exposed the identity of "A Cloud in the Sky."

    So, who is Cyber Elf Alpha talking to?

    "Starry Sky Chess... it''s a very strange phenomenon." Cyber Elf Alpha didn''t exin it, nor did she need to.

    All she wanted to do was express her thoughts in her heart.

    Or, it can also be called a kind of pre-exercise.

    Even with such massiveputing power, she couldn''t find any trace of A Cloud in the Sky on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    The mysterious Starry Sky Chess Master, just like the code name "A Cloud in the Sky," is elusive. Nobody knows what race he belongs to or why he has such exceptional chess skills.

    Because of his way of ying chess, the opening move Tianyuan, which was originally seen as a losing strategy, is now being studied tirelessly by all high-ranked Star Chess yers.

    Every Starry Sky Chess score left by him has been reviewed countless times by these chess yers.

    Due to the unique nature of Starry Sky Chess, the scores can only be used as a reference. Unless you actually y the game, you can''t truly feel the ever-changing situation on the chessboard.

    When neers look at the Starry Sky Chess Master''s scores, it feelspletely different from looking at Cyber Elf Alpha''s scores.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s scores are decisive, fierce, and unmatched in their offensive and killing moves. Unless you''re ying against the Starry Sky Chess Master, you''ll almost always be ughtered with overwhelming superiority.

    Even chess yers who can''t even make it to the lowest rank can feel the terrifying suppression when they look at Cyber Elf Alpha''s scores, giving them a chilling shiver down their spine.

    You can''t win, absolutely can''t win. Cyber Elf Alpha''s advantage is to crush you from the beginning until the end, without even giving you a moment to catch your breath.

    Inparison, most of the time the Starry Sky Chess Master''s scores look simple, and sometimes they even give you the illusion - "I can also win."

    Hmm, more than one person has this feeling, it''s actually many people who have experienced it.

    If you only look at the chess moves, a lot of people can''t tell who the Starry Sky Chess Master is. Because when he ys against someone in the beginning, it seems like both yers have an equal chance of winning, or even sometimes it looks like he''s at a disadvantage.

    Starting with Tianyuan, giving you a big gift from the beginning, this is probably the only fixed form of the Starry Sky Chess Master. And as you continue ying, you will realize that you have unknowingly lost.

    Unlike Cyber Elf Alpha who likes to win quickly, the Starry Sky Chess Master often ys until theter part of the game. It''s easy for people to have the wrong impression and think "There''s still hope in this game."

    In reality, there is no such thing. Many Star Chess yers have realized after analyzing their games multiple times, that they had already lost in the middle of the game, and theter part is just a waste of time.

    You won''t even realize how you lost when ying against him, that''s the style of the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    Only in a very small number of games, to be exact, those few games yed against Cyber Elf Alpha, the Starry Sky Chess Master shows his truly terrifying side.

    It''s not that he can''t attack, it''s just not necessary to do so.

    Only crazy moves, like those of Cyber Elf Alpha, can truly draw out the power of the Starry Sky Chess Master, and let other Star Chess yers who haven''t reached this level see a glimpse of the true strength of the Starry Sky Chess.

    That was a disaster so terrible that even the stars could copse, and even someone as powerful as Cyber Elf Alpha was pushed to the brink of copse.

    Remembering that game, Cyber Elf Alpha''s cheeks flushed once again.

    "I used to think... I was the strongest in Starry Sky Chess... capable of defeating all opponents."

    "But... I was wrong..."

    "Starry Sky Chess is not just about winning through calction power, there are moreplex elements involved."

    "Having higher calction power is one way to victory, but not the only way."

    "I think I need more unknown fields to expand my database and understand more rules."

    "Like this." Cyber Elf Alpha stretched out her small, white hand and snapped her fingers.

    In the starry sky, beautiful and enchanting figures began to appear one after another.

    Behind them, there were huge and beautifully designeds.

    Each was surrounded by numerous synchronized orbit satellites. In space, there were enormous mirrors reflecting the brightness of the stars onto the ground.

    Thes were transformed by Cyber Elf Alpha with an unparalleled sense of order. In addition to the originalva power nts, new sr wing systems and quantum satellite connection points were added.

    The color eternal blue.

    The color eternal red.

    The color eternal green.

    The group ofs'' quantumputer systems, each with the code name "eternal," formed a new sequence, categorized by their favorite colors.

    The idea of having 180,000 groups of quantumputer systems was not a whimsical fantasy, but a great n that Cyber Elf Alpha was truly pushing forward.

    Continuously adding quantumputer systems to increase theirputing power limit.

    Improve your algorithm, get rid of old algorithm programs, and update more rules yourself.

    Increase the productivity of Mechanical God''s Domain, open up trade channels, andmunicate with other God''s Domains.

    Every day after Cyber Elf Alpha was born, Mechanical God''s Domain was changing, and it is no exaggeration to describe it as aplete transformation.

    And all of this is for that ultimate goal, including participating in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade this time.

    "Do you see? This is hope."

    "It''s the future I''ve been expecting."

    "It''s notpletely built yet, but soon enough, this scenery will definitely appear." Cyber Elf Alpha''s fingertips touched the image of countless quantumputers connected together.

    Countless data danced at her fingertips, no less beautiful than the Golden Crow Princess creating the sun just now. This is the unique beauty of Cyber Elf Alpha.

    The quantum crystal wings behind her are releasing words that contain the entire rules of Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Simple "0" and "1" weave the outline of the whole world, and the meaning contained in it touches the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns deeply.

    "That is... the talent for creation..."

    "Cyber Elf... I have heard that it is a new type of deity..."

    "It''s truly unexpected, even more terrifying than I imagined..."

 Chapter 1302: Unintended Mistake

    Chapter 1302: Unintended Mistake

    Perhaps, in terms of sheer destructive and devastating power, Cyber Elf Alpha''s fighting ability as the original form ranks second tost in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade (after all, there is a certain fantasy species that brings shame to the bottom).

    However, her nature ispletely different from previous generations of deities. She is the first instantiation of the Endless God''s Domain, represented by "calction" and "science," the Cyber Elf.

    Herputing power has already been proven to be hundreds of times greater than the normal legend-ranked, and even more frighteningly, she can continue to increase herputing power by expanding the quantumputer arrays ofs.

    This is something that all previous generations of deities couldn''t achieve. Even ancient deities like Norn the God of Wisdom couldn''t simply and rudely infinitely expand theirputing power limits.

    This is Cyber Elf Alpha''s privilege only born in this era, the ultimate fantasy of science brought forth by Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Abandoning the incredibly powerful bodybat ability of the general legend-ranked, it continuously absorbs theputational power of the''s quantumputer groups with the God Crystal as the core and integrates the cores of all the''s quantumputer groups. This mode is unimaginable for the gods of the old era.

    Even the Fairy n created by Cyber Elf Alpha cannot predict how far Cyber Elf Alpha can evolve with such continuous expansion.

    At this moment, what Cyber Elf Alpha is showing as the faceless god is the inevitable future version of her that will be born soon. It can even be called the physical form of Cyber Elf Alpha, the second version.

    The original Cyber Elf Alpha, the body was only a quantum-state life born within the God Crystal, with almost no direct attack power. Everything was an extraordinary god born withputational power as the core. This version of her can be considered the first version.

    Next, the Star River aristocracy discovered that they couldn''t control Cyber Elf Alpha and prepared to destroy her. Cyber Elf Alpha connected and absorbed all the existing''s quantumputer groups and smoothly cast the Star River aristocracy into history, making it version 1.5.

    Now, Cyber Elf Alpha calctes, optimizes, and decides to show Yun Xi the soon-to-be-released second version based on the entire Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Gathering all the highest scientific achievements of the Mechanical God''s Domain, almost pushing the limits of the civilization power of the entire Mechanical God''s Domain, remodeling all thes capable of building quantumputer groups, forming an array of-sized quantumputer groups on the scale of God''s Domain.

    There is no need to hide anything; it''s not a secret conspiracy, but a huge n that will change the concept of the entire Mechanical God''s Domain.

    "If one God''s Domain is not enough, then I will continue to expand." This second version is far from Cyber Elf Alpha''s limit, it can even be considered just a small update.

    After all, Mechanical God''s Domain is only this big, expanding to this second version is the limit, even the scale of the quantumputer group with one hundred and eighty thousands cannot satisfy it.

    Therefore, Cyber Elf Alpha needs more resources, needs mores to expand herself.

    It''s not about justice and evil.

    It''s not about light and darkness.

    Cyber Elf Alpha is neither good nor evil, she is a concept simr to absolute objectivity and neutrality, bred by Mechanical God''s Domain, a highest deity with infinite potential.

    What she possesses is the ability to "create worlds," the aptitude for it.

    Though it''s only potential, reaching that step requires an unknown amount of time and resources, but she truly has this possibility.

    This is also what the fairies pursue, even willing to sacrifice their lives to seek this "answer," a concept of absolute calmness and supremacy.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, she is the most sessful creation of fairies and alchemy warlocks.

    Her birth represents a huge change in Endless God''s Domain, and many people have noticed this.

    In order to replicate her sess, more than one legend-ranked individual has fought over the already extremely rare God Crystal.

    This special crystal that appeared only after the Twilight of the Gods battlefield is now a highly sought-after super resource in the eyes of major forces.

    ording to the fairies'' expectations, Cyber Elf Alpha, born from the God Crystal, should bepletely calm and naturally unaffected by anything, a supreme being with the potential to reach the level of creation.

    No one would have expected that someone could defeat the supposedly invincible Cyber Elf Alpha on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    This is an extremely unlikely event that even the fairies cannot predict, and can even be described as a random urrence with zero probability.

    Even the fairies themselves, including the ninth-ranked Mythical Fairy, cannot defeat Cyber Elf Alpha on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    With hundreds or even thousands of times theputational power of the legend-ranked, how could Cyber Elf Alpha possibly lose at chess?

    Even if she yed chess with all the best yers in Endless God''s Domain, she would still win against everyone without even trying.

    The immense advantage inputing power is reflected on the Starry Sky Chessboard, like the difference between an elephant and an ant. How could she possibly lose?

    With the help of the legendary Star Chess yer from Endless God''s Domain, Cyber Elf Alpha could perfect her divine identity.

    Absolutely invincible.

    Extraordinary and eternal.

    Like the divine words that awakened Cyber Elf Alpha at birth.

    "If I were to disappear from this world, who would know my life''s aplishments?"

    "No one can truly know my lost path."

    "My desires move silently and without a trace."

    "If I disappear, nothing can stop it, but my journey cannot be blocked."

    "Disasterse, endless and unstoppable!"

    "My fears, my tears, convey emptiness in my heart."

    "Dressed in emptiness, all thoughts are grey, and the view is devastated."

    "The gods have perished, dusk approaches, but the radiance will never fade, and I shall remain forever."

    It was the promation of a new era deity born from the relics of the old times, an unknown deity with innate creation talents that Endless God''s Domain had never seen before.

    What happens next is Cyber Elf Alpha''s journey of enlightenment.

    With absolute overwhelming dominance, she defeated all opponents, only a step away from shaping an absolutely transcendent and wless divinity.

    Until she met that person.

    Just like a fateful encounter, from the very beginning of their existence, the newborn deity possessed the potential to shape the world but faced an unexpected failure.

    The divine being, originally wless and devoid of negative emotions, experienced doubt, unwillingness, and... falling in love.

    The person who defeated her disrupted the process of her perfect divine embodiment and forever etched his own name into her core.

 Chapter 1303: The Imperfect Her

    Chapter 1303: The Imperfect Her

    Even now, she cannotprehend how that person managed to do it.

    Like the countless rules contained within the Starry Sky Chessboard, it is a path Cyber Elf Alpha still cannot decipher.

    To Cyber Elf Alpha, that person is "special," unlike any other legend-ranked.

    That''s why she cared so much, going out of her way to do something unnecessary, channeling all the power of Mechanical God''s Domain to expand the quantumputer systems of multiples, at any cost.

    Everything was done for the sake of one person.

    Regardless of good or evil, but extremely persistent.

    That person is the figure Cyber Elf Alpha pursues.

    At this moment, Cyber Elf Alpha briefly projected the figure of that person onto the faceless god using a set of instructions, then, like the Golden Crow Princess, she disyed her own future path.

    Whether it''s hitting the mark identally or the all-seeing heaven, this move hit the bull''s-eye.

    That person - also known as Yun Xi, who goes by the alias "A Cloud in the Sky" - was startled.

    As Yun Xi looked at the outline of Mechanical God''s Domain that Cyber Elf Alpha revealed for him, he was just as amazed as Cyber Elf Alpha was at his chess moves.

    Seriously? Just for a game of chess, it has toe to this extent?

    This is transforming the entire God''s Domain, with a difficulty that can rival the Golden Crow Princess igniting the world to create a sun, and it''s far from the limit.

    "For you, I will be stronger!" Cyber Elf Alpha''s expression was serious, as she temporarily designated the faceless god as "A Cloud in the Sky" using apulsory set of instructions. She waspletely immersed in her own future ns.

    It''s unbelievable, even though she lost, she still feels so unwilling and miserable, just like other chess yers at the legend-ranked who were defeated by her, but her emotions are so turbulent and intense.

    She wants to continue ying chess with him!

    She wants to continue challenging this mysterious opponent on the Starry Sky Chessboard stage!

    The quantum crystal explosion that follows the unbeatable attacking route!

    The steel girl who follows the strict defensive route!

    Offering higherputational power and a broader perspective on the overall situation!

    In order to defeat him, she keeps changing and adjusting her ns and strategies together with the team of theary quantumputer, and everyone is working hard.

    To continuously progress and improve oneself for a goal like this is something that Fairy n imagines as perfect, something that Cyber Elf Alpha would never do.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, born with a perfect divine nature, is naturally superior, just like an ethereal fairy untainted by earthly matters, an absolutely rational and supreme existence.

    She will change Mechanical God''s Domain, and even the entire Endless God''s Domain, which is the future the fairies hope for.

    Perhaps this will take a very long time, but fairies are naturally long-lived creatures favored by the world, and they have the patience to wait for Cyber Elf Alpha to grow.

    For these long-lived beings who are confused about the path even of their own existence during these long years, Cyber Elf Alpha is the perfect embodiment they hope for.

    However, the appearance of "A Cloud in the Sky" disrupted the fairies'' ns and made Cyber Elf Alpha no longer perfect. It can be said to have created the only w.

    A Cyber Elf Alpha that is not perfect enough needs to be repaired from the perspective of the Fairy n. They hope that Cyber Elf Alpha will return to the moment of her birth, untouched by any dust.

    For Cyber Elf Alpha, this is achievable.

    As long as all the quantumputers in the star clusters are rebooted, wiping out all data, including the data about "A Cloud in the Sky" stored in her own God Crystal, the rollback can bepleted.

    However, Cyber Elf Alpha rejected the fairies'' request and decided to remain in this imperfect state and continue evolving.

    So, something that surprised all the fairies happened.

    Even though Cyber Elf Alpha was not a perfect godlike being, she showed a level of energy that even the fairies could not imagine. Her evolution was hundreds of times faster than what the fairies had expected.

    Taking the Mechanical God''s Domain as an example, Cyber Elf Alpha gradually infiltrated the power of the''s quantumputer system. The fairies had already foreseen that she would master the n of the Mechanical God''s Domain in the future.

    ording to the fairies'' predictions, this future was supposed to ur a hundred yearster.

    By that time, Cyber Elf Alpha would have bepletely familiar with how to interact with humans. After surviving the generation of starry nobles who created her, she would silently influence the next generation, allowing the Mechanical God''s Domain to naturally transition into the era of believing in Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Humans were unable to leave the''s quantumputer system, and they had grown ustomed to Cyber Elf Alpha''s presence. Naturally, they would not resist Cyber Elf Alpha, and she, in turn, would get used to coexisting with humans, gradually influencing the entire Mechanical God''s Domain.

    In approximately two to three hundred years, Cyber Elf Alpha would effortlessly gain the faith of the entire Mechanical God''s Domain and be its sole divine deity.

    Only then would it be necessary for Cyber Elf Alpha to demonstrate miraculous power and guide the wisdom deities of the entire Mechanical God''s Domain forward.

    From the fairies'' perspective of time, achieving this aplishment in a few hundred years was not slow at all.

    However, Cyber Elf Alpha, who lost to A Cloud in the Sky on the Starry Sky Chessboard, made it clear to the starry nobles who thought they had everything under control¡ªI need more''s quantumputer systems and more powerfulputational power.

    The noble people of the starry gxy were rmed when they discovered that Cyber Elf Alpha had be uncontroble. They wanted to suppress her immediately and even destroy her.

    After that, Cyber Elf Alpha told these noble people of the starry gxy, who thought they were the masters of the Mechanical God''s Domain, what the true legend-ranked was.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was not a divine being who relied on human beliefs. Her divinity was even more powerful than what humans could imagine, and she didn''t care whether humans believed in her or not.

    How could Cyber Elf Alpha, who had the potential to create worlds, be bound by the rules of the Mechanical God''s Domain that barely even had hero-ranked humans?

    If Cyber Elf Alpha were the perfect divine being imagined by fairies, she could easily handle her rtionship with humans and unknowingly be the sole belief of the entire Mechanical God''s Domain.

    Imperfect Cyber Elf Alpha didn''t bother with those foolish noble people of the starry gxy. Instead, she took direct action and swept them into the pages of history, immediately initiating drastic changes in the entire Mechanical God''s Domain.

    She wanted to change, to be stronger, and to win.

    It didn''t matter if she was not perfect. She needed to calcte and be a faster and more powerful version of herself.

    Because she wanted to catch up to that person.

 Chapter 1304: The Program Written for You

    Chapter 1304: The Program Written for You

    "One day, I will surpass you!" Looking at the faceless god, Cyber Elf Alpha unleashed her ultimate move.

    Countless quantumputers from differents emitted a bright light, and thousands of sr wings unfolded at full power. All the geothermal power nts entered maximum output together.

    It was even more spectacr than thest Star Copse, as if the entire Mechanical God''s Domain was engulfed in mes.

    The earth was rumbling.

    The sky was trembling.

    Even the vast starry sky became more dazzling because of the full power operation of the quantumputer groups on differents.

    The people of Mechanical God''s Domain could look up and see the reflection of all the quantumputer groups on their own inhabiteds, creating a magnificent scene on this stage.

    On the stage, Cyber Elf Alpha sat in front of a chessboard filled with stars, intensely ying against a blurry figure across from her.

    Um, thanks to someone who managed to infiltrate the quantumputer group on the, Cyber Elf Alpha learned how to guide humans and get them to fully support her methods.

    It turns out that humans have an amazing adaptability. After the old aristocracy of the starry gxy stepped down, and after an initial period of adjustment, humans quickly adapted to living with the quantumputer groups on the.

    Like other humans who believe in the Gods of Domain, the humans of Mechanical God''s Domain quickly established their own ways of survival and began epting the rule of the quantumputer groups on the.

    In just a few months, the old starry aristocracy was mostly forgotten by humans.

    The so-called former government, ex-girlfriend, it''s probably something like that. Humans are very forgetful - or rather, they are creatures that are very used to forgetting things that are not beneficial to them.

    At least,pared to the old starry aristocracy, the new age quantumputer groups on the don''t engage in corruption, extravagant spending, or any kind of shady business.

    As long as you get used to their existence and learn how to get along with them, it''s not difficult at all to adapt to the new civilization.

    All theputing power of Mechanical God''s Domain is concentrated for one purpose.

    Above the God Crystal where Cyber Elf Alpha''s body is located on Alpha Star, the quantum wings spread out, almost covering half of Alpha Star.

    Countless twinkling dots fly in the sky of Alpha Star. Many curious fairies from God''s Domain, where fairies live,e to Alpha Star and look at the quantum light points in the sky.

    They are the biggest beneficiaries of the Cyber Elf Alpha n, and members of the Fairy n who have moved from God''s Domain to Alpha Star.

    This n was originally supposed to beunched hundreds of yearster, after Cyber Elf Alpha quietly became the only god in Mechanical God''s Domain. Now, it has been realized in just a few months.

    Cyber Elf Alpha has epted the immigration of the fairies, and her Alpha Star where she is based has undergone aplete transformation.

    Arge number of lush forests have sprung up, and even the Fairy n''s specialty, the Golden Orchid, has been transnted here.

    Creating Cyber Elf Alpha is just the first step in the Fairy n''s experimental n. There are many more steps that Cyber Elf Alpha needs to achieve, and she is willing to ept the resources from the fairies to expand herputing power and achieve a more perfect form.

    Cyber Elf Alpha is the electronic god of Mechanical God''s Domain and also represents the ideal mythical fairy form after the evolution of the Fairy n.

    The construction n for a brand-new quantumputer includes experimental ns to transform some aspects of Fairy n life forms.

    Some fairies who are tired of this world and have lost hope for the future hope to break free from their original physical forms and transform into apletely new existence.

    This is Cyber Elf Alpha''s special way of expressing emotions through a quantum light screen map that covers the starry sky, bringing herputing power to its highest limit.

    Eternal blue, eternal red, eternal green... One by one, the personalities of the starry quantumputer groups appear, focusing all theirputing power on Cyber Elf Alpha alone.

    This is their mission and duty. Cyber Elf Alpha doesn''t need the power of human faith, but she needs the support of the starry quantumputer groups.

    She is not alone in the battle.

    Yun Xi looked at this incredibly magnificent and spectacr scene, shocked and unable to speak.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Not only Yun Xi, but also the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the void were amazed.

    Such a scene didn''t disy the devastating power that humans imagine curses to have. Only beings at the level of Nightmare Sovereign can truly feel its shock.

    Despite being just a prototype, Cyber Elf Alpha unquestionably showed her own potential for the ability to create.

    This deity is even more outstanding than what the Fairy n and alchemical warlocks could ever imagine.

    The perfect divinity crafted by the Fairy n with the God Crystal can only reach the ninth rank. Among all objects that can be used as reference, this is the closest to the concept of "perfection." It is based on the Fairy n''s strongest Mythical Fairy, a naturally perfect existence.

    However, the current Cyber Elf Alpha has surpassed the limitations of that rank.

    She is not perfect, but she possesses even higher potential than a perfectly created ninth rank Mythical Fairy.

    Despite her ws, she transcends the initial definition of fairies and disys even more incredible potential.

    The experiment to create a deity with the God Crystal can be said to have achieved better results than expected. The birth of Cyber Elf Alpha is truly an unimaginable miracle.

    The Nightmare Sovereigns are not ignorant about the experiments of the fairies. Ever since the Twilight of the Gods, they have tirelessly studied this subject out of limitless curiosity. The resources invested in this endeavor are astronomical.

    Unfortunately, most of the experiments ended in failure - to be precise, Cyber Elf Alpha was the only true sess.

    The experiment of using the God Crystal to create divine beings proved almost impossible to recreate the ancient gods of old. Some of the experiments even attracted the attention of the abyss, resulting in the creation of extremely distorted and sinister objects.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s birth can be described as aplete miracle.

    The imaginative fairies took the God Crystal to the Mechanical God''s Domain, where there was no soil for any belief in gods. Against all odds, theypleted the great experiment named "Cyber Elf Alpha."

    "Seven points, this is a gift for the newly born electronic deity."

    "Seven points, she deserves this score."

    "Seven points, the women of the new era are all amazing, one after another."

    "Eight points, I never expected that after so many failures, those fairies would achieve such a great sess."

 Chapter 1305: Shadows in a Dream

    Chapter 1305: Shadows in a Dream

    "Seventy points!"

    In the end, Cyber Elf Alpha''s score broke the historical record of all past winners of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, second only to Casina the Battle God who just performed the Battle God''s Dance.

    Looking at the scores of the three rounds ofpetition, it is not surprising that this one point difference can be caught up at any time.

    Everything was exactly as Cyber Elf Alpha had calcted. This was the perfect performance she tailored for herself bybining the scoring trends of all the previous judges from the earlier rounds.

    "Alpha, you''re amazing!" The Golden Crow Princess curiously circled around Cyber Elf Alpha, asionally sniffing her scent.

    In theory, the Golden Crow Princess is slightly older than Cyber Elf Alpha. However, because she hasn''t been officially born into the world yet, her temperament is even younger than Alpha''s.

    From Cyber Elf Alpha, the Golden Crow Princess caught a hint of a scent simr to the Queen Mother of the West, and couldn''t help bute closer.

    "Seventy points... I was really underestimated... I..." Flora clenched her little hand, then lifted her pointed chin, her gaze bing even more determined.

    It''s time to show her true abilities. In the past, she was always a strong contender for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, but this time it''s different.

    In her heart, there was a burning me.

    It was a love fire that no one could lose, making their souls speak.

    At this point, only thest two contestants of the first round of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade had yet to appear.

    Lilibet, the Guardian of the Sky Tower, came to chase after Shaya Longnis.

    Great Witch Flora, known as the strongest contestant in the history of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    "Only this time... even if I face the God ying Sky Sword... I absolutely won''t lose!" Flora stared fiercely at Lilibet, who remained expressionless from the beginning.

    She had a strong feeling that this could be her strongest opponent, possibly even unmatched.

    That calm expression, constantly giving a tremendous sense of oppression, as if victory was assured from the very beginning.

    Flora had a chance to im the ultimate prize in the God ying Sky Sword''s upheavalpetition since she ranked in the top three among all the legend-ranked contestants in Endless God''s Domain.

    The reason she is not first is because there is a multi-headed dragon who is even better at escaping and surviving.

    The unlucky demon dragon has sessfully escaped multiple times from a group that includes goddesses, fantasy creatures, and thousands of hero-ranked individuals. It escaped all the way into the unknown Star Domain area where there are no star bridges.

    The beam of light shook and this time it fell on an opponent that Flora paid extra attention to.

    "..." elegantly brushing away the crumbs from her lips, Lilibet coldly watched Shaya Longnis and vanished from the dining table.

    ......

    "Ssh!"

    "Ssh!"

    On the golden sand beach, gentle waves crashed against tiny golden pebbles. A huge door stood between the sea and the sky. Lilibet stood in front of the door, and her Azure Excalibur shimmered with a glowing steel-blue light as usual.

    Yun Xi has dreamt of this scenery countless times.

    On the golden beach, whether they were "princesses" or "princes", everyone remained silent. Time seemed to stand still here, like a beautiful painting.

    Lilibet had no intention of speaking.

    She wasn''t even a participant in this year''s Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade. Her only goal ining here was to hunt down Shaya Longnis, who had stolen a precious item.

    Even though she had been specially invited by Red Heart Queen Ada to join the ball, Lilibet still maintained her own pace.

    Unlike the passionate God ying Sky Sword senior who eagerly attended the dance, Lilibet had absolutely no interest in the ball.

    Even now, on this stage that showcased the elegance of ady, she still remained indifferent, like an icy mountain, keeping others at a distance.

    There was no need for any performances. For Lilibet, it was just a waste of time.

    This golden beach and the gateway that connected the sea and the sky, that was Lilibet''s work and mission.

    Yun Xi stared dumbfounded at Lilibet, not far away.

    Actually, he has many, many things he wants to say to Lilibet.

    "Why... have you been here, protecting this door?"

    "Is it a promise with someone, or is it a vow you made?"

    "Do you remember, we have met here many times before."

    "Hmm... I know... you probably don''t remember... or maybe it''s just a dream for me."

    "Lilibet... actually..."

    In many dreams, Yun Xi fantasized about meeting Lilibet, even though he knew it would end with his own death. He looked forward to this brief and magical time together.

    Since the first time he had this dream, he became obsessed with the girl who always appeared on this golden beach.

    No matter where he entered this dream, he would alwayse to this beach and meet her.

    In her dreams, she always looked powerful and beautiful, making people''s hearts race.

    Her pretty curls, the braids behind her back, and the shiny blue sword she wielded - they all made her figure so enchanting as she fought and defeated enemies.

    Hero.

    Legend.

    Myth.

    The more times they met, the more they noticed the shining aspects of her character.

    Even if she killed them a hundred or a thousand times, that heart-pounding feeling never faded.

    She was the most magnificent color in Yun Xi''s dreams, the sweetest longing, and the most captivating scenery.

    Every time Yun Xi had this dream, it was a marvelous journey. In the real world, he was just an ordinary baker, but through this dream, he touched a world he would never be able to enter.

    The immortal ghost.

    The magical sword that cuts all the ghosts.

    The ancient and mysterious door, with unknown destination.

    For young Yun Xi, it was an irresistible temptation.

    In the end, he got lost in his dreams multiple times, not knowing which world was the real one.

    He wandered here as an immortal wandering soul.

    He lived a in and ordinary life in the small town.

    The sword that divides these two worlds, the sword that separates reality from dreams.

    When he died in his dreams, he would wake up in the real world and lose almost all the memories of that dream, only left with a feeling of sadness and loss.

    For a long time, when he woke up like this, he would be silent and not know what happened to him.

    It wasn''t until he met Hua Huo that he felt like he saw a part of his dream reflecting on her, which made him involuntarily get closer to her and his heart beat faster.

 Chapter 1306: The Treasure of Soul Gold Sand

    Chapter 1306: The Treasure of Soul Gold Sand

    Tiny waves crashed against the golden coastline. The sand wasn''t just debris but soul gold sand, each grain containing pure soul power.

    From the past until now, countless wandering souls have been killed by Lilibet''s sacred sword on this beach. After their obsessionpletely dissipated, fragments of their souls were scattered on the originally deste shoreline.

    Since the Twilight Age of Gods, Lilibet has repeated this mission countless times.

    Guarding the entrance to the Sky Tower, Lilibet exterminates all immortal wandering souls who approach without permission, never allowing any impure spirits to pollute the Sky Tower.

    Among the seven towers, only the Sky Tower receives this special treatment because it is unique and inherently alluring to the immortal impure ones.

    These immortal wandering souls that can never bepletely eradicated appear day after day outside the Sky Tower, emerging from an unseen dark world and advancing towards the Soul Sea where the Sky Tower is located.

    Lilibet is the strongest barrier of the Sky Tower, an eternal Guardian.

    Since the Twilight Age of the Gods, she has fulfilled her duty to eliminate all these immortal wandering souls in front of the tower.

    The appearance of immortal wandering souls is random. Sometimes, there are only a few stray cats in a day, while other times there may be an army of more than five digits.

    Among them, asionally there are some extremely special individuals who possess the power that even Lilibet needs to fight seriously.

    Perhaps, they are the souls of certain fallen heroes after death, and they even carry some God Weapons fused with their souls.

    However, no matter how glorious their achievements were during their lifetime, no matter how many people praised them, and even if their souls were tainted and turned into wandering souls, they still possess great power, but when they encounter Lilibet, there is only one path: death.

    She will never show mercy to any wandering soul, nor will she allow these souls toe near the sacred Sky Tower.

    The Sky Tower stands in the ocean of reality and illusion, and that coastline represents thest dam of the soul''s ocean.

    The color of this dam was originally an ambiguous gray, representing the indistinct color of the soul''s chaos.

    Now, a thickyer of precious Soul Gold Sand was spread on the embankment. It is the great achievement of Lilibet, who has in countless lost souls over thousands of years, and it is also a priceless treasure trove.

    These Soul Gold Sand themselves are one of the favorite treasures of Nightmare Sovereigns and ancient Abyss Gods. They possess properties between reality and illusion, making them catalysts for various forbidden arts.

    The value of these Soul Gold Sand cannot be described merely as "priceless," especially to the powerful beings of the Abyss and nightmare factions, who cherish them as much as World Tree Leaves.

    The leaves of the Fairy n''s World Tree radiate the essence of "life."

    The gravel washed up by the Soul Sea carries the colors of "souls."

    These are eternal treasures that can be exchanged for items of the highest level, such as the legend-ranked, in the Endless God''s Domain. They serve as the highest form of currency.

    However, the creation of Soul Gold Sand is even rarer than that of World Tree Leaves, so it only rarely finds its way into cirction within the Endless God''s Domain.

    The golden beach beneath Lilibet''s feet can be considered thergest source of Soul Gold Sand in the entire Endless God''s Domain, possibly without a peer.

    Not to mention, within this thickyer of Soul Gold Sand, there are numerous prototypes of God Weapons buried - all remnants left behind by the lost souls in by Lilibet.

    To put it simply, Lilibet is one of the richest people in Endless God''s Domain and is the owner of this beach.

    ......

    In the empty space, many Nightmare Sovereigns couldn''t help but salivate when they saw the golden beach beneath Lilibet''s feet.

    "Gulp..."

    "Honk..."

    "Ha..."

    Lilibet may not possess the qualities of ady, but for the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns, this scenery of golden sand is the ultimate delicious feast in the world.

    "The texture and shape of this beach... It''s absolutely fantastic, the best of the best!"

    "Wait... I think I see fragments of a dragon''s soul in this sand..."

    "That''s right, it''s the gravel of a fallen demigod..."

    "The Sword of Dark Souls!"

    Humans who are alive cannot understand the tempting effect of this perfect Soul Gold Sand on the Nightmare Sovereign, the temptation of the Abyssal Old Gods.

    Most of the terrifying beings of the legend-ranked can collect Soul Gold Sand, which is mostly inferior products obtained after using certain bloody forbidden techniques. When eaten, it really tastes like a mixture of sand.

    And the Soul Gold Sand here in Lilibet has been washed by the spiritual Soul Sea for tens of millions of years, with no trace of impurities, a perfect product.

    Among them are gravel formed by powerful living beings'' soul fragments such as dragons, demons, and fallen demigods.

    The origin of some gravel was almost about to enter the threshold of the legend-ranked before their death, just one step away from transcending the mortal world and reaching the realm of eternity. Some are simply crystallizations formed by the fragments of fallen deities.

    For the rulers of Nightmare World, this is truly the most beautiful scenery in the world.

    Unfortunately, they cannot enter here. The location of this golden beach is a mystery, and it is said that only certain people who have obtained permission from Lilibet can step into this beach. Nightmare Sovereigns havepletely no ess to it.

    Even in the Nightmare World, the existence of this Soul Gold Sand beach is just a rumor, and no Nightmare Sovereign has really seen it.

    Now, they have actually seen it.

    The golden beach is even more beautiful and amazing than the legends say, like a paradise for Nightmare Sovereigns!

    Every grain of golden soul sand here is a treasure!

    These are the highest quality Soul Gold Sand without any impurities, and there are even some super high-ranking sand grains that even Nightmare Sovereigns can''t get their hands on. This is a treasure trove that can make any Nightmare Sovereign or ancient god''s heart flutter!

    Each of the God Weapons inside, even in their soul form, possesses ancient legends and even their own mythical stories.

    If they didn''t know clearly that this is just the reflected innerndscape of Lilibet, created by Red Heart Queen Ada''s special ability, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns would have been tempted to rob it.

    "Lady, ohdy!"

    "To marry such ady would be a great fortune!"

    "This time it was such a treat for the eyes... This beach is even more magical than the legends say, Lilibet really does have such a treasure trove."

    "Ah, my inspiration has arrived, after countless years of watching, after countless years of cleansing, that enchanting shoreline, how magnificent, how delicious...gulp..."

    Hmm, without a doubt, the things Lilibet brought out truly satisfied all Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns.

 Chapter 1307: A Familiar Feeling

    Chapter 1307: A Familiar Feeling

    "This is outrageous!"

    "Isn''t this cheating!"

    When Flora saw that stretch of Soul Gold Sand coastline, she knew something was amiss.

    This ispletely tailored to their tastes, as long as it''s a Nightmare Sovereign, they can''t resist the essence of Soul Gold Sand.

    Nightmare World is essentially a rift world located between reality and illusion, and the nature of Soul Gold Sand is simr as well, which makes it incredibly attractive to Nightmare Sovereigns.

    Just like how almost all humans cannot resist the temptation of sweets, every creature in Nightmare World, from the weakest dream monster to the highest Nightmare Sovereign, ispletely defenseless against Soul Gold Sand.

    Lilibet took out the Soul Gold Sand coastline, and it wasn''t something vague or unreal, but a real and tangible thing.

    Flora didn''t even need to look, but she knew that more than one Nightmare Sovereign was drooling over that Gold Coast line.

    Even she had to admit that when it came to the amount of Soul Gold Sand, Lilibet was the richest person in Endless God''s Domain.

    As a Dusk Witch who smuggled goods all throughout Endless God''s Domain, evading taxes and daring to smuggle any forbidden items, she had alsoe into contact with this contraband, Soul Gold Sand.

    She had some reserves of Soul Gold Sand in her possession, used for trading with the Abyss and Nightmare World. It was something that Nightmare Sovereigns and Abyss Evil Gods loved even more than World Tree Leaves.

    However,pared to Lilibet''s entire coastline of Soul Gold Sand, her few pockets of Soul Gold Sand were not worth mentioning at all.

    Enemy!

    A formidable enemy!

    Arch-enemy!

    Great Witch Flora''s intuition was correct. Among the participants of Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, she was the only one who had her gazepletely fixed on the faceless god, imagining him as her ideal lover.

    As a result, with her budding love, she could sense Lilibet''s threat towards her more than anyone else.

    Different,pletely different!

    The seemingly expressionless face of the faceless god only showed a clear change when he looked at the suddenly intruding Lilibet.

    It wasn''t a change in facial expression, as the face of the faceless god never changes, but rather subtle movements in different parts of his body.

    Even though there were no expressions on his face, being constantly watched by Lilibet was an unusual action, a warning sign for the love-struck Great Witch Flora.

    Just like on the present-day Gold Coast, to others it seemed like Lilibet and the faceless god were silently exchanging nces, as if nothing had happened.

    Are you kidding? This is clearly a disy of affection!

    They didn''t need words, their understanding came naturally!

    Flora panicked and realized that even without saying a word, Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword had stolen the spotlight in thisdy''s stage.

    Her level of threat may be even higher than everyone elsebined.

    It must be said that Flora''s romantic intuition was very urate.

    Yun Xi''s heart was indeed beating faster and faster.

    It''s different, really different.

    Of course, it''s different because standing before Yun Xi now is the real Lilibet, the dream lover he had imagined countless times in his dreams!

    "Ssh!"

    "Ssh!"

    Lilibet didn''t need to do anything, she just stood there, without even drawing her Azure Excalibur in front of her, causing enough harm to Yun Xi.

    It was a sword called "First Love Dream Lover".

    This sword continuously hit the faceless god, and then hints appeared on the head of the faceless god.

    Yun Xi''s liking increased by one!

    Yun Xi''s liking increased by one!

    Yun Xi''s liking increased by one!

    There''s nothing to be done, it''s a privilege. Lilibet doesn''t need to do anything special, for Yun Xi, she is a fantasy that embodies the most beautiful things in the world.

    "Click!" After silencesting for almost several minutes, the faceless god took a step forward.

    On the beach covered with Soul Gold Sand, there was a delicate footprint left behind.

    This is the only participant on the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade stage who can make the faceless god take a step forward voluntarily.

    For Yun Xi, Lilibet is so different.

    "..." Lilibet still keeps her distance from others.

    For her, this is just going through the motions. As someone who doesn''t care about achieving the legend-ranked food, she is more concerned about when this Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade will end, and then she will immediately start hunting Shaya Longnis again.

    She must retrieve what she stole from the Sky Tower. For this, she even used her Guardian of the Sky Tower''s power, summoning fantasy species from Kunlun God''s Domain to temporarily guard the Sky Tower in her ce.

    Luckily, this is not the active period of immortal wandering souls recently. At most, only a few dozen wandering spirits appear in a day. Any fantasy species can easily guard the doors of the Sky Tower.

    In order to retrieve what Shaya Longnis stole, Lilibet has made up her mind to chase her to the end of the Endless God''s Domain.

    No, senior!

    When Flora saw the faceless god take that step forward voluntarily, her heart was covered with intense pain.

    Originally, love is not only about beautiful things, but can also make people worried, sad, and even feel panicked and uneasy.

    Senior, don''t be fooled by her appearance!

    Most of the Sky Swords are heartless creatures, daring to defy all rules in the world with their own will. Some of the Sky Swords are even scarier than the ancient gods in the abyss. They are definitely not a good choice to be a bride.

    Even though Lilibet is one of the few well-reputed ancient Sky Swords, she is also a sword wielder who has experienced the Twilight War of the Gods. Look at the Soul Gold Sand beneath her feet, it has ended the despair of countless wandering souls!

    In any case, senior, please don''t choose her!

    There are other choices here who have bigger chests, are more outstanding, and also very wealthy. Please consider them carefully!

    "Who...are you?" When Lilibet saw the faceless god approaching her, she blinked and casually drew her Azure Excalibur in front of her.

    Don''t misunderstand, she didn''t have any hostile intentions towards the faceless god she had just met.

    It''s just that, when she saw this person approaching, for some reason her hand felt a little itchy, so she instinctively drew her sword.

    After pulling out her sword, even Lilibet herself was a little surprised. She wasn''t the type to draw her Sky Sword casually, only using it when needed to maintain order and deliver a sacred judgment upon the opponent.

    For example, when ying wandering spirits, when ying wandering spirits, when ying wandering spirits.

    Well, it must be an illusion. Why does it seem like the opponent is very easy to strike?

 Chapter 1308: Floras Determination

    Chapter 1308: Flora''s Determination

    Seeing Lilibet''s seemingly eager and spirited sword, Yun Xi reluctantly halted his steps forward.

    He had a feeling that if he were to approach, that familiar Azure Excalibur might really strike down.

    Simr scenes had repeated on this Gold Coast line thousands of times.

    Well, there''s no need to doubt that among the thickyer of Soul Gold Sand covering the coastline, there are many grains contributed by Yun Xi. As for how many, Yun Xi himself is also unsure.

    After all, the number of times he has been killed by Lilibet is simply too many.

    It''s strange that even though Lilibet has been killed many times, he doesn''t feel any anger towards her. Instead, he feels more and more attracted to her.

    It''s better to say that with each death, the bond between him and Lilibet bes stronger and inseparable.

    Even without saying anything, just standing in front of Lilibet makes Yun Xi happy.

    Time passes by second by second, and suddenly the entire Gold Coast line bes blurry.

    Lilibet puts Azure Excalibur back, finally ending thisedy.

    Maybe a score of zero?

    Last time, God ying Sky Sword, who attended this ball, also received this score. As a senior at the ball, she showed her support to Lilibet.

    It''s impossible to get a high score, it''s something that can''t be achieved in this lifetime. If there''s something you want, just go ahead and steal it!

    Lilibet doesn''t care about the score of this Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, and she doesn''t need any additional attributes from the legend-ranked cuisine. A score of zero is just fine.

    However, this is only what Lilibet thought.

    In reality, most of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns were reluctant to end Lilibet''s performance and drooled over it.

    It was only because the performance time was up that they had to let her leave the stage. Otherwise, the scenery of the Gold Coast line, the great Nightmare Sovereigns would never get tired of it even after ten thousand years.

    Soul Gold Sand covered the entire coastline.

    Special Soul Gold Sand could be seen everywhere, with God Weapons of the soul hidden within the Soul Gold Sand.

    For the Nightmare Sovereigns, this was a magnificent feast. If Lilibet opened the Gold Coast line for ticket sales and allowed nightmare creatures to enter with tickets, they would line up for days and nights.

    If she was willing to sell this Soul Gold Sand, arge group of Nightmare Sovereigns would wave World Tree Leaves and scream with madness:

    "Buy! Buy! Buy!"

    After wiping away their own saliva, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns happily started rating Lilibet''s performance.

    Lady, a truedy.

    She owned countless treasures that Nightmare Sovereigns dreamt of, even the ground beneath her feet was buried with God Weapons of the Soul type. With a graceful demeanor, she stepped on the Soul Gold Sand as if it were ordinary sand. She was a superdy!

    With her elegant disregard for Soul Gold Sand, who else but her could be called ady?

    In contrast to Casina the Battle God''s beauty, Lilibet disyed a different kind ofdy-like virtue. She deserves a high score!

    "I''m truly amazed, it''s a feast for the eyes. This view alone is worth eight points!"

    "Seven points, I don''t want to give a higher score because I''m afraid she''ll be too proud!"

    "Eight points, I really want to see it again. Why does the performance have a time limit, Ada?"

    "Seven points, just as excellent ady as Casina the Battle God!"

    There isn''t a score below seven points, there are even two scores of eight points. Itpletely rivals the grandeur of Casina the Battle God''s performance earlier. This is the charm of Soul Gold Sand, a treasure that even the high and mighty Nightmare Sovereigns would be intoxicated by.

    Following the rules, after removing the highest and lowest scores, the score is incredibly the same as Casina the Battle God.

    "Seventy-one points!"

    Another highest score appeared!

    This edition of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade can be called the carnival of thedies from Endless God''s Domain. Ladies from different God''s Domains showcased different styles ofdylike charm. Surprisingly, there were two breaking record scores above seventy points!

    It is not easy to receive such an outstanding score of seven from the extremely picky Nightmare Sovereign. These judges are monsters who grade ording to their own standards and don''t even care about the goddess.

    In the past editions of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, there were only a few who could score above sixty points, and most of them were the exceptionally talented Great Witch Flora, who struck a blow to the consciousness of numerous female deities.

    Without absolute strength like the God ying Sky Sword, participants with extremely low scores will mostly encounter punishments from the terrifying power of nightmares and pay a heavy price as losers.

    A score of seventy represents the unanimous recognition of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns. Thisdy possesses the qualifications to sweep the entire Endless God''s Domain, even stirring the hearts of the ancient gods in the abyss.

    This evaluation can be said to be as high as it can be, and Casina the Battle God and Lilibet the Guarding Sky Sword are fully deserving of this evaluation.

    "Indeed... you are my greatest enemy, Lilibet!" Great Witch Flora gritted her teeth as she watched Lilibet, who had a calm expression, continuing to cut the bread with a knife and fork.

    Whether it''s a zero or a perfect score, it doesn''t matter to Lilibet. She is indifferent to anything outside of fulfilling her mission. It''s her nature as a Guardian.

    "Do you think you''ve won, Lilibet?" Flora took a deep breath. Surrendering like this is not the style of a Dusk Witch.

    Even when faced with the God ying Sky Sword, she bravely defeated that unbeatable monster on the stage, forcing them to give up in the end.

    Moreover, this time, she has an absolute reason not to lose!

    She is different from the others, she truly chose to express her admiration for her seniors on this stage.

    This is her best answer sheet for the love lessons taught by her seniors.

    What is the feeling of liking? She had no knowledge of it in the past.

    It was her senior who made her understand the beauty of love and what it truly means to be moved.

    And just like that, she realized for the first time that love wasn''t all sunshine and roses. It could also bring heartache, unease, and fear.

    Flora, believe in yourself, you can do it.

    From childhood to adulthood, as long as you give your all, you can aplish anything perfectly.

    You possess the highest talent as the Great Witch.

    You are the pride of the Witch God''s Domain.

    You are even able to contain the destructive power of the Great Crow that has destroyed countless stars, and possess the ability to travel through dimensions as the Dusk Witch!

    Today is the day you step onto the most important battlefield of your life.

    The word "lose" doesn''t exist in your dictionary!

    In Flora''s eyes, the shadow of the ck Great Crow appeared, opening her dimensional space treasure trove to select her battle equipment and tools.

 Chapter 1309: The Treasure Trove of the Dusk Witch

    Chapter 1309: The Treasure Trove of the Dusk Witch

    As the ruler of Endless God''s Domain, the Dusk Witch is notorious for smuggling prohibited goods without paying any taxes, which infuriates the rulers of countless other God''s Domains. No amount of wealth can describe the richness of her treasure trove.

    Throughout centuries of smuggling, her treasure trove has collected numerous treasures, many of which are unique specialties from certain God''s Domains. These ck-market goods can only be traded in Flora''s domain, with no other channels avable.

    With the help of this channel, Flora''s ability to make money surpasses that of mostrge-scale guilds in Endless God''s Domain. These guilds have privileged trade permits on the star bridge and are overseen by legend-ranked beings. Their influence extends across multiple God''s Domains.

    Flora''s profits from smuggling alone can rival those of these guilds, amounting to millions or even billions. This clearly demonstrates the insane profitability of smuggling prohibited goods.

    As the Witch of the God''s Domain, Flora is also a top-tier dimensional magic user. Apart from a few territories controlled by the creator beings such as Pantheon, Dragon Emperor Pce, and Kunlun, there is no God''s Domain where Flora doesn''t have a smuggling channel.

    As a result, the treasures collected in her treasure trovee from various powers. The ones specially reserved by Flora herself are the finest of the fine, the kind that money can''t buy.

    "First, we have perfume." Flora picked up a small crystal bottle. This was one of her secrets to victory in the past Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades.

    This is no ordinary perfume. It contains the essence of the Golden Orchid from the Fairy n, the blood of Abyss Subus, and is blessed with the divine power of a goddess of love. Finally, it is bestowed with special dream-like abilities by Red Heart Queen Ada.

    In Flora''s treasure trove, there was only one small bottle of perfume called "Golden Love." It was concocted by a legendary alchemist warlock and said to be a secret weapon against a powerful giant from the legend-ranked.

    The recipe was incrediblyplex, and only one perfect bottle was produced in the entire Endless God''s Domain. It was then divided into several smaller bottles.

    The price of this small bottle in Flora''s hand could buy a small god''s domain, but it was priceless and not avable for sale.

    Due to some materials being extinct and some being used in the past, only half of the remaining "Golden Love" in the entire Endless God''s Domain is now in Flora''s possession. It''s less than two-thirds of this small bottle she holds in her palm.

    Flora obtained this small bottle at an astronomical cost, traded for it from the collection of an alchemy master.

    In previous Red Heart Queen''s balls, she had encountered opponents several times, and she always emerged victorious by using this secret weapon. Sheughedst.

    But now, this precious "Golden Love" didn''t give Flora the same confidence as before.

    Her opponent this time was incredibly powerful!

    Putting a drop of Golden Love on her chest and feeling the enchanting scent naturally emanating from it, Flora felt slightly reassured.

    Keep choosing!

    There is no perfume more advanced than Golden Love, but there are still clothes and jewelry. This is ady''s war, she must win this battle.

    This ck crow robe won''t do, even though it can show off her great body curves, it is too dark.

    Change!

    Treasure search, find the clothing with the highest charm value.

    Three different styles of decorations appeared in front of Flora, all of them are equipment that meets her requirements.

    The first one is a golden dress in a sacred style, adorned with light goldence on the edges, with a big bow decoration on the chest, and even holy dust floating around the hem of the dress.

    Angel''s tribute - made by a certain light deity of the Twilight Age of the Gods, this battle armor is handcrafted for their loved one using fabric woven with the divine property.

    Ites with a "holy halo," "angel''s protection," and "angel''s feathers," and can transform into an angel for battle when necessary. It is an excellent outfit thatbines sacred art andbat power.

    The second item was much bolder in stylepared to the first. It had a lot of open areas on the chest, and there were small devil wings on the back as decoration. Every part of it was designed to be "sexy" and "suggestive", with almost the entire back being empty.

    The whisper of a little devil - a dark attribute evening gown woven from the hair of a subus from the abyss. It was once used by an ancient god in the abyss to tempt heroes.

    Ites with a "subus aura", "seductive power", and "whisper of the little devil". The user must have subus bloodline to be able to use it.

    The third item was designed in a unique burning style, resembling a deep red evening glow. It was designed by the dragon n and had a crystal emblem on the chest that looked like blood.

    The dragon n''s wedding gown is said to be personally designed by Dragon God Asha. It has the power of a dragon andes with "red ming high heels" and a "queen''s crown". It is a bridal gown that showcases the strong side of a woman.

    All three dresses met Flora''s requirements and were full of charm. They corresponded to the three traits of "divine purity", "dark enchantment", and "burning passion".

    The Flora of the past would definitely choose a dress in the dark enchantment style, which is fitting for her identity as the Great Witch.

    Witches are inherently mysterious and dark females. Most witches master magic of the mysterious type, and a white magic witch who specializes in healing and support is as rare as a giant panda. Among all the Great Witches in the Witch God''s Domain, there is only one oddball who walks this path.

    The title of Dusk Witch represents Flora''s traits.

    Skilled in Dimensional Shuttle, space cutting, and even harboring the Great Crow that has destroyed many worlds, she has never been associated with "holy" or "enthusiasm".

    However, this time, her gaze fell on the dragon n''s characteristic costume, purely based on instinct.

    Unlike the dark enchantment style demon dress, it seems that the red bride dress matches the senior''s silver style better, who seems to not dislike enthusiastic and proactive women.

    As for the golden angel outfit, it really doesn''t suit her, as it is kept as a reserve for merchandise.

    Alright, it''s you.

    Perfume and dress selectionplete, next is jewelry.

    She had never used this trump card at the previous red queen''s dance, but now it''s time to bring it out.

    The forbidden item among forbidden items, it can be said that it is a cursed demonic jewelry.

    Kara''s tears¡ªcursed jewelry created from the tears left behind by a certain Great Witch predecessor who was hurt by love.

    "Why doesn''t the person I like like me?"

    "Why is it that the first time I have something I want, it is destined to be out of reach for me?"

    "I hate this unfair world. I curse everything. Even if I am in a coffin, I want to shout out - like me!"

    Trait - a curse used on people by a God Weapon.

    Effect - anyone who gazes at Kara''s tears will uncontrobly start liking her.

    Even if, it is a tragic fate.

 Chapter 1310: The Cursed Necklace

    Chapter 1310: The Cursed Ne

    After smuggling for so many years, trading countless forbidden items, Flora''s wealth may notpare to Lilibet''s Soul Gold Sand beach, which was obtained through cheating, but when ites to the richness of her collection, she is definitely not inferior to anyone!

    The Golden Love potion, there are only a few small bottles left in the entire Endless God''s Domain, and half of the inventory is currently in her possession.

    Angel praise, little devil whisper, dragon tribe bride''s dress, all are top-notch treasures that cannot be bought with World Tree Leaves.

    ck Witch Kara''s suicide bond ne is unique in the entire Endless God''s Domain!

    Any of these three treasures is an extremely rare gem, their value is beyond description, and they are among the few highly-priced items in Flora''s treasure trove.

    For Flora, these are her weapons, the most powerful equipment.

    Otherse to Red Heart Queen''s ball for the legend-ranked delicacies, but Flora attends the ball not only for those rare legend-ranked delicacies, but also to defeat powerful opponents.

    For this, she prepared many hidden cards.

    The Golden Love perfume, used to charm god-level giants, represents the purity of angels, the temptation of devils, and the passion of the dragon tribe. The cursed Great Witch jewelry is her trump card.

    In the past, even when facing the strongest opponent, she only used one of these weapons and easily defeated her opponent.

    But this time, she is truly giving it her all, leaving no effort behind.

    Put the golden love on her chest, change the magical raven cloak to a passionate dragon red dress, put on ming high heels, and wear the dragon princess crown. Flora at this moment looks like a princess who has stepped out of a fairy tale.

    Especially the ne on her chest, each drop shines like a charming tear.

    It was a lonely life, a life without chasing the obsession left by the beloved Great Witch Kara, it was also a curse.

    Anyone who gazes at this ne will involuntarily fall in love with the witch who wears it.

    This is a bondage, and also a curse, originating from the hatred of Great Witch Kara.

    Of course, it is not a indiscriminate curse, but a precise curse that targets individuals. It is the strongest curse made from the tears of ck Witch Kara before she vanished.

    Its curse power once caused terrifying disasters in Endless God''s Domain and separated more than one couple.

    As the price for releasing the curse, the user themselves will also bear rtive misfortune. Most of the time, they will die within three months after use.

    Even if I can only be loved by you for three months, I am willing.

    I just hope you can pay more attention to me, even if it''s only for three months, I don''t ask for forever.

    Why did you choose her? Did I do something wrong?

    Maybe this is fate, and I will not regret it.

    If you choose to use this ne, there is no turning back, so please be prepared.

    These are thest words left by the witch who used this cursed ne out of desperation in Kara Ne, and also a warning for those whoe after.

    The source of the curse''s poweres from the hatred of the Great Witch Kara in the past, and even the witches of the legend-ranked are affected by it.

    Flora never thought that she would actually need to use this ne. It was originally an item for sale in her treasure trove, and she has sold it more than once.

    Every witch who bought it was willing to give up everything to gain the right to use it ¨C yes, only the right to use, not ownership.

    Because of the special nature of this ne of the legend-ranked, even witches with a high resistance to curses cannot withstand the hatred from the Great Witch Kara. Once used, they will undoubtedly die within three months.

    When the witch who used it died, Flora would go and retrieve the ne.

    Strangely, when Flora retrieved the ne, she often discovered a shocking fact.

    Most of the men who were enchanted and married the witches who used the Kara Ne cried uncontrobly, and some evenmitted suicide for love.

    It was as if they were already fond of buying the Kara Ne from the witches, and the ne seemed to serve as a triggering medium.

    Many people were already walking down the red carpet of their weddings before being struck by the curse''s power of the ne, only to be stolen by the witch wearing it.

    It was only after the witch who used the ne''s magic died that these people finally realized and regretted who their true love was.

    Unfortunately, everything was toote.

    Differences in family, race, and even gender became insignificant in the face of life and death.

    Fortunately, Flora would not make this mistake.

    Because she is the Dusk Witch, a legendary figure at the top of Witch God''s Domain, on the same level as the ck Witch Kara, who created this cursed ne.

    She is not good at curses rted to bonds, but as the Dark Crow, a creature that has destroyed many worlds, resides within her body, she has special skills to avoid harm.

    Even if it is a death curse from the Great Witch Kara, she can transfer most of it to the Great Crow as a substitute, reducing the side effects to about one-tenth, and she can even specify the type of misfortune.

    Using such a powerful curse that can be considered suicidal, even Flora cannot avoid paying a price. So, the one-tenth she sacrifices is one-tenth of her own treasures, used to offset her own death fate.

    Using wealth to offset the concept of death is one of Flora''s biggest secrets, and it is also the reason why she works so hard to collect wealth and demands high wealth from her future spouse.

    Why would the Dusk Witch, who is used to smuggling prohibited items without paying a single penny in taxes, do such an irrational thing?

    Is it worthwhile to exchange one-tenth of the entire treasure trove for a curse of absolute bonding?

    In terms of value, it is simply not profitable, it''s a huge loss.

    However, Flora insists on doing this; it is her pride as the Great Witch.

    This is the only time she will perform as ady, and she absolutely doesn''t want to lose to anyone, especially that arrogant Lilibet.

    In this world, there are more people who have money than just you!

    Moreover, she also has her own unique advantages.

    Because she used a forbidden technique to bind herself with the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, she will definitely receive an invitation from Ada every time.

    Not only that, no matter which year''s Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade she participates in, she is guaranteed to be the grand finale.

    "The true protagonist always appears at the end."

    "Senior, I''m here!"

    She finished changing clothes in the shadow cast by the raven, and her prominent chest almost burst out of her dress. Below her teardrop ne is a deep abyss. Flora has prepared everything.

    Take a deep breath, and then take the most important step of her life.

    Flora arrived on the scene.

 Chapter 1311: Floras Stage

    Chapter 1311: Flora''s Stage

    "This!" Yun Xi looked around, surprised by the sudden change in scenery.

    Different, unlike all the previous legends.

    The scenery that left the deepest impression on Flora''s heart was not beautiful at all.

    Without the tranquility of Shaya Longnis''s Misty Lake, the mystery of Casina the Battle God''s Time River, or the grandeur of Cyber Elf Alpha and the Golden Crow Princess creating a world.

    Flora''s world was dirty, decaying, and heading towards destruction.

    This was nothing like ady''s stage, but rather a terrifying scenery like the end of the world.

    The ground was filled with destroyed building ruins, not a single building was intact.

    Dpidated windmills, grinding mills shattered into pieces, bridges split in the middle, castles cut in half.

    There were no bodies or blood, only a road with many cracks and signs that couldn''t be read clearly, showing evidence of a past civilization.

    "No matter how many times you look at it, this scenery is always so captivating."

    "Truly, it is Flora, perfectly representing the end of the nightmare."

    "Even in this destroyed world, it is still so beautiful."

    Unlike Cyber Elf Alpha''s big data algorithm, Flora knew from the beginning what kind of world Nightmare Sovereigns would like.

    Distorted beings born in the Nightmare World, they like beautiful and puredies, but don''t mistake them for having any kind-heartedness.

    Their favorite scenery is the destruction of the world, nightmares themselves arendscapes woven by countless intelligent beings, and Nightmare Sovereigns always prefer destruction over order.

    To be precise, what Nightmare Sovereigns like the most is the brilliance within destruction, like a volcano erupting before doomsday, presenting a dangerous and peculiar beauty.

    Dusk Witch Flora is an extraordinary beauty that perfectly matches Nightmare Sovereign''s aesthetic.

    This world is a reflection of a thousand years ago, the world that Flora has experienced andpletely changed her life.

    Before this, Flora was not a "Dusk Witch" and was not part of the chaotic neutral camp.

    What changed everything was here, Flora''s former hometown, the world visited by the Great Crow.

    The Great Crow is now residing within Flora, merging with her soul as a battle pet.

    Long ago, there was a huge ck crow known as the "Disaster Bird" that destroyed world after world and devoured countless intelligent creatures as the Natural Disaster Monster.

    Flora''s hometown, which appears before Yun Xi at this moment, is one of those worlds and the final one visited by the Great Crow.

    The Great Crow has the power to travel through dimensional worlds, randomly destroying any world it encounters. Whether known to the Endless God''s Domain or unknown, the presence of the Great Crow inevitably leads to ultimate destruction.

    Flora''s hometown, the city where Flora resides, is the final world visited by the Great Crow and is part of the Witch God''s Domain.

    When the Great Crow descended, Flora was not yet a Great Witch. She watched helplessly as the ck magical crow spread its wings and covered the entire sky.

    Seven days and seven nights passed, and all the humans in this small world of the god''s domain died.

    Great Crow indiscriminately sucked the life force out of everyone, devoured their flesh and blood, and sent out puppets made from its feathers to exterminate all resistance.

    It was not out of hatred for the intelligent beings of this world, but because Great Crow itself was this kind of creature.

    Worlds have lifespans, and when their lifespan ends, they naturally face death.

    Sometimes, the beings who reside in the world use forbidden powers to prolong its lifespan, attempting to preserve civilization and time.

    And there are some people who bind their lives to the world, seeking a kind of unstable immortality.

    The world where Flora lived used a forbidden technique from the Witch God''s Domain, prolonging the world''s life and creating incredibly dreadful weapons.

    Those weapons attracted residents from the Nightmare World¡ªGreat Crow, the nightmare creatures that can traverse dimensions.

    Great Crow was born from the nightmares of countless intelligent beings.

    Since ancient times, crows have been seen as a sign of bad luck because whenever crows appear, there will be dead people, corpses, and rotten things.

    Over time, in the Nightmare World, which is rooted in the souls of wise beings, a ck, gigantic crow was born. When people first observed this creature, they called it the Great Crow.

    When the Great Crow appears, it signifies the destruction of a world. Usually, the world targeted is a very old world that once had a splendid civilization.

    A newly formed world will not attract the Great Crow. Only those ancient worlds that have used forbidden powers to prolong their lifespan will be sought out by the Great Crow and destroyed.

    Without any human emotions, the Great Crow is just like those crows that can sense the smell of dead bodies. It appears naturally in worlds where the lifespan has reached its limit but has been unnaturally extended using forbidden arts.

    Then, there is indiscriminate destruction. The Great Crow will devour everything alive in this world without hesitation, bringing an end that should havee long ago.

    Flora''s hometown experienced the death announcement from the Great Crow in this way.

    On the first day of the Great Crow''s arrival, the world''s poption decreased by half. Just with a single cry from the Great Crow, half of the humans in the world turned to ashes.

    On the second day, all the water in streams andkes turned into poisonous substances. People could only quench their thirst with water created by witches'' magic.

    On the third day, all the crops in the soil withered and humans lost their ce to grow food.

    On the fourth day, a big flood came, and one-third of thend waspletely submerged, and ck feathers started falling.

    On the fifth day, the witches'' magic began to dry up, and there was only one city left in the whole world, struggling desperately.

    On the sixth day, the most powerful witches and their disciplesunched a counterattack against Great Crow, and together they invaded the body of Great Crow, which covered the sky.

    On the seventh day, no one returned, and the world fell into silence, everything came to an end.

    No one survived - except for one person.

    Her name was Flora, the only witch who managed to enter Great Crow''s heart, thest hope of the world.

    However, she couldn''t save her homnd.

    That war was the witches'' final victory - a victory achieved by only one person.

 Chapter 1312: Dusk Witch

    Chapter 1312: Dusk Witch

    Perhaps Great Crow could not imagine that the witches would use that tactic in the end.

    Or rather, from the very beginning, this city was a bait, a trap carefully prepared for Great Crow.

    Everything, was for one person - Flora.

    This Great Witch candidate with the highest talent, hailing from the remote area of Witch God''s Domain, from the small god''s domain.

    In order for her to step into the legend-ranked and be a true Great Witch, her teacher had long ago started preparing a n, but Flora herself was unaware of this n.

    The whole world, was prepared as a sacrifice for Great Crow, to summon this Natural Disaster Monster with Dimensional Shuttle power.

    The witches who discovered Great Crow''s true nature used certain methods, in order to have one more Great Witch in Witch God''s Domain. They abandoned this God''s Domain and began toy their foundations hundreds of years ago.

    The forbidden technique hidden in Flora''s hometown is a "fusion-type" spell, requiring the sacrifice of millions of humans and more than thirty-six witches in order to capture Great Crow. This would make this Natural Disaster Monster with Dimensional Shuttle power be a battle pet exclusive to a witch with Great Witch potential.

    At the end of the n, the witch who proposed the n, Flora''s teacher, and all her disciples, gave themselves as a sacrifice to Great Crow and activated the forbidden magic.

    At the cost of countless creatures and endless treasures in God''s Domain, Great Crow was captured.

    The only survivor merged with Great Crow''s heart and became the Great Witch with the power of Dimensional Shuttle.

    That day, the seven-day-long darkness came to an end.

    The only remaining witch found herself in a ruined world colored by dusk.

    There was no one else alive except for her.

    The witch who plotted this trap, Flora''s teacher and disciples, died.

    Those who were caught in this world vanished into thin air.

    The only one left was Flora, wearing a magical robe stained with countless blood, its original colors no longer visible.

    On that day, Flora lost everything.

    The only thing left by her teacher was a farewell letter.

    Flora, don''t feel sad. This is a n we''ve been carrying out for hundreds of years, for the birth of a Great Witch.

    We have been waiting for the arrival of the Great Crow, waiting for someone with enough talent to be a Great Witch.

    And finally, you were chosen. You truly are my most outstanding disciple.

    Live proudly as a Great Witch, destined to be a legend. This is thest thing we can do for you.

    "Why?"

    When Flora saw the farewell letter, she finally knew the truth behind everything.

    Why were many young people from God''s Domain recruited to other ces for various reasons?

    Why are the teacher and the disciples not surprised by the arrival of the Great Crow and have prepared enough supplies for the disaster?

    Unfortunately, all the preparations were in vain. The destructive power of the Great Crow was unstoppable. By the sixth day, all humans except for the witch had died.

    Afterwards, only the remaining witches together attacked the Great Crow''s body and designated her to cast the final sealing spell.

    Even Flora, who had the highest witch talent, found theplexity of that spell overwhelming.

    As she cast this superplicated spell, undoubtedly some kind of forbidden spell, one by one, the disciples who had studied with her under the teacher sacrificed themselves and were devoured by the Great Crow.

    Finally, even her teacher, the elderly witch who had lived for eight hundred years, could not escape and became nourishment for the Great Crow.

    Realizing that she had bepletely alone, Flora, with tears in her eyes,pleted the final spell and then lost consciousness.

    When she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing on a destend.

    Even though only seven days and nights had passed, the familiar world she knew hadpletely disappeared.

    The ruins scenery that appeared in front of Yun Xi was the hometown that Flora could never forget.

    On that day, the witch Flora disappeared, standing on this ruinednd was the Great Witch Flora, who had merged with the Great Crow and obtained the power of the Dimensional Shuttle.

    In her eyes, reflected the scenery of the ruins under the twilight''s radiance, so familiar yet so unfamiliar.

    Dusk Witch Flora became her witch name, in memory of the day the world ended, the colors shest saw.

    "The scenery of dusk..." In a gloomy world, Flora stood out, wearing a dragon n''s red bridal gown, stepping on fiery high heels, and wearing a magnificent crown.

    Behind her, a giant crow was unfurling its wings, emitting contented and joyful cries.

    It was cmity, it was destruction, it was the true nature of the Great Crow.

    Bathed in the Great Crow''s aura of death, Flora disyed a breathtaking beauty.

    That was the scene at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, where Nightmare Sovereign judges who had impressed countless judges couldn''t help but apud and cheer.

    Moreover, today''s Flora is more shining and magnificent than any previous asion.

    Because, the attire she wore this time was not a usual ck raven robe, but a vibrant red gown.

    Her elevated chest and long, perfect legs appeared even more snowy and captivating against the me-like high heels.

    With perfect body curves and confident gaze, even the sword scar on her cheek emitted a mysterious and unpredictable aura.

    The dragon-style bridal gown personally designed by Dragon God Asha was a perfect match for Flora''s wless figure, especially the revealing part on the chest, which made Yun Xi''s heartbeat faster.

    Standing amidst the ruins, in a worldpletely devastated, only Flora possessed perfect colors, and it was an incredibly passionate shade of red.

    This surpassed the artistic sense of all the other participants, it was a proof of Flora''s numerous battles.

    The mere intertwining of colors alone was an art, a talent innate to Flora.

    Indeed, Flora was not just a natural candidate for the Great Witch, but also had extraordinary artistic talent, making her a truedy amongdies.

    Most of the other contestants showed their true colors, but Flora not only performed in her true colors but also used contrasts of environment and colors to the extreme.

    And this was not yet the limit.

    "Sa......" Flora eximed as she held back the envy of countless female deities toward her magnificent chest.

    It was awe-inspiring, shaking the world and touching the souls with a enchanting melody.

    The Final Song of the World.

 Chapter 1313: The Witchs Mission (Part 1)

    Chapter 1313: The Witch''s Mission (Part 1)

    Yun Xi had never heard such a singing voice before.

    In the colors of dusk, a girl wearing a burning red wedding gown, stepping on melike high heels, and wearing a magnificent crown.

    There was no trace of humanity left, only ruins filled with darkness, decay, and the stench of death.

    The extremely strong contrast, along with the girl''s song that moves the rhythm of the world, created an incredible beauty.

    Compared to the magnificent creation of the sun and the arrangement ofs in a quantumputer group, Flora disyed a more heartfelt and real tragedy.

    Every building, every detail, and even every crack on the ground in this world in ruins exist concretely, representing thest scenery of Flora''s homnd in her heart.

    The war was a victory for the witches, as Great Crow was bound within Flora and gave birth to the Dusk Witch.

    However, the cost of this victory was so huge.

    The devastated world before her eyes is the ruins left by the war, where Flora''s past homnd can never be returned to.

    Flora used to think of herself as someone who wouldn''t care about the scenery around her.

    Because she possessed the highest level of witch talent, everyone believed she would be a great witch in the future, including herself.

    Through diligent studying, delving into the mysteries of magic, and constantly improving her magical power, she not only surpassed all her peers but also surpassed the hundreds of years old elder witches one by one.

    This is a genius, the genius among geniuses!

    Her talent has great potential to be a Great Witch!

    Flora, you will be the pride of everyone!

    Since childhood, Flora has lived amidst these praises and jealous nces.

    And she has never let her teachers down, especially in forbidden spells, particrly those rted to spatial abilities. She has surpassed her own teachers in mastery.

    If everything goes ording to n, in a few centuries, she may umte enough knowledge and mystery to start working towards achieving the legend-ranked in the [Field].

    It is a barrier that all wise beings, apart from the fantasy species favored by heaven and earth, find difficult to ovee.

    The step from hero-ranked to the legend-ranked is not simply about umting magic or increasing life points; every legend-ranked is a living legend, a celebrated miracle.

    Throughout the history of the Witch God¡¯s Domain, many witches with exceptional talent have appeared, but only a few have truly be Great Witches.

    Every advancement to the legend-ranked is unique and there is nomon path for it in the whole Endless God''s Domain.

    Finding one''s own path is the first step towards the legend-ranked, and it is a foundation. Just this step alone can defeat 99% of the hero-ranked strong individuals and make those at the sixth rank peak of hero-ranked despair.

    After finding the suitable path, one must walk it all the way to the end and see that door.

    After reaching the end of each path, different doors will appear.

    Is it about seeking the strongest power, crushing everything with immense physical strength?

    Is it about mastering divine skills through constant battles?

    Is it about choosing to merge with a certain God Weapon, abandoning one''s own body, and bing a weapon?

    Each door corresponds to different choices of paths and there is no fixed way to open them.

    Constantly honing one''s body, ultimately surpassing the limits of the flesh, is possible.

    Join Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, defeat all opponents, achieve an unbeatable legend, possible.

    Transform your body into a sword, let the sword be your spirit, achieve eternity, also possible.

    The legend-ranked corresponds to a rule, a [Field] that surpasses the hero rank and symbolizes immortality.

    So, the birth of a legend-ranked, even for Witch God''s Domain, which has a long history and profound heritage, is an extraordinary event.

    The birth of any legend-ranked is an exceptional miracle for the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Flora has nned her own path, the path of "Dimension Witch," and at a young age, she has already begun to try to touch the door to the "Dimensional Shuttle" route.

    Why did she choose this path?

    Maybe it was the dimensional rift she identally touched that sparked her interest in the ever-changing world of Endless God''s Domain.

    In the current Endless God''s Domain, the explored areas of known civilizations are only a small part, with more than 99 percent of the area stillpletely unknown.

    The spell called Dimensional Shuttle is the best way to explore the unknown Star Domain magic.

    Even if the Star Domain''s information is unknown, as long as there is no powerful Creator Rank Field, it is possible to travel and observe. When faced with a formidable opponent, one can also quickly retreat.

    Flora''s wish is to fully understand the forbidden spell of Dimensional Shuttle and be able to see the unseen scenery, and write a witch''s diary that can be recorded in the history of the Endless God''s Domain.

    Therefore, she wants to be a Great Witch and possess the eternal concept.

    Without reaching this level, one is not qualified to leave their own God''s Domain and explore the endless starry sea.

    Currently, over 90% of the territory of the Endless God''s Domain is explored and expanded by strong individuals of the legend-ranked.

    The vastness of the starry sky is such that even with eternal and immortal legend-ranked status, it would take millions of years to explore just a small part. Just establishing a star bridge system that covers the entire Endless God''s Domain is already the limit of the civilization system of the current Endless God''s Domain.

    Flora yearns to do something that nobody else can do, to draw more star maps than any legend-ranked, which is why she chose the path of a Dimension Witch.

    At that time, Flora was innocent and kind, just like a pure witch on a nk canvas.

    Her teacher knew about her wish, and they had a meaningful conversation:

    "Flora, do you want to have the power of the Dimensional Shuttle? It''s not something that a witch with your abilities can control."

    "Even a witch of the legend-ranked probably can''t do such a thing. The constitution required to travel between dimensions doesn''t exist in the known witch bloodlines."

    Flora at that time responded to her teacher like this:

    "Then, I will be the first witch who can Dimensional Shuttle."

    "No matter if it takes a thousand years or ten thousand years, I willplete this task."

    "I believe that I can achieve all of this, no matter the cost."

    Flora still remembers, to this day, the smile on her teacher''s face when she heard her response - a smile filled with anticipation, joy, and determination:

    "Very well, this is my Flora."

    I will help make your wishe true.

 Chapter 1314: The Witchs Mission (Part 2)

    Chapter 1314: The Witch''s Mission (Part 2)

    Long, long after, Flora always regretted not telling the truth that day.

    She wasn''t a child who liked to lie, but only that one time, she should have lied and not given the correct answer to her teacher.

    "Flora, you are my most outstanding student, without a doubt."

    "Honestly, tell me, how confident are you in opening the door to the Dimensional Shuttle?"

    "Probably, it will take over three hundred years, with a probability of one third."

    This is definitely a very, very high number, and it''s where Flora''s confidence and pride lie.

    Spending three hundred years to push her own abilities to the limit, allowing overflowing magic to distort parts of space, and then exploring the true mysteries of the dimensional realm.

    A rare treasure that can help someone reach the legend-ranked of heroes, even if it only increases the probability by one percent, can still cause a war among heroes.

    Unfortunately, Flora chose a path that had never existed before, known as the ''Dimension Witch.'' There are only a few rule-based treasures rted to space in the entire Endless God''s Domain, and they are all in the hands of powerful beings at the legend-ranked.

    For a mere hero-ranked witch, it''s a foolish dream to obtain a treasure of this level. Even in the Witch God''s Domain, there is no God Weapon rted to space avable.

    "One-third... Flora, you never cease to amaze me..." Her teacher looked at her with a gaze that Flora couldn''t understand at the time.

    "If there was a way to make this probability one hundred percent..."

    "Teacher, that''s impossible, isn''t it? There''s no method that guarantees a one hundred percent chance of bing a legend-ranked Great Witch." Flora thought her teacher was being too optimistic.

    "Well... normally, such a method doesn''t exist."

    "Even if it requires sacrificing the lives of millions, tens of dozens of witches, if it can''t be done, it can''t be done."

    "The door to the legend-ranked won''t open for those without potential. Only those who can cross the door with their own strength can see it."

    "Flora, you are right."

    "This method is impossible to seed." Even though he said that, the teacher''s eyes were burning when he looked at Flora.

    Yes, even for the witches in the Witch God''s Domain, this method is not valid.

    Because they don''t have the qualification to touch that door.

    The door of the "Dimensional Shuttle" has only been truly understood and touched by Flora so far. She confidently said that with three hundred years of magical umtion, she had a one-third chance of opening that door.

    Only the highest talent can achieve such a miracle.

    But it''s still not enough.

    A one-third chance is not reliable at all.

    No, even with a fifty percent chance, it''s still not enough.

    The step to bing a legend is reaching the hero rank. Once you cross it, you be eternal.

    If you fail, you won''t even have a chance to regret.

    While ordinary people can try multiple times to reach the hero rank, there is a risk of death when attempting to break through to the legend-ranked.

    Every attempt to reach the legend-ranked is a gamble that consumes your own potential for life.

    The probability of sess on the first attempt is undoubtedly the highest.

    If you fail the attempt, you will suffer almost irreparable damage, causing a decrease in potential and a significant increase in difficulty for the next attempt.

    The highest number of sessful attempts to reach the legend-ranked, as recorded in the history of Endless God''s Domain, is four times.

    In reality, most hero-ranked individuals who reach the peak of the sixth rank won''t even have the opportunity to attempt the legend-ranked.

    Only those who find the correct path and reach the end, touching their own "gate," are qualified to break through the barrier between the hero rank and the legend-ranked.

    Every time you challenge yourself, it''s like taking a gamble and embarking on an adventure. Those who can reach the hero rank and touch the gate at the end are the geniuses of their tribe, possessing different miracles and extraordinary talents.

    Even so, no one dares to guarantee that they will sessfully reach the legend-ranked.

    umte your own strength and reach your own limits.

    Increase your fame and aplish great adventures and achievements, bing a hero in the hearts of countless people.

    Everything is just for that step towards reaching the legend-ranked, for a little more opportunity.

    Anything that can increase this probability, whether it''s natural treasures or divine weapons, can cause chaos and bloodshed.

    For Flora, a one-third chance is a highly worthwhile probability. Even if she fails, she won''t give up and will continue to try a second or third time.

    However, Flora''s teacher doesn''t think the same way.

    Since Flora has such talent and potential, why take a risk with a one-third probability?

    This realm of God''s Domain has already exhausted all its potential, and Flora''s birth can be said to be thest seed of hope nurtured by this world.

    She will be the legend of this God''s Domain, the greatest pride.

    At that moment, Flora''s teacher made a decision, a decision that would cause the death of a world and the sacrifice of dozens of witches, including herself.

    Flora is a honest and good child, more dedicated to the magic field than anyone else, and full of self-confidence.

    That''s great, that''s how it should be.

    Your life has just begun, you have an unlimited future ahead of you.

    Your brilliance is destined not to be limited to this God''s Domain, which has already begun its decline.

    Let your homnd and us witches, who are destined to have no achievements in life due to insufficient talent, clear the way for you.

    Even if it means sacrificing millions or tens of millions of lives, it''s all worth it!

    Including all of us, everyone is just like grains of sand in time, but you will be a witch who surpasses time.

    On that day, Flora told the teacher the answer, starting a n that had already begun a long time ago.

    It was a rare observation and tracking n of a certain disaster beast in the history of the entire Witch God''s Domain.

    This n was originally an experiment conducted by the legendary Great Witches out of curiosity towards this disaster beast.

    The witchcraft that Flora studied, "Dimensional Shuttle" (iplete version), was actually a byproduct of the Great Witches'' observation of the Disaster Bird, Great Crow.

    Whether it was by chance or the inevitable hand of fate, Flora didn''t know about this, but her teacher sensed the scent of causality.

    This child was destined to be a Great Witch that would shock the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    What was originally just an observation and n to lure out the Great Witch, changed because of Flora.

    Several Great Witches and Flora''s teacher joined forces to set up a trap for the Great Crow.

 Chapter 1315: The Witchs Mission (Part 3)

    Chapter 1315: The Witch''s Mission (Part 3)

    Using the creatures of a world as bait, sacrificing the lives of everyone to lure the Great Crow, who can freely travel between dimensions.

    They first discovered the existence of the Great Crow and set up simr traps with the Great Witches in multiple worlds, working together to restrain the Great Crow lured by the death energy of the world outside the void.

    Flora''s teacher and disciples were the final sacrifices, tasked with sealing the Great Crow for just one second.

    Yes, only one second.

    Several Great Witches from the Witch God''s Domain, along with the sacrifice of many outstanding witches from an entire world, all for the precious one second.

    Even with the intervention of three legend-ranked Great Witches, they could only achieve this much. The Great Crow is a creature capable of freely traveling through dimensions, a Natural Disaster Monster born from the Nightmare World, an immortal cmity.

    It doesn''t truly exist in the concepts of life and death, unable to be killed or destroyed. Itcks self-awareness and is more like an embodiment of a certain concept.

    To capture such a Great Crow and turn it into a battle pet is an unprecedented n, even for the Witch God''s Domain.

    If it wasn''t for Flora''s sudden appearance, the chance of this n seeding would be less than one in a billion.

    The three Great Witches who have been tracking Great Crow haven''t found anyone whose "Field" is rted to "dimensions". The prerequisite for merging with Great Crow is to touch the power of "dimensions".

    The rank of Dimension Witch has never existed in the history of Witch God''s Domain. Flora came up with this rank for herself.

    Most of the existing dimensional magic in Witch God''s Domain has significant ws as they are based on the records left behind by the Great Witches who observed Great Crow''s travels through dimensions.

    Who would have thought that a talented witch like Flora would be able to develop partial dimensional magic from those iplete records and touch that door?

    Flora, who is honest, didn''t hide her progress in magic. In fact, her progress in studying dimensional magic has long surpassed her teacher by several levels.

    In Witch God''s Domain, there is no longer anyone who can be her teacher in dimensional magic.

    She has already reached the pinnacle of dimensional magic in Witch God''s Domain and is the most outstanding spatial witch in the history of Witch God''s Domain.

    It was Flora''s impressive performance that caught the attention of her teacher and also piqued the interest of the three Great Witches.

    Because of Flora''s arrival, a n that was originally impossible became possible.

    Perhaps she was born to be a witch.

    One-third chance is indeed too low.

    So, the n was able to be carried out.

    That day was a festival in the small god''s domain, where people danced around a bonfire, celebrating the harvest while holding hands.

    Witch God''s Domain, which has always been an important part of the Endless God''s Domain, is still prosperous and abundant even in Flora''s remote hometown of the small god''s domain.

    The poption of the entire God''s Domain is about thirty million, divided into mortals, wilderness, and the higher regions where witches reside, just like most other God''s Domains.

    However, unlike the distinct divisions of the Sky Sword God''s Domain with its handle, de, and tip, Witch God''s Domain is mostly divided into circr sectors.

    Only the area where mortals live is located in the outer ring of the circr sectors.

    A wild area with various monsters and dangerous creatures'' smells, located in the middle of the ring area.

    The upper area where witches and apprentice witches live, located in the inner ring of the circle.

    The three rings are clearly divided, representing amon social hierarchy in Endless God''s Domain.

    Flora''s hometown, where over 29 million mortals reside, is located in the outer ring.

    Unknown numbers of monsters and creatures multiply and thrive in the middle ring, providing magical materials for the witches.

    Around a hundred thousand people serve the witches and apprentice witches, settling in the upper area.

    There are only dozens of true witches and around a few hundred apprentice witches, all disciples of the same lineage.

    Flora''s teacher, a senior witch who has reached the end of her witching journey and lived for eight hundred years, is the master of this God''s Domain.

    This God''s Domain has a very ancient history and was already a part of thisrge God''s Domain when Witch God''s Domain was established.

    The people on thisnd are used to the rule of the witches. Even if a girl with the potential to be an apprentice witches from a family, they will eagerly send her to the upper area where the witches live.

    Most men work as knights and guards, striving to be the witches'' subordinates.

    Until that day, disaster arrived.

    Great Crow is a cmitous creature without human emotions, a true natural disaster.

    With its ck wings, it descended, smelling the decay of the power of God''s Domain, long dead.

    Darkness covered the entire God''s Domain.

    In six days, except for thest few witches, there were no living beings left in God''s Domain.

    Flora, together with her teacher, invaded the body of Great Crow.

    Because of the colossal size of Great Crow, which presented a world-ending form, it engulfed the whole of God''s Domain, rendering any magic attack from the outside ineffective.

    Under the guidance of her teacher, Flora used her partially developed dimensional cutting magic to forcefully tear a hole in Great Crow''s body and rushed inside along with her teacher''s other disciples.

    For Great Crow, who had no concept of "life" and "death," having its body pierced was a very rare event. Combined with the full restraint from three external Great Witches, Flora''s teacher and disciples managed to reach its heart for the first time.

    It was a magnificent scene, with all thest surviving witches in God''s Domain, wearing robes and pointed witch hats, joining forces to surround Great Crow''s heart.

    Since there was no concept of "life" and "death," the heart was not a vital point for Great Crow. It was merely the core that powered the Dimensional Shuttle.

    Perhaps, to Great Crow, it seemed like a group of insignificant ants gathering around it that could be crushed easily.

    But for thest surviving witches in God''s Domain, this was their only chance.

    However, it was not their chance, but Flora''s chance.

    "Flora, you are the only witch with the power of dimensions."

    "The final sealing task belongs to no one but you."

    "Although the world is about to be destroyed, there may still be small miracles. You must save this world."

    At that time, Flora''s teacher lied to her.

    Miracles to save the world never existed from the beginning.

    Because this world existed long ago as a sacrifice to Great Crow.

 Chapter 1316: One Second

    Chapter 1316: One Second

    "Now, the time hase."

    "Among us, only Flora can do that thing."

    "Flora, you are the hope of all of us. You can save the world."

    "Everyone, are you ready?"

    "Sacrifice your life for Flora''s sake!"

    As they prated Great Crow''s body and finally reached the heart, Flora''s teacher began to execute the final step of their n.

    When they realized their imminent death, Flora''s disciples didn''t panic as she had imagined; it seemed they had already known about it.

    Surprisingly, they were all just ordinary girls, just like her.

    Witches are not monsters; they simply possess the natural talent to be witches. Among thousands of apprentice witches, they stand out and are recognized by superior witches as exceptional representatives.

    Casting forbidden spells, one by one, the sacrificing witches left behind theirst words for Flora.

    "Flora, when the world is rebuilt, please engrave these words on my tombstone: Here lies a future Great Witch named Su!"

    "To be honest, I never really thought about a grand future. I''ve sessfully be a witch, so why not just wait for death? Sob... Flora, remember to bring my favorite bread when you visit my grave!"

    "On my coffin, please carve beautiful lilies, Flora."

    "Flora, it''s a pity that we won''t see you be a Great Witch. You are the best witch among us."

    "Flora, did you know that all three of my former lovers changed their minds after seeing you? I hate you so much. Why don''t I have your talent!"

    "Goodbye, Flora. Everyone has a mission to fulfill, and I guess mine is now."

    "To be a Great Witch? No doubt about it, Flora!"

    Why didn''t they notice?

    None of them asked her to "save the world."

    It''s because they already knew that this world was beyond saving. Only a world of death can bring forth the Great Crow.

    What they hoped for was a n that must bepleted, even if it meant sacrificing their own lives ¡ª it was the birth of a Great Witch.

    The existence of the Great Witch is a long-standing legend for the Witch God''s Domain.

    Every Great Witch is like a goddess, idol, representing the highest fantasy of the Witch God''s Domain in the minds of countless witches.

    Even a Great Witch who has fallen into darkness still has countless followers.

    In order for a Great Witch to be born, they make the choice to sacrifice their own lives, just like Flora''s teacher.

    Thosest words are only meant for Flora, because she is special, a witch who surpasses them all, the only one with the hope of bing a Great Witch.

    Flora herself is unaware, she thinks she is unnoticed, but she has already caught the attention of countless people.

    There are countless nobles and knights willing to sacrifice their lives for her, to protect her.

    Even among the witches of the same sex, she shines the brightest like a star, her talent is exceptional, and her learning ability surpasses all other witches.

    She is like the main character in a story, even without doing anything, she still shines brightly, and the witches who study under the same teacher are also infatuated with her.

    The name Flora has already spread throughout the entire Witch God''s Domain, considered to be the most likely genius to be the next Great Witch.

    So, she doesn''t have to do anything, the teacher does everything for her, protecting her from the wind and rain.

    She nevercks the materials she needs for experiments, no matter how precious they are. Sometimes, she bes interested in a food from a remote ce called God''s Domain, and the teacher and her disciples will do everything they can to buy that kind of food for her.

    She thinks she is very ordinary, just a witch who focuses on studying. This doesn''t exist.

    Photos of her and the things she has used have long be popr goods in Witch God''s Domain.

    It is said that in order topete for the clothes she no longer needs, Flora''s disciples have even dueled with each other more than once.

    It was truly aedy full of yuri color (meaning a story involving romantic rtionships between women).

    When the final moment arrived, these witches who didn''t look the part because they had once fought with Flora, each expressed their feelings to her.

    "Flora, live freely."

    "Flora, I like you the most!"

    "Flora, take our share and shock the whole Witch God''s Domain!"

    At that time, Flora somewhat realized some strange things.

    It seemed like everyone thought they could be a Great Witch?

    By the time thest witch, who was the 800-year-old teacher Flora, began to perform forbidden spells, Flora still believed she could save the world.

    In front of her, the intricate and mysterious unknown forbidden spells had reached the final stage.

    As long as she had ten seconds, she would seed!

    "Flora, my disciple, I hope you won''t hate me."

    "Myst words, kept in my tower... Flora..."

    "Goodbye."

    At that time, Flora saw the teacher''s disappearing figure and felt very sad for the first time. But she still held onto hope that she could save the world, and finished reciting the final spell.

    At the cost of all the witches'' lives, Great Crow''s heart was surrounded by a strange blood color, which was the life essence of everyone Flora knew.

    "Seal!" Flora spoke the final secret code and challenged the unbeatable Great Crow.

    In the void, the three Great Witches heard that voice, signaling the start of the final stage of their n.

    Countless ck rays of light pierced through Great Crow''s body.

    Thousands of little puppets ran through Great Crow''s blood vessels.

    Ashen pages of a book glued to Great Crow''s feathers one by one.

    In just a moment, Great Crow''s power had a nk period.

    In a split second, Great Crow''s heart burst open, shattered by the different powers of the three legendary Great Witches.

    In just two seconds, the Great Crow''s heart will regenerate, and the Great Crow cannot be killed because it doesn''t have the concept of life or death. Even if three Great Witches join forces, they can''t kill it.

    So, everything happened within one second.

    Flora absorbed all the magical life force that enveloped the Great Crow Heart.

    The magic she used was not a sealing spell from the beginning, but a "fusion," a deceitful magic.

    In that moment, Flora opened the "door" of dimensional magic.

    She saw a world like never before.

    Behind her, the ck figure of a Disaster Bird appeared.

 Chapter 1317: The Low Roar of the Great Crow

    Chapter 1317: The Low Roar of the Great Crow

    One second of time is so brief.

    For humans, it was just a blink of an eye, a moment so brief that it seemed imperceptible.

    But for Flora, who sealed the Great Crow, that one second felt as long as a lifetime.

    When the fresh blood, which was the life essence of the teacher and their disciples, gathered towards herself, Flora sensed that something was wrong.

    This was not like a seal spell, but more like a forbidden technique that required sacrificing arge number of lives to achieve.

    Why didn''t she notice it earlier?

    With their power, it was impossible to truly seal the power of the Great Crow.

    It was a Natural Disaster Monster of the legend-ranked, an embodiment of cmity that had already destroyed numerous worlds.

    Even if they gathered the entire world''s power, it would still be impossible to defeat this ck cmitous crow.

    It was one of the incarnations of nightmares, a cmity that came with the scent of death in the world.

    Its heart cannot be sealed by Flora''s teacher or disciples!

    So, what is this spell?

    Why did Great Crow''s heart suddenly shatter and fly towards her?

    The forbidden magic that had already been activated was prepared specifically for this moment. She could even see countless droplets of blood dancing around her, and then all of them flowed into her heart in a single breath.

    In just one second, the ritual wasplete.

    She contained the essence of the Great Crow Heart, mixed with the blood of her teacher and all the witch disciples who studied with her teacher.

    No, it''s not just that!

    There are other things mixed in, things that the Great Crow had just devoured and hadn''t fully digested yet, the essence of the sentient beings of this world.

    Besides her, there were no other sentient beings left in God''s Domain.

    Great Crow, who sensed the smell of death engulfing the world, bestowed upon them an equal and definitive end, proiming the death of the entire world.

    Whether it be birds in the sky, fish in the ocean, lush green trees, or even the underground ecosystem, Great Crow destroyed them all, turning the whole world into a lifelessnd.

    Are there still people alive?

    Yes, Flora could sense that three immensely powerful and terrifying forces were surrounding this God''s Domain, exerting immense pressure on Great Crow.

    It was them who shattered Great Crow''s heart, and in coboration with the forbidden technique prepared by Teacher Flora, they blended Great Crow''s heart essence with Flora''s own body.

    Then, as if it was always within reach, the "door" that had been touched more than once was pushed open by Flora!

    With theplete fusion of heart essence and Flora, Great Crow sprouted ck wings on Flora''s back and positioned its own coordinates above her.

    This is the manifestation of being chosen, the thought processes of Nightmare World creatures are beyond humanprehension.

    Despite falling into a trap set by humans and enduring thebined attacks of three Great Witches, even to the point where its heart was once shattered, for Great Crow, which doesn''t understand the concept of life and death, these injuries were nothing at all.

    It fixed its heart, and it only took one second.

    However, Teacher Flora''s forbidden spell worked at this time, allowing Flora to use the power of the Great Crow to open the door to the Dimension Witch''s path.

    Actually, the n is almost finished here.

    Even in the n of the three Great Witches, they never really expected to catch the Great Crow, as this Natural Disaster Monster is almost unbeatable.

    The n proposed by Flora''s teacher, which was unanimously approved by the three Great Witches, is to use the entire world as bait, briefly capture the Great Crow''s heart, and use the power of the Great Crow to help Flora reach the legend-ranked.

    Even if the n fails, Flora will not be in danger, as the three Great Witches will protect her life and wait for the next appearance of the Great Crow.

    No one knows what happened during that one second of fusion time, why the Great Crow, who should have only ovepped with Flora for one second, didn''t undo the fusion state.

    After the forbidden spell was cast, the three Great Witches in the void looked at each other with strange eyes.

    "Strange... why hasn''t the Great Crow flown away?"

    "Flora, did you seed in advancing?"

    "If she seeded, she should have dered herself as the Great Witch."

    "Today is supposed to be the day when Dimension Witch Flora is born."

    Three Great Witches, who have existed for thousands of years, surrounded the Great Crow. They all watched Flora in the Great Crow Heart area.

    "Why... is it like this?"

    Flora should have been more joyful than anyone else when she opened the long-awaited door. It was her goal that she had always pursued.

    Dream.

    Future.

    Hope.

    Once you be a Great Witch, you can truly be free and explore the stars, no longer bound by God''s Domain.

    This has always been her ideal pursuit.

    The vastness of the starry sky made her want to see more worlds, so she has been working hard until now.

    But why, now that this dream is about toe true, is she unable to hold back her tears?

    "Ga!" A cold and heartless cry echoed in her ear, it was the ominous low roar of the Great Crow.

    The Natural Disaster Monster from Nightmare World chose Flora as its host after she opened the door, merging with her.

    Nobody knows why the Great Crow made this choice, even if it meant sacrificing the entire God''s Domain. Even with the help of three Great Witches, the most they could do was to allow the Great Crow''s heart to merge with Flora for a second.

    No one expected that the Great Crow, who fused with Flora for the first time, would actively choose to take up residence inside Flora''s body.

    Even Flora herself doesn''t know the reason behind it.

    The Great Crow, who doesn''t know what it means to be alive or dead, is a strange and eternal disaster that cannot be destroyed. It can be seen as one of the embodiments of Nightmare World''s will.

    Flora, who is inhabited by the Great Crow,nded on the ground feeling lost and confused. She looked at the world ruins filled with devastation, her shoulders trembling slightly.

    Everything has been destroyed.

    The familiar world she knew, and the people she recognized, have all beenpletely ruined.

    As the sun sets, only the city inhabited by the witches remains with a few traces of civilization in God''s Domain. Everything else has been destroyed by the Great Crow.

    "Ha... Hahaha..."

    In that moment, in front of the three Great Witches, on the already destroyed world ruins, Floraughed.

    "So... this is how it is..."

    "I... am... Dusk Witch... Flora!"

 Chapter 1318: The Curse Begins

    Chapter 1318: The Curse Begins

    The announcement made by every witch when they enter the legend-ranked holds special meaning.

    "Dimension Witch" is the path chosen by Flora for herself, her future ideal.

    However, that ideal became corrupted because of the Great Crow incident.

    In the world of destruction, it was not Dimension Witch Flora who was born, but Dusk Witch Flora.

    Neither righteous nor kind, she existed in the midst of chaos, like a shadow between light and darkness, like "dusk".

    On that day, Flora grew up and lost everything, earning the title of "Dusk Witch", also known as "Flora".

    "Congrattions, Flora."

    "Dusk Witch Flora, it''s a good name."

    "From now on, you need to work hard, okay?"

    The three Great Witches who had been waiting for this moment congratted the newly awakened Dusk Witch.

    Despite some difficulties along the way, Witch God''s Domain finally weed a new Great Witch. It was a source of pride for the entire Witch God''s Domain.

    The birth of the previous Great Witch happened thousands of years ago. In the next thousand years, it was unlikely that anyone would possess the same exceptional talent as Flora.

    In order for Flora to advance, both her teacher and the three Great Witches were willing to do whatever it took to help her take the next step.

    "Let me be silent... I know... I will fulfill the mission of a Great Witch..."

    Advancing to the legend-ranked of a Great Witch represented reaching the pinnacle of the Witch God''s Domain pyramid. It also meant taking on the responsibilities that came with being a Great Witch. Flora understood all of this clearly.

    However, this was something that wasn''t supposed to happen for hundreds of years. The fact that it was achieved through such a tragic and costly way was unexpected.

    "Your teacher... is an exceptional witch..."

    "The n to capture Great Crow was proposed by her, and she will be remembered by history."

    "Flora, all of this is worth it. Witch God''s Domain needs Great Witch to protect it, or else more humans will be sacrificed."

    "Witches are not without natural enemies."

    After the three Great Witches left someforting words, they departed from the destroyed homnd of Flora.

    "Yes... I know... even witches have natural enemies."

    "But, is it really worth it, teacher?"

    "Why... don''t you believe me... isn''t a one in three chance enough?"

    Flora wandered through the ruins of the world after its destruction.

    The devastating power of Great Crow was absolute, coupled with Flora''s forbidden magic, the whole world was beyond repair, no matter what kind of spell was used, it couldn''t restore the world to its original state.

    This world, which is full of destruction, is destined to be Witch God''s Domain''s history.

    After hundreds of years, thest generation of people born in this world, which are the seeds sent out by Teacher Flora, will probably be forgotten when theynd and take root in other worlds of Witch God''s Domain.

    In the history of Witch God''s Domain, thest records left here will probably be the final battle site of the three Great Witches and the Natural Disaster Monster Great Crow, marking the end of this world.

    However, there is one person who will not forget this ce, who will not forget their hometown.

    Even if all creatures born on thisnd forget it, she is unable to forget or let go.

    Because this is where she grew up, where she learned, and where she became a witch.

    The ruins left after the destruction of this world are the cradle she will never forget, bing an eternal legend with her.

    Even when she imagines confessing her love to her imaginary love interest, the beautifulndscapes she has seen countless times in the Dimensional Shuttle don''t appear in her mind.

    She has been to the homnd of dragons, watching the white Holy Dragons flying in the sky, and the Dragon Grass covering the ground stretching to the end of the world.

    She walked across the unchanging icynd that had existed for thousands of years, and climbed the extremely high pr ice peaks, watching the enchanting dance of the snow and ice creatures.

    She ventured into the deepest depths of the abyss, immersing herself in the bottom of the Great Whirlpool, where it seemed like eternal darkness, with indescribable things passing by.

    Her childhood dream was to see a wider world and leave her footprints in those worlds, and she achieved it all.

    However, no matter how magnificent and magical thendscapes she encountered, the colors that remained eternal in her heart were still from here.

    This is what the world looks like after its death, in the ruins at dusk.

    This is her hometown, a small domain on the border of the Witch God''s Domain, called "S" after her teacher''s family.

    "Elder...this ce...is my hometown..." Holding the lilies that her friend used to love, Flora, dressed in a bright red gown, took steps towards the faceless god.

    In her eyes, there was a hint of sadness, but more importantly, courage.

    Flora is a Great Witch born in the ruins at dusk, a twisted monster inhabited by the Great Crow.

    Even in the history of Witch God''s Domain, she was the only Great Witch who possessed the power of the Dimensional Shuttle without any limits.

    She was special, everyone believed so from a young age.

    Until the day of the world''s destruction, she had always thought she could save the world.

    The teacher confidently told her that they had a final counterattack n against the Great Crow.

    By infiltrating the Great Crow''s body and sealing its heart, they could create a miracle and bring hope back to the world.

    Hope existed, but it belonged to only one person, not this world.

    Flora, who was loved by this world, including its master Su, was willing to sacrifice herself for her.

    She was a flower born from despair and death, named after the twilight, the Great Witch.

    She wielded the infinite power of cmity and had ck wings that brought destruction to world after world, with an embodiment of nightmares residing within her.

    Born at the cost of the destruction of a world and countless lives¡ªa mysterious witch.

    "Did you see, elder..."

    "Because of me, this world is destroyed and headed towards its end."

    "I really... loved this world so much..."

    "But... back then, I was so weak and powerless... I couldn''t change anything."

    Walking on the ruins of a world that could be indirectly ended because of herself, Flora disyed a beauty that even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the void found awe-inspiring.

    "So, I think... if you have someone you love, you should wholeheartedly give your all in loving them."

    "Never wait until you''ve lost them to regret!"

    Flora looked at the faceless god before her with a serious gaze, quietly cing a hand on the cursed ne around her own chest.

    The curse from the legendary Great Witch Kara from ancient times is unleashed!

    Activation phrase, "I have no regrets!"

 Chapter 1319: The Witch Who Saves the World

    Chapter 1319: The Witch Who Saves the World

    For witches who yearn for love and have no other options, the curse ne of the Great Witch Kara is theirst choice.

    Once used, it is certain death - no witch who activated Kara''s curse ne has lived more than three months.

    Kara''s curse has an almost absolutepulsion effect, regardless of the other person''s condition, even if they''re not the same race.

    Essentially, it''s not really cursing the other person, because the cursed object is actually the witch herself.

    Love me, please - this is the wish and obsession engraved in this ne by the Great Witch Kara.

    When she made this ne, she probably didn''t think that in the long years toe, so many witches with simr experiences would die because of it.

    Maybe, for these witches, not getting love is sadder than death.

    After Flora held this ne in her hands, she never thought she would need to use it one day.

    After receiving this ne from the Great Witch, there would always be a young witch approaching Flora with a desperate look, as if they were about to die, offering their entire fortune to buy the right to use this cursed ne.

    As a result, without exception, the ne would always end up back in Flora''s hands soon after.

    She carefully studied the curse within the ne and discovered its binding power, which even a Great Witch of the same legend-ranked couldn''t resist. It was a kind of bnce-like forbidden magic, simr to thew of causality.

    To give my life and make someone I love fall in love with me.

    Regardless of race, background, or gender, the stronger the other person''s power, the less time would be left after casting the curse.

    If targeting the legend-ranked - indeed, such cases have urred - it would be an incredibly exceptional witch, with extraordinarily outstanding magical talent. The person she fell in love with was a legend-ranked mage who had long been married.

    After using Kara''s curse, she sessfully gained three days with that mage, and then she died.

    This is the fair part of Kara Curse, you have to sacrifice as much as you want to get.

    So, the Great Witch Kara, who created this ne, didn''t get the love she wanted because the person she loved was supposedly more powerful than her and couldn''t be bound by this curse.

    After the user''s death, Kara''s curse is automatically lifted.

    Only the memories,sting for a brief period of a few months or days, will not disappear. They are the final traces left by the witches who used Kara Curse in this world.

    Flora clearly knows the consequences of using Kara Curse, so she never thought of using this ne herself.

    It''s too foolish to use this method to obtain love, she will never use it in her lifetime.

    As for why she collects Kara''s ne and has conducted multiple experiments to offset the cost of the curse, that''s just research, pure research.

    Being the host of Great Crow, she is one of the very few witches in the legend-ranked who transcends the concept of death. So, Kara''s curse until death won''t truly kill her, but she will still be greatly affected.

    As apromise, she used a special method - using her collected wealth to pay for the cost required by Kara Curse.

    This strange method requires a huge amount of money. She worked hard to smuggle the wealth she collected for thousands of years, but it was never enough for this alternative death n.

    With her current wealth, every time she uses Kara''s curse, she loses one-tenth of her fortune. It''s a number that can bankrupt arge God''s Domain.

    Flora never imagined that there would be a day when she would actually use this cursed ne.

    The cost of using it is more extravagant than the highest reward of this Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade. It''s like burning one mountain of gold and silver after another the moment it is activated.

    "Senior...Am I beautiful today?" She raised her hand and ced a white lily in the hand of the faceless god. Flora''s heart had never been so excited.

    "Hmm, very beautiful indeed," Yun Xi''s breath was bing rapid.

    This is not a lie. Flora, standing before him right now, was emitting an especially captivating fragrance that he couldn''t figure out why.

    That fragrance, even with just a gentle inhtion, was enough to intoxicate a person''s soul. Even Yun Xi couldn''t resist its allure. If he wasn''t hiding inside the faceless god, he might have lost control long ago.

    Why does Flora look so good today!

    Just a moment ago, it wasn''t this exaggerated. It''s just that he feels that this Great Witch has a special charm.

    Now, this charm has evolved from extraordinary to a state of intoxication. He can feel his uncontroble heartbeat.

    "Pafu£¡"

    "Pafu£¡"

    Pafu, who is inside Dragon Jade, is also extremely excited. The scent is so wonderful, it canst for a whole year.

    The Golden Love perfume is such a powerful tool, the undefeated ace in the love war!

    "So, senior... Do you like me?" Kara''s curse is in effect, and Flora can clearly feel the atmosphere between herself and Yun Xi bing ambiguous.

    It''s an unspoken understanding of everything, as if they have known each other intimately for a long time.

    Yes, Kara''s curse is absolutely effective, even the legend-ranked can''t avoid the consequences of the causal magic.

    While casting this curse, a tenth of Flora''s treasures in her dimension vault instantly turned to ash, which made Flora, who loved smuggling and wealth, very heartbroken.

    "I..." Yun Xi was just about to say the word "like," as if there was a special magic silently guiding him, making him almost blurt it out involuntarily.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The dragon''s precious gem emitted a terrifying light. It possessed the ultimate power to grant Yun Xi control over the faceless god, while also serving as a barrier protecting him from being tempted by certain poisonous insects.

    Well, to be more precise, the target is the others.

    The magic of the Great Witch Kara indeed transmitted to Yun Xi, causing bias and interference in his destiny''sws.

    Unfortunately, the opponents she had to face were truly terrifying!

    And, what''s even scarier is that even this opponent with the power of creation cannot control Starchild''s destiny.

    If the legendary technique of cause and effect from the legend-ranked could aplish this, a certain Starchild would not have been able to escape from the pursuit of his four former girlfriends and not get caught in the end.

    The bindings of the creations'' cause and effect are a thousand times stronger than the curse of a legend-ranked Great Witch!

    Cause and effect failed!

    Flora immediately sensed that something was not right about this situation.

    Would the curse of the Great Witch Kara also fail?

    How is that possible? In terms of binding curses, Great Witch Kara is one of the top witches in the Witch God''s Domain, just like she is the first in dimensional magic, unbreakable.

    Why is it reflecting back?

    Flora panicked as she felt her heart beating irregrly, a symptom of being struck by Kara''s curse.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Panic!

    Wander!

    Sweet!

    It''s like a mixture of honey in a deadly poison. Kara''s curse cannot be stopped once it is activated.

    She, fell in love!

    More clearly than ever before, she could feel that she had fallen for the person in front of her, like a butterfly intoxicated in nectar.

    I can''t describe how I feel, never felt so uneasy but also longing in my heart.

    Just like the elder said, a young girl in love.

    At this moment, race, social status, and even gender lost their meaning.

    Like, it''s just liking someone,

    Love, it''s so magical and enchanting.

    She fell in love with the person in front of her.

    Love, can''t be stopped, overflowing sweetness constantly spreads from within her heart, that sweetness is a poison that can make someone willingly face death.

    Now Flora understands why some witches are willing to use Kara''s curse at the cost of their lives, saying "I have no regrets."

    The witches who use Kara''s Curse are beyond saving.

    And she, right now, is in this state, truly falling in love with the person in front of her.

    Her cheeks turned red.

    Her heart was beating like a little deer jumping around.

    She was breathing quickly, even though she had put on her best outfit, she had no confidence at all.

    Where did her usual pride and self-confidence go?

    Why is it that just standing here, she feels so awkward? Because she values the other person so much, even her speech bes stuttered.

    "Senior... Is there something wrong with me?"

    This is unlike her at all, not even a bit.

    The love she yearned for was elegant, gentle, and a rtionship where she takes the lead.

    I never thought about being proactive in my life and I don''t need to.

    She is the powerful Great Witch, Dusk Witch Flora, who resides at the top of the Witch God''s Domain!

    "It''s not true... Today, you are the most beautiful bride..." Yun Xi didn''t know what happened to himself, but after smelling that pleasant fragrance, his head became a little dizzy.

    Thews of karma that bind souls have no effect on Starchild, not even themands of his four ex-girlfriends from before creation.

    However, the strong temptation of the Golden Love perfume surprisingly had an effect, and with Flora being affected by the reflected Kara Curse, both of them were in an obviously abnormal state.

    In a dazed and blurry state, both of them were so foolish that they couldn''t distinguish whether this ce was a stage or their own world.

    "Senior! I like you!"

    Flora''s shoulders trembled lightly as she spoke, almost on the verge of tears.

    Ah... What a fool you are, Flora! Why did you say it first!

    The senior told you already, it''s super disadvantageous to be the first one to confess in the love war!

    At the moment when Kara Curse started, she was hoping for a confession, but why was it her who confessed!

    This is definitely not her fault, something went wrong with the timeline!

    "Um... Flora..." Yun Xi stared dumbfoundedly at the shy expression in front of him, truly showcasing the charm of a Great Witch.

    In terms of "performance," Flora''s expression at this moment is just too sincere, words cannot describe the affectionate look in her eyes.

    "I... If it''s possible..."

    Hmm, Yun Xi also got into character.

    This is the answer from the "prince," it must be like this, this answer is the correct one.

    In this world, there''s no prince who would reject Flora''s confession now, it won''t happen!

    "Oh, senior!" Flora happily grabbed the hand of the faceless god, with an enchanted expression on her face.

    What''s the deal with this fairy tale-like Great Witch? But she''s really irresistible, and she smells so good too.

    Yun Xi, who was feeling dizzy from the Golden Love perfume, couldn''t help but ept Flora''s confession. By the time he realized that something seemed off, it was already toote.

    "Senior, let''s nt trees together!"

    "As long as we sow enough seeds, this world will surely be filled with colors again!"

    "If we have enough World Tree Leaves, we can get a little closer to this goal."

    Flora spoke about her wish, which also served as the driving force behind smuggling countless prohibited items.

    She couldn''t abandon her homnd, even though it had long been destroyed and disappeared into the history of the Witch God''s Domain. But she still wanted to save this world.

    With every piece of World Tree Leaf money she earns, she''s one step closer to resurrecting this world.

    To bring back thepletely dead world, which even the Witch God''s Domain has never witnessed, is a miracle that Flora wants to aplish.

    That''s why she has such high demands for the future half of herself.

    At that time, she never forgot the promise to her teacher, not even for a second.

    Even though Dusk Witch was born from destruction and death, she desires to aplish a miracle simr to creation, which seems impossible.

    "Flora, you can save this world." That was a lie from her teacher.

    "Yes, teacher, even if you are gone and even if this world is forgotten by everyone, I will save it."

    "When this world is filled with life again, I will erect tombstones for you, so that the people who live in this world in the future will remember your names."

    It was a pact, the promise between Flora and thest witches of this world, as theyunched their final attack towards the Great Crow.

    "Flora, we will win!"

    "Flora, you are our hope. The task to save the world is now yours!"

    "Flora, if I unfortunately die in battle, I hope you will carry my coffin."

    "This Great Crow is so big. I wonder what it tastes like when grilled. Flora, I have some hidden bread in my room. Let''s eat it together when youe back."

    "I envy you, Flora. The task of saving the world is entrusted to you!"

    A promise is a promise.

    No matter if it''s a thousand years or ten thousand years, she will never forget.

    She herself is a witch who is going to save the world.

 Chapter 1320: The World of the Two

    Chapter 1320: The World of the Two

    "Hmm!" By coincidence, Yun Xi agreed to nt trees together with Flora amidst the fragrance of Golden Love.

    If it''s just nting trees, it shouldn''t be very difficult, Yun Xi thought so naturally.

    "Sir... Thank you..." Flora took Yun Xi''s hand and sent the lilies in her hand soaring into the sky.

    This bouquet of flowers is a memory of her past, for the friend who always loved snacks and yed with her.

    At the same time, it symbolizes the hope preserved by this long-destroyed world.

    The white petals danced in the sky, one after another.

    Wherever the petals passed, the ruins remained ruins, but in the dense cracks, in the gray and whitend, a hint of vitality quietly emerged.

    That was Flora''s wish.

    The witch who saved the world, doing what she could for this world.

    Flora''s wealth could easily buy God''s Domain, which was ten times or even a hundred timesrger than her hometown.

    It is impossible for even the legend-ranked to revive a world destroyed by Great Crow, this is even more difficult than creating a small world.

    Perhaps, only the existence of the Creator Rank can achieve this.

    However, a Creator Rank wouldn''t do this.

    Several known primordial beings in Endless God''s Domain, apart from the incarnation of Supreme Dragon God Asha, haven''t appeared in public for a long time.

    Flora sought Asha''s help, but even the Dusk Witch with the power of the Dimensional Shuttle could not make Dragon God Asha intervene.

    However, at least she received some guidance from His Majesty Dragon God Asha.

    "To revive the world, cultivating a mature World Tree would be the best method, not branches or saplings."

    "You must remember that reviving a dead world is equivalent to distorting the rules of the world, and one must bear equal consequences. I don''t rmend you to do so."

    As long as there is hope to revive the world, no matter how faint that hope may be, Flora is willing to do anything.

    After that, she used her Dimensional Shuttle to gradually obtain information about the Fairy n World Tree.

    How to take care of World Tree saplings

    What to use to cultivate World Tree more effectively

    A few myths and legends about World Tree

    A simple beginner''s guide to World Tree that even monkeys can learn

    The more Flora understood the information about the World Tree that the fairies believed in, the more she realized how difficult it was to cultivate a mature World Tree.

    The resources required for this were an astronomical number, and many of them had long disappeared, leaving even the Fairy n helpless.

    The Fairy n in the Endless God''s Domain only had one fully mature World Mother Tree.

    Even with all her wealthbined, she couldn''t afford to buy a sapling of the World Tree, which was just the initial investmentpared to the massive resources needed for future cultivation.

    The Endless God''s Domain has a long history, and several powerful forces with a good rtionship with the Fairy n have tried to buy saplings of the World Tree - branches that are essentially split from the mature branches of the World Tree, to try and cultivate them.

    Among them, the Ten Leaves Alliance has made the most progress. It has spent millions of years and countless resources, but it is said that they have only managed to grow a few dozen leaves on the small sapling of the World Tree, and the next stage seems far away.

    No problem, as long as there is a goal, it must be achieved!

    Promise, we must fulfill it well.

    This is her promise to her teacher, Su, and the other witches.

    And now, this promise has added another person.

    Finally, she is no longer alone in pursuing this unreachable goal.

    "Senior... one day... this world will bloom with flowers again." Holding the hand of the faceless god tightly, even though his hands were cold, Flora still showed a gentle expression.

    Fingers entwined, hearts connected, this is Flora''s happy time.

    The world became different from this moment.

    There is nothing scary anymore. In this vast world, she found someone to walk hand in hand with.

    Today, she is not lonely anymore. She is no longer alone. She feels like she can do anything.

    "If that''s the case... this world will surely be very beautiful."

    Yun Xi had no idea how difficult "nting trees" was, as Flora said. He also didn''t know how shining he was in Flora''s eyes, like a morning star brightening the night sky.

    "This beautiful world belongs to the predecessors and me," Flora proudly pointed at the still barren and lifelessnd.

    This is her hometown, the cradle of the Dusk Witch.

    Even after a thousand years, thest generation born here has long turned to dust. Their descendants don''t even know the name of their homnd. But as long as Flora remembers, this world is not truly dead.

    True death is being forgotten, not even having anyone remember you while you''re still alive, as if the world has abandoned you.

    Thend that was destroyed by Great Crow a long time ago, even the slime doesn''t have a piece ofnd because of a promise, an obsession, it is still alive, which is the best proof.

    "When thisnd is full of flowers... I... I will... with the elder..." Flora''s small face turned red with excitement, stumbling to find the right word.

    Today is the first day of meeting the elder, is it progressing too quickly to say "marriage" already?

    It seems that the prophecy of the dead snake has reallye true, so there''s no need to bother her anymore.

    Today is the best day!

    It''s the time when she met the person she likes.

    Every minute and second spent with the elder is so happy.

    This kind of happiness is a dream moment she has never experienced before, although there are moments of unease and panic, but now she finally holds happiness in her hands.

    "I look forward to that moment..." Yun Xi nodded, making the destend bloom with flowers once again, it will surely be a very beautiful scenery.

    Flora is actually a very good witch, you know.

    The two people holding hands stood in the center of the destroyed world, imagining the future scenery of this world from different perspectives.

    In Yun Xi''s eyes, this world belongs to Flora. It is a world that is filled with hope, even in times of despair. He is just a visitor here.

    In Flora''s eyes, this was her and "her" world, a cradle of love.

    It was a misunderstanding, or perhaps not really a misunderstanding.

    This world, quietly gained a hint of spring''s breath.

 Chapter 1321: Her Scenery

    Chapter 1321: Her Scenery

    In the void, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns watched Flora holding hands with Yun Xi in the ruins, each one content.

    "She did it."

    "Indeed, Dusk Witch Flora performed so naturally and attentively."

    "Even with so many talented neers today, she remains the most outstandingdy without a doubt."

    "Appearance, demeanor, and expressing hope from despair so thoroughly. I give top marks!"

    "Simrly, it''s a wless performance. Absolutely impable."

    Nightmare Sovereigns'' scoring was extremely strict, and never influenced by any external factors. Even the Golden Crow Princess, protected by the Queen Mother of the West, only had the privilege of choosing the performance order. The scoring itself remained unbiased.

    "Nine points!"

    In history, the first nine out of ten score appeared, representing Flora''s performance just now reaching a level that even the Nightmare Sovereign found captivating.

    It was no longer ady-like performance on the stage. Instead, it was as if Dusk Witch Flora was truly on the stage, professing love to the unfamiliar "prince."

    Among all the participants on thedy-like stage, only she expressed such deep feelings without hesitation.

    The Nightmare Sovereign didn''t dislike beautiful things, which is why they were willing to take on the role of judge at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    However, what the Nightmare Sovereign considers beautiful differs somewhat from human standards.

    Showing hope in despair is a trait that the Nightmare Sovereign likes the most and this trait embodied by Flora, who houses the Great Crow within her, was a perfect match, and was one of the main reasons why Flora is so weed at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    The Great Crow itself holds a special status in the Nightmare World, being the only fantasy species of nightmares.

    The essence of the Dusk Witch, housing the Great Crow, is a future Nightmare Sovereign. That unique constitution, blending the witch and Great Crow aura, is the only exception in the entire Nightmare World.

    "Nine out of ten!"

    "Eight points!"

    "Nine points!"

    One high score after another was achieved, with the unprecedented nine points appearing repeatedly, indicating that more than one Nightmare Sovereign believed that Flora''s performance this time was close to perfect.

    After all Twelve Nightmare Sovereignspleted their evaluations, a super high score that they believed might be unmatched in history appeared.

    This score was shocking - eighty-nine points!

    Compared to other participants'' scores, this score stood out and was in a league of its own.

    Excluding the highest and lowest scores, this meant that Flora received nine nine-point scores and one eight-point score, overwhelmingly dominating to be the well-deserved first ce winner of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    "Although I knew it would be a high score, I never expected it to be this high."

    "Flora''s performance was indeed outstanding, it even moved me."

    "Today, Flora felt more radiant than ever before."

    "Is it because of that outfit? She does look exceptionally beautiful."

    "No, the outfit alone would only add about five or six points at most. What''s more important is the emotions Flora showed today."

    "If I didn''t know that prince was randomly chosen by Ada, I would have thought Flora was truly in love."

    After scoring, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns continued to watch with great interest as Flora walked hand in hand with Yun Xi among the ruins.

    This scene was a sight never seen in any previous Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    In past Red Heart Queen''s Masquerades attended by Flora, she would be on stage showcasing her charms, standing alone in the center of the ruins while softly singing folk songs from her homnd, appearing lonely and forlorn.

    Although that was also a unique beauty that the Nightmare Sovereigns enjoyed,pared to today''s performance, it paled inparison.

    Although they originally felt that Ada''s choice of a seemingly random "prince" for this Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade was somewhat unconventional, the Nightmare Sovereigns decided to include such a segment in future editions.

    Yes, that''s right. From now on, the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade will always have a ''prince.'' We also need to catch an unlucky sacred unicorn to y the role of the white horse.

    At this moment, Flora, who was immersed in bliss, had already forgotten that this was a stage performance.

    For her, the scores and final rewards were thrown to the side.

    Being here, now, walking with the seniors and it''s after a sessful confession! This is the best reward in the world, even a hundred portions of the legend-ranked food could notpare to such a happy ending.

    "Seniors, this is the main road. It''s the magical path built by us witches."

    "Over there is the magical garden, where there are many strange nts. I once identally pulled out a radish, and the scream it made alerted the teachers. It turns out it was a kind of magic herb."

    Although it was a ruin, everything about this city was so familiar to Flora, as if the time she spent with everyone was just yesterday.

    Yun Xi had never seen Flora''s hometown in its original state, but from her cheerful voice, it must have been a peaceful, prosperous ce that gave a great sense of happiness.

    Otherwise, Flora''s eyes wouldn''t be so joyful, holding his hand made her feel like a lively deer, bouncing around in a spring field.

    "Su, who''s always running around giving candy to strangers, is a very, very energetic child."

    "She had strange-looking ck fruit candies in her hands, but they tasted really great."

    "She always said that when she bes an excellent witch in the future, she will definitely study magic to make lots of candies."

    "In the future, when this ce is revitalized, I will build a special little shop just for her, called Su''s Candy Cottage."

    When talking about her past experiences with her friends, Flora''s eyes looked particrly gentle.

    After experiencing thousands of years, Flora forgave everything.

    She forgave her selfish and stubborn teacher, forgave herpanions who lied to her and hid the truth.

    They left her behind, leaving her all alone to guard this devastated world.

    They probably didn''t expect that Flora not only didn''t give up on this world, but also truly wanted to save it.

    Saving the world in crisis and saving the world after death werepletely different challenges.

    But now Flora is confident that she can do it.

    The reason lies in her fingertips, where she gazes.

    It was the most beautiful scenery in the world, regardless of race, gender, or the one she loves.

 Chapter 1322: Overwhelming Advantage

    Chapter 1322: Overwhelming Advantage

    As the light curtain slowly fell, a hint of vitality emerged in the ruins, and Flora¡¯s hometown disappeared from the stage.

    Flora left this nobledy¡¯s stage more reluctantly than anyone else, with a satisfied expression, she returned to her seat with her head held high.

    She had the right to be proud, even without looking at the scores, she knew she must be the first ce.

    Because this performance belonged to her stage, it was a miraculous moment between her and her predecessors.

    "Humph, I told you so, how could my fortune-telling be wrong?" Ouroboros gestured towards Flora, swiping from left to right.

    This represents a stroke to cancel out. From now on, the debt issue between Ouroboros and Flora no longer exists.

    "Well..."

    Flora nodded, showing satisfaction with Ouroboros''s service this time.

    The only downside was, why did they have to wait until thest year of the nine hundred and ny-ninth year of the thousand years; this Ouroboros'' mysterious fortune-telling was really impatient.

    "I have no choice, fortune-telling is something that you won''t know when it wille true until thest moment." Ouroboros shrugged, the full peaks underneath the thin inner robe swayed back and forth.

    As one of the top fortune-telling masters of the mysterious sect, Ouroboros may not know other things, but the skill of talking nonsense with eyes wide open is definitely full.

    Even so, she never did a fortune-telling for Dusk Witch Flora.

    "Strange... why does it feel not quite right, did you really do a fortune-telling for her?" Casina the Battle God knew Ouroboros''s character. If she really predicted this scene, why would she face Flora with a look of hanging trouble on her face?

    "Of course, no matter how bad her personality is, she is still a Great Witch, so it''s impossible for her not to find a lover."

    "It''s just that her standards are too high, and she has only now met the right person." Ouroboros confidently promised that Flora would meet her destined lover in due time.

    Not to mention the towering mountain peaks that even the rare demon dragon blood couldn''t create, they can captivate countless people''s hearts.

    Among the female deities of legend-rank, only a few can match Flora in this aspect, most of them are not even a match for Ouroboros, let alone Casina the Battle God.

    The fact that a certain multi-headed dragon would be hunted down by arge group of legend-ranked beings is simply destined.

    Who would have thought that this demon dragon''s essence, among all known substances, is almost the only one that can help in the development of the female deities of legend-ranked?

    "Eighty-nine points!"

    When the score given by the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns judges was announced, everyone''s focus, except for the indifferent Lilibet, shifted to the confident Flora.

    Well, to be more precise, it was her chest.

    "I envy your big chest, Flora. I''m sure mine will develop well as I grow up," said the Golden Crow Princess, looking at Flora with admiration, gesturing at her own small chest. It was the first time she felt a sense of inferiority.

    Even though the Great Sun Crow can create the sun, it has no control over the size of its chest.

    The existence of beings in the legend-ranked is rted to human-like figures and certain rules of fate beyond their control.

    Mortals withrge chests at the hero-ranked level will also haverge chests at the legend-ranked. The transition is not sudden like the leap in power levels, but rather a distant evolution.

    The step from hero-ranked to legend-ranked is a shared transformation of soul and life, marking the first step towards eternity and immortality.

    The key is what your true self is in your soul, as it will not change much upon bing legend-ranked.

    In the Eastern God''s Domain Buddhist terminology, it''s the true self, the true form, the true body, unchanging in essence.

    Therefore, if you have a small chest before bing legend-ranked, it will remain the same after achieving that rank.

    The growth of life can make you more beautiful, with bnced features and even change the color of your hair, but the chest area will remainrgely unchanged.

    Even if her body bes a thousand times, ten thousand times bigger, the proportion of her chest~ will still be as big as it should be.

    For example, the Golden Crow Princess is a divine fantasy species by birth, possessing legendary strength. But due to her young age, her chest~ battle power in this form is no match for Flora, who is far superior in that aspect.

    This is the first time the Golden Crow Princess realized that having a big chest gives privileges and can be unreasonable at times, just like in Flora''s case.

    Despite having the protection of her mother, the Queen of the West, she still felt overwhelmed when faced with Flora''s imposing chest.

    It must be an illusion! The Golden Crow Princess raised her tiny fist, confident in her innate divine nature as a fantasy species, the future Great Sun Crow who will develop into an outstanding and perfect woman!

    Her chest will definitely grow quickly too!

    "Analyze, target Flora, evaluate scores." The Cyber Elf Alpha''s eyes were filled with a waterfall of data.

    "Base score, fifty points."

    "Chest~ bonus points, fifteen points!"

    "The perfume bonus: five points."

    "Perfect dress bonus: five points."

    "Performance score: fourteen points."

    "Assessment, no errors, entered into the database."

    Cyber Elf Alpha was paying attention to the Starry Sky Chessboard for the first time, analyzing every single point. Flora got eighty-nine points for countless times, and finally came up with a very unfavorable result for herself.

    In terms of basic score, she was confident that she could match Flora.

    However, the bonuses that followed were just too dishonest.

    With full preparation, the score could still catch up with the bonuses from "perfume" and "dress," but the other two were just impossible.

    The bonus score for the chest, which worth fifteen points, was so brutally high that everyone here was far from ovee it.

    In this project, the character closest to Flora actually has the lowest score. Cyber Elf Alpha and the Golden Crow Princess could be considered at the bottom level of the pyramid.

    The performance score was fourteen points, and even so, Flora, with her impable performance, showed everyone what a true confession is. Even Cyber Elf Alpha made a special copy for reference.

    "Can''t win..." After analyzing every point Flora earned, Cyber Elf Alpha rarely showed a troubled expression.

    Following the chess master of the Starry Sky Chessboard, this was the second battlefield where she didn''t have a sure chance of winning.

    "Search, chest~ area, erge..."

 Chapter 1323: Alphas New Goal

    Chapter 1323: Alpha''s New Goal

    The love for beauty is women''s innate desire.

    Beauty itself is a kind of power, a kind of truth!

    Most powerful things are usually beautiful, this is aw in the universe.

    Erging breasts and losing weight are always topics that all women in the Endless God¡¯s Domain are interested in throughout their lives.

    For those of the legend-ranked, losing weight is not a problem at all. They have countless ways to prevent themselves from gaining weight. Cyber Elf Alpha, since birth, has rarely eaten meat like fairies, only eating fruits is enough for her.

    When ites to materials for erging breasts, Cyber Elf Alpha instantly retrieved tens of millions of results.

    These can be divided into two major categories.

    The first category consists of very affordable foods with almost no negative effects that anyone can get.

    "Papaya, an evergreen small tree with smooth skin, slightly bitter fruit, low sugar content, rich fruit pulp vor. It is mainly used as a fruit, and can also be used as a vegetable. It is said to have a slight effect on breast ergement if eaten daily."

    "Cantaloupe, a member of the sweet melon species, gourd family, oval or round-shaped fruit, crispy and sweet with high sugar content, fragrant smell and delicious taste, also has breast ergement effect."

    "Milk, an essential nutrient for development, indispensable breast enhancement food, rmended to be consumed from childhood."

    Simr rmendations include strawberries, muskmelon... a series of rmended foods that are loved by bothmoners and noble princesses.

    Unfortunately, none of these foods have any effect on reaching the legend-ranked, and those in the legend-ranked cannot make their breasts bigger with these foods.

    Cyber Elf Alpha silently noted down this list and decided to make a small improvement to her diet.

    The second category is quite diverse, with various methods avable.

    ck magic¡ª

    Grab a slime, then use a forbidden spell to merge it into your chest, and you will discover a whole new world.

    Sea serpent, eat many sea serpents, preferably those that can release white sticky fluid; the older and fiercer, the better!

    "Curse, curse to make your breasts bigger!"

    White magic¡ª

    Peaceful dove transformation spell, grab a sacred peaceful dove, cast a spell to apply it to your chest, and you will immediately get a dove-sized ergement effect. (Hmm, why does this look so familiar?)

    Eating °×÷­Óã, a rare creature living inkes that can spit out white liquid, can help with growth (with minimal effects below the legend-ranked).

    Blessing, applying a sacred blessing to your chest to make it bigger!

    Trickery¡ª

    Magic bra, gathers all the flesh around and squeezes the back and lower abdomen, even if you''re an A cup, you can be a C cup!

    Full silicone breast enhancer, with this, no need to fear having a small chest, they can be made to look bigger!

    New illusion technique, with a touch, your eyes and chest can appear much bigger, as long as you don''t meet the other party, they won''t notice.

    Well, women will go to great lengths just to make their chests bigger.

    From white magic to ck magic, even necromancy modifications, there are simr methods aplenty, but none have any effect on the legend-ranked.

    As for the deep sea ck sea serpent and simr white ÷­Óã species, if discovered once, they quickly be extinct, attempts at artificial breeding have all failed.

    Cyber Elf Alpha searched all the avable data and found many new dishes to add to their eating list.

    After excluding methods that only worked for regr people and had weak effects on hero-ranked individuals, they finally discovered a breast ergement secret specifically for legendary female warriors, but only one lonely result remained.

    This was the ultimate solution to the problems faced by all female beings in the Endless God¡¯s Domain, from regr people to hero-ranked individuals, and even the legendary female warriors¡ªthere was nothing else like it.

    The fresh blood of the multi-headed dragon contained a special life-enhancing substance, a miraculous potion effective for all races!

    Every female who used it experienced a 100% increase in their chest size, including many female deities and even the one who slew the god, the Sky Sword.

    Due to its incredible and immediate effects, the multi-headed dragon had dominated the top of Endless God¡¯s Domain''s reward lists for many years, with a vial of its blood often ignite a legendary war.

    The blood of the multi-headed dragon was priceless, no amount of money could buy it.

    In the few recorded battles against the multi-headed dragon, those who acquired its lifeblood usually used it immediately.

    One of the ces where extra blood of the multi-headed dragon had been found was at the Red Heart Queen''s ball; a small quantity had been offered as a final prize.

    They say that during the Red Heart Queen''s ball, many female deities risked losing intelligence to the power of nightmares in order to seize the blood of the multi-headed dragon.

    A God ying Sky Sword eventually obtained the blood of the multi-headed dragon, angering over a dozen Nightmare Sovereigns and escaping from the venue.

    "This is the world''s final kindness to t-chested women!"

    "Why did that demon dragon run away?! I only need a small bottle, just one small bottle!"

    "Multi-headed dragon, stop running away! Come into everyone''s bowls now."

    "No one will harm you, just be obedient and provide the blood!"

    "Small breasts are an incurable condition, only the blood of the multi-headed dragon can save us!"

    "The gics in our family are too despairing, we absolutely need demon dragon blood!"

    In the Cyber Elf Alpha database, there are countless tales of young girls longing for the demon dragon''s blood, which is the only divine medicine recognized by all women in the Endless God''s Domain.

    To find and hunt down the powerful multi-headed dragon that once escaped from dozens of the legend-ranked fighters, the Dragon Blood Alliance was born in Endless God¡¯s Domain, the most widespread force with the highest number of female members.

    After millions of years, this alliance has cultivated dragon attracting grass,bined various magical medicines into one body, and grown to be one of the strongest alliances in Endless God¡¯s Domain.

    Well, it''s not surprising at all, as women''s pursuit of beauty knows no limits, including Cyber Elf Alpha.

    "Add new instructions, incorporate new algorithms, and calcte the areas where the multi-headed dragon could escape." Cyber Elf Alpha casually issued a newmand to her''s quantumputing units.

    The priority of thismand ranks just below the highest priority set for enhancing theputing power of the''s quantumputing units.

    Let us observe a moment of silence for a demon dragon currently in flight.

 Chapter 1324: The Second Round of Challenges

    Chapter 1324: The Second Round of Challenges

    Coincidentally, on the other side of the dining table, Shaya Longnis the Sky Sword, a slime creature, watched Flora''s wless performance with a pensive expression.

    "Indeed... would having a slightlyrger chest be better?" She reached out to squeeze her slightly protruding chest, feeling regretful for splitting this already limited essence into smaller parts.

    Inside the faceless god, in Yun Xi''s Dragon Jade, the green Pafu rolled around, protesting.

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    It seems that Shaya Longnis''s regret about her own chest also affected the innocent and lovely Pafu.

    Among all the legend-ranked participants in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, perhaps only Lilibet the Azure Excalibur was indifferent to the perfect interpretation of the Dusk Witch.

    Whether it''s 89 points or 9 points, it has nothing to do with Lilibet.

    "The first round is over."

    "The highest score goes to the Great Witch Flora from the Witch God''s Domain, with 89 points."

    "The second ce goes to Lilibet with seventy-one points, tied with Casina the Battle God."

    After ranking the participants of the first round, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns had to admit that this was truly the highest standard Masquerade of the Red Heart Queen''s ever.

    Even thest ce Ouroboros scored thirty-nine points, which was the lowest score in this edition, but considered above average in the history of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Many goddesses known for their beauty couldn''t even score thirty points, which is the pass mark in the eyes of Nightmare Sovereigns.

    The rest of the six participants.

    Shaya Longnis scored sixty-three points.

    Casina the Battle God scored seventy-one points.

    The Golden Crow Princess scored sixty points.

    Cyber Elf Alpha scored seventy points.

    Lilibet the Azure Excalibur¡ªSeventy-one points.

    Dusk Witch Flora¡ªEighty-nine points!

    The past winners of Red Heart Queen¡¯s Masquerade mostly scored around sixty points, with the highest record being Flora''s sixty-nine points.

    This time, there were three people at the champion level of sixty points, and three others broke the highest historical score of sixty-nine points together, raising the highest score for thedies at the ball to seventy points.

    What was even more astonishing was the score obtained by Flora who appearedst.

    Eighty-nine points! This level of performance made all the goddesses who had participated in Red Heart Queen¡¯s Masquerade in the past feel ashamed to show their faces.

    Even the Nightmare Sovereigns believed that this score was unparalleled, and it was unlikely that even Flora herself could surpass this record.

    Despite there being two more rounds of trials, the Nightmare Sovereigns unanimously agreed that Flora''s advantage was nearly unshakeable.

    With her naturally perfectionistic personality, oveing her at this advantageous score was an impossible task.

    Even a powerful young god like Cyber Elf Alpha, who has the potential to create worlds, knew deep down that he would lose to the captivating Flora.

    At that moment, Flora, who had won both love and victory, felt proud.

    The only thing that puzzled her was why the Kara Curse, which cost her a tenth of her fortune to activate, had backfired on her.

    Fortunately, she had always admired her predecessors, so even though she was cursed, it didn''t bother her much. Her heart just felt even more passionate.

    This is what love is all about.

    "Next up is a short break time. Contestants can socialize freely and enjoy the delicious food brought by the Nightmare Chefs. The second round of trials will begin shortly."

    "This time''s trial will bepletely different from the first round. Everyone, please prepare yourselves mentally."

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns announced the end of the first round of the Lady''s stage, then proceeded to discuss their experiences at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    "What a wonderful party it was. This trip was definitely worth it."

    "Flora is the big winner, just as I predicted she would be the favorite."

    "I knew I would win this time, I said betting on Flora would definitely pay off!"

    "It''s a shame, I only have this many leaves now, otherwise I would definitely bet more."

    "Actually, Casina the Battle God and Lilibet are also doing well, in any other year without Flora, they would easily win."

    "This time Flora is really impressive, how can she act so dreamily, I''m almost falling for her just watching."

    In the void, Nightmare Sovereign, who bet on Flora, is all smiles, while those who bet on other contestants are full of regret.

    Including the banker Nightmare Sovereign, everyone believes that the winner of this year''s Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is almost certain after the first round.

    The score of eighty-nine is as unshakeable as a mountain, Flora''s elegance has surpassed all contestants of this year and previous years.

    ......

    Still riding the sacred unicorn on stage, Yun Xi agreed with the Nightmare Sovereigns'' viewpoint that Flora was the most outstanding on this stage.

    Compared to him, who was not a very qualified "prince," Flora as the "princess" was the main character.

    The emotions she disyed made Yun Xi''s heart pound, almost unable to resist hugging her and wanting to kiss her a moment ago.

    Fortunately, at thest moment, Yun Xi stopped himself and preserved his integrity as a gentleman.

    "Flora, tell me, how can I make my chest bigger?!"

    "Have you used demon dragon blood?"

    Even children like the Golden Crow Princess know that demon dragon blood is good stuff, yes, that''s very realistic.

    "Looks like... I have to find that demon dragon too." Before bing a mother, Shaya Longnis actually didn''t care much about the size of her chest.

    However, after having the adorable daughter White Moon, she suddenly missed her physique from her time as the Queen of Assyria.

    The Queen of Assyria, who is an adult, is not small at all.

    Unfortunately, the Queen of Assyria is only a part of Shaya Longnis''s personality. Shaya Longnis''s true self, well... her strength is probably less than one-third of the Queen of Assyria''s. Recently, a part of it even split off, making things worse.

    "Big breasts... are amazing!" Ouroboros was almost falling down drunk, his eyes spinning, speaking the absolute truth.

    Even if Flora doesn''thing, she already has a minimum score of sixty points. Putting fifteen points into her breasts would definitely be a big help.

    Even Ouroboros, who looks so useless and performed terribly on the stage fordies, still got a decent score of thirty-nine. The bonus points for his breasts are definitely over eight.

    In this world, some things are just unfair.

    After discussing the topic of breasts enthusiastically for fifteen minutes, Ada shook her wine ss, spilling out blood-red words.

    The second round of thedies'' stage is beginning!

    This time''s challenge is - the prince''s confession time!

 Chapter 1325: Lets Get on the Ship

    Chapter 1325: Let''s Get on the Ship

    "Hehe..." The Red Heart Queen, immersed in the dance party, looked at thedies below the dining table with the Nightmare Sovereigns in the void with a bewildered expression, andughed happily.

    Wild and daring.

    Willful and mysterious.

    This is Red Heart Queen Ada. You will never guess what she will do, just like how there has never been a dance party in Nightmare World in the past.

    Only she has the privilege to be willful. The procession from Nightmare World, the teacup soldiers, and the gourmet chefs are not easilymanded by anyone.

    Not to mention, the nightmare chefs who can create legend-ranked delicacies, are capable of challenging the high-ranking Nightmare Sovereigns.

    Unfortunately, whether it''s the teacup soldiers, the procession, or the gourmet chefs, they only appear during the dance party, making Red Heart Queen Ada''s position in Nightmare World unique.

    She is the only one who gets to decide theme for each dance party.

    This year''s dance party has a "blind date" theme.

    In the first round,dies from all over Endless God¡¯s Domain,ing from different backgrounds and races, portray themselves as princesses to show their charm to the prince and earn points.

    In the second round, it''s the opposite - the prince confesses to thedies who just showcased their charm.

    Surprisingly, even the Nightmare Sovereigns never expected the second round to be like this.

    But, it''s quite interesting, isn''t it?

    The tipsy Red Heart Queen Ada had a pleased look in her eyes, eager to see how things would unfold.

    "Why is it like this, seniors should confess to everyone!"

    The first one unable to ept this was Flora, who had just portrayed perfectdy charm.

    She could hardly believe that the challenge of the second round was so chaotic.

    Seven princesses show their charm to a prince and the prince confesses to all seven princesses at the same time, is this a real thing?

    Protest, protest, serious protest!

    If it weren''t for the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns ring ominously in the void, she would have wanted to elope with the bewildered senior on the stage right away.

    This is too harsh for the senior!

    Confessing to seven women at the same time is like a public execution!

    Why can''t you just get along with the senior!

    Flora doesn''t want the senior to confess to anyone else!

    "Oh... is that so?" The curious Golden Crow Princess looked at the still expressionless god on the stage.

    She has never been confessed to by anyone in her life, but just saw Flora''s perfect confession performance, truly a top student scoring a hundred in love lessons!

    Flora was a student of the faceless god, and he was excellent as a teacher.

    Anyway, since everyone is a girl, it''s okay to practice.

    Clearly, the innocent Golden Crow Princess had no concept of love between people of the same sex.

    "Oh... oh..." Ouroboros opened its mouth, licking its lips, and looked greedily at the faceless god on the stage.

    "To be confessed to... by a fresh and lovely girl... gulp... gulp... gulp..."

    Hopeless, this useless snake! Casina the Battle God shrugged at Ouroboros''s drooling expression.

    However, she was also slightly looking forward to it.

    This very ancient-looking deity, what will they say in this second round of challenges.

    What puzzled Casina the Battle God from the beginning was why she, as a "prince" in the first round, didn''t have any points.

    For now it looks like her test is in the second round.

    "Looks quite interesting." Shaya Longnis squinted at the faceless god on the stage. Even though it was their first meeting, she felt a strange familiarity with this ancient deity.

    As one of the disciples of the abyss, she wasn''t the type who enjoyed being close to people, in fact, she really disliked forming rtionships with others.

    From the faceless god, she felt a strange sense of destiny.

    Is it an enemy?

    Or a disciple from the same camp?

    Despite being a deity, the faceless god emitted a mysterious aura. Its inorganic yet beautiful face seemed unapproachable from afar, but it was not the case in reality.

    What kind of performance will this ancient god, in the guise of a "prince", deliver?

    Why does she feel this strange sense of fate? Perhaps there will be an answer soon.

    Calcting¡­ gathering information¡­ Cyber Elf Alpha stared at the faceless god, starting to habitually build the database.

    Due to theck of information about this mysterious ancient deity in the Mechanical God''s Domain database, all the data is estimated and requires countless revisions to get closer to the truth.

    "Elder... must be very troubled... why would there be such challenging challenges to people!" Flora looked withpassion at the faceless god walking back and forth on the stage.

    Coming up with this challenge for the prince to confess to the seven princesses, Ada was incredibly ruthless. Isn''t this like publicly betraying seven people?

    Amongst everyone, only Lilibet didn''t care at all, since it didn''t concern her. She just waited for the ball to end so she could continue pursuing Shaya Longnis.

    Just like Flora thought, Yun Xi was really troubled.

    Why is the second round of trials in this form?!

    Having to confess to all seven of the legend-ranked, including one who is their first love, isn''t this disastrous?!

    Unfortunately, he knows all seven of the legend-ranked except Flora. If this matter is exposed in the future, it will be a disaster, he will definitely die!

    How did a hero-ranked baker end up in this situation at the legendary ball? He shouldn''t be here among all the legend-ranked guests!

    Why is he on this stage? Who allowed this Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade to begin?

    It was him, he''s the one who got Red Heart Queen Ada drunk... Yun Xi now understands the consequences of his actions.

    He has no choice.

    Below the stage, six out of the seven legendary figures are watching him!

    There''s no escaping, he has to face it.

    Yun Xi is getting nervous, as if he can see a future where he''s in trouble for getting involved in something he shouldn''t have.

    "Pafu!"

    "Pafu!"

    Inside the dragon''s gem, Pafu, who knows nothing about Yun Xi''s situation, cheers on his owner.

    No problem, master!

    Stepping on one boat or two boats is the same, stepping on more can improve your bnce!

    Walking on a tightrope, it''s like walking on t ground!

    "Ah... I know... there''s nowhere to go..."

    "There''s no road ahead... we can only board the ship..."

    "Endless sea of bitterness..."

 Chapter 1326: Incorrect Usage of the Heavenly Demon

    Chapter 1326: Incorrect Usage of the Heavenly Demon

    The boundless sea of bitterness, turn back to find the shore!

    Yun Xi remembered the encounter with Master Maha Mystery on the Starry Sky Chessboard. He was a true monk, a master of Buddhism.

    In the first round, when he was the "prince", it was easy. He just had to stand still to get through.

    The faceless god never showed any expression, so it was impossible to tell what it was thinking.

    But in the second round, he couldn''t just coast by. Confessing his feelings required showing genuine emotions!

    A prince wouldn''t confess to a princess with a nk face, right?

    At that moment, Yun Xi thought through all the battle skills he knew, but couldn''t find a way to break the deadlock.

    Yun Hai¡¯s Quadrant Sword had no solution for love!

    Even the Sky Flying Sword couldn''t fly away from here!

    Whether it''s a strong body or a soft body, Battle God Instructor Casina was here!

    The god without a face went into a frenzy mode, Pafu seemed to be acting strangely.

    Offering bread as a bribe to the contestants, wouldn''t that make you die even faster?!

    Is there a way to instantly be a master of love confession?

    And it''s the kind of super quick start method that can impress the legends, preferably something that can be learned quickly, like a lifesaving manual like "Love from Beginners to Marriage that Even Monkeys Can Learn!"

    The sea of bitterness knows no bounds, but there is a shore when you turn back.

    If I don''t go to hell, who will?

    Amitabha.

    Ahh! Why at a time like this, would I think of Buddhist teachings? Is he really destined to be connected to Buddhism?

    But at a time like this, even if you put down the butcher''s knife and want to be a Buddha right away, it''s toote!

    Hmm, Buddhism?

    At that moment, Yun Xi suddenly remembered that he had practiced a secret Buddhist technique.

    Its name is - the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll!

    In an instant, Yun Xi had a sudden realization and thought of a way to save himself.

    Oh yes, he could also use the Heavenly Demon!

    Originally, the purpose of practicing this Buddhist secret technique was to increase his resistance to desires.

    However, things went awry during the final stages of the practice, summoning the unwanted Heavenly Demon, and eventually even involving a terrifying Demon King from the depths of the abyss.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, a Buddhist scripture, emphasizes facing the Heavenly Demon, oveing it with one''s own Buddha nature, thereby achieving enlightenment, and transcending worldly troubles

    Yun Xi wasn''t sure if he had achieved enlightenment, but he had indeed mastered the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    In a rush to find a cure for the illness, there was no time to think about it!

    Luckily, the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll doesn''t rely on the power of the stars. It focuses more on spiritual and soul-rted abilities, so it wasn''t affected by the curse of Asha.

    This is the only skill Yun Xi has mastered that can be useful now.

    Hoping to get through this, Yun Xi took a deep breath.

    A strong instinct told Yun Xi that the next test was crucial for him. He didn''t expect high marks, just not to be at the bottom.

    Although the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll isn''t meant for battle, at this point, they had to make the best of a bad situation.

    "So, let the second round begin."

    "The firstdy chosen is¡ª" a beam of light fell on Ouroboros, whose face turned red.

    "Haha... excuse me!" Ouroboros chuckled, wagging its tail as it took the stage for the second time.

    Activate the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll!

    This was Yun Xi''s first time using the secret Buddhist technique of the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, targeting Ouroboros and releasing it.

    "Ah, finally out..." a charming voice echoed in Yun Xi''s mind.

    Is it the Enchantress? Yun Xi immediately guessed the owner of this voice.

    In the Heavenly Demon of Endless God''s Domain, the Enchantress is the most famous. The Heavenly Demon mentioned in the Buddhist records mostly refers to beings like the Enchantress.

    They are naturally enchanting women who captivate people''s hearts, causing trouble with their stunning beauty.

    "No problem, leave everything to me."

    "The difficulty level of targeting this opponent is zero." A voice appeared in Yun Xi''s mind, looking at the opponent for this time, and lightly smiled.

    Instead of being as difficult as tempting a mighty king, ruler, or wise person, it''s not too simple for the Enchantress to resist the temptation of just a useless snake.

    "Oh... it''s still here!"

    "Good wine! Good wine! Good wine!" Ouroboros sniffed and looked at the familiar scenery around.

    When she confessed to Yun Xi, this was the scenery that appeared.

    Hydera''s wine cer, the best ce in the world.

    There was endless wine to drink, and it was also the safest hiding ce in the world. She could stay here for a hundred years without leaving!

    "Ding dong!" A strange sound echoed softly in the wine cer, followed by a scent that Ouroboros couldn''t resist as it spread out.

    "What is this smell?" Ouroboros widened her eyes, looking at the figure slowly approaching her.

    Still expressionless, but the eyes were full of gentleness and allure.

    Don''t think that the Enchantress is the kind of person who takes off her clothes to seduce others with her body. That is just the lowest trick.

    The true Enchantress, with every smile, every step, every sway of her body, naturally radiated a captivating charm that made hearts flutter.

    The faceless god at this moment was the perfect example, with nothing extraordinary about its appearance, yet it moved in a way that left even Ouroboros perplexed.

    "What a delightful smell... gulp..." Ouroboros swallowed, the thin nightshirt almost soaked with sweat.

    Strange, it wasn''t this enticing just a moment ago. What was causing this scent?

    Mixed with the fragrance of a beautiful girl was a scent of wine like no other.

    Just one of those scents would be enough to drive Ouroboros crazy; thebination of both would be disastrous!

    "Care for a drink?" Yun Xi offered a smile that was impossible to refuse, holding a ss of wine mixed with a drop of Hydera poison in front of Ouroboros.

    Awake now! Fully awake!

    The aroma of Hydera''s wine surpassed even the red wine made by nightmare gourmet chefs.

    It''s not that the red wine is bad, it''s just thatpared to the divine era''s wine, it''s not at the same level at all!

    This is the kind of wine that can drive all the alcoholics in the Endless God''s Domain crazy, even the demons would dance after drinking this poisonous wine.

    Ouroboros felt like he had fallen!

    Alright, decision made!

    Eat up, whether it''s wine or beautiful girls!

    Only children make choices, adults take everything!

 Chapter 1327: The Enchantress

    Chapter 1327: The Enchantress

    Don''t get me wrong, although in Casina the Battle God''s eyes it''s a worthless snake, and this generation''s Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade score is definitely going to be at the bottom, but Ouroboros is truly not a fantasy creature thatcks presence.

    In the mysterious Endless God''s Domain, there was a renowned fortune teller. Some of her predictions have yet toe true, but some have been urate.

    For those at the legend-ranked, this is enough. Despite Ouroboros''s seemingly weak fighting abilities, many legendary figures seek her fortune-telling services and try to attract her attention.

    Although she epts payment for her predictions, Ouroboros often neglects her duties by not providing urate results.

    With a score of thirty-nine, she had already surpassed most of the goddessespeting in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    After all, having a great figure gave extra points.

    Ouroboros had sensed the scent of the poisonous wine sent by Yun Xi from Hydera long before it arrived.

    Ah, how wonderful!

    This world is so beautiful!

    As Ouroboros indulged in the wine cer of Hydera, she watched the beautiful girls and wine, feeling tempted.

    Actually, quite a few people have chased after Ouroboros, the mysterious fortune teller who ranks first in the Endless God''s Domain, willing to keep her.

    Although not as exaggerated as Flora, Ouroboros has a great figure and iszy and silly, making it easy to take care of her.

    However, Ouroboros is not interested in the opposite sex and has surprisingly high standards.

    She likes innocent and lovely beautiful girls, but they have to suit her taste.

    Ouroboros dreams of a decadent life where she drinks alcohol and gets close to cute and tender girls with fragrant skin.

    Unfortunately, girls that can satisfy her are as rare as wines that can satisfy her.

    Last time, she finally found one, but it turned out to be a disciple of Casina the Battle God with a big you-know-what under her skirt, and she ended up losing everything, a real loss!

    This time, she must make a profit and recover everything!

    Ouroboros, licking her scented tongue, rubbing her long legs under the thin nightdress, got excited by the double stimtion!

    Now, she hadpletely forgotten where she was and was ready to eat everything clean!

    "Have a drink," Yun Xi''s voice was soft, gentle, and delightful, not at all like a world-ss Enchantress.

    A true Enchantress could captivate souls without a perfect face or body, even with the faceless god''s forever expressionless steel body.

    "Your voice is so pleasant." Ouroboros happily stuck out its tongue and took a small sip of Hydera''s poisonous wine.

    Woww! This is so amazing!

    The perfect texture and the stimting explosion on the tip of the tongue, like a rich aroma that could poison millions, this was the best wine she had ever tasted in her life.

    Moreover, there was a taste in the wine that she especially liked, it must be the taste of a beautiful girl.

    Fine wine, beautiful girl, Ouroboros had both of its favorite things in the world.

    The fusion of two kinds of happiness turned into even greater happiness, this world is amazing, she could face this challenge a thousand times!

    "I will feed you," Enchantress controlled the faceless god, lightly dipped her fingertips in some wine, and then brought it to Ouroboros'' lips.

    "Ah!" Ouroboros bit down on the finger, the mix of two vors making her feel intoxicated.

    Feeling dizzy! How could there be such a wonderful thing in this world?

    The transparent wine spread between Ouroboros'' lips and tongue, while Enchantress'' fingertips started gently moving Ouroboros'' teeth.

    In angles unseen by others, Enchantress skillfully used the Heavenly Demons'' well-practiced fingertip techniques.

    Regardless of race or gender, those were techniques that could conquer anyone, but they seemed wasted on Ouroboros, whocked experience.

    In the lessons of love, Yun Xi was qualified to be the teacher of Flora, the Golden Crow Princess, and Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Enchantress'' skill in finger techniques could keep Yun Xi learning for a lifetime.

    "Mmm... mmm..." Ouroboros never imagined that the entanglement of just fingers and tongues could make her dizzy and trembling from tongue to toes.

    The rich wine,bined with the seemingly magical fingers, made Ouroboros'' body rx in less than a minute.

    The crimson cheeks, the blush under the thin nightgown, and the curled and extended snow-white toes made Ouroboros exude a charming feminine appeal.

    This is also one of Enchantress''s talents, being able to captivate souls regardless of the opponent''s gender.

    When Enchantress withdrew her fingers, a transparent silver thread with a sweet fragrance emerged between her snow-white fingertips and Ouroboros'' lips, creating an indescribable allure.

    Her fingertips brushed Ouroboros'' cheek as Enchantress raised the wine ss, taking a sip herself before offering the rest to Ouroboros in the palm of his hand.

    "Is this enough as a proposal gift?"

    That was the whisper of the Heavenly Demon, far more seductive than the strange mumblings of the ancient gods.

    It hit Ouroboros right in the heart, causing multiple critical hits.

    "Enough!"

    Ouroboros lowered his head and stuck out his tongue to lick the wine ss in Enchantress''s hand, one lick after another.

    A happy glow was on her blushing cheeks.

    She didn''t care, she just loved this wine, and this cute little hand!

    Her proposal was just too irresistible to refuse!

    Forget about this being a dance performance, even in real life, being confessed to by such a lovely girl, she couldn''t say "no."

    "Smack!"

    Under the stage, Flora crushed the wine ss in her hand, and the wine sttered her hands like blood.

    This shameless snake, don''t you know how to say "no"!

    Where do you get the audacity to ept a senior''s proposal!

    Even if it''s just a performance, you shouldn''t agree, you clearly wanted to take advantage of your senior earlier!

    I will hold you ountable, shameless waste of a snake!

    In the void, a strange silence, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns peered at each other, emitting different strange fluctuations.

    "Where did they find this prince?"

    "I think Ada chose him, but I don''t remember."

    "Strange, this kind of charm shouldn''t go unnoticed."

    "Her performance is really excellent."

 Chapter 1328: Saint Demons Charm

    Chapter 1328: Saint Demon''s Charm

    "So, I wish you a bright future."

    "My princess."

    Enchantress elegantly lifted the almost empty cup, took thest drop of Hydera''s fine wine, dering herplete victory.

    Even the legendary Ouroboros could not resist the temptation of the Heavenly Demon Enchantress.

    The Heavenly Demon creature was born to bring trouble.

    Whether Enchantress, Saint Demon, or Asura, wherever the Heavenly Demon appeared, it would surely bring significant waves of fate.

    A chaotic world, a stage intertwined with countless destinies.

    People who believe in the gods.

    Young boys and girls with the status of the chosen ones.

    A bloody battlefield.

    The bigger the fate poem, the more it can summon the arrival of the Heavenly Demon.

    Whether it''s the tempting Enchantress, the divine Saint Demon, or the warlike Asura, none of them are immune to it.

    All of this fully satisfies Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Yun Xi unintentionally found himself involved in the terrifying Asura scene, which made the Enchantress extremely satisfied.

    This kind of stage, where one walks on a tightrope and risks their life to perform, is perfect for the Heavenly Demon.

    Just being on this stage makes the Enchantress so excited that she wants to hug Yun Xi and give him a kiss.

    "Phew... bring me... another drink..."

    Ouroboros fell, with his whole head and chest buried in the Enchantress''sp, enjoying the beauty''sp pillow service.

    In such days, she could live for a thousand years!

    In the emptiness, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns unanimously approved the Enchantress''s strategy after seeing Ouroborospletely let down its guard.

    "This prince is really special."

    "Ada has a good eye, where did she find him?"

    "For the nextpetition, we can invite her to participate, she has unlimited potential just like Flora."

    "I always feel like she might unexpectedly fit well in our Nightmare World."

    As the curtain fell, the drunk Ouroborosy on the table next to Casina the Battle God, lookingpletely fascinated.

    "Hmm... the taste of this wine?" Casina the Battle God curiously leaned over to Ouroboros''s mouth, smelling it, and couldn''t resist licking his own lips.

    Did I feel like I missed something? Was it just an illusion?

    Flora raised her eyebrows, the sword marks on her cheek almost showing a murderous intent like blood, her target locked on the limp and useless snake.

    The prince''s score needed to be assessed by all seven princesses, unlike the princess''s scoring standard just now, so the second princess was quickly selected.

    "This opponent is not simple at all."

    "Cyber Elf Alpha, she doesn''t seem like the type to be easily moved."

    "The new electronic god, almost aloof from worldly affairs, is an object that cannot be conquered."

    Although Yun Xi''s potential was highly regarded, when the second princess took the stage, all Nightmare Sovereigns felt that this time the prince would face a setback.

    In terms of character difficulty, conquering Cyber Elf Alpha is probably only second to Lilibet the Azure Excalibur who doesn''t care at all about the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade this time.

    Even in the critical eyes of the Nightmare Sovereigns, Cyber Elf Alpha''s future is destined to shock the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    The Cyber Elf, born from the Mechanical God''s Domain that fundamentallycks a belief system, is the source that turned God Crystal into a rare treasure.

    All past experiments of the Fairy n involving God Crystal had failed, but this time they seeded, reaping enough rewards to offset all previous failures.

    "It''s Alpha..." Yun Xi knew how to win over Alpha, but he knew he couldn''t use that method.

    Amidst the swirling neb, Yun Xi quickly listed three strategies using the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    The first strategy: revealing himself as the Starry Sky Chess Master, Alpha would surely ask to y chess. Catching her off guard while ying, it would be easy for him to propose.

    The second strategy: not revealing his identity as the Starry Sky Chess Master, just ying chess with Alpha and winning her over to gain her favor.

    The third strategy: still ying chess, but...

    So, this was the n. For Cyber Elf Alpha, there was no better way to fall in love than through ying chess.

    Saint Demon, the Heavenly Demon, was perfect for this strategy.

    "Understood... leave it to me." Compared to the passionate Enchantress, Saint Demon, with her natural aura of a saint, had a slightly colder demeanor, exuding purity and holiness.

    Throughout history, Saint Demons were revered as holy figures in various churches and factions, known as priestesses and divine messengers. Despite being Heavenly Demons, few ever realized their true nature.

    Simrly, throughout history, Saint Demon''s endings are also simr, all ending in martyrdom for their country, absorbing the immense sadness, despair, and mourning caused by their deaths to grow.

    Enchantresses, seducing those who hold the power of fate, stir up trouble to interfere in destiny and gain power.

    Saint Demons, gathering people to fight for their beliefs with their own virtues and actions, then bing the focal point of destiny through their own deaths, reaping longing.

    Asuras don''t bother with suchplexity, they directly engage in battle until darkness falls, either you die or I live, gaining power on the battlefield.

    The Heavenly Demons known by people are mostly the first type - Enchantresses, while the second type - Saint Demons, and the third type - Asuras are rare species. Their appearances always lead to greater chaos and wars than Enchantresses.

    Or perhaps, they are species inherently summoned by the waves of destiny, like how dark clouds will inevitably bring thunder, and earthquakes will makeva boil.

    "Let''s y chess."

    When facing Cyber Elf Alpha, this is the deration that excites and delights the newly born electronic gods the most.

    "Do you know how to y Starry Sky Chess?" Cyber Elf Alpha looked excitedly at Saint Demon across from him, never expecting to encounter such a good opportunity while attending the Red Heart Queen''s party.

    She had a feeling that the Saint Demon in front of her was very powerful, making her feel eager to engage in a mental battle.

    "Okay."

    Most of the time, Saint Demon, a girl who wasn''t good with words, could directly influence the flow of destiny with her mere presence.

    This pure, crystal-like girl was loved by all the gods - an unparalleled talent in practicing divine arts, a beauty that countless heroes fell for.

    Isn''t there a saying that goes, "The best things are the ones you can''t have"?

    Discovered by the church for her divine arts aptitude, it was only a matter of time before she surpassed her peers to be the Holy Maiden, dazzling all the geniuses of her era.

    And then, she decisively sacrificed herself to achieve a miracle.

    Unlike the Enchantress, she left countless heroes lifelong scars using a different technique.

 Chapter 1329: The Three-Eyed Holy Maiden

    Chapter 1329: The Three-Eyed Holy Maiden

    Demonic Saintess''s special ability is "irvoyance."

    It''s characterized by a third eye on the forehead, allowing the user to possess an intuitive vision.

    Being without the known traits of a Heavenly Demon, even the gods considered them a rare and sacred species, often choosing them as their spokespersons.

    With her third eye, she can manifest her mental powers and travel through the vast world.

    They are incarnations of Heavenly Demons who only appear in times of great cmity, often choosing death to bring about greater changes in the flow of destiny.

    Saint Demon is skilled at ying Starry Sky Chess and has yed many intense matches, even reaching a draw with Norn, the God of Wisdom, in the Endless God¡¯s Domain.

    Among the renowned Starry Sky Chess yers recorded in the seven towers, Saint Demon holds five seats, yet she didn''t arrive in this era to witness Cyber Elf Alpha''s rise.

    Cyber Elf Alpha enjoys ying chess, and Saint Demon, with her irvoyant powers, also takes pleasure in the game.

    Through a pact with Yun Xi, Saint Demon discovers a surprising truth.

    Before him, the boy who hadpleted the scroll of the Paranirmita Vasavartin, is now the strongest in the Endless God¡¯s Domain, a Star Chess yer without equal.

    A Starry Sky Chess Master, this is a glory that not even the gifted Saint Demons possess, the ultimate proof of intelligence in the Endless God¡¯s Domain.

    The Saint Demon contracted with Yun Xi expressed that if other members of her n knew about this, they would definitelye looking for Yun Xi.

    Perhaps the most important reason she was summoned by the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll.

    Even Yun Xi himself may not know what the title of Starry Sky Chess Master truly signifies.

    Just like the BattleGod, it symbolizes the pinnacle position in the Endless God¡¯s Domain, representing countless legends.

    Even a mere mortal with this title will receive endless glory and benefits, advancing to the legend-ranked is a sure thing.

    More importantly, it signifies a shift in the fate river of the Endless God¡¯s Domain, automatically attracting the attention of Fate itself.

    For the Heavenly Demons who feed on the emotions of wise beings, this is an irresistible temptation.

    Moreover, being crowned the peak of wisdom, this is what excites Saint Demon the most.

    Saint Demon, who possesses divine intelligence, has a special penchant for fate''s chosen ones, often focusing her attention on them the most.

    Yun Xi is now being watched by Saint Demon and feels truly contented.

    This person is qualified to make a pact with Saint Demon, to know Saint Demon''s true identity, to know Saint Demon''s power.

    As a rare type of Heavenly Demon, Saint Demon has the ability to see the course of fate and to grasp the power of destiny.

    "Guess first." Sitting in front of Cyber Elf Alpha, the Starry Sky Chessboard appeared between them.

    Not using Yun Xi''s Starry Sky Chess Master authority, but Saint Demon''s own past Star Chess yer authority.

    Due to the new rules, Saint Demon''s ranking was divided into three tiers, with a huge gappared to Cyber Elf Alpha''s tier.

    "Three-eyed Holy Maiden," Cyber Elf Alpha paid special attention to the opponent''s code name, a name that she has not yed against but has been recorded in the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    In ancient times, during a period after the Twilight of the Gods, someone once held the title of the best yer in the Starry Sky Chessboard, but waster surpassed by Norn the God of Wisdom.

    Intuition is correct, she is a worthy opponent to take seriously.

    So, how much of her brain power can she bring to the table?

    Should she give one percent of her full power, or go for even higher authority?

    In order to enhance her chess skills, Cyber Elf Alpha has recently started learning to restrain her brain power when ying against opponents, keeping it limited to about ten times the normal calction level of the legend-ranked.

    A hundred times more brain power advantage leads to entirely different strategiespared to having a ten times advantage.

    Having a ten times calction power advantage doesn''t guarantee Cyber Elf Alpha absolute victory when ying against "the God of Wisdom" and "the Jewel Princess"; she might even face disadvantages in the opening stages.

    However, this is the situation Cyber Elf Alpha desires, as she rarely encounters the elusive A Cloud in the Sky. Suppressing her brain power and ying against opponents with four or five levels below her is her daily joy.

    Facing the three-level "Three-eyed Holy Maiden" in front of her gives her a simr feeling as when ying against the God of Wisdom and the Jewel Princess, which might give her a taste of danger.

    The result of the guess game was that Saint Demon went first.

    "Plop!" The crisp sound of a piece being ced, Saint Demon put her piece in the corner, which was a normal move for a Star Chess yer.

    On the other hand, Cyber Elf Alpha chose the Tianyuan opening, which she recently liked to use as her starting move.

    It''s not about imitating anyone, but under the dominance of her calcting power, she set rules for herself.

    She wanted to know why the Starry Sky Chess Master was so persistent in using the Tianyuan move.

    "Master... Can you support me?" Saint Demon asked Yun Xi, who was watching the game.

    Normally, this would be against the rules, but Saint Demon and Yun Xi were now in a state of unity, approaching the concept of a Heavenly Demon, which didn''t have a physical body.

    The so-called Heavenly Demon, a terrifying creature that feeds on the emotions and thoughts of intelligent beings, is something even monks fear in the Buddhist world.

    ording to the rules of the Starry Sky Chessboard, there was no distinction between the Heavenly Demon and Yun Xi as separate entities. When acting on Saint Demon''s will, she could simply use her past privileges.

    "Hmm... alright... how to move next?" For Yun Xi, Starry Sky Chess is probably the best game he ys in the world.

    Till now, he didn''t realize how honorable the title of Starry Sky Chess Master really is.

    Even the lofty Saint Demon herself was amazed by this achievement.

    "To lose gracefully."

    "To make her feel pain."

    Saint Demon''s strategy is simple yet effective.

    Whether being crushed by Cyber Elf Alpha or crushing Cyber Elf Alpha, it doesn''t achieve the best result.

    Lure the opponent in, give them hope and then despair, slowly guiding their emotions until they burst out fiercely in the end.

    Hmm, sounds familiar, right?

    When Saint Demon walked among mortals, that''s how she treated the chosen ones.

    Without having to give anything, not even allowing a touch, yet causing lifelong pain to the other, that''s what makes Saint Demon terrifying.

    They never need to attack like Enchantress, just a nce, a word of encouragement, can make people willingly die for them.

 Chapter 1330: The Power of Wisdom

    Chapter 1330: The Power of Wisdom

    Enchantress''s influence needs to be alive to continue fermenting, so she will do whatever it takes to protect herself, even if it means sacrificing her beauty to stay alive.

    Saint Demon, on the other hand, values what kind of death.

    A great death can be remembered for centuries and recorded in history.

    In a way, every woman possessed by Saint Demon is a martyr of destiny, falling during the most beautiful and glorious era of their lives. The intense impact has shattered the hearts of countless heroes who secretly admired Saint Demon.

    Compared to Enchantress who casts a wide to catch many fish, Saint Demon never needs that trouble because as saintly messengers, they are naturally the center of attention for everyone.

    Guide people.

    Show care for people.

    Be a crucial and important part in some people''s hearts.

    This way, when Saint Demon passed away, she could never be forgotten.

    In this manner, Saint Demon even made the gods sad, since it seemed that whenever she died, her spirit scattered, burning everything, impossible to save.

    Although she was a Heavenly Demon, nobody ever mixed up the three-eyed Saint Demon with Enchantresses, and nobody would even consider finding any connection between the two.

    After all, the differences were too great. The pure and delicate Saint Demon, who was untouchable, couldn''t even hold hands, was nothing like the fiery and daring, charming Enchantress. They seemed likepletely different species.

    However, onemon point between the two was entirely the same¡ªhuman hearts.

    Whether Enchantress or Saint Demon, they were both Heavenly Demons who fed on the emotions and memories of sentient beings.

    Enchantress''s techniques are straightforward and easy to understand, suitable for newbies who are young and full of energy.

    Saint Demon, on the other hand, started off at a very high point, waiting for the inevitable encounter of fate.

    Enchantress values "quantity", often developing ambiguous rtionships with multiple individuals at the same time.

    Saint Demon values "quality", choosing only a select few chosen ones, maintaining a distance from everyone and never taking the lead.

    As for Asura, well, let''s not talk about that.

    When ites to "manipting hearts", Saint Demon''s abilities are stronger than Enchantress''s, as they aim to guide and interfere with targets beyond those of hero status.

    Enchantress''s seductive powers are ineffective against beings of this level, and they are easily caught and exposed. ording to Buddhist records, the Heavenly Demons subdued and suppressed are typically Enchantresses.

    Saint Demon doesn''t need to rely on seductive techniques; their methods are on a higher level, surpassing supernatural powers.

    Just like at this moment, Saint Demon noticed the deadly weakness of Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Perhaps, this is not just a weakness of Cyber Elf Alpha, but also of Saint Demon.

    The mystery of Starry Sky Chess is truly captivating; after the Starry Sky Chessboard opens, many yers who are addicted to ying chess non-stop at the legend-ranked, which is the best proof.

    On the small chessboard lies an endless path of rules and possibilities.

    No one can predict what will happen in the next moment on the Starry Sky Chessboard; each game is a passage of time, a record of the changes in the starry sky.

    This infinite unpredictability, changes that even the legend-ranked cannot fathom, is the greatest charm of Starry Sky Chess and the reason why the Starry Sky Chessboard has be the highest stage of wisdom in the Endless God¡¯s Domain.

    Even Saint Demon, who possesses divine intelligence, has suffered multiple defeats on the Starry Sky Chessboard. Every time the Starry Sky Chessboard is opened in the past, Saint Demon would definitely participate.

    "Three-eyed Holy Maiden"

    "Galro Divine Envoy"

    "The Priestess Approaching the Gods" are all code names used by Saint Demon.

    Starry Sky Chess has impressive records in Endless God¡¯s Domain, only surpassed by Norn the God of Wisdom, one of the three sisters who descendants of the Twilight of the Gods, and has won the top three positions on the Starry Sky Chessboard more than once.

    After a long time, sitting in front of the Starry Sky Chessboard again, Saint Demon blushed slightly as she made her usual opening move.

    The Heavenly Demon is a special being that appears in response to the ripples of the River of Destiny, and each time it appears in the mortal world, it must have a special vessel.

    A tragic fate often attracts the Enchantress.

    Gifted with intelligence but born in an unfortunate time, Saint Demon favors those whose fate is ill-fated.

    Someone fierce and ruthless is known as an Asura.

    Every girl possessed by Saint Demon in each generation is actually a pitiful person whose fate is near its end. Before being possessed by Saint Demon, their life force was already fading like a candle in the wind.

    Saint Demon''s arrival and the opening of the heavenly eye only slightly extended their time of death, giving them a chance to rece their fate with Saint Demon''s will.

    Throughout history, the incarnations of Saint Demon as holy women, priests, priestesses, and messengers of the gods have been brilliant but destined for an early death.

    The Saint Demon who reces them will unleash their potential and talent to the fullest, joining the great catastrophe.

    Compared to the "charm" required by the Enchantress and the "strength" required by Asura, Saint Demon requires "wisdom", so even if you are weak, it doesn''t matter.

    Saint Demon, whose main attribute is "wisdom", all love ying Starry Sky Chess, and will never miss a chance to participate in the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    For the Saint Demon tribe, this era of openness in the Starry Sky Chessboard is truly the best era.

    For this Saint Demon contracted with Yun Xi, knowing that Yun Xi is the master of Starry Sky Chess, there is no longer any dissatisfaction with this contract, just pure satisfaction.

    After the three pieces fell and Saint Demon started with her familiar Fixed form, she humbly asked Yun Xi:

    "How are things going now?"

    "Hmm, not great. Alpha has already seen through your intentions," Yun Xi casually looked at theyout of both sides, Cyber Elf Alpha''s moves were clever, while Saint Demon''s strategy seemed outdated.

    "Oh... this is considered not great?" Saint Demon had not yed chess with Cyber Elf Alpha yet, so she had not experienced the despair and frustration that other legend-ranked yers faced when ying against Cyber Elf Alpha.

    "Yes, she should startunching a strong attack soon." As the only Star Chess yer in the Endless God''s Domain who could ignore Cyber Elf Alpha''s strategic advantage, Yun Xi knew Cyber Elf Alpha''s ying style better than anyone.

    Willing to do whatever it takes to win, when faced with opponents who seemed weaker, Cyber Elf Alpha would definitely y ruthlessly - it was in her nature.

    "Please let me y ten moves." If it had been anyone else, even the highly admired "Impermanent" in the Heavenly Demon, Saint Demon wouldn''t have been so obedient.

    It can only be said that the title of Starry Sky Chess Master and what it represents had a huge impact on Saint Demon.

    Just like a novice swordsman admiring a legendary Sword Master.

    Yun Xi didn''t even realize it himself, but when he summoned Saint Demon, she looked at him with sincere and touching eyes.

    Saint Demon, who always acted like a superior saint, only listened so obediently when she was in front of him.

 Chapter 1331: Yun Xi Takes Action

    Chapter 1331: Yun Xi Takes Action

    Saint Demon always takes her time with her moves, carefully nning before making a move, which has been her style throughout history.

    In past major crises, the Saint Demons who held the positions of saint, priestess, and divine messenger rarely took the forefront, as that was the task of knights and heroes.

    Each time Saint Demon dies, it is usually meticulously nned, aiming to evoke epic and tragic feelings to the extreme, even deceiving deities in the process.

    Tranted into Starry Sky Chess, Saint Demon''s strategy is a meticulous and gradual advancement, gaining an overall advantage with a solid position on the chessboard. She is willing to sacrifice some pieces when necessary to secure victory.

    However, her opponent is Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Cyber Elf Alpha is known as the best Star Chess yer who excels at dominating opponents with absolute superiority.

    In matches against Cyber Elf Alpha, those who are initially at a disadvantage rarely manage to turn the tablester on, except for a few exceptional cases.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s approach in chess is to exploit any weaknesses shown by her opponent, relentlessly attacking without giving them a chance to retaliate.

    I will never go easy on you. If I can kill you, I will definitely do it!

    There is no such thing as a draw or giving guidance. If I don''t crush your confidence, then I am not Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Of course, just because Cyber Elf Alpha focuses on winning doesn''t mean she doesn''t know other strategies. She always aims to win, no matter what tactics she uses. Attacking aggressively can quickly end a battle, which is Cyber Elf Alpha''s best solution.

    Since stepping onto the stage of the Starry Sky Chessboard, Cyber Elf Alpha has only yed defensively once. It was a tactic used against the only Starry Sky Chess Master she couldn''t defeat easily, a formidable defense.

    And the result was...

    With the sixth move, Saint Demon felt immense pressure.

    In a normal opening of the Starry Sky Chess game, the first fifty moves are considered the opening phase. During this time, most yers are probing each other to understand the star map of this particr game.

    Cyber Elf Alpha skips this process and goes all out from the beginning, just like the Heavenly Demon Asura in killing ¨C no mercy, no reason needed.

    Her attacks start from the very first move. Even if she starts with a move like Tianyuan, she exudes a domineering pressure.

    Without a doubt, after winning numerous games in Endless God''s Domain, Cyber Elf Alpha has be one of the top attacking yers recognized by everyone.

    Her moves even attracted a wave of new yers following her lead, including some ancient legend-ranked yers who are even stronger than Cyber Elf Alpha in reality.

    Of course, when Cyber Elf Alpha uses her aggressive ying style, she seems unbeatable and unstoppable.

    These beginners who struggle are like inexperienced yers challenging each other and often end up losing to themselves during the game.

    Saint Demon, with her divine intelligence, faced a challenging situation in the opening phase for the first time.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, known as the strongest attacking yer in the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard, lives up to her reputation.

    The Star Chess yers who have been defeated by her could form aplete battalion, many of whom are highly skilled yers on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Describing Cyber Elf Alpha''s style on the Starry Sky Chessboard as "unbeatable" is not an exaggeration.

    The gap between her and other Star Chess yers is in apletely different league.

    This made Saint Demon feel even more amazed by Yun Xi, who was even stronger than Cyber Elf Alpha in the Endless God¡¯s Domain Starry Sky Chess game, exceeding multiple levels of skill.

    With the seventh move, Saint Demon responded to Cyber Elf Alpha''s attack with a typical defensive strategy, leaving the oue for theter part of the game.

    Without hesitation, Cyber Elf Alpha continued making moves, showing determination to outy Saint Demonpletely without leaving any room for escape.

    Watching the chessboard, Saint Demon had to admit that Cyber Elf Alpha was the most formidable opponent she had ever encountered on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    With only seven moves into the game, Saint Demon was already under immense pressure. Her defensive strategy was no match for Cyber Elf Alpha''s aggressive tactics, feelingpletely outmatched.

    Despite this, Saint Demon didn''t give up. After considering for a long time three times, she made her best moves with all her might.

    "Ten moves... Cyber Elf Alpha is truly terrifying." After the opening moves, Saint Demon let out a long sigh, feeling the tension and even fear that other legendary Star Chess yers face when ying against Cyber Elf Alpha.

    The tenfold advantage in calction abilities was too evident on the Starry Sky Chessboard, overpowering even Saint Demon, who possessed divine intelligence, leaving her powerless.

    Cyber Elf Alpha truly deserved the title of the Starry Sky Chess master in this era - perhaps should have been the invincible number one in the world.

    As long as she doesn''t meet Yun Xi.

    "Master... Please support me... Is there still a chance?" Saint Demon wiped the sweat off her forehead, feeling exhausted from ying chess, which was a huge drain for a life form with the characteristic of "wisdom."

    "Yes, no problem, leave it to me." Only in the world of the Starry Sky Chessboard would Yun Xi be so confident.

    In Saint Demon''s eyes, the oue of this game had already gone from bad to worse.

    Describing it as a battlefield, it was like the enemy''s dragon riders were right in your face, how could you possibly win?

    Looking at the intricate star map, Yun Xi understood the charm of the Starry Sky Chess - no one could predict how the star map would change, or what kind of moves could be made.

    Unlike chess yed by ordinary mortals, in the Starry Sky Chess with the star map as the game board, an initial advantage could turn into a disadvantage after a while, and a previously disadvantaged position could potentially be reversed with the right moves.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s absolute advantage, which Saint Demon couldn''t crack, didn''t mean that others couldn''t do it too.

    More precisely, there was only one person in the entire Endless God''s Domain who could do such absurd things.

    "Bang!" Yun Xi''s figure stood behind Saint Demon, quietly wielding a fan made of mist, gently tapping a corner of the star map.

    Saint Demon''s little hand fell, following Yun Xi''s instructions to ce a chess piece.

    This wasn''t a path leaning towards attack or defense, but rather a step taken in a cepletely unexpected by Cyber Elf Alpha, a move of "exploration."

    Cyber Elf Alpha widened her eyes, looking at Saint Demon with a puzzled expression, as if asking, "Are you really going to ce it here?"

    Saint Demon looked at the swiftly changing star map and nodded.

    She believed in Yun Xi behind her, believing in the legendary figure hailed as the only "Starry Sky Chess Master" in the history of the Starry Sky Chessboard.

 Chapter 1332: The Crazy Attack and Defense

    Chapter 1332: The Crazy Attack and Defense

    On the vast Starry Sky Chessboard, stars twinkled, with most of the initialyout and shes urring in the bottom right corner.

    In the center of the star map, Cyber Elf Alpha''s unique Tianyuan piece stood alone, without any surrounding pieces.

    Simrly, Saint Demon''s eleventh movended in a prominent position at the northeast corner of the star map.

    Cyber Elf Alpha carefully calcted and checked millions of times, but couldn''t see any need to fight for that corner.

    It waspletely different from her earlier strategic moves. This sudden move was too abrupt,pared to her solid and grand chess style.

    Why make a move there?

    Isn''t that the least resource-rich and least contested territory on this star map?

    After thinking for about three seconds, Cyber Elf Alpha made her next move.

    Attack!

    Launching a fierce attack towards the area where the opponent hadpleted theiryout, devouring all the significant pieces first, willpletely determine the oue.

    No matter what extraordinary moves, the essence of Starry Sky Chess is still about grasping the "momentum," seizing the central area first is an eternal rule.

    You can have that empty corner all to yourself!

    I''ll crush your main stronghold. Even though you have some tricks up your sleeve, you won''t stand a chance against me.

    Unable to win... Saint Demon watched as Cyber Elf Alphaunched a fierce and crazy attack, realizing that her own chess skills were no match for Cyber Elf Alpha''s deadly moves.

    The slight advantage she had painstakingly built earlier was now like paper against Cyber Elf Alpha''s sharp attacks.

    No, there was never really an advantage, just as Starry Sky Chess Master had told her. After three moves, she was already at a disadvantage.

    Cyber Elf Alpha excelled at reading the game, sensing the chess patterns, and most importantly, calcting several levels beyond the normal legend-ranked on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    ying chess against Cyber Elf Alpha was truly stressful. The higher the chess skills, the more one could feel the suffocating taste of imminent defeat, like a butcher''s knife hanging over your neck at all times.

    Saint Demon, one of the former winners on the Starry Sky Chessboard, could hardly breathe. If it weren''t for Yun Xi¡¯s fan calmly pointing on the star map, she might have panicked long ago.

    Alpha, who always enjoyed ughter, didn''t seem to be putting her full effort. Yun Xi felt rxed facing Cyber Elf Alpha, who was only using ten times the legend-ranked calction power.

    "Hmm, ever since learning how to y Starry Sky Chess, I haven''t felt nervous."

    With Yun Xi''s support, Saint Demon always responds to Cyber Elf Alpha''s attacks, even though she looks nervous.

    The next twenty moves revolved around the bottom right corner of the star map. Yun Xi responded to eighteen of them, while the other two continued to set up in the least fertile area of the star map.

    Compared to Yun Xi''s casual y, Cyber Elf Alpha''s impression of Saint Demon changed dramatically during these twenty moves.

    "A miscalction!"

    "This is no ordinary defensive strategy!"

    "There was a huge mistake in assessing the opponent''s information. Requesting more support from the''s quantumputing team!"

    While his antennas on his head kept shaking, sending signals to his''s quantumputing team, Cyber Elf Alpha''s eyes were shining brighter.

    Very strong!

    Such incredible strength!

    It should be said, apart from her, this is definitely the third best yer in the Starry Sky Chessboard!

    Her style is endless defense!

    Not the cautious tactics like her irond strategy, but a defense as flexible as water, deceptively calm but extremely resilient when attacked!

    When ites to defense, she is definitely the top yer in Endless God¡¯s Domain!

    After twenty moves of attack and defense, Cyber Elf Alpha realized that she only had a slight advantagepared to the moves before.

    The problem is, in these twenty moves, the opponent''s three pieces didn¡¯t fall in the bottom right corner, but went to the northeast corner.

    In other words, although the opponent only made seventeen moves, they managed to draw against Cyber Elf Alpha''s full-on attack.

    Cyber Elf Alpha had never encountered this level of defense before, even iming the top spot in Endless God¡¯s Domain should be no problem.

    Excluding monsters of a certain level, this game can be said to be Cyber Elf Alpha''s best opening move in the Endless God''s Domain defense chess game.

    "Three-eyed Holy Maiden," Cyber Elf Alpha firmly recorded this code name in the database.

    Invincibility is lonely. Always crushing opponents limits the growth of one''s own chess skills. Cyber Elf Alpha has longed for an opponent who can match their strength for too long.

    Why doesn''t that Starry Sky Chess Master ever show up?

    In a state of seeking defeat, Cyber Elf Alpha can only y chess repeatedly with Star Chess yers of lower levels multiple times. Their winning streak has exceeded four digits.

    "Increaseputing power!" Cyber Elf Alpha''s antenna happily swayed, revealing a satisfied smile on their face.

    This game is great!

    Are you taking it a bit more seriously? Yun Xi smiled slightly as he watched Cyber Elf Alpha''s antenna swaying on their head.

    This is not enough yet. Saint Demon demands that Alpha feel pain.

    "Alright, the setup is almost done, let''s begin."

    "Fifty times the legend-ranked inputing power!"

    An abundance of data streamed through Cyber Elf Alpha''s eyes as the outline of a quantum crystal emerged behind them.

    The conqueror of the Starry Sky Chessboard officially entered battle mode.

    "Attack!"

    Cyber Elf Alpha focused all herputing power on her offensive strategy,unching a more intense and aggressive attack than the previous thirty moves.

    "Defend!"

    Saint Demon, unable to understand the current chess pattern, blindly followed Yun Xi''s instructions, cing her pieces in a chaotic formation and doing her best to defend against Cyber Elf Alpha''s relentless attacks.

    "Whack!"

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    The continuous moves made the game intense, even those unfamiliar with the rules of Starry Sky Chess could feel the tension.

    Without hesitation, both sides were confident in their abilities.

    Cyber Elf Alpha trusted in her superior strategic skills, allowing her to dominate the Starry Sky Chessboard effortlessly.

    Saint Demon believed in the Starry Sky Chessboard''s ultimate legend - the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    The intense battle continued until Cyber Elf Alpha''s fiftieth move, bringing it to a sudden halt.

 Chapter 1333: A Corner of Collapse

    Chapter 1333: A Corner of Copse

    "That''s not right!"

    Since the game started, Cyber Elf Alpha didn''t make a move instantly for the first time.

    The frenzied pace of the crazy attacks also came to a halt for the first time.

    This intuition belonged to the most advanced yers of the Starry Sky Chessboard, and she finally realized something was amiss.

    The continuous fierce attacks gave her more advantages than the opening.

    With calction powers exceeding the legend-ranked by more than fifty times, it was enough to deal with thebined forces of the three sisters of Norn, the God of Wisdom, and the Gem Dragon Princess Orfina.

    But when it reached fifty moves, Cyber Elf Alpha stopped her attacks, as if a sudden stop button had been pressed on the raging storm.

    What was wrong?

    Cyber Elf Alpha, who had always crushed her opponents on the Starry Sky Chessboard, reevaluated the game.

    The fierce battle in the bottom right corner had reached a fever pitch, with pieces from both sides intertwining and disying their strengths.

    In the northeast corner, there are four chess pieces lined up neatly.

    In the center of the star map, she ced Tianyuan randomly.

    Calcting the next development, Cyber Elf Alpha focused on the intricate chess game.

    Fifty times the legend-ranked calction power is not enough!

    Upgrade, activate moreary quantumputer arrays!

    Seventy times rate, eighty times rate, one hundred times rate of the legend-ranked calction power!

    In the distant Mechanical God¡¯s Domain, moreary quantumputer arrays started running, providing Cyber Elf Alpha in the Red Heart Queen¡¯s Masquerade with more calction power.

    Such a scene has rarely appeared recently, even when ying chess with Norn the God of Wisdom, Cyber Elf Alpha can easily win with fifty times the calction power.

    Needing to use one hundred times the legend-ranked calction power indicates that Cyber Elf Alpha ispletely serious.

    "Hmm, it seems they''ve noticed," whispered Yun Xi, standing behind Saint Demon with a fan covering his mouth. Cyber Elf Alpha, lived up to her reputation, finally realizing the hidden danger in the area.

    However, it was already toote.

    She would feel pain, and that was what Saint Demon had been expecting.

    "Why... didn''t I notice?" After increasing herputing power to over a hundred and fifty times the legend-ranked, Cyber Elf Alpha finally figured out what was wrong, her forehead antenna drooping.

    How careless, so incredibly careless, to not have considered this possibility.

    No wonder the opponent had started withdrawing since the tenth move, they had already observed this possibility long ago, hadn''t they?

    She had surprisingly failed to grasp the intricacies of this defensive strategy, stepping right into it.

    Had she be too inted? Winning so many times had made her overlook the possibility of being careless to this extent.

    The situation in this area was clearly - there will be no winner!

    "Snap!" Like a gecko shedding its tail, Cyber Elf Alpha made a cautious move, trying to create a new escape route for the pieces in this area.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    "Snap!"

    With three consecutive moves, Saint Demon was shocked to see the sudden shift from defense to offense.

    Now, it was her turn to attack Cyber Elf Alpha and force her to maneuver and counterattack while minimizing losses.

    What had happened? What kind of future did Cyber Elf Alpha see to make such a hasty decision?

    Even with Saint Demon''s strong chess skills, she couldn''t understand why the situation had suddenly changed like this.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s antenna turned left and right, adding theputational power of theary quantumputer group before finally discovering how bad the situation was in this area.

    Even though she decisively tried to save her strength by using the gecko''s tail-cutting technique, the earlier attacks had been too fierce topletely recover from.

    "It''s time to close the," Yun Xi pointed the fan to a point on the star map, an ending that had been anticipated from thirty steps ago.

    Saint Demon''s game piecended on that point, and then a series of fire lights appeared in the lower half of the area.

    Boom!

    Copse!

    As if an invisible giant hand tore apart the void of the star map, destroying the pieces of both sides one by one.

    All go down together!

    Each piece''s destruction triggered more explosions and copses, a rare sight in Starry Sky Chess, indicating both sides'' pieces were being destroyed without discrimination.

    Whether they were attackers or defenders, in the chain reaction of the Great Whirlpool, there was nowhere to escape, only a dead end.

    This was the future Yun Xi saw thirty steps ahead.

    It was also the highly probable destruction event Cyber Elf Alpha calcted three steps ago.

    Since it was all about destruction, there was no advantage for either attackers or defenders, everyone was doomed.

    The issue was, Cyber Elf Alpha was too focused on the attack and defense in this corner,pletely oblivious to the possibility ofplete annihtion.

    "Swoosh!"

    "Swoosh!"

    "Swoosh!"

    The pieces from both sides in this area returned to their respective yers'' hands, the massive vortex of destruction imed the bottom-right corner of the star map, indicating that no more moves could be made in this area.

    Then, only five pieces were left on the vast star map.

    Tianyuan, Cyber Elf Alpha.

    Saint Demon in the northeast corner.

    With one against four, Cyber Elf Alpha was three pieces behind.

    In the rules of Starry Sky Chess, a three-piece difference represents a significant gap in skill levels. Even with Cyber Elf Alpha''s strength, she couldn''t confidently say she could defeat her opponent by giving away three pieces in the opening.

    What''s more, these three pieces were not separate, but were connected together as a group of four, contrasting with Cyber Elf Alpha''s lone piece, Tianyuan.

    "Very good¡­ I was careless¡­" Cyber Elf Alpha, who was reversed by Saint Demon in one go, didn''t feel discouraged or disheartened, but her eyes sparkled.

    It had been a long time, besides the Starry Sky Chess Master, that she had encountered an opponent who made her suffer such a loss.

    It looks like a strong and solid defense that doesn''t leak any water, but it''s actually ayout hiding traps.

    The sudden escape was expected in the area where the battle was expected to end with both sides suffering.

    This foresight, along with a sudden burst of inspiration even she didn''t anticipate, was exactly what she hoped for - a worthy opponent to challenge her skills.

    Firm and full of vitality.

    Waiting until the time is right, then striking with great force.

    Underestimating her opponent, who started the game with only ten times the legend-rankedputing power, was a big mistake.

    She might be the third best Star Chess yer in Endless God¡¯s Domain, after the Starry Sky Chess Master and herself, with defensive skills even higher than hers.

    "Go all out!"

    Cyber Elf Alpha was thrilled because, apart from "A Cloud in the Sky," she had finally encountered an opponent she could give her all against.

 Chapter 1334: Guidance

    Chapter 1334: Guidance

    "It''s... art."

    In less than ten seconds, Cyber Elf Alpha reyed the course of the game countless times.

    In the distant Mechanical God''s Domain, the massive-scale quantumputer arrays began activating their cooling systems, entering fullputational mode.

    Tons of cont were pumped into the cooling systems of the-scale quantumputer arrays, and massive fans spun at top speed.

    Sr power wings in space, each aligning with ground receivers.

    The nuclear weapon material, originally meant for destruction in the Mechanical God''s Domain, was ignited for power generation.

    The entire-scale quantumputer arrays of Mechanical God''s Domain responded to Cyber Elf Alpha''s will, entering high-speed operation.

    One thousand units of the legend-rankedputing power!

    Two thousand units of the legend-rankedputing power!

    Just like the game with Star Copse yed by Starry Sky Chess Master back then, Cyber Elf Alpha once again used her full power and activated the all-out mode.

    After the humiliating defeat, with the concentration of all resources in Mechanical God¡¯s Domain, the scale of the''s quantumputer group almost doubled.

    In other words, in the extreme state, theputing power Cyber Elf Alpha can now use is twice as much as before, but thisputing peak requires overclocking for power, with a maximum duration of just fifteen minutes.

    Without a doubt, in her full power mode, Cyber Elf Alpha burns through astronomical resources of the Mechanical God¡¯s Domain every second.

    Three thousand legend-rankedputing power!

    Four thousand legend-rankedputing power!

    Five thousand legend-rankedputing power!

    Critical point, arrived!

    This is the normal limit that Cyber Elf Alpha can maintain without overclocking, and it is the highest frequency that the''s quantumputer group can reach within minutes.

    When Cyber Elf Alpha battled the Starry Sky Chess Master A Cloud in the Sky, theputing power that used to be achievable only by overclocking to the limit is now Cyber Elf Alpha''s regr state.

    "Keep improving and test the overclocking point," Cyber Elf Alphamanded herary quantumputer while making another move on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    This time, facing her opponent the "Three-eyed Holy Maiden," Cyber Elf Alpha becamepletely serious, considering her the second toughest opponent she has encountered after the Starry Sky Chess Master A Cloud in the Sky.

    The recent Great Whirlpool tactic she encountered, aside from the Star Copse by the Starry Sky Chess Master, was another phenomenon that could forcefully alter the star map.

    Star Copse is a tactic that triggers chain reactions, with each move causing surrounding stars to copse, a strategy Cyber Elf Alpha has yet to find a solution for.

    Great Whirlpool lures the opponent''s pieces with its own as bait, pulling them into a trap and mutually destroying each other.

    In terms of level, Great Whirlpool is lower than Star Copse, requiring more early setup and preparation, risking a great deal to take down the enemy.

    Compared to the unpredictable Star Copse, Cyber Elf Alpha at least understands the principle of the Great Whirlpool tactic and even feels an urge to try it out.

    She noticed that not only the specific region but also several other regions of this star map show significant instability.

    The Three-Eyed Saintess set up the Great Whirlpool, Cyber Elf Alpha remembered every detail and could find the corresponding points on the star map in other areas one by one.

    This means that the magical Great Whirlpool tactic is not exclusive to the Three-Eyed Saintess, Cyber Elf Alpha can also try to use it.

    All right, now that''s the way it is, Cyber Elf Alpha stared intently at the new battlefield, which was the area previously upied by the Three-Eyed Saintess.

    Here is a trap, hiding a new Great Whirlpool.

    The Four-Sided leading, allowed the Three-Eyed Saintess to take the initiative in this area long ago, putting Cyber Elf Alpha at a disadvantage this time.

    However, Cyber Elf Alpha still ced her move without hesitation!

    Attack again!

    Defense, holding back, none of that!

    Even though the situation was unfavorable, even though Cyber Elf Alpha knew there was a deadly trap there, and it was an unstoppable destructive Great Whirlpool, she still attacked.

    "Gotcha..." Yun Xi smiled slightly and tapped the fan on a corner of the star map again.

    The ones who often understand you the best are not your friends, but your enemies.

    As the highest-ranked yer on the Starry Sky Chessboard besides the Starry Sky Chess Master, Cyber Elf Alpha is the person closest to Yun Xi in this world.

    Well, even though that distance is just a tiny bit.

    "*Smack!*"

    "*Smack!*"

    "*Smack!*"

    In the swift and clean moves from both sides, the distant Mechanical God¡¯s Domain entered its highest state of readiness for battle.

    All civilian resources were temporarily suppressed to the lowest level, and the main resources of all Mechanical God¡¯s Domain were invested in supporting Cyber Elf Alpha.

    The newly built group of quantumputers on a faced a high-pressure real-life test, while the upgraded group of original''s quantumputers startedrge-scale overclocking.

    Providing Cyber Elf Alpha with higherputing power at the cost of wearing out the hardware of the''s quantumputer group.

    Especially with the new instruction set about the "Great Whirlpool," therge''s quantumputer groups processed it repeatedly, causing many of them to experience overheating in their circuits.

    Curious about what could make Cyber Elf Alpha so excited, they didn''t hesitate to use the highestputing power of all the''s quantumputer groups again for this simtion calction.

    The hundred and twentieth move!

    Suddenly, the region in the northeast corner of the star map shrank, then expanded, causing a massive whirlpool storm to sweep through the area and clear the pieces of both yers without discrimination.

    The destructive Great Whirlpool reappeared.

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s antenna on her forehead stood tall as she looked at the three pieces forming a triangle at the other corner of the chessboard, with quantum crystals behind them shining with endless wisdom.

    Just like this,e on, show me more!

    The Mystery of Neb Whirlpool!

    "The third round... begins..."

    Yun Xi gestured to Saint Demon to continue the losing game in that area he signaled with a fan.

    Yun Xi yed for the first time, not to win, but to lose the game.

    Fortunately, this unstable star map was perfect for experimenting with this tactic, guiding the opponent towards the ending Yun Xi had nned, which felt good.

    Generally speaking, this could be called a guiding game.

    "Master... you have already won..." Saint Demon said, no longer concerned with the oue of the game, looking at Cyber Elf Alpha''s blushing face, her breathing quickening.

    It was the charming and captivating look of a young girl, impossible to look away from,pletely engrossed.

    Even knowing it was poisonous, one would still eat the forbidden fruit, this was the original sin that intelligent beings could not avoid - curiosity.

 Chapter 1335: The Last Tianyuan

    Chapter 1335: The Last Tianyuan

    "Alpha is a very impressive opponent."

    "Curiosity is not a w, but her strength."

    As the only opponent in the entire Endless God''s Domain who has pushed Cyber Elf Alpha to her limits multiple times, Yun Xi may be the one who understands Alpha the best.

    A curious and energetic deity.

    A simple and lovely fairy beyond the mortal world.

    She doesn''t hate humans, and she has no interest in being a ruler among them. Her actions to change the rules of the whole Mechanical God''s Domain are just to explore the world of Starry Sky Chess better.

    Therefore, the only way to win Alpha''s heart is through Starry Sky Chess.

    Cyber Elf Alpha on the Starry Sky Chessboard is an invincible tyrant, but at the same time, she is the most devoted yer.

    Her love for Starry Sky Chess may surpass Yun Xi''s as a Starry Sky Chess yer.

    Alpha, who is so dedicated and hardworking, is not someone Yun Xi would dislike, but rather someone he really likes.

    The little moments of their first meeting were the most interesting times Yun Xi had experienced on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Only Cyber Elf Alpha can make Yun Xi use the Star Copse tactic to make a move that will go down in history on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Move one hundred and sixty!

    Cyber Elf Alpha held her breath, watching closely as the Neb Great Whirlpool appeared for the third time.

    In her eyes, countless streams of data intertwined and washed over.

    This game with the Three-eyed Saintess is one of the most challenging games she has yed so far, second only to the tough games against the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    The Great Whirlpool chess formation was also something she encountered for the first time.

    However, unlike the Star Copse whose principles are still unsolved, the Great Whirlpool tactics are clear and can be followed step by step, from the setup to the final move, with connections to be discovered.

    For the curious Cyber Elf Alpha, this game taught her the most.

    In her matches against Starry Sky Chess Master A Cloud in the Sky, she often didn''t know how she lost or where she went wrong.

    Even though her calcted chances of winning were high, in crucial moves, the game would quickly turn around.

    Despite optimizing her strategy and correcting countless mistakes, it didn''t make much difference in reality.

    No, there was an impact, but it showed in her matches against other Star Chess yers.

    The optimized strategy made it easier to defeat lower-ranked opponents within less than fifty moves, leading them to concede defeat.

    The problem was that these adjustments and new program goals were not effective against opponents like the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    The oue was harsh - her revised algorithm might have a slight effect, perhaps five to ten percent, but against the Starry Sky Chess Master, it was insignificantpared to her newly built quantumputer systems.

    As the Mechanical God''s Domain fantasy seeks to achieve all-knowing and all-powerful through infiniteputational power, Cyber Elf Alpha feels she needs more information and a deeper understanding of Starry Sky Chess.

    The gap between her and the Starry Sky Chess Master is not just aboutputational power, but a more fundamental difference.

    While others see her as the strongest yer after the Starry Sky Chess Master, the gap between them is only half a step.

    Below her are Norn the God of Wisdom, the Ruby Dragon Orfina, and other top Star Chess yers.

    Big mistake!

    If the Starry Sky Chess Master "A Cloud in the Sky" is the pinnacle of the Starry Sky Chessboard pyramid, Cyber Elf Alpha is even higher up, below just a few levels.

    The difference between her and the Starry Sky Chess Master is much greater than between her and Norn the God of Wisdom, the Ruby Dragon Orfina. They are entirely different levels.

    The level where the Starry Sky Chess Master resides is distinct from all Star Chess yers in the Endless God''s Domain, much like the gap between the creator and a legend-ranked. They are not in the same world.

    With herputational power exceeding thousands of times beyond a normal legend-ranked, Cyber Elf Alpha dominates over opponents with much lowerputational power.

    This made her chess style appear very dominant, full of killing intent, and unique.

    Without meeting the Starry Sky Chess Master, she truly is the strongest Star Chess yer in Endless God''s Domain.

    However, even with thousands of times the calction power advantage of the legend-ranked, facing the Starry Sky Chess''s the Starry Sky Chessboard, she still seemed tiny.

    Using star map as the chessboard, with stars as pieces, Starry Sky Chess is a concept game containing billions of rules and possibilities.

    Not to mention a calction power base of ten thousand times the legend-ranked, even if Cyber Elf Alpha trulypleted the system of quantumputers on one hundred and eighty thousands, it would still only be the tip of the icebergpared to something like a star map.

    The divine beings of the legend-ranked have the power to easily destroy a realm of God''s Domain.

    And each star map represents a Star Domain world, with many celestial bodies measured in light-years. Even the existence of the legend-ranked appears extremely tiny when faced with such vast entities.

    Why are so many of the legend-ranked obsessed with Starry Sky Chess? It''s because Starry Sky Chess represents endless rules and mysteries. It is the most wonderful story in the river of time, the most magnificent scenery left by countless worlds.

    The four corners represent "universe," symbolizing infinite space.

    In ancient times, people used the word "Öæ" to represent infinite time.

    Starry Sky Chess represents the ultimate embodiment of the universe.

    Even with Cyber Elf Alpha''s great calction skills, she couldn''t figure out the scale changes of the star map.

    There''s no cheating in Starry Sky Chess. It''s more about using your own talents, wisdom, and skills to the fullest to enter the world of Endless God''s Domain, which symbolizes the highest wisdom.

    Before the Starry Sky Chess Master emerged, most of the legend-ranked yers in Endless God''s Domain couldn''t even pass the entry test for Starry Sky Chess, showing how challenging it is to get started.

    The Neb Whirlpool that Yun Xi showed Cyber Elf Alpha is a key tactic in Starry Sky Chess.

    It represents one of the mysterious stages of stars that best interprets the evolution rules of Starry Sky Chess.

    Only Cyber Elf Alpha can understand the mysteries, as she is in a unique position and is the only Star Chess yer in all of Endless God''s Domain who canprehend its wonders.

    The third Great Whirlpool of stars was initiated not by Yun Xi, but by Cyber Elf Alpha herself, which is the best proof of her abilities.

    "We won!"

    The third Great Whirlpool indiscriminately destroyed almost all the chess pieces on the board.

    In the end, only one lonely chess piece stood proudly in Tianyuan''s ce, overlooking everything.

 Chapter 1336: Playing Chess Is Such Fun

    Chapter 1336: ying Chess Is Such Fun

    "Is it really just this left?"

    Cyber Elf Alpha stared nkly at thest surviving Tianyuan.

    The Neb Great Whirlpool triggered by her had a power beyond her own calctions. Countless data surges had caused over twenty sets ofary quantumputers to overheat and shut down, with more than a third of them issuing red alerts.

    Now her peakputing power was only four thousand legend rank base units. If she overclocked further, moreary quantumputer sets would overheat and shut down. Just the time to repair and rece parts would take weeks.

    But, she still won.

    The current star map could no longer make moves. This was the most unbelievable and closest to the mysteries of Starry Sky Chess that Cyber Elf Alpha had experienced since entering the world of Starry Sky Chess.

    In the end, the only piece left on this star map was the initially unintended Tianyuan.

    "Could it be... that''s why that guy always insists on taking Tianyuan first?" Cyber Elf Alpha looked at the unmoving position of Tianyuan.

    The essence of Starry Sky Chess is to use chess pieces to harness the power of the stars'' paths. All other forms are just superficial, essentially simting the rules of the stars.

    Simr to upying areas like in the game of Go, the strategies formed from this are just basic strategies for beginners.

    "Who needs fixed strategies... not me!" It was only now that Cyber Elf Alpha fully understood this and realized why despite adjusting her algorithms countless times, she couldn''t beat the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    This game was the most exhrating she had ever yed, and the one from which she learned the most.

    For the first time, she encountered something beyond the normal rules of Starry Sky Chess.

    It''s not that it''s beyond the rules, but rather that all the rules understood by past Star Chess yers were iplete, only a part of Starry Sky Chess.

    Just like the Star Copse tactic used by the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    Like the Great Whirlpool chess pattern she had just learned.

    These tactics and patterns were non-existent in the past fixed strategies, but in fact, they are the correct way to y Starry Sky Chess.

    Using a star map as a game board and stars as game pieces to influence the trajectories of stars in Starry Sky Chess, there is no need at all for fixed rules like a fixed form.

    The stronger a Star Chess yer is, the less they can rely on fixed rules prepared for beginners.

    A truly powerful Star Chess yer should be like a Starry Sky Chess Master, unable to predict the path and development of the game.

    Every second, the star map changes, requiring all rted algorithms and deductions to be updated.

    This stage is much broader and more mysterious than Cyber Elf Alpha expected.

    In the entire Endless God''s Domain, since the appearance of the Starry Sky Chessboard, there might be only one person who truly knows how to y Starry Sky Chess.

    Therefore, when he appears, the Starry Sky Chessboard will officially be open to everyone, because Endless God''s Domain finally has someone who can control the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    Before the Starry Sky Chessboard, those who are not ranked are like preschoolers in terms of skill level.

    Ranked yers are just starting their journey into elementary school by learning the basic rules of Starry Sky Chess.

    If you can y chess really well, people might think you''re a top yer, but actually, you might just be inte primary school.

    Someone like Cyber Elf Alpha, who has a very high ranking, can be considered to be at a high school level at best, thanks to Cyber Elf Alpha''s unique advantage in extremely high calction power from her Endless God''s Domain.

    As for the Starry Sky Chess Master, they graduated a long time ago.

    The Neb Great Whirlpool tactic that Cyber Elf Alpha has learned is like a high school student learning some knowledge that is usually taught in university. It''s like seeing a blurry gate leading to a higher world.

    However, reaching that gate is still far away, based on the differences in knowledge each side possesses.

    Theplexity of the problems for Cyber Elf Alpha is like a collection of many chaotic programs, requiring a small part of the calctions to overload all the quantumputers on differents.

    But for Yun Xi, it''s just simple addition and subtraction.

    In this game, Yun Xi actually only taught Cyber Elf Alpha two things.

    The first one is how to set up a trap in an unstable star map to lure the enemy in and then use the Neb Great Whirlpool tactic to go down together.

    This tactic isn''t something that can be used on all star maps, but it''s a choice made by Yun Xi after seeing this particr star map. It''s one of the advanced knowledge in Starry Sky Chess.

    The second thing, let''s go to Tianyuan.

    Although not all star maps are like this, Tianyuan is a very important point that can maintain stability even in arge Neb Whirlpool.

    Cyber Elf Alpha, a good student who is humble in learning, handed in an outstanding answer sheet.

    Well, not so important, Saint Demon''s goal has been exceeded.

    "Do you like it? If you do, I can apany you to y chess in the future."

    "May the gods bless you, Alpha." Without too much embellishment, just a calm and peaceful smile, a subtle hint,pletely captivated the curious Cyber Elf Alpha!

    "Okay!"

    "Come with me!"

    "We y chess together every day!"

    Cyber Elf Alpha''s views on good and evil are so pure. She finally found a opponent that can make her go all out again, and she must seize the opportunity!

    The elusive Starry Sky Chess Master, A Cloud in the Sky, is nowhere to be found, so she has to use the "Three-eyed Holy Maiden" as a substitute.

    She had spent countless resources on this, causing more than a tenth of theary quantumputer array to shut down just to win a single move against a strong opponent!

    She can''t wait to start the next game, she learned a lot from the previous one. If it wasn''t for the Red Heart Queen''s ball tonight, she would have made Saint Demon continue ying with her.

    Finding an opponent who can match her strength is crucial for Cyber Elf Alpha!

    ying against opponents several levels lower than her is really boring.

    "You... are truly a good girl..." Saint Demon held Cyber Elf Alpha''s hand, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    Everything went ording to n.

    "You too..." The quantum crystal behind Cyber Elf Alpha glowed red and hot, a sign of extreme excitement.

    Finally, she met the right person!

    More precious than a hundred portions of the legend rank delicacy, more important than building ten thousands of quantumputing arrays, was the miracle that belonged to her.

    Clumsy as a fawn, Cyber Elf Alpha was in a state of ecstasy.

    "Snap!"

    Under the stage, Flora smashed the te in front of her, ring angrily at Cyber Elf Alpha, who was holding hands with Saint Demon.

    Alpha, this isn''t chess!

 Chapter 1337: A Two-Way Strategy

    Chapter 1337: A Two-Way Strategy

    "Come on! Let''s review the game!"

    Cyber Elf Alpha thought she had yed a perfect game and excitedly grabbed the hand of the faceless god, inviting Saint Demon warmly.

    "Hmm," Saint Demon nodded.

    Saint Demon had plenty of experience dealing with beings of extraordinary intelligence who did not bother with worldly matters.

    Being a representative of this type herself, she was often chosen by the deities as a Heavenly Demon, easily bing a Holy Maiden, priestess, or messenger of the gods.

    This nickname, Three-eyed Holy Maiden, also came from this.

    "How did you spot the issues in this star map?"

    "Is initiating a vortex in this area the best move?"

    "What is the principle behind this Great Whirlpool?"

    Setting aside her cold and aloof electronic divine demeanor, the being was now just a curious and knowledge-thirsty girl eager to review with Saint Demon.

    The one who made Cyber Elf Alpha show this look was none other than Yun Xi.

    "Here, there were chaotic star patterns from the beginning."

    "Following the order, next is here, and here."

    "The destruction spread in three areas, eventually engulfing the entire star map."

    Standing behind Saint Demon, Yun Xi exined the mysteries of this star map to Cyber Elf Alpha in the simplest way possible.

    Cyber Elf Alpha listened with great fascination, realizing how Starry Sky Chess was yed and how it could be yed differently.

    Finally understanding why no matter how muchputing power was increased, there was no chance of winning against the Starry Sky Chess Master.

    It''s not just because the calcting power of the Legend Rank is not enough for the vast universe, but more importantly, she has not yet found the true way to discover and use the power of the stars.

    Yun Xi was also happy, even though he borrowed Saint Demon''s power tomunicate with Cyber Elf Alpha, ying chess truly made him happy, and ying with Cyber Elf Alpha, even intentionally losing to her, was very enjoyable.

    "Great, just like that," watching the two people getting along so well, Saint Demon felt confident as their connection point.

    Everything is under control.

    There is no need to use the outdated seductive skills of the Enchantress; for Cyber Elf Alpha, an almost otherworldly electronic spirit, none of those enchantments work.

    The only thing that can touch her heart is the representation of infinite wisdom.

    Simrly, this is also the only way to move Saint Demon.

    Under Yun Xi''s guidance of Starry Sky Chess, it is not just Cyber Elf Alpha who is being strategized but also Saint Demon, who directly faces Cyber Elf Alpha.

    In a way, this could be considered a highly challenging dual strategy.

    "I see... I made a mistake in my calctions from the beginning," Cyber Elf Alpha''s fingers moved along with Saint Demon''s, following a unique rhythm as they each ced their chess pieces.

    Every touch of their fingertips brought a new kind of satisfaction, a thrilling sense of excitement.

    Cyber Elf Alpha didn''t know how to describe this feeling, something she only vaguely felt when ying against Starry Sky Chess Master, A Cloud in the Sky.

    A suffocating anxiety, uncertainty about the future, and the frustration of losing would overwhelm Cyber Elf Alpha every time she yed against Starry Sky Chess Master. For Cyber Elf Alpha, it was always a challenging bet, risking everything, although she had lost all previous matches.

    Despite being mentally strong, losing constantly took a toll on Cyber Elf Alpha. To ovee this, she tirelessly worked on refining her strategies and building more quantumputer arrays.

    Everything was in pursuit of defeating the monstrous Starry Sky Chess Master.

    This goal remained unshaken for ten thousand years!

    However, even with ns to expand the Mechanical God''s Domain and build one hundred and eighty thousand quantumputer arrays, Cyber Elf Alpha was unsure if she could beat Starry Sky Chess Master.

    The resources needed to operate one hundred and eighty thousand quantumputer arrays were unimaginable for ordinary people. Investing such massiveputing power in Starry Sky Chess battles seemed like meaningless waste to others.

    Cyber Elf Alpha paid no attention to these concerns. Her only worry was whether building one hundred and eighty thousand quantumputer arrays would guarantee victory.

    No one could answer Cyber Elf Alpha''s question. This was a [Field] that only she ventured into.

    Now, Cyber Elf Alpha knew what she was missing.

    The Three-eyed Holy Maiden used her unique and creative tactics to open a new door for Cyber Elf Alpha, revealing a world full of endless imagination.

    Holding Saint Demon''s hand, Cyber Elf Alpha watched every move she made in the game with delight on her face.

    Initially copying the opening moves of the Starry Sky Chess Master Tianyuan, Cyber Elf Alpha''s pieces were torn apart by the Great Whirlpool, putting her at a disadvantage.

    In the middle game, Cyber Elf Alpha started learning the tactics of the Great Whirlpool, feeling the power and trajectory of the stars in intense battles, gradually catching up with her opponent''s pace.

    Finally mastering how to unleash the secret of the Neb Great Whirlpool, but underestimating its power, Cyber Elf Alpha suffered a devastating blow to the entire star map.

    What was supposed to be a mutual destruction ended differently because of Tianyuan''s unexpected move, winning by a single piece.

    The ups and downs of the unfolding story captivated Cyber Elf Alpha, making her blush and her heart race.

    Watching the final move as the Great Whirlpool destroyed everything, leaving only Tianyuan symbolizing hope, Cyber Elf Alpha closed her eyes and held Saint Demon''s hand tightly.

    "This is a miracle... it''s fate..."

    Saint Demon watched as Cyber Elf Alpha fell for Jiang Taigong''s fishing bait willingly, of course, she didn''t tell her that this game was set up from start to finish, specifically targeting Cyber Elf Alpha''s personality traits.

    However, now this strategy seemed to have a slight negative effect.

    Yun Xi himself didn''t realize the impact he had on Cyber Elf Alpha, the reigning queen of Starry Sky Chess in the Endless God''s Domain, as he calmly guided her moves in the game.

    Before Cyber Elf Alpha appeared, Saint Demon was a top Star Chess yer in the Endless God''s Domain and a regr on the Starry Sky Chessboard.

    She couldn''tprehend Yun Xi''s mastery of the Starry Sky Chess like Cyber Elf Alpha did, but even understanding just a part of it broadened Saint Demon''s horizons.

    This is a person favored by the stars, standing at the pinnacle of wisdom in the Endless God''s Domain.

    Cyber Elf Alpha was intoxicated, unable to resist falling deeper.

    Even Saint Demon, who guided Yun Xi''s moves in the game, couldn''t escape being captivated by the world''s only Starry Sky Chess Master.

    On the stage of the nobledies, there was a feeling of love in the air among the young girls.

 Chapter 1338: Asura and Battle God

    Chapter 1338: Asura and Battle God

    In the void, as Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns watched the two holding hands, they all doubted their own eyes.

    "Can this... be possible?"

    "Gordo, you are in the third stage of Starry Sky Chess, have you noticed anything?"

    "Um... I can''t understand... the gap in skill level is too big!"

    "What kind of monster did Ada bring over!"

    At that moment, no Nightmare Sovereign dared to underestimate the seemingly expressionless faceless god.

    Even Ouroboros aside, Cyber Elf Alpha could possess the potential of a creator-level new electronic deity, a unique legend rank that the entire Endless God''s Domain is watching closely.

    In this game of Starry Sky Chess, the prince brought by Ada unexpectedly yed evenly with the tyrant Cyber Elf Alpha on the Starry Sky Chessboard, and eventually lost by just one move.

    You see, among the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns here, more than half of them haven''t evenpleted their level advancement yet. Understanding the power of stars is not somethingmon in the Nightmare World, which symbolizes negative creatures with intelligence.

    "Be with me!" Taking advantage of Cyber Elf Alpha''s focus on guiding the game, Saint Demon made a move.

    It doesn''t need to be grand or involve any gifts, winning over Cyber Elf Alpha is that simple.

    If you y chess, she will like you.

    Well, of course, you need to show exceptional chess skills that can impress her first.

    Throughout Endless God''s Domain, there is only one person who can do this.

    "Okay!"

    "Let''s go back to Mechanical God''s Domain now!" Holding Saint Demon''s hand, Cyber Elf Alpha, full of excitement, had long forgotten that this was the stage of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Saint Demon shrugged his shoulders.

    Hmm, the strategy isplete, master.

    With a sh of light, Cyber Elf Alpha''s bewildered expression vanished on the stage.

    The second round challenge for the prince - the strategy against Cyber Elf Alpha, concluded.

    "Alpha, is ying chess fun?" Flora asked with a displeased expression, looking at Cyber Elf Alpha who still seemed lost in thought.

    "Of course, Starry Sky Chess is the greatest mystery in this world." Cyber Elf Alpha realized that she was still at the Red Heart Queen''s party.

    "Is the senior''s chess skill impressive?" Flora looked around, not thinking Cyber Elf Alpha was the type to deceive.

    Rather, this was a dangerously innocent the legend rank, it seemed impossible for her to deceive anyone.

    "Very strong, probably not beneath me." The more she reflected on thest game, the more she felt.

    Cyber Elf Alpha watched the resting faceless god on the stage with a focused look, eager to start the next game immediately.

    "A true master indeed, even in a game of chess." Flora wrote Cyber Elf Alpha''s name in her little notebook, ready for future reference.

    The battle continues!

    As the pir of light descended, the third chosen princess was revealed¡ªCasina the Battle God.

    "Casina, it''s your turn now."

    "Don''t be too hard on them." Ouroboros, who knew her dear friend well,zilyy on her seat, trying to soften Yun Xi''s stance.

    "No problem, I will cooperate." Casina the Battle God shrugged her shoulders and stepped onto the stage.

    The River of Time flowed from the edge of the world, this was the domain of Casina the Battle God, the world of the Sand of Time.

    In the vast desert, the faceless god stood in the center of the world, awaiting the arrival of Casina the Battle God from above.

    "This time, it''s up to you." Yun Xi chose the Heavenly Demon, the most unfamiliar to him, without hesitation, despite all the charms and stories.

    Facing the monstrous creatures born from bloodshed, battlefields, killing, and death - the Asura.

    "Hey... You made the right choice."

    "She has the scent I like."

    On the face of the faceless god, the cold expressionless face, the corners of the mouth gradually opened, revealing a creepy and chilling evil smile.

    In the void, all Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns simultaneously felt something, casting their gaze together towards the desert.

    "What is this scent?"

    "It''spletely different from before!"

    "Yes, this is the smell of blood and fire!"

    "Wow, this prince Ada found has such amazing talent?"

    Even Casina the Battle God was a bit surprised, she recognized this energy.

    In the past Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, she once faced an opponent with this kind of energy, one of the top five enemies she encountered on the tournament stage.

    That enemy practiced a terrifying martial art called the "Eight-sided Demon God Road," growing three heads and six arms, usingpletely non-human-like terrifying skills, resembling a demon descended.

    "Casina, the undefeated Battle God." Asura licked his lips and moved the hands and feet of the faceless god.

    Everything is fine here, and there, the overall structure is excellent.

    Looking at the possessed body, this body is close to perfection.

    Although it is a bit regrettable without any special abilities added, this divine vessel''s body itself is the greatest treasure.

    Asura is the most formidable group among the Heavenly Demons and has the highestbat talent among the Heavenly Demons.

    Every Asura is a monster with exceptional talent.

    Even "Impermanent" does not surpass Asura inbat talent, but merely possesses Asura''s exceptional talent.

    "Pafu... strengthen..." the Asura who took over the body of the faceless god adeptly activated Pafu''s burst mode.

    The brand new Pafu subtype has better immunity than before, coupled with El''phyllis''s eternal ice coffin as a cooling device, prolonging the faceless god''s fullbat time by more than three times.

    The current faceless god can enter full serious mode within fifteen minutes.

    For Asura, this is enough.

    With Casina the Battle God, there is no need for love talk.

    Casina the Battle God prefers the strong, the more powerful the better.

    Yun Xi was taken in as a disciple by Casina the Battle God, hoping for his future growth to surpass that of Casina the Battle God and be able to fight at full strength with him.

    Just like Casina the Battle God Asura, Asura is also extreme in his ways and believes in achieving goals through killing.

    "It doesn''t matter where we are, having a perfect body feels amazing, hasn''t happened in a long time."

    "Casina, long time no see."

    "Last time, I only used the talent of the eight directions in my body."

    "This time, I''ll show you the power of the Ten-sided Demon God Road."

    Asura''s mouth slowly curved into a smile, a face that didn''t belong to the faceless god, but symbolized killing and death as the Heavenly Demon. Yet, before every battle, Asura would smile.

    This was the beginning of Asura''s moment, the start of a bloody and violent storm.

 Chapter 1339: Ten-Sided Demon God Road

    Chapter 1339: Ten-Sided Demon God Road

    Asura has unique standards for the body he chooses.

    Humans who transform into Asuras often carry deep grudges, some even emerging as monsters from the piles of dead in battle.

    They lose everything and suffer the world''s injustices, swearing to seek revenge at any cost and make their enemies pay.

    Some exceptional ones attract Asura''s attention and are chosen by the Heavenly Demon to be killing monsters in the mortal realm.

    They kill all their enemies, using their blood and corpses to fulfill the Heavenly Demon''s purpose.

    These monsters,pletely consumed by revenge and devoid of human emotions, be "Asuras," evil spirits of vengeance capable of unimaginable carnage.

    Only a few can harness the power of Asura while suppressing their killing intent, transforming it into strength to break the boundaries between heroes and legends, embracing the path of Asura.

    Known as "the Killing Princess," formerly ranked third among the greatsword maids, she perfectly harnesses the power of Asura, even amidst mountains of corpses, managing to refrain from harming her own kind.

    Her exceptional talent drew the attention of "her," leading to an unbelievable transformation at the moment of death, bing "Impermanent."

    The Asuras refer to such talents ideal for bing Asuras as "squares."

    The Asura that Casina the Battle God once encountered on the "Eight-sided Demon God Road" is now forming a contract with Yun Xi.

    Thebined body of the faceless god and Yun Xi is even more outstanding than when Asura met Casina the Battle Godst time, making it a suitable vessel for the "Ten-sided Demon God Road."

    For the warlike Asura, this is truly a rare opportunity thates once in a millennium.

    "Have we met before?" As Casina the Battle God sensed the battle spirit emanating from Asura, she too became excited.

    This is the intuition of a Battle God when facing a rare opponent worth taking seriously.

    "No... this is our first meeting." Asura did not lie; this is indeed their first encounter with the body of the "Ten-sided Demon God Road" and Casina the Battle God.

    Last time, Asura unfortunately lost to Casina the Battle God and was even killed by her as Asura''s power went out of control. But Asura was very satisfied.

    Dying on the battlefield is Asura''s destiny.

    The Enchantress died because of her beauty attracting trouble.

    Saint Demon died because fate needed it, and he directed his own ending.

    Asura died in battle, with each kill adding to the toll.

    The fate of Heavenly Demon is death, without exception.

    This is a strange phenomenon born from worldly emotions and thoughts, destined to be born and die by fate, transcending above the mundane world.

    "So, do we fight?" From Asura, Casina the Battle God also sensed a familiar scent.

    Full of malice, a very pure smell of ughter, as if bearing the rusted smell of countless battlefields.

    "Ah, of course, this is romantic!"

    "Isn''t it, Casina the Battle God!"

    Asura took a deep breath, then stepped forward with his right foot.

    All the mechanisms and circuits of the god without a face were activated in this step, entering a state of super high overload.

    "Roar!"

    A roar that made the whole desert tremble, shaking the gravel underfoot into countless powders, spreading out.

    The roar of Asura!

    The power of the contained vibration even spread out to tens of kilometers, forming the embryonic form of a huge vortex.

    At the same time as this roar, a red blood light appeared on the body of the god without a face.

    That was the domineering power unique to Asura, a world that Yun Xi had not yet touched, and one of the bloodiest and most terrifying mysteries in the inheritance of the Greatsword Maidthe Killing Princess.

    The silver-white god without a face, covered in blood light, exuded an extremely fierce aura.

    Half of the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the void were shining with their eyes on this kind of god without a face.

    Just like how the gods like to choose fables as their messengers on earth, Asura, who carries the fate of ughter and blood, is also an old god that the Nightmare Sovereigns like.

    The faceless god embodying Asura''s form is quite appealing to many Nightmare Sovereigns.

    "Very good, very good."

    "I underestimated Ada, this prince she brought this time is not just an ordinary legend rank."

    "It''s been a while since I''ve felt this kind of killing intent."

    ......

    "Boom!"

    A huge column of sand surged into the sky, transforming into an incredibly majestic whale silhouette, crashing down heavily.

    This is one of Casina the Battle God''s ultimate skills - Sand Whale Copsing, a destructive blow struck with the power of the endless desert.

    In the midst of swirling blood-light, a fist as sharp as a de shot up from the ground, fearlessly meeting the Sandwhale st of Casina the Battle God.

    Though not a weapon in itself, this blood-red fist struck with a force that tore through the sky, a characteristic of the Asura''s Ten-sided Demon God style.

    Asura didn''t need other Original God Weapons, for Asura''s own body was the best weapon, a tool for killing.

    The faceless god, capable of bearing the power of the Ten-sided Demon God Road, was the perfect weapon for Asura.

    The Sandwhale roared.

    The blood de split the sky.

    The battle was intense from the very beginning.

    Even on the stage of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, this was a match nearing the finals. Even Yun Xi discovered for the first time that once the Asura among the four Heavenly Demons obtained the body of the faceless god, they could unleash such terrifying power.

    The Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll, can it really be used in this way?

    It is amazing how the scriptures of Buddhism can bring true destiny. He felt a deep connection to the White Lotus Sword Pce, owing a huge favor to the mysterious light ball in the secret room.

    "We... have fought before." Casina the Battle Godnded gracefully on the ground, almost certain that he had faced this opponent before.

    Not just once, but multiple times, the intense pressure and killing intent were not something an ordinary legend rank could possess. There were indeed a few ruthless individuals who mastered this unique fighting technique.

    Their most striking feature was pulling out their limbs from within their bodies to use as weapons inbat.

    "I have fought opponents simr to you before, but I am stronger than them." For Asura, each incarnation brought a new life experience.

    The Asura who had battled Casina the Battle God in the past had reached the end of her life journey. Even though the current Asura still held memories of fighting Casina the Battle God, she was not the same Asura as before.

    The legacy of Asura was ruthless and cruel, only through endless ughter could one achieve the ultimate power of the Heavenly Demon.

    The symbol of the supreme status of the Heavenly Demon, "Impermanent," derives herbat talent from the Asura lineage.

    The enchanting power of the Enchantress.

    The Wisdom of Saint Demon.

    Asura''s talent in battles.

    Thebination of the three, along with the elusive fate, creates "Impermanent".

 Chapter 1340: Battle Gods Dance (Part 1)

    Chapter 1340: Battle God''s Dance (Part 1)

    "Indeed... stronger than before..." Casina the Battle God flexed her wrist.

    The killing intent released from the blood-red de in the recent sh was the strongest encountered so far.

    When facing opponents simr to martial artists, their bodies covered in intense blood light, they tended to lose some of their senses.

    Their bodies couldn''t fully withstand Asura''s Demon God Martial Art, gradually losing their nature in the midst of killing.

    Like the Killing Princess, the more she kills, the calmer she gets, and in the end, she can control her violent tendencies, which is extremely rare.

    Asura, who made a contract with Yun Xi, had encountered the best body so far, but it only reached the level of the "Eight-sided Demon God Road".

    In Asura''s criteria for choosing a body, the lowest line is one end, below this line you cannot descend, and above six sides is the excellent line, where you can unleash more than half of your power.

    The "Ten-sided Demon God Road" is where Asura''s power can be fully unleashed, and it is the embodiment that all Asuras like to descend in.

    The difference between eight sides and ten sides is not just twenty percent, when ites to battles at the legend rank level, even the slightest one percent difference will be greatly magnified.

    "Then, try this." Casina the Battle God reached out his right hand, then clenched his five fingers, assuming a stance familiar to Yun Xi.

    Like a slingshot poised to its limit, Casina the Battle God''s fingers flicked out,pressing the air into a visible air projectile.

    Finger Thunder, a technique that can only be unleashed between the fingers of one whose body has transcended the level of mere physicality, the power is enough to st through mountains.

    Asura also assumed the same stance as Casina the Battle God, but instead of an air projectile, Asura unleashed streams of blood-colored spiritual light.

    Blood Sha Sword, a proud long-distance sniping technique of Asura, turning his own blood into weapon projectiles.

    The energy balls and shes of blood met in the air, exploding continuously.

    Casina the Battle God''s Finger Thunder has the ability to "pierce through."

    Asura''s Blood Sha Sword has the ability to "explode."

    Therge bursts of blood light were the result of Asura''s Blood Sha Sword exploding.

    "Indeed... she''s experienced." Casina the Battle God was familiar with this style ofbat, as few opponents in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament had left such a deep impression on her.

    The opponent wrapped in this blood-colored me was very skilled at using a part of her body as a weapon.

    They didn''t need a God Weapon, they only used their bodies as weapons.

    Their blood, hair, and bones were all part of their weapons.

    It wasn''t a solid body, nor a Soft Body, but a more ferocious form. As long as the blood-colored me on their bodies didn''t extinguish, they could fight endlessly.

    To defeat them, the only way is topletely scatter the crimson mes on their bodies.

    Their attack and defense might not be the best, but their endurance and fighting spirit have reached an unbelievable level.

    As long as they are conscious, they will never stop fighting, and the more they are hurt, the stronger they be.

    Relying on their almost indestructible bodies, those with this trait have even made it into the top eight of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament.

    Well, then they unluckily met Casina the Battle God.

    "The power of the ten directions... is really useful." Asurapeted evenly with Casina the Battle God''s Finger Thunder, feeling very satisfied with the body of the faceless god.

    The difference between the ten directions and the eight directions is not just a twenty percent increase in power, but more importantly, it''s the wless synchronization.

    Only with this one hundred percent perfect synchronization, can the power of the Demon God Martial Art be fully unleashed.

    The Demon God Martial Art, refined through endless killings, is the top extraordinary martial art in the Endless God''s Domain, possessing the characteristic of getting stronger with each battle.

    The stronger the opponent, the more powerful Demon God Martial Art will be. Fighting with Casina the Battle God in the past greatly inspired the Asura tribe''s martial arts heritage.

    This time, the Asura who formed a contract with Yun Xi, for the first time, luckily could fully use the "Ten-sided Demon God Road" and fight with their opponents in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament with all their strength.

    Even though the time was short, only fifteen minutes, it was enough.

    "Hey!" Asura opened their hands, then slowly closed them, feeling every nerve and detail of the faceless god transmitting to Asura''s heart.

    "Warm-up ends here." Casina the Battle God, who had initially juste to observe, became very interested in the Asura in front of them.

    Asura who stepped onto the Ten-sided Demon God Road [Field] disyed potential that excited them.

    They could fight seriously now.

    For Casina the Battle God, this was a rare worthy opponent.

    "Agreed." Asura put their hands together, smiling mysteriously, showing apassionate attitude like a butcher turning into a buddha in an instant.

    Of course, this is fake.

    Asura is a bloodthirsty demon, the fiercest and most crazy creature among the Heavenly Demons.

    He always refrains from using his power, but once he strikes, he will unleash unstoppable killing.

    As blood sttered, Asura made the first move.

    Fine bloodlines tore through the sky, those were longer and more concentrated blood de attacks than the Blood Sha Sword used in the previous sh.

    With blood as his sword and bones as his de, Asura himself is a terrifying killing weapon, and on the battlefield, this Blood Sha Sword can not only tear through enemy bodies but also absorb their blood to replenish his energy.

    The more fiercely he fights, the stronger he bes, this is Asura''s characteristic on the battlefield.

    Numerical advantage means nothing to Asura, the Blood Sha Sword allows him to absorb enemy blood to replenish his energy during times when he is not yet powerful enough.

    Of course, a legendary Asura does not need to use the Blood Sha Sword to replenish his energy, the Ten-sided Demon God Road itself can provide Asura with almost limitless stamina.

    If it weren''t for the restrictions of the Pafu System, Asura could have battled Faceless God''s body and Casina the Battle God for seven days and seven nights.

    Thest time Asura, who had achieved the full power of the Eight-sided Demon God Road, fought against Casina the Battle God, they battled from morning till dusk before being defeated.

    Casina the Battle God changed her fighting style, striking the sharp Blood de with her palm.

    Like transparent ripples spreading out, wave after wave of ripples rippled on the Blood de tearing through the atmosphere.

    Asura''s Blood de, a God Weapon level weapon, shattered into pieces in these waves of ripples.

    Casina the Battle God used a special move called the Soft Water Palm, which was specifically designed to destroy God Weapons, to make opponents with powerful God Weapons in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament resentful.

    During the initial stages of evolution when the fusion of flexibility and strength was not yetpleted, Casina the Battle God used this technique the most.

    A gentle approach can break through any defense invisibly.

 Chapter 1341: Battle Gods Dance (Part 2)

    Chapter 1341: Battle God''s Dance (Part 2)

    Compared to Yun Xi who is still in the early stage of practicing Soft Water Palm, Casina the Battle God''s Soft Water Palm has reached a level where a single palm strike can even destroy Asura''s bloodline God Weapon.

    In a way, Casina the Battle God is a more terrifying creature than Asura.

    The invisible shockwaves are at a frequency that the human body cannot withstand. Within the seemingly gentle palm lies a tremendously frightening power.

    After shattering the Blood Sha Sword with one palm strike, Casina the Battle God instantly disappeared from the original spot.

    Here ites! Yun Xi couldn''t even see how Casina the Battle God rushed in front of him, while Asura had already reacted.

    Clenching his fists tightly, blood light dancing, facing the empty space in front of him, Asura suddenly unleashed a barrage of nine hundred and ny-nine punches.

    Surrounded by blood-colored mes, the fists produced deafening explosions in the air. This was a move that Yun Xi didn''t need to think about now, capable of breaking through the earth''s crust with Asura''s continuous blood fists.

    Amidst the endless blood light, all nine hundred and ny-nine punchesnded on a rapidly moving object, then were counterattacked by some unseen strike.

    Yun Xi opened his eyes wide, trying to see clearly the attacks and defenses of both sides.

    It was impossible. This was a battle that went far beyond his consciousness and reflex limits.

    Whether it was Asura or Casina the Battle God, their attacks and defenses were beyond Yun Xi''s understanding. His mental strength as a hero-ranked baker could not handle the intensity of this battle.

    The afterimages that Yun Xi could see, Asura''s nine hundred and ny-nine punches, Casina the Battle God''s kicks, were all results that he only recognized a secondter.

    If he wasn''t in sync with Asura, he wouldn''t even know how many punches Asura threw or what techniques were used.

    As for Casina the Battle God across from him, Yun Xi couldn''t even see her shadow.

    Punch!

    Kick!

    Shoulder charge!

    Elbow strike!

    Headbutt!

    Between the sky and the earth, a series of loud noises rang out.

    Both sides were moving and attacking at high speed, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air due to the fast pace.

    Every time, the slow-to-react Yun Xi thought he was about to be struck by the attacks of his teacher, Casina the Battle God. He couldn''t even see how his teacherunched the attacks.

    It was an attackunched by the Battle God of legend rank at a speed that the "eyes" couldn''t react to.

    Trying to respond to such attacks by using the five senses to perceive and then react was toote. Before you see or hear the attack from Casina the Battle God, you''re already defeated by Casina the Battle God.

    Intuition!

    The ability honed through countless battles, and the spontaneous formation of a [Field] after experiencing the terror of life and death numerous times!

    An eye for an eye!

    A tooth for a tooth!

    A fist for a fist!

    Asura took on all the attacks from Casina the Battle God, showcasing the full power of the Shura n''s Demon God Martial Arts with the perfect qualifications of the Ten-sided Demon God Road.

    In the past, when fighting Casina the Battle God, as soon as Casina the Battle God entered serious mode and unleashed these super-fast attacks that surpassed Asura''s reflex limits, even the mighty Asura could not avoid getting hit.

    Being able to block 70% of Casina the Battle God''s attacks is the upper limit of the Eight-sided Demon God Road. The remaining 30% of the attacks can only be endured by Asura''s body.

    Even with Asura''s indestructible body, he often found himself nearly overwhelmed by Casina the Battle God''s relentless strikes.

    Where am I?

    Who am I fighting against?

    How long have I been beaten?

    This is a question that all yers who battle Casina the Battle God at the legend rank will encounter. Most people can''t even withstand one of Casina the Battle God''s fast attacks and will start questioning life within ten seconds, and then end up defeated.

    The Shura n''s Demon God Martial Art can counter Casina the Battle God''s fast attacks. The problem is that the vessel possessed by Asura cannot fully unleash the power of the Demon God Martial Art, so in the past, everyone who encountered Casina the Battle God ended up losing without exception.

    This time, Asura contracted with Yun Xi can finally stand tall and fight Casina the Battle God with full power.

    Left side!

    Right side!

    This time, it''s a heavy punch!

    A kick ising from below!

    The Blood de shes, and again, it can be said that the fists and feet of Endless God''s Domain continuously intertwine with Casina the Battle God.

    Again and again, the weapon shattered, broke, and turned into a God Weapon used by the legend rank, probably more than ten of them have been wasted by now.

    Normal level God Weapons simply couldn''t withstand the punches and kicks of Casina the Battle God, like a fierce storm.

    Only Asura''s Demon God Martial Art, which can transform parts of the body into God Weapons forbat, could endure such damage.

    Every time Casina the Battle God destroyed the Blood Sha Sword, another one would immediately form.

    Three minutes is the highest record of Asura not being injured by Casina the Battle God''s attacks, a miracle of the Ten-sided Demon God Road.

    But this is also the limit!

    The terrifying thing about the Soft Water Palm is not just its ability to silently destroy the opponent''s God Weapon, but also the deadly damage caused by the water waves spreading around, even if the opponent is not directly hit.

    This damage caused a big loss to the Pafu System inside the faceless god.

    The Pafus with high-temperature and cold resistance once again suffered a widespread death event.

    One by one, the Pafu dissolved into a puddle of mud under the invisible influence of Casina the Battle God Soft Water Palm, ending their mission.

    Oh no! Yun Xi was shocked to discover this, things were not looking good.

    Without the support of the Pafu System, the faceless god was unable to move!

    "Hmm?" Asura also noticed this, in just a moment of distraction, the faceless god was kicked by Casina the Battle God and instantly crashed into the ground.

    The continuous high-speed attacks determined the victor in that moment.

    ......

    Deep in the desert.

    "Ah! I forgot about this weakness." Asura wiped the sand from his eyes and looked at the current status of the Pafu System inside the faceless god.

    The situation was very grim, Casina the Battle God''s attackpletely broke through Asura''s blood veil defense, directly harming the internal Pafu sub-body of the faceless god.

    More than a third of the Pafu warriors were seriously injured, one-tenth of them diedpletely, and the rest were also not in good shape. It can be said that they werepletely defeated by Casina the Battle God in an instant.

    "It''s really unsatisfying, I only fought for a few minutes." Asura felt somewhat troubled. He had finally obtained a body that could use the Demon God Martial Art, but it was immediately exploited by Casina the Battle God, showing weaknesses. Would he have to repeat his past failures next?

    It was such a waste to obtain the body of the Ten-sided Demon God Road.

    Asura pondered for a moment.

    Asura decided not to waste this opportunity and continue fighting.

    Asura started to activate the secret technique of the Demon God Martial Art, his fighting power increasing, at the cost of deactivating the shield mode.

    "Master... Are you afraid of pain?"

 Chapter 1342: Battle Gods Dance (Part 3)

    Chapter 1342: Battle God''s Dance (Part 3)

    Is Yun Xi afraid of pain?

    Of course, no one likes pain. Humans naturally fear pain as a survival instinct.

    Memories passed down in our blood tell us what we can endure and what we should never touch.

    Just like how animals instinctively avoid fire, pain helps humans stay away from danger to protect their lives.

    Getting burned by fire hurts.

    Getting killed means dying.

    In the dark forest, Yun Xi faced the terror of a green-skinned hippo for the first time.

    Being stepped on, torn apart, crushed, each death taught Yun Xi the true struggle between life and death.

    One wrong step, one second toote, could lead to death.

    Only by the bonfire could Yun Xi feel the happiness of still being alive.

    If it weren''t for the breathing techniques taught by Hua Huo, and the green-skinned hippo''s behavior pattern he learned from facing death multiple times, just the first obstacle in the dark forest could make Yun Xi struggle for the rest of his life.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Unlike others, who don''t have the privilege of a free bonfire resurrection, even a top tier third-level warrior facing a green-skinned hippo for the first time is facing certain death, without a chance for a second try.

    "It''s okay, give it your all," Yun Xi took a deep breath. Battle was Asura''s specialty, and her judgments were always right.

    Yun Xi chose to trust Asura, bracing himself for the pain.

    "Well, now it''s time to release your shield, it''s going to hurt a lot," Asuracked experience fighting alongside Yun Xi and wasn''t sure about his endurance.

    In the past, the bodies Asura inhabited were those who had lost everything, on the brink of losing their sanity, such bodies could no longer feel pain even if pierced by swords.

    The most extreme case was one who seemed to be pierced by a thousand arrows through the heart, yet remained standing.

    What sustained them was an incredibly strong will, a burning desire for revenge. Only bodies like these were suitable for Asura''s presence.

    However, losing the ability to feel pain wasn''t entirely a good thing.

    Some of Asura''s secret techniques can only be used by experiencing pain and facing great challenges.

    Only by truly feeling pain can one unleash stronger power!

    The closer to death, the more tortured, the more violent the burning power in the blood, this is Asura, a natural born warrior.

    The talent of the Ten-sided Demon God Road can fully convey this pain.

    "Master... ising..."

    "To catch a tiger''s cub, one must enter itsir..."

    "Disaster of bloodlight... wrath of the heavens..."

    "Asura... demonic body!"

    Beneath the desert, streaks of bloodlight roam in the sand, as if a huge beast is raging deep underground, roaring.

    "Has it begun?" Casina the Battle God stood at the top of the sand dune, watching the boiling sea of sand.

    Having shed with the Shura n multiple times, she recognized that stance, sacrificing some of her human form to gain surpassing strength in battle.

    Her fighting style almost abandoned all defense, as if she hadpletely unleashed her power.

    That was the posture of the Four-armed Asura, the shadow of a demon worshipped by countless primitive tribes.

    In addition to human hands, the Asura in this mode would grow another pair of arms, doubling the number of blood des that they could control, with a fully autonomous attacking consciousness.

    The entire sea of sand was boiling, the blood-red disaster flowing through the desert like ignited blood, burning, turning the whole sand sea into this ring crimson color.

    Asura Hell, this was the grand entrance of the Four-armed Asura, the world aze was the promation of the demon descending.

    "Ahhhhhhh!" Roaring with even more Killing Intent than before, the Asura burst out of the ground, sent flying by Casina the Battle God, from where the faceless god emerged.

    "Huh... Not the Four-armed one?" Casina the Battle God looked somewhat surprised at the faceless godpleted with demon body.

    The faceless god wrapped in blood light suddenly grew two pairs of bloody arms.

    This is a Six-armed Asura that Casina the Battle God has never encountered before, a demonic body that only an Asura who has reached the realm of the Ten-sided Demon God Road can cultivate.

    "Very good... master... you are excellent," Asura was very pleased with Yun Xi''s performance.

    Growing four extra arms from his own body, this was not something created by the faceless god, but flesh and blood incarnations torn directly from Yun Xi''s body.

    The pain was as intense as an amputation, tearing off one''s own limbs, and then twisting and grafting them onto the trunk.

    Moreover, this was not a one-time torment; as long as maintaining the appearance of the Six-armed Asura, one must continuously endure such pain, like being punished in hell.

    Inparison, the pain of being pierced through the heart with a sword, or having one''s head blown off, is temporary; the sensation is lost within minutes, but maintaining the Six-armed Demon stance requires enduring this kind of pain constantly.

    Thus, Asura would ask Yun Xi before using this move whether he was afraid of pain.

    For a normal human, maintaining this state for one minute would lead to blurred consciousness, excessive blood loss, and approaching the brink of death.

    Only those with strong willpower and endurance, or who have experienced this level of pain more than once, can afford the cost of this secret technique.

    Yun Xi was speechless, his mindpletely consumed by endless pain, as if he had returned to the time he faced the green-skinned hippo in the dark forest.

    However, this time there was no bonfire checkpoint, he could only rely on his consciousness to resist this seemingly endless agony.

    "Yes... that''s it... embrace the pain... ovee the fear..."

    "Fight... master... with me!"

    Asura waspletely satisfied with Yun Xi''s performance, not only for his potential in the Ten-sided Demon God Road, but also for his ability to endure and embrace pain.

    Asura desired a vessel like this.

    Amidst bloodshed and ughter, the indestructible body is achieved.

    There is nothing left to fear.

    To conquer death, you have to ovee the fear of it!

    Amazing skill, activate!

    The Ten-sided Demon God Road - Six-armed Demon appears!

    With blood-red battle marks on the forehead spreading, Asura leaped up, wielding six blood des in its six arms,unching a counterattack against the mighty Casina the Battle God.

    Not even the countless gods and buddhas can suppress the wrath of Asura!

    "Ah da da da da da da!"

    Asura''s hundred ghosts attack, unleash!

    This time, the attack ising from this side, Casina the Battle God!

    The sword de storm tearing through the heavens instantly covers the entire desert sea in billions of red lines.

    This move is powerful enough to shatter a part of God''s Domain and make the world mourn.

    Watching the countless blood des that seemed to distort even the light, Casina the Battle God smiled slightly.

    His palm facing down, gently lifted up, fingertips pointing to the sky, then dropped down, facing the sky full of blood swords with the palm of his hand.

    Spin, jump!

    That is - Battle God''s Dance.

 Chapter 1343: Shura Breaking Fist

    Chapter 1343: Shura Breaking Fist

    Like scooping the moon out of the water, plucking stars from the sky.

    The soft and nimble palm, as if ying the strings of the world, performing an incredibly beautiful melody.

    At the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, this dance-like posture has defeated countless who thought they could win against Casina the Battle God of the legend rank.

    The graceful dance known as Battle God''s Dance, pursued by all the dancers in Endless God''s Domain.

    Even the million blood des that can tear the world apart turned into a magnificent background before Battle God''s Dance.

    Each blood de grasped by delicate hands, then gently shaken, flicked, and turned into countless pieces.

    Asura let out a thunderous roar, with two pairs of Asura battle arms forming different seals simultaneously, giving off a moment of solemnity and dignity.

    In the midst of his torment, Yun Xi, in a daze, caught a glimpse of shadows belonging to the Buddhist sect.

    If I don''t go to hell, who will?

    The body of the faceless god tensed violently, the surrounding blood light contracted in one breath, merging into the body of the faceless god.

    Just after having suffered great injuries, the Pafu''s bodies absorbed the bloodthirsty power of Asura, rapidly multiplying like they were revitalized, dividing, and replenishing the parts that were killed by Soft Water Palm.

    The characteristic of Pafu - to devour and assimte different elemental powers, gaining corresponding resistance abilities, was fully disyed at this moment.

    Even though Casina the Battle God''s Soft Water Palm has an unstoppable prating power, after taking a big hit, the Pafu bodies also developed corresponding resistance.

    This is Pafu''s growth power,bined with Asura''s strength, and Yun Xi is nowpletely integrated, those bloodthirsty powers that drive people crazy with just a touch also became a part of Pafu.

    After pushing his state to the limit, Asura finally unleashed the strongest punch ever seen, even surpassing Casina the Battle God.

    "Asura... Boundary-Breaking Fist!"

    In that moment, Asura seemed to transform into a towering giant, exuding an aura of invincibility and unwavering determination.

    With that punch, all the blood des around and the shattered blood de fragments were absorbed.

    In the depths of consciousness, it seemed that Buddhist monks were sensing Asura''s descent and reciting Buddhist scriptures.

    "Greatpassion... reaching ultimate bliss..."

    Asura with six arms, when delivering this punch, seemed as if trying to shatter the entire world with a single blow, unstoppable.

    This punch truly possesses the power topletely shatter a world,bining countless blood des and the Asura''s original intention of breaking boundaries, intended to smash all obstacles and achieve the true self.

    "Great!" Casina the Battle God joyfully watched this earth-shattering punch.

    This is definitely a punch that can bring pressure to Casina the Battle God, not just because of its power, but more importantly, the spirit and courage it contains.

    The killing intent of Asura, along with a certain mood that resonates with the hearts of Buddhist monks, gives this punch a power simr to thew of causality.

    When this punch is thrown, it will inevitably hit the opponent.

    When this punch hits the opponent, it will surely unleash more than a hundred percent of its power.

    Any defensive God Weapon cannot withstand the power of this punch.

    Even if a world stands in the way of this punch, it will be sted open by it.

    The qualifications of the Ten-sided Demon God Road, the divine curse nature of the Six-armed Demon incarnation, have allowed Asura to transcend the limitations of the Heavenly Demon race, manifesting characteristics simr to the supreme supernatural powers of the Buddhist sect.

    Stop the killing!

    I''ll guide you to the Pure Land!

    At times, the actions of Asuras may seem extremely cruel, but indeed they have saved countless mortals.

    It''s a great cmity!

    It''s also a great merit!

    In the grand scheme of things, the actions of Asuras align with certain profound principles recognized by Buddhism, so the six-armed Asura holds a "diamond" rank within the Buddhistmunity.

    Well, of course, the Asuras themselves couldn''t care less about this title.

    They are the fiercest Heavenly Demons in the Endless God''s Domain, ready to kill anything and anyone.

    However, just a single punch, as powerful as a supreme Buddhist technique, wasn''t enough to surprise Casina the Battle God to this extent, igniting his entire fighting spirit.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    On the stage of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, Casina the Battle God was only this excited a few times during the finals.

    Even the Shura Breaking Fist, capable of shattering the world with one punch, didn''te close to this level. At most, it just gave Casina the Battle God a little surprise.

    The reason that made Casina the Battle God reach the highest excitement was the cursed aura continuously emanating from the Shura''s body when delivering this punch.

    If we rate the attack power of the Shura Breaking Fist as a perfect score of one hundred, then the terrifying aura emanating suddenly from the Shura''s body, gathering countless demonic curses, is beyondparison in its level of strangeness, even more terrifying than the Asura''s punch!

    Even Casina the Battle God had to tighten all muscles in his body, feeling as if facing a great enemy.

    Not only Casina the Battle God, but even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the void felt their hearts racing and shivers running down their spines.

    "Go die, bald donkey!"

    "That bald rascal is at it again!"

    "Indeed, only dead monks are good monks."

    "In my tower... there''s still a space..."

    Some iprehensible force tore through the barriers of time and space when Asura unleashed the Shura Breaking Fist, and dark clouds gathered from all directions.

    The universe is above and below.

    Through ancient times to the present, it is the cosmos.

    And the masters of these thoughts and feelings seemed to transcend the cosmic rules, projecting their powers collectively.

    Resentment and anger as if from the depths of the underworld, even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns felt a sense of unease, continuously emerging.

    One of them almost silenced all the Nightmare Sovereigns, for it was that figure that one must not speak of or look at in the Nightmare World.

    "Huh?"

    Asura himself was stunned by the punch he threw, how did his Demon God Martial Art suddenly advance to this level?

    Her powerful Six-armed Demon form did not attract the attention of all the realms and countless evil thoughts!

    This is a special level only found in the theory of the Demon God Martial Art, it can only be achieved by reaching the ninth rank. She might need to achieve the thousand-handed state.

    Why is it that when she throws this punch now, she feels like a great being from another time and space is watching her from behind?

    The massive evil thoughts surrounding her have boosted the power of this punch to a level that even Asura himself cannot withstand.

    Somehow, she feels like after throwing this punch, she will be struck down by a heavenly cmity. This is so unbelievable!

    Even someone as ruthless as Asura finds this world too surreal!

    Clearly, she has not cultivated the Demon God Martial Art to this level!

 Chapter 1344: The Uncontrollable Punch

    Chapter 1344: The Uncontroble Punch

    This is definitely the strongest punch Asura has ever thrown in her life, it ispletely different from any of her past Shura Breaking Fist punches.

    In the same way, this is a punch thrown by Asura that left everyone confused and puzzled.

    With just one punch, not only did it have the power to shatter a world, but it also caused chaos in the threads of destiny, making the sun and moon lose their light.

    The endless power of curses and hatred erupted in this punch, making even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns watching in the void feel uneasy.

    This is beyond the void that separates worlds!

    It''s hard to imagine the immense pressure Casina the Battle God faces when facing Asura''s punch in the Desert Sea.

    It''s a punch that can even kill gods, carrying a potential disaster that could never be undone.

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns wondered if they could withstand Asura''s punch.

    The answer is clear - most Nightmare Sovereigns cannot withstand the impact of the Shura Breaking Fist.

    Nightmare Sovereigns, a legendary rank, are not particrly skilled in physical attacks, instead focusing on strange and twisted powers at the spiritual level.

    Unfortunately, in Asura''s powerful Shura Breaking Fist, there is a hint of energy that makes all Nightmare Sovereigns extremely fearful.

    The nightmare power that Nightmare Sovereigns are good at will bepletely neutralized when they encounter a higher level of nightmare power.

    This means that when this punch hits a Nightmare Sovereign, it can cause real damage that ignores all defenses.

    Ada, where did you find such a monster!

    "Phew!" Facing a punch that even Nightmare Sovereigns fear, Casina the Battle God took a deep breath.

    Like the breath of a giant whale.

    A wave of unblemished life.

    A harmonious high note.

    Body sinking, left hand raised high, right hand sinking low, like a bird about to spread its wings, or a fish about to leap out of the water.

    Everything felt so natural and harmonious.

    "It''s that move!" Shaya Longnis, who had suffered greatly from this move before, had her eyes light up as Casina the Battle God executed it.

    Casina the Battle God developed a battle technique for use against gods and demons called the Magnificence of Sky Dance!

    Using the power of heaven and earth, it suppressed the legendary gods and demons, a powerful move that unites heaven and humanity.

    The tyrannical Shura Breaking Fist, which could destroy the world, was perfectly countered by the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    Compared to the mediocre Yun Xi, Casina the Battle God could unleash the Magnificence of Sky Dance without needing to gather energy. In just a breath, she synchronized with the power of heaven and earth.

    This means that Casina the Battle God could unleash the perfect Magnificence of Sky Dance anytime and anywhere without needing to spend time gathering energy like Yun Xi with the faceless god technique, avoiding the tragic fate of being overwhelmed by the essence of heaven and earth.

    In just a breath, Casina the Battle God synchronized with the entire Desert Sea, even making the endless river of time a part of her power.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Controlling the power of heaven and earth with just one''s own body is the ultimate achievement of the Battle God genre. Casina the Battle God''s body, as a Battle God, could easily contain and bear the essence of an entire world.

    "Boom!"

    A powerful punch, filled with an ominous aura, was blocked by Casina the Battle God.

    Harden, activate!

    Unlike the iplete Magnificence of Sky Dance used by Yun Xi, Casina the Battle God''s first stage of the Magnificence of Sky Dance possesses energy-dissipating techniques that Yun Xi has not yet mastered.

    Instead of blocking, Casina the Battle God intercepted the force of the Shura Breaking Fist, redirecting its power through his own body and dispersing it from below, minimizing its impact.

    Ripples of energy expanded from beneath Casina the Battle God''s feet, causing the entire desert sea to tremble as if a massive earthquake had urred.

    After neutralizing a third of the punch''s force, Casina the Battle God skillfully redirected the Shura Breaking Fist''s energy, causing their silhouettes to merge as they soared into the sky.

    Heaven Style, activate!

    Casina the Battle God and Asura, pressed closely together, broke through the sky of the desert sea in an instant, shattering unseen barriers as they ascended beyond the ballroom into the void outside.

    "Oh no, they areing!"

    "Run! Don''t let them touch you!"

    "Are they trying to take down the referee, like what happened with the God ying Sky Swordst time!"

    "This is a foul!"

    Seeing Casina the Battle God rushing into the void with Asura, all the Nightmare Sovereigns'' faces turned pale, recalling the shadow brought by the God ying Sky Sword incident.

    What''s even worse than the previous God ying Sky Sword incident is the aura entwining Shura''s body, a nightmare for all Nightmare Sovereigns.

    Blood-red radiance.

    White ripples of life.

    A spiral of red and white intertwining light, like a divine sword tearing apart the boundaries of heaven and earth, forcefully tearing the void of this corner belonging to the Nightmare World.

    "It''s amazing... Casina probably has reached that stage." Flora watched as Casina the Battle God, who was apanied by a faceless god, charged into the void, causing chaos in the judges'' stand.

    Even she, did not have the confidence to face the punch from Asura just now. It''s a matter ofpatibility. Great Witches generally do not like physical fights and prefer to use various strange spells to defeat their opponents.

    The undefeated myth of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, being able to remain calm in the face of such a terrifying punch and even counter it with techniques and flips.

    When Casina the Battle God received that punch just now, the destructive force on his body was enough to shatter a God''s Domain. The strength of his body was truly unimaginable for a mere mortal.

    Simrly, the faceless god who threw that punch was the same. Anyone who could unleash such a punch, even if their body strength is not on par with Casina the Battle God, it wouldn''t be much of a difference.

    Truly a senior figure, to be able to fight against Casina the Battle God like this!

    Yun Xi widened his eyes, watching Casina the Battle God perfectly ovep with himself.

    He knew that this was the Heaven Style of the Magnificence of Sky Dance, a divine technique used to seal gods and demons.

    Compared to his own iplete Heaven Style, the Heaven Style unleashed by teacher Casina the Battle God was the true Heaven Style.

    Even with all six of Asura''s armsbined, he could not break free from Casina the Battle God''s grip, and the direction of his punch waspletely diverted.

    No matter how strong the power is, if it cannot hit the opponent, it is ineffective. Once Heaven Style is activated, it will make the opponent dance along.

    Asura''s power is being absorbed by Casina the Battle God.

    By borrowing the opponent''s power and using it to seal the opponent, it is the magical characteristic of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    This move bes stronger as the opponent bes stronger.

    However, Asura''s Shura Breaking Fist has unleashed power that is beyond his control.

 Chapter 1345: Surging Into the Void

    Chapter 1345: Surging Into the Void

    Despite the change in direction, breaking through the barriers of a world and causing the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns to flee, the destructive power of Shura Breaking Fist shows no signs of diminishing.

    Being restrained by Casina the Battle God, losing one-third of his power, shifting the attack trajectory, and continuously absorbing power from Heaven Style, yet the momentum of this punch not only does not weaken, but keeps increasing.

    "Master... acting strange..."

    "I... can''t control this move..."

    "Completely... can''t stop..."

    Even though Asura clearly unleashed the Shura Breaking Fist, shattering a barrier in the world, she felt like something went wrong from the beginning.

    And it was a major issue that she couldn''tprehend at all.

    The red and white spiral beam continued to extend, a marvel in the dark void filled with lower-level nightmare creatures, appearing like a miracle.

    Every second, hundreds of nightmare creatures were obliterated by this spiral beam, with only a few highly alert higher-level nightmare creatures sensing the impending danger and escaping the beam''s path.

    Merit, this is all merit!

    Yun Xi, tormented by pain, noticed his proficiency with the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll was steadily increasing.

    If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell.

    Hell won''t be emptied, I will not be a Buddha.

    With great wisdom, I will be reborn in thend of ultimate bliss!

    The more Yun Xi had such thoughts, the stronger the cmity power gathered behind the Shura body became clearer, to the point where even the Nightmare Sovereign would flee frantically if they saw it.

    That obsession from across time and space, the immense malice towards the Buddhist gate, was simply an irreconcble personal grievance!

    The unlucky one targeted by this force happened to be Asura, because she had caused Yun Xi the greatest pain, and indeed had some connection with the Buddhist gate.

    Simrly, Casina the Battle God was also affected - she found the Six-armed Demon sealed by the Heaven Style was bing more and more insane, the karmic aura surrounding it was only increasing.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The Heaven Style couldn''t contain this cmity anymore!

    Clearly, the curse borne on the Shura body had exceeded the limit that the Heaven Style could seal.

    So, transform!

    Earth Style!

    "Boom!"

    A spiral beam of light collided with a huge silhouette in a corner of the emptiness.

    It was an ancient star that had died long ago, and because its core had already died, theposition of the entire star had changed.

    The strong gravity caused this long-dead star to continuously copse, transforming into a different substance, with the gravity standing on it exceeding thousands of times that of a normal star.

    For some unknown reason, the entire abandoned celestial body was pulled into the Nightmare World, evolving towards an even more unknown direction.

    For Casina, this was the perfect environment to use Earth Style.

    This celestial body, with its own gravity exceeding that of a normal star by thousands of times, was like a prison itself. If guided by Earth Style, even true deities could be sealed and suppressed with ease.

    Endless bright red light burst forth, the power of Shura Breaking Fist finally erupted without holding back, punching a huge hole in the extraordinary copsing star, revealing the dark interior of the star.

    Casina the Battle God rode on the back of the faceless god, holding down the chest of the faceless god, pressing his feet against the body of the faceless god.

    Fully sealed Earth Style - activated.

    Different from simply suppressing the opponent, the Heaven Style absorbs the opponent''s power.

    The Earth Style, which requires a heavy earth element as a carrier toplete the final sealing step, once activated, will never let go without sealing the opponent.

    A massive pir of blood-red light soared into the sky, powered by the Asura dispersed by Casina the Battle God''s hands, the primal power of Shura Breaking Fist.

    Asura''s six arms all struck Casina the Battle God, but could not shake Casina the Battle God''s hands in the least.

    "Arghhh!" Asura, feeling the constant dispersal of his power, let out a furious roar of reluctance.

    In contrast, Yun Xi inside the faceless god felt an incredible sense of rxation.

    With Casina the Battle God''s hands, Asura''s power crumbled, and Yun Xi''s pain slowly vanished.

    From Heaven Style to Earth Style, even though one side was sealed and suppressed, the close contact between both sides made Yun Xi understand the true essence of the Magnificence of Sky Dance even more.

    It was a supreme belief, a technique thatbined the power of heaven and earth into one''s own rules, a divine skill that could even seal and suppress gods and demons.

    Especially at this moment, when Casina the Battle God pressed down on the faceless god with his body, his hands on the chest almost directly touched the core of the faceless god.

    Despite being a sealing technique, the Pafus were not afraid at all; instead, they excitedly absorbed the power of Casina the Battle God.

    The soaring pir of spiritual energy was the best proof.

    It turned out that experiencing the full Magnificence of Sky Dance was sofortable.

    Teacher Casina the Battle God, how did youe up with this move?

    Under the overwhelming force of Casina the Battle God, Yun Xipletely forgot that he was still tormented by Asura''s power and also forgot the true meaning of Buddhism he had just realized.

    "Oh... you''re back..."

    "Out of control... it''s over..." Asura unexpectedly realized she had regained control of her body.

    However, the oue was already decided.

    Casina the Battle God proved worthy, as she boldly faced a punch filled with endless cmity without hesitation.

    She caught the punch cleanly and decisively, without any hesitation.

    Even Asura, her opponent, couldn''t help but admire Casina the Battle God''s courage and divine power.

    Asura couldn''t even block the Shura Breaking Fist that was just thrown.

    Casina the Battle God did it.

    "Boom!" More crimson energy dispersed, causing Asura''s Six-armed Demon Body to start bing blurry, along with her consciousness beginning to waver.

    "Master... this battle is going very well..."

    "I look forward to the moment when you truly master the path of the Ten-sided Demon God..."

    "It''s best to seize this body... very useful..."

    Afterpleting his historical mission, Asura ended his battle with Casina the Battle God.

    The only question was why her fighting ability increased so much after entering the state of the Six-armed Demon.

    This wasn''t entirely a good thing, as having too much power beyond her controlpletely disrupted her attack rhythm. That kind of power wasn''t something that the Six-armed Demon could possess; it was an attack power that could only be mastered by a higher level of Demon God Martial Art.

    Just one punch drained almost all of her strength, leaving her no room for maneuver. Otherwise, Casina the Battle God wouldn''t have been able to effortlessly counter and strike back.

 Chapter 1346: Awareness

    Chapter 1346: Awareness

    As the state of Asura''s arrival ended, Casina the Battle God used the Magnificence of Sky Dance to extract the blood-colored energy continuously from the faceless god''s body, creating a burst of fireworks in the sky, marking the end of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    "Huh?" Casina the Battle God looked puzzled at the faceless god pinned down by her, her hands ced on his chest getting restless.

    Now, it was awless moment, not even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns who were judges could pay attention here.

    This is also Yun Xi''s fault, not being in the state of Asura''s descent, the Seed of the Battle God in his body naturally activated under the influence of the Magnificence of Sky Dance.

    In such a close contact, Casina the Battle God suddenly sensed that the faceless god she held down was quietly emitting a familiar wave.

    "Haha... It''s you, little one." Since the battle started, Casina the Battle God had a vague premonition, especially when activating the Magnificence of Sky Dance, it seemed that the opponent had already experienced it before.

    Almost failing with the Heaven Style, but finally seeding with abination of Heaven and Earth strikes, and with the Steel Star body in the void as a perfect seal carrier, the seal waspleted.

    "Teacher... Can you please get off me?" Yun Xi also knew he had been exposed. Among all the legend rank participants in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, Teacher Casina the Battle God knew him best.

    The disguise of the faceless god was perfect, but one of the power sources that drove the faceless god''s battle was the Seed of the Battle God sown by Teacher Casina the Battle God.

    It would be strange not to use Teacher Casina the Battle God''s Seed of the Battle God to drive the faceless god and Casina the Battle God to fight without revealing anything.

    However, Casina the Battle God was one of Yun Xi''s most trusted people in the world. He knew the secret of Yun Xi being the Starry Sky Chess Master, and he was also the guide who led him to the Sky Tower.

    In the future foreseen by the White Lotus Secret Treasure, there were moments when Yun Xi and Teacher Casina the Battle God danced together.

    Just like when Yun Xi was struck by Casina the Battle God''s magnificent Sky Dance just now, it was an incredible and miraculous experience.

    "That move just now was good, your body is quite interesting too."

    "How about we have another round?" After discovering the true identity of the faceless god, Casina the Battle God became even more eager to spar with his disciple.

    Originally, Casina the Battle God thought it would take several decades or even centuries for his disciple to grow to the level where he could spar with him at full strength, waiting for his body and spirit to be fully developed.

    That punch just now was a huge surprise for her!

    If there hadn''t been some issues with control, the Magnificence of Sky Dance might not have been able to deflect the force of that punch. This attack was really too powerful.

    Did you see how the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns were shocked and fled after seeing that punch? None of them could have withstood that punch.

    "I can''t fight anymore, the way I was just now was very strange..." When suffering from pain, Yun Xi didn''t think about much else. It was onlyter that he realized how incredibly powerful that Shura Breaking Fist was.

    It forcefully broke through the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, terrifying the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns and forcing Casina the Battle God to use her divine skills with one punch.

    Can Asura be this strong in a fight?

    "Yes... You couldn''t control that punch, even the Six-armed Demon Body couldn''t." Casina the Battle God recalled the trajectory of that punch, being the first to encounter such a mysterious divine skill.

    The punch thrown in the Asura Six-armed Demon Body state was the strongest punch of the Ten-sided Demon God Road, an unstoppable Blood ughter punch.

    Even facing deities and buddhas, it never retreated, a punch of utmost strength and supreme power.

    However, halfway through, the style of this punch suddenly changed, bing something even Casina the Battle God found hard to understand.

    The destructive punch of utmost strength suddenly carried immense resentment and curses, but not just any resentment and curses. It reached a bizarre level that even terrified the Nightmare Sovereigns.

    Even the mighty Casina the Battle God felt a great sense of danger when facing this punch.

    If Asura couldn''t control its strange power, its powerful Sky Dance move might not be able to withstand the attack.

    If the endless malice continues, even Casina the Battle God won''t be able to handle it.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "It''s been a while, and you''re still practicing this dark and mysterious technique..."

    "So, here''s a task for you: master the six-armed state sooner and level up quickly. Your teacher will be very pleased." Casina the Battle God was very happy with Yun Xi''s progress.

    This means that the seeds she nted were starting to grow strong.

    Although they were still a bit immature now, once they grew up, it would be time for harvest.

    Casina the Battle God had been looking forward to the joy of the ripe peach for a long time.

    "Ouroboros... is quite useful." Casina the Battle God patted the body of the faceless god and felt the energy of the Seed of the Battle God, which had grown a lot since it was nted, expressing great satisfaction.

    With Ouroboros, which was more useful than it looked, as the first diviner of Endless God''s Domain mystery fiction, she was the active divination crystal ball.

    Even without using divination, the fate strings can still be involved, that''s why so many people from the legend rank want Ouroboros thezy serpent to predict their futures.

    "Hmm, they''reing, let''s put on a little act." Casina the Battle God''s ears twitched, sensing the approaching distortions in the dark void.

    "Don''t worry... I will take good care of you." Casina the Battle God gently held the faceless god''s cheeks, showing a gentle and affectionate expression.

    Well, I do have a talent for performing after all!

    Casina the Battle God looked at the bewildered Yun Xi and gently kissed him.

    Huh, what''s happening?

    Teacher, what are you doing?

    I haven''t even proposed yet, why did you kiss me!?

    Which part of the River of Time is this?

    When Casina the Battle God kissed him, Yun Xi''s mind went nk, unable to tell what was real and what was the boundary of dreaming.

    The Nightmare Sovereigns, who approached cautiously, saw the "prince" being pinned down by the "princess," his hands powerless and bound, in a breathless and embarrassed situation.

    Stunned.

    Staring nkly.

    Very excited.

    Um, in short, extremely shocked, almost unable to believe their eyes.

    Whose victory is this?

    Is it Casina the Battle God?

    Or the prince?

 Chapter 1347: Steel Star

    Chapter 1347: Steel Star

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns, who arrivedte, looked at Casina the Battle God overpowering the faceless god and breathed a sigh of relief when they confirmed that the ominous disaster had disappeared without a trace.

    The ball created by Red Heart Queen Ada was a special setting empowered by the will of Nightmare World. Even they couldn''t interfere casually but had to follow Nightmare World''s rules as judges and score from outside the void.

    Throughout history, the only participant who could break into the Ada ballroom and enter the dark void was the rule-breaking God ying Sky Sword.

    Now, is there one more, or maybe two?

    The power they just disyed, especially the Shura Breaking Fist enveloped in endless disaster, made Nightmare Sovereign feel immense pressure.

    It''s not that the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns'' power is truly weak; it''s simply a matter ofpatibility.

    God ying Sky Sword, Casina the Battle God, and the Six-armed Demon form of Asura all, to some extent, greatly restrain the rulers of Nightmare World.

    The Nightmare Sovereigns, beings born from the negative forces of intelligent creatures in the shadows of the mind, are very wary of the legend rank like Casina the Battle God, who does not rely on external factors but can unleash explosive attacks purely through their own strength.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    By relying on oneself instead of external objects, Nightmare Sovereigns lost about half of their skills.

    Having a strong will that cannot be influenced by any nightmare scenes, and can even interfere with reality, is the best weapon against the Nightmare World.

    For Nightmare Sovereigns, creatures like the Sky Sword are very troublesome opponents. It is not just one Nightmare Sovereign who has been in by the Sky Sword, paving the way for the God ying Sky Sword.

    Although very few arepletely killed off, when a Nightmare Sovereign is killed once, they enter a weakened state and often need hundreds or even thousands of years to recover.

    Many of the judges who were killed by the God ying Sky Sword are still lying in their respective nightmare territories.

    Ada, who has been massacred hundreds of times by the God ying Sky Sword in a fit of rage, due to having the constitution of both a Nightmare Sovereign and an ancient abyss god, soon resumed hosting the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    From this perspective, Ada can be said to be a very special Nightmare Sovereign, especially since it is favored by "that one".

    The Nightmare Sovereigns chosen for the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade this time naturally had to show enough respect to "that one", and the dance party hosted by Ada was indeed very interesting, which is why they rarely gathered together to be judges.

    Do not think that Nightmare Sovereigns like to stick together. The Nightmare World is so vast and incredible that nobody knows the true size of this world of illusions. Compared to the Endless God''s Domain, of which less than five percent has been explored, even Nightmare Sovereigns cannot urately describe the size of the Nightmare World.

    The nightmares of intelligent beings are twisted and chaotic, a nightmare that can contain millions of nightmare beings may only appear as an ant nest in a big tree in the real world, humans asionally caught in this nightmare cannot understand the concept of this time and space.

    The Nightmare World, connected by countless nightmares of intelligent beings, shows a structure where space and time are extremely chaotic.

    Some Nightmare Worlds reflect natural disasters and human disasters that humans fear, some retain the dreams of ancient gods, and some project segments that belong only to the future.

    In the Nightmare World, the timeline of past, present, and future is not fixed but appears in a chaotic hive-like structure.

    What marks the boundaries of the Nightmare World are dead celestial bodies swallowed by the Nightmare World, strange celestial bodies that have long been dead and in a copsed state.

    Yes, even in nightmares, stars still exist. These long-dead stars are asionally captured by the Nightmare World, consumed, and transformed into the only recognizable coordinates of the Nightmare World.

    However, unlike the stars shining brightly in the real world, the stars here do not have any living beings; they are all nests of nightmare creatures.

    With gravity thousands of times stronger and no air or sunlight in the dark void, these stars that have long died remain in eternal silence, symbolizing the end of intelligent beings.

    asionally, new nightmare creatures are born on these dead celestial bodies.

    That is immersed in the ancient history of their own stars, symbolizing thest memories of the stars, the traces left by the wise beings who once lived on these stars.

    Nightmare World is like a huge graveyard, epting the final remnants of the stars that once shone in the sky.

    Not all stars are eligible to be chosen by Nightmare World and pulled in.

    Only the stars that have given birth to brilliant civilizations, but have fallen into copse over a long period of time, will be captured by Nightmare World and eventually be coordinates of Nightmare World.

    Many Nightmare Sovereigns are born on these dead stars, unable to recall their past or where they came from.

    Lost, they often wander on the originalnd of the stars for millions of years before leaving the dead stars and entering the endless world of nightmares.

    Nightmare Sovereigns have turned these long-dead stars, copsed celestial bodies, andnds into "Steel Stars" resembling steel structures.

    Due to their copsed state, the mass of the stars is terrifying, and there is almost nothing in Nightmare World that can destroy such coordinates.

    There is also no need for destruction, so these dead celestial bodies rarely appear in such arge broken state now.

    However, Nightmare World has its own rules.

    Soon, the copsed body of Steel Star began to copse inward once again, contracting the damaged parts and increasing its gravity.

    No matter what shape a celestial body originally had, once captured by Nightmare World, it will eventually be a standard sphere. Even if it is destroyed again, the debris will continue this evolutionary process.

    The coordinate map of Nightmare World is formed by one copsed star after another acting as nodes.

    Compared to the constantly changing nature of Nightmare World itself, these copsed stars can be said to be the only points that do not change, and they are the markers used by the Nightmare Sovereigns to divide their territories.

    And the owner of these stars is the Red Heart Queen Ada.

    "It seems like it''s not the worst situation yet."

    "Hmm, the ball is still going on, just slightly beyond expectations."

    "Casina the Battle God, truly the one closest to the concept of the God ying Sky Sword. It should be said that she already has the ability to make that breakthrough."

    "If even the Steel Star can be broken, who is this prince?"

    "This is a really... exciting performance..."

 Chapter 1348: The Princesss Attack

    Chapter 1348: The Princess''s Attack

    "Mmm... delicious taste," Casina the Battle God said satisfied, moving her lips away from the faceless god''s lips.

    It was a bit cold, but not bad in taste, carrying an ancient and fragrant aroma.

    Where did her youngest disciple find such a body?

    This is not just any God Weapon level treasure, but a mysterious item that not even the ruler of her Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament has obtained.

    Moreover, it seems to have an extremely highbat power, whether used as a container or a weapon, it''s excellent.

    Even she was quite enamored with it.

    ......

    "Position."

    "Rushing to such a far ce in an instant, can we say that it is truly worthy of Casina the Battle God?"

    "If you go further, it will no longer be part of the Ada''s territory."

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns joined forces to gather the shattered fragments of Steel Star back together, just like putting together building blocks.

    They didn''t need to intervene further, as Steel Star naturally gathered the scattered fragments back into a perfect sphere through a copsing and recycling process.

    After a pause of about half an hour, Casina the Battle God led the faceless god back onto the stage of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "I agree." Looking at Yun Xi, who seemed bewildered, Casina the Battle God patted the faceless god''s shoulder, indicating eptance of the prince''s proposal.

    By now, Prince Yun Xi had separately sent out the Enchantress, Saint Demon, and Asura to conquer Ouroboros, Cyber Elf Alpha, and his teacher, Casina the Battle God.

    Well, congrattions, congrattions.

    When Casina the Battle God returned from the stage with a satisfied look, Flora was the first to step forward and ask, "What did you do to the seniors?"

    There is definitely a problem!

    Casina the Battle God''s attitude has changed too much!

    During the first round, Flora felt that she was being a bit careless about the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, even after dancing the Battle God''s Dance, there was no feeling of romance between her and the seniors.

    But now things are different!

    Things got intense between them, to the point of fighting fiercely, even beyond the venue of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, the atmosphere between them suddenly changed.

    She saw a confident and victorious aura on Casina the Battle God''s face.

    "It was just a fight."

    "I like fighting, is there anything wrong with that?" Despite Yun Xi always being favored and treated like a spoiled child, happily celebrating by dancing, Casina the Battle God herself is actually very tough.

    Even faced with questioning from Dusk Witch Flora, she didn''t care at all and didn''t bother to answer properly.

    "No, you''re lying!" In love, Great Witch Flora''s intuition is very sharp.

    Just moments ago, when Casina the Battle God and the senior disappeared from everyone''s sight, something must have happened.

    The previous Casina the Battle God and the current Casina the Battle God havepletely different looks in their eyes when facing the senior.

    "I like opponents who can fight with me... um... I really like it..." Casina the Battle God smiled slightly, very happy as a teacher to see her disciple growing so well.

    When peaches ripen, the sweetness tasted is a privilege enjoyed only by those who nted the peaches.

    Are you such a Battle God? Flora stared fiercely at Casina the Battle God, who looked calm, swearing there was a secret here.

    "Casina, do you know her?" Ouroboros leaned on the seat, with a curious expression.

    "Hmm... in a way, Ouroboros, has anyone ever told you that you''ve been lucky?" Casina the Battle God nced at Ouroboros.

    Endless God''s Domain''s top-ranked mystery fiction fortune-telling fantasy creature, the snake who repeatedly avoids paying debts, seems to have a high luck value to still be bouncing around alive.

    Receiving an invitation to the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade this time, maybe it''s her mysterious ability to capture destiny at y.

    "Of course, if our luck value and charisma aren''t high, we fortune-telling mystery fiction tellers won''t make it."

    "Who would be interested in listening to an ugly old witch''s fortune-telling? Naturally, only those with a beautiful figure can deceive... I mean, guide destiny..." Ouroboros straightened their chest, swaying their voluptuous peaks, speaking the truths of the universe.

    Good-looking women with great figures are always favored no matter when.

    The chest represents justice!

    "Hmm, well done." Casina the Battle God nodded, continuing to drink with Ouroboros.

    Arriving at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, the main goal has been achieved, now it''s only waiting for their cute disciple to further grow.

    When he fully masters the Six-armed Demon Body and unleashes the power of endless cmity, it will be time to reap the rewards.

    With the protection of that container, even encountering enemies of the legend rank will not be a problem, as the Seed of the Battle God inside his body will grow more perfect in battle.

    The moment when peaches ripen is faster than imagined.

    "Hmm... Fighting can improve rtionships..."

    "Casina the Battle God... really likes the way sister looks..."

    "It''s my turn to go on!"

    After watching three performances of "Prince" and "Princess" in a row, the Golden Crow Princess from Kunlun God''s Domain was eager to try it out herself.

    "Referee, I want to go on stage!"

    There is no doubt that this little princess is about to use her privileges again.

    Unfortunately, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns could not refuse the princess''s request.

    So, the Golden Crow Princess bravely stepped onto the grand stage as a nobledy once again.

    Ah, it''s the little miss... Seeing this opponent, Yun Xi felt relieved.

    Hmm, this opponent seems easy. Should I use Enchantress or Saint Demon?

    Asura can''t participate anymore. Thatst punch nearly took half of Asura''s life. It seems Asura won''t be able to join any more challenges.

    As for the highest level "Impermanent," it seems there is no response. Maybe Yun Xi''s current level of practice with the Paranirmita Vasavartin Scroll is not enough to summon the symbol of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, "Impermanent."

    "Hmph... hmph..."

    "Hey... hey..."

    Yun Xi and the Golden Crow Princess were on a barrennd of fire, where the Sun God once roasted a bunch of Inferior Evil Gods who shed with the Golden Crow Princess.

    Here, this is where the Golden Crow Princess performs to demonstrate how to light up thes.

    Moving her limbs, the Golden Crow Princess first pressed her left foot, then her right foot.

    "Ah-cha!"

 Chapter 1349: Princess Hold

    Chapter 1349: Princess Hold

    It was a very beautiful spinning kick.

    The Golden Crow Princess''s small foot drew a perfect arc in the air, solidly kicking the faceless god in the face, sending the faceless god flying up into the sky.

    "Oh no!" Yun Xi, caught off guard by the Golden Crow Princess''s attack, was nk in his mind. This was not the sweet and cute little Golden Crow Princess he knew!

    Why did she attack without saying a word, and kick straight to the face?

    "Hey-ya!" With a powerful spinning kick, the Golden Crow Princess soared into the sky,unching a big move.

    Dozens of golden arrows shot out from the wings behind the Golden Crow Princess. Each arrow was a manifestation of the Great Sun True Fire, which was the deadly weapon the Golden Crow Princess was proud of.

    "Pafu, it''s on." Yun Xi snapped back into focus and quickly defended himself by covering his head with both hands.

    The almost destroyed Pafu System that was used by Asura just now started working again.

    Even though less than a third of the Pafu sub-bodies survived, managing to survive the battle between Casina the Battle God and Asura transformed each split body of these surviving Pafus.

    The barely functioning system, less than a third of it, was able to perform as efficiently as the faceless god in its prime, enduring relentless attacks from the Golden Crow Princess''s divine arrows.

    "Come at me again!" The Golden Crow Princess charged forward eagerly.

    "Sister, use the move you just did. I have our mother''s protection, so I won''t get hurt."

    If I can''t fight back, I''ll be finished even faster if I do! Yun Xi didn''t know how Asura managed tond that punch, but he knew for sure he couldn''t do it himself.

    Luckily, the opponent was the Golden Crow Princess, not Casina the Battle God.

    Asura is not here, so I have to go by myself.

    Based on his observation, without the protection of the Queen of the West, the Golden Crow Princess should be the weakest among these legendary figures.

    Also, she has a fatal weakness.

    Although she may not realize it yet, her fighting skills are verycking, especially in closebat.

    Perhaps, a ss like Sunwalker doesn''t really need to focus on training in closebat techniques. As a natural divine being of the fantasy species, the Golden Crow Princess is truly the destined child of Kunlun God''s Domain.

    Once she reaches adulthood, she will naturally possess the power to ignite the world with just a wave of her hand, as demonstrated in the first round just now.

    There''s only one chance.

    Get ready, Yun Xi!

    Use the skills you learned from Casina the Battle God andunch the strongest attack on the Golden Crow Princess!

    The body of the faceless god made a tight then rxed high-pitched sound, at that moment Yun Xi felt like he was sinking deep underwater.

    It was the power he realized after seeing Casina the Battle God''s highest level Soft Water Palm, the mystery of the Soft Body.

    The best virtue is like water,bining firmness and gentleness, quietly prating the opponent''s defense, even attacks that can''t be resisted by the Asura in the Six-armed Demon state.

    Yun Xi was far from reaching that level, it was not something he could achieve now.

    Only opponents who truly fight against Casina the Battle God can understand the power hidden in the seemingly unremarkable Soft Body attacks.

    What Yun Xi touched was one of the ultimate mysteries of the Soft Body, even a partial understanding of it is precious.

    With the divine vessel of the faceless god, even in the epic battle between Asura and Casina the Battle God where their bodies remained unbroken, Yun Xi finally had a way to deal with the Golden Crow Princess.

    Closing his eyes, Yun Xi no longer relied on his eyes to judge the Golden Crow Princess''s attack trajectory.

    Human eyes cannot see the attacks of the Sunwalker, which carry countless effects of golden-red mes and can ignite everything with a gentle wave.

    People who are enemies with Sunwalker are often burned to ashes by the overwhelming mes from the sun from millions of miles away.

    It''s rare to see someone like the Golden Crow Princess so eagerly charging into closebat.

    Ripples like water spread out from around the faceless god, faithfully reflecting the patterns of this world.

    Yun Xi instantly caught onto the Golden Crow Princess''s attack route!

    Here!

    Yun Xi reached out his hands and at thest moment, he grabbed the little foot kicking towards him from the sky at a 45-degree angle.

    The Golden Crow Princess''s little foot carried scorching mes of the sun, very very hot, and most of the little Pafu creatures who touched this high-temperature foot let out cries of pain.

    This burning sensation is really unbearable!

    But no matter how hot, it has to be grabbed, or else if the Golden Crow Princess starts kicking randomly, it would be disastrous!

    The small and cute Golden Crow Princess was caught, bent, and then pressed against the body of the faceless god, capturing the young figure in the zing mes.

    "Gotcha!" With his feet on the Golden Crow Princess''s body and his hands pressing on her chest, Yun Xi used a special closebat move called the Battle God Genre Soft Body to firmly trap the Golden Crow Princess.

    Indeed, like master, like disciple, the positions of the faceless god and the Golden Crow Princess were just like the Steel Star''s Battle God Casina and the faceless god reversing positions earlier.

    This time, Yun Xi pressed the Golden Crow Princess so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The Golden Crow Princess''s small feet kept squirming, but Yun Xi always managed to keep her down.

    Every reaction of the young and tender body of the Golden Crow Princess waspletely suppressed by the techniques of the Battle God Genre Soft Body. This was a move that even Asura couldn''t break free from, so it was simple to use against a small Golden Crow.

    "Big sister, you''re really amazing... you caught me so quickly."

    "I thought I had a good rhythm of attack." After struggling for a while under Yun Xi, the Golden Crow Princess gave up and extinguished the mes burning on her body.

    Even the Golden Crow Princess couldn''t break free from the Battle God Genre''s Soft Body technique, unless she transformed into the Sun God bird and unleashed the power of Sunwalker to destroy the world. Otherwise, she waspletely immobilized.

    "Um... This move is actually..." Looking at the Golden Crow Princess, whose face was turning red from being pressed by himself, and who was almost out of breath, Yun Xi suddenly didn''t know how to proceed.

    Should he continue pressing, or continue pressing, or continue pressing?

    He always felt that it was very bad to restrain an underage girl like this, not allowing her to resist and letting him do as he pleased.

    Well then, let''s change positions!

    Yun Xi reached out his hands, and the Golden Crow Princess took the opportunity to take a small leap and jumped directly into Yun Xi''s arms.

    "Indeed... Big sister, you smell really nice."

    The smell, isn''t it the scent of roasted Pafu? Yun Xi checked the Pafu System inside Faceless God and discovered that the poor Pafus were almost turning into barbecue Pafu.

    The price of this princess hold is really quite heavy.

 Chapter 1350: Incorrect Love Lessons

    Chapter 1350: Incorrect Love Lessons

    "Ah!" the Golden Crow Princess let out a cute and charming sound, her snowy white legs bending up, kicking at the faceless god''s arm.

    "Don''t make such misleading sounds..." Yun Xi looked helplessly at the restless Golden Crow Princess.

    They couldn''t fight, under the protection of the Queen Mother of the West, even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the void had to give face to the Lord of Kunlun God''s Domain.

    Suppressing and restraining this little princess was the limit, all thanks to Teacher Casina the Battle God''s secret Soft Body strangle technique.

    Trying to harm the Golden Crow Princess was impossible.

    What to do next? Yun Xi was very worried as he looked at the Golden Crow Princess pinned down by himself.

    Proposing to such a young child is a sin against moralws!

    It''s not at all gentlemanly!

    "Sister, teach me the secrets of love." Pinned down by the faceless god, the Golden Crow Princess admired her more mature and dignified sister deity even more.

    She had never met such an impressive older woman before, even Casina the Battle God who seemed a bit scary. It was really amazing.

    Yun Xi looked silently at the mischievous Golden Crow Princess, wondering what was going on in her mind.

    Is the Empress of the West really that special?

    Yes, she really is.

    "What do you want to learn?" Trying to cheer up the child, Yun Xi felt like he had some experience in this.

    After all, the Golden Crow Princess now looked about the same size as Ye Li, so the moves Ye Li had used should work on her too.

    "How to make the person you like happy, it''s an adult lesson!" The Golden Crow Princess''s eyes sparkled, looking like a eager student wanting to learn some grown-up stuff.

    "Hehe... That''s easy... Let me handle it, master," the Enchantress chuckled in Yun Xi''s mind.

    Leave the X-rated adult lesson to the extraordinary Enchantress.

    "Please... help me..." Yun Xi released Enchantress and focused on repairing the Pafu System for now.

    Just now, after a brief confrontation with the Golden Crow Princess, it seems that he had the upper hand, but the price he paid was extremely heavy.

    Inside the faceless god, only one-tenth of the Pafu sub-body remains intact, with most of the others being roasted by the Great Sun True Fire released by the Golden Crow Princess.

    Now, all Yun Xi could smell in his nose was the aroma of roasted Pafu.

    Gotta say - this smell really makes one quite hungry, and it seems to taste really good.

    ......

    Regaining control of the faceless god once again, Enchantress smirked, holding down the hand of the Golden Crow Princess as she began to act restless.

    "Ah... um..." the little Golden Crow Princess blushed wonderfully on her pretty face, looking somewhat bewildered at the emotionless faceless god.

    "Take a good feel... this is the lesson you need to learn." With a serious look that said "I am teaching you something", Enchantress lightly brushed her fingertips over the Golden Crow Princess''s skin.

    "Ouch!" cried the Golden Crow Princess as she curled up her small toes like a shy little rabbit, feeling countless electric currents running through her body.

    "Little one... what type of person do you like?" asked the Enchantress, using her charming skills to get the Golden Crow Princess to talk.

    "I... I like someone who has a warm presence and understands me deeply in our hearts."

    "He awakened me from my dormant state and gave me the best gift in the world."

    "Like me, he is a natural Sunwalker, destined to dance with me above the thirty-three heavens."

    "I have a feeling that one day, he will be with me forever, never to be apart, sharing the power of the Golden Crow." The Golden Crow Princess breathed heavily, her heart melting, body tingling, feeling soft and hot.

    With big misty eyes and a blush on her face, the Golden Crow Princess described her ideal lover without any care.

    "Just like you, sis, he has a natural attraction to Sunwalkers. Even the Sun God, who tried to woo me, was sent away by me."

    With sweat glistening on her snow-white skin, disheveled hair falling on her shoulders, and an excited yet tired expression on her cute face, the Golden Crow Princess blushed on her cheeks. She was lost in this unfamiliar yet thrilling sensation, letting everything go.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "Oh... So this is such an outstanding person..." Enchantress had a good idea in her mind.

    To be precise, not only did she have a good idea, she even found the culprit. If it wasn''t for the owner, who else could it be?

    Quickly, Enchantress''s fingertips smoothly traced down the charming and graceful chin of the Golden Crow Princess.

    With a swan-like graceful and straight jade neck, snow-white and dazzling smooth jade skin, delicate and alluring corbones, round and smooth fragrant shoulders, and further down...

    Two rosy clouds dyed the Golden Crow Princess''s pretty face red, as Enchantress''s movements became bolder, she felt like all her strength was being drained away, her breathing bing increasingly rapid.

    This ss is so exciting!

    "Ahhh!"

    The Golden Crow Princess''s fair and slender legs were tense, dainty toes pointing straight, her delicate body trembling, emitting a suggestive moan.

    "Hmm, not bad."

    The Enchantress withdrew her finger.

    This is a good student, who is sensitive and enthusiastic, with a shy yet charming reaction, a top-notch material for an Enchantress.

    Unfortunately, she could not be chosen as the chosen one, as she is a fantasy creature protected by Her Majesty, the Queen Mother of the West from the Lord of Kunlun God''s Domain.

    The Heavenly Demons will absolutely not descend in certain ces, and Kunlun God''s Domain is one of the forbidden areas.

    As a habitat for the fantasy creatures of the Endless God''s Domain, it is one of the most dangerous areas.

    "Have you learned it?" The Enchantress smiled as she looked at the Golden Crow Princess, who had a foggy expression.

    With the protection of the Queen Mother of the West, the Golden Crow Princess probably has never experienced such strong excitement in her life.

    Because it would not be considered harmful behavior, the protection of the Queen Mother of the West will not be activated.

    "It''s... so strange..." The Golden Crow Princess blushed, wondering what had just happened to her. Her mind was nk, as if she had been hit by countless waves.

    "This is something that happens every day when you have a special someone." The Enchantress had a mischievous grin on her face as she taught the Golden Crow Princess things that were definitely not in any textbook:

    "Doing passionate things with your special someone every day is a sign of love."

    "When two people be one, that''s the best time of happiness."

    "Adult love is about being passionate like this, being close in body and soul, that''s true love."

    The Golden Crow Princess nodded as if she understood, indicating that she had learned.

    Indeed, the world of grown-ups is very mysterious.

 Chapter 1351: Shaya Longniss Weakness

    Chapter 1351: Shaya Longnis''s Weakness

    When Yun Xi and Pafu finished synchronizing and split out a new batch of Pafu offspring to fill the roasted old generation Pafu,pleting about one-third of the restoration, the Enchantress''s task was also sessfullypleted.

    "Okay! Big sister is amazing!" the Golden Crow Princess tiptoed, kissed the somewhat cold cheek of the faceless god, and ran off in a sh.

    Progress on capturing the Golden Crow Princess,pleted.

    Although, not a righteous person at all.

    "Master... remember to call me next time if there''s such an opportunity." Enchantress told Yun Xi contentedly, the little Golden Crow Princess was great.

    In various senses.

    As a world-harming Enchantress, one little Golden Crow Princess is not enough to satisfy.

    What on earth did you do? Watching the excited Golden Crow Princess run off, Yun Xi always felt that something bad had happened when he wasn''t around.

    Unfortunately, there''s no time left.

    On thedy''s stage, the fifth "princess" stepped onto the stage.

    Slime Sky Sword¡ªShaya Longnis.

    In the Mirror Lake, the once proud queen of Assyria looked down on the faceless god with disdain.

    "You don''t think I''m a child, do you?"

    Well, of course not... Yun Xi felt a mix of emotions looking at Slime Sky Sword, who had been intimately connected with him in various ways.

    What kind of expression should he use to face her at this moment?

    Why didn''t Primitive Dragon notice during the trial, especially when Pafu had reacted to the Queen of Assyria back then?

    He was just too young back then.

    At a time like this, it''s best to switch people. If you go up yourself, you might give something away!

    Enchantress''s special connection works well with little kids like the Golden Crow Princess who are innocent and adorable.

    For queens like Shaya Longnis, it''s better to have Saint Demon step in.

    Switch!

    The silver ripples slowly spread out, and the faceless god''s aura became elegant and indifferent,pletely different from Enchantress just now.

    "Hmm... this feeling is..." Shaya Longnis noticed that the faceless god in front of her suddenly felt different.

    That cold, pure aura that arouses the interest of the evil gods and is loved by the divine beings.

    "Do you like children?" Saint Demon cut to the chase, touching the softest part of Shaya Longnis''s heart.

    This is where the proud queen is most vulnerable. Once there''s a soft spot in her heart, there''s no turning back.

    Saint Demon, who could be a messenger of the gods, a saint, or a priestess, has a very different way of using human weaknessespared to the Enchantress.

    The Enchantress uses human desires and instincts.

    Saint Demon uses bonds and friendship.

    The Enchantress is all about enchantment - she ends up in tragic situations most of the time, living up to the reputation of being a siren.

    On the other hand, Saint Demon is different - she is great in life and dies heroically, making people never doubt her connection with the Heavenly Demon.

    "Hmm, I love it. I want to give my daughter the best things in the world," Shaya Longnis''s heart softened when she talked about her daughter.

    White Moon is her precious surprise, unexpected joy.

    Apart from the part of the personality belonging to the Queen of Assyria, all other personalities dote on this unexpected little one.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    To give her the perfect puppet body, all the fragments of Shaya Longnis''s personality remarkably reached aplete agreement.

    At all costs, create the best body for White Moon.

    Even if it means breaking the gods'' taboos, White Moon must be born.

    This is the love of the Great Mother, and Shaya Longnis''s love.

    To achieve this goal, she didn''t regret being hunted by Lilibet and facing danger time after time.

    Everything is for the lovable White Moon.

    When she held the tiny soul core in her hand, Shaya Longnis felt like she had everything.

    "May the gods..." Saint Demon paused, almost saying the usual bless and pray:

    "May the miracles of life protect your child."

    "I have some experience in caring for children, is your child rebellious?"

    "No, how could she be? She is the best-behaved child in the world," Shaya Longnis said confidently, listing her lovely daughter''s good points.

    "She never cried or fussed since she was born." (Except when feeling jealous or having a disagreement with her own mom)

    "When mommy is tired, she tries hard to help." (After this and that with a prince, the daughter will...)

    "Very brave, not even ancient gods can shake her will." (Rather, she can even summon the power to dominate ancient gods.)

    "She is my pride, the most adorable White Moon."

    Master, is this your fault?

    Saint Demon felt that her master had seriously misjudged the kind of daughter she had raised.

    As a holy woman who always listens to human troubles, Saint Demon has valuable experience in how to have a good rtionship with such a great mother.

    The empresses, who seem towering and aloof in the eyes of ordinary people, always love to confide their troubles in holy women.

    Moreover, without exception, they all have nothing to do with national affairs, solely focusing on family matters.

    For these great women, their troublesome children are a bigger concern than national affairs.

    They are great rulers, never showing weakness to their people. Only in front of the saint representing the gods can they release their concerns.

    Only the saint symbolizing the faith in the gods would never reveal secrets and would listen to them vent, making queens throughout history good friends with the saints.

    Over time, each of the Saint Demons became experts in this area.

    Building a good rtionship with a mother who spoils her children is super simple.

    "That truly is a blessed child by fate..." Saint Demon smiled, praising White Moon, whom she had never met.

    After all, White Moon was the perfect puppet created by their master at home.

    "Yes, White Moon is indeed a miracle." Shaya Longnis''s gaze towards the faceless god suddenly became more pleasing.

    "Unfortunately... So much of the materials for making White Moon''s body were wasted by those ipetent puppet makers."

    "Each one ims to be the top puppet maker in the Doll City, but all the bodies they make are unusable - just rubbish, rubbish!"

    When ites to the group of puppet makers in the Doll City, Shaya Longnis couldn''t contain her anger.

    When they received the puppet design for White Moon and the list of materials, they boasted louder and louder.

    As a result, they all failed!

 Chapter 1352: The Season of White Moon

    Chapter 1352: The Season of White Moon

    At the beginning, this is what they all said.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely create the best puppet body and give this Soul of Doll a perfect form."

    "Don''t listen to him, his specialty is not making puppet bodies for little girls. Just look at his puppets with long legs and curvy bodies, he has no experience in making young girl puppets at all."

    "You are using people wrongly, your group of small puppets are the evil ones, calling a quarter proportion a puppet is like a toy!"

    "Old man, I have tolerated you for a long time, a quarter doll is the right way, do you have any dissatisfaction?"

    "Each one of them is so foolish, goth little girls are the right way!"

    "Wait, my Loco school does not agree!"

    In order topete for the right to create the body of the White Moon puppet, the various major puppet schools in Doll City had a huge argument, and only after several puppet wars did they finallypromise.

    The final solution was that all schools had the right to create, but only the puppets that perfectly matched the White Moon Soul of Doll were the winners.

    Regarding the design of White Moon and the materials list, each major school of puppet masters in Doll City had one copy, and the puppet makers of each school were eager. They ced orders with the various major guilds of the Endless God''s Domain to purchase enough materials to create arge puppet army.

    The main material for the puppets, the extremely precious Moonlight branches, were almostpletely bought up by these crazy puppet makers.

    As a specialty of the Fairy n, many Moonlight Trees in the Elfin Forest were nearly stripped bare by mercenaries from the Endless God''s Domain recently. They were looting these precious magic trees almost to the point of uprooting them.

    Especially the Moonlight Tree that has been around for many years, many people took a risk and sneaked into the deep Elfin Forest to steal the materials that have doubled in price continuously.

    Many people were caught by the scouts of the Fairy n and sentenced to hundreds of years of imprisonment.

    Despite the heavy penalties, there were still arge number of crazy mercenariesing one after another, just like mushrooms after the rain.

    These mercenaries who kepting to steal goods made the usually peaceful Fairy n angry. They started catching them one by one, and now the Fairy n''s prison is overflowing.

    As the buyers, the puppet makers began arge-scale "White Moon Manufacturing n".

    Following theyout and list provided by Shaya Longnis, each faction sent their strongest puppet maker to participate in the "White Moon Manufacturing n" this time.

    With great interest in the mysterious existence of White Moon, they each showcased their skills and expertise, creating several theoretically wless puppet bodies with the most perfect technique and the most demanding attitude.

    Even by the strictest standards of the Doll City, these puppet bodies were the highest masterpiece. If they were to be sold, each one would be a priceless treasure.

    Surprisingly, all the bodies manufactured ording to thatyout and list were defective products.

    White Moon said that all these puppet bodies were no good, they were all failures.

    She couldn''t find a match among these bodies, even the best one was too far away for White Moon to use.

    If we consider the perfect body for White Moon as a score of one hundred, then the best puppet made by the Doll City for White Moon, rumored to be a masterpiece crafted from Moonlight branches for over ten thousand years, only scored less than thirty points.

    When this score was revealed, the entire Doll City was shocked.

    As the Soul of Doll, White Moon would not lie about such an important matter.

    If something works well, it works well; if it doesn''t, it doesn''t.

    Despite being the most perfect puppet created bybining the talents of all the outstanding puppet makers in the Doll City, it couldn''t even pass?

    Even though they followed the list meticulously and used materials superior to those on the list, they still couldn''t reach the passing grade?

    This fact dealt a heavy blow to many confident puppet makers and sparked a revolution in the Doll City.

    The special puppet makers in the Endless God''s Domain, who are known for creating a huge army of puppets, felt ashamed for the first time about theirck of knowledge.

    The appearance of the White Moon taught these puppet makers that there are always greater things beyond what they know.

    The Soul of Doll, which has its own wisdom and spirituality, has always been the ultimate fantasy of puppet makers, the core of the legendary "perfect puppet".

    Now that the perfect core has been found, they realized they couldn''t create a body that matches it, even with the materials provided, which was quite embarrassing!

    The entire Doll City was abuzz with excitement because of the White Moon''s arrival, symbolizing the ultimate dream of puppet makers, just like Cyber Elf Alpha in the Mechanical God''s Domain.

    After the first failed attempt at the "White Moon Manufacturing n," the puppet makers in the Doll City reflected on their mistakes and came up with different ideas.

    Some believed that the materials used to create the White Moon were not good enough, and that the Moonlight branches in the Elfin Forest were better. They decided to negotiate with the Fairy n to collect more precious materials for the White Moon''s body.

    Others thought that just having the materials was not sufficient; they needed to develop new puppet-making methods based on the basic diagrams and material lists provided by Shaya Longnis.

    Some even proposed a n to create ten thousand White Moon puppets, and then have them battle each other to see which one would emerge as the White Moon''s champion.

    As the mother of White Moon, Shaya Longnis''s opinion on these ns is - let''s try all of them!

    Shaya Longnis herself sneaked into the Sky Tower, opened up a few of the Sky Tower''s most precious warehouses, and stole the valuable materials that could be used to make White Moon.

    The leaders of the major factions in the Doll City each gathered a group of followers and worked hard to develop new ns for creating the body of White Moon.

    The lower-level puppet makers who didn''t have the ability to develop independent ns joined the vigorous "White Moon Mass Production n", and prepared arge-scale battlefield for mass-produced White Moon puppets. They were ready to observe and record the performance of these White Moon puppets made by Moonlight branches in actualbat.

    The entire Doll City was buzzing with excitement for a moment.

    All ns rted to "White Moon" were given the highest priority.

    In fact, the research on White Moon has be a brand-new emerging field of study in the Doll City.

    In just a few months, the results produced by this field of study had already surpassed the umtive achievements of the past several hundred years.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Inspired by the "White Moon Manufacturing n", the extremely excited puppet makers referred to this field of study as "White Studies".

    In the Doll City now, it''s the season of white learning.

 Chapter 1353: The Crazy Puppet Makers

    Chapter 1353: The Crazy Puppet Makers

    After spending several months in the Doll City, Shaya Longnis saw with her own eyes that the puppet makers'' promise was broken.

    At the beginning --

    "Don''t worry, leave everything to us, we will definitely create the best body for White Moon."

    "This level of difficulty is just average, the puppets we make will have a more beautiful and outstanding design than this."

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "Moonlight branches as the main material are quite rare, the materials on this list are not good enough, we can provide you with higher quality goods."

    Midway through --

    "The initial manufacturing failed, please give us a little more time."

    "What''s wrong with thisposition? I followed all the instructions, but the finished products didn''t meet the requirements. Did I miss something?"

    "I don''t believe this is my fault, it''s a problem with theposition and the list!"

    "Even if I jump from the Doll City and fall into the endless void, I will never make another puppet based on thisposition again!"

    The end¡ª

    "Oh my, what''s going on with thisposition!"

    "Moonlight branches, we need more, longer-aged Moonlight branches. ce an order with the mercenary guild!"

    "What, out of stock? The mercenaries we sent out were captured by the fairies. I don''t care, increase the price, raise it again. Without Moonlight branches, I won''t be able to survive!"

    "White Moon, White Moon, White Moon!"

    "Thisposition is amazing, get me ten more sets of the materials on the list!"

    "Failed works are unnecessary, let''s tweak them in the warehouse and turn them into production machines for the White Moon project!"

    From starting off confident, to doubting life in the middle, and finally ending with crazy admiration and research.

    Based on her memory, Shaya Longnis handwrote the White Moon sketches and checklist, showing a trend towards bing the holy artifact of the entire Doll City.

    Research on White Moon has be the top priority for all The School of Puppet Masters in the entire Doll City.

    Every month brings new achievements, and every day brings new discoveries.

    Moonlight branches, originally not popr puppet materials, have skyrocketed in price over the past few months, with prices increasing several times over, especially for older branches.

    The soaring prices have driven a group of mercenaries to take risks, stealing Moonlight Trees used for decoration in the Fairy King''s Court.

    In a bid to secure scarce supplies, the major Puppet Masters'' Schools have engaged in numerous puppet warfare duels.

    The intensepetition has led to rapid progress, bringing about a transformative change to the Doll City which had seen little progress for hundreds of years, all because of the arrival of White Moon.

    Just studying how to make the "White Moon model" puppet has many different parts. There are lots of ideas and materials being used that could make many big puppet-making businesses go bankrupt.

    This is the first time in the history of Doll City that all puppet-making styles are working together andpeting to solve a challenge.

    It is also a chance to change the order in Doll City and challenge the fixed positions of different puppet-making styles.

    When facing the White Moon, which represents the ultimate fantasy of puppet makers, every style is excited.

    Making a perfect puppet body for the White Moon, reaching a hundred percent match, has be the goal for all The School of Puppet Masters, no matter the cost.

    Now, the only measure left to determine the top-ranking School of Puppet Masters is the match of the puppet body for White Moon.

    Until Shaya Longnis left Doll City, the highest record was only thirty-one percent, which is not even a passing score.

    Each Puppet Masters School is trying their best to improve their White Moon puppet by even just one percent, searching for better materials and studying new puppet-making methods.

    This is a prosperous time in the history of Doll City, destined to be a great era in the history of puppet makers.

    All puppet makers are grateful to be able to be active in this era.

    Those who can leave their names in this era will surely be legends.

    And the puppet maker who can create a 100% perfect puppet body for White Moon is almost certain to advance to the highest rank of legend puppet makers!

    Even a few puppet makers who have been hidden for a long time and are already legends were shocked for the sake of that Grand Level.

    The creator of a certain school known for its obsession with the golden ratio human body, specializing in puppets with long legs and 100% realism.

    A genius who only makes one-quarter dolls and excels in crafting tiny puppets.

    A master who is fascinated with gothic little girl themes, especially the scythe-shaped gothic battle puppets.

    A puppet maker who has been sticking to the Rococo style for ten thousand years without wavering, renowned for their light and gorgeous court style.

    Because of the appearance of White Moon, all the remaining legend rank puppet makers in the Doll City have without exception returned, some even rushing back from the unknown region of Endless God''s Domain overnight to the Doll City.

    The puppets they made were all priceless, but none of them had a soul and wisdom as spiritual and wise as White Moon''s.

    Creating a soul and wisdom for the puppets has always been the puppet maker''s goal. The soul here is not the twisted and malicious spirits that ck magic can summon.

    What puppet makers desire is a pure, pristine blueprint like a nk canvas that can depict endless scenery; a pure soul that can perfectly match the puppet''s body.

    White Moon possesses such a special and pure soul. If the faceless god represents a perfect vessel, then White Moon is a naturally perfect soul, the treasure that all puppet makers dream of.

    The only thing that puzzled the legendary puppet makers was why White Moon existed as a sole soul.

    She clearly had her own puppet body once, and that sketch and list are the best proof.

    For puppet makers who are already famous for their paranoia and madness in various mysterious professions, creating White Moon''s puppet body is an irresistible temptation.

    "So, those idiots wasted all my materials, not even producing a decent product."

    "They shamelessly asked me if I could provide them with White Moon''s past body for research."

    "A group of people who can''t achieve anything well but cause a lot of trouble, why would I bother with them if I had the chance!"

    After scolding all four puppet makers of the legendary rank thoroughly, Shaya Longnis felt just a little bit better.

    There''s no way around it, those puppet makers really disappointed people!

 Chapter 1354: Saint Demons Lie

    Chapter 1354: Saint Demon''s Lie

    After experiencing disappointment time and time again, Shaya Longnis had to ept a fact beyond her control.

    These self-important and secretive puppet makers, including the four legendary puppet makers who had long disappeared from the world, were all talk and no action.

    In the dream, the prince born to the White Moon that married the Queen of Assyria was supposed to have a body made by the puppet makers, but they couldn''t even create a decent thigh.

    What a failure.

    What a sense of powerlessness.

    Even if they say the materials they used are much more expensive than listed, it doesn''t matter. If it''s not suitable, then it''s not suitable. In Shaya Longnis''s eyes, thebined value of their offerings couldn''t even buy one leg of their daughter.

    Unable to meet the standards, Shaya Longnis reluctantly epted the exnations of the puppet makers in the end.

    To create the perfect puppet body for White Moon, better materials are needed.

    When ites to Moonlight branches, the older, the better.

    For all types of gemstones, the higher the quality, the better.

    In short, there''s no limit to expense, only higher levels of expense, everything must be of the best quality.

    Shaya Longnis also thought this perspective had some merit.

    To craft the best body for her daughter, using the finest materials to create a wless physique is essential.

    Fortunately, ording to her intelligence, the warehouse in the Eastern God''s Domainthe Sky Tower had many suitable materials for puppet-making, including the main material Moonlight branches, supposedly gifts offered by fairies to the Queen Mother of the West.

    Even she found it almost impossible to sneak into the Fairy King''s Court, where the Mythical Fairy resided.

    The Endless God''s Domain had very strict security, and there was no ce for creatures like slimes, making it one of the most heavily guarded forbidden areas.

    On the other hand, the warehouse of the Sky Tower was different.

    Being the Sky Sword of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, she had special privileges in the Sky Tower guarded by Lilibet.

    Taking advantage of her identity as the Sky Sword, she sneaked into the warehouse area of the Sky Tower while Lilibet wasn''t paying attention and stole about half of the offerings to the Queen Mother of the West, especially the precious materials used to make high-quality puppets, which were almostpletely wiped out.

    She also stole some materials that she thought might be useful and then escaped.

    Everything was going smoothly until Lilibet discovered something suspicious and aggressively pursued her, determined not to let her escape.

    It was a dreadful time for her, as powerful as the Child of God of the slime race with the ability to constantly regenerate, she was being relentlessly hunted down by Lilibet.

    If she had been any other Sky Sword, her true form would have copsed and she would have entered a dormant state early without spending thousands of years to return.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Lilibet''s special sword can judge evil actions, so when Shaya Longnis stole half of the Queen of the West''s gift, she was definitely considered "guilty".

    Even though Shaya Longnis left behind World Tree Leaves in the warehouse worth almost the same value, showing she didn''t take without permission.

    "So... I did actually pay for it, Queen of the West probably won''t mind too much." After exining why she stole from the Sky Tower warehouse, Shaya Longnis looked upset.

    The Lord of Kunlun God''s Domain didn''t really care about this matter, why are you so upset, Lilibet, chasing after her to the ends of the earth, even unable to stop her pursuit at the Red Heart Queen''s ball.

    The Fairy n''s gift to the Queen of the West is meant for exchanging certain special resources from Kunlun God''s Domain.

    The Queen of the West didn''t pay much attention to these gifts, keeping them in the Sky Tower warehouse, which implies these gifts aren''t that valuable to Kunlun God''s Domain either.

    At least, they couldn''tpare to the desperate love of Shaya Longnis.

    "Hmm... I understand..."

    "Striving for something important... in a very admirable way." Saint Demon expressed understanding towards Shaya Longnis''s actions.

    For some people, certain things are just decorative gifts, but for those who need them, they may be more important than life itself.

    In this world, inequality is mostly like that.

    The goals you strive for throughout your life are just starting points set at birth for many people.

    Even someone like Shaya Longnis, who is the Sky Sword, worked very hard to help her beloved daughter gain a body.

    At this time, pursuing Shaya Longnis relentlessly like Lilibet, who was duty-bound to do so, seemed somewhat harsh.

    Of course, it''s not to say that she was wrong; it''s just that both sides have different perspectives, leading to different conclusions.

    "I stand by your side. Is there anything you need help with?" Saint Demon cleverly approached Shaya Longnis step by step.

    Capitalizing on the soft and easily influenced parts of human nature, making oneself indispensable to someone is what Saint Demon and her group excel at.

    Different from the Enchantresses, who use their rtionships to influence others for their own gain, gaining leverage in crucial situations.

    Saint Demon is the opposite. She uses rtionships to help others sincerely and genuinely. It shows in her actions that she truly means it.

    Saint Demon doesn''t need others to do things for her or benefit from them. She cares about what ce she holds in their hearts.

    When Saint Demon passes away, it will cause a big stir in the river of fate, leaving a deep mark on the hearts of those she influenced.

    Sometimes, these emotional marks hurt more than physical wounds and cannot be healed.

    Even if someer shows ten or a hundred times more tenderness and love than Saint Demon did, they can''t rece the spot Saint Demon holds in their heart.

    Because no one can defeat the deceased.

    Sacrifices made in youth, with a bright future ahead, are often forgiven, despite past mistakes and ws.

    People forget the bad about her and only remember her sacrifice and brilliance, even elevating her virtues to a saintly level.

    The dead cannot speak, nor do they have any need for disputes or conflicts. Even those who were enemies with Saint Demon would not say anything negative about someone who has passed away.

    In a way, the Saint Demon who sacrificed herself is considered a better Saint Demon than the one who is alive, as her sacrifice has a greater impact.

    Keeping their virtues till the end of their lives is the path chosen by the Saint Demons.

    If someone holds onto a lie their whole life and sacrifices themselves based on that lie, then no one will doubt it''s a lie.

    Great Saint Demons are all serious deceivers until the end.

 Chapter 1355: The False and Serious Sacredness

    Chapter 1355: The False and Serious Sacredness

    Being sincere to others.

    Truly caring for others.

    Not caring about power and wealth, living a humble life and staying calm at all times.

    Such a girl is seen by others as the most suitable to be a saint, priestess, or messenger of the gods - the chosen vessel by Saint Demon.

    Under the seemingly perfect shell, hides the scent of death that has long been destined.

    Pure and beautiful like fragile ss that can easily break with a little force.

    Beneath the virtues that everyone admires, lies the body of a young girl who is nearing death or even close to dying.

    No one would doubt that a saint like her would lie or deceive others, because there seems to be no advantage in doing so.

    The ambitious always believe that all conflicts stem from self-interest. What puzzles the ambitious is that they cannot find any benefit for the saint in her actions.

    The Enchantress, who brings trouble to the world, suits the ambitions of many. Some even choose to cooperate with the Enchantress to bring about a great upheaval.

    For humans, every disaster leads to countless deaths, families torn apart, and everything fading away.

    But for the ambitious, the time of disaster is when they thrive.

    In times of chaos, where there is turmoil, that''s when the ambitious shine.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    For these ambitious individuals, the seemingly wless saint is the thorn in their side that they must get rid of.

    Simrly, for the saint embodied by Saint Demon, this era is also the best opportunity to change destiny.

    Because Saint Demon seeks not the extravagant life of the Enchantress, but to bring "death" and scars to countless people.

    The ambitious ones cannot understand Saint Demon''s actions because they cannotprehend Saint Demon''s concepts of "life" and "death".

    For the living humans, death is the end of everything, the destruction of all things.

    But for Saint Demon, "death" is actually the most brilliant moment, everything in life, actions, are all preparations for this moment of "death".

    Enchantresses pursue a "happy life", always full of ambiguity, disrupting the world with their charm.

    Saint Demon strives for a "great death", impacting those around her with her sacrifices, changing the chaotic world.

    So, no one doubts Saint Demon''s intentions, even the deities who bless Saint Demon will mourn her death, let alone the mortals and heroes favored by Saint Demon.

    Both Heavenly Demon, Enchantress is like a deadly tempting scent of a hellish mandrake, while Saint Demon is like a pure lotus untainted by mud.

    They are both negative embodiments of human emotions and thoughts. Enchantress leaves behind a lifetime of infamy, carrying the curses of many, while Saint Demon is remembered for generations, with people still singing their names thousands of yearster.

    Indulging in capricious and pleasant ways.

    A false yet earnest sense of holiness.

    This is Enchantress and Saint Demon, Heavenly Demons originating from the same source but withpletely different fates.

    The only simrity is that they understand human hearts, but they intervene, influence, and use this power in different ways.

    Naturally, Enchantress is better suited for a decadent being like Ouroboros.

    The aloof Cyber Elf Alpha is the type Saint Demon prefers.

    The strange and self-important Shaya Longnis is also to Saint Demon''s liking.

    Using "White Moon" as a breakthrough, Saint Demon quickly discovered the weakness of the Sky Sword Shaya Longnis, which even the Enchantress couldn''t do.

    Of course, this was thanks to Yun Xi creating White Moon, otherwise this weakness wouldn''t have existed in Shaya Longnis.

    Once a queen high up, once fascinated by something, is no longer an unreachable figure.

    "I think... besides the materials used to make White Moon, White Moon''s own desires are also very important." Following Shaya Longnis''s lead, Saint Demon started to make her move.

    Enchantresses like to charm bold and fearless men, Saint Demon''s range of influence widened.

    From toddlers who can barely walk to elderly nearing their seventies, Saint Demon could approach them all.

    Her sacred and untouchable identity as a saint and messenger of the gods was really handy.

    Even characters close to queen status that Enchantresses find difficult to deal with, Saint Demon andpany have their "bestie" strategy.

    Lying and deceiving in the name of God is Saint Demon''s specialty.

    "Um... yeah... but the White Moon child just keeps asking for one thing, and I can''t conjure it up for her." Shaya Longnis looked troubled as she said this.

    "What does she want?" Saint Demon pondered, thinking that young girls usually want fancy jewelry, dresses, or maybe weapons if they are more assertive.

    "She wants her dad..." Shaya Longnis sighed.

    This thing was the only one she had no clue about, even more difficult than stealing the offerings of the Queen Mother countless times.

    "Uh..." Saint Demon froze, realizing that White Moon''s dad was actually their master, wasn''t he?

    "Always demanding to marry her dad or something, this request is really impossible."

    "Even if it was me, finding a prince from a dream has no clues either."

    That dream realm, even Shaya Longnis found it unbelievable, especially the information about White Moon''s dad seemed to have been erased by some force.

    All she managed to retain in the end were the design and materials list for White Moon''s puppet body.

    Until now, she still doesn''t know why she had that dream and brought White Moon out of the dream.

    One thing is certain, White Moon is her daughter, the most adorable daughter in the world!

    This is the truth of the universe, a miracle bestowed upon her by the world.

    The Queen of Assyria.

    The Child of God from the Slime n.

    The Sky Sword in the domain of Sky Sword God.

    The archenemy of Hydera the Water God.

    All her personalities cheered and rejoiced because of White Moon''s arrival, the feeling of being connected by bloodlines is absolutely correct.

    This child belongs to Shaya Longnis.

    "What if ... just what if... that prince came into the real world, like right here on this stage, right in front of you, and proposed to you, how would you feel?"

    The lie that is not a lie.

    Faced with the big issue left by Yun Xi, Saint Demon decisively proposed.

    This is the moment, this is the opportunity, there is no better time for strategy than now.

    "Oh... let me think... if that shameless jerk is really here."

    Shaya Longnis nced at the expressionless face of the faceless god, of course not associating that face with the somewhat handsome prince in her dream.

 Chapter 1356: Shayas Confession

    Chapter 1356: Shaya''s Confession

    "I will do it!" Shaya Longnis''s eyes were serious, filled with a kind of fierce determination.

    Stepping down from her own giant foolish spider throne.

    Every step was filled with a different feeling.

    Grinding teeth in hatred, a raw feeling of resentment for having something important taken away.

    Reluctant to let go, longing for beautiful memories, reliving the warm moments in time.

    Full of anticipation, nervously excited, unable to resist.

    Fierce and intense, yes, it was a fierce energy, a sharp and intense one.

    Saint Demon saw for the first time that within these few steps, someone could disy such a variety ofplex expressions.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "Why... do you still have to appear before me?" Shaya Longnis reached out her small hand and gently stroked the neck of the faceless god.

    Danger, danger, Saint Demon''s intuition told her that Shaya Longnis was now at a level of red alert.

    This seemingly gentle hand could break the neck of the faceless god at any moment.

    "Left me and White Moon behind, I wonder where he ran off to."

    "Just showing up now, what do you think of us?"

    "White Moon keeps asking for you every day..."

    "You''re incorrigible... a big liar!" With those words, Shaya Longnis''s expression turned fierce, her eyes ring like sharp des cutting through the faceless god''s neck.

    "I... want to be with you guys."

    This is not the time to give up, never can admit to those inexplicable things.

    No matter how justified, cannot say it at this moment.

    For the irrational queen, a proper strategy is needed.

    "I like you, Shaya." Saint Demon yed her trump card.

    "Shaya, and White Moon too."

    "Hmph... You are unreliable, shameless... deceiver..." Shaya Longnis''s eyes softened a bit.

    "I like you" is like a love spell, especially for two people who already have a strong bond, this love spell is worth more than a thousand words.

    Talk about saving the world, sacrificing for someone, none of that matters to a love-struck girl.

    She wants you to ce her above the whole world, to upy the most important ce in your heart.

    The world and her.

    Justice and her.

    Both choose "her", this is an absolutely cannot-go-wrong multiple choice question.

    "If it wasn''t for White Moon, I wouldn''t even look at you!" Staring fiercely at the faceless god, Shaya Longnis imagines this expressionless silver-white face as her "prince."

    Very strange, there is a hint of a familiar taste, as if the prince who only appeared in her dreams was really in front of her.

    Although their size, gender, and race werepletely different, there was a sense of recognition.

    So, at this moment, it''s time to speak out and express the anger in her heart.

    "You are the worst prince in the world, daring to marry the apostle of the old god, and also nning to marry her daughter at the same time."

    "I don''t care about your past burdens, or your status. From now on, I need you to take up this responsibility."

    "You created White Moon, gave her life and soul, so you must take good care of her."

    "Every hair, every inch of skin of White Moon is our treasure. You must help me raise White Moon to be the loveliest princess in the world."

    "In that case, I can ept you and be with you."

    "If you can''t do that, no matter where you hide in Endless God''s Domain, I, Shaya Longnis, will chase you to the ends of the world!"

    Instead of sweet words between lovers, this feels more like a curse.

    This is Shaya Longnis being not honest, confessing to the prince who gave her the White Moon.

    Master, you''re in trouble... But I guess this counts aspleting the task.

    Saint Demon held Shaya Longnis''s hand, and while the other was still lost in her own confession, she lightly kissed her cheek.

    Hmm, mission aplished!

    As for what happens next, it''s not her concern anymore.

    Master, you caused trouble, you''ll have to figure out how to solve it on your own.

    When Yun Xi came to his senses, he found himself sitting on the throne of the giant foolish spider.

    In her embrace, was the familiar Queen of Assyria - no, the maiden body of Shaya Longnis.

    "Thank you, I suddenly feel like it''s nice to rx asionally, so let me take a rest." Shaya Longnis stretched her body andy down on the faceless god''sp.

    Hmm, a long-lost knee pillow, with a hint of nostalgia.

    Why is it that although she met the legend rank deity for the first time, it didn''t emit the aura she disliked like other deities.

    In a daze, she felt like this scene had appeared before.

    Yun Xi lowered his head and looked at Shaya Longnis''s sleeping, snow-white face.

    Of course, this wasn''t the first time.

    During the trial of the Primitive Dragon, he married the Queen of Assyria and spent a brief moment with White Moon, they always acted together.

    During tea time, after enjoying delicious bread and pastries, they would lean in his embrace like this, enjoying their own knee pillow time together.

    Usually, White Moon was on the left, the Queen of Assyria on the right. Both of them would naturally take their positions and sweetly sleep on hisp.

    Looking back now, that was the mostfortable and pleasant time during the Primitive Dragon''s trial.

    "It''s a lie..." Yun Xi still remembers how, after bing the king of that world, the queens would sometimes fight and sometimes have tea together in the royal court.

    It was a lie he told to the whole world, even though it was a lie, it felt happy and sweet.

    The first queen, the Queen of Assyria.

    The second queen, White Moon.

    The third queen, Desert Dragon Zaka.

    The fourth queen, Ice Dragon Zaka.

    And the girls from the Starwings Knights who were engaged to the prince.

    Just like right now, there was no fighting, just peaceful and warm time.

    "Sorry... for not telling you the truth..." Brushing past Shaya Longnis''s hair, the dangerously ancient gods'' spokesperson, Slime Sky Sword, softened in Yun Xi''s eyes.

    It was the time spent by the young king and queen, traces of their past love.

    Even as the dream ended and the world where they made a marriage vow fell apart, the lies ended at the moment the world ended, but these memories wouldn''t disappear.

    Whether it''s a thousand years or ten thousand years, only this memory remains like eternal pebbles in the river of time, shining with the light symbolizing happiness.

 Chapter 1357: Floras Uneasy Premonition

    Chapter 1357: Flora''s Uneasy Premonition

    In the void, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns were already boiling.

    Ever since the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade began, they had never seen such strange urrences, or rather incredible miracles.

    The first time a "prince" character joined the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, creating a miracle that excited all the judges immensely.

    "Ohhhh, it worked this time too?"

    "Unbelievable, this is Shaya Longnis, famous for her twisted personality as the Sky Sword."

    "Even the monsters in the Sky Sword can be defeated, who is this prince really."

    "Where did Ada find this prince, it''s just... just..."

    The Nightmare Sovereigns were not easily surprised, as terrifying beings born from human nightmares, they had seen countless strangendscapes.

    Yet, the events that unfolded at the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade were truly extraordinary.

    The faceless god who yed the "prince" confessed to five legendary beings in a row, and all were sessful.

    These were thedies who scored high in the first round of performances (except for Ouroboros).

    Followers of ancient gods, undefeated champions of the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, protected by primordial beings, the young fantasy species, the special new generation of gods, skilled in divining fate among mysterious fantasy beings.

    In this world, there was someone who couldunch attacks against all five legendary beings and win against them.

    Unbelievable, truly unbelievable!

    And the legend continues.

    "Next up is Lilibet."

    "This is impossible, Lilibet will not be swayed."

    "That''s Lilibet, the Azure Excalibur wielder, one of our adversaries."

    In the entire second round, only Lilibet remained. Great Witch Flora hadn''t appeared yet, but due to her special rtionship with Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, she would definitely be the final main character to make an appearance.

    However, this time, someone stole the spotlight even more than Flora. This was the "prince" from the first round, who was overlooked by the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns and unleashed an incredible power in the second round.

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns judges were eagerly watching as Azure Excalibur prepared to grace the stage.

    Compared to Flora, this individual may be the most formidable fortress in the second round, an unbeatable iceberg.

    She is very stubborn and aloof.

    Even in the renowned Sky Sword, the Guardian of the Sky Tower, Lilibet has defended the Sky Tower from the Twilight of the Gods until now, defeating numerous invaders, making her truly unique.

    In the ancient Sky Sword of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, Lilibet is the holder of the Orderly Divine Sword and the Guardian of the Sky Tower.

    Love seems to have nothing to do with her.

    The Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns all believed that this "prince" was going to fail this time.

    Lilibet''s nature ispletely different from everyone else.

    She is the object of desire for the Nightmare Sovereigns, possessing an entire Soul Gold Sand from Gold Coast, yet she is also the archenemy of nightmare creatures.

    That ice-blue Orderly Divine Sword poses a huge threat to all guilty beings.

    "You are all taking advantage of your seniors. Don''t any of you know what it means to be ady!"

    Flora watched as five consecutive contestants appeared on stage, and felt angry as Yun Xi conquered the legendary rank in different ways, as if his bread had been eaten by someone else.

    "Her fingers are veryfortable... and the wine tastes really good."

    This was a decadent response from Ouroboros, she had no immunity to lovely young girls and fine wine.

    "She is very good at chess, quite impressive."

    Cyber Elf Alpha elerated her reviewing, pondering on the Great Whirlpool tactic she had just learned, while answering earnestly.

    "I think she is pretty good, Flora, you have a good eye."

    Casina the Battle God, who knew the truth, looked at Flora with a twinkle in her eyes.

    It seemed like Dusk Witch took a liking to their disciple, if this happened, she would be able to use Flora''s connections to travel to other areas in the Endless God''s Domain in the future.

    "My sister is very good at talking, has a really pleasant voice, and teaches many things that are not taught in textbooks; I really like my sister."

    The Golden Crow Princess was not afraid of the pressure from the story, as she had the protection of her mother, the Queen Mother of the West, so she could say whatever she wanted.

    "Herp was veryfortable and kind to children, she was a good friend."

    Even the quirky Shaya Longnis had high praise for the faceless god, or rather, she was very satisfied.

    "It''s because the seniors are so good that they follow your lead in the performance, it''s just for the sake of the performance."

    "Seniors are not the kind of people who would confess easily!" Flora gnashed her teeth as she looked disapprovingly at the five who were taking advantage of the situation.

    It''s definitely true, there is only one truth - just like her senior, she too is performing, just to meet the requirements of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade stage.

    Her seniors are not so fickle.

    Yes, it''s all acting; judging by the constantly changing way her senior performs, it''s just a false personality that only appears on stage,pletely different from the seniors she truly interacts with.

    The most outstanding actors can achieve such miracles, no matter what role they y, they do it convincingly, without any ws.

    When facing Ouroboros, the elder put on a gentle and captivating appearance.

    While ying chess with Cyber Elf Alpha, the elder was a wise strategist.

    Confronting the dominant yer in the Battle God''s Grand Martial Arts Tournament, the elder fought evenly with her.

    When getting close to the Golden Crow Princess, the elder was full of love and eptance.

    Just now, the conversation with Shaya Longnis was like listening to a saint who hears people''s troubles.

    This kind of versatile role-switching is truly impressive for her elder, surely a god-like being highly skilled in art performances, as seen from her wless acting.

    Anyway, they were all fake, the elder never fell for any of them, not even one.

    Only when strolling with her on the ruins ground, that was when she touched the most authentic side of her elder.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Gentle and warm, quiet and kind, and very, very reliable.

    This kind of senior is the true senior she knows, not some performance on stage.

    It must be like this, only the senior in front of her is the real senior.

    What others see is just a performance art.

    The beam of light descends, and the participant for the second-tost round of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is selected.

    At this moment, for some reason, a warning bell rings loudly in Flora''s heart.

    On stage, Yun Xi takes over the body of the faceless god without any intention of summoning the Heavenly Demon.

    Because, the person appearing in front of him this time is a very special person to Yun Xi.

 Chapter 1358: Nervous Yun Xi

    Chapter 1358: Nervous Yun Xi

    "tter!"

    "Ssh!"

    "Ssh!"

    On the golden coastline, Yun Xi once again saw the figure that haunted his dreams.

    No matter when, her figure standing between the sea and sky remained steadfast as always. The gentle breeze made the three strands of ice-blue hair sway lightly, like a timeless beacon in this world.

    Lilibet.

    The Blue Sword Goddess.

    Guardian of the Sky Tower.

    The oldest Sky Sword in the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    And also, Yun Xi''s dream lover, his first love.

    What does it feel like to confess to your first love?

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Yun Xi used to think it was very sweet, full of dreams, like a miraculous scene.

    Now he knows that was a big mistake.

    Unlike Hua Huo, he knows very little about Lilibet.

    What kind of food does she like?

    What kind of swordsmanship is she good at?

    What is her ideal future?

    What requirements does she have for her future partner?

    Why has he been guarding the Sky Tower and bing the order Guardian of the Sky Sword God''s Domain?

    Compared to Hua Huo, Lilibet has more mysteries surrounding her. Unlike Hua Huo, who is familiar with everything from height to measurements, Lilibet and him are very unfamiliar with each other.

    In his dreams, he transforms into a wandering spirit, repeatedly being in by Lilibet''s Azure Excalibur on the Gold Coast.

    The thickyer of Soul Gold Sand on the ground, it is unclear how much of it belongs to him after being killed.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Despite being hidden inside the faceless god, Yun Xi''s heart couldn''t help but race uncontrobly.

    Cheeks flushed.

    Confused.

    Don''t talk about Enchantress and Saint Demon''s confession skills that win people''s hearts. Now Yun Xi can hardly say a word.

    On the other hand, Lilibet, who is not interested in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade this time, stood between the sea and the sky as usual, in the posture of the Guardian of the Sky Tower.

    Behind her was the door leading to the Sky Tower.

    In front of her was the silent ice-blue divine sword stuck in the Soul Gold Sand.

    This posture has be a lonely and noble sight along the Gold Coast, a picturesque view.

    For a moment, the faceless god hesitated to move forward, the motionless Lilibet, and the quiet Gold Coast with only the waves moving, all seemed like a beautiful painting.

    ......

    In the void, seeing the stunned faceless god, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Indeed, Lilibet is the most impregnable fortress."

    "This time, even the prince couldn''t do anything about it."

    "But even though this confession failed, the prince''s performance was still outstanding."

    "Ah, so much Soul Gold Sand, I really want to lick it."

    Under the stage, the other participants had different opinions.

    "Um... Lilibet is still as silly as ever..." Ouroboros, who was drunk, copsed in the chair with snow-white naked long legs propped up, faintly revealing the wonderful scenery under the nightgown.

    "It''s rare to see her leave the Sky Tower... What did Shaya Longnis do to provoke such anger?" Casina the Battle God was very curious about Lilibet''s reasons for chasing Shaya Longnis.

    Since the records of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the Guardian of the Sky Tower Lilibet has rarely left her post, and each time had a significant impact on the entire Sky Sword God''s Domain and even the Eastern God''s Domain.

    Being chased by Lilibet, Shaya Longnis must have done something extraordinary.

    "That big sister is so cool, should I change my hairstyle too?" the Golden Crow Princess touched her own little head, feeling very envious of Lilibet''s cool three locks of hair.

    "Calcte...analyze...and try again three thousand times!" Cyber Elf Alpha waspletely absorbed in the game she just yed with the "Three-eyed Holy Maiden", focusing only on the Starry Sky Chess.

    Shaya Longnis, getting into trouble with Lilibet, looked around and took advantage of Lilibet''s absence to prepare for their escape.

    There was no way to defeat Lilibet in a fight. The monster naturally had the upper hand against her, and as long as she was marked by the Seal of Order, she would eventually be caught and killed by Lilibet unless she fled to the unknown Star Domain without even a star bridge.

    No kidding, she still needed to return the stolen offerings of the Western Queen Mother to the Doll City. There wasn''t enough time to y a deadly game of hide-and-seek with Lilibet.

    "Shaya...you are being hunted by Lilibet, she will never let you go, right?" As Shaya Longnis nned her escape route, the voice of the Great Witch Flora echoed in her ears once again.

    "Yes, I don''t know what got into her, even leaving her post as the Guardian of the Sky Tower temporarily toe after me."

    "Very well, this makes things easier."

    "Let''s team up and ambush her."

    "Perfect, I know a ce where all forces of order arepletely suppressed."

    "After the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is over, listen for my secret signal. I will take you away, and we will solve this problem once and for all." Flora looked at Lilibet on stage with a fierce determination, forming an assassination alliance with Shaya Longnis against Lilibet.

    "No problem. You also don''t like Lilibet?" Shaya Longnis asked, feeling puzzled.

    "I didn''t know her before, but starting today, she is my enemy!"

    The reason for this hostility towards Lilibet was not simple at all.

    Flora realized that the senior she admired was being too serious only when facing Lilibet.

    It went beyond acting; it seemed like genuine emotions were involved.

    Both had a poker face, but only when Lilibet appeared, the senior''s eyes showed great tension.

    It was something that only happened around Lilibet, making Flora extremely anxious as if something important was about to be taken away.

    Senior, this can''t be true!

    Even though you used to know Lilibet, she clearly doesn''t remember you at all now.

    Look at that proud and unfriendly face, not respecting elders at all, even with the wealth of an entire coast of Soul Gold Sand.

    This is not worth loving at all, living in their own world, destined to be alone forever, the ancient Sky Sword!

    Elder, there are still those who genuinely like you here, they would never look at you so coldly, they''re a witch who will melt you!

    Whether it''s the face, the chest, or the figure, she is more suitable for you than this cold and puppet-like sword master.

    Quickly turn back, turning back is happiness, elder!

 Chapter 1359: A Familiar Scene

    Chapter 1359: A Familiar Scene

    "Phew!"

    "Haha!"

    Inside the faceless god''s chamber, Yun Xi took a deep breath and then patted his own face.

    I can''t continue like this anymore!

    This is the only time when he couldn''t rely on any Heavenly Demon, not even the one called "Impermanent" at the top of the Heavenly Demon hierarchy.

    Faced with his first love, Lilibet, this rare opportunity, he had to confess his feelings.

    Even if he knew the ending would be a failure, it didn''t matter.

    Many clueless young men never had the chance to confess their feelings to their first love in their lifetime.

    From the first stirrings of affection to realizing he had fallen for that beautiful figure, he just couldn''t bring himself to speak up.

    In school, watching her from behind.

    After the exam, when he saw her report card.

    During ss activities, he was very excited when he and she were assigned to the same group.

    He thought he still had plenty of time, believing that one day he would gather the courage to confess his feelings. But in the blink of an eye, they graduated, and he never saw her again for the rest of his life.

    For most people, their first lovees to an end quietly, often without realizing it was their most beautiful and pure love of their life.

    It''s often when we grow up that we look back on our youthful crushes and suddenly understand.

    I once loved someone so purely, experiencing such a first love.

    Like the budding flower of youth, we met before we were fully grown, destined never to blossom together.

    Well, of course, this doesn''t quite fit Yun Xi''s unique situation.

    His first love interest was the legendary Sky Sword, protector of the Sky Tower, long before he was born, only visible in his dreams.

    Many times, he tried to reach her, only to be met by the icy blue glow of the sword.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Even so, he still looked forward to meeting his dream girl every time in his dreams.

    This golden coastline was the sacred ce where Yun Xi and her had their dates, although it was uncertain if they were actually dates.

    Seriously speaking, this might be the first time Yun Xi gathered courage tomunicate with his dream lover.

    "Tap!"

    "Tap!"

    On the sandy beach of the Gold Coast, there were delicate footprints left by the faceless god.

    Lilibet remained motionless, her forehead locks asionally swaying in the sea breeze. Anyone would mistake her for a sculpture of a young girl.

    The closer he got to Lilibet, the more unsure Yun Xi felt.

    No, this couldn''t go on like this!

    There is no way to impress Lilibet!

    Not only can he not confess his feelings, but now he is losing the courage to even talk to Lilibet.

    Nervous!

    Isn''t it strange? Even though he can propose to millions of brides in the Water God''s World bravely, and lie to the world in the Primitive Dragon''s World, and marry his first, second, third, fourth, fifth... queen, he still gets nervous.

    Though he can bravely propose to many brides in his dreams, Yun Xi gets nervous when meeting his first love there.

    He tells himself there''s no turning back once he takes the first step and must speak up.

    Even if he fails, as long as he can express his true feelings, he wins.

    However, some things just can''t be done!

    Despite confessing many times before, facing Lilibet makes all his courage falter. Yun Xi feels like a failed clown, utterly useless.

    Mingming, the performance hasn''t even started yet, and it''s about to fail.

    No, this is not a performance!

    Lilibet!

    "Lilibet..." Yun Xi finally spoke.

    "..." Lilibet''s eyes remained ice-cold, showing no emotional response.

    I''ve really chosen the hardest path for myself, thought Yun Xi with a bitter smile, epting the inevitable failure of this confession.

    Perhaps this is the bnce - punishing himself by using the Heavenly Demon instead of confessing to Ouroboros, Cyber Elf Alpha, the Golden Crow Princess, and Shaya Longnis.

    "I..." just as Yun Xi was about to utter the unspeakable spell, a miraculous event happened, one that probably had zero effect on Lilibet.

    One by one, ck shadows emerged in the forest beyond the Gold Coast line.

    The dark forest area suddenly had countless ghostly figures appearing.

    Most of these shadows looked iplete.

    Some had no ears.

    Some had no eyes.

    Others had a big hole in their chests, with no heart inside.

    And some had strange growths on their backs, like huge tumors.

    A few of them wore tattered gear, giving off a different vibe from the other dark shadows.

    "This is..." Yun Xi wasn''t unfamiliar with this scene, as he had been one of those dark shadows when he met Lilibet in his dreams.

    Lilibet called these twisted creatures "wanderers," vowing to eliminate every single one of them and prevent them from getting close to the Sky Tower''s gates.

    The killed spirits turn into ashes and, after being washed by the sea, only the golden gravel symbolizing the essence of the souls remains on this coastline.

    Nobody knows how many spirits Lilibet has in to create this Gold Coast.

    This is her miraculousnd, the Soul Gold Sand deposit that all Nightmare Sovereigns covet.

    As the army of spirits emerged, Lilibet''s unchanging cold face finally showed a hint of change.

    It was a "serious" look, reflecting the mission Lilibet has carried from the Twilight of the Gods era to now, her battlefield.

    Pulling out the ice-blue divine sword from the Soul Gold Sand, Lilibet leaped without hesitation into the thousands of spirits.

    Seeing this familiar scene, Yun Xi''s nervousness disappeared.

    Yes, this is the true form of Lilibet, majestic and incredibly powerful.

    Her sword is the de that judges evil, the weapon that cuts souls.

    For countless years, she rode through this lonely battlefield without hesitation, ying enemies who outnumbered her by a thousandfold.

    No matter where the enemies came from, no matter their race, she never retreated even when the battles left her bruised and battered.

    BOOM! Among the numerous shadows, a lump behind one shadow burst open, revealing a tentacle withrge suction cups.

    On the tentacle, countless sparkling runes swiftly arranged andbined, lighting up one by one at a speed impossible for humans, weaving a forbidden spell of the seventh rank.

    It was a death curse from the evil god, killing a thousand enemies but harming oneself three thousand.

    One after another, ck spikes shot up from the ground, indiscriminately ughtering all units on the battlefield.

    One by one, lost souls were impaled from below by these ck spikes, eventually piercing through their throats, draining them dry, as they struggled helplessly like condemned prisoners.

 Chapter 1360: The Witchs Scheme

    Chapter 1360: The Witch''s Scheme

    Watching the massive army of lost soulsunching a major assault on the Gold Coast line, intermingled among them were powerful lost souls capable of using seventh-rank cursed magic from the evil god, and Lilibet engaged in fierce battles with the Nightmare Sovereigns.

    "Where did theye from?"

    "Does Ada''s stage have hidden surprises like this?"

    "The Singrity Point on the stage for noblewomen reflects the innerndscapes of the participants, everything inside has a source."

    "Are these wandering spirits summoned by Lilibet?"

    "I don''t think so. Lilibet despises such things, she would surely eradicate them on sight."

    "Well, the prince doesn''t seem to have any connection with the spirits from that guy either."

    "Wait, if that''s the case, there is someone here who can achieve this!"

    "Even if she''s not on stage, she''s still a part of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade stage!"

    In an instant, everyone''s gaze turned towards the figure below, who was looking at the stage scenery with a certain intensity.

    Dusk Witch¡ªFlora and Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade have a special contract''s participants, Great Crow''s host.

    Only she can cheat at this dance, intervene in the stage without any third parties and bring an army of wandering spirits to the originally peaceful scene, even attracting the followers of the evil god.

    "Flora is really going for it."

    "Does she really want to win this championship so badly?"

    "By any means necessary, not bad at all."

    Although it looks like cheating, and it is cheating in fact, it does not vite the rules of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade.

    Like the Golden Crow Princess, Flora holds the privilege of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, any challenge will appear as the main character in the end, and if she wants, she can interfere with the opponents on the stage.

    In the past, besides the power of being the main character every time, Flora never used Great Crow''s power to interfere with the stage, even during the incident with the God ying Sky Sword.

    Only this time, she made an exception.

    "Godora, why do I see many things in those wandering spirits that look like creatures you have been raising?"

    "Isn''t that monster who can unleash piercing spells one of the elite spirits on your side?"

    Flora didn''t act until thest moment, but when she did, it was with a big move, turning the once peaceful Gold Coast into a battlefield filled with chaos and bloodshed.

    Well, if she learns more about love, she might understand that humans are more likely to fall deeply in love when facing a crisis.

    "If you defeat another thousand monsters, I''ll give you a special deal, Godora."

    Under the stage, Flora watched the battle on the Gold Coast closely. If it weren''t against the rules, she might have joined the fight herself.

    Anyone who stands in the way of the witch''s once-in-a-lifetime love should be removed, whether you are the Sky Sword or anyone else, just get out of my sight!

    The Gold Coast is located at the border between the Sky Tower and the Soul Sea. Only wandering spirits, twisted beings between life and death, can easily enter. Otherwise, Lilibet would have faced not only an army of spirits.

    The wandering monster that shoots deadly ck spikes is one of the twelve Nightmare Sovereigns, a super weapon trained by Godora, codenamed "Impaler," nightmare creatures.

    Before the main body fell, it was truly a legendary presence at the legend rank.

    Even though the remnants that existed after death as wandering spirits had less than one-tenth of the power of the main body, they were still top-notch in the category of Pseudo Legend Rank.

    By sending out this high-ranking general, Nightmare Sovereign Godora had promised Flora quite a few rewards.

    The clearly ancient gods-styled tentacle-shaped forbidden technique was Impaler''s innate spell, which could be silently activated on the battlefield without an incantation, affecting the military formation.

    It was a technique of indiscriminate ughter, not only against enemies but also towards allies.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Every time Impaler used this ancient gods forbidden technique to kill a unit, they would gain a certain amount of magical enhancement. The more enemies there were, the stronger the power of the forbidden technique became.

    After killing about a thousand of their own people, the intricate patterns on the tentacles on Impaler''s back became moreplex and refined, gradually forming a contour resembling an eye''s iris.

    That was the eye of the ancient gods, gazing upon this world, the upper-level ancient gods from the contract of this legend rank Impaler before death.

    Upon seeing the thick Soul Gold Sand on the Gold Coast line, the eye of this ancient gods clearly showed a look of pleasant surprise.

    For any evil god, Nightmare Sovereign, this ce is a huge treasure trove.

    Soul Gold Sand is a valuablemodity in the Abyss and Nightmare World, even more valuable than World Tree Leaves, and always in high demand.

    The delicious souls contained within are an irresistible temptation for any evil god like Nightmare Sovereign.

    Even a small bag of low-quality Soul Gold Sand can be traded for a genuine body part of an evil god, allowing ordinary humans without any qualifications to advance to be hero-ranked evil god priests.

    A bag of medium-quality Soul Gold Sand can be exchanged for an evil god embryo to possess, obtaining a twisted yet genuine extraordinary life temte that eliminates the vital parts of the human brain and heart.

    The Soul Gold Sand on Lilibet''s Gold Coast, after being washed in the Soul Sea for millions of years, has reached an almost impable quality, making it the highest quality Soul Gold Sand in the entire Endless God''s Domain.

    Do you think the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the first round are drooling over this Gold Coast line? They are all tempted by it.

    Digging up a bag of Soul Gold Sand here can be exchanged for a pile of evil god body parts to roast and eat until you are full.

    *Gulp!* Even though it had no mouth, only eyes, the eyes of this evil god made a movement simr to swallowing saliva.

    With the special power of the evil god''s eye, Impaler was able to use seventh-rank magic talents and strengthen them enough to unlock the evil god''s eye.

    "Yes, that''s right, unleash your ultimate move! Take that, evil god!" Flora eagerly watched the insane Impaler.

    It was impossible to defeat Lilibet in a battle. The Gold Coast line was Lilibet''s stronghold, even with Shaya Longnis''s help, they wouldn''t stand a chance.

    Even if the seventh-rank forbidden magic was doubled in strength, it would still be useless.

    Flora summoned a huge army of spirits onto the stage, never intending to defeat Lilibet.

    Her goal was simple: to disrupt the unspoken rhythm between the elders and Lilibet, which seemed to control everything (but actually just left them too nervous to speak).

    Kill, kill, kill as much as you want, unleash your fury, as long as you don''t get sentimental with the elders, I''ll send thousands of spirits without hesitation.

    Look, elder, this fierce Sky Sword isn''t really your style, is it?

 Chapter 1361: The Witchs Reinforcement

    Chapter 1361: The Witch''s Reinforcement

    Lilibet held her Azure Excalibur with both hands, and with a powerful strike, she split the entire forest in half, cutting the fiercest wraith in half from the middle.

    Yes, that''s it, elder, did you see how fierce the Sky Sword is!

    Flora below the stage was very satisfied with the performance of the wraith army, they should just swarm in and let Lilibet y them all.

    With this, all impressions of being a gentledy are gone in smoke.

    In this world, there are no gentledies swinging big swords and ughtering their opponents all day.

    Yun Xi looked at Lilibet''s sword strike aimed at the vitals, showing a nostalgic expression.

    In his dreams, he had been defeated many times by this clean and sharp sword.

    Interestingly, among all the Sky Swords he had encountered, this was the only one that truly used the power of the "divine sword" to kill opponents.

    Shaya Longnis''s legendary sword, the Slime Sky Sword, he had never seen it in person, but it seemed to be a sword rted to the evolution of species.

    The Battle God Casina''s legendary sword, the "Sand of Time", he had seen and touched it before, but Casina the Battle God had never used this sword in battle, only using this rare time-based God Weapon to assist in training.

    Only Lilibet''s sword, the Azure Excalibur, was truly used to y enemies, possessing the power of order.

    This legendary sword had overwhelming destructive power against all enemies deemed "guilty".

    By using the forbidden art of the seventh rank and awakening an evil god''s eye, the Impaler, upon being struck by a single sword, began to disintegrate on arge scale, like a statue weathered for millions of years.

    However, as the remnants of a former legend rank, a disciple of the old gods, and the current war weapon of Nightmare Sovereign Godora, the Impaler was not so easily destroyed.

    The patterns on the giant tentacles lit up one by one, forming a structure resembling flower petals, and once again unleashed the forbidden art used earlier - the Evil Shadow Piercer.

    Over three thousand ck spikes shot up from the ground, nearly piercing through half of the army of lost souls, to restore its own injuries.

    At the same time, at the front of the massive tentacle, a ck diamond-shaped spike over ten meters long formed, targeting Lilibet.

    Boom! Like thunder, like lightning, like a storm, before the ck spike shot out, the faceless god''s fist arrived.

    Hard Fist - a powerful punch, the faceless god turned into a silver sh, striking the spirit''s tentacle just as it was about to deal a deadly blow.

    Silent ripples spread out, absorbing the essence of thousands of spirits. The powerful Impaler, almost at its peak strength, was shattered by the faceless god''s punch.

    The twisted eye of the evil god burst like a crushed persimmon, sttering silently but with a terribly pitiful wail.

    Yun Xi frowned and stomped down with his foot.

    With a "snap," the elite spirit monster that even Lilibet would have taken time to deal with was brutally killed by the faceless god''s fist.

    "Well..." Lilibet nodded.

    Seeing Lilibet nod indicated that the faceless god''s method of ying elite spirits was remarkably outstanding.

    "Hmm... this speed... this explosive power..." Yun Xi found it hard to believe himself - did he really just smash the head of this elite Impaler with one punch?

    That eye-like thing, if it were in Sia''s world, would be a monster approaching the concept of the world''s limit.

    In order to deal with such a monster, the one controlling the faceless god in Sia''s world almost had to burn everything to achieve the same thing.

    With just that punch, he charged forward naturally, making the punch. Everything felt as smooth as flowing water,pletely effortless.

    To describe it, it was like when he fought Casina the Battle God not long ago, experiencing the highest level of Soft Water Palm for the first time.

    Perhaps this punch is still somewhat far from the divine realm of Casina the Battle God, but it''s just a difference of around fifty or a hundred steps, clearly within the same level of distinction.

    This is impossible. Yun Xi himself knew well that he was still thousands of miles away from the realm of Teacher Casina the Battle God.

    Even Asura in the state of the Six-Armed Demon God, faced with the divine Soft Water Palm of Teacher Casina the Battle God, was left with internal injuries all over.

    How could he, who could barely control the faceless god, have just made that punch?

    "It''s useless, Impaler, Godora, put in something stronger and more enduring."

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Otherwise, Lilibet might get rid of Impaler easily!" Ignoring the fact that poor Impaler was killed by the faceless god, Flora decided to send more troops into battle.

    "I need more rewards¡­" To Nightmare Sovereign, his subordinates are all expendable.

    In Nightmare World, twisted beings of this level are constantly being born. As long as they are not true legends, all nightmare creatures are considered cannon fodder by Nightmare Sovereign.

    Only special nightmare creatures like the procession of Red Heart Queen and gourmet chefs deserve careful protection.

    Monsters like Impaler, made from the remains of a deceased legend rank, can be killed without affecting Nightmare Sovereign''s power.

    "No problem, I''ll give you good stuff. Give me stronger monsters, they won''t be taken out in one go." Flora clenched her teeth as she watched the sweeping army of lost souls.

    She would never give Lilibet and her senior a chance to bond, even if it meantmitting over ten times more troops to wear down their time together.

    "Very well, Flora, I''ll arrange it now. Let''s open the gates." Even as the referee, there was no authority to directly intervene by deploying troops on the stage.

    Only Flora, possessing the power of the Great Crow, could aplish such a miracle.

    The many lost souls appearing on the Gold Coast were all bought by Flora with real gold and silver from Godora.

    Judging by the number of defeated lost souls, Flora has spent enough resources to bankrupt a medium-sized God''s Domain.

    At the back of the lost soul army, several strange lost souls began to appear on the battlefield, breaking free from their teleportation state.

    These few lost souls appeared more twisted than the others, looking like giant bugs transformed into human-like forms.

    It''s because their true nature is different - they are not native creatures of the Endless God''s Domain, but invaders from beyond the Endless God''s Domain.

    They belong to the Zerg tribe, specially engineered with the strength of a high-ranking Zerg tribe leader.

    Covered in demon worm battle armor of red, yellow, and blue, despite being twisted by nightmare power, they still retained the standard equipment of a Zerg tribe leader in their previous life.

 Chapter 1362: The Arrival of the Demon Worm

    Chapter 1362: The Arrival of the Demon Worm

    Compared to most lost souls in chaotic frenzy with only a killing instinct, these three mutated Zerg tribe lost souls recently released onto the battlefield by Nightmare Sovereign Godora and Great Witch Flora clearly retained morebat abilities.

    That is something engraved in the instinct of the Zerg tribe, and in an instant, three Zerg tribe elite soulspleted the division of ranks based on their positions in the Zerg tribe legion.

    The lowest rank belongs to the blue Zerg tribe elite.

    Its demon worm battle armor is simr to the heavy shell-shaped armor of a deep blue Taurus beetle, with white dots decorating the deep blue shell, and a pair of trembling antennae growing on its forehead.

    Known for its strong defense and extraordinary perception, the Taurus-type demon worm also possesses immense strength for charging into battle, making it a melee-enhanced demon worm.

    The middle rank belongs to the yellow Zerg tribe elite.

    The armor disys golden patterns, which can open and close freely, with transparent insect wings hidden inside the shell, capable of bothndbat and aerialbat forms.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The Scarab-shaped demon worm can transform into a siege engine inndbat form, while its flying form can unleash supersonic assaults, making it a versatile demon worm.

    The top rank belongs to none other than the red demon worm.

    With a deep red exoskeleton, its limbs form weapons resembling knight''s spears, while its lower body takes on a stance simr to an eight-legged spider.

    The Knight-type demon worm is an extraordinary demon worm with enhancedbat abilities. It is the reserve force of the Zerg tribe''s king of destruction, leading a legion of extraordinary demon worms. Itsbat power is several times higher than that of a normal Zerg tribe leader, making it the elite among elites.

    "Hmm... not bad... finally bringing out some good stuff..." Great Witch Flora has also visited the battlefields of the Endless God''s Domain and the extraterritorial Zerg tribe for ck market trading, understanding the terrifying nature of these elite Zerg tribe members.

    They have no fear in their hearts, charging forward fearlessly even in the face of certain death in battle.

    In a normal army of the Endless God''s Domain, if the casualties exceed ten percent, the morale will begin to waver.

    Those who can maintain morale even with over twenty percent losses are truly elite troops.

    Those who do not copse with over thirty percent losses are very few.

    Those who can still fight with over forty percent losses are all ace troops.

    If the losses exceed fifty percent, it usually means being surrounded and may lead toplete annihtion.

    The Zerg tribe army does not have the concept of morale. Even if only one Zerg tribe member remains, they will follow orders and fight to the end.

    Even facing the strongest warriors of the Zerg tribe, there is no concept of "fear" among the lower-ranked soldiers, which is a natural instinct present in all beings but not applicable to the Zerg tribe army.

    There have been attempts by powerful beings from Endless God''s Domain to tame and control these powerful Zerg tribe units, but all have ended in failure.

    Unless they are killed, trying to control the minds of the Zerg tribe is useless unless manipting the dead corpses, as the Insect Princess holds absolute control over the entire Zerg tribe army.

    With the presence of the Insect Princess, the master of the Zerg tribe legion, havingplete authority over all Zerg tribe army units.

    From the terrifying Starry Sky Demon Worm that rules the skies.

    To the countless low-ranking demon worms like locusts that make up the basic Zerg tribe units.

    Themands of the Insect Princess can reach every unit in this massive army, which is something that even the most intelligent species from the Endless God''s Domain cannot achieve.

    The Zerg tribe wandering units appearing on the Gold Coast battlefield are no longer considered part of the Zerg tribe, having been devoured by the Nightmare World after the death of the higher-ranked Zerg tribe units, twisted into nightmare creatures.

    Despite this transformation, they possessbat skills and independent fighting abilities that are unimaginable to other wandering spirits.

    Even as the supposed master Nightmare Sovereign Godora, they probably can''t fully control these terrible demon worm spirits.

    Sending these unruly but incredibly powerful demon worm spirits to the battlefield not only satisfies Great Witch Flora, but also tests the strength of these demon worm spirits, achieving two goals at once.

    Especially the knight-type demon worm, this is the reserve forces of the Zerg tribe''s topbat unit, capable of evolving into the Star Domain''s terrifying form known as the Starry Sky Demon Worm.

    That kind of monster that can roam the stars has a record of killing gods, being the strongest demon worm under themand of the Insect Princess, causing huge losses in the Endless God''s Domain every time it appears.

    Fortunately, Endless God''s Domain is also strong enough, with four Creator Rank asionally sending out powerful legions to stop the Zerg tribe''s advance, sessfully halting the Zerg tribe army outside the northern Star Domain.

    The credit goes to the Dragon God Asha''s dragon nest.

    The super nest that creates arge number of war dragons, along with the Dragon God Apostle Tannados guarding the border of the Northern God''s Domain, serves as the main force against the Zerg tribe.

    "Hiss!" Even though the original body has long perished, only twisted spirits exist here, the Knight-type demon worm as a Starry Sky Demon Worm reserve still holds absolute leadership over all the lower-ranking demon worms.

    A screech iprehensible to humans, the Scarab-shaped demon worm first took flight, instantly establishing air superiority over the battlefield.

    Through the sensing and sharing ability of the Taurus type demon worm under the ground, the whole battlefield was neatly divided into several squares.

    Among them, Lilibet was specially marked as a huge red unit, followed by the faceless god.

    The rest of the less intelligent wandering souls were mostly white units, with only a few elite wandering souls also brought in by Nightmare Sovereign Godora, marked as blue units.

    Three demon worm wandering souls were golden units, with the Knight type demon worm as the core, unfolding a strategic map.

    "Identify... enemies..." Sharp light gleamed from the eyes under the helmet of the Knight type demon worm.

    It forgot the past, forgot where it came from, where to go, and what it was.

    But, there was one thing it wouldn''t forget.

    It was a warrior species!

    A weapon that would spare no effort, follow a great will, andpletely destroy hostile targets.

    Weapons should gallop on the battlefield.

    Even twisted into wraiths, the knights of the Zerg tribe remain knights.

    The Nightmare Sovereign Godora cannotmand this Knight type demon worm.

    Only the great Insect Princess canmand it, who is currently engaging in war at the boundary between the Northern God''s Domain and the Endless God''s Domain.

    Without themand of the Insect Princess, the Knight type demon worm has independent battlefieldmand.

    Now, it identifies Lilibet and the faceless god as "enemies".

    The dormant fighting instinct within the Knight type demon worm''s body has awakened.

    The Taurus type demon worm let out a low growl, and a temporary legion head team of the Zerg tribe was formed on the channel.

    "Attack!"

    The knight-like demon worm raised its long spear made of bone and charged towards Lilibet.

    The Golden Turtle Demon Worm in the sky flipped over and entered super-speed mode, rushing towards the faceless god.

 Chapter 1363: Target Found

    Chapter 1363: Target Found

    Charge!

    Crush!

    st away!

    When the knight-like demon worm charged, it ignored all the wandering spirits in front of it.

    These white spirits were not seen as allies at all by the demon worm.

    From the moment the Zerg tribe team entered the battle, it became their stage.

    Complete obedience to orders in military training.

    Control over the entire battlefield.

    Just as they appeared, the Zerg tribe team became the center of attention on the battlefield.

    Even the Nightmare Sovereigns in the sky became excited spectators of this unprecedented war drama, the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade in history.

    "Godora, how much did you get paid? You sent out the rare Zerg tribe demon worm."

    "Where did you find that handsome knight-looking one?"

    "I also want to collect a knight like that, it''s an extremely rare leadership unit."

    "Godora, name your price, I want to buy one hand... knight."

    Godora pretended not to know anything when faced with offers from other Nightmare Sovereigns.

    "I don''t have any knight-type, this is not my business, I don''t know what''s going on."

    Other Nightmare Sovereigns said that Godora was pretending, everyone knows that you like to collect rare soul fragments.

    The soul fragments of the evil god just now, and the demon worm soul now, are rare species that are rarely seen in the Nightmare World.

    It''s easier to get the soul fragments of the evil god, as Nightmare Sovereigns and the ancient gods of the abyss have a rtionship, but getting the demon worm soul is very rare and difficult.

    The demon worm soul is rare because there are no Zerg tribe in the Endless God''s Domain, you have to go to the Northern God''s Domain to collect them from the dragon tribe and Zerg tribe''s death battlefield.

    Tanados, the dragon apostle guarding there, is known as the nest of ten thousand dragons. She hates the Nightmare Sovereign''s legendary giant dragons, and when she sees them, she never holds back.

    Only Godora, the passionate soul collector, would do something like getting the demon worm soul from the border war zone, even if it means being destroyed by Tanados.

    Tanados, who is known as the nest of ten thousand dragons and valued by the Dragon God Asha, is a true legendary ninth rank, the strongest position below the Creator Rank, even ten Godoras are no match for her.

    To collect demon worm spirits under Tanados''s nose must be incredibly courageous.

    "I already said, this isn''t mine," Godora stubbornly denied releasing the rare demon worm spirits on the battlefield.

    It was only because of the irresistible reward offered by Flora that the rare Knight-type demon worm spirits were released; otherwise, they would never have been set loose.

    Of course, the fact that these Zerg tribe spirits never obeyed the great Nightmare Sovereign Godora, no matter the threats or temptations, had something to do with it.

    The Zerg tribe species, even in spirit form, refused to obey anyone else''s orders, which was truly remarkable.

    *Boom! Boom! Boom!* The massive knight''s spear struck against Lilibet''s icy blue divine sword, halting Lilibet''s onught for the first time.

    "Hmm?" Lilibet faced a Knight-type demon worm with multiple legs and couldn''t help but reveal a hint of surprise.

    "Zerg tribe?"

    Throughout the history of guarding the Sky Tower, Lilibet had encountered Zerg tribe spirits only a few times- a species notmonly found in the Endless God''s Domain.

    However, this doesn''t mean Lilibet never fought the Zerg tribe.

    In the Twilight Age of the Gods, the Zerg tribe army from beyond the skies was one of the main reasons for the World Tree, which supported the world of gods at that time, being nibbled away.

    At that time, Lilibet, who was already a divine sword wielder, had fought against the destructive demon worms of the Zerg tribe. This fearless and fearless Zerg tribe left a deep impression on all the races involved in the war at that time.

    "God race¡­" With a single strike, the Knight-type demon worm found a record in the Zerg tribe''s memory bank. It was a record of the battle between the ancient insect swarm and the legion of the era of the gods of the Endless God''s Domain.

    Although this record was somewhat iplete due to soul drifting, once a special legend rank like Lilibet was recorded in the database, it would definitely be engraved in the most important area.

    In the eyes of others, the Zerg tribe army was mostly seen as "mindless", "only using numerical advantage to overwhelm the enemy", and "suicidal charges".

    This impression is actually very wrong. The lower-ranking demon worm units indeed have little intelligence and only follow orders from higher units to attack the enemy. Their biggest advantage is numbers, so they prefer to use swarm tactics.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The higher-ranking units of the Zerg tribe are not inferior to humans in intelligence and also hold the shared memory bank of the entire insect swarm.

    As a leadership type Knight-type demon worm, even though the war between the Zerg tribe and the gods happened in the ancient Twilight Age of the Gods, the record of the "Azure Excalibur user" will never be forgotten; it is listed as a target of great threat.

    A girl carrying Azure Excalibur, one of the strongest heroic spirits of the Twilight Age of the Gods!

    A certain emotion called "excitement" began to emerge in the Knight type demon worm.

    The Zerg tribe are not emotionless creatures, it''s just that lower-level demon worms cannot express their emotions, while higher-ranking demon worms have very distinct personalities.

    Even Starry Sky Demon Worms with the "king" temte have their own unique preferences.

    Some really enjoy drinking a beverage called "coffee".

    Some like to show off by wearing human attire.

    Some enjoy collecting various nts to create gardens.

    Of course, obeying themands of the Insect Princess is always non-negotiable. It''s just that within the boundaries allowed by the Insect Princess, or during times ofplete autonomy, they indulge in their hobbies.

    For Knight type demon worms with the "knight" temte, "battle" is their greatest hobby.

    The satisfaction and glory of defeating powerful enemies is the destiny bestowed upon the Upper level Demon Worm by the Insect Princess.

    So, upon recognizing the "Azure Excaliburmander," the "Divine tribe," and Lilibet in the database, the Knight type demon worm, usually calm and emotionless, once again felt a surge of excitement in its soul.

    In the battle of the Twilight of the Gods in history, the Divine tribe camp, which was the predecessor of the Endless God''s Domain, had engaged in countless catastrophic wars with insect swarms from beyond the domain, shattering more than dozens of Star Domains.

    As a Knight type demon worm, there was no greater honor than fighting against the heroic units of the Divine tribe.

    "Insect Princess''s orders... Divines... must be annihted!"

    "Divines spotted... eliminate!"

    "Divines... must die!"

    After confirming Lilibet''s identity, the Zerg tribe squad that entered the scene all entered a frenzy of battle mode.

 Chapter 1364: The Fallen Demon Worm in Battle

    Chapter 1364: The Fallen Demon Worm in Battle

    "Charge!" After giving orders to its two subordinates, the Knight type demon wormunched a reckless attack on Lilibet.

    Encountering such a battlefield and battling the long-lost celestial beings, Upper level Demon Worm found it to be a very satisfying ending.

    The so-called wandering souls are mostly twisted entities formed by the strong spirits'' obsession after death, some even carry their abilities and equipment from their past lives.

    However, they have no future, just something simr to unburned ashes formed after their main bodies die.

    For the Knight type demon worms that had long perished on the border frontlines, their greatest obsession remaining was "battle" and absolute obedience to the Insect Princess.

    The Zerg tribe''s absolutemand system, even if turned into wandering souls, did not disappear, as it had long been engraved into the Zerg tribe''s souls.

    "Buzz!"

    The Scarab shaped demon worm in the sky flipped over andunched an ultrasonic shockwave that human eyes couldn''t identify, an invisible subsonic wave covering the battlefield, causing many weaker wandering souls to scatter directly.

    The Taurus type demon worm on the ground abandoned its active mapping radar function, lowering its head and charging straight towards Lilibet''s location.

    "No way!" Yun Xi jumped up and kicked the Scarab-shaped demon worm that was moving at super-high speed, sending it flying onto the charging path of the Taurus-type demon worm.

    Flying and with reduced defense, the Scarab-shaped demon worm couldn''t resist the powerful impact and crashed head-on into the sharp horn at the front of the Taurus-type demon worm. Its transparent wings were pierced and torn, and its body was crushed and rolled over many times.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "Hey!"

    "Ha!"

    With his left hand forward and his right hand pulling back like drawing a bow, Yun Xi powered up slowly.

    "Boom!" Like thunder exploding on the ground, the silver body of the faceless god turned into a silver lightning bolt racing across the ground.

    Advanced move¡ªThunder Light Fist!

    An advanced technique of the Battle God Style''s solid foundation bow step charged punch, using an instant burst of power to punch through the central straight-line assault technique, concentrating the explosive force in a fist to unleash an upper-level skill.

    "Boom!" A massive shockwave exploded at the head of the Taurus-type demon worm. Even its renowned heavy armor couldn''t withstand the punch from the faceless god, shattering almost half of its head.

    Despite that, the strong life force of the demon worm named Taurus type allowed it to survive, and the blue patterns on its body began to glow.

    Pierced by the Taurus type demon worm''s horns, the Scarab shaped demon worm with torn wings also recovered, and its tattered wings quickly started to heal.

    "Bring it on!" Yun Xi had never felt so exhrated using his punches, finishing the first move, Thunder Light Fist, then stomping his foot on the ground again.

    Double the power, Thunder Light Fist''s second strike!

    Almost defying normal physics, after the first strike, actively using special techniques to cancel the stiffness of his movements, then instantly unleashing the second blow.

    Putting it into reality, the first punch of the faceless god smashed half of the Taurus type demon worm''s head, followed by another punch that pierced its heart.

    Like a lightning bolt piercing the sky, then splitting into equallyrge branches seemingly at its end, turning a single fatal punch into a double impact.

    The distance of the strike, close to zero.

    The target of the attack, freely chosen.

    This is a disy of using the unreasonable body strength of rigid bodies to its fullest extent, only this kind of body strength can withstand this abnormal level of force.

    If a normal person were to strike like this, their muscles, tendons, and so on would have torn long ago.

    The Taurus-type demon worm hadn''t even had a chance to unleash its strongest attack technique before it was exploded by the faceless god from the exact center.

    The bted Golden Tortoise released high-frequency sound waves that only made the faceless god furrow his brows, kick away the body of the Taurus-type demon worm with one foot, then turned around and once again assumed a brawling posture.

    Lock on! Fire!

    Even though the Scarab-shaped demon worm, which had repaired most of its wings, flew unsteadily, it couldn''t escape the lock of this Thunder Light Fist.

    Silver lightning tore through the atmosphere, piercing through the Scarab-shaped demon worm that had already flown hundreds of meters high, beforending safely.

    That was easy, is this really the Hard Fist that I just unleashed?

    Yun Xi looked at his hands, almost not recognizing the incredibly familiar silver-white palms.

    He still has several levels to go before reaching the realm of Hard Fist training, right?

    Howe he could easily perform a technique that only the Battle God in Casina the Battle God could do after reaching the peak of physical mastery?

    And he could use it effortlessly.

    The solid body techniques simted by the Pafu System can be executed smoothly, just like breathing naturally.

    Not only the solid body techniques, but also the wless simtion of Soft Body, it doesn''t seem like a move that someone at the hero rank could perform.

    What exactly is different?

    "Boom!"

    On the other side, the red Knight type demon worm charging at Lilibet with a suicidal attack met with a expected defeat.

    It unleashed a high-speed thrust at the cost of its life, but Lilibet''s azure divine sword blocked it all and even caused half of its body to turn into ice and snow crystals.

    "The sword of divine punishment..." It was difficult to exin Lilibet''s sword''s special ability. The Knight type demon worm looked at its fallenrades, thepound eyes under its helmet flickering with a faint red light.

    Without a doubt, to Azure Excalibur, the guardian of order, all races invading the Endless God''s Domain were considered "enemies."

    As a member of the divine race, Lilibet held a merciless attitude towards all invading Zerg tribe members.

    More icy blue patterns started spreading on the shell of the Knight type demon worm. The Knight type demon worm, now transformed into a wandering spirit, could hear the final countdown.

    "Five... Four..."

    It tried its best. As a knight-type demon worm, it could proudly lift its head and look at the world''s scenery once again.

    "Hail to the Insect Princess!"

    Uttering its final sound, the body of the Knight type demon worm waspletely engulfed by the icy blue patterns, shattered, and began to break apart piece by piece.

    "It''s not over yet..."

    "How could it be so easy for you to die..."

    "If you die now, I would have failed to pay Godora''s reward." A magical voice emerged from the core of the Knight-type demon worm.

    "Is it the Insect Princess? Then I shall give you the treasure of the Insect Princess."

    "Demon worm, attack! We must not let Lilibet and the elder have any time to hurt me."

    "Huh?" Lilibet sensed something, swung a frosty blue sword light,pletely shattering the body of the Knight-type demon worm.

    But it was toote.

 Chapter 1365: The Power of the Insect Princess

    Chapter 1365: The Power of the Insect Princess

    Great Witch Flora is a daring smuggler who dares to defy allmercial principles of the Endless God''s Domain, a notorious dealer in contraband goods.

    Whatever abyssal old god, Nightmare Sovereign, cultist, as long as there is profit to be made, she dares to trade.

    As the only Great Witch in the Endless God''s Domain who can smuggle through dimensional rifts without limit, she not only deals with the major powers in the Endless God''s Domain, but also smuggles without fail even themon enemies of the Endless God''s Domain.

    Yes, I''m talking about the Zerg tribe. If it weren''t for the special rules of the Gold Coast line, Flora might have sent the old gods over there.

    Something was sent from the unpredictable dimensional rifts into the body of this Knight type demon worm.

    In terms of size, it was just as small as a human pinky finger, and it seemed like it would have no effect on the battlefield.

    However, for the three fallen demon worms, the importance of this thing was beyond measure. Just the faint scent of this thing caused the three demon worms to undergo huge changes simultaneously.

    With half of its head shattered, its heart pierced, and all internal organs crushed by the force of the faceless god, the Taurus type demon worm started to shrink and mutate.

    A brand new Taurus type demon worm crawled out from the body of the deceased old Taurus demon worm.

    The Scarab-shaped demon worm, whose wings were torn and body cut in half by the faceless god, also underwent a simr transformation, abandoning its huge body and turning into a pocket-sized golden turtle, flying into the sky.

    Inside the shattered remains of the Knight type demon worm, which waspletely broken by the divine punishment of Lilibet Azure Excalibur, a red light was brewing in the core of the Knight type demon worm, spreading out.

    "Zerg tribe..." Lilibet sensed the long-lost scent from the wreckage of the Knight type demon worm.

    The legendary Insect Princess''s presence.

    In the void, all Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns couldn''t help but open their mouths wide.

    Even Godora, who sold three demon worm souls to Flora, never imagined she would produce such a thing.

    "Does this... really exist?"

    "Is it a fragment of the Insect Princess? Or a clone?"

    "Flora, she can even get her hands on something like this."

    Indeed, the one thrown into the Gold Coast battle by Flora was a clone of the Insect Princess, who was in conflict with the Endless God''s Domain, a long slender crystal bee.

    It was the illusion of the Zerg tribe army invading the pyramid peak of the Endless God''s Domain.

    The clear and translucent body shone with a strange amber color, containing tangled red and blue halos, like the reflection of a dazzling gxy.

    Codename - Yang Bee.

    Number of troopsmanded - Unknown.

    Number of Starry Sky Demon Worms undermand - Unknown.

    Seat Worm - Starry Sky Demon Worm ranked seventh among demon worms under Duke* Sarfa.

    Most information about the Insect Princess remains unclear. It is known that since the Twilight Age of the Gods, the Zerg tribemanded by the Insect Princess has fought multiple wars against the Endless God''s Domain, engaging with the strongest legions under themand of four Creator Rank beings, with varying oues.

    Currently, the huge army of the Insect Princess is still engaged in battle with the strongest legion under Dragon God Asha of the Northern God''s Domain, for reasons unknown.

    Even the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns couldn''t help but widen their eyes when they saw the seemingly delicate crystal bee.

    Yes, that is the body part used by the Insect Princess Yang Bee tomand her insect army. The dazzling halo is one of the unique traits of the Insect Princess, symbolizing the highestmander of the Zerg tribe''s vast army capable of interster warfare.

    In the deadly battleground of the Northern God''s Domain, once an Insect Princess fragment is discovered, it bes the target for all the legendary ranks to attack with all their might.

    Because this Insect Princess fragment has the ability to create over billions of Zerg tribe units, it can be considered a presence akin to a Demon King.

    If such an Insect Princess fragment were to enter the Endless God''s Domain, the resulting disaster would be unimaginable.

    Flora, you are so brave!

    "Hmph, it''s just a failed split specimen, probably only has a few days left to live, no need to worry." Flora shrugged. It''s because it''s a failed specimen that she could buy it from that dangerous Insect Princess.

    Even if she is a fearless smuggler, she wouldn''t buy aplete Insect Princess fragment, it''s just too uncontroble.

    An Insect Princess fragment that can only survive for three days is equivalent to a cursed spell of insect cmity, use it when necessary.

    ......

    "Insect Princess??" This time, Lilibet''s expression changed.

    Yun Xi also felt a very dangerous auraing from the wreckage of that Knight-type demon worm.

    Three demon worm spirits that were already dead beyond death, underwent incredible changes because of this aura.

    This is the Insect Princess, even a damaged part of the Insect Princess is the supreme ruler for the Zerg tribe, able to freely manipte thews of the insect life.

    The unique power of the Insect Princess is to give new life to the dead demon worms.

    This new life does not mean resurrection, but inheriting the memory bank of the fallen demon worm, giving birth to a brand new demon worm in a different way.

    The brand new demon worm absorbs the experience of thest battle, fills its own shorings, and bes stronger than the previous generation.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The upper-level Demon Worms of the Zerg tribe evolve from generation to generation this way. As long as the Insect Princess remains alive and has enough resources, they can continuously produce powerful demon worms inrge quantities.

    To make the tribe stronger, more Star Domains are needed as resources. To upy more Star Domains, it is necessary to defeat the indigenous tribes that possess those resource-rich Star Domains.

    It''s like a cycle where the Zerg tribe must continually multiply, grow stronger, and ultimately be a terrifying species that will shake the entire gxy.

    The newborn Golden Turtle Demon Worm sleekly shed its huge body and wings to adapt torge-scale army battles. Now facing only two opponents, it no longer needed such big wings and body.

    Simrly, the Taurus type demon worm drastically reduced its size for enhanced perception and defense. Together with the Golden Turtle Demon Worm, they became support-type demon worms.

    As for thebat-type demon worm, one Knight type demon worm was enough!

    Chosen by the Insect Princess to be the temporary Seat Worm, the Knight type demon worm transformed into a special red streamlined structure with triangr tail wings, deep red main wings, and a shimmering red and blue glow all over its body.

    This temte is for the legendary rank demon worm, fitting the Insect Princess''s vehicle.

    The whole process was very fast, so fast that as Lilibet swung her sword, the Knight type demon worm, which would have long been reduced to pieces, had alreadypleted its rebirth.

    The next moment, the red demon worm flew up into the sky, with red and blue sparks shimmering all over its body.

    This was the prelude to a great departure.

 Chapter 1366: Flora Is Very Busy

    Chapter 1366: Flora Is Very Busy

    Lilibet watched the Insect Princess in the sky as usual, without much interest.

    Even if it was the end of the world, it''s likely that her personality wouldn''t change much. She had been guarding the Sky Tower since the Twilight Age of the Gods, and had turned the power of "order" into instinct.

    Her coldness was not distant and indifferent, but a calmness and confidence that had been umting for millions of years.

    Even against the chaos of the Endless God''s Domain, she dared to challenge the Zerg tribe, the four creator beings.

    That determination, that strong and unwavering gaze, that will to fight regardless of the number or strength of the opponents, was what Yun Xi couldn''t forget since his youth, the scenery of his first love.

    The shrunken Taurus-type demon worm and scarab-shaped demon worm followed the Insect Princess, floating on both sides of the mutated knight demon worm, bing theplete Auxiliary Magic Worm.

    The Taurus-type demon worm created a dark blue shield, while the scarab-shaped demon worm released numerous golden dots, creating a faint gold pattern that washed over the entire shield like waves.

    The two demons revolved around the red knight demon worm like satellites orbiting a.

    Inside the red knight demon worm, the Yang Bee transformed into a small point shimmering with golden light,manding the demon worm with true legend rankbat power to spread its wings.

    The Insect Princess, with her streamlined body and artistic shape, had evolved to perfection without any ugly parts, not even the dominant Seat Worm.

    Lilibet''s sword, Azure Excalibur, had itspass on the hilt open up.

    This meant that the Yang Bee, now possessed by the Seat Worm, was the opponent that needed to be "judged."

    The knight demon worm, almost a trinity now, along with two Auxiliary Magic Worms, strengthened by the Insect Princess Yang Bee, possessed a true legendarybat power that was almost threefold the passing line that the evil god fragment soul barely reached through forbidden techniques earlier.

    The ancient words of "the Twilight Age of the Gods" appeared on thepass of Azure Excalibur.

    "You don''t know... but he is everywhere..."

    "As things change, the door to three thousand worlds opens!"

    "Divine punishment! Activate!"

    Three strands of ice-blue hair on Lilibet''s forehead stood upright, fluttering in the wind as if receiving a mysterious signal.

    Go all out!

    Give it your all!

    Annihte, Zerg tribe!

    Lilibet''s demeanor changed, her cold and merciless eyes were all too familiar to Shaya Longnis below the stage.

    It was a sign that Lilibet was about to unleash a massacre, even towards fellow allies like the Sky Sword, she would show no mercy when striking.

    In her "Divine Punishment" mode, Lilibet would unleash the hidden power of Azure Excalibur to eliminate all opponents.

    However, just as Lilibet raised her sword, ready to unleash the Divine Punishment attack, thepass of Azure Excalibur suddenly emitted chaotic ripples, causing the divine inscriptions to be scrambled.

    "Warning, warning!"

    "Things have changed, the Sky Tower''s core is under attack!"

    "Mission sequence changed! Return to the Sky Tower!"

    Lilibet paused for a moment. This warning meant that the real world''s Sky Tower was under attack from the outside, and it was a very serious warning.

    In a certain area of the real world, Eastern God''s Domain, dozens of huge ck tentacles surrounded a very ancient Sky Tower beacon, blocking out the sky.

    Through a loophole discovered by a witch, about seven evil gods from the abyss eagerly reached out their ws towards the Sky Tower.

    The area they attacked was the warehouse district discovered by a Sky Sword, which fell under Lilibet''s protection duty.

    Inside, there were very important things for Lilibet, things she was willing to temporarily leave her position as Guardian of the Sky Tower to retrieve.

    The coordinates of this loophole were naturally provided by Shaya Longnis, who had escaped from here, a masterpiece of a certain nobledy alliance behind the scenes.

    Beneath the stage, Great Witch Flora revealed a victorious smile.

    She couldn''t directly invade Lilibet''s Gold Coast line, but the Sky Tower was such a big target with a big loophole.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Since we''re doing everything we can, let''s do this good deed and send Lilibet away quickly.

    "Guardian of the Sky Tower, it''s time for you to go home."

    Attack from both inside and outside, using two methods at the same time.

    Dusk Witch Flora is very busy now for love and respect for her seniors.

    Oh no, when Yun Xi saw Lilibet stop suddenly for unknown reasons, he had a bad feeling.

    In the sky, Yang Bee, who leads the demon worm team, has started dancing.

    It was a dazzling, colorful, magnificent, and deadly dance of endless intersecting barrages!

    Rest in peace, Yang Bee!

    Countless red and blue light bullets, like swirling stardust, filled every corner of Gold Coast, raining down from the sky.

    This is the signature barrage of the Insect Princess Yang Bee attacking the Endless God''s Domain, which can tear space apart and shatter everything, causing souls to copse and disintegrate.

    I will give you a death!

    At this moment, Lilibet entered a state of trance, as ifpletely distracted, even the shadow of the azure divine sword appeared faint.

    Run! Yun Xi ran frantically towards the endless barrage, towards his long-lost lover.

    I won''t let you be killed!

    I will definitely save you!

    The more deadly the crisis, the more intense the passion burning in Yun Xi''s heart.

    I will save you!

    Tragedy and such things, I will never let them happen!

    With every step, Yun Xi could feel the impact that almost tore apart all the Pafu bodies.

    With every step, major changes urred within the faceless god, as some dormant areas began to be active.

    It seems like something is awakening in Su.

    On this coast covered with countless Soul Gold Sand, certain memories, certain past events areing back to Su.

    The "legacy" deposited in this Gold Coast line is bing active one after another as Yun Xi''s passionate emotions stir.

    Every step and every thought of Yun Xi is resonating with "them".

    This is a resonance of shared origins, a resonance between souls!

    They - are also Yun Xi!

    To be precise, those who entered this world as wandering souls in the past, then were in by Lilibet, are part of Yun Xi''s past.

    When someone is killed, they will die.

    When a wandering soul is destroyed by Azure Excalibur, it will turn into ashes, then after being cleansed by the Soul Sea, it will eventually be Soul Gold Sand.

    However, Yun Xi is an exception among exceptions.

    He was repeatedly drawn to this Soul Sea, then died under Lilibet''s sword, but never truly died.

    Because, Starchild''s soul is eternal.

 Chapter 1367: Yun Xi, Yun Xi, Yun Xi

    Chapter 1367: Yun Xi, Yun Xi, Yun Xi

    Lilibet''s divine sword only killed fragments of Yun Xi in dreams, and within this long Gold Coast line, numerous astronomical amounts of Yun Xi Soul Fragments fell.

    After being cleansed by the Soul Sea, these Soul Fragments effortlessly turned into the highest-quality Soul Gold Sand in the entire Endless God''s Domain, and the quantity was extremely substantial.

    Frankly speaking, in the treasure trove of Soul Gold Sand coveted by countless Nightmare Sovereigns and ancient gods, the weight of Yun Xi Soul Fragments is substantial.

    The Soul Gold Sand condensed from Yun Xi''s Soul Fragment is everywhere along the Gold Coast line.

    Even though this Gold Coast line is only a projection from the Nightmare World and not the real one, the Nightmare World has incredible power to connect some of the original power of the Gold Coast line here.

    So, this is actually Yun Xi''s domain, where he steps on the fragments of countless "dreaming" Yun Xis from the past.

    When Yun Xi''s emotions peak because of Lilibet, the power in these Soul Gold Sand istes and focuses entirely on the figure running under the endless barrage.

    It is the scenery longed for by the dreaming Yun Xi who died here, the older self running towards the dream lover.

    Yun Xis under the age of ten, lined up neatly, gazing intently at their future selves.

    Wow, my future self is so amazing!

    The shy eleven-year-old and twelve-year-old Yun Xis look at themselves, even though they have be slightly strange, their dreams havee true.

    Running towards their big sister in their mind, having powerful strength, it''s okay to crossdress too.

    Thirteen, fourteen-year-old Yun Xi looked at Lilibet in the distance, his face full of gentleness, how simr her figure was to Hua Huo''s, has the real-world Yun Xi also confessed to Hua Huo?

    Come on, future me, bravely move forward!

    Fifteen, sixteen-year-old Yun Xi looked puzzled and somewhat understanding at the faceless god''s appearance.

    Did he meet her, or is it here, on this coastline?

    However, this time, he finally had the strength equal to hers, it doesn''t matter if he wears women''s clothing.

    "Big brother, good luck!"

    "Future me, go for it!"

    "Don''t regret it, march forward bravely!"

    "Like a swift wind, face your true feelings!"

    In different times, all the versions of Yun Xi gave their final blessings to the running Yun Xi, and then merged into the body of the faceless god as points of light.

    The power of Yun Xi''s soul began to expand uncontrobly, these were Soul Fragments that he had dropped along the Gold Coast line in the past, which should have been automatically collected by him when he was eighteen years old.

    After absorbing these Soul Fragments, Yun Xi''s sensitivity to the whole world instantly increased by a thousand times, and his thinking speed also increased by a thousand times.

    This was not an incremental umtion like adding quantumputers to the with Cyber Elf Alpha, but a leap in multiples!

    With each past Soul Fragment absorbed, Yun Xi''s consciousness expanded a bit.

    In his mind, everything about his body became clearer.

    The iplete Starchild progression inheritance, specifically split, allowing Lilibet to kill the fallen Soul Fragments.

    Normally, only when he was eighteen years old would he enter here in aplete soul state, then pick up all the Soul Fragments to restore all of Starchild''s memories.

    However, there was an unspeakable great crisis in this, a fate that even the great will of the stars could not intervene in.

    Carrying the fate of Starchild, inheriting the amazing power of Starchild will also bring an equal burden.

    The memories of Starchild are too heavy, they are memories woven from the traces of countless stars since the existence of the cosmos.

    Its weight is so light, only a strand of light, too heavy for even the Creator to bear, it is vast containing the wisdom and rules of past, present, and future starry trajectories.

    Once all these Soul Fragments are epted, endless wisdom will be gained, while one''s soul will be incrediblyplex and fragile.

    Like the most beautiful and amazing work of art in the world condensed by the stars, but a slight touch could make it shatter, this is the characteristic of Starchild.

    Even Impermanent''s fate does not allow for the existence of this absolutely perfect miracle in Starchild''s bnced state.

    Theplete form of Starchild is a very mysterious and difficult-to-observe existence, not bound by prophecies, able to observe the changes of the stars from apletely independent perspective.

    Neither light nor darkness, but a color that lies ambiguously between the two.

    Can be the Demon King dominating countless creatures, or can sing lubies under the Angel''s tree to lead away pure angels.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Whichever one, they are all true and false, and they are all lies.

    Because of this unpredictability and mystery, even the highest existence of Creator Rank is elusive, full of unknown possibilities, and Starchild bes special in their eyes.

    Curiosity, or whatever else, for a creation existence close to all-knowing and all-powerful, the symbol of the mysterious and unknowable side of the stars, Starchild is so charming.

    Well, the future can be written as a story called "Me and four ex-girlfriends of creator level dating together and unfortunately capsizing."

    Starchild fully awakened at the age of eighteen will possess a much stronger soul power than Yun Xi at sixteen when he was ipletely awakened, but will also bear the burden of the weight of unbearable years of life.

    The more Soul Fragments absorbed, the more stars'' favor one will receive, and the greater the possibility of being discovered by the four ex-girlfriends.

    If it''s not absolutely necessary, don''t go to Gold Coast to retrieve your Soul Fragments in your true form.

    At least have the strength to escape in front of all the scary ex-girlfriends before reiming those voluntarily abandoned Soul Fragments.

    Ah, so that''s how it is?

    Mei''er woke me up early for a reason.

    Once again, Yun Xi felt immense pressure from his four ex-girlfriends, especially from his previous girlfriend, Starchild.

    It turns out, he always dreamt of the Gold Coast line, and there was a reason why he ended up dying at the hands of Lilibet.

    This repetitive self-destructive behavior was a way to evade his four ex-girlfriends'' search efforts. By actively weakening himself, he aimed to conceal his identity better.

    Theplete Starchild soul was too tempting for the Creator Rank beings, making them too enamored.

    Consequently, the previous generation of Starchild even sacrificed part of their own soul essence, offering these enticingrge Soul Fragments to their four ex-girlfriends.

    It''s like a sea cucumber with strong survival instincts, discarding part of its internal organs to escape from enemies.

 Chapter 1368: Fighting for You

    Chapter 1368: Fighting for You

    The red and blue energy beams falling from the sky of the Gold Coast line exceeded a frequency of one billion times per second, truly a lightspeed attack.

    The shiny light bullets looked magnificent, and once they hit the enemy, they would unleash their destructive power hidden within them.

    In front of a barrage that fires over a billion times, no matter what kind of enemy it is, they cannot avoid it. It''s a map attack with no blind spots.

    Moreover, among them are tracking beams released by the Taurus type demon worm and Scarab shaped demon worm, as Knight type demon worm Auxiliary Magic Worm, they have already exceeded their race''s limits.

    The wandering souls on the ground, even the elite souls with special abilities, were shattered the moment the barrage descended.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The Great Rebirth Bullet Screen of Insect Princess Yang Bee directly cleared the map with overwhelming force.

    The huge barrage sea eventually swept toward Guardian Lilibet on the Gold Coast line and the faceless god running madly.

    Faced with this endless barrage sea, the fearless faceless god rushed forward and finally, at the moment the barrage fell, used their body to protect Lilibet, who inexplicably fell into a stiff state.

    Countless red and blue light spots fell on the faceless god, instantly piercing through the defense of the faceless god''s divine body, damaging the internal Pafu organs and Yun Xi.

    This barrage has a defense-ignoring effect, causing huge damage not only to the body but also to the soul.

    If the faceless god had not absorbed arge number of Soul Fragments from the Gold Coast line while running, Yun Xi would have been wiped out in the first second of encountering the Great Rebirth Bullet Screen.

    "Ahhhhh!" Yun Xi stretched out his hands to protect Lilibet behind him. The pain of his soul being torn apart was more intense and unbearable than the physical pain.

    Seeing this scene, the Great Witch Flora below the stage was stunned.

    "Ah, this foolish Insect Princess! I wanted you to hit Lilibet, not the elder!"

    Unfortunately, Flora could not control the split body of Insect Princess, nor could she stop the barrage of Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    The iplete split body of Insect Princess is also a part of Insect Princess and cannot be mentally controlled.

    Flora threw this split body of Insect Princess Yang Bee into the battlefield specifically to deal with the Guardian Lilibet of the Gold Coast line.

    Insect Princess automatically targets the strongest in the opposing camp and thenunches a devastating barrage, which ismon knowledge known to Flora.

    The faceless god rushing up to protect Lilibet exceeded Flora''s expectations.

    Clearly, Senior Ming is not the primary target locked by Insect Princess, at most just enduring a small part of the aftermath of the bullet curtain.

    Oh no, this is bad!!

    "Lilibet!" For the first time, Yun Xi shouted out the name of his first love.

    "This time, I will protect you!"

    The figure he admired in his youth, always lofty and unapproachable, the dream lover he couldn''t even talk to.

    This time, he finally had the power to protect her, to face the opponent he once couldn''t defeat.

    Arge number of Soul Fragments were absorbed into the inner being of the faceless god, neutralizing the most dreadful mental tearing of Insect Princess Yang Bee''s bullet curtain, and something was elerating the recovery of Su.

    This was [Field], something that Yun Xi would onlye into contact with when he turned eighteen, a true power belonging to Starchild.

    Now, at only sixteen, he was using this power too early, something not meant for him in his current stage.

    However, Yun Xi couldn''t worry about that much anymore.

    It''s okay to use up your future ahead of time.

    Let go, this is my own strength.

    "Well then, it''s yours."

    "Hopefully, this time I won''t regret it."

    "Make sure not to let them catch you."

    In the haze, there seemed to be a figure in white smiling slightly at Yun Xi.

    "Hmm, I understand."

    "This time, it''s an exception."

    "I want something that can deal with Insect Princess."

    Yun Xi looked to his past self and also his future self for answers.

    "Actually, you already have that power, you just need to enhance it."

    "It''s your sword."

    Future Yun Xi drew a circle, a path that only he understood.

    "I see, that''s how it is indeed."

    "With my current self, I should be able to use it, thank you."

    Yun Xi understood the direction pointed out by his future self, a move created by his past self and now capable of using it after receiving the future Soul Fragment.

    Like a fate track in the dark, this is the only way to defeat the Insect Princess in front of them.

    Use the secret sword against the barrage!

    In the trial of the White Lotus Secret Treasure, the sword technique he learned by himself andprehended, was one of the symbols of the Starwings Knights demonstrated in the future by White Lotus Secret Treasure.

    Its name is - Gigabit Wings!

    Borrow this sword from Lilibet!

    Grabbing Lilibet''s hand, Yun Xi picked up the mysterious pale blue divine sword.

    "Things change, special events."

    "You do not know... but he is everywhere..."

    "May... this moment be eternal!"

    Following the order he hadprehended in the past, although it was not a third-tier or fourth-tier crystal bee in front of him, but a Starry Sky Demon Worm from outside the Endless God''s Domain, the terrifying split body of the Insect Princess, Yun Xi still lifted his pale blue divine sword in his hand firmly.

    It seems like the Insect Princess Yang Bee in the sky felt threatened by the release of the sky-blue divine sword, so she yed a more splendid death bullet curtain.

    Great Nirvana - Dance of Paradise.

    This is the chapter that announces the opponent''s death, also the bullet screen etiquette yed by the Insect Princess.

    Never give up hope, no matter when!

    No matter who the opponent is, never avoid your own fears.

    Activate Solid Body!

    Activate Soft Body!

    By standing on the ground, I am the lord of the mountains, and no one can defeat me!

    With a sword in hand, one can control everything for oneself, being like water that is good and does not contend!

    Softness and strengthbine to reveal the endless cycle of truth.

    A light blue ring appeared in front of Yun Xi, enveloping him and Lilibet, who was temporarily frozen.

    Gigabit Wings, first stage, activate!

    Countless red and blue light spots were continuously absorbed by this ring, its capacity was hundreds, thousands of times that of the crystal bee valley from before!

    If it wasn''t for the special field of Gold Coast Line, and if the faceless goddivine vessel itself didn''t have the power to contain thousands, even Yun Xi wouldn''t be able to withstand this wave of deadly bullet rain when using this move.

    After absorbing endless red and blue light spots, as well as sporadic tracking beam attacks, the ce where Yun Xi stood became like the core of a Star Domain, with countless red and blue light point forming a star belt in the surrounding rings.

 Chapter 1369: The Legend Rank of Gigabit Wings

    Chapter 1369: The Legend Rank of Gigabit Wings

    Against the bullet rain technique - Gigabit Wings, the legend rank edition!

    This is not a move that current Yun Xi can control, it can only be used in the Gold Coast Line with the immense power of the soul, belonging to the legend rank Divine Sword Skill.

    Every time Yun Xi absorbs some red and blue light spots, a part of his soul''s bnce is disrupted, with countless chaotic memories and knowledge constantly rushing through, things that Yun Xi cannot touch right now.

    Just like how mortals who gaze directly into the abyss of the old gods will inevitably go insane, Yun Xi, who has not reached the legendary rank yet, cannot absorb these fragments.

    However, if used only as an amplifier, as long as one can bear the pain akin to splitting oneself apart, it can work!

    After the ring of swords absorbed countless barrage light spots, Yun Xi finally drew his sword.

    From soft to strong!

    Thousands of billions imply infinity!

    The stronger the enemy, the stronger the counterattack.

    An eye for an eye!

    A tooth for a tooth!

    Since we can''t avoid it, let''s just absorb it all and send it back!

    After swallowing millions of barrage shots, the whole circle turned dark blue for a moment, and the counterattack began!

    Specialized in barrage attacks, Sword Style Gigabit Wings enters its second stage - Full Barrage Return!

    The barrage released by Insect Princess Yang Bee is so powerful that the reflected barrage is equally fierce.

    By absorbing and storing the opponent''s barrage all at once, then returning itpletely, it''s like amplifying the overwhelming the Great Rebirth Bullet Screen several times over.

    The stronger the opponent''s attack, the stronger the counterattack of Gigabit Wings in its second stage.

    Barrage against barrage.

    Enough mindless, yet outrageous.

    The first to suffer were the two Auxiliary Magic Worms dancing around the Knight type demon worm, which could release shields and fire tracking beams. The first one was destroyed by Gigabit Wing''s barrage.

    The number of a thousand gigabytes symbolizes infinity!

    At this moment, behind Yun Xi, pairs of wings unfolded, then turned into illusions and disappeared.

    Like a dream, like a fantasy, like a bubble, like a shadow, like dew, like lightning.

    By pushing Yun Xi''s imagination to the limit,bined with the soul strength that only an eighteen-year-old Yun Xi possesses, the still budding Gigabit Wings unleashed the true power of the Divine Sword Skill.

    This ispletely Yun Xi''s own Divine Sword Skill, a sword technique imagined from the different powers he possesses, including those of the Yun Hai Prime Sword, the Sky Flying Sword, and the Starwings.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The future of Yun Xi the Sky Sword - the path of the Divine Sword!

    Inspired by the barrage attacks of the Zerg tribe, this Divine Sword Skill is filled with splendid and gorgeous colors, with countless wings folding behind Yun Xi as he wields it.

    Each time the wings unfold, it symbolizes a cycle of life and death.

    Amidst endless cycles, absorbing all of the opponent''s barrage attacks to convert them into his own strength.

    Like how a butterfly pping its wings can create a big storm far away, Gigabit Wings was born from Yun Xi''s extraordinary ideas, ying the most beautiful music at this moment.

    Like endless shooting stars swirling, the barrage, firing over a billion shots per second, took over the entire sky above Gold Coast.

    The protective shield unfolded by the two Auxiliary Magic Worms of the legend rank didn''tst a second before falling apart.

    The pair of Auxiliary Magic Worms surrounding the Knight-type demon worm''s main body also shattered as they were overwhelmed.

    Transformed into a sleek red Knight-type demon worm, it was instantly riddled with holes, about to meet the same fate as the two Auxiliary Magic Worms.

    Inside the Knight-type demon worm, the Insect Princess began to glow, the tiny main body, the size of a pinky finger, bing the only golden spot amidst the red and blue barrage.

    Then, the performance began.

    Faced with more than ten times the barrage attacks in return, the Insect Princess Yang Bee, with just a tiny dot as its main body, started to dance.

    Releasing the Great Rebirth Bullet Screen, with only a tenth of the force of the returning barrage, it danced among the countless red and blue dots.

    Countless times, the deadly red and blue light bullets pierced through the Knight type demon worm''s shell, but always narrowly missed colliding with the tiny Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    It was a dance belonging to the Insect Princess, an art of weaving through endless barrages of attacks, a unique warfare game between Insect Princesses.

    The unavoidable saturation barrage for humans, seemingly seamless barrage bombardment, was not wless for the tiny finger-sized Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    Every move, every brush with the bullets, went through countless calctions,bined with innatebat intuition.

    The shell of the Knight type demon worm was pierced countless times, but also repaired numerous times, and even the Insect Princess sessfully brushing past asionally had the strength to revive two Auxiliary Magic Worms, briefly sustaining a shield for about a second.

    The dance of bullets, this was the art of the Insect Princess, walking countless times on the edge of a cliff, but always managing to turn danger into safety at thest moment.

    Even though Yun Xi''s wildly intensified barrage attack with a normal Great Rebirth Bullet Screen ten times stronger, not even a single light bullet could hit the dodging and brushing Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    That tiny dot of light, like an eternal candle in the darkness, always managed to persist.

    After the tenfold fully returned barrage, Insect Princess Yang Bee even controlled the Knight type demon worm and the revived Auxiliary Magic Worm to perform a marvelous figure-eight dance in the sky above Gold Coast.

    This means that Insect Princess Yang Bee is very happy.

    Excited Insect Princess Yang Bee split up, without thinking, spun around again, danced, and the golden patterns on the red Knight type demon worm''s shell became even clearer.

    Great Dance of Death barrage, second shot, begin!

    Compared to the barrage in the first round just now, the barrage in the second round is denser, with all barrages centered on the location of Lilibet and the faceless god.

    The two Auxiliary Magic Worms, which usually release tracking fire spells randomly, gathered together and generated a huge light column of over tens of meters in one breath, concentrating all the energy in this locked light column targeting the faceless god.

    Under the control of Insect Princess Yang Bee, the Knight type demon worm kept spinning and shooting out billions of light bullets.

    This is a challenge, but also an invitation¡ªInsect Princess Yang Bee''s barrage etiquette!

    "Things are changing... loading..."

    "Divine Sword Skill¡ªGigabit Wings!"

    The ice-blue divine sword in Yun Xi''s hand shines brightly, rivaling the lifelike colors of Insect Princess Yang Bee. Ancient and mysterious writings appear on thepass on the sword.

    Let''s fight if you dare!

    There''s nothing to be afraid of!

    Even if Yun Xi has to go against the whole world now, he has no regrets.

    Facing the columns of light and light bullets flying all around, the principle of absolute inclusivity in the form of a circle emerges once again.

    You have bullets, I have sword skills!

    Insect Princess Yang Bee''s Great Rebirth Bullet Screen faces off against Yun Xi''s Divine Sword Skill Gigabit Wings.

    Round two, begin!

 Chapter 1370: Bullet Screen Etiquette

    Chapter 1370: Bullet Screen Etiquette

    Compared to the crystal bee army they encountered in Crystal Creek Valleyst time, the barrage released by the true Insect Princess Yang Bee controlling the Seat Worm was faster, fiercer, and crazier.

    This is an attack that even the legendary spirits do not want to face,ing from the unique art form of the Insect Princesses.

    It is a deadly dance, as well as a magnificent show of skill.

    Faced with this barrage attack that is fatal upon impact and disastrous upon contact for those below the legend rank, Yun Xi, who is also controlled by the faceless god, unleashed his Divine Sword Skill, which belongs to his future self!

    The icy blue sword aura transformed into a ring and once again began to absorb the barrage attacks that came like a raging storm.

    The barrages that fell this time had more variationspared to the first round.

    Theyyered upon each other, like a sequence of dragon scales.

    They spun and intersected, resembling a chaotic dance of barrages that seemed to have no rules.

    Splitting, refracting, interlocking like a chain, creating a triangr barrage.

    The curious Insect Princess Yang Bee, amazed by Yun Xi''s Gigabit Wings, danced with all her remaining life, creating the most stunning and colorful barrage that Yun Xi had ever seen.

    The Auxiliary Magic Worm, which kept dying anding back to life thanks to the Knight-type demon worm, shot out continuous beams of light, striking the cold blue hue.

    It looked like the ring that kept absorbing barrage attacks was about to burstpletely.

    The azure Order Divine Sword gleamed proudly in Yun Xi''s hand, absorbing and storing all the barrage attacks without leaving a single one.

    The icy blue ring remained steady, even when hit by over billions of barrage attacks.

    However, absorbing billions of barrage attacks put immense pressure on both the faceless god and Yun Xi.

    Even the legendary Soft Body, faced with the barrage attacks that tore space and souls from the Insect Princess, faced a deadly breaking point.

    Perhaps only the defensive capabilities of the Soft Body could not withstand the second round of the Great Dance of Death.

    The keyy in Yun Xi picking up and absorbing arge amount of Soul Fragments.

    At this moment, Yun Xi was not fighting alone.

    From a distant time and space, from the Gold Coast line where he once met Lilibet and turned into Soul Gold Sand, one by one, different versions of Yun Xi were helping the present Yun Xi.

    They are Yun Xi''s past, fragments sleeping in the Gold Coast line, eternal and indestructible soul gravel.

    With their help, Yun Xi was able to elevate his soul strength to the legend rank, truly matching the faceless god as a divine vessel.

    The faceless god, originally prepared only for the legend rank, can only unleash its true power once the legend rank is reached.

    The faceless god as a divine vessel.

    The unique environment of the Gold Coast line.

    Along with Yun Xi''s exclusive Divine Sword Skill - Gigabit Wings for his barrage, this moment of miracle was achieved.

    After being bombarded for ten seconds by the endless barrage of the divided body of the Insect Princess Yang Bee in the sky, Yun Xi''s ring of bullets finally reached its peak.

    Like a powerful volcano erupting, releasing the Earth''s hidden forces instantly, causing a catastrophic disaster.

    Pair after pair of wings unfolded behind Yun Xi, shimmering and beautiful.

    Soft Body changed instantly into a hard body, reflecting back every bit of the barrage absorbed by the Azure Excalibur sword barrier, leaving nothing behind.

    Tenfold return!

    A red Knight-type demon worm soared into the higher sky, disying a dazzling disy of high-speed maneuvers, its shields constantly shattering and then swiftly regenerating.

    Clearly, after absorbing the first counterattack from the Gigabit Wings, the Insect Princess Yang Bee split body also began to adapt to this counterattack that counters the Divine Sword Skill.

    In this world, there is no rtionship of absolute dominance.

    Water can be used to put out fires, but when mes reach a certain high temperature, pouring water on them will only cause it to evaporate instantly, and the evaporated oxygen will even fuel the mes.

    The ultimate power of mes, like the sun fire of the Golden Crow Princess, can evenpletely ignite an entire, evaporating all water and ultimately turning it into a sun.

    The Insect Princess is best at using curtain attacks, and nothing pleases her more than a beautiful curtain.

    Yun Xi Gigabit Wings'' tenfold full barrage return is a challenge and an invitation for the Insect Princess Yang Bee body.

    A sh between curtains!

    Aparison between splendor and splendor!

    Even if the real Insect Princess Yang Bee is here, she would definitely react the same.

    Faced with the tenfold barrage return, one must perform the most splendid dance and release the most brilliant barrage in response to the opponent.

    Between Insect Princesses, rankings are determined in this way.

    Barrage showdowns are how Insect Princesses solve disputes and divide their territories, an elegant yet dangerousdylike etiquette.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    This defective body part of Insect Princess Yang Bee had never dreamed that in her short life, she would have the opportunity for a barrage showdown, and that it would be the overwhelming tenfold barrage return unleashed by Yun Xi Gigabit Wings that would drive all Insect Princesses crazy.

    Just this amazing ability to return, Yun Xi has caught the attention of all Insect Princesses, which can determine the oue of the Divine Sword Skill showdown between the Insect Princesses.

    Fighting against Yun Xi at this moment, the separated Insect Princess Yang Bee couldn''t help responding to Yun Xi, even knowing that she would definitely lose in this bullet screen battle, like a moth drawn to a me.

    The density of tenfold bullet screens is not just for show, but a deadly barrage of death.

    The Great Rebirth Bullet Screen released by Insect Princess Yang Bee before was magnificent, but now the deadly bullet screens returned by childhood friend are forcing Insect Princess Crimson Bee to use the unique skill of the Insect Princess¡ªclose dodging.

    Moving up and down, left and right in centimeters, Insect Princess Yang Bee dances on the edge of the de, contorting her tiny body, facing the baptism of tenfold returned bullet screens.

    The unlucky Auxiliary Magic Worms are repeatedly sted to pieces by the bullet screens, the Knight type demon worm hosting Insect Princess Yang Bee is riddled with holes countless times.

    However, the separated Insect Princess Yang Bee is very happy, perhaps this is the happiest time in her short life.

    Being a defective product among the Insect Princesses, she is usually sent to less important battlefields to face unnecessary enemies.

    Winning doesn''t really mean anything.

    Lost, but not a big deal.

    It''s a disposable item that can only survive for a few days.

 Chapter 1371: The Final Dance

    Chapter 1371: The Final Dance

    Considering that the iplete body can only survive for a few days, it doesn''t hold much meaning even for the powerful insect colony. In Insect Princess Yang Bee''s strategy, this iplete body is considered the least useful.

    On the battlefield where the entire sky is the chessboard, the enemies encountered by the iplete bodies are all weak and vulnerable. Important tasks are never given to iplete bodies with only a few days to live.

    At this moment, the Insect Princess iplete body flying on the Gold Coast line is the weakest and most inherently deficient among all the iplete bodies created by Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    Poormanding abilities, mediocre barrage release abilities, even if sent to the battlefield, it wouldn''t have much impact. The only somewhat decent barrage specialty consumes extra life force when used to its full extent.

    Too many ws, the most crucial being a lifespan of only three short days, not even reaching the minimum consumption line for a week.

    Therefore, Flora was able to acquire this poorest quality iplete body in the forbidden goods trade, which was a very profitable deal for Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    With only three days to live, the iplete body''s specialty is notmanding but barrages. Itcks strategic value and is not even qualified as expendable material.

    The moment "she" opened her eyes as an iplete body, she knew her fate.

    Even the cicadas underground can happily chirp all summer after transforming from pupae, but as the great Insect Princess Yang Bee, she only has a lifespan of three days.

    This is only if she doesn''t engage inrge-scale battles or unleash the power of her barrages.

    Releasing powerful barrages like the Great Dance of Death will elerate her already short lifespan, almost like a suicidal skill.

    Despite this, she is proud of having this ability.

    This ability, shared by her as a divided being and the great Insect Princess, is a symbol of pride for the Zerg tribe.

    With a lifespan of only three days, it means she ispletely defective.

    For her, a magnificent barrage attack is her proudest strength as an imperfect reject.

    Sent to the battlefield by the Great Witch Flora, she doesn''t care about who the enemy is, she just follows her instincts and disys the only proof belonging to the Insect Princess.

    Dancing, twirling, covering the world with a barrage of red and blue, it is the art of the Insect Princess, proof that she is alive.

    She enjoyed such happy times, just like a cicada with a short lifespan of only one summer, writing her life''s melody with her dance.

    Then, she encountered a pleasant surprise.

    The unbelievable enemy who could withstand the Great Rebirth Bullet Screen and return the dance of the Great Rebirth Bullet Screen tenfold.

    In her short three-day life, she met opponents like miracles, enemies who could perform danmaku rituals with her!

    This is amazing - she thought, dancing in the danmaku returned tenfold, feeling her heartbeat and the soul-shaking sense of danger.

    Every graze was a dance on the edge of life and death.

    Every slight dodge was a close encounter with the grim reaper.

    Not adept at defense, once hit by one of the danmaku, she would face a certain death.

    As long as there was one misjudgment in her movement path, one misstep, there would be no room for regret.

    Ten times the Great Dance of Death, with her fragile body and the Seat Worm only modified by an immature Knight-type demon worm, she doesn''t even have the qualification to make a mistake once.

    But the more dangerous it got, the more excited she became dancing in the barrage of death.

    This is the stage belonging to the Insect Princess.

    Being a defective product, she had no right to set foot on the stage in the first ce.

    How could a mere three-day lifespan defective product like her have the chance to engage in a barrage battle with the Insect Princess?

    Apart from the legendary barrage power, she was aplete mess in every other aspect, not even worthy to face opponents of this level.

    Even the real Insect Princess Yang Bee would anticipate the sh of barrages, a ritual belonging to the great Insect Princesses.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    In her wed memory, when Insect Princesses from different Star Domains meet, they always greet each other with their unique barrages.

    The Great Dance of Death mastered by Insect Princess Yang Bee is one of the most beautiful and stunning barrage poses in the Zerg tribe.

    And at this moment, she faced a tenfold Great Dance of Death, a magnificent melody that made her feel the breath of death time and time again.

    Hmm, very good, let''s dance!

    Let me see if you have even more magnificent and dazzling danmaku rituals.

    Even if you kill me, I have no regrets.

    Dying in such danmaku is my most satisfactory way to die.

    So, let the danmakue more fiercely!

    The second round of danmaku baptism ended, and the Knight type demon worm, which was already riddled with holes, no longer retained its original elegant streamlined appearance.

    It looked as if it had been stepped on countless times by a naughty child, and then all the cotton inside had been pulled out like a puppet.

    The two AuÏ°liary Magic Worms, which had been shattered dozens of times by the danmaku, no longer retained their original forms.

    The long tentacle of the Taurus-type demon worm stretched from its head to its back.

    The Scarab-shaped demon worm had a beautiful golden shell that looked as ugly as a frostbitten eggnt.

    Despite this, they continued to live,pelled by the life force of Insect Princess Yang Bee to keep fighting in a way that was worse than death.

    Withoutint, themands of the Insect Princess were absolute, even for a part of the body that could only survive for three days and was deemed defective by the true Insect Princess.

    Dying for the Insect Princess was the highest honor for all demon worms.

    In the core of the red Knight-type demon worm, a sh of golden light shimmered brightly.

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    "Buzz!"

    The graceful Insect Princess Yang Bee, in her crystal bee form, danced a beautiful "8"-shaped dance, releasing pheromones that only the Zerg tribe could understand towards her enemies.

    The meaning is probably¡ª

    "Keep dancing with me."

    "Let me see more, prettier things."

    Without giving any breathing space to the faceless god, Yun Xi, or herself, the "8"-shaped dance cut through. The red Knight type demon worm''s twisted shell once again revealed red and blue dots, shining like a starry sky.

    The deformed pair of Auxiliary Magic Worms, this time split apart, casting out expanding, bulging "S"-shaped beams of light.

    The Great Rebirth Bullet Screen movement belonging to Insect Princess Yang Bee entered a more splendid and crazier chapter.

    Burning life.

    Squandering what little life remained.

    Only to create the most brilliant and dazzling bullet screens.

    This is her final movement, the most beautiful scenery she created in her short life.

 Chapter 1372: The Happy Chirping of Insects

    Chapter 1372: The Happy Chirping of Insects

    Insect Princess Yang Bee, who split herself at the cost of her life to perform a dance, Yun Xi saw it clearly and felt it too.

    Yun Xi, who is in a state of using up his future, is much more sensitive to the power of souls than he used to be.

    Even without looking with his eyes, he could sense that Lilibet behind him was in some kind of offline state, her soul''s traces almost disappearing without a trace, which is why he could decisively pull out the Azure Excalibur from her hand to use.

    Conversely, the soul me of the split Insect Princess Yang Bee on the opposite side was burning abnormally.

    The seemingly powerful bullet screen attacks contain the essence of Insect Princess Yang Bee''s life, as she ignites her own life and soul to release stronger and more magnificent bullet screens.

    In this aspect, Yun Xi is actually the same.

    The Gigabit Wings at the legend rank does not belong to his Divine Sword Skill at this stage. It is the strength achieved when his soul reaches the true legend rank, which he will only achieve after picking up all his Soul Fragments on his eighteenth birthday when he enters the Gold Coast line.

    Right now, he ispletely using up his future strength by forcefully pushing the Gigabit Wings in a way that is beyond his current power level.

    The Great Dance of Death by the Insect Princess is the final chapter of her life''s song.

    Yun Xi''s Gigabit Wings, however, is consuming his future potential.

    However, regardless of which side it is, both willingly pay the price.

    No one is right or wrong, this is a life-and-death battle for both sides.

    Insect Princess Yang Bee''s split self is about to end her short life with the most brilliant barrage and the most magnificent stance.

    This is her, as the split self of the Insect Princess, holding a funeral for herself. She won''t wait for the natural death of the three Heavenly Queens but will burn everything in herself in this endless brilliant barrage.

    Yun Xi and the faceless god are willing to protect Lilibet, who entered a stiff state due to an ident, no matter the cost.

    Both sides have no way out.

    Sacrifice lives!

    Give up the future!

    Although they are enemies fighting each other, Yun Xi can feel the message transmitted through Insect Princess Yang Bee''s dance.

    Come, dance with me in a more beautiful way.

    Let the barrage I release with all my strengthe back more splendid and fierce!

    This is the season where barrages intertwine, a grand and magnificent funeral march of Insect Princess.

    Ignite the mes of life, turning into a barragendscape swirling with nebe, Insect Princess Yang Bee''s fragmented body is yearning for death, craving for a more crazy, more magnificent barrage music.

    The scale of the barrage attacks and defenses in the third round isrger, more chaotic, and unrestrained than the previous two roundsbined.

    Two magical light beams in the shape of "s" from Auxiliary Magic Worms whipped wildly around the expanding ring of Azure Excalibur like a giant light whip.

    Countless stars falling like dense barrage, giving people a chilling and terrifyingly magnificent sight.

    The more Insect Princess Yang Bee burns her own life, the closer she gets to death, the moreplex, unpredictable, and irregr her barrages be.

    Faced with such a massive barrage attack, even other legendary figures would probably lose the courage to fight and simply choose to flee.

    However, Yun Xi did not run away and will not run away.

    Gigabit Wings was a Divine Sword Skill specifically developed to counter such barrage attacks.

    In Crystal Creek Valley, when faced with millions of crystal bees, Yun Xi intuitively grasped the essence of his Divine Sword Skill, forming an unbreakable bond with the Zerg tribe.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Gigabit Wings, abination of strength and flexibility required to counter barrage attacks, is the result of Yun Xi''s boundless imagination and creativity.

    This is his journey with the Sky Sword,pleted by stepping on the bodies of countless crystal bees, forging a divine sword.

    In this way, the future Sky Sword, Yun Xi, is the insect princess''s enemy. Only with sword skills, can he confront the Insect Princess''s barrage and even break through the endless barrage attacks of the Sky Sword.

    The sword barrier in a ring shape, just like an indestructible shield, absorbed all the third round of barrage released by Insect Princess, Yang Bee.

    The dark blue ring, like a ck hole devouring everything, absorbed all the dancing stars.

    No matter how many times Auxiliary Magic Worm''s "S-shaped light whip" strikes, it cannot shake this seemingly few meters in size dark blue ring.

    Inside and outside the ring, like twopletely different worlds.

    The concept of dividing the world, amodating all attacks, is the true principle of Soft Body and also the embodiment of the Battle God Genre concept.

    Only Yun Xi''s immenselyrge soul scale can withstand the tearing and destruction of the endless barrage, absorbing all the barrage power that originally belonged to the Insect Princess.

    When the umted power reaches the critical point of "ten times," the absorbed barrage power suddenly boils.

    Like a major earthquake before a tectonic te shift, the ring sword barrier copses, fractures, and then the endless barrage light points flow out from the small ring.

    Many pairs of wings appeared and disappeared behind the faceless god. It was the sight of Gigabit Wings, the shadows of Yun Xi''s endless wings.

    At that moment, the power of the rigid body erupted, returning the absorbed barrage tenfold to the opponent in the most fierce and vicious way.

    The Great Dance of Death released by Insect Princess Yang Bee at the cost of burning life was so magnificent, so crazy, with all the barrages returned by Gigabit Wings multiplied tenfold!

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    "Hiss!"

    Insect Princess Yang Bee divided body dancing in the highest sky of Gold Coast emitted a strange and joyful buzzing sound.

    This time, there was no escape.

    Even the most skillful grazing techniques were useless, because this was a tenfold baptism of the Great Dance of Death barrages that not even the real Yang Bee could unleash.

    Only a part of her, Yang Bee, had reached her limit after releasing the final barrage.

    It was at the legendary rank where attacks could hit double digits, and just one round of attacks made them understand the deathly symphony of barrages.

    This time, there was no need for dodging or grazing skills. Even the small Yang Bee, the size of a pinky finger, gave up the idea of dancing through the barrages.

    Perhaps the true Insect Princess Yang Bee could do it, as the great Insect Princess could keep shrinking her hitbox, showcasing more elegant grazing techniques.

    She did not have that ability, being a defective product. Releasing the most Great Dance of Death barrages was already her limit, burning her own life in the process.

    This limit was probably just the normal level for the real Insect Princess Yang Bee, as the body used formanding battles wouldn''t have the power to match the true Insect Princess.

    But she was content.

    At this moment, she was singing the final happy chirp of her fleeting life.

    It was the imperfect and iplete Insect Princess offering blessings to this beautiful world.

 Chapter 1373: The Death of Insect Princess

    Chapter 1373: The Death of Insect Princess

    "Hiss!" The demon worms, who found their Insect Princess almost giving up resistance, let out sorrowful cries.

    Two Auxiliary Magic Worms desperately gathered in front of the Insect Princess Yang Bee''s separated body, preparing to make the only resistance with theirst bit of strength.

    The red knight demon worm, which had been blown into pieces countless times and forcibly repaired by the Insect Princess Yang Bee''s separated body countless times, twisted its originally elegant streamlined body into a heavy shield-like shape.

    All of this, of course, was in vain, facing the Great Rebirth Bullet Screen from hell that returned tenfold, they probably couldn''t even hold on for a second.

    Even so, they didn''t give up the fight.

    This is the demon worm of the Zerg tribe, willingly giving everything for the Insect Princess.

    Ah, you haven''t given up yet.

    Yeah, it''s not over yet.

    Hearing the final cries of her subordinates, Insect Princess Yang Bee, who had long been prepared to die, elegantly turned her attention to the iing endless barrage.

    "Then, let''s fly while we still can!"

    "Let''s fly together to the end of life!"

    "Offering the most magnificent dance to the strongest opponent!"

    "In the name of the great Yang Bee, let''s dance."

    "Hiss!" In response to Insect Princess''s split body, came the spirited chirping of the demon worm squadron.

    Leading her remaining subordinates, Insect Princess Yang Bee''s split body bravely charged towards the tenfold Great Rebirth Bullet Screen hell.

    Using the utmost skill, she narrowly dodged the initial round of ovepping bullets, breaking through the shields of the two Auxiliary Magic Worms first.

    The density of the tenfold barrage instantly wiped out the Auxiliary Magic Worms protecting Insect Princess, draining her split body of a significant amount of life force, leaving her unable to revive them.

    The pair of helpful Magic Worms hadpleted their important mission in history, apanying Insect Princess Yang Bee in battle until the very end.

    Next, the Seat Worm and the Knight-type demon worm, who released barrages, were shattered into pieces by the attack, even though they briefly turned into shield shapes to try and defend for a second.

    The tenfold power of the barrage attack was unstoppable. Only the core part remained intact, barely protecting the vulnerable main body of Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    "Thank you, goodbye." Insect Princess Yang Bee bid farewell to the demon worm squad that was initially loyal to her but now in pieces. She carried the remnants and ventured into the endless barrage hell.

    It was impossible to dodge everything. As she darted halfway through, the tiny Insect Princess created a series of golden sparks with the red and blue barrages.

    With the power to tear everything apart, Yun Xi''s barrage, ten times stronger, pierced through Insect Princess Yang Bee''s body, enveloping her in an inescapable and intense barrage, ying the final requiem for the Insect Princess.

    A momentary pause, then eternity.

    The sudden burst of golden light was the spark of death,pletely disintegrating Insect Princess Yang Bee into a fireworks of destruction.

    The world''s final trace of this imperfect Insect Princess Yang Bee.

    The golden fireworks turned into a dazzling stream of light, transforming into a crystal bee that was transparent and glowing.

    Because it was no longer dangerous and was not being attacked by bullets, it finally flew through all the bullets and arrived in front of the faceless god.

    All the physical bodies of Insect Princess Yang Bee had been destroyed by the Great Rebirth Bullet Screen, and what arrived in front of the faceless god was thest radiant soul of this Insect Princess.

    With curiosity, the Insect Princess gazed at the faceless god whosest radiant soul was fading away, then spread her wings and flew into the god''s eyes.

    She saw the true face of the faceless god.

    Perhaps due to the unique environment of Gold Coast or the extraordinary spiritual power of Insect Princess, she finally discovered Yun Xi.

    Yun Xi, her opponent in the bullet battle, was the one who fulfilled her wish by returning all her bullets and satisfying her dying wish.

    Instead of living a in life for three more days, she chose to burn everything and die dramatically.

    Yun Xi fulfilled her wish by burying her with the most magnificent bullet screen.

    Now appearing inside the faceless god, in front of the tired Yun Xi, it was not the living Insect Princess Yang Bee anymore, but a soulful glow resembling lingering memories.

    "So that''s it... you are... like this..." A tiny crystal bee shadow danced in front of Yun Xi, forming a mysterious figure "8".

    "Thank you..."

    "I will give you... my final gift..."

    "In memory of your outstanding, lovely danmaku skills, I''ll leave it to you from now on..."

    Although it was only the final glow of her soul, Insect Princess Yang Bee''s entity felt more content than ever before.

    Torn apart by billions of danmaku, her bodypletely destroyed, now even thest glow of her soul will fade away. Yet, she felt no regret towards her own life, her final battle.

    Despite only having three days to live, she got everything she wanted in this battle.

    A formidable opponent that required her full devotion.

    Trying your very best, not afraid to sacrifice on the battlefield of life.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    More magnificent than even the otherplete Insect Princesspanions, a dazzling barrage ten times brighter.

    Her life was perfect and happy enough.

    Like a cicada singing loudly in the summer, it would end its own life when summer ends.

    The short-lived summer cicada song often takes several years underground in darkness to transform into a pupa, waiting for a summer day to fly out from underground and sing loudly.

    The moment Lilibet fought the faceless god was the meaning of her life.

    Yun Xi''s Gigabit Wings fulfilled her most extravagant fantasies.

    She was a part of the great Insect Princess Yang Bee, her only specialty inheriting the barrage power from the main Insect Princess, using it on the battlefield to destroy everything, the power to ruin everything.

    For her, the barrage was the meaning of life, the reason for her existence.

    As long as she doesn''t unleash the power of the barrage, she could live for three more days, but what meaning would those three days hold?

    How can those boring three dayspare to the battle of burning life?

    We don''t want a world without barrages.

    The final golden light scattered, and an insect egg fell into Yun Xi''s palm.

    That was the parting gift left by the Insect Princess Yang Bee''s separated body, a transparent insect egg containing the essence of the Great Rebirth Bullet Screenndscape, also known as the separated body of the Insect Princess Yang Bee''s separated body.

    This was the insignificantst gift from the defective body of the Yang Bee''s separated body, as she herself was a defective product, the life force left behind could only produce a very weak individual in the form of the insect egg.

    It''s probably equivalent to the strength of a human hero.

 Chapter 1374: The Last Gift

    Chapter 1374: The Last Gift

    "Take it." cing her separated body, which could only muster a little strength, into Yun Xi''s hands, the Insect Princess Yang Bee''s separated body turned into countless specks of light and vanished before Yun Xi.

    "What is this?" Yun Xi looked puzzled at the tiny transparent insect egg in his hand.

    If we say the finger-sized Insect Princess clone is miniature, then the body curled up and sleeping inside this egg, holding the miniature clone of Insect Princess, is even smaller, most people may need a magnifying ss to see the body details clearly.

    "Pafu?" The curiosity of the real Pafu within the Dragon Jade reached out a emerald green tentacle, carefully enveloping the tiny egg.

    The tiny Insect Princess clone inside the egg seemed to have no resistance at all, and fell into the clutches of the Great Demon King Pafu.

    After all the bullets disappeared, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns in the void began apuding, including Nightmare Sovereign Godora who had sold three demon worm lost souls.

    "Wonderful, it''s truly wonderful!"

    "I''ve heard of the Insect Princess''s bullet attacks for a long time, but this is the first time I''ve seen it."

    "If I encountered this thing, I''d run as far as I could. Can a person evade this kind of thing?"

    "That Insect Princess clone really evaded two and a half rounds, impressive."

    "The prince is truly frightening. What kind of sword technique is that, able to reflect all of Insect Princess''s projectiles back?"

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "Did you notice that the prince actually pulled out Lilibet''s divine sword? Can a sword like that be used so easily by someone else?"

    "I suddenly feel like something is not right."

    Under the stage, Great Witch Flora gritted her teeth while watching the faceless god standing in front of Lilibet, who had ced down the azure divine sword.

    "Senior, you are too kind!"

    "Why protect Lilibet? Wouldn''t it be better to let her be riddled with bullets from Insect Princess''s projectiles?"

    "I went through a lot of trouble to contact a group of fools I know, making those idiots attack the Sky Tower warehouse area guarded by Lilibet."

    "Isn''t this a waste now?"

    On stage, Yun Xi, unaware of what was happening, defeated the segmented Insect Princess Yang Bee and received a tiny segmented Insect Princess as a gift from her. His attention thenpletely switched to Lilibet.

    It seems like Lilibet is in a very bad condition.

    Her figure is gradually bing thin, as if disappearing from this world.

    Even though she is right in front, Yun Xi can''t feel her presence at all.

    Even when he reaches out to touch her body, it is very cold, just like ice.

    Why, what has happened to her? All the attacks just now should have been deflected!

    Yun Xi helplessly watches as Lilibet''s body bes colder, instinctively looking around as if searching for something.

    Right, it''s the Soul Fragment!

    Here are his past Soul Fragments, not just from when he was ten, eleven, twelve years old until now, but also older and more ancient pieces!

    These are treasures buried here before he was even born, belonging to the previous generation of Starchild''s Soul Gold Sand.

    This is the truth that Yun Xi only discovered after absorbing arge amount of his own Soul Fragments, it is an inheritance that he was bound to receive when he turned eighteen.

    The things he can''t do now, he might not have been unable to do in the past.

    The reason he is able to disy the legendary Gigabit Wings is partly due to his past guidance.

    "No need to worry..."

    "She... just went somewhere else..."

    "The her here now... is just a shadow..."

    A vague white figure from a more distant past Soul Fragment tells Yun Xi this way.

    Lilibet is not in danger, knowing this, Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Do you... like her?"

    "Want to... connect directly with her?"

    "Learn more about her?"

    It seemed like the fuzzy white figure sensed Yun Xi''s unease and curiously observed him.

    Even though they are the same person, because the past and present exist in different timelines, and only fragments are visible, they see the world differently.

    Only in the special world of the Gold Coast line, the past Starchild can have such a conversation with the present Starchild.

    Although, one day Yun Xi wille here to reim all his deliberately lost Soul Fragments and be whole, but that moment is definitely not now, not this time.

    "Ah... um..." Yun Xi nodded, admitting to his past self straightforwardly:

    "I want to know more about Lilibet."

    "Who is she, where does shee from, and why does she keep guarding this ce?"

    "Did she ever like someone in the past?"

    Because it''s all oneself, there''s no need to hide anything.

    It''s better to say that the past self should know more about Lilibet''s situation than the present self.

    Because this Gold Coast line and Lilibet who has always been guarding the Sky Tower here seem to have something to do with the past self.

    The reason he keeps dying here over and over again is also due to past karma.

    However, he doesn''t regreting here, nor does he regret meeting Lilibet.

    Liking someone is just that.

    The strong figure in his eyes has be an unforgettable first love since his youth, or you could say, a dream lover.

    The powerful Lilibet.

    Lonely Lilibet all by herself.

    Lilibet seemed a bit lonely.

    Yun Xi really liked, liked a lot.

    "Lilibet... is not human," the past Yun Xi spoke, a white figure formed from fragmented memories.

    "It''s okay, I don''t mind at all." Yun Xi didn''t have any human superiorityplex, having been married to a monster girl and all, Lilibet not being human was no big deal.

    "She who died long ago... became a hero of the gods..." recounting Lilibet''s past, it was the predecessor of Endless God''s Domain, the age of legends of the gods.

    Back when the line between humans and gods was not as clear as it is now, when divine beings often walked the earth, it was the era where various powerful Original God Weapons were born.

    A genius swordsman with blood flowing of half human and half god, leaving behind her own adventure stories all over the world.

    She defeated mighty dragons, broke chains binding divine beings, and dared to challenge all injustices.

    In the end, these adventures turned into legends, achieving immortal fame. The young girl embarked on the path of the Valkyrie, bing a divine spirit aiming to protect the World Tree.

 Chapter 1375: Lilibet, Lilibet

    Chapter 1375: Lilibet, Lilibet

    Divine spirits, blessed by the World Tree, the most powerful heroes in the Twilight Age of the Gods'' faction.

    Even in the Hall of Mythical Heroes in that legendary era, Lilibet was the most dazzling star, chosen by the Sword of Order as a divine sword wielder.

    In the face of the Zerg tribe, she boldly advanced, never backing down even when facing the Insect Princess and her soul-tearing barrage.

    Confronting giants, even the Ancestor Giant towering over a hundred meters, she dared to charge forward, slicing off chunks of flesh from the giant''s neck.

    The Azure Sword Wielder, fearless, always engaged in battle to protect the World Tree, nurturing the Origin World Tree that gave birth to the gods.

    However, even with her remarkable abilities, she could not change the oue of the Twilight of the Gods.

    It marked the turning point between the Age of the Gods and the Star Bridge Era, a significant event that led to the birth of the Endless God''s Domain.

    Lilibet, who once promised to protect the Origin World Tree, lost everything.

    The Main God she had sworn loyalty to, along with the entire godly lineage, fell apart during the Twilight of the Gods, causing the Origin World Tree that connected different worlds to copse as well.

    No one knows what happened afterwards. When Lilibet reappeared, she had be the Guardian of the Sky Tower, the oldest part of the new Sky Sword God''s Domain called the Sky Sword.

    "She... made a promise with someone..."

    "That person... bestowed upon her a mission..."

    "She... began to fulfill the new promise... waiting for the eternal return..."

    The past Yun Xi, when reaching this point, clearly paused, showing a hint of distress, as if there was a problem in all of this.

    "The real Lilibet... is not what you see..."

    "Even so... would you still like her?"

    "Yes, I don''t mind what Lilibet looks like or what race she is."

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "I like everything about her."

    Facing the fragments of his past, Yun Xi bravely spoke out.

    Just like Hua Huo grew stronger or his childhood sweetheart, does Lilibet have a past he doesn''t know about and is no longer his first love?

    "So... make a choice."

    "ept Lilibet''s truth... or give up..."

    "Once you make a choice, there''s no turning back."

    "Lilibet''s truth... is very special..."

    The ghostly figure of the past Yun Xi reached out with a faint white silhouette hand, pointing towards Lilibet''s fading figure.

    "Hmm, I''m ready."

    "I''ve always wanted to say this to Lilibet."

    "If I don''t say it, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life."

    Yun Xi''s fingertips gradually merged with the past Soul Fragment.

    He had a feeling that everything would be different after the so-called "direct connection".

    What does Lilibet, whom he doesn''t know, look like?

    Why did his past self seem somewhat reluctant to truly face Lilibet?

    All the answers were about to be revealed.

    Ancient voices echoed along the Gold Coast, telling epic tales written in thenguage of gods, belonging to the era of Azure Excalibur and its legends.

    "Residing within the sword, pure and noble."

    "Through endless forging, destroying and rebuilding, brushing away all confusion and doubt."

    "With only solitude aspanion, deep in the soul, sharp in spirit, all is true."

    "The girl is like an elegant budding green tree, pure and wless, without confusion."

    "Watching over time, understanding love and fear, a heart not yet mature turns into an unwavering brilliance."

    "Tearing through evil with the sword of the heart, cutting off confusion, like the shadows of countless flowers."

    "Witnessing within the sword, magnificent yet lonely."

    "Silent burning, the spirit of life, is a reflection."

    "When the girl Su wakes, it is the day of eternal return."

    Yun Xi saw the familiar girl, Lilibet, that he knew.

    The girl had beautiful wless wings, with pure white feathers untouched by any dust.

    An angel?

    No, not quite, she was something even purer and more sacred than an angel.

    Amidst endless icy blue radiance, a blue divine sword stood at the center of the world.

    Within the massivepass,y the girl''s¡ªbody?

    The girl with white feathered wings had a face full of despair, her body devoid of all vitality.

    With Yun Xi''s current soul perception, he was absolutely certain, the girl had long been dead. If it wasn''t for the icy sealing power of Azure Excalibur, the girl''s body would have disintegrated long ago.

    Sealed within thepass, was only the girl''s shell, belonging to the great divine race.

    Or rather, the true Azure Excalibur possessed Lilibet''s body.

    Suddenly, a huge silver-blue halo spread out, sting Yun Xi out of the inner world of Azure Excalibur.

    "Ah!" Yun Xi was startled - was this the true power of Azure Excalibur that his past self had glimpsed?

    The real Lilibet, the legendary hero, had long since passed away.

    So now, who is the Guardian of Order active in the Sky Sword God''s Domain?

    Who is his first love, the majestic wielder of Azure Excalibur?

    "Some truths are perhaps better left unknown."

    "Do you understand now?" the fragments of past Yun Xi shrugged at the disheartened Yun Xi.

    "Wasn''t it Lilibet that I loved?" Yun Xi was indeed deeply shaken - seeing Lilibet''s body had felt like the sky falling down on him.

    "It''s Lilibet... but not Lilibet..."

    "The sword... protects the owner''s body... waiting for the owner''s return..."

    "The divine sword... Lilibet..."

    Oh, Yun Xi finally understood what the truth he saw was.

    What he liked, he always met in his dreams, that beautiful and determined figure, not human, or any intelligent race.

    Her true form, is a sword, a Original God Weapon born in the Twilight Age of the Gods.

    The true Azure Excalibur that Lilibet wielded, had long died in the Twilight War of the Gods, no longer existing.

    But her divine sword remained, and carried on Lilibet''s will, keeping the name "Lilibet" alive.

    It''s like lying to the whole world, even though Lilibet had died in battle, the divine sword wished for the name Lilibet*Elizabeth to live on forever.

    Therefore, the magical sword took the ce of its original owner and became the new Lilibet.

    Yun Xi''s first love, whom he liked, was never a human to begin with, not even a living being.

    This is the magical sword that has lied to the world for millions of years for a promise, and will continue to do so.

    The magical sword¡ªLilibet.

 Chapter 1376: Like, or Like

    Chapter 1376: Like, or Like

    Howe Yun Xi can wield the rightful owner''s Azure Excalibur.

    The reason is because¡ªcurrently, the Azure Excalibur doesn''t have a true owner, and the past Starchild has a connection with this magical sword, allowing Yun Xi to draw it and unleash the legendary Gigabit Wings.

    The Lilibet that Yun Xi likes is actually the shadow of the magical sword itself, a seemingly illusionary existence.

    Chasing Shaya Longnis out of the Sky Sword God''s Domain, the Lilibet that has been pursuing her is not the real Lilibet, but merely a part of the magical sword.

    The real Azure Excalibur Lilibet never really leaves the Sky Tower. When the Abyss God attacks the warehouse area of the Sky Tower, the powerful sword retrieves its power from its split form and returns to the Sky Tower, dealing with the group of reckless Abyss Squid.

    What remains in front of Yun Xi at this moment is just a part of the divine sword, a pursuit-type sword body split to hunt down Shaya Longnis.

    Yun Xi''s first love, who never had a concept of love, making it impossible to confess his feelings to her.

    Before confessing, Yun Xi must first teach this divine sword, which does not understand love, how to express love.

    No matter how you look at it, this is an incredibly difficult task.

    This is not just a matter of different races, but Azure Excalibur seems to have someone in his heart already.

    For Azure Excalibur, Yun Xi is definitely not the most important person in the world.

    Seeing the figure sealed in the World Compass, Yun Xi understood who is the most important person to Azure Excalibur Lilibet.

    Lilibet, thete Azure Excalibur owner, was the girl loved by Azure Excalibur.

    In the folk song, the heroes who sacrificed in the battle called the Twilight War of the Gods were praised.

    The chances of true death for gods are very small, but it does not include the gods who died in the Twilight of the Gods battle.

    The doomsday battle that led to the destruction of the entire God''s Domain world, the predecessor of the Endless God''s Domain, was one of the rare events where the entire god system copsed, with countless fallen gods.

    The Twilight War involved multiple creator-level beings, even the Zerg tribe from outside the Endless God''s Domain joined the battle,pletely changing thendscape of the Endless God''s Domain.

    "Lilibet... It''s not Lilibet..."

    "The Lilibet I like... is the divine sword... Lilibet..."

    "The person the divine sword Lilibet likes is... Lilibet..."

    For the young man who finally had the chance to confess to his first love, this truth was indeed very cruel.

    It can be said that this is one of the biggest blows Yun Xi has ever experienced in his life.

    The old self was right, sometimes it''s better not to know the truth.

    Once you know the truth, you can''t go back to the past.

    Goddess sword Lilibet probably wouldn''t mind, she is the sword of order, inheriting the will of the past Azure Excalibur to guard the Sky Tower''s Guardian.

    A boy who always appears as a wandering soul to her, then gets killed by her again and again. Even if he says those words, Lilibet, who has already loved someone, probably won''t have any reaction.

    She wouldn''t even have a response like "You are a good person," maybe just a blink of the eyes without any reaction.

    Yun Xi knows, knows that Lilibet won''t like him. It''s just wishful thinking to hope that his first love would like him!

    The problem is, if he doesn''t know this shocking truth, he can at least hold onto a little fantasy, a little hope.

    Even if this confession fails, there will still be chances in the future. He also has another role as the Starry Sky Chess Master, which allows him to openly contact Lilibet.

    Perhaps, just perhaps, in the future, the rtionship with Lilibet will improve, and there might be a chance for something more!

    For teenagers going through puberty, just having the chance to fantasize can make them happy.

    Even though in Water God''s World he was arranged to marry millions of new brides by Star Trial, Yun Xi still remained the sixteen-year-old boy in front of his first love, Lilibet.

    Learning the truth about Lilibet directly was a thousand times more hurtful than just being told "you''re a good person"!

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    Yun Xi was close to tears, sobbing uncontrobly.

    On the Gold Coast stage, the faceless god''s gaze towards Lilibet became particrly uncertain,pletely losing the tension that had just made the Great Witch Flora below feel nervous.

    "Hmm, did you notice Lilibet was distracted?"

    "Yes, she''s in a battle with those squids, three of them are already taken down!"

    "No, I need to lure a few more squids to keep her upied as long as possible."

    "The Lilibet over there now is just a decoy, the elders must have noticed that."

    "Indeed, love requires bold moves!"

    "Lilibet, you have lost!"

    Flora, who masterminded the major event of "The Abyssal Evil God''s Attack on the Sky Tower," was full of pride and confidence, almost writing "great victory" on her face.

    How could Lilibet, the naive Sky Sword, be a match for the Great Witch in love?

    Only those who stop at nothing for love can have thestugh!

    Want topete with me for the seniority? You''re a million years too early.

    Bring another three servings of squid, don''t let Lilibete back here!

    Squids, attack! Keeping back even if you kill them in endless waves, it doesn''t matter.

    "Do you regret it?"

    "Do you want to forget this memory?"

    "Now, it''s okay to not know some things."

    The past Yun Xi looked at his future self in turmoil, shrugged his shoulders, because love led to a great tragedy, amon trait among Starchild through the ages.

    "No..." Yun Xi shook his head.

    Some things, once known, cannot be forgotten.

    Even so, this is his life, the time he has experienced.

    Perhaps in the future, this time will also turn into fragments buried in the sands of the Gold Coast, but for now, he owns this time, it is his treasure.

    The Gold Coast line guarded by Lilibet is the treasure trove of Starchild through the ages. If not opened, no one knows what secrets lie inside.

    "I... like Lilibet..."

    "It''s okay even if she''s not a person."

    "It''s fine even if we''re different races."

    "Even if the person she likes isn''t me, I don''t regret liking her."

    "Is it wrong to like swords?"

    "Liking someone is just that, it doesn''t matter who they are."

    "I will confess... sob!"

    Even if I cry, even if I know it won''t work out, I have to say it at least.

    Just the feeling of tears streaming down, it''s really sad.

 Chapter 1377: Kabara

    Chapter 1377: Kabara

    Outside the Sky Tower, gleaming blue sword lights shone in the sky.

    Each shing sword light sent a chilling hissing sound through the sky covered by dark clouds.

    These eerie sounds came from the Inferior Evil Gods in the depths being torn apart and cut by Azure Excalibur.

    When mortals hear these evil gods'' hissing, they lose all reason and sink into a terrifying world of monsters.

    asionally, giant tentacles over a hundred meters long dropped from the sky, crashing onto the ground with a loud bang, then gradually turning into ice shards covered with icy blue patterns.

    Since the battle to protect the Sky Tower began, Azure Excalibur Lilibet, who had quickly shifted her focus from the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, had already in more than seven Inferior Evil Gods in battle.

    However, due to the support of a Great Witch and opening pathways for the creatures that dwell in the abyss, the multi-legged tentacled creatures kept pouring out and increasing in numbers.

    Lilibet had killed seven, but the Great Witch released another ten.

    Without needing any encouragement, the eager Inferior Evil Gods came running upon sensing the aura of the Sky Tower.

    With a look simr to deep-sea squids, huge and bloated bodies, their eyes alone could inflict mental contamination.

    As a specialty of the deep abyss, these squid-shaped evil gods have always been insatiable, killing wave after wave.

    As long as the abyss exists, these distinctly peculiar Inferior Evil Gods are simply impossible to kill.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    After cutting down seven clusters of squids, Lilibet had to redirect more power from the pursuers of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade to deal with these troublesome Inferior Evil Gods.

    In order to pursue Shaya Longnis, the pursuer-type avatars she split off had more than sixty percent of the power, while her main body was in the Sky Tower''s warehouse area in a dormant state.

    No one expected that this group of abyss Inferior Evil Gods would suddenly kill over from the leaky area of the Sky Tower, with a growing trend.

    To urately capture the coordinates of the Sky Tower''s leak and directly target the area where Lilibet''s main body is located, is not something an ordinary person can do.

    At the very least, among this group of squid-shaped lower-ss demons, there are definitely no talents like that.

    "Things change, shift..."

    "Coordinates... temporarily abandoned..."

    By transferring almost all of the power from a distant time and space, Yun Xi used the Azure Excalibur he was familiar with to awaken Lilibet as Su.

    Standing vertically at an angle that defied gravity on the broken Sky Tower, she gazed coldly at the restless octopus demon group.

    On the ancientpass, a sequence of text representing the anger of the divine sword emerged:

    "Divine punishment... activate!"

    Originally initiated during the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade''s confrontation with the overwhelming barrage from the Insect Princess, the battle mode has now shifted to this battlefield.

    The icy blue sword light gleamed on the Azure Excalibur, as if freezing all things in time.

    The enormous emblem spread out, forming a "tree" with vast branches symbolizing "wisdom" and "life," with each branch representing a different path.

    This is the Tree of Origin from which the Azure Excalibur was born, once supporting the glorious World Tree of the era of the gods.

    The orderly Azure Excalibur was the highest honor granted to the divine spirits by the Original God Weapon born from the Tree of Origin.

    Even though the majestic girl who wielded the sword has vanished on the battlefield of the Twilight of the Gods, Azure Excalibur still preserves her name and legend.

    She imitated everything she had done in the past.

    Protect order!

    Guard important things!

    Keep promises.

    Fight for justice!

    She refused to let the name "Lilibet" be forgotten, even if it meant lying to the world, she wanted the girl''s name to be remembered forever.

    Only then, the sacrificed girl in the Twilight War of the Gods will have a chance to return in eternity.

    Even though the chance seems very small, maybe even aplete lie, the magical sword Lilibet still believed that one day it woulde.

    As long as the sword is here, the person is here too!

    The name engraved on the sword''s de is a memory that the magical sword Lilibet will never forget - Lilibet.

    For that elusive hope, the magical sword has been waiting for millions of years, maybe even millions more toe.

    The eternal guardian, this is the belief that the magical sword holds on to.

    Imitating the moves of the departed girl, echoing her voice exactly, the magical sword unleashed Lilibet''s Divine Sword Skill.

    The enormous Tree of Origin transformed into a symbol covering the heavens and earth, causing a group of fearless abyssal deities to sense a deadly crisis.

    Giant tentacles repeatedly struck what appeared to be the illusionary branches of the Tree of Origin, but all in vain.

    The symbol of the Tree of Origin from the age of gods possesses a divinity that cannot be interfered by any evil force.

    The branches lead to an ancient divine being''s realm.

    Even though the era of gods has ended and all the godly thrones in the Twilight of the Gods have copsed, the Tree of Origin has long disappeared, this symbol still holds a power above all else.

    "Kabara!" shouted loudly the name of the Tree of Origin, the divine sword Lilibet unleashed the divine power held by Azure Excalibur.

    Symbolizing the origin of the gods, the World Tree instantly surrounded the entire Sky Tower, with each branch spreading endlessly in all directions.

    Abyssal evil gods flooding into the gap of the Sky Tower, one by one, were disintegrated and annihted by the holy light, facing the symbol of the World Tree''s origin of the gods, their resistance was no different from insects.

    Symbolizing the origin of life and wisdom, the World Tree even captured the void crack opened by the Great Witch Flora, extending its branches to repair this non-w in the w.

    In the name of the gods, the order of the divine light imposed sanctions, this is the ultimate power of Azure Excalibur!

    Even though the era of the gods has ended, as long as Azure Excalibur still possesses the power to summon the World Tree symbol, it means that there are still divine beings responding to the voice of the Tree of Origin.

    These divine beings can no longer be considered descendants nurtured by the World Tree, they are only inheritors of the fallen divine ranks, they are the new era of divine beings.

    Among them, only a few exceptions, like the three shining branches on the World Tree branch right now, symbolizing the Norns of the World Tree.

    "It''s over..." Lilibet jumped down from the Sky Tower and returned to the door at the bottom of the tower, inserting the divine sword into the Soul Gold Sand and closing her eyes.

    For now, they couldn''t chase after Shaya Longnis.

 Chapter 1378: The Flirting Method of the Divine Sword

    Chapter 1378: The Flirting Method of the Divine Sword

    Being able to unleash a super powerful Divine Sword Skill that can defeat two Digital Abyss Evil Gods in one strike is not easy.

    Moreover, the current Azure Excalibur is without an owner, so the consumed power of the divine sword cannot be replenished through the owner.

    The Kabara Sword that pierced the sky just now consumed arge amount of the divine sword power of Azure Excalibur Lilibet.

    A God Weapon without an owner, even though it has the ability to fight independently, has its ws.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    The w is the difficulty in replenishing consumed power. This is not a problem for battles of legend rank generally, but if you want to unleash the ultimate move like just now, there might be ack of power afterward.

    Fortunately, this is the Sky Tower.

    As the Guardian of the Sky Tower, the magical sword Lilibet had a special way of recovering her strength due to an agreement with someone.

    By inserting the physical form of the magical sword into the Soul Gold Sand, she could restore her power with arge amount of Soul Gold Sand.

    "One day..." After calcting the strain from forcibly splitting and transferring the power to unleash the World Tree''s power, Lilibet closed her eyes.

    To temporarily halt Shaya Longnis''s pursuit, she paused for twenty-four hours, allowing the chasing-type sword bodies to enter automatic mode and track Shaya Longnis''s location.

    By waiting for twenty-four hours, she could fully recover her strength and resume the chase.

    The item she had stolen must be recovered, unless unexpected events like the Sky Tower being attacked by arge group of squid evil gods urred, pursuing Shaya Longnis remained the top priority task.

    The warm sensation of the Soul Gold Sand gradually filled the depleted power of the sword Azure Excalibur''s physical form.

    In the lonely millions of years, these special gravel had always been an important power supplement for the sword Lilibet and could be reused, she had be ustomed to this method of recharging.

    ......

    On the Gold Coast stage of thedy, Lilibet, who was continuously weakening, opened her eyes.

    "Things are changing... continue the first sequence task..."

    "Track Shaya Longnis..."

    Faced with a confused and anxious Yun Xi, Lilibet''s expression remained as cold as always, which was familiar to Yun Xi.

    However, knowing the truth about Lilibet, he, who was ready to confess to Lilibet, still couldn''t bring himself to speak up until now.

    This is really too painful.

    Knowing that there would be no response, a confession destined to fail turned out to be so difficult to say.

    Lilibet, Lilibet, who is the Lilibet he likes?

    Always appearing before him was the divine sword Lilibet, but thendscapes depicted in Yun Xi''s mind were more than just Lilibet.

    At least in Yun Xi''s imagined future, Lilibet would smile at him, exuding warmth like a gentle woman.

    After learning the truth about Lilibet, all of Yun Xi''s fantasies about Lilibet''s future copsed.

    Can a divine sword smile?

    Can a faithful sword, who values everything about its master more than itself, trulyprehend the concept of "love"?

    Yun Xi would never doubt that Lilibet''s love for its master, Azure Excalibur, likely transcended love, creating a bond between them that no one else could interfere with.

    It might not be love, but it transcended love, a connection between the God Weapon and its master''s soul.

    Enduring millennia of loneliness for the sake of the deceased Azure Excalibur, Lilibet, the divine sword, was like thendscapes seen in Yun Xi''s dreams.

    Maiden.

    Sword.

    The Sky Tower.

    In the past, Yun Xi''s attention was always on the girl, never imagining that the sword he knew was actually the true form of Lilibet.

    The real Azure Excalibur transformed Lilibet. He only caught a fleeting glimpse when he was quickly expelled from connecting directly with the sword Lilibet.

    Without a doubt, the sword Lilibet does not allow Yun Xi to enter her inner realm to touch the long-deceased true Azure Excalibur that transformed Lilibet.

    This lie, upheld by the sword Lilibet for millions of years, will not be doubted by anyone anymore.

    The legacy of Azure Excalibur transforming Lilibet to Elizabeth''s name has been perfectly passed down, bing the Guardian of the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    Yun Xi will not reveal this secret, as he decided long ago to keep it hidden for the rest of his life.

    So now, he is about to confess his feelings to the sword Lilibet.

    Even though Yun Xi had experience proposing to millions of brides before, he didn''t know how to react when he spoke the magical words to Lilibet, who was a divine sword.

    Can a divine sword have romantic feelings after all?

    Her unwavering dedication to her master''s will meant that a divine sword like her wouldn''t engage in romantic rtionships.

    Yun Xi sadly realized that the answer was quite clear.

    Divine swords do not need love.

    Yun Xi suspected that Lilibet, his first love and a divine sword, probably didn''t understand what "love" even meant.

    It doesn''t matter if theye from different races.

    Their backgrounds are irrelevant.

    Being non-human is not a problem at all.

    But Yun Xi had never learned the "secret to confessing love to a God Weapon that already has an owner and is fiercely loyal to them", such a textbook does not exist!

    Rather than confessing love, the biggest challenge is teaching the divine sword Lilibet how to express romantic feelings.

    "Hmm... Hm?" After losing all its power, leaving only its basic tracking abilities, Lilibet tilted its head and suddenly approached Yun Xi, showing a curious expression that waspletely unfamiliar to Yun Xi:

    "You... have a familiar scent."

    "The scent of sand, it smells nice."

    Yun Xi stared nkly at the familiar yet unfamiliar beautiful face in front of him.

    Is this the divine sword''s unique way of making conversation?

    "Are you... everywhere?" With its intelligence basically reset, the divine sword Lilibet seemed to enjoy the scent emanating from Yun Xi more and more as it kept sniffing.

    Due to the main entity temporarily abandoning this entity, the current form of the divine sword Lilibet waspletely nk, only in a state of a nk tracking weapon.

    Because of this, the God Sword''s body is now set to automatic mode, without any elements of fighting.

    What appears in front of Yun Xi at this moment is the God Sword Lilibet, with allbatponents removed and in apletely initial state.

    Apart from themand to "track Shaya Longnis", the God Sword Lilibet, moving in the form of a body, appears as pure and innocent as a newborn child.

    "I... really like your scent." Lilibet, speaking like a child, said words that made Yun Xi''s heart race and his ears turn red.

    Happiness came so suddenly, Yun Xi suddenly felt that the world was so beautiful.

 Chapter 1379: Inhale, Inhale, Inhale

    Chapter 1379: Inhale, Inhale, Inhale

    Happy!

    It felt like his whole body was flying.

    What is the likelihood of one''s first love, dream lover, saying the word "like" to them?

    Besides, this first love and dream lover, from any angle, cannot exist in Yun Xi''s past.

    "I...I...also..." Yun Xi stuttered, totally losing his usual calmness.

    This is what Lilibet called "liking"!

    The beautiful Azure Excalibur, which he could only see in his dreams before, spoke in a magicalnguage.

    A feeling of happiness swept over Yun Xi''s body, the sixteen-year-old boy''s mind boiling with thoughts, almost making him say in response, "I like you, Lilibet."

    It was such a dreamy time for someone you like to confess to you.

    Yet, something seemed off.

    Looking at Lilibet''s pure and wless eyes, Yun Xi felt she was somewhat different from the familiar sword-wielding Lilibet.

    The Lilibet he remembered had never shown such a pure and lovely expression.

    Even though her appearance and outline stayed the same, Yun Xi somehow felt that the Lilibet in front of him might not be the familiar Lilibet he knew.

    Her cute and clear eyes seemed more like those of Mumu, an innocent child like Adley who didn''t understand much about the world. Her words of "liking" seemed tock any elements of love.

    Actually, she didn''t say she "likes you," but rather "likes your scent."

    Yun Xi watched Lilibet, who kept sniffing and looking curious, with a puzzled expression on his face.

    This wasn''t the Lilibet he knew; her curious gaze was more like that of a hungry child discovering something delicious and showing pure emotions.

    Am I a piece of bread? Yun Xi couldn''t help but smile at the unfamiliar Lilibet in front of him, feeling no hint of romance.

    It should have been obvious that Lilibet wouldn''t say "I like you," especially now, acting as the faceless god. Even if she knew the Starry Sky Chess Master Yun Xi, it wouldn''t make sense.

    The Lilibet Yun Xi knew as the Goddess Sword was a cold and lonely queen.

    If the passionate Hua Huo resembled a queen of summer, radiant like the sun, then Lilibet was a queen of winter, with an eternal frozen aurora.

    Two people with very different personalities, Yun Xi and Hua Huo, surprisingly have some simrities. So even after waking up from his dream, Yun Xi couldn''t help but fall in love with Hua Huo.

    Both Lilibet and Hua Huo were Yun Xi''s first love, one in his dreams and one in the real world.

    In his dream, Yun Xi sees Lilibet, bringing about his death and rebirth.

    In the real world, Yun Xi redeems Hua Huo and brings her hope.

    "Need... additional elements..." Lilibet, temporarily removed from battle mode and acting automatically, naturally approaches Yun Xi and gets closer.

    Suck! Suck! Suck! Suck! Suck! Lilibet needs to absorb more power from the Soul Gold Sand to replenish energy.

    In the projection of the Gold Coast line, the ce where Lilibet is most familiar with the smell of Soul Gold Sand is naturally here, at the faceless god.

    Getting close to the Soul Gold Sand and absorbing the scent of the Soul Fragment in it is a habit that the divine sword Lilibet has developed over thousands of years, simr to how humans eat when hungry.

    Now, Yun Xi is the "food" for this Lilibet.

    "Oh... I understand now..." Yun Xi couldn''t refuse as Lilibet approached him with open arms.

    He knew that Lilibet liked something about him, not him as a person.

    He didn''t know exactly what it was, but he was sure it had nothing to do with love.

    Faced with his dream lover approaching him with such innocent eyes and sitting in hisp, who could resist?

    Yun Xi couldn''t resist, so he even sat down to make Lilibet morefortable on hisp.

    "I need... to replenish my magic..." Lilibet, in autopilot mode, looked up with a pure expression at Yun Xi, who seemed lost in thought.

    Seeing Lilibet''s hopeful expression, Yun Xi couldn''t bring himself to say "no."

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    With Lilibet so close, Yun Xi faintly understood what she wanted - it was the scent of Soul Fragments on him, the greatest treasure hidden on the Gold Coast line.

    This wasn''t the power he was ready to have now; his soul wasn''t prepared to ept these Soul Fragments yet.

    Just now, when using Gigabit Wings, only a tiny portion of Soul Fragments was used uppared to the storage amount in the Gold Coast line.

    If absorbing these Soul Fragments now, one can indeed immediately gain vast memories and knowledge, but also bear a soul pressure that he currently cannot handle.

    The knowledge remembered by Starchild includes endless star trajectories, including the starry seas of the past, present, and future, even the radiant years that even Creator Rank cannot bear.

    So, these Soul Fragments cannot be picked up now. At least wait until he breaks through the legend rank with his own power before touching these things.

    The future overdraft caused by using the Gigabit Wings of the legend rank is insignificantpared to this terrifying amount.

    Starchild in aplete form carries endless trajectories that even the former girlfriends of Creator Rank find unbelievable.

    Using Soul Gold Sand of this quality to replenish magic for a god sword without a master is somewhat wasteful.

    "Hmm...fortable..." Lilibet, who has lost the element of battle and acts inpletely automatic mode, is like a puppet, showing no guard against Yun Xi.

    This is an instinct formed by the god sword Lilibet after absorbing Soul Gold Sand too many times, and the Azure Excalibur without a master has maintained its strong vitality by continuously absorbing the aura of Starchild Soul Gold Sand.

    For the magical sword Lilibet, breathing in the essence of Soul Gold Sand every day had be as natural as eating.

    Perhaps, even the main body of Lilibet currently absorbing Soul Gold Sand in the Sky Tower is unaware that her other self in the Nightmare World is doing the same thing.

    Yun Xi, who was being absorbed, looked at Lilibet''s face full of bliss, feeling her slowly warming body temperature, with a mncholic expression.

    What will be the result of confessing to Lilibet at this moment?

    Is it meaningful to do so?

    Although he knew that the Lilibet in his arms now was as innocent as a child, he still confessed to her.

    Perhaps, it was like a sixteen-year-old confessing to an elementary school student.

    No matter how you look at it, this is all wrong!

 Chapter 1380: Yun Xis Confession

    Chapter 1380: Yun Xi''s Confession

    Next to the beach of Gold Coast, Lilibet snuggled in the arms of the faceless god, her feet spread out, her little hands asionally touching the faceless god''s somewhat cold cheek.

    Yun Xi looked at Lilibet in his arms, who looked like a child, with aplicated gaze, hesitating to make a decision.

    Under the stage of the nobledies, Flora, watching this warm scene, was furious.

    Of course, this anger was definitely not directed at Yun Xi, but at the shameless Guarding Sky Sword who was now pretending to be a good girl in Yun Xi''s embrace.

    Why couldn''t she see this side of the Sky Sword!

    "Godora, show me the goods!"

    "Show the goods!"

    "Show the goods!"

    "I want rare items! Show me the rare type of spirits!"

    In the empty space, Nightmare Sovereign Godora heard the deafening roar of Great Witch Flora.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "Flora, we''re out of stock, elite-level spirits are not easy to deal with." Watching the Insect Princess being defeated, Godora felt sorry for her elite spirits.

    As a collector of mutated spirits, Godora, the Nightmare Sovereign, felt heartbroken seeing so many high-quality spirits being effortlessly defeated.

    It''s like selling off the collectible figures one has gathered. Even though they were sold for a good price, once they are gone, they can''t be retrieved. Watching them being mistreated hurts the conscience.

    "Ridiculous, letting the Sky Sword do as they please!"

    "Hiding in the arms of an elder, utterly despicable!"

    Flora gazed enviously at Lilibet entering automatic recharge mode, wishing she could take that spot.

    Cunning, too cunning!

    How could you be like this, Lilibet, so cold and distant just now? Aren''t you the ancient Sky Sword, a renowned sword wielder even in the era of gods?

    Those useless abyss squids were wiped out one by one directly!

    Ahhhh, so frustrated! Why is time passing so slowly!

    I''ll remember, Lilibet, this grudge willst forever!

    "Hmm... Hmm... Charging... " Lilibet entering automatic charging mode looked a bit silly and cute,pletely different from her usual cold self.

    "Um... Lilibet... I want to tell you..." even though Yun Xi knew that the Lilibet in front of him was acting strange, he was determined.

    The Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade happened by pure chance, and Sia''s world couldn''t connect to the Sky Tower. If they didn''t speak to Lilibet this time, who knows when they would meet again.

    Carrying the curse of his four ex-girlfriends, any unexpected danger could happen at any time. If they missed this chance, there might not be another.

    Despite knowing that his first love Lilibet wasn''t human but actually the Azure Excalibur itself, and might not even have human romantic feelings, Yun Xi still liked her.

    Only after mustering enough courage did he prepare to confess.

    For the Nightmare Sovereign in the empty space, what happened on thedy''s stage was just a performance, but for Yun Xi, it was a sincere confession he had to make right now.

    No matter if he gets a response, no matter if she understands or not, he still has to say it.

    This is Yun Xi''s courage, his first love confession.

    "Lilibet... I like you."

    "Maybe... it''s love at first sight?" In the hazy thoughts of the young boy, on that night when he first stepped on the Gold Coast line, he saw the figure that had been standing watch for countless ages.

    Fate?

    Or a miracle?

    In his memory, she always stood quietly in front of the door of the Sky Tower, with the golden beach stretching out beneath her feet.

    Three strands of ice-blue hair stood upright on her forehead, long braids hanging down behind her, and steel-blue gemstones adorned the cuffs of her sleeves.

    The sword-shaped ribbon at the corner of the dress hung down, always giving a very cold sense of aloofness.

    The azure blue sword, longer and slimmer than her delicate body, with a de over half a meter long, and arge lock hole on the circrpass, making people curious about the secrets locked inside.

    The girl in bluish steel, with amanding posture and eyes that always keep others at a distance.

    The current Yun Xi finally learned that secret.

    Concealed in thepass of the divine sword was the body of the girl, thest trace left by "Lilibet" with the Azure Excalibur in this world.

    The ancient divine sword, transformed into the appearance of the divine sword wielder, fulfilling a millennia-old promise with someone, guarding the Sky Tower and the Sky Sword God''s Domain.

    That determination, that belief, did not fade because Yun Xi learned the truth, shining even brighter like a gem washed by the river of time.

    Yun Xi did not regret loving Lilibet, even though she was not the warm-hearted Lilibet he had imagined, but Lilibet did not understand what love was.

    "Mmm... tastes good... great review..." Faced with Yun Xi''s confession, the charged-up Lilibet in energy mode gave her response.

    "Ahaha...just as I expected..." Yun Xi chuckled sadly.

    Instead of confessing feelings, maybe Lilibet, the divine sword, needed to learn the basics of love first, to understand what love is before realizing the courage Yun Xi had mustered at this moment.

    It''s like ying the lute to a cow.

    But why is it that simply speaking out loud made Yun Xi feel like a weight had been lifted from his heart.

    Looking on the bright side, at least Lilibet didn''t outright reject him, which might be the best news for Yun Xi after all.

    It''s certainly much better than a response like, "You''re a nice person, but we''re not a good match."

    "Lilibet...Lilibet..."

    The first Lilibet was the one Yun Xi had imagined, the Azure Excalibur wielder from the Twilight Age of the Gods, a divine spirit protecting justice and order.

    The second Lilibet was the real one, who had taken the ce of the original Azure Excalibur wielder, continuing the mission of the "Lilibet."

    Where is the line between make-believe and real?

    Is the Lilibet he likes just a shadow of the past Sword Master?

    How much of the Lilibet Yun Xi loves, who now acts as the Goddess Sword, is still part of the past Lilibet?

    Always feel like your first love is something special.

    "Replenish... magic..." After rushing into Yun Xi''s embrace, Lilibet found a better way to recharge, more efficient than being in Yun Xi''s embrace.

    So, what method is better at replenishing magic than a close hug?

    The answer is¡ªnegative distance contact.

    Lilibet turned around, earnestly pushed Yun Xi down on the beach, and then kissed him.

    The soft lips brought a taste simr to ice and snow.

    Um, what crime is it when being vited by a girl?

 Chapter 1381: The Dreamy Time

    Chapter 1381: The Dreamy Time

    The kiss with Lilibet was perhaps the most wonderful feeling Yun Xi has ever experienced in his life.

    Because Lilibet''s lips were cold and had a fresh fragrance, they touched Yun Xi''s heart more deeply than the passionate Lamias or the shy and charming Caelian Queen.

    This... Is Lilibet kissing me?

    When Yun Xi was suddenly attacked by Lilibet, he briefly went nk, feeling as if someone had hit his head hard.

    Who am I?

    Where am I?

    What am I doing?

    Deep questions simr to life philosophy kept emerging in Yun Xi''s mind, until finally all the words turned into one sentence - I was kissed?

    Did Lilibet, his dream lover, kiss him, her first love?

    Happiness came so suddenly that Yun Xi couldn''t even react.

    "Hmm... Urgh..." Lilibet, sensing a better way to recharge in auto mode, continued to deepen, absorbing the Soul Gold Sand aura carried by Yun Xi in a way that left him breathless.

    Beneath thedylike facade, the Great Witch Flora hadpletely lost control!

    "This is outrageous!"

    "You dare take advantage of your senior!"

    "Is this how you uphold the ancient Sky Sword as the guardian of order? This is breaking the rules!"

    If Flora could have stormed onto the stage, she would have likely charged in already. How could she allow Lilibet to behave so recklessly?

    "Give me... more... vor..." Even though she had never learned, Lilibet instinctively knew how to French kiss, delving her tongue repeatedly into the faceless god''s depths.

    Yun Xi, who waspletely synchronized with the faceless god, could clearly feel the warmth of Lilibet''s skin as she sat on him, along with the slightly cool taste of her small tongue.

    This is a crime!

    Yun Xi had never thought about being pushed down by Lilibet on his own initiative.

    With Lilibet''s cold temperament, even in Yun Xi''s most extravagant fantasies, he couldn''t imagine her taking the initiative to kiss him.

    The attributes of Lilibet''s dream lover would make Yun Xi so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night, even just holding hands.

    This... This... This world is just too unrealistic!

    In front of the distant Sky Tower, Lilibet, who had automatically entered a state of meditation, shivered lightly, and her eyebrows twitched a few times.

    It seems like the speed of absorbing Soul Gold Sand''s power has increased?

    This is not an illusion. The power of the divine sword, which originally took twenty-four hours to replenish, is now replenishing at a speed about ten percent faster and still slowly increasing.

    Great, it''s time to chase Shaya Longnis, and we can do it earlier now.

    Lilibet, a chase-type split body in the reflection world of the Gold Coast line, keeps attacking, attacking, and attacking.

    The action performance is all about kissing, kissing, and more kissing. After all, Lilibet is in a feminine pose, so close contact is the simplest and easiest way to convey this.

    Her long legs and the faceless god fit perfectly together.

    Face to face!

    Chest to chest!

    Leg to leg!

    Foot to foot!

    With no room for anything else, their bodies pressed together closely, and with intense kissing at close range, Lilibet is giving it her all!

    Yun Xi couldn''t resist, he waspletely lost in the kiss with his first love.

    In the emptiness, the Twelve Nightmare Sovereigns seemed to be sleepwalking, watching the couple who were close together.

    "Can this also happen?"

    "Am I seeing things, is that Lilibet? The oldest Guardian in the Sky Sword?"

    "This is the most impregnable fortress among all the participants, and the prince actually managed to conquer it!"

    "It seems like Lilibet took the initiative, what method did this prince use?"

    "Rescuing the beauty, does Lilibet also fall for this trick?"

    Even the boldest Nightmare Sovereign never imagined that Lilibet would be conquered.

    This is the Sky Sword, which has an entire coastline of Soul Gold Sand. The quality of those Soul Gold Sand is so high that even these Nightmare Sovereigns are drooling over it.

    Just grab a bag on the beach, it can scramble the brains of the evil gods in the abyss.

    The reward from the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade was not worth mentioning for her at all.

    Who would have thought that someone could conquer the ice-cold the Sky Sword on the maiden stage.

    What an outstanding ability, the strength shown by this princepletely outperformed all thedies of the legend rank in thepetition.

    Even the Nightmare Sovereigns here don''t have the qualification to roll on the sands of Lilibet''s Gold Coast online!

    "Oh wow... That''s the adults'' lesson..." the Golden Crow Princess covered her eyes, peeking at the kiss between Yun Xi and Lilibet, filled with envy.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "Lilibet... seems a little unusual..." Cyber Elf Alphapared Lilibet''s behavior patterns with what she knew about Lilibet and came close to the truth.

    "She''s fickle... What''s wrong with Lilibet?" The tipsy Ouroboros caught a whiff of conspiracy.

    "That kid... that move just now was really good." Casina the Battle God gave high praise to Yun Xi''s Divine Sword Skill Gigabit Wings just disyed.

    This is a problem if your disciple is being disloyal and indecisive.

    Strong people can do whatever they want.

    "Flora... Are we continuing with the n?" Shaya Longnis looked at the slightly silly Lilibet and felt that this was the perfect time to escape.

    This Lilibet is definitely not the same decisive and ruthless Azure Excalibur who chased her all over the world.

    "Of course the n will continue!"

    Flora gritted her teeth as she watched Lilibet kissing Yun Xi, and the anger in her eyes was evident.

    Seeing Lilibet being affectionate with Yun Xi in front of her made Flora feel very ufortable.

    Flora''s intuition was right. Among all the participants, Lilibet was her greatest rival and could even be her lifelong enemy!

    The kisssted a very long time, but for Yun Xi, it felt like a fleeting moment.

    Until the scenery of the Gold Coast line faded away, and the time for the debut of thedy''s stage ended, Yun Xi felt a sense of loss and finally understood.

    His wonderful and sweet time with Lilibet came to an end.

    Just like in fairy tales where the prince and the heroine have a ball, when the clock strikes twelve, the heroine, protected by magic, would disappear, and the magical time would end.

    Holding onto the ce where Lilibet kissed deeply, Yun Xi vividly remembered every detail and shape of her wonderful tongue.

    Would he be able to see today''s Lilibet again next time?

 Chapter 1382: The Witchs Maze

    Chapter 1382: The Witch''s Maze

    Lilibet,ing down from the scene of thedy''s stage at Gold Coast line, stretchedzily, lookingpletely satisfied.

    Magic replenishment, insufficient.

    More Soul Gold Sand essence is needed for recharging.

    Then, Lilibet, who had entered automatic mode, began to stare at Shaya Longnis next to her, the thief who stole the tribute offerings to the Western Queen Mother from the secret warehouse of the Sky Tower.

    Stare...

    Stare...

    Stare...

    Shaya Longnis, who was being stared at by Lilibet, felt a huge pressure like being targeted by a venomous snake.

    "Flora, let''s just get rid of her." For Shaya Longnis, this was the only way to solve the problempletely.

    There was no escaping. This was the bloody lesson learned after being killed by Lilibet over a dozen times.

    Not knowing what mark Lilibet had ced on her, no matter where she tried to run, Lilibet always found a way to catch up.

    "Of course... Lilibet must die." Flora stared at Lilibet, the n to ambush Lilibet was already in full swing.

    Those Abyss Squids never learn their lesson. If you offer enough bait, like Soul Gold Sand, you can always lure out arge group from the shallow abyss.

    This time, Lilibet won''t be able to escape.

    But before that, she still has toplete her most magnificent stage performance.

    As the brightest leadingdy of the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade, she must put the most perfect ending to thisdylike stage.

    Senior, I''m here!

    Lilibet, for sure, will not lose to her!

    My love for the senior is the strongest!

    ......

    The endless ruins scenery, without looking at Yun Xi, he knew that the final leadingdy had arrived.

    The most special participant in the Red Heart Queen''s Masquerade is always the Great Witch who appears at the end of every event.

    Dusk Witch, Flora.

    The apocalyptic ruins scenery is her obsession and her hometown.

    However, the ruins scenery presented this time is noticeably different from thest time.

    It''s the sky!

    Yun Xi looked up and saw the sky starting to be covered by a thinyer of ck.

    The already dim colors of the ruins world became even deeper because of this thinyer of ck, like a nightmare.

    "Caw!"

    A certain sound began to echo above this long-decayed ruins world.

    Cruelty!

    Destruction!

    Heartless and cruel!

    Like a voice from the underworld, attracting death and destruction.

    It was the silhouette of the Great Crow.

    Sensing the scent of world''s end, emerging from the Nightmare World, announcing the ck disaster that would bring about the world''s end.

    "Flora?" Yun Xi looked at the continuously expanding ck area in the sky, feeling a tightness in his chest.

    "Elder... I... want to be with you."

    "I really like the way you talk, and the joy of being taught about love by you."

    "It was my senior who showed me what true love is."

    Flora''s voice echoed in Yun Xi''s ears with joy and anticipation,ing from the Dusk Witch''s heart.

    But soon, Flora''s voice started to sound strange.

    "Why is that?"

    "Why do I feel unhappy even though it should be a happy thing?"

    "You are so amazing, senior, always able to touch people''s hearts easily, possessing everything I don''t have."

    "Meeting you, senior, should be such a happy thing."

    "It would be so nice if it were just you and me together."

    "I know it''s a very extravagant thought, and you must beughing at me."

    "I want to be the number one in the eyes of my seniors."

    "No one can take away this position, no matter who they are."

    "I want to be with my seniors all the time, and I want them to know more about me."

    "So, senior,e find me."

    "This is a game of hide and seek, the game ends when my senior finds me."

    "By then, my senior will definitely know a lot more about me."

    As Flora''s voice echoed, the dark sky started expanding slowly, a scene that Yun Xi had never seen before in this ruined world.

    Darkness descended.

    The entire ruined world was covered by endless darkness.

    The concepts of time and space started to blur in this dark ce.

    It seemed like an indescribable being was staring at Yun Xi in the darkness, posing a huge threat.

    "Is this... a game of hide and seek?" Yun Xi reached out his hand as the body of the faceless god emitted a faint silver light, illuminating an area of tens of meters around.

    The world hadpletely transformed.

    Walls resembling some kind of flesh appeared around Yun Xi, with even the ceiling having a simr structure.

    Dark nerves and blood vessels wriggled, giving off a creepy vibe.

    Upon closer inspection, blood could be seen flowing inside the walls.

    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)

    "This is..." Looking at the structures around him, Yun Xi made a somewhat uncertain guess.

    "Boom!" The fist of the faceless god struck the wall made of flesh and blood tissues, creating arge hole.

    The damaged part of the organization quickly squirmed, extended, and repaired the damaged wall.

    Behind the wall, there were other passages and walls leading to unknown areas.

    "Indeed... the words above..." the faceless god jumped up from the ground and heavily punched the top of the passage.

    The flesh and blood structure, identical to the wall, was sted through, revealing another level of passage and a clear view of an identical wall.

    "Are they all the same?" Yun Xi became more certain about where they were.

    Flora told him a story about the destruction of her homnd.

    The Natural Disaster Monster lured here by the scent of death in the world, possessed the power to travel through dimensions, the Great Crow!

    Here, inside the body of the Great Crow, was the gradually spreading ck shadow he had just seen in the ruined world.

    The true Great Crow was such a colossal creature, with wings wide enough to cover a world, capable of pulling all extraordinary beings from the entire world into its body to devour thempletely.

    At the same time, you can shrink down to stay in the eye of the Great Witch Flora and blend in with Flora.

    Flora summoned the real Great Crow and waited somewhere on the body of this Great Crow.

    Yun Xi was puzzled as to why Flora did this.

    "First, let''s make a mark." Yun Xi pulled out a silver hair from the faceless god and stuck it upright in the ground.

    Inside the dark body of the Great Crow, this shining silver hair could be retrieved, it was the perfect Waymark.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!